In [ ]:
import numpy as np # linear algebra
import pandas as pd # data processing, CSV file I/O (e.g. pd.read_csv)
import matplotlib.pyplot as plt
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from sklearn.svm import SVR
from sklearn.metrics import mean_squared_error, mean_absolute_error, r2_score
from math import sqrt
from sklearn.ensemble import GradientBoostingRegressor
from gensim.models import Word2Vec
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from xgboost import XGBRegressor
from transformers import AutoTokenizer, AutoModelForSequenceClassification, AdamW
import torch
from sklearn.preprocessing import StandardScaler
import missingno as msno
Importing Dataset¶
In [ ]:
df = pd.read_csv("data/kaggle_1.csv")
df.sample(20)
Out[ ]:
| Unnamed: 0.1 | Unnamed: 0 | text | category | date | title | author | |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 4175 | 4175 | 4175.0 | <BOS> The touch of the wing is in its tip. The... | Boys -- Juvenile fiction; England -- Juvenile ... | 1891.0 | Bevis: The Story of a Boy | JefferiesRichard |
| 482 | 482 | 482.0 | \n\nThere is not much to recommend the Liquor ... | news | 1890.0 | 672350.txt | \n\nThere is not much to recommend the Liquo |
| 8961 | 8961 | 8961.0 | NaN | NaN | NaN | NaN | NaN |
| 4161 | 4161 | 4161.0 | <BOS> He could not help thinking that if he ha... | Inheritance and succession -- Fiction; England... | 1877.0 | World's End: A Story in Three Books | JefferiesRichard |
| 8159 | 8159 | 8159.0 | NaN | NaN | NaN | NaN | NaN |
| 5429 | 5429 | 5429.0 | \n\nA huge telescope under construction in a r... | mag | 2000.0 | 408850.txt | \n\nA huge telescope under construction in a |
| 1831 | 1831 | 1831.0 | <BOS> No mothers love had taught her wisdom. S... | Fiction | 1883.0 | Marion Arleigh's Penance\nEveryday Life Librar... | BrameCharlotteM |
| 8684 | 8684 | 8684.0 | NaN | NaN | NaN | NaN | NaN |
| 3401 | 3401 | 3401.0 | <BOS> and he got the fragments of his gun toge... | Children's stories; Children -- Conduct of lif... | 1877.0 | A Great Emergency and Other Tales | EwingJulianaHoratia |
| 771 | 771 | 771.0 | <BOS> By Alla, I like it not. Art thou a cowar... | Tipu Sultan, Fath 'Ali, Nawab of Mysore, 1753-... | 1880.0 | Tippoo Sultaun: A tale of the Mysore war | TaylorMeadows |
| 223 | 223 | 223.0 | AS a Man, or Christian, out of pure love to Ma... | Economy | 1653.0 | The English improver improved or the Survey of... | To the Right Honorable the Lord Generall Cromw... |
| 828 | 828 | 828.0 | <BOS> Sometimes during the day he thought he w... | Tipu Sultan, Fath 'Ali, Nawab of Mysore, 1753-... | 1880.0 | Tippoo Sultaun: A tale of the Mysore war | TaylorMeadows |
| 5311 | 5311 | 5311.0 | \n\nBilbao Sondica Airport in Spain 's norther... | mag | 1985.0 | 332750.txt | \n\nBilbao Sondica Airport in Spain 's north |
| 5500 | 5500 | 5500.0 | \n\nMR . HOOVER QUALIFIES . Constitutional Pro... | news | 1920.0 | 684950.txt | \n\nMR . HOOVER QUALIFIES . Constitutional P |
| 4119 | 4119 | 4119.0 | <BOS> Those two violets, you knowone I found n... | Love stories; Artists -- Fiction | 1897.0 | The Third Violet | CraneStephen |
| 6850 | 6850 | 6850.0 | <BOS> Ef I wus you Id marry up with him, anWhy... | Western stories; Gold mines and mining -- Fiction | 1920.0 | The Gold Girl | HendryxJamesBJamesBeardsley |
| 6270 | 6270 | 6270.0 | <BOS> Are all these sugar maples? demanded Pam... | Canada -- Fiction; Mystery fiction; Young wome... | 1917.0 | A Canadian Farm Mystery; Or, Pam the Pioneer | MarchantBessie |
| 1033 | 1033 | 1033.0 | <BOS> Anderson, saidMssa Genl, did you see dat... | United States -- History -- Civil War, 1861-18... | 1886.0 | Uncle Daniel's Story Of "Tom" Anderson, and Tw... | McElroyJohn |
| 5817 | 5817 | 5817.0 | \n\nText of President Bush 's speech at Notre ... | news | 2001.0 | 661950.txt | \n\nText of President Bush 's speech at Notr |
| 5992 | 5992 | 5992.0 | <BOS> Until Hurst is cleared, it seems to me t... | Detective and mystery stories; London (England... | 1911.0 | The Vanishing Man: A Detective Romance | FreemanRAustinRichardAustin |
In [ ]:
df.info()
<class 'pandas.core.frame.DataFrame'> RangeIndex: 9729 entries, 0 to 9728 Data columns (total 7 columns): # Column Non-Null Count Dtype --- ------ -------------- ----- 0 Unnamed: 0.1 9729 non-null int64 1 Unnamed: 0 9396 non-null float64 2 text 8295 non-null object 3 category 8295 non-null object 4 date 8295 non-null object 5 title 8295 non-null object 6 author 8281 non-null object dtypes: float64(1), int64(1), object(5) memory usage: 532.2+ KB
Checking for missing values¶
In [ ]:
df.drop(["Unnamed: 0.1","Unnamed: 0"],axis=1,inplace=True)
msno.matrix(df.sample(250))
Out[ ]:
<Axes: >
In [ ]:
df.dropna(inplace=True)
Removing all non-alphanumeric characters followed by other errors in the text¶
In [ ]:
df['text'] = df['text'].replace('ſ', 's', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace('<BOS>', ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("[^a-zA-Z0-9 ']", ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("@", ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("EOS", ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("haue", ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("vnto", ' ', regex=True)
Splitting the years into decades and restricting them to the range from 1500 to 1920¶
In [ ]:
df['date'] = pd.to_numeric(df['date'], errors='coerce', downcast='integer')
df['decade'] = (df['date'] // 10) * 10
In [ ]:
df = df[(df["decade"] >= 1500) & (df["decade"] < 1920)]
In [ ]:
# Splitting the text into multiple sections for books that have a lot of data
def split_rows_based_on_word_count(df, column_name, word_count_threshold):
new_rows = []
for index, row in df.iterrows():
text = row[column_name]
words = text.split()
if len(words) > word_count_threshold:
# Split the text into multiple rows
split_texts = [words[i:i+word_count_threshold] for i in range(0, len(words), word_count_threshold)]
for split_text in split_texts:
new_row = row.copy()
new_row[column_name] = ' '.join(split_text)
new_rows.append(new_row)
else:
# Keep the row as it is
new_rows.append(row)
return pd.DataFrame(new_rows, columns=df.columns)
word_count_threshold = 750 # Set your desired word count threshold
df = split_rows_based_on_word_count(df, 'text', word_count_threshold)
# Now, 'new_dataframe' contains the rows split based on the word count threshold
In [ ]:
threshold = 800
df = df.groupby('decade').head(threshold)
print(df)
text \
0 TabulaChronicles of England 1502Approx 1361 KB...
0 text with mnemonic sdata character entities di...
0 Brytayneleafc v viIoathan kynge of IewesAmaria...
0 quevult saluus esseMercus popeIulius popeConst...
0 the fourth popeInnocencius the fourth popeleaf...
... ...
9646 appealed to me the kind of nature romance whic...
9646 long delayed Yet she lingered with us six week...
9646 exemplified in the very lively interest which ...
9646 not what awakened in my soul The two retreats ...
9646 into dire distress before very long we learned...
category date title author decade
0 unknown.xml 1502.0 tabula ranulf-higden 1500.0
0 unknown.xml 1502.0 tabula ranulf-higden 1500.0
0 unknown.xml 1502.0 tabula ranulf-higden 1500.0
0 unknown.xml 1502.0 tabula ranulf-higden 1500.0
0 unknown.xml 1502.0 tabula ranulf-higden 1500.0
... ... ... ... ... ...
9646 Narrative non-fiction 1907.0 Father and Son Gosse, Edmund 1900.0
9646 Narrative non-fiction 1907.0 Father and Son Gosse, Edmund 1900.0
9646 Narrative non-fiction 1907.0 Father and Son Gosse, Edmund 1900.0
9646 Narrative non-fiction 1907.0 Father and Son Gosse, Edmund 1900.0
9646 Narrative non-fiction 1907.0 Father and Son Gosse, Edmund 1900.0
[28012 rows x 6 columns]
In [ ]:
# Visualizing according to number of rows per decade to better understand the data distribution
decade_counts = df['decade'].value_counts().sort_index()
# Create a bar graph
plt.bar(decade_counts.index, decade_counts.values, width=8) # Adjust the width as needed
# Set labels and title
plt.xlabel('Decade')
plt.ylabel('Count')
plt.title('Number of occurrences per decade')
# Display the graph
plt.show()
In [ ]:
df.info()
<class 'pandas.core.frame.DataFrame'> Index: 28012 entries, 0 to 9646 Data columns (total 6 columns): # Column Non-Null Count Dtype --- ------ -------------- ----- 0 text 28012 non-null object 1 category 28012 non-null object 2 date 28012 non-null float64 3 title 28012 non-null object 4 author 28012 non-null object 5 decade 28012 non-null float64 dtypes: float64(2), object(4) memory usage: 1.5+ MB
In [ ]:
SVR - TfIdf¶
In [ ]:
# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)
# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=4000)
train_text_features = tfidf_vectorizer.fit_transform(train_data)
test_text_features = tfidf_vectorizer.transform(test_data)
# Initialize and train the SVR model
svr_model = SVR(kernel='linear')
svr_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)
# Predictions
train_predictions = svr_model.predict(train_text_features)
test_predictions = svr_model.predict(test_text_features)
# Calculate RMSE, MAE, and R2 Score
train_rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(train_labels, train_predictions))
test_rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, test_predictions))
train_mae = mean_absolute_error(train_labels, train_predictions)
test_mae = mean_absolute_error(test_labels, test_predictions)
train_r2 = r2_score(train_labels, train_predictions)
test_r2 = r2_score(test_labels, test_predictions)
print("Training RMSE:", train_rmse)
print("Testing RMSE:", test_rmse)
print("Training MAE:", train_mae)
print("Testing MAE:", test_mae)
print("Training R-squared:", train_r2)
print("Testing R-squared:", test_r2)
# Feature Importance Plot - Not applicable for SVR
# Plotting the results
plt.figure(figsize=(10, 6))
plt.scatter(train_labels, train_predictions, color='blue', label='Training data', alpha=0.5)
#plt.scatter(test_labels, test_predictions, color='red', label='Testing data', alpha=0.5)
plt.plot([test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], [test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], 'k--', lw=4)
plt.title('SVR Model Predictions')
plt.xlabel('Actual Date')
plt.ylabel('Predicted Date')
plt.grid(True)
plt.legend()
plt.show()
Training RMSE: 51.648465156923756 Testing RMSE: 51.86080790194328 Training MAE: 39.31726924789625 Testing MAE: 39.856056615685894 Training R-squared: 0.818705897087546 Testing R-squared: 0.8142737887010444
In [ ]:
SVR - Word2Vec¶
In [ ]:
# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)
# Convert text data to Word2Vec features
# Assuming 'text' column contains lists of tokenized words
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=train_data, vector_size=400, window=7, min_count=1, workers=24)
word2vec_model.train(train_data, total_examples=len(train_data), epochs=15)
word_vectors = word2vec_model.wv
max_words = word_vectors.key_to_index
# Function to average word vectors for a sentence
def average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features):
feature_vector = np.zeros((num_features,), dtype="float64")
nwords = 0.
for word in words:
if word in vocabulary:
nwords = nwords + 1.
feature_vector = np.add(feature_vector, model[word])
if nwords:
feature_vector = np.divide(feature_vector, nwords)
return feature_vector
# Function to generate word vectors for each sentence
def wordvec_features(X, model, vocabulary, num_features):
features = [average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features)
for words in X if words]
return np.array(features)
# Transform text data to Word2Vec features
train_text_features = wordvec_features(train_data, word_vectors, max_words, 400)
test_text_features = wordvec_features(test_data, word_vectors, max_words, 400)
# Initialize and train the SVR model
svr_model = SVR(kernel='poly')
svr_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)
# Predictions
train_predictions = svr_model.predict(train_text_features)
test_predictions = svr_model.predict(test_text_features)
# Calculate RMSE, MAE, and R2 Score
train_rmse_w2v = sqrt(mean_squared_error(train_labels, train_predictions))
test_rmse_w2v = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, test_predictions))
train_mae = mean_absolute_error(train_labels, train_predictions)
test_mae = mean_absolute_error(test_labels, test_predictions)
train_r2 = r2_score(train_labels, train_predictions)
test_r2 = r2_score(test_labels, test_predictions)
In [ ]:
print("Training RMSE:", train_rmse_w2v)
print("Testing RMSE:", train_rmse_w2v)
print("Training MAE:", train_mae)
print("Testing MAE:", test_mae)
print("Training R-squared:", train_r2)
print("Testing R-squared:", test_r2)
Training RMSE: 108.49489998504161 Testing RMSE: 108.49489998504161 Training MAE: 84.31679067984105 Testing MAE: 83.58416021923006 Training R-squared: 0.2000046085111865 Testing R-squared: 0.32226360922606245
In [ ]:
Gradient Boosting - TfIdf / Word2Vec¶
In [ ]:
from sklearn.metrics import mean_squared_error, mean_absolute_error, r2_score
import matplotlib.pyplot as plt
import numpy as np
from math import sqrt
# Assuming df is your DataFrame
# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)
# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=400)
train_text_features_tfidf = tfidf_vectorizer.fit_transform(train_data)
test_text_features_tfidf = tfidf_vectorizer.transform(test_data)
# Convert text data to Word2Vec features
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=train_data, vector_size=400, window=5, min_count=1, workers=16)
word2vec_model.train(train_data, total_examples=len(train_data), epochs=10)
word_vectors = word2vec_model.wv
max_words = word_vectors.key_to_index
train_text_features_wv = wordvec_features(train_data, word_vectors, max_words, 400)
test_text_features_wv = wordvec_features(test_data, word_vectors, max_words, 400)
# Initialize and train the Gradient Boosting model for TF-IDF
gb_model_tfidf = GradientBoostingRegressor(n_estimators=400, learning_rate=0.1, random_state=42)
gb_model_tfidf.fit(train_text_features_tfidf, train_labels)
# Initialize and train the Gradient Boosting model for Word2Vec
gb_model_wv = GradientBoostingRegressor(n_estimators=400, learning_rate=0.1, random_state=42)
gb_model_wv.fit(train_text_features_wv, train_labels)
# Track RMSE, MAE, and R-squared over iterations for test data for TF-IDF
test_rmse_scores_tfidf = []
test_mae_scores_tfidf = []
test_r2_scores_tfidf = []
for i, y_pred in enumerate(gb_model_tfidf.staged_predict(test_text_features_tfidf)):
test_rmse_scores_tfidf.append(sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, y_pred)))
test_mae_scores_tfidf.append(mean_absolute_error(test_labels, y_pred))
test_r2_scores_tfidf.append(r2_score(test_labels, y_pred))
# Track RMSE, MAE, and R-squared over iterations for test data for Word2Vec
test_rmse_scores_wv = []
test_mae_scores_wv = []
test_r2_scores_wv = []
for i, y_pred in enumerate(gb_model_wv.staged_predict(test_text_features_wv)):
test_rmse_scores_wv.append(sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, y_pred)))
test_mae_scores_wv.append(mean_absolute_error(test_labels, y_pred))
test_r2_scores_wv.append(r2_score(test_labels, y_pred))
# Plot comparison of RMSE, MAE, and R-squared per iteration between Word2Vec and TF-IDF
plt.figure(figsize=(12, 6))
plt.subplot(1, 3, 1)
plt.plot(test_rmse_scores_wv, label='Word2Vec RMSE', color='blue')
plt.plot(test_rmse_scores_tfidf, label='TF-IDF RMSE', color='red')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('RMSE')
plt.title('Comparison of RMSE per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.subplot(1, 3, 2)
plt.plot(test_mae_scores_wv, label='Word2Vec MAE', color='blue')
plt.plot(test_mae_scores_tfidf, label='TF-IDF MAE', color='red')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('MAE')
plt.title('Comparison of MAE per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.subplot(1, 3, 3)
plt.plot(test_r2_scores_wv, label='Word2Vec R-squared', color='blue')
plt.plot(test_r2_scores_tfidf, label='TF-IDF R-squared', color='red')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('R-squared')
plt.title('Comparison of R-squared per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.tight_layout()
plt.show()
In [ ]:
# Convert text data to Word2Vec features
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=train_data, vector_size=100, window=5, min_count=1, workers=4)
word2vec_model.train(train_data, total_examples=len(train_data), epochs=10)
word_vectors = word2vec_model.wv
max_words = word_vectors.key_to_index
# Function to average word vectors for a sentence
def average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features):
feature_vector = np.zeros((num_features,), dtype="float64")
nwords = 0.
for word in words:
if word in vocabulary:
nwords = nwords + 1.
feature_vector = np.add(feature_vector, model[word])
if nwords:
feature_vector = np.divide(feature_vector, nwords)
return feature_vector
# Function to generate word vectors for each sentence
def wordvec_features(X, model, vocabulary, num_features):
features = [average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features)
for words in X if words]
return np.array(features)
# Transform text data to Word2Vec features
train_text_features = wordvec_features(train_data, word_vectors, max_words, 100)
test_text_features = wordvec_features(test_data, word_vectors, max_words, 100)
# Initialize and train the Gradient Boosting model
gb_model = GradientBoostingRegressor(n_estimators=100, learning_rate=0.1, random_state=42)
gb_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)
# Track RMSE loss over iterations for test data
test_score = np.zeros((gb_model.n_estimators,), dtype=np.float64)
for i, y_pred in enumerate(gb_model.staged_predict(test_text_features)):
test_score[i] = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, y_pred))
# Track RMSE loss over iterations for training data
train_score = np.zeros((gb_model.n_estimators,), dtype=np.float64)
for i, y_pred in enumerate(gb_model.staged_predict(train_text_features)):
train_score[i] = sqrt(mean_squared_error(train_labels, y_pred))
# Generate predictions
predictions = gb_model.predict(test_text_features)
# Plotting Predictions vs Actual
plt.figure(figsize=(10, 6))
plt.scatter(test_labels, predictions, alpha=0.8)
plt.plot([test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], [test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], 'k--', lw=4)
plt.title('Actual vs. Predicted Values')
plt.xlabel('Actual')
plt.ylabel('Predicted')
plt.grid(True)
plt.show()
Xgboost Tfidf and Word2vec¶
In [ ]:
import pandas as pd
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from gensim.models import Word2Vec
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from xgboost import XGBRegressor
import numpy as np
import matplotlib.pyplot as plt
# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)
# Tokenize the text data for Word2Vec
tokenized_data = [text.split() for text in train_data]
# Train Word2Vec model
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=tokenized_data, vector_size=400, window=9, min_count=1, workers=12)
# Convert text data to Word2Vec embeddings
def get_text_embedding(text, model):
embedding = [model.wv[word] for word in text.split() if word in model.wv]
if embedding:
return sum(embedding) / len(embedding)
else:
return np.zeros(400) # Adjusted to match vector_size
train_text_features_wv = np.array([get_text_embedding(text, word2vec_model) for text in train_data])
test_text_features_wv = np.array([get_text_embedding(text, word2vec_model) for text in test_data])
# Train and evaluate XGBoost with Word2Vec
xgb_model_wv = XGBRegressor()
eval_set_wv = [(test_text_features_wv, test_labels)]
xgb_model_wv.fit(train_text_features_wv, train_labels, eval_metric=["rmse", "mae", "rmse", "mae"], eval_set=eval_set_wv, verbose=True)
# TF-IDF Vectorization
tfidf_vectorizer = TfidfVectorizer()
train_text_features_tfidf = tfidf_vectorizer.fit_transform(train_data)
test_text_features_tfidf = tfidf_vectorizer.transform(test_data)
# Train and evaluate XGBoost with TF-IDF
xgb_model_tfidf = XGBRegressor()
eval_set_tfidf = [(test_text_features_tfidf, test_labels)]
xgb_model_tfidf.fit(train_text_features_tfidf, train_labels, eval_metric=["rmse", "mae", "rmse", "mae"], eval_set=eval_set_tfidf, verbose=True)
# Get evaluation results for Word2Vec
results_wv = xgb_model_wv.evals_result()
rmse_wv = results_wv['validation_0']['rmse']
mae_wv = results_wv['validation_0']['mae']
r_squared_wv = [1 - (rmse ** 2) for rmse in rmse_wv]
epochs_wv = range(1, len(rmse_wv) + 1)
# Get evaluation results for TF-IDF
results_tfidf = xgb_model_tfidf.evals_result()
rmse_tfidf = results_tfidf['validation_0']['rmse']
mae_tfidf = results_tfidf['validation_0']['mae']
r_squared_tfidf = [1 - (rmse ** 2) for rmse in rmse_tfidf]
epochs_tfidf = range(1, len(rmse_tfidf) + 1)
# Plot comparison of RMSE, MAE, and R-squared per iteration between Word2Vec and TF-IDF
plt.figure(figsize=(12, 6))
plt.subplot(1, 3, 1)
plt.plot(epochs_wv, rmse_wv, label='Word2Vec RMSE')
plt.plot(epochs_tfidf, rmse_tfidf, label='TF-IDF RMSE')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('RMSE')
plt.title('Comparison of RMSE per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.subplot(1, 3, 2)
plt.plot(epochs_wv, mae_wv, label='Word2Vec MAE')
plt.plot(epochs_tfidf, mae_tfidf, label='TF-IDF MAE')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('MAE')
plt.title('Comparison of MAE per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.subplot(1, 3, 3)
plt.plot(epochs_wv, r_squared_wv, label='Word2Vec R-squared')
plt.plot(epochs_tfidf, r_squared_tfidf, label='TF-IDF R-squared')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('R-squared')
plt.title('Comparison of R-squared per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.tight_layout()
plt.show()
C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\sklearn.py:889: UserWarning: `eval_metric` in `fit` method is deprecated for better compatibility with scikit-learn, use `eval_metric` in constructor or`set_params` instead. warnings.warn(
[0] validation_0-rmse:89.58559 validation_0-mae:77.00547 [1] validation_0-rmse:68.85312 validation_0-mae:57.99930 [2] validation_0-rmse:54.80084 validation_0-mae:45.23880 [3] validation_0-rmse:45.86906 validation_0-mae:36.68843 [4] validation_0-rmse:40.28151 validation_0-mae:30.96793 [5] validation_0-rmse:36.69507 validation_0-mae:27.28269 [6] validation_0-rmse:34.45175 validation_0-mae:24.90681 [7] validation_0-rmse:33.18021 validation_0-mae:23.47103 [8] validation_0-rmse:32.31946 validation_0-mae:22.54874 [9] validation_0-rmse:31.62278 validation_0-mae:21.88555 [10] validation_0-rmse:31.03958 validation_0-mae:21.42797 [11] validation_0-rmse:30.58488 validation_0-mae:21.03404 [12] validation_0-rmse:30.28222 validation_0-mae:20.76020 [13] validation_0-rmse:30.01003 validation_0-mae:20.55516 [14] validation_0-rmse:29.76149 validation_0-mae:20.35122 [15] validation_0-rmse:29.61077 validation_0-mae:20.22823 [16] validation_0-rmse:29.42795 validation_0-mae:20.08845 [17] validation_0-rmse:29.29691 validation_0-mae:19.99215 [18] validation_0-rmse:29.15462 validation_0-mae:19.86506 [19] validation_0-rmse:29.06386 validation_0-mae:19.82506 [20] validation_0-rmse:28.93482 validation_0-mae:19.73318 [21] validation_0-rmse:28.84675 validation_0-mae:19.67476 [22] validation_0-rmse:28.68899 validation_0-mae:19.56192 [23] validation_0-rmse:28.58745 validation_0-mae:19.46612 [24] validation_0-rmse:28.51868 validation_0-mae:19.42051 [25] validation_0-rmse:28.48290 validation_0-mae:19.39522 [26] validation_0-rmse:28.38991 validation_0-mae:19.32982 [27] validation_0-rmse:28.35021 validation_0-mae:19.28403 [28] validation_0-rmse:28.28503 validation_0-mae:19.24775 [29] validation_0-rmse:28.18991 validation_0-mae:19.16873 [30] validation_0-rmse:28.10210 validation_0-mae:19.10896 [31] validation_0-rmse:27.98180 validation_0-mae:18.99996 [32] validation_0-rmse:27.94065 validation_0-mae:18.97450 [33] validation_0-rmse:27.87366 validation_0-mae:18.93740 [34] validation_0-rmse:27.81325 validation_0-mae:18.89124 [35] validation_0-rmse:27.74486 validation_0-mae:18.85814 [36] validation_0-rmse:27.70758 validation_0-mae:18.82810 [37] validation_0-rmse:27.64959 validation_0-mae:18.77961 [38] validation_0-rmse:27.57175 validation_0-mae:18.72641 [39] validation_0-rmse:27.55859 validation_0-mae:18.72657 [40] validation_0-rmse:27.54343 validation_0-mae:18.71201 [41] validation_0-rmse:27.51245 validation_0-mae:18.68417 [42] validation_0-rmse:27.44913 validation_0-mae:18.64717 [43] validation_0-rmse:27.37494 validation_0-mae:18.60303 [44] validation_0-rmse:27.38061 validation_0-mae:18.59846 [45] validation_0-rmse:27.33305 validation_0-mae:18.57471 [46] validation_0-rmse:27.27960 validation_0-mae:18.56382 [47] validation_0-rmse:27.26766 validation_0-mae:18.54902 [48] validation_0-rmse:27.21861 validation_0-mae:18.51086 [49] validation_0-rmse:27.22970 validation_0-mae:18.49535 [50] validation_0-rmse:27.20867 validation_0-mae:18.47800 [51] validation_0-rmse:27.16890 validation_0-mae:18.43779 [52] validation_0-rmse:27.15764 validation_0-mae:18.41765 [53] validation_0-rmse:27.11587 validation_0-mae:18.37519 [54] validation_0-rmse:27.06546 validation_0-mae:18.34730 [55] validation_0-rmse:27.05673 validation_0-mae:18.33716 [56] validation_0-rmse:27.04224 validation_0-mae:18.33279 [57] validation_0-rmse:26.99698 validation_0-mae:18.30119 [58] validation_0-rmse:26.99156 validation_0-mae:18.30813 [59] validation_0-rmse:26.96659 validation_0-mae:18.29913 [60] validation_0-rmse:26.94703 validation_0-mae:18.28530 [61] validation_0-rmse:26.93332 validation_0-mae:18.27586 [62] validation_0-rmse:26.92596 validation_0-mae:18.27585 [63] validation_0-rmse:26.91062 validation_0-mae:18.27420 [64] validation_0-rmse:26.91036 validation_0-mae:18.28382 [65] validation_0-rmse:26.89955 validation_0-mae:18.27349 [66] validation_0-rmse:26.87958 validation_0-mae:18.26172 [67] validation_0-rmse:26.85489 validation_0-mae:18.24296 [68] validation_0-rmse:26.83535 validation_0-mae:18.21909 [69] validation_0-rmse:26.81646 validation_0-mae:18.21205 [70] validation_0-rmse:26.78611 validation_0-mae:18.19647 [71] validation_0-rmse:26.76874 validation_0-mae:18.18706 [72] validation_0-rmse:26.76889 validation_0-mae:18.18934 [73] validation_0-rmse:26.76375 validation_0-mae:18.18574 [74] validation_0-rmse:26.75337 validation_0-mae:18.17106 [75] validation_0-rmse:26.72997 validation_0-mae:18.14989 [76] validation_0-rmse:26.72955 validation_0-mae:18.14843 [77] validation_0-rmse:26.73377 validation_0-mae:18.15064 [78] validation_0-rmse:26.70816 validation_0-mae:18.13455 [79] validation_0-rmse:26.70952 validation_0-mae:18.14070 [80] validation_0-rmse:26.71051 validation_0-mae:18.14440 [81] validation_0-rmse:26.72209 validation_0-mae:18.16296 [82] validation_0-rmse:26.71024 validation_0-mae:18.15467 [83] validation_0-rmse:26.69037 validation_0-mae:18.13031 [84] validation_0-rmse:26.67596 validation_0-mae:18.12312 [85] validation_0-rmse:26.66149 validation_0-mae:18.10907 [86] validation_0-rmse:26.67262 validation_0-mae:18.11984 [87] validation_0-rmse:26.63408 validation_0-mae:18.09648 [88] validation_0-rmse:26.63359 validation_0-mae:18.08789 [89] validation_0-rmse:26.64052 validation_0-mae:18.08607 [90] validation_0-rmse:26.64366 validation_0-mae:18.07422 [91] validation_0-rmse:26.65172 validation_0-mae:18.08548 [92] validation_0-rmse:26.66447 validation_0-mae:18.09880 [93] validation_0-rmse:26.65488 validation_0-mae:18.09762 [94] validation_0-rmse:26.64377 validation_0-mae:18.08980 [95] validation_0-rmse:26.65159 validation_0-mae:18.09712 [96] validation_0-rmse:26.64427 validation_0-mae:18.09673 [97] validation_0-rmse:26.64181 validation_0-mae:18.09807 [98] validation_0-rmse:26.62393 validation_0-mae:18.08827 [99] validation_0-rmse:26.60776 validation_0-mae:18.08442 [0] validation_0-rmse:95.14709 validation_0-mae:82.56169 [1] validation_0-rmse:78.56904 validation_0-mae:67.30132 [2] validation_0-rmse:68.31325 validation_0-mae:57.17368 [3] validation_0-rmse:61.22183 validation_0-mae:49.93742 [4] validation_0-rmse:56.52719 validation_0-mae:45.10116 [5] validation_0-rmse:53.27827 validation_0-mae:41.58926 [6] validation_0-rmse:50.87579 validation_0-mae:39.06085 [7] validation_0-rmse:48.91489 validation_0-mae:37.12517 [8] validation_0-rmse:47.66089 validation_0-mae:35.87473 [9] validation_0-rmse:46.71022 validation_0-mae:34.93312 [10] validation_0-rmse:45.80164 validation_0-mae:34.13878 [11] validation_0-rmse:45.11484 validation_0-mae:33.52715 [12] validation_0-rmse:44.67507 validation_0-mae:33.09133 [13] validation_0-rmse:44.07957 validation_0-mae:32.59146 [14] validation_0-rmse:43.69482 validation_0-mae:32.29000 [15] validation_0-rmse:43.21287 validation_0-mae:31.87977 [16] validation_0-rmse:42.85019 validation_0-mae:31.56503 [17] validation_0-rmse:42.39253 validation_0-mae:31.21789 [18] validation_0-rmse:42.14367 validation_0-mae:30.99460 [19] validation_0-rmse:41.92762 validation_0-mae:30.81709 [20] validation_0-rmse:41.67763 validation_0-mae:30.62773 [21] validation_0-rmse:41.46336 validation_0-mae:30.45345 [22] validation_0-rmse:41.11438 validation_0-mae:30.19367 [23] validation_0-rmse:40.93389 validation_0-mae:30.03182 [24] validation_0-rmse:40.78829 validation_0-mae:29.92862 [25] validation_0-rmse:40.51432 validation_0-mae:29.74840 [26] validation_0-rmse:40.32549 validation_0-mae:29.56703 [27] validation_0-rmse:40.17388 validation_0-mae:29.44342 [28] validation_0-rmse:40.00603 validation_0-mae:29.33572 [29] validation_0-rmse:39.83317 validation_0-mae:29.19260 [30] validation_0-rmse:39.69966 validation_0-mae:29.07766 [31] validation_0-rmse:39.54035 validation_0-mae:28.96225 [32] validation_0-rmse:39.48018 validation_0-mae:28.90771 [33] validation_0-rmse:39.34358 validation_0-mae:28.82028 [34] validation_0-rmse:39.11754 validation_0-mae:28.62930 [35] validation_0-rmse:39.05326 validation_0-mae:28.60082 [36] validation_0-rmse:38.98470 validation_0-mae:28.53208 [37] validation_0-rmse:38.90742 validation_0-mae:28.47995 [38] validation_0-rmse:38.72703 validation_0-mae:28.29947 [39] validation_0-rmse:38.65220 validation_0-mae:28.22569 [40] validation_0-rmse:38.59103 validation_0-mae:28.17622 [41] validation_0-rmse:38.51249 validation_0-mae:28.10737 [42] validation_0-rmse:38.43789 validation_0-mae:28.05036 [43] validation_0-rmse:38.39880 validation_0-mae:28.00797 [44] validation_0-rmse:38.38708 validation_0-mae:28.01071 [45] validation_0-rmse:38.30637 validation_0-mae:27.96053 [46] validation_0-rmse:38.22917 validation_0-mae:27.90934 [47] validation_0-rmse:38.18733 validation_0-mae:27.88148 [48] validation_0-rmse:38.11680 validation_0-mae:27.83839 [49] validation_0-rmse:37.92778 validation_0-mae:27.70304 [50] validation_0-rmse:37.88161 validation_0-mae:27.66842 [51] validation_0-rmse:37.83496 validation_0-mae:27.64243 [52] validation_0-rmse:37.74063 validation_0-mae:27.55515 [53] validation_0-rmse:37.73498 validation_0-mae:27.54213 [54] validation_0-rmse:37.64774 validation_0-mae:27.46505 [55] validation_0-rmse:37.60337 validation_0-mae:27.43689 [56] validation_0-rmse:37.56804 validation_0-mae:27.39419 [57] validation_0-rmse:37.52172 validation_0-mae:27.35107 [58] validation_0-rmse:37.47512 validation_0-mae:27.32152 [59] validation_0-rmse:37.43872 validation_0-mae:27.28945 [60] validation_0-rmse:37.42622 validation_0-mae:27.27870 [61] validation_0-rmse:37.38286 validation_0-mae:27.23122 [62] validation_0-rmse:37.35479 validation_0-mae:27.20407 [63] validation_0-rmse:37.34673 validation_0-mae:27.19867 [64] validation_0-rmse:37.32773 validation_0-mae:27.17591 [65] validation_0-rmse:37.19928 validation_0-mae:27.07588 [66] validation_0-rmse:37.17398 validation_0-mae:27.06413 [67] validation_0-rmse:37.15474 validation_0-mae:27.05520 [68] validation_0-rmse:37.11709 validation_0-mae:27.02056 [69] validation_0-rmse:37.05829 validation_0-mae:26.99334 [70] validation_0-rmse:37.03405 validation_0-mae:26.97154 [71] validation_0-rmse:37.02687 validation_0-mae:26.96249 [72] validation_0-rmse:36.99476 validation_0-mae:26.93667 [73] validation_0-rmse:36.94406 validation_0-mae:26.89529 [74] validation_0-rmse:36.88936 validation_0-mae:26.84583 [75] validation_0-rmse:36.84880 validation_0-mae:26.81550 [76] validation_0-rmse:36.83463 validation_0-mae:26.81122 [77] validation_0-rmse:36.81383 validation_0-mae:26.80739 [78] validation_0-rmse:36.78435 validation_0-mae:26.78521 [79] validation_0-rmse:36.74847 validation_0-mae:26.75888 [80] validation_0-rmse:36.71471 validation_0-mae:26.73518 [81] validation_0-rmse:36.67213 validation_0-mae:26.68696 [82] validation_0-rmse:36.64654 validation_0-mae:26.67754 [83] validation_0-rmse:36.58811 validation_0-mae:26.62931 [84] validation_0-rmse:36.57696 validation_0-mae:26.62192 [85] validation_0-rmse:36.53454 validation_0-mae:26.57386 [86] validation_0-rmse:36.51211 validation_0-mae:26.56380 [87] validation_0-rmse:36.50430 validation_0-mae:26.56213 [88] validation_0-rmse:36.45816 validation_0-mae:26.54049 [89] validation_0-rmse:36.43991 validation_0-mae:26.52485 [90] validation_0-rmse:36.42773 validation_0-mae:26.51859 [91] validation_0-rmse:36.40390 validation_0-mae:26.50570 [92] validation_0-rmse:36.35524 validation_0-mae:26.46254 [93] validation_0-rmse:36.34146 validation_0-mae:26.44511 [94] validation_0-rmse:36.30582 validation_0-mae:26.40967 [95] validation_0-rmse:36.28583 validation_0-mae:26.40085 [96] validation_0-rmse:36.28865 validation_0-mae:26.40502 [97] validation_0-rmse:36.28450 validation_0-mae:26.39431 [98] validation_0-rmse:36.25809 validation_0-mae:26.37879 [99] validation_0-rmse:36.22500 validation_0-mae:26.35583
In [ ]:
predictions_wv = xgb_model_wv.predict(test_text_features_wv)
# Making predictions with the TF-IDF model
predictions_tfidf = xgb_model_tfidf.predict(test_text_features_tfidf.toarray())
In [ ]:
plt.figure(figsize=(12, 6))
plt.scatter(test_labels, predictions_wv, alpha=0.4, label='Word2Vec Predictions')
plt.plot([test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], [test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], 'k--', lw=2, label='Perfect Prediction')
plt.xlabel('Actual')
plt.ylabel('Predicted')
plt.title('Prediction vs Actual for Word2Vec Embeddings')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.show()
# Plotting Prediction vs Actual for TF-IDF
plt.figure(figsize=(12, 6))
plt.scatter(test_labels, predictions_tfidf, alpha=0.5, label='TF-IDF Predictions')
plt.plot([test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], [test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], 'k--', lw=2, label='Perfect Prediction')
plt.xlabel('Actual')
plt.ylabel('Predicted')
plt.title('Prediction vs Actual for TF-IDF Vectorization')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.show()
In [ ]:
SHAP FOR NON_BERT MODELS¶
In [ ]:
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from sklearn.metrics import mean_squared_error
from math import sqrt
from sklearn.ensemble import GradientBoostingRegressor
import shap
# Splitting data
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)
# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer_gb = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=3002)
train_text_features_gb = tfidf_vectorizer_gb.fit_transform(train_data).toarray()
test_text_features_gb = tfidf_vectorizer_gb.transform(test_data).toarray()
# Train the GradientBoostingRegressor
gb_model = GradientBoostingRegressor()
gb_model.fit(train_text_features_gb, train_labels)
# Make predictions on the test set
predictions = gb_model.predict(test_text_features_gb)
# Evaluate the model
rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions))
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse}")
# SHAP explanation
feature_names_gb = tfidf_vectorizer_gb.get_feature_names_out()
explainer_gb = shap.Explainer(gb_model.predict, train_text_features_gb[:50], feature_names=feature_names_gb)
shap_values_gb = explainer_gb(test_text_features_gb[:50], max_evals=4900)
# Visualize SHAP values with waterfall plot
shap.initjs()
shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values_gb[7])
In [ ]:
shap_values_gb = explainer_gb(test_text_features_gb[:50], max_evals=4900)
# Visualize SHAP values with waterfall plot
shap.initjs()
shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values_gb[7])
PermutationExplainer explainer: 51it [06:30, 7.81s/it]
In [ ]:
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)
# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer_xgb = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=3002)
# Convert to cupy arrays for GPU computation
train_text_features_xgb = tfidf_vectorizer_xgb.fit_transform(train_data).toarray()
test_text_features_xgb = tfidf_vectorizer_xgb.transform(test_data).toarray()
# Train the XGBoost model on GPU
#xgb_model = RandomForestRegressor()
xgb_model = XGBRegressor(tree_method='gpu_hist') # Set tree_method='gpu_hist' for GPU training
xgb_model.fit(train_text_features_xgb, train_labels)
# Make predictions on the test set
predictions_xgb = xgb_model.predict(train_text_features_xgb)
# Evaluate the model
rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions_xgb))
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse}")
import shap
feature_names_xgb = tfidf_vectorizer_xgb.get_feature_names_out()
explainer = shap.Explainer(xgb_model.predict,train_text_features[:50], feature_names=feature_names_xgb)
shap_values_xgb = explainer(test_text_features[:50], max_evals=4000)
print(shap_values_xgb.values.shape) # (5000, 16438, 2)
shap.initjs()
shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values_xgb[7])
C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\core.py:160: UserWarning: [19:32:05] WARNING: C:\buildkite-agent\builds\buildkite-windows-cpu-autoscaling-group-i-0b3782d1791676daf-1\xgboost\xgboost-ci-windows\src\common\error_msg.cc:27: The tree method `gpu_hist` is deprecated since 2.0.0. To use GPU training, set the `device` parameter to CUDA instead.
E.g. tree_method = "hist", device = "cuda"
warnings.warn(smsg, UserWarning)
C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\core.py:160: UserWarning: [19:32:06] WARNING: C:\buildkite-agent\builds\buildkite-windows-cpu-autoscaling-group-i-0b3782d1791676daf-1\xgboost\xgboost-ci-windows\src\common\error_msg.cc:27: The tree method `gpu_hist` is deprecated since 2.0.0. To use GPU training, set the `device` parameter to CUDA instead.
E.g. tree_method = "hist", device = "cuda"
warnings.warn(smsg, UserWarning)
Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): 53.717277000265874
PermutationExplainer explainer: 11it [00:30, 3.84s/it]
(10, 3002)
In [ ]:
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from sklearn.metrics import mean_squared_error
from math import sqrt
from sklearn.svm import SVR
import shap
# Splitting data
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)
# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=3002)
train_text_features = tfidf_vectorizer.fit_transform(train_data).toarray()
test_text_features = tfidf_vectorizer.transform(test_data).toarray()
# Train the SVR model
svr_model = SVR()
svr_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)
# Make predictions on the test set
predictions = svr_model.predict(test_text_features)
# Evaluate the model
rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions))
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse}")
# SHAP explanation
feature_names = tfidf_vectorizer.get_feature_names_out()
explainer = shap.Explainer(svr_model.predict, train_text_features[:50], feature_names=feature_names)
shap_values = explainer(test_text_features[:50], max_evals=4000)
# Visualize SHAP values with waterfall plot
shap.initjs()
shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values[7])
Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): 109.58701706142669
PermutationExplainer explainer: 11it [11:42, 70.28s/it]
In [ ]:
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from gensim.models import Word2Vec
import numpy as np
# Split the data into train and test sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42)
# Train Word2Vec model on the text data
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=train_data, vector_size=100, window=5, min_count=1, workers=4)
word2vec_model.train(train_data, total_examples=len(train_data), epochs=10)
# Function to average word vectors for a document
def average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features):
feature_vector = np.zeros((num_features,), dtype="float64")
nwords = 0.
for word in words:
if word in vocabulary:
nwords = nwords + 1.
feature_vector = np.add(feature_vector, model.wv[word])
if nwords:
feature_vector = np.divide(feature_vector, nwords)
return feature_vector
# Convert text data to Word2Vec features
train_text_features = [average_word_vectors(sentence, word2vec_model, word2vec_model.wv.index_to_key, 100) for sentence in train_data]
test_text_features = [average_word_vectors(sentence, word2vec_model, word2vec_model.wv.index_to_key, 100) for sentence in test_data]
# Convert lists to numpy arrays
train_text_features = np.array(train_text_features)
test_text_features = np.array(test_text_features)
# Train the XGBoost model on GPU
xgb_model = XGBRegressor(tree_method='gpu_hist') # Set tree_method='gpu_hist' for GPU training
xgb_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)
# Make predictions on the test set
predictions = xgb_model.predict(test_text_features)
# Evaluate the model
rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions))
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse}")
C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\core.py:160: UserWarning: [19:22:58] WARNING: C:\buildkite-agent\builds\buildkite-windows-cpu-autoscaling-group-i-0b3782d1791676daf-1\xgboost\xgboost-ci-windows\src\common\error_msg.cc:27: The tree method `gpu_hist` is deprecated since 2.0.0. To use GPU training, set the `device` parameter to CUDA instead.
E.g. tree_method = "hist", device = "cuda"
warnings.warn(smsg, UserWarning)
Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): 65.2241720927936
C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\core.py:160: UserWarning: [19:22:59] WARNING: C:\buildkite-agent\builds\buildkite-windows-cpu-autoscaling-group-i-0b3782d1791676daf-1\xgboost\xgboost-ci-windows\src\common\error_msg.cc:27: The tree method `gpu_hist` is deprecated since 2.0.0. To use GPU training, set the `device` parameter to CUDA instead.
E.g. tree_method = "hist", device = "cuda"
warnings.warn(smsg, UserWarning)
DistilBERT¶
In [ ]:
import pandas as pd
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
# Sample DataFrame (replace this with your actual data)
# Assuming df is defined
# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)
# Scale labels
scaler = StandardScaler()
train_labels_scaled = scaler.fit_transform(train_labels.values.reshape(-1, 1)).flatten()
test_labels_scaled = scaler.transform(test_labels.values.reshape(-1, 1)).flatten()
# Load pre-trained model and tokenizer
model_name = "distilbert-base-uncased" # You can use any other transformer model available in the Hugging Face model hub
tokenizer = AutoTokenizer.from_pretrained(model_name)
model = AutoModelForSequenceClassification.from_pretrained(model_name, num_labels=1) # Regression with one output label
device = torch.device("cuda" if torch.cuda.is_available() else "cpu")
print(device)
model.to(device)
# Tokenize the text data
train_encodings = tokenizer(train_data.tolist(), truncation=True, padding=True)
test_encodings = tokenizer(test_data.tolist(), truncation=True, padding=True)
# Convert labels to tensors
train_labels_tensor = torch.tensor(train_labels_scaled, dtype=torch.float32).to(device)
test_labels_tensor = torch.tensor(test_labels_scaled, dtype=torch.float32).to(device)
# Convert data to PyTorch tensors
train_dataset = torch.utils.data.TensorDataset(torch.tensor(train_encodings['input_ids']).to(device),
torch.tensor(train_encodings['attention_mask']).to(device),
train_labels_tensor)
test_dataset = torch.utils.data.TensorDataset(torch.tensor(test_encodings['input_ids']).to(device),
torch.tensor(test_encodings['attention_mask']).to(device),
test_labels_tensor)
# Define optimizer
optimizer = AdamW(model.parameters(), lr=1e-5)
# Training
model.train()
train_loader = torch.utils.data.DataLoader(train_dataset, batch_size=38, shuffle=True)
for epoch in range(7): # Adjust the number of epochs as needed
print('epoch')
for batch in train_loader:
optimizer.zero_grad()
input_ids, attention_mask, labels = [item.to(device) for item in batch]
outputs = model(input_ids=input_ids, attention_mask=attention_mask, labels=labels.unsqueeze(1))
loss = outputs.loss
loss.backward()
optimizer.step()
Some weights of DistilBertForSequenceClassification were not initialized from the model checkpoint at distilbert-base-uncased and are newly initialized: ['classifier.bias', 'classifier.weight', 'pre_classifier.bias', 'pre_classifier.weight'] You should probably TRAIN this model on a down-stream task to be able to use it for predictions and inference.
cuda
C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\transformers\optimization.py:429: FutureWarning: This implementation of AdamW is deprecated and will be removed in a future version. Use the PyTorch implementation torch.optim.AdamW instead, or set `no_deprecation_warning=True` to disable this warning warnings.warn(
epoch epoch epoch epoch epoch epoch epoch
In [ ]:
# Evaluation
model.eval()
test_loader = torch.utils.data.DataLoader(test_dataset, batch_size=38, shuffle=False)
predictions = []
with torch.no_grad():
for batch in test_loader:
input_ids, attention_mask, labels = [item.to(device) for item in batch]
outputs = model(input_ids=input_ids, attention_mask=attention_mask)
preds = outputs.logits.squeeze(1)
predictions.extend(preds.tolist())
# Scale predictions back to original scale
predictions = scaler.inverse_transform(np.array(predictions).reshape(-1, 1)).flatten()
rmse_distilbert = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions))
In [ ]:
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse_distilbert}")
Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): 17.938860266300093
In [ ]:
from sklearn.metrics import r2_score, mean_absolute_error
# Calculate R-squared (R2)
r_squared = r2_score(test_labels, predictions)
print(f"R-squared (R2): {r_squared}")
# Calculate Mean Absolute Error (MAE)
mae = mean_absolute_error(test_labels, predictions)
print(f"Mean Absolute Error (MAE): {mae}")
R-squared (R2): 0.9777779389015259 Mean Absolute Error (MAE): 12.25092137770448
DistBERT SHAP¶
In [ ]:
import datasets
import numpy as np
import scipy as sp
import torch
import transformers
import shap
# load a BERT sentiment analysis model
# define a prediction function
def f(x):
tv = torch.tensor(
[
tokenizer.encode(v, padding="max_length", max_length=500, truncation=True)
for v in x
]
).cuda()
outputs = model(tv)[0].detach().cpu().numpy()
outputs = scaler.inverse_transform(np.array(outputs).reshape(-1, 1)).flatten()
#print(outputs)
#preds = outputs.logits.squeeze(1)
#scores = (np.exp(outputs).T / np.exp(outputs).sum(-1)).T
#val = sp.special.logit(scores[1:]) # use one vs rest logit units
return outputs
explainer = shap.Explainer(f, tokenizer)
In [ ]:
shap_text = list(test_data.values)[:60]
In [ ]:
shap_text[2]
Out[ ]:
"3 1640 with a Short and Necessary View of some precedent Years written by Thomas May Esq Secretary to the Parliament and published by their authority In 1650 he published in 8vo A Breviary of the History of the Parliament of England Besides these works Mr Philips tells us he wrote a History of Henry IV in English verse the Comedy of the Old Wives Tale and the History of Orlando Furioso but the latter Mr Langbaine who is a higher authority than Philips assures us was written before May was able to hold a pen much less to write a play being printed in 4to London 1594 Mr Winstanley says that in his history he shews all the spleen of a mal content and had he been preferred to the Bays as he happened to be disappointed he would have embraced the Royal interest with as much zeal as he did the republican for a man who espouses a cause from spite only can be depended upon by no party because he acts not upon any principles of honour or conviction Our author died suddenly in the year 1652 and was interred near the tomb of Camden on the West side of the North isle of Westminster Abbey but his body with several others was dug up after the restoration and buried in a pit in St Margaret 's church yard 2 Mr May 's plays are 1 Agrippina Empress of Rome a Tragedy printed in 12mo London 1639 Our author has followed Suetonius and Tacitus and has translated and inserted above 30 lines from Petronius Arbiter this circumstance we advance on the authority of Langbaine whose extensive reading has furnished him with the means of tracing the plots of most part of our English plays we have heard that there is a Tragedy on this subject written by Mr Gray of Cambridge the author of the beautiful Elegy in a Country Church Yard which play Mr Garrick has sollicited him to bring upon the stage to which the author has not yet consented 2 Antigone the Theban Princess a Tragedy printed in 8vo London 1631 and dedicated to Endymion Porter Esq Our author in the contexture of this Tragedy has made use of the Antigone of Sophocles and the Thebais of Seneca 3 Cleopatra Queen of Egypt a Tragedy acted 1626 and printed in 12mo London 1639 and dedicated to Sir Kenelme Digby The author has followed the historians of those times We have in our language two other plays upon the same subject one by Shakespear and the other by Dryden 4 Heir a Comedy acted by the company of revels 1620 this play is much commended by Mr Thomas Carew in a copy of verses prefixed to the play where amongst other commendations bestowed on the stile and natural working up of the passions he says thus of the oeconomy of the play The whole plot doth alike itself disclose Thro ' the five Acts as doth a lock that goes With letters for 'till every one be known The lock 's as fast as if you had found none If this comedy is no better than these wretched commendatory lines it is miserable indeed 5 Old Couple a Comedy printed in 4to this play is intended to expose the vice of covetousness Footnotes 1 Langbaine 's Lives of the Poets 2 Wood 's Fasti Oxon vol i p 205 JOHN TAYLOUR Water Poet Was born in Gloucestershire where he went to school with one Green and having got into his accidence was bound apprentice to a Waterman in London which though a laborious employment did not so much depress his mind but that he sometimes indulged himself in poetry Taylour retates sic a whimsical story of his schoolmaster Mr Green which we shall here insert upon the authority of Winstanley Green loved new milk so well that in order to have it new he went to the market to buy a cow but his eyes being dim he cheapened a bull and asking the price of the beast the owner and he agreed and driving it home would have his maid to milk it which she attempting to do could find no teats and whilst the maid and her master were arguing the matter the bull very fairly pissed into the pail '' whereupon his scholar John Taylour wrote these verses Our master Green was overseen In buying of a bull For when the maid"
In [ ]:
token_val = [str(i) for i in test_data.values]
# Explain the predictions
print(list(test_data.values))
shap_values = explainer(shap_text[20:25], fixed_context=1)
# Plot the SHAP values (if needed)
["determination to engage in hostilities I agree at least with one sentiment recently advanced by Lord Pahuerston that what a government has to consider is the justice of its cause and what is befitting the honor and dignity of the country ' That I trust will ever be our rule of action and if it leads to peace so much the better but if to war we should meet it as we may We find no example either formerly or recently in English history of this careful attention to the feelings of another nation and of this studied purpose to avoid giving offense by avoiding the discussion of national differences Why sir the people and the press of England 279 are equally violent in their denunciations of our country and her position I am not going to quote the terms of abuse so lavishly employed They show how improvement follows practice for in of similar national favors we have re ceived none more significant than these With one fact we are particularly struck and that is the vastly superior ability of Mr Secretary Mar y over his British opponents His whole course has been cool dignified temperate and honest whilst that of Her Majesty 's Ministers has unfortunately developed exactly the opposite qualities and we are at a loss to decide which is the more amusing their clumsiness or their irascibility Nor do we imagine that in the hands of Mr Dallas the interests of the United States will be exposed to any greater hazard or that Her Majesty 's Ministers will find in him a less worthy antagonist than his predecessor The whole course of this discussion both in England and America tends very clearly to show two things first that England means to occuPY and if right will not support her occupation she will go near to try what might will do for it and second that the government and people of and if right will not persuade her to retire they will go near to try what might can do in the premises We had intended to consider the vexed question of British Enlistments in the United States but our space warns us that the subject must be laid over In conclusion of the Central American question we have merely to say that the government of the United States and the people of the United States are of one accord in that matter and while as a commercial people we deprecate war as a people chary of their honor and alive to the vast significance of the question we are ready if God will it upon this issue to fight until our eye lids can no longer wag We will admit but one line of consideration namely the justice of our cause and what is befitting the honor and dignity of the country", "Mentoria or The young lady's friend In two volumes By Mrs Rowson of the New Threatre Philadelphia author of The inquisitor Fille de chambre Victoria Charlotte c c Approx 279 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 226 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2007 10 N21055N21055Evans 27654APX90332765499026005This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 27654 Evans TCP no N21055 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 27654 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 27654 Mentoria or The young lady's friend In two volumes By Mrs Rowson of the New Threatre Philadelphia author of The inquisitor Fille de chambre Victoria Charlotte c c 2 v in 1 17 cm 12mo Printed for Robert Campbell by Samuel Harrison Smith Philadelphia M DCC XCIV 1794 Running title Young lady's friend Vol 1 2 v 2 10 106 2 p v 2 116 4 p Verses addressed to a young lady on her leaving school p 9 14 Bookseller's advertisements v 2 p 117 119 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters", "3 1640 with a Short and Necessary View of some precedent Years written by Thomas May Esq Secretary to the Parliament and published by their authority In 1650 he published in 8vo A Breviary of the History of the Parliament of England Besides these works Mr Philips tells us he wrote a History of Henry IV in English verse the Comedy of the Old Wives Tale and the History of Orlando Furioso but the latter Mr Langbaine who is a higher authority than Philips assures us was written before May was able to hold a pen much less to write a play being printed in 4to London 1594 Mr Winstanley says that in his history he shews all the spleen of a mal content and had he been preferred to the Bays as he happened to be disappointed he would have embraced the Royal interest with as much zeal as he did the republican for a man who espouses a cause from spite only can be depended upon by no party because he acts not upon any principles of honour or conviction Our author died suddenly in the year 1652 and was interred near the tomb of Camden on the West side of the North isle of Westminster Abbey but his body with several others was dug up after the restoration and buried in a pit in St Margaret 's church yard 2 Mr May 's plays are 1 Agrippina Empress of Rome a Tragedy printed in 12mo London 1639 Our author has followed Suetonius and Tacitus and has translated and inserted above 30 lines from Petronius Arbiter this circumstance we advance on the authority of Langbaine whose extensive reading has furnished him with the means of tracing the plots of most part of our English plays we have heard that there is a Tragedy on this subject written by Mr Gray of Cambridge the author of the beautiful Elegy in a Country Church Yard which play Mr Garrick has sollicited him to bring upon the stage to which the author has not yet consented 2 Antigone the Theban Princess a Tragedy printed in 8vo London 1631 and dedicated to Endymion Porter Esq Our author in the contexture of this Tragedy has made use of the Antigone of Sophocles and the Thebais of Seneca 3 Cleopatra Queen of Egypt a Tragedy acted 1626 and printed in 12mo London 1639 and dedicated to Sir Kenelme Digby The author has followed the historians of those times We have in our language two other plays upon the same subject one by Shakespear and the other by Dryden 4 Heir a Comedy acted by the company of revels 1620 this play is much commended by Mr Thomas Carew in a copy of verses prefixed to the play where amongst other commendations bestowed on the stile and natural working up of the passions he says thus of the oeconomy of the play The whole plot doth alike itself disclose Thro ' the five Acts as doth a lock that goes With letters for 'till every one be known The lock 's as fast as if you had found none If this comedy is no better than these wretched commendatory lines it is miserable indeed 5 Old Couple a Comedy printed in 4to this play is intended to expose the vice of covetousness Footnotes 1 Langbaine 's Lives of the Poets 2 Wood 's Fasti Oxon vol i p 205 JOHN TAYLOUR Water Poet Was born in Gloucestershire where he went to school with one Green and having got into his accidence was bound apprentice to a Waterman in London which though a laborious employment did not so much depress his mind but that he sometimes indulged himself in poetry Taylour retates sic a whimsical story of his schoolmaster Mr Green which we shall here insert upon the authority of Winstanley Green loved new milk so well that in order to have it new he went to the market to buy a cow but his eyes being dim he cheapened a bull and asking the price of the beast the owner and he agreed and driving it home would have his maid to milk it which she attempting to do could find no teats and whilst the maid and her master were arguing the matter the bull very fairly pissed into the pail '' whereupon his scholar John Taylour wrote these verses Our master Green was overseen In buying of a bull For when the maid", 'genius has from the beginning of ship building to the present sought constantly to adapt the ship more perfectly to its work of transporting passengers and freight The larger size and the greater speed and reliability of ocean vessels have made possible the present day however equally true that the development of trade has given shipbuilders and shipowners their main incentive to construct and operate larger and better vessels Types of Sailing Vessels The names given to different kinds of sailing vessels are determined by the number of masts and the rig of the sails The square rigged vessel has sails attached to yards or beams so suspended from the mast as to cross the mast and extend equal distances on each side The schooner rigged vessel has sails with yardarms that do not cross the mast but extend outward from one side of the mast A ship is a full rigged sailing vessel having three or more masts with the sails all square rigged A three masted vessel with its two forward masts the fore and mainmasts square rigged and its after or mizzenmast fore and aft rigged is a bark When the foremast only is square rigged and the main and mizzenmast are rigged fore and aft the vessel is a barkentine A brig has two masts both square rigged The sloop and the schooner have fore and aft rig the sloop being a vessel of but one mast the schooner with two or more The construction of the first schooner is credited to Captain Andrew Robinson of Gloucester Mass who is said to have launched a two masted schooner in 1713 or 1714 Because it took place at Gloucester the vessel has often been called the Gloucester schooner The schooner was given sharper lines than the old square rigged vessels had and could sail faster and closer to the wind Its sails could be managed more easily than the square sails could and a smaller crew of men was required The schooner was especially useful in the Atlantic coasting trade where it was necessary for vessels to sail close to the wind in beating up and down the coast Growth in Size of Sailing Vessels The far reaching and relatively large ocean commerce of the American colonies was carried on in ships which to day would seem tiny Near the end of the eighteenth century the standard size register The coasting trade and much of the oversea traffic was handled in brigs schooners and sloops having a register of 50 to 100 tons During the nineteenth century and particularly after the War of 1812 15 the size of sailing vessels rapidly increased At the opening of the century 300 tons register was considered large even for a fullrigged ship Before 1820 vessels of 400 to 500 tons gross register were in use and before 1840 double decked ships of 1 000 tons had appeared The first three deck sailing ship the Guy Mannering was built in 1849 It had a gross register tonnage of 1 419 Others equally large were soon in service the demand for large sailing vessels being especially urgent in the United States from 1850 to 1860 Until after the Civil War the largest sailing vessels were square rigged ships but since 1885 practically all new vessels have been schooner rigged The largest sailing vessel built in America was the Thomas W Lawson launched 1899 it had seven masts and 7 000 to 8 000 tons of cargo This vessel was never especially successful and its career was ended in 1907 when it capsized off the English coast Several sailing vessels under the German flag are nearly as large as the Lawson was and they have been operated with profit to their owners The Packet Lines After the close of the War of 1812 1815 the commerce of the United States with Europe had become regular enough to warrant the operation of vessels as lines with regular schedules of sailing The Black Ball Line was the first of the packet lines it started running in 1815 The term packet was applied to the line ships because they carried the mails i e the packages of mail The American packet lines rapidly multiplied they were operated with great success and gave the United States an envious place in the ocean carrying trade during the first half of the nineteenth century The Clipper Ship The fastest and most celebrated ship was the clipper ship a Baltimore', ' So she sat noting all things as woman by woman went past her into the hall till at last she slowly rose to her feet for there came two young women leading between them that same old carline with whom she had talked on the HillofSpeech She looked on the carline steadfastly but gave no token of knowing her but the ancient woman spoke when she came near to the HallSun and old as her semblance was yet did her speech sound sweet to the HallSun and indeed to all those that heard it and she saidMay we be here tonight O HallSun thou lovely Seeress of the mighty Wolfings may a wandering woman sit amongst you and eat the meat of the Wolfings Then spake the HallSun in a sweet measured voice Surely mother all men who bring peace with them are welcome guests to the Wolfings nor will any ask thine errand but we will let thy tidings flow from thee as thou wilt This is the custom of the kindred and no word of mine own I speak to thee because thou hast spoken to me but I have no authority here being myself but an alien Albeit I serve the House of the Wolfings and I love it as the hound loveth his master who feedeth him and his masters children who play with him Enter mother and be glad of heart and put away care from thee Then the old woman drew nigher to her and sat down in the dust at her feet for she was now sitting down again and took her hand and kissed it and fondled it and seemed loth to leave handling the beauty of the Hall Sun but she looked kindly on the carline and smiled on her and leaned down to her and kissed her mouth and saidDamsels take care of this poor woman and make her good cheer for she is wise of wit and a friend of the Wolfings and I have seen her before and spoken with her and she loveth us But as for me I must needs be alone in the meads for a while and it may be that when I come to you again I shall have a word to tell you Now indeed it was in a manner true that the HallSun had no authority in the Wolfing House yet was she so well beloved for her wisdom and beauty and her sweet speech that all hastened to do her will in small matters and in great and now as they looked at her after the old woman had caressed her it seemed to them that her fairness grew under their eyes and that they had never seen her so fair and the sight of her seemed so good to them that the outworn day and its weariness changed to them and it grew as pleasant as the first hours of the sunlight when men arise happy from their rest and look on the day that lieth hopeful before them with all its deeds to be ', ' It was far more to his credit that he had carved his own way than if he had still hung on with his uncle bearing all sorts of abuse meekly for the sake of the gain which might come to him later The coming of the spring made a vast difference to the comfort of the little house on the prairie There seemed so much more room to move now for the children were out from morning to night not even coming indoors to eat if they could only get their food given to them outofdoors The work of the house could much of it be done outside also Tom Ellis had fitted up a bench and a table on the veranda and here the washing of dishes and the washing of clothes with many other similar activities could be carried onwhich lessened the work in no small degree Another horse had been bought to help with the spring ploughing and seeding and when the corn was all in Tom bought a sidesaddle from a man who had no further use for it and insisted on Grace going out for rides with him He would have taken Bertha also but she was not good at that sort of locomotion and greatly preferred being left at home to look after the house and the children in the long quiet evenings while Tom and Grace went for long expeditions among their own crops or those of their widely scattered neighbours Then with the cares of the day all done and the children asleep or at play Bertha enjoyed herself in her own way working at the book which was to make her famous as she fondly hoped or merely dreaming dreams She was sitting so one evening when the twins and Noll were safe in bed while Dicky and Molly worked hard at making a flower garden in one corner of the paddock which they had dug up and were planting with wild columbine common blue violets early milk vetch and silver weed which she had helped them to dig up and bring home earlier in the evening It was getting late but Bertha had not noticed it indeed she was oblivious to most things just then except the very pleasant dreams in which she was indulging of being able to earn enough money by literature to keep her from the necessity of doing anything else Her arms ached with breadmaking washing and ironing and all the other activities of the prairie day where if one does not do the work with ones own hands it has to go undone Then up sauntered Dicky his spade over his shoulder while Molly trailed limply along behind Were about done Bertha put us to bed said the small boy dropping in a heap on the floor because he was quite too tired to stand up any longer Very well I will bath Molly while you eat some supper and then you can bath yourself because you are a man or soon will be said Bertha coming out of her dreams with an effort and thinking how delightful it would be for her when these minor worries such as bathing children and that sort of thing were lifted from her ', "when they must acknowledg they are daily overcome by a weak and feeble Creature Woman a thing which for want of heat sunk into that Sex With such like prattle we entertained our selves for an hour or two and now it was put to the vote what course we should steer and what design we should next put in execution Diffirent were our opinions for a while but at last we concluded unanimously about the evening to set out and rob joyntly the manner which we laid down was thus The youngest sister should ride behind the eldest Sister on a Pillion in her own proper apparel and my Virago behind me in the like female garb this we judged to be the safest project we could propound for who could be so senseless to imagine us Robbers riding in that manner double horsed and attended with the greatest symptomes of innocency Hereupon we presently fell to work that is to say endeavoured to get such necessaries as were most convenient for our enterprise as Pillions Safeguards and short Swords for my females Pocket pistols they had already having gotten what womans attire we wanted and all things ready we mounted with Boots which we dirted on purpose to the intent those which saw us might not suspect but that we had rid many miles that day It was about six of the Clock in the evening when we did set forth we had not rid above two hours but there overtook us four Horsemen and demanded whither we were travelling I answered them to such a place Now did our two subtil Queans which rid behind us play their parts to the life pretending a great fear of being robbed and carried their business so crastily that they gave the Gentlemento understand their pretended fear and jealousie and the better to cloak our design pray thee my Dear said I in a voice not over loud but just so that they might hear me do not be afraid I am confident they are no other then what they appear that is honest civil persons Hereupon one of the Gentlemen over hearing rode up close to me and comforted my supposed Wife behind protesting they were no such persons as she imagined that they were Gentlemen of good Estates all and so far they were from offending any that they would with the hazard of their lives defend the injured on the road we seemed hereat to be much satisfied returning them many thanks and desiring their comya y which they kindly granted saying Come follow wee'llead the way gently on and stand between you and danger I was glad to hear them say they wou'd ride before for now I judged our business to be facile and easily done I now whispered behind me telling her as soon as ever she saw me give a blow she should immediately leap off the horse and make use of what weapons she had Her sister had the like instructions given her My Brother as I called him riding up close with me received directions from me that when we came to the bottom of the Hill he should at the same time with me directly discharge his Truncheon on the head of his foregoer withall the force he could sum up together When they least suspected us in the rear we executed what we designed with such exact time and so successfully that a devided minute did not difference their fall Our Women were as swift as lightning upon them depriving them of all the advantages of rising whilest we set spurs to our Horses ond overtook the other two afore who insensible of what was done were strangly surprized and amazed to see our Swords and Pistols ready to dispatch our Hellish commands Fear on a suddain had so chained up their tongues as that they could not utter a word till we forced them to it by threatning their unavoidable deaths if they did not instantly deliver Being willing to ransome their lives by their moneys gave us what they had as not to stand in composition with a matter of eternal concern Having reaped our desires we dismounted them and cutting their Girts and Bridles we took their peices with the Saddles and threw them into an obscure place The Horses were whipt over into a field Our Prisoners we led into a little wood where we", "but I'm afraid the Cunning Rogue won't meddle with us as such Fizle We'll say and swear That he did and that's all one I have a Plot in my head which I hope will do the buss'ness in the mean time go you and acquaint the Rest that they meet us here in full Consistory Immediately Exit Babilard andCoxcom Flip Pray Brother Instruct me in your Contrivance I may help you out with my Advice Fizle It is briefly this This same Rogue was ever an Enemy to the short Coats and Scanty Skirts of the Laity and Consequently to the long Robes and Pudding Sleeves of the others I'll instantly have my long Coat Beskirted and Besh and give out That it is He or some of his People who has don't If any should be so Heterodox as to doubt the truth o'nt I have some ready to swear to the Size and Colour of the T Flip I like this well about it streight I'll attend them here Open the Consistory in your Name and Prepare 'em for what is to ensue Exit Fizle Flip This sameFizleis a Notable Fellow for the head of a Consistory if he had but a Competent Doze of Brains but Th se are so shallowthat a Louse may suck 'em up without surfeiting which that noble Portion ofMalice with which he is Liberally of little use to the Publick Act Second Scene Second EnterMulligrub Doodlesack Babilard Coxcomb Tom Aesop c FlipIN the Absence of My BrotherFizlewhose occasions have call'd him away for a litle time I am to acquaint you That he has of his own free Will meer Motion and by virtue of the Plenitude of his Patriarchal Authority chosen and elected you for his Consistory men and Counsellors in all Cases and Causes Visible and Invisible Coxcom We are highly honor'd by his Choice and Promise an Implicit Obedience to his pleasure EnterFizle Fizle O Horror O Abomination was ever the like seen heard or read of Flip What's the Matter Fizle As I went to Robe my self for the more decent Attendance on this Consistory I found my Robes in this Pickle That Vestment so Reverenc'd by the Antient and Modern World beskirted and Bedaub'd with what I must not name Aesop Who has done this Fizle Who has done it Who but the known Enemies to Consistorys and Long Skirts Aesop But methinks your Discretion should have directed you to our Keeper with this Complaint Fizle Our Keeper One of my Brethren told him of it but now and he coldly Reply'd If Mr Fizlefrom the Redundancy of Zeal has beshit himself the Abundance of his Wisdom methinks should prevail with him to keep the Secret and make himself Clean Mulligr A plain Proof the Keeper is the Man Coxcomb Ay Ay There Needs No Other Proof it must be the Keeper Fizle I own I thought so from the beginning but what course shall we steer for Redress Flip If I may be thought worthy to advise in a matter of this Moment we shall immediately Address My LordOinobaroson this head he being a Devotee to Long Robes of both Gendres must highly Resent this Affront and with the Assistance ofAndroboros no less an Enemy to the Keeper may Manage it to his Ruin and our Satisfaction Babil LetMr Fizledraw up an Address and we'll all sign it Fizle Gentlemen If such is your pleasure I'll retire with the Clerk prepare one and submit it to your Approbation All Pray go about it Exit FizleandTom Aesop I Resent this Affront to the Long Robe as much as any Man but methinks you proceed too hastily and upon too slender Grounds against your Keeper We all know the Malice of Mr Fizle'sheart and that it has Increas'd in proportion to the Keepers good Nature Had he been oftner Check'd he had been less Troublesome to himself and us Let us not provoke our Keeper for my part I think he is a good one Coxcom What is he not an Enemy to the Consistory Aesop No he is an Enemy to their Folly and can well distinguish between the Function and the Person who abuses it Pray give me leave to divert you 'tillFizlereturns with another Tale It is harmless and I hope will give no Offence In the beginning God made Men And all was well but in the EndMen made their Gods and", "and for six weeks was prevented from putting his design in execution At length he found an hour to spare and walked out to spend it with Charlotte it was near four o'clock in the afternoon when he arrived at her cottage she was not in the parlour and without calling the servant he walked up stairs thinking to find her in her bed room He opened the door and the first object that met his eyes was Charlotte asleep on the bed and Belcour by her side Death and distraction said he stamping this is too much Rise villain and defend yourself Belcour sprang from the bed The noise awoke Charlotte terrified at the furious appearance of Montraville and seeing Belcour with him in the chamber she caught hold of his arm as he stood by the bed side and eagerly asked what was the matter Treacherous infamous girl said he can you ask How came he here pointing to Belcour As heaven is my witness replied she weeping I do not know I have not seen him for these three weeks Then you confess he sometimes visits you He came sometimes by your desire 'Tis false I never desired him to come and you know I did not but mark me Charlotte from this instant our connexion is at an end Let Belcour or any other of your favoured lovers take you and provide for you I have done with you for ever He was then going to leave her but starting wildly from the bed she threw herself on her knees before him protesting her innocence and entreating him not to leave her Oh Montraville said she kill me for pity's sake kill me but do not doubt my fidelity Do not leave me in this horrid situation for the sake of your unborn child oh spurn not the wretched mother from you Charlotte said he with a firm voice Ishall take care that neither you nor your child want any thing in the approaching painful hour but we meet no more He then endeavoured to raise her from the ground but in vain she clung about his knees entreating him to believe her innocent and conjuring Belcour to clear up the dreadful mystery Belcour cast on Montraville a smile of contempt it irritated him almost to madness he broke from the feeble arms of the distressed girl she shrieked and fell prostrate on the floor Montraville instantly left the house and returned hastily to the city CHAPTER XXIV MYSTERY DEVELOPED UNFORTUNATELY for Charlotte about three weeks before this unhappy rencontre Captain Beauchamp being ordered to Rhode Island his lady had accompanied him so that Charlotte was deprived of her friendly advice and consoling society The afternoon on which Montraville had visited her she had found herself languid and fatigued and after making a very slight dinner had lain down to endeavour to recruit her exhausted spirits and contrary to her expectations had fallen asleep She had not long beenlain down when Belcour arrived for he took every opportunity of visiting her and striving to awaken her resentment against Montraville He enquired of the servant where her mistress was and being told she was asleep took up a book to amuse himself having sat a few minutes he by chance cast his eyes towards the road and saw Montraville approaching he instantly conceived the diabolical scheme of ruining the unhappy Charlotte in his opinion for ever he therefore stole softly up stairs and laying himself by her side with the greatest precaution for fear she should awake was in that situation discovered by his credulous friend When Montraville spurned the weeping Charlotte from him and left her almost distracted with terror and despair Belcour raised her from the floor and leading her down stairs assumed the part of a tender consoling friend she listened to the arguments he advanced with apparent composure but this was only the calm of a moment the remembrance of Montraville's recent cruelty again rushed upon her mind she pushed him from her with some violence and crying Leave me Sir I beseech you leave me for much I fear you have been the cause of my fidelity being suspected go leave me to the accumulated miseries my own imprudence has brought upon me She then left him with precipitation and retiring to her own apartment threw herself on thebed and gave vent to an agony of grief which it is impossible to", ' For the pain as well as the public estimate of disgrace depends on the amount of previous profession To men who only aim at escaping felony nothing short of the prisoners dock is disgrace But Mr Bulstrode had aimed at being an eminent Christian It was not more than halfpast seven in the morning when he again reached Stone Court The fine old place never looked more like a delightful home than at that moment the great white lilies were in flower the nasturtiums their pretty leaves all silvered with dew were running away over the low stone wall the very noises all around had a heart of peace within them But everything was spoiled for the owner as he walked on the gravel in front and awaited the descent of Mr Raffles with whom he was condemned to breakfast It was not long before they were seated together in the wainscoted parlor over their tea and toast which was as much as Raffles cared to take at that early hour The difference between his morning and evening self was not so great as his companion had imagined that it might be the delight in tormenting was perhaps even the stronger because his spirits were rather less highly pitched Certainly his manners seemed more disagreeable by the morning light As I have little time to spare Mr Raffles said the banker who could hardly do more than sip his tea and break his toast without eating it I shall be obliged if you will mention at once the ground on which you wished to meet with me I presume that you have a home elsewhere and will be glad to return to it Why if a man has got any heart doesnt he want to see an old friend Nick I must call you Nickwe always did call you young Nick when we knew you meant to marry the old widow Some said you had a handsome family likeness to old Nick but that was your mothers fault calling you Nicholas Arent you glad to see me again I expected an invite to stay with you at some pretty place My own establishment is broken up now my wifes dead Ive no particular attachment to any spot I would as soon settle hereabout as anywhere May I ask why you returned from America I considered that the strong wish you expressed to go there when an adequate sum was furnished was tantamount to an engagement that you would remain there for life Never knew that a wish to go to a place was the same thing as a wish to stay But I did stay a matter of ten years it didnt suit me to stay any longer And Im not going again Nick Here Mr Raffles winked slowly as he looked at Mr Bulstrode Do you wish to be settled in any business What is your calling now Thank you my calling is to enjoy myself as much as I can I dont care about working any more If I did anything it would be a little travelling in the tobacco lineor something of that sort which takes a man into agreeable company ', 'non habuerit habebit successores fratrs suos quod si fratres non fuerint dabitis haereditatem fratribus patris ejus sin autem nec patruos habuerit dabitur haereditas his qui ei proximi sunt Eritque hoc filijsIsraelsanctum lege perpetua siout praecepit Dominus Moysi If a man dy and have no son then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughters And if he have no daughter then ye shall give his inheritance unto his Brethren and if he have no Brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto his fathers Brethren And if his father have no Brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family and he shall possess it and it shall be unto the children ofIsraela statute of judgment as the Lord commandedMoses Num cap 26 v 1 and v 5 And for the collection ofGenealogies thus saith God toMosesandEl azar Numerate omnem summam filiorumIsrael viginti annis supr per domos cognationes suas cunctos qui possunt ad bella procedere c ReubenprimogenitusIsrael hujus filius Henoch quo familiaHenochitarum Phallu quo familiaPhalluitarum Hezron quo familiaHezronitarum Take the summe of the peoplefrom twenty years old and upwards as the Lord commandedMosesand the children ofIsrael according to their families and kindred all that were able for warr Reubenthe eldest son ofIsrael The children ofReuben Hanoch of whom cometh the family of theHanochites ofPallu the family ofPalluites ofHesronthe family of theHesronites And for a further proof of the recording ofGenealogies it is to be considered how diligent the same hath been observed through the whole course of the Scriptures as the descents fromAdamtoNoe and fromNoetoAbraham c do sufficiently testify And more that with the spirit of truth theGenealogyof Christ our Saviour and redeemer as concerning his humanity is also by the writing of his holy Evangelists most plainly and sincerely remembred and set down All these things being therefore by the Scriptures of God the decider of all controversiies proved and declared Your Lordships may see that the bearing ofArms raising and advancing ofStandards BannersandEnsigns using ofObsequies erecting ofMonuments Enroling and regestring ofPedegrees and Descents have joyned to the antient customs and laws both of this Land and all other nations the authority of Gods word being very well accompanied with discretion reason and judgment for God having by his sacred institution ordained Kingdoms Provinces andSeignories and that over them Kings Princes and Magistrates shall command rule and govern his people to the end chiefly that his heavenly Kingdom may be replenished with the blessed souls of his servants for the instructing whereof he hath also ordained his holy Church and the Bishops pastors and ministers of the same which Bishops and other spiritual officers cannot so well enform his Christian people without the aid of the said Kings and temporal Lords neither can they govern their particular Countries either from the invasion of outward tyrants or inward Rebels but through the use of their sword of justice which sword cannot be exercised against unruly persons being of strength wanting men skilful in martial Discipline who cannot manage those affairs but by mean of the aforesaid Arms and Ensigns in manner as before I have more largely expressed And in like sort as Princes great Lords Judges Magistrates and Governours do use to wear sacred Robes of gold purple scarler and other ornaments and apparel not to take pride in or for any vain ostentation or show but only that they may be distinguished from the inferior people to the end that a reverent regard may be had of them in respect of the high office which under God here on earth they bear And as these things no man of any reason will gainsay so I see not but as well may their justvertues and good government be remembred withFunerals Obsequies andMonuments after their decease whereby such as succeed in government may also be had in more high estimation and a fair example is thereby given them to imitate the regiment of their predecessors Likewise doth theRegistring of descentscarry with it reason joined to authority and custom for as by Gods law there is commanded a priviledge of enheritance to the first begotten ofIsrael and so for want of sons to the females and from them to others answerable to the proximity of their blood and kindred which with the laws of this land and of most nations do concur and agree it doth well stand with peaceful government for the avoiding of contentions which may rise for', "tho ' they put him on the thoughts of retirement never in the least prevented him from demonstrating his loyalty when the King 's cause demanded it '' Notwithstanding the earl 's interest was not high with the ministers yet he found means so to gain and to preserve the affection of his Majesty that in the year 1638 when it was thought necessary to take the Prince of Wales out of the hands of a woman his Majesty appointed the earl his governor and by entrusting to his tuition the heir apparent of his kingdoms demonstrated the highest confidence in his abilities and honour 3 In the spring of the year 1639 the troubles of Scotland breaking out induced the King to assemble an army in the North soon after which he went to put himself at the head of it and in his way was splendidly entertained by the earl at his seat at Welbeck as he had been some years before when he went into Scotland to be crowned which in itself tho ' a trivial circumstance yet such was the magnificence of this noble peer that both these entertainments found a place in general histories and are computed by the duchess of Newcastle who wrote the life of her lord to have amounted to upwards of ten thousand pounds He invited all the neighbouring gentry to pay their compliments to his Majesty and partake of the feast and Ben Johnson was employed in fitting such scenes and speeches as he could best devise and Clarendon after mentioning the sumptuousness of those entertainments observes that they had a tendency to corrupt the people and inspire a wantonness which never fails to prove detrimental to morals As such an expedition as the King 's against the Scots required immense sums and the King 's treasury being very empty his lordship contributed ten thousand pounds and raised a troop of horse consisting of about 200 knights and gentlemen who served at their own charge and was honoured with the title of the Prince 's troop 4 Tho ' these instances of loyalty advanced him in the esteem of the King yet they rather heightened than diminished the resentment of the ministers of which the earl of Holland having given a stronger instance than his lordship 's patience could bear he took notice of it in such a way as contributed equally to sink his rival 's reputation and raise his own and as there is something curious in the particular manner in which the earl of Holland 's character suffered in this quarrel we shall upon the authority of the duchess of Newcastle present it to the reader The troop which the earl of Newcastle raised was stiled the Prince 's but his lordship commanded it as captain When the army drew near Berwick he sent Sir William Carnaby to the earl of Holland then general of the horse to know where his troop should march his answer was next after the troops of the general officers The earl of Newcastle sent again to represent that having the honour to march with the Prince 's colours he thought it not fit to march under any of the officers of the field upon which the general of the horse repeated his orders and the earl of Newcastle ordered the Prince 's colours to be taken off the staff and marched without any When the service was over his lordship sent Mr Francis Palmer with a challenge to the earl of Holland who consented to a place and hour of meeting but when the earl of Newcastle came thither he found not his antagonist but his second The business had been disclosed to the King by whose authority says Clarendon the matter was composed but before that time the earl of Holland was never suspected to want courage and indeed he was rather a cunning penetrating than a brave honest man and was remarkably selfish in his temper The earl of Newcastle however found himself hard pressed by the ministerial faction and being unwilling to give his Majesty any trouble about himself he was generous enough to resign his place as governor to the Prince and the marquis of Hertford was appointed in his room His lordship having no more business at court and being unwilling to expose himself further to the machinations of his enemies thought proper to retire to the country where he remained quiet till he received his", "which infest many Rivers and Ponds this is a Creature of a monstrous Size I have seen one twenty six Foot long it moves swiftly and strongly forward but turns slow they are impenetrable every where but in the Eye or Belly they have four Feet or Fins with which they go or swim their usual Course of getting their Food is to lie on their Backs as dead then with a sudden Onset they spring upon their Prey whether Man or Beast But 't is easily avoided by a Man by reason of an Aromatick Smell that comes from the Body which may be smelt five Hundred Yards but if a Man has got a Cold and ca n't smell if he has Eyes they are easily avoided for if they run right forward it is but slipping on one side for they are as long in turning as a Coach The Oil that 's made from these Creatures is good for several Distempers They lay their Eggs about the size of a Turkey 's and cover 'em with Sand which heated by the Beams of the Sun hatches the young ones who naturally creep into the Water One of these Creatures swam after us fifty Yards in Porto Morant Bay and rais'd his Head upon the Edge of our Long Boat which was deeply laden with Casks of Water our Carpenter who had been felling of Timber to Wood the Ship struck him a very great Blow on the Nose with his Hatchet that I am sure hurt him for he gave a sort of Shriek which no Body ever heard before and swam to shore where I observ'd him to run his Head into the Mud as if it pain'd him which makes me think that their Heads are not invulnerable as is reported The Guana is another Creature amphibious as the Alligator but nothing nigh so large There 's an Island near Jamaica call'd Guana Island inhabited by nothing else our Seamen eat of these latter but much Good may it do 'em for the Flesh looks like a piece of a Black a more 's Arm but how it tastes I ca n't tell neither do I ever design to try The Cocoa Nut is a Fruit that is both Meat Drink and Cloathing to the Natives I mean the Blacks the Rind serves for weaving of Cloaths nay and rigging their Canoes before they knew the Europeans and when you have taken off the Bark you must be beholding to a Saw to cut off the Monkey 's Face which is the top with three Marks that makes it something resemble that Animal then the Inside contains first a liquid Substance like Whey but very sweet after you have taken out this Liquor round the Nut is a Substance a quarter of an Inch thick which you cut out and that 's the Meat which is very delicious and grateful to the Taste but not wholsome if eat of too much There 's another Thing that 's very remarkable and that is the Phisick Nut much of the Taste of our Pig nuts but one or two of 'em will do your Business upwards or downwards as well as Dr Annodyne Necklace 's Sugar Plumbs As I was going one Day to dine with Captain Kendal a Gentleman Inhabitant within a Mile of the Bay in Porto Morant attended by a Black a Servant of his I saw in the Hedge a fair Apple growing on a Bush which I readily gather'd and was conveying to my Mouth but prevented by the Black 's giving me a Blow on the Hand which struck it from me I immediately with my Sword in the Scabbard fell to belabour the poor Fellow for his Insolence for I having been familiar with him and talk'd to him along the Road thought he made our old English Proverb true If you give an Inch they 'll take an Ell but it seems the Fellow sav'd my Life by it for this Fruit which was call'd a Mangineel Apple was rank Poyson but what I had never seen or heard of before I was so concern'd for the Blows I had given the poor Fellow that I gave him a Dollar to make him amends I remember I was afterwards washing my self at a River in the same Bay and it raining very hard I went under a", 'desyre is soo acceptable to god as I rede that what man hathe a grete desyre all be it he speke not with the tonge he cryeth full loude with the tonge of his herte And that not desyreth how euer he loueth to our syght outwarde or speketh to our herynge he loueth not in his hert as a dombe man he is to fore god whiche may not be herde Of suche holy desyre I rede also the lenger that loue lacketh whiche is so sore desyred yemore feruent is his desyre whiche abydeth that desyre begy neth to brenne thorugh strength of ytdesyrynge loue in so moche that though the body or the flesshe fayle ytdesyre is nourysshed encreaced To this accordeth saynt Gregorye sayth holy desyres wexen encreasen in taryenge abydy ge for where desyres fayle in abydynge there is no sad desyre Thus than loue god stedfastly with all thy desyre so thou shalt kepe thefyrste poynte of this degree of loue O The seconde is thou shalt in the begynnynge of thy werkes thynke on the worshyp drede of godTHe seconde poynte is what euer thou do thynke vpon the worshyp drede of god If thou kepe this thou shalt the more sykerly lyue to goddes pleasure For what dede thou art in wyll to perfourme in worshyp of god thou mayst be syker of grete mede Also yf thou drede god thou art aferde for to do ony thynge that sholde be dyspleasynge to hym for as moche as yudredest thou doost it not Soo by that drede thou leuest that thynge vndo whiche shold tourne the in to grete peryll of thy soule yf it had ben perfourmed in dede By this thou mayst wel knowe that it is full spedfull to thynke in yebegynnynge of all thy werkes vpon the worshyp drede of god To this accordeth the techynge of saynt Poule where he sayth thus What euer ye do in worde or in dede do it in the name of our lorde Ihesu cryst For he that begynneth all thynge in yename of almyghty god he begynneth in the worshyp of god Loue tha so stedfastly almyghty god that what euer thou shalt do thynke fyrst in yeworshyp drede of god thus thou shalt kepe the seconde poynte of this degree of loue P The thyrde is thou shalt do no syn e vpon trust of other good dedes THe thyrde poynt is thou shalt do no synne vpon trust of other good dedes What man thatsynneth wylfully he neyther loueth ne dredeth god Yf thou synne vpon trust of ony goodnes wylfully thou synnest so in ytyulouest not stedfastly To this purpose I rede also that he is full vnkynde that is full of vertues dredeth not god Also a grete folye a grete pryde it is for to synne vpon trust of ony good dedes For be thou neuer so full of vertues or goodnes vnkyndnes to thy god may destroye all tho vertues More vnkyndenes mayst thou not shewe tha dysplease god wylfully whiche is begynner and gyuer of all goodnes beware therfore flee suche vnkyndnes do no synne vpon trust of other good dedes Of suche vnkyndenesse also it is nedefull for to beware for the more acceptable thou art to god thorugh thy good lyuynge yemore culpable shalt thou be yf that thou fall agayne in to synne and in to euyll lyuynge And of this thou hast ensample of Adam For as moche as he was fulfylled fyrst with goodnes therfore his trespas was moche the more whan that he fell in to synne Also I rede ytit is but a sclyder hope where a man synneth vpo trust for to be saued for he that so doth he neyther loueth ne dredeth god And but yf that we loue and drede god to our connynge or knowynge we may not be saued therfore it is more spedefull for to drede well than to trust amys Also it is more prouffy table a man to holde hymselfe lowe feble than to desyre to be holden stronge and for feblenes to fal and be lost Take hede than what goodnes that god putteth in the and thanke hym mekely praye hym of contynuaunce doo no synne vp trust of other good dedes And thus thou shalt kepe the thyrde poynte of this degree of loue Q The fourth is thou shalt rule the dyscretly that', 'should is it possible they can be remoued But what makes all this for the profe that either our Kneeling is superstitious or the Papists to be strengthned thereby in their Bread worship and Idolatrie when by reason you cannot proue it if you can by experience S Since this Kneeling and other things deuised or abused by the Papists been so strictly vrged they growne exceedingly in number in boldnes affirming that we are now come to sup of their broth and ere it be long we will eate of their meate R Lamentable experience doth tell vs how the Papists but too exceedingly increased the more is the pitie but to ascribe the cause thereof so peremptorily the strict vrging of conformitie and obedience our Churches orders is more then he should doe which is not of the counsell of God I should rather and peraduenture do thinke that the obstinate refusing to Kneele and keepe the customes and maners of our Church doth not only hold backe many papists from ioyning with vs but also cause the number of Recusants to increase For is it likely that they being naturally but too strict precise obseruers of outward ceremonies themselues wil euer brooke that Church and people where wilful and refractarie men either bee not punished at all or but lightly and loosely censured Whefore though we cannot let them to increase which is the iust punishment of God for our abusing the inestimable treasure of his word yet would yet should they lesse abound did either priuate persons yeeld more obedience to the lawfull Iniunctions of authoritie or others being froward and incortigible publique officers more strictly vrge them thereunto And would you which I wish you would by your selfe note consider how these Papists doe laugh in their sleeues to heare of the hot and eager contention that is among vs about this kneeling and such other matters it would make you to weepe and doth cause me to sigh when I think therof as not seldome I doe Away therefore brotherS with this conceit that the strict vrging of conformitie encourageth the Papists this preconceit hath done much hurt and not onely keepeth backe many from concurring with their brethren in due obedience but also encourageth increaseth the dangerous faction of our home Brownists But this you will neuer put away so long as you are of mind which I pray God to alter that this Kneeling of ours was either deuised at the first or abused afterwards by the Papists and that nothing abused though not deuised by them may either be well vsed of inferiors or strictly vrged by the superior power when they are established No Papists I think wil affirm which you say that in Kneeling at the holy Communion we sup of their broth Our Kneeling hath as much resemblance of their adoring as our Communion affinitie with their Masse We sup not of theirbroth at our Communion no more then they drinke of the Lords cup at their Masse There is as little hope God be thanked that we shall eate of their meate as that they will feed of our Banquets THE SIXT OBIECTION S IT is a worship of God deuised by man Ergo Mat 15 9 Col 2 22 23 R So is Sitting so is Standing at the Communion a worshipping of God Howbeit none can truly say of Kneeling at the Lords table that it is a meere deuice of man as Sitting among vs is For it is so an humane as withall it is a diuine institution This gesture is of God because it belongeth religious prayer God and thankesgiuing though appointed by man and from men yet not from the idle sconce of man but from men illuminated by the holy Ghost from men of God S If you denie it to bee a worship of God I could proue it R I doe not denie it to be a worshipping or that in kneeling we doe worship God yet how proue you so much S Thus It is a bowing of the knee for a religious vse namely to shew our inward reuerence towards Christ whose bodie and blood are represented by bread and wine Ergo R Ergo What Ergono adoration is it or shew of adoration of bread and wine which afore you affirmed say I S That is not my meaning but Ergovnlawfull and not to be', "all But should any Sett of open Traders pretend to secure the African Trade to this Nation then it's presumed they must have Forts Castles and Factories If they build them they must Consider of whom they are to purchase the Land and the great Expence that must attend such an undertaking but allowing that such a Sett of Men could get over that then it's plain there will be two Company's the Consequence whereof need not be mentioned But it may be supposed that this present Company may be Compelled to part with their Forts and Factories and all their property upon the Coast but can this be any more than changing Hands if any Sett of Men be put in Possession of those Forts c and make Subscriptions sufficient to secure the Assiento Contract and a sufficient Importation of Negroes to the Plantations at reasonable Prices And if this Security is not given then what will become of the Plantations and the Assiento Contract Were it not therefore more consistent with Reason and Justice to consider that many Years ago the Coast of Africa was by Charter granted to the present African Company that at the time that that Charter was granted the Trade was in a manner lost to this Nation which the Company soon after recovered and vastly Improved that they have since laid out great Sums of Money upon Forts and Factories and in carrying on this Trade that for many Years they furnished the Plantations at easy Prices and gave long Credit that by these means the Sugar Colonies were Settled and did arise to a great Heighth that in the first and second Years of the first of the two last Wars they lost near Thirty Ships of their own that the French committed great Depredations upon some of their Factories that they have sustained great Losses by the Hurricane and Earthquake in Jamaica and by their Out standing Debts in that and the other Plantations and lastly that they have suffered many great hardships by the late Act of Parliament which did indeed Ordain that all Separate Traders should pay 10 per Cent to the Company on all their Exports for and towards the Maintenance of their Forts whereas it appears from the Entries of the Separate Traders that they never paid the Company above 1 per Cent Would it not I say be Justice to give this Company an Opportunity of retrieving those Losses and to Enable them to take Subscriptions for a sufficient Stock to carry on the Trade and to get the power of the Coast of Africa again into their own Hands Which great point cannot otherways be gained but by Merchandize and Power being in one and the same Hand to make Alliances with the Negroe Kings that they may sell their Slaves only to the Company Is it not very plain that since this late Act of Parliament Negroes have risen in their Price upon the Coast and that the Planters have paid much dearer in the Plantations and have been but ill Supplied Tho' it may be allowed that the Wars were partly the Cause of the last Evil yet it cannot be thought so of the first which was Occasion'd by the many buyers on the Coast and they must rather Increase in Peace so that that Evil will still grow upon us But it is Objected that in a Company Exclusive there being but one buyer tho' that Company may buy Cheaper upon the Coast yet they may Impose what Prices they please upon the Planters for their Negroes to which I think it may be sufficient to answer that the Planters have already found it to be otherwise by Experience besides the Company are willing it seems to be Subject to any Regulation or Enquiry that the Parliament shall appoint if the Planters Complain Another Objection is that this Company will be the only Buyer of the Manufactures in this Kingdom and so Impose what Prices they please But was this ever Complained of even before the late Act of Parliament Yea did not the present Company almost every Year before that Act passed either Increase their Exports or set a foot some new Manufacture or other and may not the same Jealousie arise from any Set of Men combining in that Trade As for the Out Ports they may flatter themselves but they will soon find their Mistake and that by", "vseitonyour selfe Duch His ActionSeem'dtointendsomuch Ant This hath a handletoit As well as a point turneittowards him Andsofasten the keene edge inhis rancke gall How now whoknocks more Earthquakes Duch I standAs if a Myne beneath my feete were readyTobe blowneup Cariola Itis Bosola Duch Away O misery me thinkes vniust actionsShould weare these masques and curtaines and notwe You must instantly part hence I have fashion'ditalready Ex Ant Bos The Duke your brother is ta'neupina whirlewindHath tooke horse and his rid poasttoRome Duch Solate Bos He told me as he mounted into the sadle You were vndone Duch Indeed I am very neereit Bos What is the matter Duch Antonio the master ofourhouse holdHath dealtsofalsely with me inhis accounts My brother stood engag'd with meformoneyTa'neupof certaine Neopolitane Iewes And Antonio to let's the Bonds be forfeyt Bos Strange this is cunning Duch And hereuponMy brothers Bills at Naples are protestedAgainst callupourOfficers Bos I shall Exit Duch The placethatyou must flyeto is Ancona Hire a howse there Iwillsend after youMy Treasure and my Iewils ourweake safetieRunnesuponengenous wheeles short sillables Must standforperiods I must now accuse youOf such a fained crime as Tasso callsMagnanima Mensogna A Noble Lie 'Causeitmust shieldourhonors harke they are comming Ant Willyour Grace heare me Duch I have got wellbyyou you have yeelded meA million of losse I amliketoinheritThe peoples cursesforyour Stewardship You had the tricke inAudit timetobe sicke Till I had sign'd yourQuietus andthatcur'de youWithout helpe of a Doctor Gentlemen I would have this man be an exampletoyou all Soshall you hold my fauour I pray let him Forhe has donethat alas you would not thinke of And because I intenttobe rid of him I meane nottopublish vse your fortune else where Ant I am strongely arm'dtobrooke my ouer throw As commonly men beare with a hard yeere Iwillnot blame the cause ofit but do thinkeThe necessitie of my maleuolent starreProcure this notherhumour O the inconstant And rotten ground of seruice you may see Itis eu'nlikehim thatina winter nightTakes a long slumber ore a dying fire A lothtopart fromit yet parts thence as cold As when he first sat downe Duch Wedo confiscate Towards the satisfying of your accounts Allthatyou have Ant I am all yours anditis very fitAll mine should beso Duch So sir you have your Passe Ant You may see Gentlemen whatitistoserueA Prince with body and soule Exit Bos Here is an example forextortion what moysture is drawne out of the Sea when fowle weather comes powres downe and runnes into the Sea againe Duch I would know what are your opinions of this Antonio 2 Offi He could not abidetosee a Pigges head gaping I thought your Grace would finde him a Iew 3 Offi I would you had been his Officer foryour owne sake 3 Offi You would have had more money 1 Offi He stop'd his eares with blacke wooll andto those cameTohimformoney said he was thicke of hearing 2 Offi Some said he was an hermophrodite forhe could not abide a woman 4 Offi How scuruy prowd he would looke when the Treasury was full Well let him goe 1 Offi Yes and the chippings of the Buttrey fly after him Toscowre his gold Chaine Exeunt Duch Leaueus what do you thinke of these Bos Thatthese are Rogues thatinhis prosperitie Buttohave waitedonhis fortune could have wish'dHis durty Stirrop riuited through their noses And follow'd after his Mule likea Beareina Ring Would have prostituted their daughters tohis Lust Made their first borne and Intelligencers thought none happyBut such as were borne vnder his bless'd Plannet And wore his Liuory and do these Lyce drop off now Well neuer looketohave thelikeagaine He hath left a sort of flattring rogues behind him Their doombe must follow Princes pay flatterers Intheir owne money Flatterers dissemble their vices And they dissemble their lies thatis iustice Alas poore gentleman Duch Poore he hath amply fill'd his cofers Bos Sure he was too honest Pluto the god of riches When he is sent byIupiter toany manHe goes limping tosignifiethatwealthThatcomesongod's name comes slowly but when he is sentOnthe diuells arrand he rides poast and comesinbyscuttles Let me shew you what a most vnualu'd iewell You have ina wanton humour throwne away Toblesse the man shall find him He was an excellentCourtier and most faithfull a souldier thatthoughtitAs beastlytoknow his owne value too little As deuillishtoacknowledgeittoo much Both his vertue and forme deseru'd a farre better fortune His discourse rather delightedtoiudge it selfe then shew it selfe His", "him worke experiments on those Andel Ile sawce you for your infidelitie Aside In no place can I spie my wishing Hat Longa Thou learned Frenchman trie thy skill on me More vgly then I am I cannot be Montr Cure me and Montrosse welth shall all be thine Andel Tis all one for dat shall doe presently Madam prea marke me Monseiur shamp dis in your two shaps so now Monsieur Long villaine dis so nowe dis feare noting tis eshelent medicyne so now cram dis into your guts and belly So now snap away dis whoreson fowre diuela Ha ha Is no point good Puts Gallowayes hornes off Athelst This is most strange Wast painefull Longauyle Longa Ease tooke them off and there remaines no paine Agrip O trie thy sacred Physicke on me Andel No by my trat tis no possibla tis no possibla al de mattra all de ting all de substance all de medicyne be amonghis and his belly tis no possibla till me prepare more Athelst Prepare it then and thou shalt more gold From Englands Coffers then thy life can wast Andel I mush buy many costily tings dat grow in Arabia in Asia and America by my trat tis no possibla till anoder time no point Agrip There's nothing in the world but may for goldBe bought in England hold your lap ile rayneA shower of Angels Andel Fie fie fie fie you no credit le dockature Ha but vel tis all one for tat tis no mattera for gold Uel vel vel vel vel me some more prea say noting shall bee presently prepara for your hornes Shee has my purse and yonder lies my Hat Worke braines and once more make me fortunat Uel vel vel vel be patient Madam presently presently be patient mee two tr e fowre and fiue medicines for de horne presently Madam stand you der prea wid all mine art stand you all der and say noting so nor looke noting dis vey so presently ppesently Madam snip dis horne off wid de rushes anoder ting by and by by and by by and by prea looke none dis vey and say noting Gets his Hat vp Athelst Let no man speake or looke vpon his life Doctor none here shall rob th e of thy skill Andel So taka dis hand winck now prea artely wid your two nyes why so Would I were with my brother Ainpedo Exit with her Agrip Helpe Father helpe I am hurried hence perforce Andel Draw weapons wheres the princesse follow him Stay the French Doctor stay the Doctor there Cornwall and some other run out and enter presently Cornw Stay him sh'art who dare stay him tis the diuellIn likenesse of a Frenchman of a Doctor Looke how a rascall kyte hauing swept vpA Chicken in his clawes so flies this hell houndIn th'ayre with Agripyne in his armes Orle Count euery man vpon his swiftest horse Flie seuerall waies he cannot beare her farre Gall These paths weele beate Exeunt Gall Orleans Lincol And this way shall be mine Cornw This way my Leige ile ride Athelst And this way I No matter which way to s eke miserie Exit Athelst Longa I can ride no way to out runne my shame Montr Yes Longauile lets gallop after too Doubtlesse this Doctor was that Irish diuell That cozend vs the medicine which he gaue vs Tasted like his Damasco villanie To horse to horse if we can catch this fiend Our forked shame shall in his heart bloud end Longa O how this mads me that all tongues in scorne Which way so ere I ryde cry Ware the horne Exeunt Enter Andelocia with Agripyne Ampedo and Shaddow Agrip O gentle Andelocia pittie me Take off this infamie or take my life Andel Your life you thinke then that I am a true Doctor ind ede that tie vp my lining in the knots of winding sh etes your life no k epe your life but deliuer your purse you know the theifes salutation Stand deliuer So this is mine and these yours Ile teach you to liue by the sweate of other mens browes Shad And to striue to be fairer then God made her Andel Right Shaddow therefore vanish you made me turne Iugler and crie hey passe but your hornes shall not repasse Agrip O gentle Andelocia And Andelocia is a Nettle if", "I had and which I always had built my Hopes upon of having him one Day for my Husband These things oppress'd my Mind so much that in short I fell very ill the agonies of my Mind in a word threw me into a high Feaver and long it was that none in the Family expected my Life I was reduc'd very low indeed and was often Delirious and light Headed but nothing lay so near me as the fear that when I was light Headed I should say something or other to his prejudice I was distress'd in my Mind also to see him and so he was to see me for he really Lov'd me most passionately but it could not be there was not the least Room to desire it on one side or other or so much as to make it Decent IT was near five Weeks that I kept my Bed and tho' the violence of my Feaver abated in three Weeks yet it several times Return'd and the Physicians said two or three times they could do no more for me but that they must leave Nature and the Distemper to fight it Out only strengthening the first with Cordials to maintain the Strugle After the end of five Weeks I grew better but was so Weak so Alter'd so Melancholly and recover'd so Slowly that the Physicians apprehended I should go into a Consumption and which vex'd me most they gave it as their Opinion that my Mind was Oppress'd that something Troubl'd me and in short that I was IN LOVE upon this the whole House was set upon me to Examine me and to press me to tell whether I was in Love or not and with who but as I well might I deny'd my being in Love at all THEY had on this Occasion a Squable one Day about me at Table that had like to have put the whole Family in an Uproar and for sometime did so they happen'd to be all at Table but the Father as for me I was Ill and in my Chamber At the beginning of the Talk which was just as they had finish'd their Dinner the old Gentlewoman who had sent me somewhat to Eat call'd her Maid to go up and ask me if I would have any more but the Maid brought down Word I had not Eaten half what she had sent me already ALAS SAYS THEold Lady that poor Girl I am afraid she will never be well WELL SAYS THEELDER BROTHER HOW SHOULD MRS BETTYbe well THEY SAYshe is in Love I BELIEVE NOTHING OF ITSAYS THEold Gentlewoman I DON'T KNOWSAYS THEeldest Sister what to say to it they have made such a rout about her being so Handsome and so Charming and I know not what and that in her hearing too that has turn'd the Creatures Head I believe and who knows what possessions may follow such Doings for my Part I don't know what to make of it WHY Sister you must acknowledge she is very Handsome SAYS THEelder Brother AY AND A GREAT DEAL HANDSOMER THAN YOU SISTER SAYSRobin and that's your Mortification WELL WELL THAT IS NOT THE QUESTION SAYS HISSister the Girl is well enough and she knows it well enough she need not be told of it to make her Vain WE ARE NOT A TALKING OF HER BEING VAIN SAYS THEelder Brother but of her being in Love it may be she is in Love with herself it seems my Sisters think so I WOULD SHE WAS IN LOVE WITH ME SAYSRobin I'd quickly put her out of her Pain WHAT D' YE MEAN BY THAT SON SAYS THEold Lady How can you talk so WHY MADAM SAYSRobin again very honestly Do you think I'd let the poor Girl Die for Love and of one that is near at hand to be had too FYE BROTHER SAYS THEsecond Sister how can you talk so would you take a Creature that has not a Groat in the World PRETHEE CHILDSAYSRobin Beauties a Portion and good Humour with it is a double Portion I wish thou hadst half her Stock of both for thy Portion So there was her Mouth stopp'd I FIND SAYS THEELDEST SISTER IFBETTYis not in Love my Brother is I wonder he has not broke his Mind toBETTY Iwarrant she won't say NO THEY", 'nor for any cause is to be called pelfe though it were neuer so meane for pelfe is properly the scrappes or shreds of taylors and of skinners which are accompted of so vile price as they be commonly cast out of dores or otherwise bestowed vpon base purposes and carrieth not the like reason or decencie as when we say in reproch of a niggard or vserer or worldly couetous man that he setteth more by a little pelfe of the world than by his credit or health or conscience For in comparison of these treasours all the gold or siluer in the world may by a skornefull terme be called pelfe so ye see that the reason of the decencie holdeth not alike in both cases Now let vs passe from these examples to treat of those that concerne the comelinesse and decencie of mans behauiour And some speech may be whan it is spoken very vndecent and yet the same hauing afterward somewhat added to it may become prety and decent as was the stowte worde vsed by a captaine in Fraunce who sitting at the lower end of the Duke ofGuysestable among many the day after there had bene a great battaile foughten the Duke finding that this captaine was not seene that day to do any thing in the field taxed him priuily thus in al the hearings Where were you Sir the day of the battaile for I saw ye not the captaine answered promptly where ye durst not bene and the Duke began to kindle with the worde which the Gentleman perceiuing said spedily I was that day among the carriages where your excellencie would not for a thousand crownes bene seene Thus from vndecent it came by a wittie reformation to be made decent againe The like hapned on a time at the Duke of Northumberlandes bourd where merryohn Heywoodwas allowed to sit at the tables end The Duke had a very noble and honorable mynde alwayes to pay his debts well and when he lacked money would not stick to sell the greatest part of his plate so had he done few dayes before Heywoodbeing loth to call for his drinke so oft as he was dry turned his eye toward the cupbord and sayd I finde great misse of your graces standing cups the Duke thinking he had spoken it of some knowledge that his plate was lately sold said somewhatsharpely why Sir will not those cuppes serue as good a man as your selfe Heywoodreadily replied Yes if it please your grace but I would one of them stand still at myne elbow full of drinke that I might not be driuen to trouble your men so often to call for it This pleasant and speedy reuers of the former wordes holpe all the matter againe whereupon the Duke became very pleasaunt and dranke a bolle of wine toHeywood and bid a cup should alwayes be standing by him It were to busie a peece of worke for me to tell you of all the partes of decencie and indecency which bene obserued in the speaches of man in his writings and this that I tell you is rather to solace your eares with pretie conceits after a sort of long scholasticall preceptes which may happen doubled them rather then for any other purpose of institution or doctrine which to any Courtier of experience is not necessarie in this behalfe And as they appeare by the former examples to rest in our speach and writing so do the same by like proportion consist in the whole behauiour of man and that which he doth well and commendably is euer decent and the contrary vndecent not in euery mans iudgement alwayes one but after their seuerall discretion and by circumstance diuersly as by the next Chapter shalbe shewed Of decencie in behauiour which also belongs to the consideration of the Poet or maker And there is a decency to be obserued in euery mans action behauiour aswell as in his speach writing which some peraduenture would thinke impertinent to be treated of in this booke where we do but informer the commendable fashions of language stile but that is otherwise for the good maker or poet who is in decent speach good termes to describe all things and with prayse or dispraise to report euery mans behauiour ought to know the comelinesse of an action aswell as of a word', ' Tippoo Sultaun is no respecter of persons Ay my noble lord such an offer would be worthy of thy generosity and his acceptance was the ladys reply and he could easily follow us to the city And why not accompany us I for one should be glad of his society for he is a scholar as well as a soldier and that is more than I am Besides one of my men fell last night and his place is vacant Fell was drowned she exclaimed No my pearl his hour was come he fell by the hand of Alla struck by lightning Ay it was very fearful she said shuddering I remember that who fell didst thou say Ibrahim Alas it was he that twice saved thy life It was but this was his destiny thou knowest it had been written and who could have averted it What sayest thou shall I offer the Patl the place Not Ibrahims since thou askest me she said as he is of gentle blood ask him to accompany thee or say Come to Abdool Rhyman at Seringapatam the leader of a thousand horse which thou wilt Say thou wilt give him service in thine own risala and hear his determination Well spoken my rose said the blunt soldier verily I owe him the price of thy glorious beauty and thy love both of which were lost to me but for him for ever So Alla keep thee I will not disturb thee again till evening and advise thee to rest thyself from all thy many fatigues and alarmsAlla Hafiz A very Roostum a Mejnoon in countenance thought the fair creature as shutting her eyes she threw herself back against the pillows a noble fellow my lord called him and a scholar how many perfections A widows son very dear to her he must be she will not part with him Again there was another train of thought He must have seen my face holy Prophet I was not able to conceal that he carried me too in his arms and I was insensible what if my dress was disordered and she blushed unconsciously and drew it instinctively around her And he must have seen me too in the broad light when he entered this room what could he have thought of me they say I am beautiful And a look she unthinkingly cast upon a small mirror which set in a ring she wore upon her thumb appeared to confirm the thought for a gentle smile passed over her countenance for an instant What could he have thought of me she added But her speculations as to his thoughts by some unaccountable means to her appeared to disturb her own and after much unsatisfactory reasoning she fell into a half dose a dreamy state when the scenes of the night beforethe stormthe dangerthe watersand her own rescue flitted before her fancy and perhaps it is not strange that in them a figure which she believed to be a likeness of the young Patl occupied a prominent and not a disagreeable situation ', "be employed in this manner the demand for it might be such as to make it even bear a premium or sell for somewhat more in the market than the quantity of gold or silver currency for which it was issued Some people account in this manner for what is called the agio of the bank of Amsterdam or for the superiority of bank money over current money though this bank money as they pretend can not be taken out of the bank at the will of the owner The greater part of foreign bills of exchange must be paid in bank money that is by a transfer in the books of the bank and the directors of the bank they allege are careful to keep the whole quantity of bank money always below what this use occasions a demand for It is upon this account they say the bank money sells for a premium or bears an agio of four or five per cent above the same nominal sum of the gold and silver currency of the country This account of the bank of Amsterdam however it will appear hereafter is in a great measure chimerical A paper currency which falls below the value of gold and silver coin does not thereby sink the value of those metals or occasion equal quantities of them to exchange for a smaller quantity of goods of any other kind The proportion between the value of gold and silver and that of goods of any other kind depends in all cases not upon the nature and quantity of any particular paper money which may be current in any particular country but upon the richness or poverty of the mines which happen at any particular time to supply the great market of the commercial world with those metals It depends upon the proportion between the quantity of labour which is necessary in order to bring a certain quantity of gold and silver to market and that which is necessary in order to bring thither a certain quantity of any other sort of goods If bankers are restrained from issuing any circulating bank notes or notes payable to the bearer for less than a certain sum and if they are subjected to the obligation of an immediate and unconditional payment of such bank notes as soon as presented their trade may with safety to the public be rendered in all other respects perfectly free The late multiplication of banking companies in both parts of the united kingdom an event by which many people have been much alarmed instead of diminishing increases the security of the public It obliges all of them to be more circumspect in their conduct and by not extending their currency beyond its due proportion to their cash to guard themselves against those malicious runs which the rivalship of so many competitors is always ready to bring upon them It restrains the circulation of each particular company within a narrower circle and reduces their circulating notes to a smaller number By dividing the whole circulation into a greater number of parts the failure of any one company an accident which in the course of things must sometimes happen becomes of less consequence to the public This free competition too obliges all bankers to be more liberal in their dealings with their customers lest their rivals should carry them away In general if any branch of trade or any division of labour be advantageous to the public the freer and more general the competition it will always be the more so CHAPTER III OF THE ACCUMULATION OF CAPITAL OR OF PRODUCTIVE AND UNPRODUCTIVE LABOUR There is one sort of labour which adds to the value of the subject upon which it is bestowed there is another which has no such effect The former as it produces a value may be called productive the latter unproductive labour Some French authors of great learning and ingenuity have used those words in a different sense In the last chapter of the fourth book I shall endeavour to shew that their sense is an improper one Thus the labour of a manufacturer adds generally to the value of the materials which he works upon that of his own maintenance and of his master 's profit The labour of a menial servant on the contrary adds to the value of nothing Though the manufacturer has his wages advanced to him by his master he in reality costs him", "if an hundred Lamps were hanged round can any man wish for more useful properties in a Stone than these Yet myEbelusis so excellent that it may be much prefer'd before them yea prized above all the Diamonds Saphires Rubies and Emeralds that our World can afford TheLunarcolour is so exceeding beautiful that a man would travel a thousand Leagues to behold it the Shape is somewhat flat of the breadth of a peice of Eight and twice the thickness one side is of a more Orient colour than the other which being clapt to a mans bare Skin takes away all the weight and ponderousness of his Body but turning the other side it adds force to the attractive beams of the Earth either in this World or that and makes the body half as heavy again Do you wonder now why I should so overprize this stone before you see me on Earth again you will find I have reason to value this invaluable Jewel I inquired whether they had not any kind of Jem or other means to make a man invisible which I judged a thing of admirable use and could mention divers of our learned men who had written to this purpose They answered that if it were possible yet they were sure Heaven would not suffer it to be revealed to us creatures subject to so many imperfections and which might be easily abused to ill purposes and this was all I could get of them Now after it was known thatIrdonozurthe great Monarch had done me this honour it is strange how much all respected me more than before my Guardians who had been hitherto cautious in relating any thing of the Government of that World grew now more open so that from them andPylonastogether I understood many notable particulars As that in a thousand years there is found neither Thief nor Whore Monger for first there is no want of any thing necessary for the use of man food growing every where without labour of all sorts that can be desired As for Cloths Houses or whatever else a man may be suppos'd to want it is provided by their Superiors though not without some labour but yet so easy as if they did it for pleasure Again their Females are all absolute Beauties and by a secret disposition of nature a man there having once known a Woman never desires any other Murther was never heard of amongst them neither is it hardly po le to be committed for there can be no wou made but what is cureable yea they assured me and for my part I believe it that though a mans head be out off yet if within three Moons it be joined to the Carcass again and the Juice of a certain Herb there growing applyed it will be so consolidated as the wounded party shall be perfectly cured But the chief cause of their good government is an excellent disposition in the nature of the People so that all both Old and Young hate all manner of vice and live in such love peace and amity as it seems to be another Paradise Though it is true likewise that some are of a better disposition than others which they discern immediately at their Birth And because it is an inviolable Law amongst them that none shall be put to death therefore perceiving by their Stature or some other signs who are like to be of a wicked and deba ched humor they send them I know not by what means into the Earth and change them for other Children before they have either opportunity or ability to do amiss among them but first they say they are fain to keep them there for some time till the Air of the Earth alters their colour like ours Their ordinary vent for them is a certain high Hill in the North ofAmeri a whose people I am apt to believe arewholly descended from them both in regard of their colour and their continual use of Tobacco which theLunarsorMoon Mensmoak exceedingly the place abounding much with moisture together with the pleasure they take therein and some other respects t o long to rehearse Sometimes though but seldom they mistake their aim and fall uponEurope Asia orAfrica I remember some years since I read certain stories tending to confirm what is related by theseLunars and especially one Chapter ofNeubrigensis Inigo", "with Assurances that if he would not molest my Endeavours I would pay him all the Money I could by my utmost Labour and Industry procure reserving only what was sufficient to preserve me alive He answered His Patience was worn out that I had put him off from time to time that he wanted the Money that he had put it into a Lawyer's hands and if I did not pay him immediately or find Security I must lie in Goal and expect no Mercy He may expect Mercy ' cries Adams starting from his Chair where he will find none How can such a Wretch repeat the Lord's Prayer where the Word which is translated I know not for what Reason Trespasses is in the Original Debts And as surely as we do not forgive others their Debts when they are unable to pay them so surely shall we ourselves be unforgiven when we are in no condition of paying ' He ceased and the Gentleman proceeded While I was in this deplorable Situation a former Acquaintance to whom Ihad communicated my Lottery Ticket found me out and making me a Visit with great Delight in his Countenance shook me heartily by the Hand and wished me Joy of my good Fortune For ' says he your Ticket is come up a Prize of 3000 l ' Adams snapt his Fingers at these Words in an Ecstasy of Joy which however did not continue long For the Gentleman thus proceeded Alas Sir this was only a Trick of Fortune to sink me the deeper For I had disposed of this Lottery Ticket two Days before to a Relation who refused lending me a Shilling without it in order to procure myself Bread As soon as my Friend was acquainted with my unfortunate Sale he began to revile me and remind me of all the ill Conduct and Miscarriages of my Life He said I was one whom Fortune could not save if she would that I was now ruined without any Hopes of Retrieval nor must expect any Pity from my Friends that it would be extreme Weakness to compassionate the Misfortunes of a Man who ran headlong to his own Destruction ' He then painted to me in as lively Colours as he was able the Happiness I should have now enjoyed had I not foolishly disposed of my Ticket I urg'd the Plea of Necesssity But he made no Answer to that and began again to revile me till I could bear it no longer and desired him to finish his Visit I soon exchanged the Bailiff's House for a Prison where as I had not Money sufficient to procure me a separate Apartment I was crouded in with a great number of miserable Wretches in common with whom I was destitute of every Convenience of Life even that which all the Brutes enjoy wholesome Air In these dreadful Circumstances I applied by Letter to several of my old Acquaintance and such to whom I had formerly lent Money without any great Prospect of its being returned for their Assistance but in vain An Excuse instead of a Denial was the gentlest Answer I received Whilst I languished in a Condition too horrible to be described and which in a Land of Humanity and what is much more Christianity seems a strange Punishment for a little Inadvertency and Indiscretion Whilst I was in this Condition a Fellow came into the Prison and enquiring me out deliver'd me the following Letter Sir My Father to whom you sold your Ticket in the last Lottery died the same Day in which it came up a Prize as you have possibly heard and left me sole Heiress of all his Fortune I am so much touched with your present Circumstances and the Uneasiness you must feel at having been driven to dispose of what might have made you happy that I must desire your Acceptance of the inclosed and am Your humble Servant Harriet HeartyAnd what do you think was inclosed I don't know ' cried Adams Not less than a Guinea I hope ' Sir it was a BankNote for 200 l 200l ' says Adams in a Rapture No less I assure you answered the Gentleman a Sum I was not half so delighted with as with the dear Name of the generous Girl that sent it me and who was not only the best but the", "of confusion in the countenance of each but they felt too much themselves to make any observation As soon as Jones had a little recovered his first surprize he accosted the young lady with some of the ordinary forms of salutation which she in the same manner returned and their conversation began as usual on the delicious beauty of the morning Hence they past to the beauty of the place on which Jones launched forth very high encomiums When they came to the tree whence he had formerly tumbled into the canal Sophia could not help reminding him of that accident and said I fancy Mr Jones you have some little shuddering when you see that water I assure you madam answered Jones the concern you felt at the loss of your little bird will always appear to me the highest circumstance in that adventure Poor little Tommy there is the branch he stood upon How could the little wretch have the folly to fly away from that state of happiness in which I had the honour to place him His fate was a just punishment for his ingratitude Upon my word Mr Jones said she your gallantry very narrowly escaped as severe a fate Sure the remembrance must affect you Indeed madam answered he if I have any reason to reflect with sorrow on it it is perhaps that the water had not been a little deeper by which I might have escaped many bitter heart aches that Fortune seems to have in store for me Fie Mr Jones replied Sophia I am sure you cannot be in earnest now This affected contempt of life is only an excess of your complacence to me You would endeavour to lessen the obligation of having twice ventured it for my sake Beware the third time She spoke these last words with a smile and a softness inexpressible Jones answered with a sigh He feared it was already too late for caution and then looking tenderly and stedfastly on her he cried Oh Miss Western can you desire me to live Can you wish me so ill Sophia looking down on the ground answered with some hesitation Indeed Mr Jones I do not wish you ill Oh I know too well that heavenly temper cries Jones that divine goodness which is beyond every other charm Nay now answered she I understand you not I can stay no longer I I would not be understood cries he nay I can't be understood I know not what I say Meeting you here so unexpectedly I have been unguarded for Heaven's sake pardon me if I have said anything to offend you I did not mean it Indeed I would rather have died nay the very thought would kill me You surprize me answered she How can you possibly think you have offended me Fear madam says he easily runs into madness and there is no degree of fear like that which I feel of offending you How can I speak then Nay don't look angrily at me one frown will destroy me I mean nothing Blame my eyes or blame those beauties What am I saying Pardon me if I have said too much My heart overflowed I have struggled with my love to the utmost and have endeavoured to conceal a fever which preys on my vitals and will I hope soon make it impossible for me ever to offend you more Mr Jones now fell a trembling as if he had been shaken with the fit of an ague Sophia who was in a situation not very different from his answered in these words Mr Jones I will not affect to misunderstand you indeed I understand you too well but for Heaven's sake if you have any affection for me let me make the best of my way into the house I wish I may be able to support myself thither Jones who was hardly able to support himself offered her his arm which she condescended to accept but begged he would not mention a word more to her of this nature at present He promised he would not insisting only on her forgiveness of what love without the leave of his will had forced from him this she told him he knew how to obtain by his future behaviour and thus this young pair tottered and trembled along the lover not once daring to squeeze the hand of his mistress though", "frequency extremely importunate but the Dean was a man for whom I had really a regard and therefore when I found my refusal had affected him I suffered myself to be prevailed upon to indulge him contrary not only to my general rule but to my inclination '' Here he stopt as if to receive some compliment but Cecilia very little disposed to pay him any went no farther than an inclination of the head I knew not however '' he continued at the time I was induced to give my consent with whom I was to be associated nor could I have imagined the Dean so little conversant with the distinctions of the world as to disgrace me with inferior coadjutors but the moment I learnt the state of the affair I insisted upon withdrawing both my name and countenance '' Here again he paused not in expectation of an answer from Cecilia but merely to give her time to marvel in what manner he had at last been melted The Dean '' he resumed was then very ill my displeasure I believe hurt him I was sorry for it he was a worthy man and had not meant to offend me in the end I accepted his apology and was even persuaded to accept the office You have a right therefore to consider yourself as personally my ward and though I do not think proper to mix much with your other guardians I shall always be ready to serve and advise you and much pleased to see you '' You do me honour sir '' said Cecilia extremely wearied of such graciousness and rising to be gone Pray sit still '' said he with a smile I have not many engagements for this morning You must give me some account how you pass your time Are you much out The Harrels I am told live at a great expense What is their establishment '' I do n't exactly know sir '' They are decent sort of people I believe are they not '' I hope so sir '' And they have a tolerable acquaintance I believe I am told so for I know nothing of them '' They have at least a very numerous one sir '' Well my dear '' said he taking her hand now you have once ventured to come do n't be apprehensive of repeating your visits I must introduce you to Mrs Delvile I am sure she will be happy to shew you any kindness Come therefore when you please and without scruple I would call upon you myself but am fearful of being embarrassed by the people with whom you live '' He then rang his bell and with the same ceremonies which had attended her admittance she was conducted back to her carriage And here died away all hope of putting into execution during her minority the plan of which the formation had given her so much pleasure She found that her present situation however wide of her wishes was by no means the most disagreeable in which she could be placed she was tired indeed of dissipation and shocked at the sight of unfeeling extravagance but notwithstanding the houses of each of her other guardians were exempt from these particular vices she saw not any prospect of happiness with either of them vulgarity seemed leagued with avarice to drive her from the mansion of Mr Briggs and haughtiness with ostentation to exclude her from that of Mr Delvile She came back therefore to Portman Square disappointed in her hopes and sick both of those whom she quitted and of those to whom she was returning but in going to her own apartment Mrs Harrel eagerly stopping her begged she would come into the drawing room where she promised her a most agreeable surprise Cecilia for an instant imagined that some old acquaintance was just arrived out of the country but upon her entrance she saw only Mr Harrel and some workmen and found that the agreeable surprise was to proceed from the sight of an elegant Awning prepared for one of the inner apartments to be fixed over a long desert table which was to be ornamented with various devices of cut glass Did you ever see any thing so beautiful in your life '' cried Mrs Harrel and when the table is covered with the coloured ices and those sort of things it will be as beautiful again We", "unless we suppose these bodies to be remnants of an original nebulous structure of our own system yet the subject of meteors is now attracting so much attention in Europe as to render the early publication of this notice not unimportant During the four or five evenings in the vicinity of August 9th between twenty and thirty meteors passed the field of view About twenty of these occurred on the 9th and 10th during which time I had the field almost constantly under my eye until three or four o'clock in the morning Their apparent brightness and velocity as magnified by the whole power of the telescope were on an average about the same or rather less than which latter class to avoid repetition of the phrase I will call ordinary meteors They were of a very sensible magnitude greater than that of ordinary meteors of the same absolute brightness On an average they were about one half or one third the diameter of Jupiter and none were as large as that body Their outline however was somewhat indefinite like a star out of focus In short if such objects as the planetary nebulse H IV 16 and 18 which and others of that class had been observed a few evenings before could pass a field of view between 30 and 40 of apparent diameter in about s 2 or s 3 I conceive they would exhibit in every respect all that could be gathered from so few of these objects during their brief interval of transit One only of the number appeared star like and of the twelfth magnitude z Their directions were so various that any attempt to It is believed that these facts are not merely curious We are enabled to gather from them the same information concerning the apparent remoteness of these telescopic meteors that we already have of the relative distance of telescopic stars to those usually visible for the chances are very great against the passage of a single ordinary meteor during either night across the minute space of sky actually occupied by the field of view The appearance of so many of the telescopic kind within this space proved them to be vastly more numerous and they were proportionally fainter both because they were invisible to the naked eye and because the whole light of so large a telescope was unable to magnify them into an equality even with those seen by unassisted vision Now in these two particulars great increase of number and proportionate feebleness of individual light consists all our knowledge of what remoteness to assign to the telescopic fixed stars and still further on the crowded hosts of the milky way upon the scale of distance The testimony is even far stronger in the case of the telescopic meteors for the proportionate minuteness of their actual unmagnified velocity confirms in the highest degree what seems otherwise sufficiently evident that we must allow them to have been many times further off than those of ordinary occurrence Why may we not gage the strata of meteors or meteoric matter at the time of an expected shower with that kind and degree of certainty which attends Sir William Herschel 's gages of our sidereal system and milky way Unless there is reason for a great difference between the absolute velocities of the more distant and the nearer of these bodies the telescopic meteors which were seen on the above evenings could not have been much less than eighty times as far above the earth as those seen by the naked eye which according to the observations of Brandes and Benzenberg z probably darted most thickly at a height of fifty or sixty miles This latter quantity multiplied by eighty or the magnifying power least four thousand miles At this vast height if the atmosphere exists at all it must be in a state inconceivably rare rivalling the supposed resisting medium in tenuity It will at once be seen that telescopic observations of the nature of those made with the fourteen feet reflector have a peculiar bearing on the cause of the ignition of meteors and perhaps on inquiries connected with the extent of the earth 's atmosphere and with the resisting medium If carried out with energy many of the misty theories concerning the nature and constitution of meteors will probably melt away and we may have at least the comfort of compelling speculation to the effort of re invention A nebulous or", "And it may be avowed that the Teston made in the Mill hath not been seen clipped in France the perfect representation of the King's Image seeming to have been retained and terrified the Clippers 5 As for the last Objection That no man will undertake to make Money in the Mill but at the rate which is paid for the mark of the Silver Counters This objection proceeds out of Ignorance because the matter of Silver Counters is Argent le Roy and therefore of greater fineness than the Money and requires a greater charge to refine it to that title and degree Besides the maker of Silver Counters must have a great diversity of Chisels and Prints of a different sort from those of Moneys and almost as many as there be different Noble men Corporations and Townhouses that take pleasure to have their Arms or Devises engraven in Silver or Copper Counters whereof sometimes the very square will cost 20 Livres which shall serve only for one purse of two marks of Counters and for proof thereof let the Masters of the Mills for coining of Doubles be called and he will undertake for the same wages and fees that the Moniers have to make the Moneys in the Mill Thus far this Author but as I said before I undertook this Discourse of the Mechanical part of Money with Scruple so I do leave it with Alacritie Chapter 11Of the great increase of the Proportion between Gold and Silver and the things valued by them by which there is grown a greater want of Money in England than was in Antient times and of the Causes thereof and of the Remedies which may be applied Because this Title is of a very curious and perplexed Search I am inforced contrary to a Logical Method to set down my Conclusion first and to explain by the cleerest Expressions I can think of what it is I intend to prove and by what ways and then to prove that the price of all things which is the Proportion between Money and the things which is the Proportion between Money and the things valued by Money at this present is much encreased from what it was in antient times and because I will set down a time certain of Antiquity I will take the 25th year of Edward the Third when a pound of Gold of sterling standard made 15 l sterling and a pound of Silver of the same made 25s sterling I intend to prove that this increase of price and Proportion is not meerly according to the raising of the Money which hath bin since that and is about the rate of three for one as the Money hath been raised for then the price and proportion should be only nominally and not really encreased for that if we pay now 3s for that which in the 25th year of Edward the Third cost but 1s and if we pay now 3 Crowns for that which cost then but one yet if then there was as much fine Gold in one Crown as now there is in 3 the price should only be increased in name but the proportion between gold and silver and the things valued by them would remain the same But I intend to prove that this increase of Proportion hath bin real and that the price of things in general is now grown six times as much or eight times as much as then they cost in name of Shillings Crowns and Pounds and in reality of fine Gold and Silver to double and almost treble the Proportion of all things valued by Gold and Silver in respect of what it was in the 25th year of Edward the Third Then I intend to prove that this real increase of Proportion by which all things valued by Money are valued at more than double almost treble the quantity of fine Silver and Gold than then they were is grown principally and in a manner solely out of the great quantities of Gold and Silver come into the Kingdom of Spain out of the West and East Indies within this Hundred years or thereabouts and thence dispersed into other parts of the World whereby it is come to pass that the value of Gold and Silver is become more vile and cheap and generally all things valued by them are rated higher at double", ' To descend or rather to look into the gutter for a moment the sameness of the deliberately obscene novel is a byword to those who in pursuit of knowledge have incurred the necessity of washing themselves in water and being unclean until the evening and we saw that even such a light and lively talent as Crebillons keeping above the very lowest gutterdepths could not escape the same danger wholly In the upper air the fairytale flies too often in prescribed gyres and the most modern kinds of allthe novel of analysis the problemnovel and all the rest of themstrive in vain to avoid the curse ofas Rabelais put something not dissimilar long agofatras a la douzaine All the stories are told saith the New even as the Old Preacher all but the highest genius is apt to show ruts brainmarks common orientations of route and specifications of design Only the novel of creativenot merely synthetisedcharacter in the most expert hands escapesfor human character undoubtedly partakes of the Infinite but few are they who can command the days and ways of creation Yet though history has its unaltering laws though human nature in general is always the same though that which hath been shall be and the dreams of new worlds and new societies are the most fatuous of vain imaginationsthe details of historical incident vary as much as those of individual character or feature and the whole of recorded time offers them more than half ready for use in something like the same condition as those patterns of work which ladies buy fill up and regard as their own To make an historical novel of the very highest class such as the best of Scott and Thackeray requires of course very much more than thisto make one of all but the highest class such as Les Trois Mousquetaires requires much more But that tolerable pastime which it is the business of the average novelist to supply at the demand of the average reader can perhaps be attained more easily more abundantly and with better prospect of average satisfaction in the historical way than in any other It would however of course be an intolerable absurdity to rest the claims of the French novel of to whollyit would be somewhat absurd to rest them mainlyon its performances in this single kind It found out continued or improved many others and perhaps most of its greatest achievements were in these others In fact others is an incorrect or at least an inexact term for the historic novel itself is only a subdivision or offshoot of the great literary revolution which we call Romanticism Indeed the entire novel of the nineteenth century misapprehend the fact as people may is in fact Romantic from the first novel of Chateaubriand to the last of Zola though the Romanticism is chequered and to a certain extent warped by that invincible French determination towards Rule which has vindicated itself so often and on which shortly we may have to make something almost like an excursus But this very fact if nothing else would make a discussion of the Romantic novel as such out of place here it will have to come to some extent at any rate in the Conclusion itself ', "The lost pleiad 1845 They sin who tell us love can die Southey I feel an ardent longing for thy love A yearning for that Spirit land above A wounded spirit is the one to feel By suffering what it is to value weal I long to lay me in my resting place And cradle me again in thy embrace And stay my wounded spirit on thy breast The only one that ever gave me rest Thou art the same dear mother to me still The same dear creature that was wont to fill My heart with unalloyed delight to throw Such sweet enchantment over all my woe Though grief has almost driven me to despair I yet can feel some comfort in the care Which soothed my sorrows with an answering smile Methinks if I had been there by thy side As others were that you would not have died I sometimes seek thee in the calm of even By soaring on the wings of thought to Heaven I look up through the rifted clouds to see If there is anything in Heaven like thee I see thee in the noonday waning moon And shall be with thee in that Kingdom soon In those far regions of delight where lie The Golden Hills of Immortality And like the mateless dove incessantly I go on tireless wing in search of thee But finding nowhere in this world to rest I come back home again to my sad nest And utter my lament upon this bough In pensive languishment as I do now For as the Dove with her soft wings will hide The wound that has been bleeding in her side And with unmingled feelings of despair Compress the arrow that is quivering there So did my pride within my It is most strange that music has the power To call up childhood from its earliest hour Those words of soft endearment spoke by thee Worth all the praises in the world to me Are all respoken by the simplest tone Resembling but an image of thine own And all those lineaments that once were thine Are pictured to me as they were divine As when we occupied whole hours of talk On heavenly things beside the garden walk For there it was when in my youthful prime I used to wallow on sweet beds of thyme And lying there some pleasant afternoon Would gaze up fondly at the full round moon Just coming out of heaven as if to see What holier Moon was watching there by me For as that moon her little stars at night So thou didst lead me to the realms of light Through all the rich plantations of thy love More sweet to me than heaven to them above And all that time then that you could die I recollect you used to comb my hair And part it on my forehead with such care And bending down above me on your knee Would say so many precious things to me And give me oval plums of purple hue Sweeter than all the fruitage of Meru And often as our friendly talk went on How often would you call me your dear son And always when that tender talk began I thought if I could only be a man I would be happier than the day was long And do such mighty things for thee none wrong Until it seemed by wishing it to be I was a man in cold reality But since that time before my youth was spent I have had many reasons to lament The wish I made for it was just as vain As now to wish myself a child again And then the songs that you would sing for Whose melody was like the sweet perfume The violet sheds upon an infant 's tomb Which flowed as liquid as a wave that curls Around an island in the Sea of Pearls Through which my spirit had the power to see The link that bound you to the Deity The Hours as if their wings were made of lead Have moved on tardily since thou wert dead I have forgotten half that might have been Just from the tardiness of each long scene I have been wounded like the stricken deer Flying from his pursuers in the rear That has no time to stop upon the way To cool his parching thirst but day by day Forever farther from", "certain however vanity or folly may for a moment mislead your understanding you will all sincerely rejoice in an event that will ultimately tend to insure the most refined pleasure to so good so valuable a father as Lord Winworth by uniting him to a woman whose highly cultivated understanding renders her at once the chearful rational companion and the disinterested friend You may remember my dear girls how unkind you thought me when I positively refused to accompany you to London perhaps you may now perceive the justice of that refusal Had I complied with the polite invitation of your father and yielded my own better judgment to your pressing entreaties I should have undoubtedly long ago forfeited in your opinion all right to your affection Some years before Lord Winworth beheld your truly amiable mother he so far humbled himself as to make me a tender of his hand and fortune Iwill not dwell on the reason that urged me to refuse an offer so very far above my deserts least my dear Miss Winworths should think I boasted of my great fortitude and resolution believe me it was only an exertion of reason and I felt amply compensated for all I suffered in this self denial for I will not deny that my heart pleaded strongly in your father's favor by the reflection that I had acted with honour and propriety and evinced the sincerity of my gratitude to my dear benefactress Affections that have been deeply impressed on our hearts in extreme youth are often revived again at the remote period of mature age and I feared to lose the friendship of my young friends by awakening in the bosom of their father the tenderness he once honored me with by professing Before I drop this subject I will give you two instances that have fell under my own immediate knowledge to shew you how very possible it is for an obstinate misjudging child to trifle away both her own and father's happiness by being wilfully blind to the merits of his second wife and also shew how truly amiable the daughter must appear who makes the tranquillity of her parent her chief study and if her own peace is in some measure interrupted by the caprice of a step mother she will seek in resignation piety and humility a sweet consolation and comfort Celia Markham had the misfortune to lose her mother at the early age of twelve Mr Markham was doatingly fond of his daughter he placed his chief felicity in the hope of one day seeing her the most amiable accomplished and happy girl in England He had placed her at an eminent boarding school but he knew too much of the world to suppose a girl of her volatile disposition especially when she was lovely in her person and reputed heiress to a large fortune could be so safe any where as under the immediate protection of a father He had no female relation whom he could with propriety invite to his house and he thought he could not do his daughter a more acceptable service than by choosing the amiable Miss Nelson to preside in the place of her departed mother Miss Nelson was at that time upwards of thirty she had rendered herself universally beloved and respected by all who knew her for the innate goodness of her heart was conspicuous in every action She had received a most liberal education and her mental endowments were far superior to the generality of what is termed accomplished women yet so timid and unassuming in her manners that those with whom she conversed bydegrees discovered her excellencies and after some years acquaintance would be daily finding something new to admire She had by the most exemplary conduct as a daughter convinced the world what might be expected from her as a wife and mother She was uniformly humane pious and gentle in person attractive and in manners elegantly simple Such was the woman whom Mr Markham thought would help to form the manners cultivate the understanding and direct the studies of his darling Celia Miss Markham no sooner was informed of her father's intended union than she conceived the most violent and ill founded dislike toward the innocent object of his affection As Celia was so young Mr Markham never had an idea of consulting her on his proposed marriage having therefore obtained from Miss Nelson leave to name an early day", 'to blame Pardy it is but litle praise To thee that art a man To finde so many crafty wayes To fraude a poore woman At whom all women smile To see so fonde on thee And men although they wayle To see how thou vsest mee To lure mee to thy fist To ease thy feigned payne And euer when thou list To cast mee of agayne The wretched hound ytspendes his dayes And serueth after kinde The Horse that tredeth y beaten waysAs nature doth him bindeIn age yet findes releefe Of them that did him wo Who in their great mischeefe Disdayne not them to know Thus they for wo and smart Had ease their paine But I for my true art Get nought but greefe agayne The weary and long nightdoth make mee dreame of thee And still me thinks with sight I see thee here with mee And then with open armes I strayne my pillow softe And as I close mine armes mee thinkes I kisse thee ofte But when at last I wakeAnd finde m e mockte wtdremesAlas with moone I makeMy teares run down like streames All they that here this same Wyll spit at thy false deede And bid fie on thy cursed name And on thy false seede That shewest so to the eye And bearest so false an hew And makest all women cry Lo how ye men be vntrew But yet to excuse th e now To them that would thee spot Ile say it was not thou It was mine owne poore lot FINIS The Louer declareth his paynfull plight for his beloued sake SInce n edes ye will mee singe giue eare the voyce Of m e pore man your bond seruant ytknoweth not to reioyce Consider wel my care my paine and my vnrest Which thou with force ofCupidsDart hast grafted in my brest Heale and withdraw from mee the venim of that DarteHaue pitty and release this wo that doth consume my hart The greatnes of my greefe doth bid mee seeke releaseI seeke to finde to ease my payne yet doth my care encrease I cease not to beholde that doth augment my payne I s e my selfe I seeke my wo yet can I not refrayne That should my wo release doth most encrease the same The colde that should acquench the heat doth most enrage the flameMy pleasure is my payne my game is most my greefeMy cheefe delite doth worke my wo my hart is my releefeSutch haps doth hap to them that happeth so to loue And hap most harde so fast to binde that nothing can remooue For when the harme is fixed and rooted in the hart No tongue can tell nor pen may write how greuous is the smartI thought loue but play vntill I felte the sore But now I felte a thousand greefes I neuer felt before To tell what paynes I bide if that I could deuise I tel the truth beleeue mee wel the day will not suffiseGraunt now therfore some rest since thus thou hast mee bound To be thine owne til body mine lye buried vnder ground FINIS The Louer hauing his beloued in suspition declareth his doutfull minde DEeme as ye list vpon good causeYee may and thinke of this or that But what or why my selfe best knowes Wherby I thinke and feare not Wherunto I may wel likeThe doubtful sentence of this clauseI would ye were not as I thinkeI would I thought it were not so If that I thought it were not so Though it were so it greeued mee not Unto my hart it were as th I harkened and I heare not At that I s e I cannot winke Nor for my hart to let it goI would it were not as I thinkeI would I thought it were not so Lo how my thought might make m e fr e Of that perchance it n edeth notFor though no doubt in d ede I s e I shrinke at that I beare not Yet in my hart this worde shall sinke Untill the proofe may better b eI would it were not as I thinke I would I thought it were not FINIS An exellent Sonet Wherin the Louer exclaymeth agaynst Detraction beeing the principall cause of all his care To the tune when Cupid scaled first the Fort', 'detraction a corrupt and lothely sickensse wherof I wyll trayte in the laste parte of this warke that men of good nature espienge it nede nat if they liste be therwith deceyued Finis libri secundi The thirde boke Of the noble and moste excellent vertue named Iustyce The moste excellent incomparable vertue called iustice is so necessary and expedient for the gouernor of a publike weale that without it none other vertue may be commendable ne witte or any maner of doctrine profitable Tulli saith that at the beginninge whan the multitude of people were oppressed by them that abounded in possessions and substaunce they espienge some one whiche excelled in vertue and strength to hym they repayred who ministringe equitie whan he had defended the poore men from iniurie finally he retayned to gether and gouerned the greatter persones with the lasse in an equall and indifferent ordre Wherfore they called that man a king whiche is as moche to say as a ruler And as Aristotell sayeth iustice is nat onely a portion or spice of vertue but it is intierly the same vertue And therof onely sayeth Tulli men be called good men as who saieth that without iustyce all other qualities vertues can nat make a man good The auncient Ciuilians do saye iustyce is a wille perpetuall and constaunt whiche gyueth to euery man his right In that it is named constaunt it importeth fortitude in discernynge what is ryght or wronge prudence is required And to proporcion the sentence or iugement in an equalitie it belongeth to temperaunce All these to gether conglutinate and effectually executed maketh a perfecte definicion of iustyce Iustice all though it be but one entier vertue yet is it described in two kyndes or spices the one is named iustyce distributiue which is in distribution of honour money benefite or other thinge semblable the other is called commutatiue or by exchaunge And of Aristotell it is named in Greeke Diorthotice whiche is in englysshe correctiue And that parte of iustyce is contayned in intremedlynge and somtyme is voluntary somtyme involuntary intermedlynge Voluntary is bienge and sellynge loue suertie lettynge and takynge and all other thynge wherin is mutuall consent at the beginnyng and therfore is it called voluntary Intermedlynge involuntary somtyme is priuely done as stelynge auoutry poisonyng falsehede disceyte secrete murdre false wytnes and periurye Somtyme it is violent as batry open murdre and manslaughter robry open reproche other lyke Iustice distributiue hathe regarde to the persone iustyce commutatiue hathe no regarde to the persone but onely considerynge the inequalitie wherby the one thynge excedeth the other indeuoureth to brynge them bothe to an equalitie Nowe wyll I retourne agayne to speke firste of Iustice distributiue leauing Iustice commutatiue to an other volume Whiche I purpose shall succede this warke god giuynge me tyme and quietnes of mynde to perfourme it The firste parte of Iustyce distributiue It is nat to be doughted but that the firste and princypall parte of Iustyce distributyue to and euer was to do to god that honour whiche is due to his diuine maiestie Whiche honour as I before said in the firste boke where I wrate of the motion called honour in daunsinge consisteth in loue feare and reuerence For sens all men graunte that iustyce is to gyueto euery manne his owne moche more to rendre one good dede for another mooste of all to loue god of whome we all thinge and without hym we were nothing and beinge perysshed we were eftsones recouered Howe ought we to whome is gyuen the ery light of true fayth to embrace this parte of iustynce more or at the lest no lesse than the gentilles whiche wandring in the darkenes of ignoraunce knewe nat god as he is but deuidynge his maiestie in to sondry portions imagined Idols of diuers fourmes and names assigned to them particuler autorites offices and dignities Nat withstandynge in the honourynge of those goddes suche as they were they supposed all way to be the chiefe parte of iustice Romulus the firste kynge of Romanes for his fortune and benefites whiche he ascribed to his goddes made to the honoure of them great and noble Temples ordaynynge to them images sacrifices and other ceremonyes And more ouer whiche is moche to be meruayled at he also prohited that any thing shulde be radde or spoken reprocheable or blasphemous to god And therfore he excluded all fables', "remaind alone in sight Which smocke as plaine her beauties all discloses As doth a glasse the lillies faire and roses 27 iuious on of leasure e offend eares his of a ather vn s es bene and ofAnd looke how close the Iuie doth embraceThe tree or branch about the which it growes So close the louers couched in the place Each drawing in the breath the other blowes But how great ioyes they found that little space We well may guesse but none for certaine knowes Their sport was such so well they leere their couth That oft they had two tongues within one mouth 28Now though they keepe this close with great regard Yet not so close but some did find the same For though that vertue oft wants due reward Yet seldome vice wants due deserued blame Rogerostill was more and more prefard Each one to him with cap and courtsie came For faireAlcynabeing now in loue Would him plast the others all aboue 29In pleasure here they spend the night and day They change their clothes so often as they lust Within they feast they dance dispo t and play Abrode they hunt they bauke they ride they iust And so while sensuall life doth beare the sway All discipline is troden in the dust Thus whileRogerohere his time mispends He quite forgets his dutie and his frends 30For whileRogerobides in feast and ioy KingAgramantdoth take great care and paine DameBradamantdoth suffer great annoy And traueld farre to find him all in vaine She little knewAlcynadid enioyHer due delights yet doth she mone and plaine To thinke how strangely this same flying horse Bare him away against his will by force 31In townes in fields in hils in dales she sought In tents in campes in lodgings and in caues Oft she enquit'd but yet she learned nought She past the riuers fresh and salt sea waues Among the Turkes she leaues him not vnsought Gramercy ring that her from danger saues A ring whose vertue workes a thing scant possible Of this ring look the Table Which holding in her mouth she goes inuisible 32She will not nor she cannot thinke him dead For if a man of so great worth should die It would some great report or fame bred From East the West both farre and nie It cannot sinke nor settle in her head Whether he be in seas in earth or skie Yet still she seekes and her companions areSorrowes and sighes and feares and louing care 33At last she meanes to turne the caue Where lie the great and learnedMerlinsbones And at that tombe to crie so loud and raue As shall with pitie moue the marble stones Nor till she may some certaine notice Of her belou'd to stay her plaints and mones In hope to bring her purpose to effect By doing as that Prophet should direct 34Now as her course to Poytiers ward she bent Melyssavsing wonted skill and art Encountred her her iourney to preuent Who knew full well and did to her impart Both where her loue was and how his time he spent Which grieu'd the vertuous damsell to the hart That such a knight so valiant erst and wise Should so be drownd in pleasure and in vice 35O poysond hooke that lurkes in sugred bait O pleasures vaine that in this world are found Which like a subtile theefe do lie in waite To swallow man in sinke of sinne profound O Kings and peeres beware of this deceit And be not in this gulfe of pleasure dround The time will come and must I tell you all When these your ioyes shall bitter seeme as ga 36Then turne your cloth of gold to clothes of heares Your feasts to fasts to sorrowes turne your songs Your wanton toyes and smilings into teares To restitution turne your doing wrongs Your fond securenesse turne to godly feares And know that vengeance God belongs Who when he comes to iudge the soules of men It will be late alas to mend it then 37Then shall the vertuous man shine like the sunne Then shall the vicious man repent his pleasure Then one good deed of almes sincerely done Shall be more worth then mines of Indian treasure Then sentence shall be giu'n which none shall shun Then God shall wey and pay our deeds by measure Vnfortunate and thrice accursed thay Whom fond", "the ideas of those who are bred there The images are to be drawn from rural life and provided the language is perspicuous gentle and flowing the sentiments may be as elegant as the country scenes can furnish In the particular comparison of passages between Pope and Philips the former is so much superior that one can not help wondering that Steele could be thus imposed upon who was in other respects a very quick discerner Though 't is not impossible but that Guardian might go to the press without Sir Richard 's seeing it he not being the only person concern'd in that paper The two following lines so much celebrated in this paper are sufficiently convincing that the whole criticism is ironical Ah silly I more silly than my sheep Which on the flowr ' y plains I once did keep Nothing can be much more silly than these lines and yet the author says How he still charms the ear with the artful repetitions of epithets '' SILLY I MORE SILLY THAN MY SHEEP The next work Mr Philips published after his Pastorals and which it is said he wrote at the university was his life of John Williams lord keeper of the great seal bishop of Lincoln and archbishop of York in the reigns of king James and Charles the First in which are related some remarkable occurrences in those times both in church and state with an appendix giving an account of his benefactions to St John 's college Mr Philips seems to have made use of archbishop William 's life the better to make known his own state principles which in the course of that work he had a fair occasion of doing Bishop Williams was the great opposer of High Church measures he was a perpetual antagonist to Laud and lord Clarendon mentions him in his history with very great decency and respect when it is considered that they adhered to opposite parties Mr Philips who early distinguished himself in revolution principles was concerned with Dr Boulter afterwards archbishop of Armagh the right honourable Richard West Esq lord chancellor of Ireland the revd Mr Gilbert Burnet and the revd Mr Henry Stevens in writing a paper called the Free Thinker but they were all published by Mr Philips and since re printed in three volumes in 12mo In the latter part of the reign of queen Anne he was secretary to the Hanover Club a set of noblemen and gentlemen who associated in honour of that succession They drank regular toasts to the health of those ladies who were most zealously attached to the Hanoverian family upon whom Mr Philips wrote the following lines While these the chosen beauties of our isle Propitious on the cause of freedom smile The rash Pretender 's hopes we may despise And trust Britannia 's safety to their eyes After the accession of his late majesty Mr Philips was made a justice of peace and appointed a commissioner of the lottery But though his circumstances were easy the state of his mind was not so he fell under the severe displeasure of Mr Pope who has satirized him with his usual keenness 'T was said he used to mention Mr Pope as an enemy to the government and that he was the avowed author of a report very industriously spread that he had a hand in a paper called The Examiner The revenge which Mr Pope took in consequence of this abuse greatly ruffled the temper of Mr Philips who as he was not equal to him in wit had recourse to another weapon in the exercise of which no great parts are requisite He hung up a rod at Button 's with which he resolved to chastise his antagonist whenever he should come there But Mr Pope who got notice of this design very prudently declined coming to a place where in all probability he must have felt the resentment of an enraged author as much superior to him in bodily strength as inferior in wit and genius When Mr Philips 's friend Dr Boulter rose to be archbishop of Dublin he went with him into Ireland where he had considerable preferments and was a member of the House of Commons there as representative of the county of Armagh Notwithstanding the ridicule which Mr Philips has drawn upon himself by his opposition to Pope and the disadvantageous light his Pastorals appear in when compared with his", "Sight to see so many Ships under Sail all together There were upwards of two hundred Sail of Merchant Men besides four Sail of Men of War for our Convoy We drove down the River and at Night got over against the Virginia Capes Cape Henry and Cape Charles which form the Mouth of Chesapeak Bay The next Day we left the main Land astern and we had Orders from the Commadore to spread our selves for fear we should fall foul of each other in the Night We continu'd sailing several Days together with a prosperous Gale Sept 28 the Skies threaten'd us with a Storm we reev'd our Sails in Expectation of it but it blew so violently at last that we were oblig'd to lie under a reeft Foresail and it was well we had a good stout Ship under us or we had perish'd Our Fleet was soon scatter'd and we saw several of them sink in View with their whole Crew and it was not in the Power of the other Ships to succour 'em I now began to think I should be bury'd in the Deep tho ' our Captain always gave us great Hopes in the Goodness and Strength of the Ship for she was well rigg'd and fitted it being her first Voyage We were terribly toss'd all Night and when the Morning dawn'd we could not perceive one of the Fleet so we were oblig'd to sail alone which gave me many melancholy Reflections However we had this to comfort us that the Storm was abated and the next Day to my great Joy we discover'd forty of our scatter'd Fleet and one Man of War When we could come within Hailing we receiv'd a dismal Account of the Loss of above thirty of the Fleet that founder'd at Sea Some of the Men were sav'd as also part of the Cargo of seven or eight but the rest went to the Bottom One Reason of the Weakness of the Ships was their being unsheath'd and staying four Months beyond their usual Time the Worms had got into their Bottoms We sail'd together with a fair Wind till we came upon the Coast of France and then we had the Misfortune of being dispers'd in the Night and our Danger was the greater in being so near an Enemy 's Country The next Day we perceiv'd a Sail making up to us We soon discover'd it was a French Privateer There were three Ships of us in Company we got together to consult and at last it was agreed to prepare for the Fight though in a very poor Condition for an Engagement Some of the Sailors advis'd us to meet 'em which Advice was taken We immediately crouded all the Sail we could and got our Hands upon Deck Passengers and all and having the Wind of 'em we bore down upon 'em which had the desired Effect for assoon as they perceiv'd us chasing 'em they made all the Sail they could to get from us and in a little time got out of our Sight We were very well pleas'd with our Stratagem and continu'd our Course November 3 we discover'd England whose Chalky Cliffs gave us all a vast Delight We coasted along the Channel with the pleasing Hopes of once more fetting our Feet upon our native Country and Nov 7 we got safe into Deal Harbour We staid there but one Night and hir'd Horses to go to Canterbury from whence we took a Coach to Gravesend and the next Day went in the Passage Boat to London As we were going up the River a Ship outward bound came so suddenly upon us that we were in the utmost Danger of being run over Most of the Passengers got up ready to lay hold of the Tackling of the Ship to save themselves but by Providence she mist us by about two Inches This put me in Mind of the Uncertainty of Human Life and that a Man may meet with Death when he imagines himself past all Danger I landed at London Nov 15 1710 I gave God Thanks for his many and signal Mercies where I hope I am settled for the Remnant of my Life without trusting my self any more to the Dangers of the tempestuous Sea FINIS Notes A Swamp is much of the same kind as the Boggs", "Senesino and several Italian Singers want as well as our Spark The Thing was done so suddenly that I believe my Gentleman hardly knew his Loss till he felt the Blood trickle about his Legs He made several Attempts to get up but to no purpose My Master told him he had better be quiet for fear he should be worse serv'd but in my Opinion that could hardly be The Surgeon for it prov'd my Master 's Friend was no other had all his Implements about him he manag'd his Needle his Plaisters and Salves and finish'd my Gentleman and would have had him gone home something lighter than he came but he prov'd so weak with Loss of Blood and the Pain together that he fainted away My Mistress had hid herself behind the Curtain and did not so much as say one Word but in all her Concern she took Care to dress her self and when she had done she sat upon the Bedside next the Wall and seem'd to be in deep Discontent We had got my Gentleman to himself again by the help of the Drawer who soon found how Matters went When we had done my Master said to his Wife Madam I must confess I was to blame to disturb you in your Diversion but I own my Fault and will endeavour to mend it by leaving you together to solace your selves and so I take my Leave Upon this we march'd down Stairs paid for our Wine and went to our Boat that waited for us and landed at the Still yard My Master was very uneasie all the Way home and we could not get one Word out of him He went up Stairs lock'd himself in his Room and remain'd alone several Hours I would have been willing to have diverted his Melancholy but did not well know how I should go about it Near seven a Clock in the Evening he call'd me up Stairs and ask'd me if I had heard any thing of his Wife I told him no Nay said he if she has any Shame left she will hardly attempt to come home again in haste After some time he went out and did not come home again till twelve a Clock He ask'd me still after my Mistress and understanding we had no News of her went to Bed The next Morning he order'd me to send the Porter to Lambeth to learn how they behav'd themselvos when we had left 'em He return'd and told my Master that the Gentlewoman went away as soon as she found we were gone and left the Gentleman there who was so weak that he remain'd there still and had sent for several of his Acquaintance In the Afternoon my Mistress 's Mother came to my Master and they had a long Discourse and afterwards went out together But I was never more surpriz'd in my Life when he came home the same Evening with his Wife and Mother He vouchsaf'd to tell me the next Day that his Wife resolv'd never to be guilty of any Fault again and by her Submission and the Intreaties of her Mother he had resolv'd to take her home once more Sir said I if you can forgive her no one else has any thing to do with it But added I I fear I shall feel the Effects of her Displeasure No answer'd my Master that was one of my Conditions with your Mistress that she should take no Notice to you of past Transactions And truly she kept her Word for she would not so much as look at me She continu'd very reserv'd for a great while and never went out but to Church of a Sunday In the latter End of the same Year my Master began to be out of Order and the Physician advis'd him to go into the Country for the Air and accordingly he took Lodgings at Hampstead where my Mistress us'd to go twice or thrice every Week to see him and my Master told me when I went of a Sunday to wait upon him to give him an Account of the Business of the Shop that his Wife had been so tender of him in his Illness that he verily believed he should never have any Occasion to blame her Conduct again I told him I was", "IT is not possible that the Island of Barbadoes in particular without making less Sugar can ever make more Rum than they have lately made nor can it be imagined that they will make more Sugar there in a Year than hath been made there in Time past yet all the Sugar Rum and whatever has been produced there has been taken off their Hands at a Price too always above what these Goods might have been purchased for from the French Now supposing our other Islands to have produced all the Commodities which they possibly could and that all those Commodities have been constantly taken off their Hands by England and our Northern Plantations and have not been enough for them but they have been under the Necessity of taking vast Quantities of Molosses from the foreign Islands which some of those Northern People daily distil into Rum and are likewise glad to take some Rum from these Foreigners to supply their Indian Trades their own People and what is still more absolutely necessary their Fisheries which above all Trades whatever deserve the highest Encouragement Supposing this to be the Case which it really is then it is obvious that our Northern Plantations ought not to be restrained from trading to the foreign Islands In many Trades it is not easy to distinguish the profitable from the disadvantageous This of the Fishery is an inexhaustible Mine Hence arises more visible Advantage than by any Trade which we drive yet a very little Deviation from the Ways we are now settled in might ruin the whole Trade I will take upon me to say that if our Northern Colonies should be prohibited from trading to the foreign Islands that in two Years Time the French in their own Vessels would supply all the Fishermen that were left if any should be left with Rum and Molosses from Cape Breton and the Charge to prevent this if it were possible could not be sustained by the Trade But to reduce this Argument to Order Barbadoes all the Leeward Islands and Jamaica produce all the Sugar Rum and Molosses which they can produce and these are all taken off their Hands by our own People and our own Shipping And though they do not produce sufficient for all our Demands they desire that we will oblige ourselves to take none from any others though those would sell us cheaper And this they say is for our Interest which I am so blind as not to see but should really think that if after our own Sugars c were brought home and we had not quite enough and knew where to get them especially when they were to be got cheaper which I certainly do that it would be better to send for them than wait a great while and at last be obliged to buy them out of Hucksters Hands Nay I protest so far am I from seeing as these Gentlemen would have me that I think if we did not want an Ounce of any of those Commodities and could be employed to bring all the Sugar from Brazil and all the Rum Sugar and Molosses from the West India Islands that we might make as good a Hand of it as any trading People whatever perhaps have full as much Profit upon the Whole as the Owners Now admit these Islands could but just supply our own Necessities we should not have one Ounce for Exportation whereas now we have just so much more as we bring home from all other Places Let us not be so weak as at the Loss of the Employment of so many of our own Shipping and possibly the very Destruction of our American Fishery and Indian Trade and consequently the Impoverishment of our Northern Colonies to enrich those Islanders who yet are the most opulent most splendid and gay People in all his Majesty's Dominions But if these Islands are really under any Hardships which I think won't be denied when I fairly state the Case and shew some Advantages that the French have over our Sugar Colonies I persuade my self it will be thought the Interest of this Kingdom to take away all unreasonable and unnecessary Restraints upon that Trade The French by two several Edicts one Jan 27 1726 and another in August 1727 took off a Restraint which till that Time they had continued upon their own Sugar", "her enemy screaming all the while for assistance that she delayed the execution of the villain's purpose several minutes by which means Mr Jones came to her relief at that very instant when her strength failed and she was totally overpowered and delivered her from the ruffian's hands with no other loss than that of her cloaths which were torn from her back and of the diamond ring which during the contention either dropped from her finger or was wrenched from it by Northerton Thus reader we have given thee the fruits of a very painful enquiry which for thy satisfaction we have made into this matter And here we have opened to thee a scene of folly as well as villany which we could scarce have believed a human creature capable of being guilty of had we not remembered that this fellow was at that time firmly persuaded that he had already committed a murder and had forfeited his life to the law As he concluded therefore that his only safety lay in flight he thought the possessing himself of this poor woman's money and ring would make him amends for the additional burthen he was to lay on his conscience And here reader we must strictly caution thee that thou dost not take any occasion from the misbehaviour of such a wretch as this to reflect on so worthy and honourable a body of men as are the officers of our army in general Thou wilt be pleased to consider that this fellow as we have already informed thee had neither the birth nor education of a gentleman nor was a proper person to be enrolled among the number of such If therefore his baseness can justly reflect on any besides himself it must be only on those who gave him his commission BOOK X IN WHICH THE HISTORY GOES FORWARD ABOUT TWELVE HOURSChapter 1 Containing instructions very necessary to be perused by modern criticsReader it is impossible we should know what sort of person thou wilt be for perhaps thou may'st be as learned in human nature as Shakespear himself was and perhaps thou may'st be no wiser than some of his editors Now lest this latter should be the case we think proper before we go any farther together to give thee a few wholesome admonitions that thou may'st not as grossly misunderstand and misrepresent us as some of the said editors have misunderstood and misrepresented their author First then we warn thee not too hastily to condemn any of the incidents in this our history as impertinent and foreign to our main design because thou dost not immediately conceive in what manner such incident may conduce to that design This work may indeed be considered as a great creation of our own and for a little reptile of a critic to presume to find fault with any of its parts without knowing the manner in which the whole is connected and before he comes to the final catastrophe is a most presumptuous absurdity The allusion and metaphor we have here made use of we must acknowledge to be infinitely too great for our occasion but there is indeed no other which is at all adequate to express the difference between an author of the first rate and a critic of the lowest Another caution we would give thee my good reptile is that thou dost not find out too near a resemblance between certain characters here introduced as for instance between the landlady who appears in the seventh book and her in the ninth Thou art to know friend that there are certain characteristics in which most individuals of every profession and occupation agree To be able to preserve these characteristics and at the same time to diversify their operations is one talent of a good writer Again to mark the nice distinction between two persons actuated by the same vice or folly is another and as this last talent is found in very few writers so is the true discernment of it found in as few readers though I believe the observation of this forms a very principal pleasure in those who are capable of the discovery every person for instance can distinguish between Sir Epicure Mammon and Sir Fopling Flutter but to note the difference between Sir Fopling Flutter and Sir Courtly Nice requires a more exquisite judgment for want of which vulgar spectators of plays very often do great injustice in the", "e and made it Capital not only to Sell but even to Read those Libells when they were Sold but they who endeavoured to bridle the Tongues of the People by threatning Capital Punishments to them were not satisfied with the King's death but still retain'd their Hatred against him though now in his Grave For the Queen gave her Husbands Goods Arms Horses Apparel and other Houshold stuff either to his Fathers Enemies or to the Murderers themselves as if they had been forfeited into herExchequer And as these matters were openly acted so many did as publickly inveigh against them so that a Taylor who was to fit some of the King'sCloaths forBothwell's Body was so adventurous as to say now he saw the Old Country Custom verified that theExecutioner had the Cloaths of them that suffered by his Hands But tho' these things wrought no small disquietude to the Parricides Day by Day yet nothing stuck so close to them as the Dayly Complaints of the Earl ofLennox who though he would not adventure to come to Court by Reason ofBothwell's Power accompanyed with the highest Luxury yet he so earnestly sollicited the Queen by Letters that she would commitBothwellto Prison who without doubt was the Author of the King's Murder till a Day might be appointed to bring him to a Tryal that she tho' eluding his desire by many Stratagems yet seeing at last the Examination of so heinous a Fact could not be avoided designed to have it carryed on in this manner The Meeting of the Assembly of the Estates was nigh at hand and she was desirous before that time to have the Matter decided that soBothwellbeing absolved by the Votes of the Judges might be further cleared by the u ages of the whole Parliament This hast was the Cause that nothing was carryed in an orderly manner or according to the Ancient Custom in that Judicatory Process for the Accusers as is customary ought to have been cited with their Kindred as Wife Father Mother Son either to appear Personally orelse by Proxy within 40 Days for that is the time limitted by the Law but here the Father was only Summoned without Summoning any of his Friends only his own Family which at that time was in a low Estate and reduced but to a few whereas in the mean time Bothwellflew up and down the Town with a great many Troops at his Heels so that the Earl ofLennoxthought it not adviseable for him to come into a City full of his Enemies where he had neither Friends nor Vassals to secure him and supposing there was no danger of Life yet there could be no freedom of Debate butBothwellappeared at the Day appointed and came into the Town Hall being himself both plaintiff and Defendant too The Judges of the Nobility were called over most of them beingBothwell's Friends and none daring to appear on the other side to accept against any one of them onlyRobert Cunningham one ofLennox'sFamily put a small stop to the Proceedings for he having liberty to speak openly boldly declared the Process was not according to Law nor Custom Where the Accused Person was so Powerful that he could not be brought to Punishment and the Accuser was absent for fear of his Life therefore whatsoever should be determined there as being against Law and Right was null and void yet they persisted in their Design notwithstanding And the Issue of the whole was that they declared they sawno reason to findBothwellGuilty yet if any man hereafter should lawfully accuse him they gave a caution that this Judgment should be no hindrance to him and some thought the Verdict was wisely given in by them for the Indictment was conceived in such Words that the severest Judges could ne'er have foundBothwellguilty upon it for it was laid against a Murder committed the 9th ofFebruary whereas the King was slain the 10th ThusBothwellwas acquitted of the Fact but not of the Infamy thereof suspicions still increasing upon him and his punishment seemed only to be deferred but any pretence whatsoever though a shameless one seemed good enough to the Queen who made haste to Marry him but as a surplusage to his Absolution there was a Chartel or a Challenge posted on the eminentest part of the Court declaring That thoughBothwellwas lawfully acquitted of the King's Murder yet to make his Innocency the", 'them al 5 Paulresembles it toa woman in trauell 1 Thes 5 23 which be she Lady Queen or Empresse shee shall not scape her labour nor delay one day nor houre but must yeeld and bow thereto as well as the basest beggar and so must all yeeld to this summons no friend no worldly treasure no intreaty will exempt only due watchfulnesse will secure them Obiect But alas if it come thus suddenly Obiect who possible can prepare him for it Many things are to be performed at that very instant as to pray his Maiesty not to enter into iudgement vvith vs now to remember his gracious couenant and promises made to vs and now to giue vs his spirit to comfort vs his Angels to guide and helpe vs and himselfe to strengthen vs but this suddennesse excludes all I answer Salomontelleth vs of foure impossibilities yet by watchfulnesse performed as 1 to know the way of an Eagle in the ayre of a Serpent vpon a stone of a shippe in the sea and of a man with a maid P ou 30 18 19 yet albeit a man know not the way of an Eagle in the ayre to beware of him yet come be what way he will a wise man will see to his Poultrey and though he see not the way of a Serpent vpon a stone to beware of his stinging yet will he see to his footing that he tread not vpon him nor discerne the way of a shippe vpon the wa es yet will hee see to his beasts and cattell that they become not a pray for Pyrates And finally though hee is not to suspect any harme betweene a man and a maid yet will hee see to his daughter that shee be not defiled by any man So though it seeme vnpossible for vs to know at the instant Christs sudden comming yet if wee bee wi e wee will watch and pray and set all things in as good order as if now hee were comming and at the doore And so farre of this third Motiue The fourth Motiue to watchfulnesse is to consider the manner how they shallThe fourth Motiue the manner of the re urrection rise to iudgement and to meet the Lord in the clouds which the holy Scriptures teach vs to be thus The Iudge will send his Angels with a great sound of a trumpet and they shal gather together his Elect from the foure indes and from the one end of the heauen the other Math 24 31 Ioh 5 28 29 and 1 Cor 15 52 and 1 Thes 4 16 for as God now in his Church by his Ministers who cry aloud lifting vp their voyce like a trumpet Isa 58 1 and speake to them to li and raise them vp from the deadnesse of sinne and gather them to Christ so in the last day will he speake them in the voyce of theArchangel and in the trumpet of God to gather them to himselfe that such as had part inthe first resurrection Reuel 20 6 might now their partin the second The Vse heereof rues to forewarneVse and fore arme a l men in the feare of God to make a carefull conscience of their waies for though they d e once rot in their graues yet must they rise to iudgement and then shall it be our only comfort to heare the voice of the Arch Angell awaking vs out of our beds to come before our Sauiour and with him to enter into his glory for now shall the body bee released from the prison of the corrupt graue and asIosephto appeare beforePharaoh Gen41Gen 41 1414 be newly attired in robes of glory and ioyned againe to his soule ioyfully appeare before the Lord whereas the wicked asthose tares bound in bundles to be burnt shall be drawne and ha d as theeues and malefactors to the barre to be arraigned and condemned to hell fire Math 13 30 And so farre of this fourth Motiue The fift Motiue to watchfulnesse isThe fifth Motiue o the generality of thi iudgementthe generality of this iudgement for all shall appeare before the iudgement s at of God Math 25 32 Ioh 5 28 9 Rom14 10 2 Cor 5 10 Acts 24 15 Reu 20 1 13 and 1 7', "three Nutmegs cut in pieces and some Salt if you think there is any wanting add likewise two or three large Onions and a Sprig or two of Rosemary When this has boiled half enough pour in a Bottle of Wine and let it boil three or four Hours longer till 't is tender for it will not be so under seven or eight Hours boiling if the Hog be large and if it is a Boar 's Head that has been put up for Brawn it will take more time to boil Being boiled enough let it cool in the Liquor and then take it out and untie it and lay it in a Dish to be carry'd cold to the Table either whole or in Slices If you will you may salt it three or four days before you boil it To make Sausages from Lady M Take the Flesh of a Leg of Pork and mince it small and to every Pound of the Flesh minced mince about a quarter of a Pound of the hard Fat of the Hog then beat some Jamaica Pepper very fine and mix with it some Pepper and Salt with a little Sweet Marjoram powder'd and some Leaves of red Sage minced very small mix all these very well and if you fill them into Guts either of Hogs or Sheep beat two or three Yolks of Eggs and mix with them taking care not to fill the Guts too full lest they burst when you broil or fry them but if you design them to be eaten without putting them in Guts then put no Eggs to them but beat the Flesh and the Fat in a Stone Mortar and work the Spice and Herbs well into it with your hands so that it be well mix'd and keep it in a Mass to use at your pleasure breaking off Pieces and rolling them in your hands and then flowering them well before you fry them If you use them in Guts take special care that the Guts are well clean'd and lie some time in a little warm White wine and Spice before you use them if any Herb happens to be disagreeable in this Mixture it may be left out or others added at pleasure The following Receipt to make Sausages of Fish for Fast Days I had at Bruxelles which I have experienced to be very good To make Sausages of Fish Take the Flesh of Eels or of Tench and to either of these put some of the Flesh of fresh Cod or of Pike or Jack chop these well together with Parsley and a few small Onions season these with a little Salt Pepper Cloves in Powder a little grated Nutmeg and if you will a little powder'd Ginger with some Thyme Sweet Marjoram a little Bay Leaf all dry'd and powder'd and mix all these well together with a little Butter Then beat the Bones of the Fish in a Mortar pouring in among them while they are beating a Glass or two of Claret which must afterwards be poured upon the above Mixture then take the Guts of a Calf well wash'd and clear'd of the Fat for in that condition I find there is no scruple to use them abroad being well discharged of the Fat fill these Skins with your Mixture of Fish c tying them at both ends and lay them for twenty four Hours in a Pickle of Wine and Salt and taking them out from thence hang them in a Chimney where they may be well smoak'd with a Wood Fire or burning Saw dust for twenty four hours or longer if you please provided you have allow'd Salt and Spices enough When you would use them boil them gently in White wine with a Bunch of Sweet Herbs or in Water with one third part White wine and Sweet Herbs These are served cold at the Table and eat very well The Boars that were put up for Brawn are now fit to kill It is to be observ'd that what is used for Brawn is the Flitches only without the Legs and they must have the Bones taken out and then sprinkled with Salt and lay'd in a Tray or some other thing to drain off the Blood when this is done salt it a little and roll it up as hard as possible so that", 'am impatient to see you and likewise this amiable man I am much interested in his favor By the way I am told that Major Sanford has been to look at the seat of Captain Pribble which is upon sale It is reported that he will probably purchase it Many of our gentry are pleased with the prospect of such a neighbor As an accomplished gentleman say they he will be an agreeable addition to our social parties and as a man of property and public spirit he will be an advantage to the town but from what I have heard of him I am far from supposing him a desirable acquisition in either of these respects A man of a vicious character cannot be a good member of society In order to that his principles and practice must be uncorrupted in his morals at least he must be a man of probity and honor Of these qualifications if I mistake not this gallant of yours cannot boast But I shall not set up for a censor I hope neither you nor I shall have much connection with him My swain interests himself very much in your affairs You will possibly think him impertinent but I give his curiosity a foster name Should I own to you that I place great confidence in his integrity and honor you would perhaps laugh at my weakness but my dear I have pride enough to keep me above coquettry or prudery and discretion enough I hope to secure me from the errors of both With him I have determined to walk the future round of life What folly then would it be to affect reserve and distance relative to an affair in which I have so much interest Not that I am going to betray your secrets These I have no right to divulge but I must be the judge what may and what may not be communicated I am very much pressed for an early day of consummation but I shall not listen to a request of that kind till your return Such is my regard for you that a union of love would be imperfect if friendship attended not the rites Adieu LUCY FREEMAN LETTER XVI TO MISS LUCY FREEMAN NEW HAVEN WE go on charmingly here almost as soft and smooth as your ladyship It seems to me that love must stagnate if it have not a light breeze of discord once in a while to keep it inmotion We have not tried any yet however We had a lovely tour this forenoon were out three long hours and returned to dinner in perfect harmony Mr Boyer informed me that he should set out to morrow morning for his future residence and soon put on the sacred bands He solicited an epistolary correspondence at the same time as an a eviation of the care which that weighty charge would bring on his d I consented telling him that he must not expect any thing more than general subjects from me We were somewhat interrupted in our confidential intercourse in the afternoon by the arrival of Major Sanford I cannot say that I was not agreeably relieved So sweet a repast for several hours together was rather sickening to my taste My enamorato looked a little mortified at the cheerful reception which I gave the intruder and joined not so placidly in the social conversation as I could have wished When Mr Boyer after the Major took leave pressed me to give him some assurance of my constancy I only reminded him of the terms of our engagement Seeing me decided he was silent on the subject and soon bid me an affectionate adieu not expecting as he told me the pleasure of a personal interview again for two or three months Thus far we have proceeded in this sober business A good beginning you will say Perhaps it is I do not however feel myself greatlyinterested in the progress of the negociation Time may consolidate my affections and enable me to fix them on some particular object At present the most lively emotions of my heart are those of friendship that friendship which I hope you will soon participate with your faithfulELIZA WHARTON LETTER XVII TO MR SELBY NEW HAVEN I HAVE succeeded in my addresses to the lovely Eliza Wharton as far at least as I had any reason to expect from our short acquaintance I find the graces', 'a crime it is to resist the minister of God for the name of that sinne God hath giuen the place for a perpetuall reme brance what the punishment of it hath beene and againe what it is to fall from our hope that we in Gods prouidence to mistrust him to feare that he wil faile vs for this is to tempt God with which sinne how highly he is displeased the name of the place to this day beareth witnes which Moses for that cause called tentation And heere againe let vs learne howe and in what case we may giue names places and that is when the remembrance of the name is a putting vs in minde of some speciall worke of God towarde vs as in remembrance of the excellent vision that God gaue Iacob he caled the place Bethel When God gaue to Abraham the life of Isaak his sonne and saued himGen 28 19 from sacrificing Abraham called the place IehouahGen 22 14 Iireh Likewise in remembrance of GODS punishments when he diuided the peoples tongues hee called the name of the place Babel When GodGen 11 Num 11 4 destroyed from heauen the hoast of Israel with fire for remembraunce of the punishment they named the place Taberah Manie suche examples are in the Scripture good and profitable for vs to followe if we had hearts that feared God and had comfort in the remembraunce of all his workes but we leaf that good worke of our forefathers and as time corrupteth all things so it hath here corrupted our manners In deede we giue names still places but not now for any conscience toward God the better to remember his goodnesse towardes vs but we erecte thereby monumentes to our fleshe and make shrines of pride We do I am affraid as the prophet Dauid saith the wicked do think their houses Psal 49 12 their habitations shal continue for euer and cal their landes by their names We swell with vanitie and are puffed vp with pride in this hautinesse of heart wee giue names our houses this boasting is not good and of suche high minded men the prophet saith They shal lie like sheepe in their graues death shal deuour them yea al their pompe with them of this let vs beware for it is a sinne that cleaueth fast vs we are easily ledd with it otherwise if God giue vs humble heartes and mindes in the naming of our houses after our owne names or after other there is no hutt at all Now where it is saide They tempted God and proued him in the wildernesse where they saw his works fourty yeeres we must knowe the wildernesse was a terrible and fearefull place full of temptations where the people alwayes wanted sometime meat somtime drinke in feare of enimies in feare of serpentes in muche affliction but what of this yet if they tempt God they are rebellious against God For he that made the wildernesse and all the terrour of it is not his power ouer it to saue his sainct s No place no man no terrour must ouerthrowe our hope in Gods prouidence or if it do wee tempt God and prouoke him against vs therefore Dauid saide Though I walked through the vallie of the shadowe of death yet I would not feare because thou artPsal 23 4 with mee And let vs neuer deceiue our selues for if wee be not as Dauid was to trust still in God yea though he seemed to kill vs Surely let our dayes be neuer so peaceable yet euerie occasion will make vs fall from God Solomon saith if we faint in the day of aduersitie our strength was neuer great and if with the Israelites weProu 24 10would murmur in the wildernesse with the Israelites we would also rebell euen in the lande of Canaan for they were no more obedient when they had peace when their lande flowed with milke and honie then when they were in the solitarie desert And let vs not looke vpon our fathers example but loke vpo our selues this day doth this peace of yeGospel make vs more thankful or more desirously to giue vs our selues to be seruants of the Lord then we were before whe we felt y prison houses hoat fires of idolatric the Lord knoweth he iudgeth and we are', 'custom as the most obvious and effectual method of preventing the frequent recurrence of a serious inconvenience to a community appears to be natural though not perhaps perfectly justifiable This origin however is now lost in the new train of ideas which the custom has since generated What at first might be dictated by state necessity is now supported by female delicacy and operates with the greatest force on that part of society where if the original intention of the custom were preserved there is the least real occasion for it When these two fundamental laws of society the security of property and the institution of marriage were once established inequality of conditions must necessarily follow Those who were born after the division of property would come into a world already possessed If their parents from having too large a family could not give them sufficient for their support what are they to do in a world where everything is appropriated We have seen the fatal effects that would result to a society if every man had a valid claim to an equal share of the produce of the earth The members of a family which was grown too large for the original division of land appropriated to it could not then demand a part of the surplus produce of others as a debt of justice It has appeared that from the inevitable laws of our nature some human beings must suffer from want These are the unhappy persons who in the great lottery of life have drawn a blank The number of these claimants would soon exceed the ability of the surplus produce to supply Moral merit is a very difficult distinguishing criterion except in extreme cases The owners of surplus produce would in general seek some more obvious mark of distinction And it seems both natural and just that except upon particular occasions their choice should fall upon those who were able and professed themselves willing to exert their strength in procuring a further surplus produce and thus at once benefiting the community and enabling these proprietors to afford assistance to greater numbers All who were in want of food would be urged by imperious necessity to offer their labour in exchange for this article so absolutely essential to existence The fund appropriated to the maintenance of labour would be the aggregate quantity of food possessed by the owners of land beyond their own consumption When the demands upon this fund were great and numerous it would naturally be divided in very small shares Labour would be ill paid Men would offer to work for a bare subsistence and the rearing of families would be checked by sickness and misery On the contrary when this fund was increasing fast when it was great in proportion to the number of claimants it would be divided in much larger shares No man would exchange his labour without receiving an ample quantity of food in return Labourers would live in ease and comfort and would consequently be able to rear a numerous and vigorous offspring On the state of this fund the happiness or the degree of misery prevailing among the lower classes of people in every known state at present chiefly depends And on this happiness or degree of misery depends the increase stationariness or decrease of population And thus it appears that a society constituted according to the most beautiful form that imagination can conceive with benevolence for its moving principle instead of self love and with every evil disposition in all its members corrected by reason and not force would from the inevitable laws of nature and not from any original depravity of man in a very short period degenerate into a society constructed upon a plan not essentially different from that which prevails in every known state at present I mean a society divided into a class of proprietors and a class of labourers and with self love the main spring of the great machine In the supposition I have made I have undoubtedly taken the increase of population smaller and the increase of produce greater than they really would be No reason can be assigned why under the circumstances I have supposed population should not increase faster than in any known instance If then we were to take the period of doubling at fifteen years instead of twenty five years and reflect upon the labour necessary to double the produce in so short a time even', "hath any efficacy of a meritorious yea or of an efficient cause but because Faith neither ought nor indeed can close with Christ and draw vertue from him for the purging of the Conscience but when it self is lodged in a penitent soul The Reason is Because so must the promise of pardon by Christ be receiv'd by man as it is tendred to him And this is not to the sinner as a sinner but to the sinner as humble and penitent as before was shewed So then the Answer of the Question returns to this Sin doth yet terrifie the Conscience notwithstanding that Christ on the Cross hath satisfied for it and so obtained reconciliation for the sinner Because otherwhiles men are not careful to seek for the Application of Christs blood to themselves in the Ordinances appointed What wonder ifIsraeldye of the serpent bitings if they will not look up to the Brazen serpent so here if men neglect the means of remedy what wonder is it if they lie and languish Object But even they that have often sought to God in these Ordinances yea and with much care have prepared themselves for the worthy receiving of the sacrament yet do not finde that peace of Conscience which is expected Sol It may be so But do they withal rest upon it as an Ordinance of the spirit to apply the blood of Christ and so to seal unto the soul the Assurance of peace and pardon Do they I say rest in it or do they expect to receive their Assurance by some irradiation and immediate revelation of the spirit This is the error of some Others are careless in their walking afterward They forget that Caveat of the Psalmist The Lord will speak peace to his people But let them not return again to folly Psa 85 8 What wonder if the re admission of sin into the soul renew the sting and terror of Conscience Satan re entring brings seven other spirits worse then himself Hence commonly the terror afterward is greater then before Impossible it is that the soul should finde sweetness insin desire it delight in it Andthe Conscience not fear and tremble at the thought of Hel and the wrath of God Corol To close up all Is the Conscience terrified See the way to finde remedy and how thou maist provide for comfort Not in the Antinomian way viz by a violent perswasion of this That thy sin was long since laid upon Christ in the day of his Passion But by seeking for the Application of his blood in the Word and Sacraments Prepare thee for the worthy receiving of them by renewing thy Repentance By Faith look upon Christ in the Sacrament hear him speaking in the word as the assured remedy of all spiritual diseases and distresses carefully watch against future Tentations take heed of relapsing into sin Remember that as Christ hath joyned these two Petitions Forgive us our Trespasses andLead us not into Tentation so hath he bound up the comfort of the former in the cautelous observation of the latter Whoso doth not watch against Tentation loseth all comfort of Remission THE ARGUMENTS OFThe Compassionate Samaritan Touching the Power of the Magistrate in the compulsion of Conscience Examined THe intent and scope of the Book is to shew That the Magistrate ought not to punish any for the profession of his Conscience by Conscience he meaneth the mans present judgement and opinion though it be contrary to what is determined by Authority His Arguments be these 1 Because punishment is not due to what is necessitated 2 Because no man can presume of infallibility 3 Because the Magistrate ought not to compel any man to sin The first Argument VVHere there is a necessity there ought to be no punishment Because punishment is the just recompence of voluntary Actions not of necessitated But every man is necessitated to be of that opinion which he holdeth Nor can he chuse but be of that judgement whatsoever it is Because his reason doth necessarily enforce him to it while it concludeth the Position to be true or false Ans Grant indeed Where there is a necessity there ought to be no punishment if there be no concurrence of the will Or if that necessitation proceed not from a faulty cause ex gr The spider is by instinct of nature necessitated to make poison as", "heart of your repentant husband RENFEW From the day of Marian's elopement pleasure had been a stranger to the heart of Dorcas nor could all the duteous tenderness of Lydia dissipate the anxiety she felt for the fate of Marian from her maternal breast Nor did joy now sparkle in the eye of Lydia the tear of sorrow had quenched their lustre and like a cankerworm had fed upon her cheek and stole fromthence the blushing rose Full oft she wept her hapless sister's fall full oft she sighed and wished to hear again of Landaff but her tears fell only on her pillow when the sable curtain of night hid them from the prying eye of maternal affection and her sighs stole forth when no one was nigh to hear them MARIAN AND LYDIA PART VI 'TWAS night a chearful fire illumined their little cottage but sorrow still sat heavy on the heart of Dorcas the wind blew the cold rain beat against the casement and where now is my poor Marian said she sighing deeply I will sing you your favorite hymn said Lydia kissing off a tear as it fell on her mother's cheek and struggling to suppress its sympathising sister that trembled in her own eye She took up her guitar she wished to divert her mother's attention from the painful reflections which then occupied her thoughts she passed her fingers across the strings the tones were discordant it is not in tune said she Alas my dear Lydia replied her mother it is our minds that are not harmonized She understood the meaning of her mother's words but making no answer began tosing an evening hymn of thanks The sudden trampling of a horse interrupted her a loud rapping at the door alarmed them Lydia opened the door a servant entered Dorcas looked earnestly at him he threw aside his riding coat she knew the livery and instantly recognized an old and favorite servant of Major Renfew Simon said she turning pale and rising as she spoke why are you here My dear honored lady I come from my master who repents his injurious treatment of you and comes to do you justice but let this letter speak for him And where is Lady Laura said Dorcas taking the letter She left my master some years since and now leads a life of shame Poor misguided Laura said Dorcas as she broke the seal When she read the first lines joy lightened up her features and a transient glow of pleasure passed across her face but as she proceeded her hands trembled her countenance assumed a deadlyhue and large drops of unutterable anguish chased each other down her cheeks the letter fell to the ground she clasped her hands and raised her eyes towards heaven Omnipotent power said she teach me to receive these tidings as I ought thy mercies and thy judgments go hand in hand Oh make me thankful for the one and submissive to the other Thou hast mingled thy judgments and thy bounties in my cup of life lest while receiving only benefits I should forget the source from whence those mercies flow Lydia continued she you will receive a father's blessing but my poor Marian is lost for ever Two days after Major Renfew had dispatched the letter to Dorcas he set forward for Wales accompanied by the Earl of Landaff it was nearly the close of the third day they had arrived within a few miles of the cottage and had slackened their pace that a servant might have time to inform Dorcas of their near approach The Major's bosom was agitated by the most painful sensations the Earl was animated by hope The road was solitary skirted on one side by a thick wood from whence they several times imagined they heard a voice of complaint the Major stopped his horse and stood in the attitude of listening Ah woe is me said the voice I can get no farther I must e'en perish here Landaff dismounted instantly and rushed into the wood the Major would have followed but a sudden pang seized him he respired with difficulty and was forced to support himself again a tree In a few moments Landaff returned a female rested on his arm her emaciated frame but slenderly sheltered from the inclemencies of the weather by a tattered gown her hair loose and dishevelled her feet bare and bleeding from wounds she", ' These were fastened to screws connected with the dynamos Reaching down Barney slipped a small end of the wire into each shoe of the darkys This he fastened in such a way that it could not be easily removed and yet would not interfere with putting the shoes on He made a complete circuit and then turned on the current Now was the time for the fun to begin It was a peculiarity of Pomps that when suddenly awakened his first move was to don his shoes He would not more have thought of leaving his bunk without his shoes on than of flying to the moon So Barney had the wires well laid He made sure that everything was all ready Then he leaned over and shouted in the darkys earFoirefoire The result was immediate Pomp sprang up with a wild yell Massy sakes alibe Don burn dis po chile up Sabe me Fo de Lor Hurry up shouted Barney from the engineroom Theres no toime to lose Jump into yer boots an come on Jes yo wait fo me Iish gurgled Pomp who had not yet got the sticks of slumber out of his head Ise gwine to be wif yo right away Then the excited darky made a grab for his shoes Down into one of them went his foot The next moment he went sailing up in a convulsive leap and struck the partition overhead Gollymassywhoop lawhooIse done killed Sabe dis chile he yelled wildly Wha am de mattah The shoe flew off and Pomp was instantly relieved He was wide awake now He knew that he had received a tremendous shock but he could not tell whether it had struck him in the feet or his head He imagined that the fire had caused some part of the framework of his bunk to become charged Could he have seen Barney at that moment in the engineroom he would have been enlightened The Celt was doubled up into a round ball laughing for all he was worth silently Fo massy sakes wha am mah shoe sputtered Pomp But he saw it at that moment and reached for it Happily his hand did not strike the invisible wire Again Pomps foot went down into the shoe with great force Once again he was literally lifted in the air This time the shoe stuck longer and he went flopping over the floor in literal agony Out of compassion Barney shut off the current Begorra its square I am wid him now he muttered Shure hell niver thry to play a thrick on me again Pomp had now recovered from his second shock He put his hand down to the shoe and felt the invisible wire In a moment he had it in his hands and as he followed it a comprehension of all burst upon him There was no fire it was only a neat joke of Barneys and now he heard the hawhaw of the Irishman in the engineroom Great possums he reflected sagely dat Iishman hab done got de bes ob me dis time ', "no Business of hers her Business was to assist me in my present Circumstances whether I had a Husband or no for MADAM SAYS SHE to have a Husband that cannot appear is to have no Husband in the sense of the Case and therefore whether you are a Wife or a Mistress is all one to me I FOUND presently that whether I was a Whore or a Wife I was to pass for a Whore here so I let that go I TOLD HER it was true as she said but that however if I must tell her my Case I must tell it her as it was So I related it to her as short as I could and I concluded it to her thus I TROUBLE YOU WITHALL THIS MADAM SAID I NOT THAT AS YOU SAID BEFORE IT IS MUCHTO THE PURPOSEIN YOUR AFFAIR BUT THIS IS TO THE PURPOSE NAMELY THAT I AM NOT IN ANY PAIN ABOUT BEING SEEN OR BEING PUBLICKOR CONCEAL'D FOR 'TIS PERFECTLY INDIFFERENT TO ME BUT MY DIFFICULTYIS THAT I HAVE NO ACQUAINTANCE IN THIS PART OFTHE NATION I UNDERSTAND YOU MADAM SAYS SHE you have no Security to bring to prevent the Parish Impertinences usual in such Cases and perhaps SAYS SHE do not know very well how to dispose of the Child when it comes the last SAYS I is not so much my concern as the first Well Madam ANSWERS THE MIDWIFE dare you put your self into my Hands I Iive in such a place tho' I do not enquire after you you may enquire after me my Name isBI live in such a Street naming the Street at the Sign of theCRADLE my Profession is a Midwife and I have many Ladies that come to my House to Lye Inn I have given Security to the Parish in General Terms to secure them from any Charge from whatsoever shall come into the World under my Roof I have but one Question to ask in the whole Affair Madam SAYS SHE and if that be answer'd you shall be entirely easie for all the rest I presently understood what she meant and told her Madam I BELIEVE I UNDERSTAND YOU I THANK GOD THO' I WANTFRIENDS IN THIS PART OF THE WORLD I DO NOT WANT MONEY SO FARAS MAY BE NECESSARY THO' I DO NOT ABOUND IN THAT NEITHER This I added because I would not make her expect great things well Madam SAYS SHE that is the thing indeed without which nothing can be done in these Cases and yet SAYS SHE you shall see that I will not impose upon you or offer any thing that is unkind to you and if you desire it you shall know every thing before hand that you may suit your self to the Occasion and be either costly or sparing as you see fit I TOLD HER she seem'd to be so perfectly sensible of my Condition that I had nothing to ask of her but this that as I had told her that I had Money sufficient but not a great Quantity she would order it so that I might be at as little superfluous Charge as possible SHE REPLYED that she would bring in an Account of the Expences of it in two or three Shapes and like aBILL OFFARE I should chuse as I pleas'd and I desir'd her to do so THE next Day she brought it and the Copy of her three Bills was as follows THIS was the first Bill the second was in the same Terms THIS WAS THE SECOND RATE BILL THE THIRD SHE SAID was for a degree Higher and when the Father or Friends appeared I LOOK'D UPON ALL THE THREE BILLS AND SMIL'D AND TOLD HERI did not see but that she was very reasonable in her Demands I all things Consider'd and for that I did not doubt but her Accommodations were good SHE TOLD ME I should be Judge of that when I saw them I TOLD HER I was sorry to tell her that I fear'd I must be her Iowest rated Customer andPERHAPS MADAM SAID I YOU WILLMAKE ME THE LESS WELCOME UPON THAT ACCOUNT No not at all SAID SHE for where I have One of the third Sort I have Two of the Second and Four to One of the First and I get as much by them", "m de hybrizein eis autous eleein de chr mallon misein tous epi tois megistois prattontas kak s To the same purpose he expresses himself very fully in other places particularly in his forty third Epistle which begins thus Eg men kekrika tois Galilaiois hapasin hout pra s kai philanthr p s chr sthai h ste m dena m damou bian hypomenein m de eis hieron helkesthai m d'eis allo ti toiouton ep reazesthai para t n oikeian prothesin And the last words of the preceding Epistle are speaking of the Christians kai gar oimai didaskein all'ouchi kolazein chr tous ano tous Thus averse was Julian to all Force in matters of Religion and to every thing that is in common language underflood by Persecution But did he think it was inconsistent with Justice or his Humanity not to employ them in his Government and bestow favours on them By no means He thought there was a great deal of difference between not persecuting and not favouring Hear him in his seventh Epistle Eg n tous theous oute kteinesthai tous Galilaious oute typtesthai para to dikaion out' allo ti paschein kakon boulomai protimasthai men toi tous theosebeis kai pany ph mi dein The Christians he would not have killed or beat or any way injured but those of his own Religion he thinks should have the preference and the favours of his Government This was the sense of Julian and I have never heard of any wise or indeed of any weak Government before or since his time who thought that those who dissent from the Publick Religion had a Right a natural inherent Right to Places and Favours And I am persuaded all Government will ever be of the same mind that it is within their own breast to determine how far and under what limitaions to indulge those who dissent from the Established Worship and that they will not by the novel Schemes of private Writers ever suffer this invaluable Prerogative to be wrested from them It has indeed been argued in a late Sermon That the Civil Magistrate has nothing to do in matters of Religion and that Absolute Liberty in all such is every man's just Right but with what success No Law of God in the Old Testament no Precept of our Saviour or his Apostles in the New can be produced to justify this notion no Precedent or Example for it can be found in Scripture either with respect to Jewish or any other Govenors no instance can be brought from any History to support this conceit either before or since our Saviour's time though we look as far back as the Egyptians Chaldeans Persians Let us search to the ends of the Earth from Pole to Pole from the Rising to the Setting of the Sun through all the Revolutions and Ages of the World we shall not find any one Civilized Government weak enough to give up so valuable Right On the contrary though by some modern Schemists Governments as well as Worlds can be framed without a God all wise Governors have ever founded their Government in Religion and as they looked on themselves as God's Vicegerents have thought it their Duty to take care of his Honour in the first place this indeed they thought not only their Duty but their Interest that the Stability of their Government depended on the Piety of their People and that their Laws had their greatest froce from whence themselves derived their Power from God and therefore Religion had always the first place in their Laws both on account of its own Dignity and for the Influence it would naturally diffuse thro' them No instance is brought to the older side but of one Gallio an inferior Governor of a Province in the Reign of Claudius tho' the Sermon indeed would make one think it was in the Reign of Augustus For in explication of his Text the Preacher tells us Gallio was the Roman Prefect of Achaia a Consular Province under Augustus and so says Grotius upon the place But Grotius does not stop there what he says is that in the Division of Provinces between the Senate and the Emperor made by Augustus Achaia fell to the Senate's lot and was a Proconsular Province But Provinces did not continue always according to that Division for Augustus made some changes himself and this Province of Achaia Grotius observes was by the very next Emperor", ' Exactly so and therefore while for distant landscapes motionless and already softened by atmosphere the daguerreotype is invaluable I shall do nothing else this summer but work at it yet for taking portraits in any true sense it will be always useless not only for the reason I just gave but for another one which the preRaphaelites have forgotten Because all the features cannot be in focus at once Oh no I am not speaking of that Art for aught I know may overcome that for it is a mere defect in the instrument What I mean is this it tries to represent as still what never yet was still for the thousandth part of a second that is the human face and as seen by a spectator who is perfectly still which no man ever yet was My dear fellow dont you see that what some painters call idealising a portrait is if it be wisely done really painting for you the face which you see and know and love her evershifting features with expression varying more rapidly than the gleam of the diamond on her finger features which you in your turn are looking at with evershifting eyes while perhaps if it is a face which you love and have lingered over a dozen other expressions equally belonging to it are hanging in your memory and blending themselves with the actual picture on your retinatill every little angle is somewhat rounded every little wrinkle somewhat softened every little shade somewhat blended with the surrounding light so that the sum total of what you see and are intended by Heaven to see is something far softer lovelieryounger perhaps thank Heaventhan it would look if your head was screwed down in a vice to look with one eye at her head screwed down in a vice alsothough even that thanks to the muscles of the eye would not produce the required ugliness and the only possible method of fulfilling the preRaphaelite ideal would be to set a petrified Cyclops to paint his petrified brother You are spiteful Not at all I am standing up for art and for nature too For instance Sabina has wrinkles She says too that she has grey hairs coming The former I wont see and therefore dont The latter I cant see because I am not looking for them Nor I either said Stangrave smiling I assure you the announcement is new to me Of course Who can see wrinkles in the light of those eyes that smile that complexion Certainly said Stangrave if I asked for her portrait as I shall do some day and the artist sat down and painted the said wastes of time on pretence of their being there I should consider it an impertinence on his part What business has he to spy out what nature has taken such charming trouble to conceal Again said Claude such a face as Cordifiammas When it is at rest in deep thought there are lines in it which utterly puzzle onetouches which are Eastern Kabyle almost Quadroon ', "The secret of my woes is now revealed and my heart lightened of an heavy load But after this confession I must decline our ever meeting more I should sink down abashed before you and wound your gentle mind by my abasement But at this distance we may still converse the healing balm of pity here may reach me and soften every pain May saints and angels guard your steps and innocence conduct them to the paths of bliss J HARLEY ' MY truly loved and most unhappy friend Why have you broke my heart I think my tears will never cease to flow You deign to ask my pity you have more much more my admiration and esteem Most truly do I revere your fortitude and mourn your sorrows In what sad ills has your inhuman father 's cruelty involved my hapless brother the ill fated Harley and your dear suffering self Yet I respect the mildness with which you treat the memory of him who was at once the author of your being and your woes I at this moment blush from recollecting the petulance with which I have often jested with your grief unknowing of the cause Can you forgive me Julia Yes I know you will though I can not pardon myself It is impossible that any human being can think you guilty of Mr Harley 's death and heaven that judges from intention only will most surely acquit you Nor did my unhappy brother I am well convinced ever purpose such a crime his guilt was accidental and he most surely forfeited his life in expiation of it The rigour of the laws could ask no more and heaven I trust accepted of his penitence A thousand things recur to my remembrance that strongly proved my brother wished to die he concealed his illness till it was past cure nor even then would be prevailed upon to keep his bed or take any kind of medicine Fear not my friend that I shall ever more attempt to change your purpose or strive to draw you from your sanctuary The world contains no joys for grief worn minds The slender superstructure of all earthly pleasures must soon decay if not supported by an heart at ease But those more permanent delights that arise from an holy and religious fervor which like the vital flame is never extinguished shall still be yours and time that lessens the value of all other enjoyments will but increase theirs 'till even this life may afford you sueh a state of happiness as only can beheightened in the next Without your leave I never shall break in on your retirement yet sure the time may come when all your sorrows shall subside to rest and my then sainted friend may look on Lucy 's face without emotion In the mean time my prayers and tears are yours Write to me I entreat you tell me that grief is banished from your bosom and that the roselipped cherub peace has filled its room Adieu my most beloved and most lamented friend L STANLEY DEAR Jack the route is come and I think it high time to march Mensieur Dupont will be in town in a few days I have reason to apprehend that there are others who mean to decamp as well as I but I may perhaps put a spoke in the wheel of the ammunition cart I never was so near being nicked in my life but as luck would have it I discovered the trick before they counted game In return for the intended deceit I have laid a train that shall blow them all up though I will not wait the springing of the mine This is all heathen Greek to you but I shall see you in a few days and at meeting the riddle shall be explained by Your 's G SEWELL P S Provide me handsome lodgings for I mean to make a figure DEAR Charles matters are now come to such a crisis in the Desmond family that I think your presence and yours only can adjust them I will however relate the particulars of their present situation and leave you to determine with regard to your coming as you think proper The card parties at Sir James Desmond 's have been for some time past to all appearance broken up our dear Emma regained her ease and chearfulness and her husband seemed to", "Cores then cut each Quince in eight Parts and throw them in Water then boil the Parings and such of the Quinces as are of the worse sort in two Quarts of Water till the Liquor is reduced to half the quantity when this is strain'd put the Liquor into your Preserving Pan with a Pound of fine Sugar powder'd with two Pounds of Quinces boil these gently till they are tender Then if you design your Marmalade for mixing with Apples in Pyes or Tarts put to them a Pound more of Sugar to each two Pounds break them with a Spoon and boil them briskly keeping them stirring all the while then put them hot into the Gally pot when they are thick and of a reddish Colour To heighten their redness and keep them from burning to the bottom put into the Pan four or five pieces of pure Tin as big as Half Crowns But if you would have your Marmalade fine for Glasses then when they are boil'd tender take them out of the Liquor and beat them well in a Marble Mortar and rub them through a Sieve then put to them a Pound of fine Sugar and stir them well in the Liquor boil them quick stirring them all the while till they grow thick Memorandum While they are boiling the second time put in some pieces of Tin as before and when they are enough pour them hot into your Glasses or Cups first taking out the Pieces of Tin and when your Marmalade is cool cover your Glasses and Cups with white Paper Boil'd Tench From the same Take Tench fresh from the Pond gut them and clear them from their Scales then put them into a Stew pan with as much Water as will cover them some Salt some whole Pepper some Lemon Peel a stick of Horse Radish a bunch of sweet Herbs and a few Cloves then boil them till they are tender and when they are enough take some of the Liquor and put to it a Glass of White Wine and a little Lemon juice or Verjuice and an Anchovy shred Then boil it a few Minutes and thicken it with Butter rubb'd in Flour tossing up a Pint of Shrimps with the Sauce and pour it over the Fish Serve it with garnish of fry'd Bread cut the length of one 's Finger some Slices of Lemon and Horse Radish scraped with some pickled Mushrooms if you will or you may toss up some of them in the Sauce To bake Tench From Lady G Take your Tench fresh from the Pond gut them and clean them from the Scales then kill them by giving them an hard stroke on the back of the Head or else they will live for many Hours and even jump out of the Pan in the Oven when they are half enough Then lay them in a Pan with some Mushroom Katchep some strong Gravey half a Pint of pickled Mushrooms as much White Wine as Gravey three or four large Shallots an Anchovy or two two or three slices of fat Bacon some Pepper Cloves and Nutmeg at pleasure a little Salt some Lemon Peel and a bunch of sweet Herbs then break some bits of Butter and lay them on your Fish then cover all as close as you can and give them an Hour 's baking When they are enough lay them in a hot Dish and pour off the Liquor and strain it only preserving the Mushrooms then add to it a spoonful of Lemon Juice and thicken your Sauce with the Yolks of four Eggs beaten with Cream and mix'd by degrees with the Sauce Pour this over your Fish and serve it hot with a Garnish of BeetRoots sliced some slices of Lemon Peel and some Horse Radish scraped To roast a Westphalia Ham From the same Boil a Westphalia Ham as tender as it will be with the Gravey in it then strip off the Skin put it on a Spit and having done it over with the Yolk of an Egg strew it all over with raspings or chippings of Bread finely sifted and mixt with a little Lemon Peel grated Baste it well when it is before the Fire and drudge it frequently with the above Mixture till it is enough Some instead of Roasting it will prepare it with", ' Time to get up now she said to herself with a little laugh of amusement as she rose from the chair and stretched her weary limbs then going out to the kitchen she plunged her face into a bowl of cold water and so prepared for a day of toil CHAPTER X To Fill the BreachTHE leaves had all fallen and been hidden inches deep under the first snow of the season but Nell was still at Lorimers Clearing working at all sorts of tasks and striving with all her might to lighten the heavy burdens resting on the household Patsey was well again and getting into mischief as often as possible But as he went to school every day his opportunities for mischief at home were rather limited Mrs Lorimer was also wellat least she said so but there was a broken crushed look about her as if life had lost its zest and charm Very hard to please Nell found her a grudging nature which would accept service but give no love in return so silent too that whole days would pass in which she spokeonly to complain The coming of the first snow found Abe Lorimer only able to leave his bed and creep out to sit in the big chair by the stove while Gertrude was not even able to do that The doctor did not come very often Mrs Lorimer told him not to declaring that it was as much as they could do to buy food for such a big household without piling up a long doctors bill as well But I should come all the same if I thought there was any chance of their pulling up any the quicker Dr Shaw said confidentially to Nell There are some cures that only Nature can work and she is a very slow physician However time does wonders and Gertrude will be sound enough again some day but I have my doubts about the father So Nell stayed on doing the work of the house while Mrs Lorimer looked after the invalids Patsey slept with George Miller in the loft so that Nell could share the childrens room but Gertrude still lay in the smart best parlour Washing baking sweeping scrubbing the days passed like a dream to Nell and she was happier than she had been in all the years since her father died At last she had love enough to satisfy her for the children were devoted to her and the big fat baby who was so slow in learning to walk always preferring other peoples feet to his own had struck up a violent friendship with Nell and thought there was no pleasure in life equal to riding round on her back while she swept dusted and did many other similar household tasks with the child clinging to her shoulders She would have been happy enough to stay on indefinitely working for her board her only wages being love But she was quick to see that Mrs Lorimer would be glad to get her out of the house and as soon as Gertrude could get up there would no longer be any excuse for her remaining at Lorimers Clearing ', ' On the other hand Yvette which is only allowed the eponymship of a volume of short stories though it fills to itself some hundred and seventy pages is one of Maupassants most carefully written things and one of his besttill the not fully explained but in any case unsatisfactory end Its heroine is the daughter of a sham Marquise and real courtesan who has attained wealth who can afford herself lovers for love and not for money when she chooses and who keeps up a sort of demimonde society in which most of the men are adventurers and all the women adventuresses but which maintains outward decencies In consequence of this Yvette herselfin a fashion a little impossible but artistically made not improbablethough she allows herself the extreme tricks and manners of faster society calls half the men by nicknames wanders about alone with them etc preserves not merely her personal purity but even her ignorance of unclean things in general and especially of her mothers real character and conduct Her relations with a clever and not ungentlemanly roue one M de Servigny his difficulties these are very curiously and cleverly told in making love to a girl not of the lower class at least apparently and not vicious his attempt to brusque the matter her horror at it and at the coincident discovery of her mothers ways her attempt to poison herself and her salvage by Servignys coolness and devotionare capitally done Out of many passages one where Madame la Marquise Obardi otherwise Octavie Bardin formerly domestic servant drops her mask opens her mouth and uses the crude language of a procuressmother to her daughter is masterly But the end is not from any point of view satisfactory Apparently for it is not made quite clear Yvette retracts her refusal to be a kept mistress In that case certainly and in the almost impossible one of marriage probably it may be feared that the catastrophe is only postponed Now Yvette has been made too good I do not mean goody to be allowed to pine or poison herself as a soontobeneglected concubine or a notmuchlongertobeloved wife That the very large multitude of his short stories or one begs pardon briefnarratives is composed of units very different in merit is not wonderful It was as certain that the covers of the author of Boule de Suif would be drawn for the kind of thing frequently as that these would sometimes be drawn either blank or with the result of a very indifferent run To an eye of some expertness indeed a good many of these pieces are at best the sort of thing that a clever contributor would turn off to editorial order when he looked into a newspaper office between three and five or ten and midnight I confess that I once burst out laughing when having thought to myself on reading one This is not much above a better written PauldeKockery I found at the end something like a frank acknowledgment of the fact with the name In fact Maupassant was not good at the pure grivoiserie his contemporary M ', ' The leader of the expedition was obliged to use a great deal of tact to conciliate the chiefs of this people who are numerous and wellarmed so that an attack would have been no easy matter to resist Edward Pocock was taken seriously ill at Suna and carried in a hammock to Chiwyufour hundred miles from the coast and at an elevation of five thousand four hundred feet above the sea In spite of all the attentions he received he died soon after their arrival at the latter place I will read Stanleys account of the burial of his faithful companion and friendWe excavated a grave four feet deep at the foot of a hoary acacia with widespreading branches and on its ancient trunk Frank engraved a deep cross the emblem of the faith we all believe in and when folded in its shroud we laid the body in its final restingplace during the last gleams of sunset We read the beautiful prayers of the churchservice for the dead and out of respect for the departedwhose frank sociable and winning manners had won their friendship and regardnearly all the Wangwana were present to pay a last tribute of sighs to poor Edward Pocock When the last solemn prayer had been read we retired to our tents to brood in sorrow and silence over our irreparable loss By the st of January said Frank eightynine men had deserted twenty had died and there were many sick or disabled Mr Stanley would have been justified in fearing that he would be obliged to abandon his expedition and retreat to the coast The loads were reduced as much as possible every article that could in any way be spared being thrown out and destroyed On the th the natives attacked the camp but were driven back and another battle followed on the th with the same result On the th the march was resumed and the hostile region was left behind New men were engaged at some of the villages the weather improved provisions were abundant and in the early days of February the haltingplaces of the expedition presented a marked contrast to those of a month earlier The country in which they were now travelling Frank continued was a fertile region with broad pastures and occasional stretches of foresta land of plenty and promise The natives had an abundance of cattle sheep goats and chickens which they sold at low prices they were entirely friendly to the travellers and whenever the expedition moved away from its camps it was urged to come again Mr Stanley gives the following list of prices which he paid in this land of abundance ox yards of sheeting goat yards of sheeting sheep yards of sheeting chicken necklace chickens yards of sheeting On the th of February it was reported that another days march would bring them to the shore of the Great Nyanza the Victoria Lake I will now read you what Mr Stanley says about this march and his first view of the lake On the morning of the th of February we rose up early and braced ourselves for the long march of nineteen miles which terminated at P ', 'the honor which the church gaue to the Sacrament was sufficient hym to inferr that no bread remayned and not his desire to the Sacramentworshipped was the motyue and occation to inuent that no bread remayned For to speake the trueth the scholemen as they were for the greater part men of excellent witt and holynes so thorowghe the ghift of vnderstanding and cumpassing weightie matters they went verie farr in serching owt the treasures of all diuinitie and yet thorowgh the grace of holynes which qualified their deepe inuentions they allwayes submitted their conclusions the authoritie of the Catholyke church In so much that if a thowsand Dunces and Durandes shold so decide this question and matter as master Iuell reporteth of them yet needeth not the Catholyke for that cause to be trobled or the heretyke crake of anye victorie agaynst the practyse and faith of the churche But lett vs behold how master Iuell plaieth the schole man and vttereth such an insight in the Sacrament as the greatest doctors for subtilitye neuer marked throwgh their dulnes For vpon this which he supposeth Duns and Durand to saye the Sacramentys to be worshipped ergo no bread must be remayning he inferreth a contrarie conclusion M Iuell as that there ys bread remayning ergo it must not be worshipped Wherein both the argument concludeth not if he will folow Duns and Durand and the formar proposition ys hereticall if he would submitt his vnderstanding the Catholyke church The argument I saye and the consequence ys nawght bycause for soth by his doctors Duns and Durand the schole men for all the substance of bread remainyng yet might the Sacrame t be adored and worshipped But that is one doctors opinion Then also his antedent ys false because the church hath so receiued and tawght vs that the substance of bread ys clean conuerted And as concernyng master Iuell his profes of his antecedent where as he alleageth Sainct Augustyne in a sermon of hisad insantes saying that which you see vpon the table ys bread it doth conclud that the other thing which we beleue to be vnder those formes of bread is not Christ his naturall bodye And Itrow Sainct Augustyne dyd not meane such bread to be there as childerne spread their butter vpon For it is wryten by the same blessed doctor In lib sent Prosperi VVe honor thinges which we see not that ys to saye flessh and bloud in the forme of bread and wyne which we see The church also herselfe feareth not to call the Sacrament bread why the Sacrament which yet condemneth all Lutherans and Zuin gl ans And she calleth the Sacrament bread bycause the Sacrament hath the forme of bread and bycause bread in the Scripture signifyeth any foode and bycause Christ his bodye ys in deede true bread and bread of life and heauenlie bread Therefore bycause it ys called bread vpon that onlye to conclud that it contynueth bakers bread it ys the argument of thinkers tailers and coblers and not of lerned scholars Then as concerning Gelasius which sayeth that the substance of bread or nature of wyne doe not cease to be in the Sacrament he expowndeth hym felfe by that which foloweth strayt after in th same sentence adding these plaine wordes But they remaine in the proprieties of theyr nature Which proprieties are these folowing whitnes thicknes breadeth weight tast and power to norissh and feede the bodye with such like which he calleth the substance of bread and wyne and more playnelie the properties of their nature The lyke is to be answered Theodoretus whiche sayeth that Christ honored the bread and wyne which we see Theodor Dial 2 co trahaereseswith the names of his bodye aud bloud not chainging the nature of them that is to saye the naturall proprieties because in all poyntes it appeereth owr eye to be euen as it was before consecration but ioyning grace that nature Ouer and aboue all this a most true and readie answer ys that the faithfull doe consider allwayes not what one or two doe saye but what the whole cumpanye of lerned men or the greater part doe testifye Agayn before the church had expressed it and opened by her sentence the manner of Christ his being in the Sacrament it was no heresie if proude obstinacie dyd not make it to saye thatbread remained or that it vanished', "this point by representing to you some short account of those many and great deliverances God has given us from these Phanatical Republican Spirits that are near at hand or fresh in our remembrance 1 And here we might in the first place bring to Your minds theGreatRebellion which some of you have known or been concerned in which cannot but call to our minds the dismal Scene of a most distrest and unhappy Nation overwhelm'd with Blood Ruin and Confusion both in Church and State and will be evermore black and remarkable for that most horrid murder of the best of Kings But how good and gracious was God towards us even in the midst of this great Calamity for that good Prince who is lately gone to his long home and our presentSoveraign that were the great sufferers in those times and chiefly aimed at were wonderfully preserv'd in greatdangers by land and by water and at length brought to succeed and sit in their rightful Inheritance And indeed when we consider the present we have great reason to call to mind and bewail those rebellious times forTheseamong us have been some of the very same men that were then notorious for this villany and is no doubt the self same Phanatical Spirit that runs through all these designs which is and ever will be addicted to Treachery and Rebellion So that we do in a great measure owe all or most of our present Sects Factions or Parties to those times These being theTaresnow grown up that theDevildid thensowamong theWheat 2 The next remarkable deliverance from this sort of men is very legible in that impious design of Excluding our present Prince from What was inviolable by the strictest laws of God and Nature A design full of Ingratitude and Irreligion Therein more resembling a Fanatick contrivance He that had suffer'd such hard things for his Countries good and was banish'd from his own home He that had ventur'd his own life and lost his dear Royal Father in the defence of Truth and a good Cause He who when restor'd to his own Country and native soil would yet again resolutely hazard himself in a most dangerous Naval fight He that has often ventured his life for the defence of this Nation must now for a requital be debar'd from that his most undoubted and inviolable Right in it What an unparallell'd baseness and ingratitude is this and such as will be a lasting shame to theImpenitentPromoters and Abettors of it in all ages Being withal most unchristian prophane and impious contrary to our Solemn Oaths and all the obligations both of Scripture and Conscience So that for the honour of our Nation and Religion too all honest Loyal Churchmen must look upon and bless God for our deliverance from that impious unchristian and truly Fanatick Conspiracy 3 Which brings us to consider a Third Instance of their wicked designs and our great deliverance That of theRyeConspiracy being the result of their disappointment in their former design for when the pretence of Law would not effect their business now comes out That their black hellish contrivance of Murdering the Royal pair after a most dismal and horrid manner which when one of the design'd Actors in it did openly confess He acknowledgeth himself to be a Hearer of the Baptists Independents and Presbyterians Now we cannot but look upon this to be a most Providential and remarkable Instance of Gods wonderful mercy and deliverance towards us A sudden fire hastning Their return before the Villans were ripe and prepar'd for that horrid execution 4 And now as a branch and consummation of that and all their other Plots let us as behoves us consider and reflect upon our deliverance from theirlate horrid traiterous Conspiracy that unnatural open Rebellion for which we are now especially tomagnifie the Lord and exalt his Name together I shall not need surely to spend much time in shewing you the heinousness of all Rebellion and this in particular having done it already in some late Discourses onlylet us remember that our Religion our Prince the lives of all honest men and whatever is dear to us in this world were in danger by the designs of these ambitious restless and bloud thirsty men To whom had God givenus over as a prey as our sins most justly deserved our bloud would have been spilt like water upon the ground we must", "z q proceed until it was ascertained that no such persons were on board The pilot immediately wrote a certificate that no such persons were on board at the same time giving a list of all the passengers I got into a small boat and went on shore where the brethren had been anxiously waiting through the day We knew not what course to take that ship without a pass from the magistrate Brother Rice set out directly for Calcutta to see if it was possible to get a pass or do any thing else We spent the night and the next day at the tavern without hearing any thing from the ship fearing that every European we saw was in search of us Brother Rice returned from Calcutta but had effected nothing The owner of the vessel was highly offended at his ship 's being detained so long on our account and would do nothing more to assist us We felt our situation was peculiarly trying and could see no end to our difficulties Early the next morning we received a note from the Captain saying he had liberty to proceed but we must take our baggage from the vessel We thought it not safe to continue at the tavern where we were neither could we think of returning to Calcutta But one way was left to go down the river about sixteen miles board to see about our baggage as the brethren did not think it safe for them to go As we could get no boat at the place where we were I requested the Captain to let our things remain until the vessel reached the other tavern where I would try to get a boat He consented and told me I had better go in the vessel as it would be unpleasant going so far in a small boat I was obliged to go on shore again to inform the brethren of this and know what they would do Brother Rice set out again for Calcutta to try to get a passage to Ceylon in a ship which was anchored near the place we were going to Mr J took a small boat in which was a small part of our baggage to go down the river while I got into the pilot 's boat which he had sent on shore with me to go to the ship As I had been some vessel had gone down some distance Imagine how uncomfortable my situation In a little boat rowed by six natives entirely alone the river very rough in consequence of the wind without an umbrella or any thing to screen me from the sun which was very hot The natives hoisted a large sail which every now and then would almost tip ths boat on one side I manifested some fear to them and to z comfort me they would constantly repeat Cutcha pho annah sahib cutcha pho annah ' The meaning Never fear madam never fear After some time we came up with the ship where I put our things in order to be taken out in an hour or two When we came opposite the tavern the pilot kindly lent me his boat and servant to go on shore I immediately procured a large boat to send to the ship for our baggage I entered the tavern a stranger a einahy and unprotected I on my disconsolate situation I had nothing with me but a few rupees I did not know that the boat which I sent after the vessel would overtake it and if it did whether it would ever return with our baggage neither did I know where Mr J was or when he would come or with what treatment 1 should meet at the tavern 1 thought of homey and said to myself These are some of the many trials attendant on a missionary life and which I had anticipated In a few hours Mr Judson arrived and toward nighty our baggage We had now given up all hope of going to the Isle of France and concluded either to return to Calcutta or to communicate our real situation to the tavern keeper and request him to assist us As we thought the latter preferable Mr J told our landlord our circumstances and asked him if he could assist in getting us a passage to Ceylon He said a friend of who was Captain of a vessel bound to Madras", "pleasure and advantage of a pious life and on the other side to express the toil the dangerand the mischief of brutal sensuality Withall he would be still performing courtesies thereby to oblige of very gratitude to him obedience and duty unto God Where to pass by the many instances that he gave of this his Charity it will not be amiss to insist on one as aspecimenof the rest which was thus It happen'd during theDoctor'sabode inOxfordin the War that a young man of excellent faculties and very promising hopes in that place by his love to Musick was engag'd in the company of such who had that one good quality alone to recommend their other ill ones TheDoctorfinding this though otherwise a stranger to the person gave him in exchange hisown and taking him as it were into his own bosome directed him to books and read them with him particularly a great part ofHomer at a night dispatching usually a Book and if it prov'd Holyday then two where his Comical expression was when oneIliadwas done to say Come because 'tis Holyday let us be jovial and take the other Iliad reflecting on the mode of the former Debauches whose word it was 'Tis Holyday let's take the other Pint And as theDoctorlabour'd in the rescue of single persons he had an Eye therein to multitudes for wherever he had planted the seeds of Piety he presently cast about to extend and propagatethem thereby to others engaging all his Convertsnot to be asham'd of being reputed innocent or to be thought to have a kindness forReligion but own the seducing men to God with as much confidence at least as others use when they are Factors for the Devil And in stead of lying on the guard and the defensive part he gave in chargeto chuse the other of the assailant And this method he commendednot onely as the greatest service unto God and to our neighbour but as the greatest security to our selves it being like the not expecting of a threatned War at home but carrying it abroad into the Enemies country And nothing in the Christian's Warfarehe judg'dso dangerous as a truce and the cessation of hostility With all parly and holding intelligencewith guilt in the most trivial things he pronounc'das treason to our selves as well as unto God for while saith he we fight with Sin in the fiercest shock of opposition we shall be safe for no attempts can hurt us till we treat with the assailants Temptations of all sorts having that good quality of the Devil in them to fly when they are resisted Besides whereas young people are us'd to varnish o're their non performance and forbearance of good actions by a pretence unto humility and bashful modesty saying they are asham'd for to doe this or that as being not able for to doe it well he assur'd them this was arrant pride and nothing else Upon these grounds his Motto of instruction to young personswas Principiis obsta andHoc age to withstand the overtures of ill and be intent and serious in good to which he joyn'd a third advice to be furnish'd with a Friend Accordingly at a solemn leavetaking of one of his disciples he thus discours'd I have heard say of a man who upon his death bed being to take his farewell of his Son and considering what course of life to recommend that might secure his innocence at last enjoyn'd him to spend his time in making of Verses and in dressing a Garden the old man thinking no temptation could creep into either of these Employments But I in stead of these expedients will recommend these other the doing all the good you can to every person and the having of a Friend whereby your life shall notonely be rendred innocent but withall extremely happy Now after all these Excellencies it would be reason to expect that theDoctor conscious of his Merit should have look'd if not on others with contempt yet on himself with some complacency and fair regard but it was farre otherwise there was no enemy of his however drunk with Passion that had so mean an Esteem either of him or of his Parts as he had both of the one and other As at his first appearing in publick he was clearly over reach'd and cheated in the owning of his Books so when he", ' Reaching it he began to descend but before he reached the bottom of the staircase a form slid forward and embraced him Massy Lordy if it ain Marse Frank Whereber you cum from sah It was Pomp It is useless to dwell upon that reunion It was a happy meeting It did not take long for them to exchange experiences Then Hartley saidSo the Aurelian was driven away by the hurricane eh Well she will return you may be sure Old Gilbert Parker is a genuine bulldog Let him return said Frank We will deal with him next time as he deserves It is true that he would have murdered the whole of us Golly dat am right cried Pomp I done fink we bettah get dat gold abod de Dolphin an start fo home That is just what we will do agreed Frank So they went to work at once hoisting the chests of gold out of the Donna Venetas hold In a short while they were all piled up on the sands outside Then they were easily transported aboard the Dolphin The galleons hatch was then closed and it was left with its ghastly occupants to remain forever buried at the bottom of the Honduras Gulf There seemed no reason now for lingering in the vicinity But Frank had some curiosity to know what was the fate of the Aurelian so he sent the Dolphin away toward the Millers Cay in quest of her The hurricane had passed yet Frank did not deem it advisable to go to the surface So the Dolphin pursued her way under water When at a point which Hartley declared was not two miles from the Cay it was decided to go to the surface Up went the Dolphin then as she rose above the waves every eye scanned the watery waste for a sail No sail was in sight but not half a mile to windward a wreck drifted Mercy on us cried Frank Can it be the Aurelian The submarine boat ran nearer to the wreck Then upon the stern was read the name Aurelian She was a shattered waterlogged hulk Not a sign of her crew was visible she was hailed repeatedly but no answer came back Even as the voyagers were gazing at her she took a sudden plunge and went down After the last ripples had died away upon the spot where she disappeared Frank turned the Dolphins head homeward Nothing was ever seen again of Gilbert Parker of Captain Warren or any of the Aurelians crew It was safe to say that all had met a deserving fate in the waters of the Gulf of Honduras Homeward bound was the Dolphin with her Spanish gold Readestown was safely reached at last Then followed a division of the treasure It made all rich enough Clifford and Hartley returned to their homes happy men Frank Reade Jr went back to his shops and his plans Barney and Pomp resumed their duties as of yore waiting for the moment when Frank should be impelled to go off on another cruise to some wonderful part of the world ', ' Bulstrode who were to have votes in the ratio of their contributions the Board itself filling up any vacancy in its numbers and no mob of small contributors being admitted to a share of government There was an immediate refusal on the part of every medical man in the town to become a visitor at the Fever Hospital Very well said Lydgate to Mr Bulstrode we have a capital housesurgeon and dispenser a clearheaded neathanded fellow well get Webbe from Crabsley as good a country practitioner as any of them to come over twice aweek and in case of any exceptional operation Protheroe will come from Brassing I must work the harder thats all and I have given up my post at the Infirmary The plan will flourish in spite of them and then theyll be glad to come in Things cant last as they are there must be all sorts of reform soon and then young fellows may be glad to come and study here Lydgate was in high spirits I shall not flinch you may depend upon it Mr Lydgate said Mr Bulstrode While I see you carrying out high intentions with vigor you shall have my unfailing support And I have humble confidence that the blessing which has hitherto attended my efforts against the spirit of evil in this town will not be withdrawn Suitable directors to assist me I have no doubt of securing Mr Brooke of Tipton has already given me his concurrence and a pledge to contribute yearly he has not specified the sumprobably not a great one But he will be a useful member of the board A useful member was perhaps to be defined as one who would originate nothing and always vote with Mr Bulstrode The medical aversion to Lydgate was hardly disguised now Neither Dr Sprague nor Dr Minchin said that he disliked Lydgates knowledge or his disposition to improve treatment what they disliked was his arrogance which nobody felt to be altogether deniable They implied that he was insolent pretentious and given to that reckless innovation for the sake of noise and show which was the essence of the charlatan The word charlatan once thrown on the air could not be let drop In those days the world was agitated about the wondrous doings of Mr St John Long noblemen and gentlemen attesting his extraction of a fluid like mercury from the temples of a patient Mr Toller remarked one day smilingly to Mrs Taft that Bulstrode had found a man to suit him in Lydgate a charlatan in religion is sure to like other sorts of charlatans Yes indeed I can imagine said Mrs Taft keeping the number of thirty stitches carefully in her mind all the while there are so many of that sort I remember Mr Cheshire with his irons trying to make people straight when the Almighty had made them crooked No no said Mr Toller Cheshire was all rightall fair and above board But theres St John Longthats the kind of fellow we call a charlatan advertising cures in ways nobody knows anything about a fellow who wants to make a noise by pretending to go deeper than other people ', "told us before hand if we will be followers of him and be led by him we must expect these things sufferings reproaches persecutions disdain and envy These things come not uncertainly upon us the world loves its own and cannot love them that are not of it but they that are not of the world may be brought to the terms of God and they may not be any longer in the world Christ prayeth not that his disciples may be taken out of the world but kept from the evil So that Christ is a Mediator and a propitiation for all men and he is working by his Spirit for the redemption of all men that to as many as believe in him to them he gives power to become the Sons of God The sum of all this is that we have an opportunity put into our hands we cannot deny it you must all upon search confess that the grace of God doth often work in your hearts against any corruption against any evil Let not this price be put into your hands in vain as into the hands of fools If I knew that this and that was a sin I would leave it let us be of that mind and we shall soon know it and then say if I knew such a thing to be a sin and could get a thousand pounds by it I would not do it Why should'st thou love sin for profit or pleasure I am sure it is an ill bargain when it is done Whatsoever I am convinced is a sin I will not do it Resolve upon this and then the grace of God will be at work we shall soon see that we must leave off sinning There is such a thing I must leave God hath set up a judgment in my mind against it though it bring profit and pleasure away it must go Here is a step a following step to follow Christ He that will deny himself will follow Christ My Redeemer shews me this to be an evil I will not do it but follow him and imitate him Here the soul is led step by step even by Christ the Captain of our Salvation till it is gradually cleansed from sin and reconciled unto God and this can be done by no other means for prayers and alms will not do it all that can be done by us will not do it none can do it but Christ alone that God hath laid help upon that you may all wait for the Divine operation of his grace in your hearts That is it which we labour and travel for as knowing that God hath wrought wonderfully by it for the redemption of all those that love him more than they love their pleasures more than they love their sins It must be concluded that following of him and leaving father and mother husband and wife children brethren and sisters all these things as they stand in competition with him and the obedience of his Spirit must be looked upon as nothing to him Then above all things I must not displease him He can speak peace and none can take it away and if he take it away none can give it If we follow Christ when this is done then all is done according to the will of God then the blessing descends upon the whole creation then every man will speak truth to his neighbour and every man will govern his family with discretion so God is glorified and his name comes to be exalted who is worthy to be beloved adored and exalted above all blessings and praises To him be glory who is God over all blessed forever and ever Amen HisPRAYERafterSERMON MOST glorious God of life and power and of everlasting kindness a God of long suffering and patience else we had not been here at this day Lord we are monuments of thy mercy thou hast spared us long and hast called unto us in a day when we turned away our ear from thee Thou hast stretched forth thy hand all the day long and thou hast gathered a little remnant of the lost sheep of the house ofIsraelto partake of thy postures of life and now all our souls have been greatly refreshed and comfortedsince we came to understand", 'the future existence of the soul Yet so congenial is the idea of immortality to the mind of man that they can not consent entirely to throw it out of their systems After all their fastidious scepticisms concerning the only probable mode of immortality they introduce a species of immortality of their own not only completely contradictory to every law of philosophical probability but in itself in the highest degree narrow partial and unjust They suppose that all the great virtuous and exalted minds that have ever existed or that may exist for some thousands perhaps millions of years will be sunk in annihilation and that only a few beings not greater in number than can exist at once upon the earth will be ultimately crowned with immortality Had such a tenet been advanced as a tenet of revelation I am very sure that all the enemies of religion and probably Mr Godwin and Mr Condorcet among the rest would have exhausted the whole force of their ridicule upon it as the most puerile the most absurd the poorest the most pitiful the most iniquitously unjust and consequently the most unworthy of the Deity that the superstitious folly of man could invent What a strange and curious proof do these conjectures exhibit of the inconsistency of scepticism For it should be observed that there is a very striking and essential difference between believing an assertion which absolutely contradicts the most uniform experience and an assertion which contradicts nothing but is merely beyond the power of our present observation and knowledge So diversified are the natural objects around us so many instances of mighty power daily offer themselves to our view that we may fairly presume that there are many forms and operations of nature which we have not yet observed or which perhaps we are not capable of observing with our present confined inlets of knowledge The resurrection of a spiritual body from a natural body does not appear in itself a more wonderful instance of power than the germination of a blade of wheat from the grain or of an oak from an acorn Could we conceive an intelligent being so placed as to be conversant only with inanimate or full grown objects and never to have witnessed the process of vegetation and growth and were another being to shew him two little pieces of matter a grain of wheat and an acorn to desire him to examine them to analyse them if he pleased and endeavour to find out their properties and essences and then to tell him that however trifling these little bits of matter might appear to him that they possessed such curious powers of selection combination arrangement and almost of creation that upon being put into the ground they would choose amongst all the dirt and moisture that surrounded them those parts which best suited their purpose that they would collect and arrange these parts with wonderful taste judgement and execution and would rise up into beautiful forms scarcely in any respect analogous to the little bits of matter which were first placed in the earth I feel very little doubt that the imaginary being which I have supposed would hesitate more would require better authority and stronger proofs before he believed these strange assertions than if he had been told that a being of mighty power who had been the cause of all that he saw around him and of that existence of which he himself was conscious would by a great act of power upon the death and corruption of human creatures raise up the essence of thought in an incorporeal or at least invisible form to give it a happier existence in another state The only difference with regard to our own apprehensions that is not in favour of the latter assertion is that the first miracle we have repeatedly seen and the last miracle we have not seen I admit the full weight of this prodigious difference but surely no man can hesitate a moment in saying that putting Revelation out of the question the resurrection of a spiritual body from a natural body which may be merely one among the many operations of nature which we can not see is an event indefinitely more probable than the immortality of man on earth which is not only an event of which no symptoms or indications have yet appeared but is a positive contradiction to one of the most constant of the', 'of a mighty war but victorious in every part of the globe peace was always in his power not to negociate but to dictate No foreign habitudes or attachments withdrew him from the cultivation of his power at home His revenue for the civil establishment fixed as it was then thought at a large but definite sum was ample without being invidious His influence by additions from conquests by an augmentation of debt by an increase of military and naval establishment much strengthened and extended And coming to the throne in the prime and full vigour of youth as from affection there was a strong dislike so from dread there seemed to be a general averseness from giving any thing like offence to a Monarch against whose resentment opposition could not look for a refuge in any sort of reversionary hope These singular advantages inspired his Majesty only with a more ardent desire to preserve unimpaired the spirit of that national freedom to which he owed a situation so full of glory But to others it suggested sentiments of a very different nature They thought they now beheld an opportunity by a certain sort of Statesmen never long undiscovered or unemployed of drawing to themselves by the aggrandisement of a Court faction a degree of power which they could never hope to derive from natural influence or from honourable service and which it was impossible they could hold with the least security whilst the system of Administration rested upon its former bottom In order to facilitate the execution of their design it was necessary to make many alterations in political arrangement and a signal change in the opinions habits and connexions of the greatest part of those who acted then in publick In the first place they proceeded gradually but not slowly to destroy every thing of strength which did not derive its principal nourishment from the immediate pleasure of the Court The greatest weight of popular opinion and party connexion were then with the Duke of Newcastle and Mr Pitt Neither of these held their importance by the new tenure of the Court they were not therefore thought to be so proper as others for the services which were required by that tenure It happened very favourably for the new system that under a forced coalition there rankled an incurable alienation and disgust between the parties which composed the Administration Mr Pitt was first attacked Not satisfied with removing him from power they endeavoured by various artifices to ruin his character The other party seemed rather pleased to get rid of so oppressive a support not perceiving that their own fall was prepared by his and involved in it Many other reasons prevented them from daring to look their true situation in the face To the great Whig families it was extremely disagreeable and seemed almost unnatural to oppose the Administration of a Prince of the House of Brunswick Day after day they hesitated and doubted and lingered expecting that other counsels would take place and were slow to be persuaded that all which had been done by the cabal was the effect not of humour but of system It was more strongly and evidently the interest of the new Court faction to get rid of the great Whig connexions than to destroy Mr Pitt The power of that gentleman was vast indeed and merited but it was in a great degree personal and therefore transient Theirs was rooted in the country For with a good deal less of popularity they possessed a far more natural and fixed influence Long possession of Government vast property obligations of favours given and received connexion of office ties of blood of alliance of friendship things at that time supposed of some force the name of Whig dear to the majority of the people the zeal early begun and steadily continued to the Royal Family all these together formed a body of power in the nation which was criminal and devoted The great ruling principle of the cabal and that which animated and harmonized all their proceedings how various soever they may have been was to signify to the world that the Court would proceed upon its own proper forces only and that the pretence of bringing any other into its service was an affront to it and not a support Therefore when the chiefs were removed in order to go to the root the whole party was put under a proscription so', "other also and misse one misse both He that hath Faith must needs Loue for Faith worketh by Loue Gal 5 Faith assuring vs of Godsloue to vs makes vs loue God againe and our neighbour for his sake at his commandement and for his Image that is in him And wheresoeuer true Loue is there certainly Faith hath gone before these can be no more seuered than sunne and light good tree and fruit As for that 1Cor 13 If I had all Faith and no Loue I am a sounding brasse and tinkling cymball it's to be vnderstood of the greatest measure of the Faith of miracles which indeed might be seuered from that of Loue as in Iudas not meant of iustifying Faith of which before in the Treatise of Faith This may bee comfortable toVse many humble soules that vnfainedly loue God as appeares by good signes that loue his Word Ordinances and their Neighbours but Saints especially and yet doubt whether they any Faith or no they may as welldoubt whether the sunne be risen when they see the beames therof shine in at their window It's impossible to Loue till we Faith wrought in vs which is the mother grace as impossible as to good fruit without a tree for it to grow vpon 2 This on the contrary witnesseth fearfully against the people of England and the most part euery where that there is no Faith among them seeing Loue is so scarce and hard to bee found The manifold idle and malicious wilfull suites in Law the many contentions brawlings raylings and fallings out for trifles doe shew there is but a little loue So much oppression cruelty extortion bribery symonie such racking and rending euery man for himselfe not caring who sinke so hee swimme so much deceit in bargainings and dealings in buyings and sellings as one knowesscarce whom to beleeue euery onespreads a netfor his neighbour to catch him if he can such couetous pinching neglect of giuing where cause is of free lending by reason of vsurious lending and innumerable such courses as these doe cry out with a loud voice that Loue is but rare Such neglect of duety to others soules so few regarding to admonish reproue exhort comfort when and where there is neede few able fewer willing Besides so little loue to the Saints and true seruants of God All these beare witnesse strongly that Loue is wanting and therefore certainly that there is noFaith which where it is cannot but shew it selfe by true Loue in the fruits thereof Let men therefore whosoeuer they be keepe silence concerning Faith except they can proue it by their Loue which while they liue in the quitecontraries thereto they can neuer doe Next whereas Faith and Loue being ioyned together yet Faith is set in the first place note that though in regard oftime they be wrought together in the soule yet in order ofnature Faith goes first vniting vs to Christ from whom are deriued into vs Loue and all other graces First this confutes that PopishVse assertion That LoueinformethFaith orgiues a being it which cannot be since Faith is before it Itdeclaresand makes Faithmanifestwhere it is andprouesthe soundnesse and truth of it but giues noformeorbeingthereto 2 This sheweth that where Faith is not there it's impossible Loue should be therefore an vnbeleeuing man or woman neither doth nor can loue God or their Neighbour which is a fearfullthing to be spoken and yet most true Therefore Lord how should it awaken such which are the greatest part to labour earnestly after this grace of Faith get this and get all and so on the contrary 3 Lastly let none of those that are about the worke of Faith hold off and say If I could loue God as I would and my Neighbour as I should then I could beleeue Nay rather know that you must first beleeue and then you shall be able to loue God and your Neighbour Obiect But here some may obiect that whereas the Apostle hath brought all our dueties to these two Faith in Christ andLoue to our Neighbour that this is defectiue for as much as the Loue of God which is the chiefe of all is left out Answ We are to know that it's not left out but necessarilyincluded in the loue of our neighbour from whence that doth proceed for as hee that", "shall rejoice to see England I lament our present orders in sackcloth and ashes so dishonourable to the dignity of England whose fleets are equal to meet the world in arms and of all the fleets I ever saw I never beheld one in point of officers and men equal to Sir John Jervis 's who is a commander in chief able to lead them to glory '' Sir Gilbert Elliott believed that the great body of the Corsicans were perfectly satisfied as they had good reason to be with the British Government sensible of its advantages and attached to it However this may have been when they found that the English intended to evacuate the island they naturally and necessarily sent to make their peace with the French The partisans of France found none to oppose them A committee of thirty took upon them the government of Bastia and sequestrated all the British property armed Corsicans mounted guard at every place and a plan was laid for seizing the viceroy Nelson who was appointed to superintend the evacuation frustrated these projects At a time when every one else despaired of saving stores cannon provisions or property of any kind and a privateer was moored across the mole head to prevent all boats from passing he sent word to the committee that if the slightest opposition were made to the embarkment and removal of British property he would batter the town down The privateer pointed her guns at the officer who carried this message and muskets were levelled against his boats from the mole head Upon this Captain Sutton of the EGMONT pulling out his watch gave them a quarter of an hour to deliberate upon their answer In five minutes after the expiration of that time the ships he said would open their fire Upon this the very sentinels scampered off and every vessel came out of the mole A shipowner complained to the commodore that the municipality refused to let him take his goods out of the custom house Nelson directed him to say that unless they were instantly delivered he would open his fire The committee turned pale and without answering a word gave him the keys Their last attempt was to levy a duty upon the things that were re embarked He sent them word that he would pay them a disagreeable visit if there were any more complaints The committee then finding that they had to deal with a man who knew his own power and was determined to make the British name respected desisted from the insolent conduct which they had assumed and it was acknowledged that Bastia never had been so quiet and orderly since the English were in possession of it This was on the 14th of October during the five following days the work of embarkation was carried on the private property was saved and public stores to the amount of L200 000 The French favoured by the Spanish fleet which was at that time within twelve leagues of Bastia pushed over troops from Leghorn who landed near Cape Corse on the 18th and on the 20th at one in the morning entered the citadel an hour only after the British had spiked the guns and evacuated it Nelson embarked at daybreak being the last person who left the shore having thus as he said seen the first and the last of Corsica Provoked at the conduct of the municipality and the disposition which the populace had shown to profit by the confusion he turned towards the shore as he stepped into his boat and exclaimed Now John Corse follow the natural bent of your detestable character plunder and revenge '' This however was not Nelson 's deliberate opinion of the people of Corsica he knew that their vices were the natural consequences of internal anarchy and foreign oppression such as the same causes would produce in any people and when he saw that of all those who took leave of the viceroy there was not one who parted from him without tears he acknowledged that they manifestly acted not from dislike of the English but from fear of the French England then might with more reason reproach her own rulers for pusillanimity than the Corsicans for ingratitude Having thus ably effected this humiliating service Nelson was ordered to hoist his broad pendant on board the MINERVE frigate Captain George Cockburn and with the BLANCHE under his command proceed to Porto", "rising grass plat was our councel table where we consulted what stratagems would best take and were least known Come gentlemen said I for the Liberal Science or ancient Profession they studied was enough to gentelize them what money have yee sine Cerere Baccho friget ingenium we must have good liquor that shall warm our bloods enliven and unthaw our congealed spirits and make our inventions and fancies as nimble as lightning Faith said one I have but three pence yet that you may see how well quallified I am for your company I'le have money for you presently He wasnot gone much above an half hour but merrily he came to us sitting down he desired me to put my hand down his neck between his wascoat and shirt which accordingly I did but admired to groap out there rashers of Bacon which I produced to the Company Very importunate I was with him to know what it meant and how they came there Give me attention said he and I will unravel this riddle thus Walking along the streets leisurely strictly eying any thing on which I might seize securely and advantageously at length I saw a good pittiful old woman for so she seem'd to me by her countenance selling Bacon who I observ'd did put what money she took into a pocket made in her Apron Upon this sight Fancy me thought suggested to me that her money was already as surely mine as if I had already confin'd it close Prisoner in my leathern dungeon And thus I wrought my design Good woman said I speaking in a whining tone how do you sell your Bacon a pound Seven pence said she whereupon I began a lamentable oration telling her that I would willingly have half a pound but that I had but three pence that my Master was a very cruel man half starving his servants come give me your money sirrah she said for once you shall have it so weighing it I desired her to cut it into slices and thrust it down my back She asked my reason for it I told her that my Master usually searcht me and should he find any such thing in my pockets he would half murther me Alas poor boy quoth the good old woman lean down thy head towards me surely I will do thee that small kindness whilst she was larding my back I got my hands underneath her Apron and with this short knife nipt off the bottom of her pocket andthus have I done my part to procure ye both food and money As I lookt on this as base ingratitude so I could not but tacitly within my self both condemn and abhorr such society remembring the words ofJuvenal Ingratos ante omnia pone sodales Of all persons we should shun most the ingrateful Neither could I forbear though I was joyful of the purchase to read him a publick lecture on his ingratitude what said I shall we find gratitude in Beasts as in the Lyon that was healed byAndronicusin the wood which afterwards saved his life in the Theater and yet shall we be unthankful I have read a story of anAspthat was kept and nourished by an husbandman at his own table feeding him there dayly at last she brought forth two young ones one whereof poisoned the Husbandmans son the old one as my Author tells me in the fight of the Father killed the offender as if ashamed of his ingratitude departed the house with the other and was not seen after I would have proceeded but that they told me if I did they would have no men of morrals in their company and so away we went to Beggars Hall hard by where we call'd lustily Fearing we should spend all the money I des ed the company that some small portion might be left in ny hands as a stock to trade on which they consented to Having feasted ourselves well before we departed the next days meeting was appointed when and where Against the time I had made a quantity of Serpents Crackers c and brought them with me When first I show'd horn they all fell out a laughingto think I could improve our stock by such devices Have but the patience to hear me said I and then condemn me if you see cause Ever since I parted from", 'TheXII Chapter ANd they of Ephraim made insurreccion wente northwarde sayde Iephthae Iud 8 Wherfore we test thou to the battayll agaynst the children of Ammon hast not called vs that we mighte go with the We wil burne thy house and the with fyre Iephthae sayde the I and my people had a greate matter with yechildren of Ammon and I cried vpon you but ye helped me not out of their handes Now whan I sawe ytthere was no helper I putPsal 118 my soule in my honde and wente agaynst the children of Ammon and theLORDEdelyuered them in to my hande Wherfore come ye vp to me to fighte agaynst me And Iephthae gathered all the men inGilead foughte agaynst Ephraim And the men in Gilead smote Ephraim because they sayde Ye Gileadites are as they ytfle awaye before Ephraim and dwell amo ge Ephraim Manasse And the Gileadites toke yeferye of Iordane from Ephraim Now wha one of yefugityue Ephraites dyd saye Let me go ouer yemen of Gilead sayde Art thou an Ephraite yf he answered No they bad him saye Schiboleth he sayde Siboleth coulde not speake it righte then they toke him slew him at yeferye of Iordane so ytthe same tyme there fell of Epraim two fortye M Iephthae iudged Israel sixe yeares And Iephthae yeGileadite dyed was buried in one of the cities of Gilead After him iudged Israel one Ebzan ofBethleem which had thirtie sonnes and as many doughters and his thirtie doughters gaue he forth to mariage and thirtie doughters toke he from without for his sonnes and iudged Israel seuen yeare and died and 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 2 pages missing shulders loynes and we te downe dwelt in the stone clyffe at Etam Then wente the Philistynes vp and layed sege Iuda pitched at Lechi But they of Iuda sayde Wherfore are ye come vp against vs They answered we are come vp to bynde Samson ytwe maye do him as he hath done vs Then we te there thre M men of Iuda downe to the stone clyffe of Etam sayde Samson Knowest thou not that the Philistynes raigne ouer vs Wherfore hast thou done this then vs He sayde As they dyd me so I done the agayne They sayde him We are come downe to bynde the to delyuer ytinto the ha de of the Philistynes Samson sayde the Then sweare promyse me ytye wyll not slaye me They answered him We wyll not kyll the we wil but bynde the delyuer the in to their hande wyl not slaye ye And they bounde him with two new coardes caried him from the stone And whan he came Lechi the Philistynes shouted and ra ne him But yesprete of yeLORDEcame vpon him the coardes aboute his armes were like thredes burnt in the fyre so ytthe bondes were lowsed from his hondes And he founde the cheke bone of a deed asse then put he forth his hande and toke it slewe a thousande men therwith And Samson sayde With an olde asses cheke bone yee eue with the cheke bone of an asse I slayne a thousande men And whan he had sayde yt he cast yecheke bone out of his hande called the place Ramath Lechi But wha he was sore a thyrst he called vpo theLORDE saide Soch greate health hast thou geue by the ha de of thy seruaunt but now must I dye a thyrst fall in to yehande of yevncircu cised The God opened a gome tothe in yecheke bone so ytwater we te out whan he dranke his sprete came agayne he was refreszshed Therfore this daye it is yet called yewell of yecheke bone of him ytmade intercession And he iudged Israel in the tyme of the Philistynes twe tye yeare TheXVI Chapter SAmson wente Gasa there he sawe an harlot laye with her The was it saide the Gasites Samson is come hither And they compased him aboute caused to laye wayte for him preuely watched all the nighte in the gate of yecite all that nighte they helde them styll sayde Abyde tomorow whan it is lighte we wyll slaye him But Samson laye mydnighte then rose he at mydnighte toke holde on both yesyde portes of yegate of the cite wtboth the postes lifte them out with the barres layed them vpon his shulders bare them vp to yetoppe of yemount', "hujus regni Angliae dominiorum eidem pertinentium secundum statuta in Parliamento concordota leges ac consuetudines ejusdem Res Solemniter promitto ita facere 2 Me rapinam omnemqueiniquitatem omnibus ordinibus interdicturum 2 Alium ut rapacitates omnes iniquitates omnibus gradibus interdicam 2 Rectam Legem statuere tenere 2 Alium ut rapacitates omnes iniquitates omnibus gradibus interdicam 2 Facies fieri in omnibus judiciis tuis aequam rectam justitiam discretionem in misericordia veritate secundum vires tuas R Faciam 2 Secundum vires tuas fieri facies in omnibus judiciis tuis legem justitiam in miserecordia Res Faciam 3 Me promissurum mandaturum in omnibus judiciis justitiam miserecordiam 3 Tertium ut in omnibus judiciis aequitatem miserecordiam praecipiam ut mihi vobis indulgeat suam mi sericordiam clemens misericors Deus qui vivit 3 Rapinas injustaque judicia penitus interdicere 3 Tertium ut in omnibus judiciis aequitatem miserecordiam praecipiam ut mihi vobis indulgeat suam misericordiam clemens miserecors Deus 3 Concedis justas Leges Consuetudines esse tenendas promittis esse per te protegendas ad honorem Dei roborandas quas vulgus elegerit secundum vires tuas R Concedo promitto 3 Pro posse tuo manutenebis leges Dei veram Professionem Evangelii Protestantium reformatam Religionem per Legem Stabilitam servabis Episcopis Clero hujus regni ecclesiis eorum curae commissis omnia jura privilegia quae per Legem iis vel eorum aliquibus pertinent vel pertinebunt R Haec omnia facere promitto Quae hic supra promisi tenebo servaho ita me Deus adjuvet The Coronation Oath ofEdwardthe Son ofEdgarThe Coronation Oath ofEthelred The Effect or Substance of the Oath ofW 1 The Coronation Oath ofH 1 The Coronation Oath ofH 3 and others The Coronation Oath established by the Stat 1W M 1 That God's Church and all Christian People of my Kingdom shall enjoy true Peace 1 That God's Church and all Christian People as much as lies in us keep true Peace at all times1 That he would defend God's Churches theirRectors rule all the People subjected to him justly and with Regal care 1 That I will command and endeavour to my power that theChurchofGod and all Christian People as much as lies in us keep true Peace 1 Will you preserve to theChurchofGod theClergy andPeopleentire Peace Concord in God according to your Power R I will 1 Will you solemnly promise swear to govern the People of this Kingdom ofEngland and the Dominions thereto belonging according to the Statutes in Parliament agreeed on and the Laws and Customs of the same R I solemnly promise so to do 2 That I will prohibit Rapine and Iniquity to all Orders of Men 2 That I will prohibit all rapacities all Iniquities to all degrees 2 That he would make observe right Law 2 That I will prohibit Rapacities and all iniquities to all degrees 2 Will you cause equal right Justice discretion in mercy to be done in all your Judgments according to your Power R I will 2 Will you to your Power cause Law Justice in mercy to be executed in all your Judgments R I will 3 That I will promise command Justice Mercy in all Judgments 3 That I command equity mercy in all Judgments that the clement merciful living God may indulge his mercy to me you 3 That he would wholly prohibit Rapines and unjust Judgments 3 That I command equity mercy in all Judgments 3 Do you grant that the just Laws Customs shall be observed do you promise that those which the People has chosen or shall have chosen shall be protected and corroborated to your Power R Igrant and promise 3 Will you to the uttermost of your Power maintain the Laws of God the true Profession of the Gospel the Protestant Reformed Religion established by Law And will you preserve unto theBishopsandClergyof this Realm and to theChurchescommitted to their Charge all such Rights and Priviledges as by Law do or shall appertain unto them or any of them R All this I promise to do The things which I have here before promised I will perform and keep So help me God The Uniformity of these Oaths and the plain Contract which they import as they stand in theRituals after the Question to thePeople Whether they would have such an one for their King is very obvious I shall here only observe the great Wisdom of the Parliament 1W M 1 In freeing theirPresent Majesties and all future Princes from the Snare which lay in the general Promise to theChurch and maintaining theConfessor's Laws 2 In putting an end to the Contest upon the doubtful meaning ofquas vulgus elegerit For which tho' they", 'ominibus1500 ab ortus fuerit ne vestigium ullum conspiciendam amplius eliquerit Or was that Star of fiery Foot ball what to call it I know not that cameJulythe 25 1628 toShithingtoninBedfordshire the young men having appointed a Match at Foot ball withLuton and to meet in the midway to get together they goe to ring in the midst of their zeale comes this Star first up a narrow lane to the Churchyard where it overthrew a little Maid namedHester but did her no harm it comes unto the Churchporch where it overthrows on Mr Malineux and took the ring off his finger it goes into the Church where Mr Parratthe Minister was praying at the corner of the Mid alley it past him and did him no harm it goes into the Belfree layes dead every one of the Ringers it strikes against the wall and breakes to pieces whereon fell such thunder rain and lightning as I never heard before the first that came to live again was oneKitchinera Shoemaker kindsman of mine all recovered save oneDearethat made the Foot ball who never revived was this Star an ornament either to heaven or earth I think all the paper in the town will no t hold what I can say for it if time an d meanes would serue Now I am in I cannot get out but I will not write one word more of this and yet I cannot leave off but I must needs have a question or two more and answer an objection or two of Dr Wendilius who isPicushis head Scholler and thereon quotes him in divers places but withall betrayes both himself and his Master to have small skill in Astrology and therefore I may well say Scienti nullum habe inimicum prae er ignorantem He writes in page 625 that if be 26 of and in the 6 of then platick they are in an though 20 deg distant from a partile whereas the largest orbs that are given by any are but 10 deg to and 12 to and some give but 9 to either as himself for Example page 22 line 44 Now in a dexter Aspectthey must be within half the raie of both added viz within 11 but in a sinister within the degrees of the applier which is but 6 at the most so that where he gives 20 deg it is more by 2 then the whole Orbs of both joyned so that this is as far asYork romLondonof being any aspect at ll And in another example if be in and in 15 that is a pla icke sextile whereas indeed it is ust as neer a semis xtile as a sextile s neer 30 d as 0 and if we com are these examples with his rule e can do no lesse then conclude that e puts no difference between a pla ick and a partil nay between a platick and a partil the one aspect of perfect amitie the other f perfect enmitie for if there be no ounds to aspects as neither his rule hich is this page 625 Platicum ap llarant appelohe should have said r else appellamus his Mr Pacusand imselfe cum stella adsttellam plu s vel pau iores partes qu m aspectus antit as numerantur Now if there ay be two more then the summe ofboth or 11 as in the dexter and 14 as in the sinister then both by his rule and examples there are no bounds and so no distinction of aspects Alas goodWendilinethou mu to thy crosse row again for Astrology and get thee a better Master the Picus least the blind lead the blind I dare undertake neither of you bot know what this character of a semisextile meaneth if you had yo would never have called that a no marvel the that though you trie you didtoto coelo errare and coul never find truth in it and that mak you think there is no truth in th Art because there is no truth in you work 24 Why may you not better den that hearbs were ever created fo Physick rather then the Stars f signes since in their very ordinatio Gen 1 14 the stars are expressely sai to be both for lights and for signe not for seasons asPicus Wendilin andGauhwould have them helpi God with a lie and making a no of wax of his word but for signes a for seasons', "conceit as they followed Oswald down stairs They found the Baron and his son William commenting upon the key and the letter My lord gave them to Sir Robert who looked on them with marks of surprise and confusion The Baron addressed him Is not this a very strange affair Son Robert lay aside your ill humours and behave to your father with the respect and affection his tenderness deserves from you and give me your advice and opinion on this alarming subject '' My Lord '' said Sir Robert I am as much confounded as yourself I can give no advice let my cousins see the letter let us have their opinion '' They read it in turn they were equally surprised but when it came into Wenlock 's hand he paused and meditated some minutes At length I am indeed surprised and still more concerned to see my lord and uncle the dupe of an artful contrivance and if he will permit me I shall endeavour to unriddle it to the confusion of all that are concerned in it '' Do so Dick '' said my lord and you shall have my thanks for it '' This letter '' said he I imagine to be the contrivance of Edmund or some ingenious friend of his to conceal some designs they have against the peace of this family which has been too often disturbed upon that rascal 's account '' But what end could be proposed by it '' said the Baron Why one part of the scheme is to cover Edmund 's departure that is clear enough for the rest we can only guess at it perhaps he may be concealed somewhere in that apartment from whence he may rush out in the night and either rob or murder us or at least alarm and terrify the family '' The Baron smiled You shoot beyond the mark sir and overshoot yourself as you have done before now you shew only your inveteracy against that poor lad whom you can not mention with temper To what purpose should he shut himself up there to be starved '' Starved no no he has friends in this house looking at Oswald who will not suffer him to want anything those who have always magnified his virtues and extenuated his faults will lend a hand to help him in time of need and perhaps to assist his ingenious contrivances '' Oswald shrugged up his shoulders and remained silent This is a strange fancy of yours Dick '' said my lord but I am willing to pursue it first to discover what you drive at and secondly to satisfy all that are here present of the truth or falsehood of it that they may know what value to set upon your sagacity hereafter Let us all go over that apartment together and let Joseph be called to attend us thither '' Oswald offered to call him but Wenlock stopped him No father '' said he you must stay with us we want your ghostly counsel and advice Joseph shall have no private conference with you '' What mean you '' said Oswald to insinuate to my lord against me or Joseph But your ill will spares nobody It will one day be known who is the disturber of the peace of this family I wait for that time and am silent '' Joseph came when he was told whither they were going he looked hard at Oswald Wenlock observed them Lead the way father '' said he and Joseph shall follow us '' Oswald smiled We will go where Heaven permits us '' said he alas the wisdom of man can neither hasten nor retard its decrees '' They followed the father up stairs and went directly to the haunted apartment The Baron unlocked the door he bid Joseph open the shutters and admit the daylight which had been excluded for many years They went over the rooms above stairs and then descended the staircase and through the lower rooms in the same manner However they overlooked the closet in which the fatal secret was concealed the door was covered with tapestry the same as the room and united so well that it seemed but one piece Wenlock tauntingly desired Father Oswald to introduce them to the ghost The father in reply asked them where they should find Edmund Do you think '' said he that he lies hid in my pocket or", "you yet for I see you 're gaun wi ' arms on ye '' Not I honest man '' said I I carry no arms a man conscious of his innocence and uprightness of heart needs not to carry arms in his defence now '' Aye aye maister '' said he an ' pray what div ye ca ' this bit windlestrae that 's appearing here '' With that he pointed to something on the inside of the breast of my frock coat I looked at it and there certainly was the gilded haft of a poniard the same weapon I had seen and handled before and which I knew my illustrious companion carried about with him but till that moment I knew not that I was in possession of it I drew it out a more dangerous or insidious looking weapon could not be conceived The weaver and his wife were both frightened the latter in particular and she being my friend and I dependent on their hospitality for that night I said I declare I knew not that I carried this small rapier which has been in my coat by chance and not by any design of mine But lest you should think that I meditate any mischief to any under this roof I give it into your hands requesting of you to lock it by till tomorrow or when I shall next want it '' The woman seemed rather glad to get hold of it and taking it from me she went into a kind of pantry out of my sight and locked the weapon up and then the discourse went on There can not be such a thing in reality '' said I as the story you were mentioning just now of a man whose name resembles mine '' It 's likely that you ken a wee better about the story than I do maister '' said he suppose you do leave the L out of your name An ' yet I think sic a waratch an ' a murderer wad hae taen a name wi ' some gritter difference in the sound But the story is just that true that there were twa o ' the Queen 's officers here nae mair than an hour ago in pursuit o ' the vagabond for they gat some intelligence that he had fled this gate yet they said he had been last seen wi ' black claes on an ' they supposed he was clad in black His ain servant is wi ' them for the purpose o ' kennin the scoundrel an ' they 're galloping through the country like madmen I hope in God they 'll get him an ' rack his neck for him '' I could not say Amen to the weaver 's prayer and therefore tried to compose myself as well as I could and made some religious comment on the causes of the nation 's depravity But suspecting that my potent friend had betrayed my flight and disguise to save his life I was very uneasy and gave myself up for lost I said prayers in the family with the tenor of which the wife was delighted but the weaver still dissatisfied and after a supper of the most homely fare he tried to start an argument with me proving that everything for which I had interceded in my prayer was irrelevant to man 's present state But I being weary and distressed in mind shunned the contest and requested a couch whereon to repose I was conducted into the other end of the house among looms treadles pirns and confusion without end and there in a sort of box was I shut up for my night 's repose for the weaver as he left me cautiously turned the key of my apartment and left me to shift for myself among the looms determined that I should escape from the house with nothing After he and his wife and children were crowded into their den I heard the two mates contending furiously about me in suppressed voices the one maintaining the probability that I was the murderer and the other proving the impossibility of it The husband however said as much as let me understand that he had locked me up on purpose to bring the military or officers of justice to seize me I was in the utmost perplexity yet for all that and the imminent danger I was in", "Harrel starting you talk just as if we were ruined '' I mean not that '' replied Cecilia but I would fain by pointing out your danger prevail with you to prevent in time so dreadful a catastrophe '' Mrs Harrel more affronted than alarmed heard this answer with much displeasure and after a sullen hesitation peevishly said I must own I do n't take it very kind of you to say such frightful things to me I am sure we only live like the rest of the world and I do n't see why a man of Mr Harrel 's fortune should live any worse As to his having now and then a little debt or two it is nothing but what every body else has You only think it so odd because you a 'n' t used to it but you are quite mistaken if you suppose he does not mean to pay for he told me this morning that as soon as ever he receives his rents he intends to discharge every bill he has in the world '' I am very glad to hear it '' answered Cecilia and I heartily wish he may have the resolution to adhere to his purpose I feared you would think me impertinent but you do worse in believing me unkind friendship and good will could alone have induced me to hazard what I have said to you I must however have done though I can not forbear adding that I hope what has already passed will sometimes recur to you '' They then separated Mrs Harrel half angry at remonstrances she thought only censorious and Cecilia offended at her pettishness and folly though grieved at her blindness She was soon however recompensed for this vexation by a visit from Mrs Delvile who finding her alone sat with her some time and by her spirit understanding and elegance dissipated all her chagrin From another circumstance also she received much pleasure though a little perplexity Mr Arnott brought her word that Mr Belfield almost quite well had actually left his lodgings and was gone into the country She now half suspected that the account of his illness given her by young Delvile was merely the effect of his curiosity to discover her sentiments of him yet when she considered how foreign to his character appeared every species of artifice she exculpated him from the design and concluded that the impatient spirit of Belfield had hurried him away when really unfit for travelling She had no means however to hear more of him now he had quitted the town and therefore though uneasy she was compelled to be patient In the evening she had again a visit from Mr Monckton who though he was now acquainted how much she was at home had the forbearance to avoid making frequent use of that knowledge that his attendance might escape observation Cecilia as usual spoke to him of all her affairs with the utmost openness and as her mind was now chiefly occupied by her apprehensions for the Harrels she communicated to him the extravagance of which they were guilty and hinted at the distress that from time to time it occasioned but the assistance she had afforded them her own delicacy prevented her mentioning Mr Monckton scrupled not from this account instantly to pronounce Harrel a ruined man and thinking Cecilia from her connection with him in much danger of being involved in his future difficulties he most earnestly exhorted her to suffer no inducement to prevail with her to advance him any money confidently affirming she would have little chance of being ever repaid Cecilia listened to this charge with much alarm but readily promised future circumspection She confessed to him the conference she had had in the morning with Mrs Harrel and after lamenting her determined neglect of her affairs she added I can not but own that my esteem for her even more than my affection has lessened almost every day since I have been in her house but this morning when I ventured to speak to her with earnestness I found her powers of reasoning so weak and her infatuation to luxury and expence so strong that I have ever since felt ashamed of my own discernment in having formerly selected her for my friend '' When you gave her that title '' said Mr Monckton you had little choice in your power her sweetness and good nature attracted", "was fit for the purpose was payed down into the cutters bent on and a kedge was run out near half a mile ahead and let go At a signal given the crew clapped on and walked away with the ship overrunning and tripping the kedge as she came up with the end of the line While this was doing fresh lines and another kedge out of sight of land the frigate had glided away from her pursuers before they discovered the manner in which it was done It was not long however before the enemy resorted to the same expedient At half past seven the Constitution had a little air when she set her ensign and fired a shot at the Shannon the nearest ship astern At eight it fell calm again and further recourse was had to the boats and the kedges the enemy 's vessels having a light air and drawing ahead towing sweeping and kedging By nine the nearest frigate the Shannon on which the English had put most of their boats was closing fast and there was every prospect notwithstanding the steadiness and activity of the Constitution 's people that the frigate just mentioned would get near enough to cripple her when her capture by the rest of the squadron would be inevitable At this trying moment the best spirit prevailed Hull was not without hopes even should he be forced into action of throwing the Shannon astern by his fire arid of maintaining his distance from the other vessels It was known that the enemy could not tow very near as it would have been easy to sink his boats with the stern guns of the Constitution and not a man in the latter vessel showed a disposition to despondency Officers and men relieved each other regularly at the duty and while the former threw themselves down on deck to catch short naps the people slept at their guns This was one of the most critical moments of the chase The Shannon was fast closing as has been just stated while the Guerriere was about as near on the larboard quarter An hour promised to bring the struggle to an issue when suddenly at nine minutes past nine a light air from the southward struck the ship bringing her to windward The beautiful manner in which this advantage was iml As the breeze was seen corning the ship 's sails were trimmed and as soon as she was under command she was brought close up to the wind on the larboard tack the boats were all dropped in alongside those that belonged to the davits were run up while the others were just lifted clear of the water by purchases on the spare spars stowed outboard where they were in readiness to be used again at a moment 's notice As the ship came by the wind she brought the Guerriere nearly on her lee beam when that frigate opened a fire from her broadside While the shot of this vessel were just falling short of them the people of the Constitution were hoisting up their boats with as much steadiness as if the duty was performing in a friendly port In about an hour however it fell nearly calm again when Captain Hull ordered a quantity of the water started to lighten the ship More boats were sent ahead again to tow The enemy now put nearly all his boats on the Shannon the nearest ship astern and a few hours of prodigious exertion followed the people of the Constitution being compelled to supply the place of nurnhers by their activity and zeal The ships were close by the wind and every thing that would draw was set and the Shannon was slowly but steadily forging ahead About noon of this day there was a little relaxation from labor owing to the occasional occurrence of cat 's paws by watching which closely the ship was urged through the water But at a quarter past twelve the boats were again sent ahead and the toilsome work of towing and kedging was renewed At one o'clock a strange sail was discovered nearly to leeward At this moment the four frigates of the enemy were about one point on the lee quarter of the Constitution at long gunshot the Africa and the the wind was constantly baffling any moment might have brought a change and placed the enemy to windward At seven minutes before two the", "the excellency thereof does arise from their original Composition of Air and fierySal NitralPowers and Virtues which have the Ascendant or Predominancy in the Centre of their being whereas the contrary is to be understood of all other Creatures that Walk upon the Earth and Swim in the Water theSal NitralProperties of those grosser Elements having the governing Power in them and therefore they are like them I mean gross heavy and phlegmatick and their Food is accordingly and tho' all visible Creatures be made and compounded of the four Elements together with the four grand Qualities yet each Individual Creature or Thing is endued with Qualifications according to the Element that hath the Predominant Power whether it be Earth Water Air or Fire and each of them feed and preserve their own Children for which cause there is a wonderful variety and strange difference in the Nature and Complexion of the Creatures and Things appertaining to the Earthy Region and so of the other Elements that proceed from each Creatures Composition i e when the airy and fiery Elements have a large share in the Composition of any Terrestrials such are lively brisk and quick in Motion as tho' they had Wings to fly with and the same is to be understood in Veget some Trees beingtall and lofty and all others in proportion neither are the Creatures belonging to the watery and fiery Regions by no means to be excluded herefrom yea all the Inhabitants and Children of the four Elements do vary and differ in their Forms Shapes Figures Dispositions Inclinations Manners and Natures respectively according to their several Compositions degrees of each Element in them and the variety of the four grand Qualities together with theSal NitralProperties as is most manifest by the Off spring and Children of each Element for what a vast and wonderful difference and how many degrees is there between the Mole whose Habitation is in the Earth and the high soaring Eagle and other Birds belonging to the airy Region Is not the same thing to be understood of the Phlegmatick Shoals or Scaley Inhabitants of the watry Element the Forms Figures and Natures of them all being in proportion to their various Compositions of the Elements andSal NitralPowers for which reason some are wonderfully large heavy and slow in Motion others swift c but in all such wherein the watry Element is most Predominant and the other three are weak and impotent we see they can hardly live three minutes out of their own Element whereas some other Animals in whose Compositions the Elements of Earth and Air have a large share can both live in the Water and also out of it on the Earth for some time and the same is also to be understood of Creatures wherein the Earth and Air are most Predominant And give me leave farther to observe unto you that God's Creating and Preserving Power being in the very Centre of all Beings therefore each Element does not only midwife its Productions and wonderful variety of Beings into this visible World but at the same time gives Food and all Necessaries of Life too until each Creature or Thing has attained to its due Limits and then every Element receives her own Children again the Earth being the Grave of all Creatures wherein that lumpish Element did Predominant and so of the other three so that it may be fairly inferred that Birds upon the approach of their Death do withdraw themselves from Humane view to some Regions or Places not only unknown but invisible to us else why should not we find their Carcases upon the Earth as we do those that are tame and accustomed to our Company which undoubtedly were originally wild and as hard to come at as other Birds and Fowls of the Air It may be farther urged that all the Winged Troops are bounded and by Nature limited so as none of them can exceed in their Flights as all the Terrestrial Creatures many of which can run more Miles in a day than several sorts of Birdscan fly and most Dogs could more easily catch Birds could they keep in sight and prevent them from resting on Trees and other places out of their reach nay many of them are so short of flight that Men and Boys can tire and catch them by ordinary running if they can but keep their Eyes on them", "a Sapo with Salts and Oyls for that is easie in exprest harder in distilled Oyls and at the best but trivial forasmuch as the best Sapo being distilled by a graduall fire will give besides a Spirit smelling of an Empyreum an Oyl of a strong sent and a Salt in thecaput mortuum Alcalizate and fixt which shews that this operation is but an abortive birth in Philosophy nor is the spirit thus got by distillation that noble spirit of Tartar of whichHelmontandParacelsusglory but it is a spirit in which is very little of the nature of the Alcali and that but very languid the nobler parts of both Oyl and Salts being for want of union each with other separable in their former nature and qualities There is therfore a way far more secret by which is made not a Sapo but a Salt in form of Sugarcandy liquable in water or Wine and volatile in which are these notable and very remarkable things First that one parts of Alcali will turn two or three parts of Oyl into meer Salt without any the least oleaginity save only a very small portion of the Oyl will be turned into a resinous gumme distinct from that which is salificate 2 This dissolves in a liquor not as Sope which makes a troubled suddy water but as any other Salt 3 This being boyled to a Cuticle will shoot like to any otherSalt tincted according to the Concretes colour 4 The sharpnesse of the Salt is totally mortified and it becomes so mild as not to offend the mouth though taken alone 5 The Oyls though hot and of a very acute taste yet they retain only so much raste and smell as is inseparable from thevita media so that the medicine is temperature diuretick and insensibly Diaphoretick 6 This Salt thus made is totally volatile without leaving any fixed Salt in theCaput mortuum 7 This may be done perfectly in ten weeks or lesse in very great quatity provided it be according toHelmont's order done sine aqu occuli artificios circulatione or to speak plainly that the digestion be made in cintro profunditatis matiria 8 The heat required ought never to exceed the heat of the Sunnein the Spring that is according to the manner ofHelmont's Essences in which heat alone by Art the Salt receivoth a fermentall determination from the Oyls and they on the other hand receive the same from the Salt and so is made of both a volatile temperate Salt of the vertue of each patent For from the Alcali it receives a vertue Diuretick and abstensive and from the Oyl a Balsamick Nature by which it reacheth ever unto our Constitutive principles and in the way resolves whatever preternaturall coagulation it meets withall 9 This Salt thus elixerate is volatile so as that it may be dissolved in water and boyled up again without losse of vertue in manner of Cremor Tartari Sal Ammoniack Sugar Sugar Candy c 10 By this means the Sulphur of any metall or minerall that may be separated from the Mercuriality anddistilled with Oyls essentiall over the helm may be made into the form of an essentiall Salt and that by being rectified with spirit of Wine or with clean water will lose its strong odor and thus may be obtained a Medicine for most or all Chronicall diseases 11 This Elixir thus made contains a communicable ferment to any other Herb which being digested with it dissolved in Wine is by it turned into a volatile Salt except only the Faeces of the true vertue of the Concrete 12 This Elixir is an absolute Corrector of the venome in all vegetables which it mortifies immediately insomuch that Hellebore Aconitum Hyosciam Elaterium c by bare mixing with this Elixir of volatile Tartar become gentle suddenly and this done without any heat stronger then for the hatching of an Egge and by this Elixirin a short but very artificiall decoction may be made volatile Salts of such Herbs which will not yeeld an Oyl by distilling with water that is an essentiall Oyl such as Hellebore Jalap Briony Enula Campana c which are noble Medicines thus corrected having besides their own excellency the united vertue of the Elixir which alone is a balsamicall Ens of admirable efficacy in deplorable cases Whoever then thou art that wouldest be a true Sonne of Art learn to use Salts according to the true Philosophicall", "to the disabling and precluding Persons from publick Trusts and Imployments And this we the rather do both because we can discharge our Hands the soonest of it and because it is the most censured by some of the English from an apprehension that what of this Nature passeth into an Act at Edinburgh may be drawn into President at Westminster But that every one may judge of it and what shall be offered in the Vindication of the Necessity and Justice thereof I shall present the reader with a Transcript of the Vote The King and Queens Majesties considering that the Estates of this Kingdom have by their Vote declared their Sense and Opinion That such as have in the former Evil Government been grievous to the Nation or have shewed Disaffection to the happy Change by the Blessing of God now brought about or have been Retarders and Obstructors of the good Designs of the said Estates in their Meeting are not fit to be imploy'd in the Management of the Affairs of this Kingdom Do with Advice and Consent of the Estates of Parliament now Assembled Statute and Ordain That no Person of whatsoever Rank or Degree who in the former Evil Government have been grievous to the Nation by Acting in the Incroachments mentioned in the Articles of the Claim of Right which are declared to be contrary to Law or who have shewed Disaffection to the happy Change by the Blessing of God now brought about by acting in Opposition thereunto since the time that the King and Queen now Reigning were Proclaimed or who hath been a Retarder or Obstructer of the good Designs of the said Estates viz The securing the Protestant Religion the setling the Crown the establishing the Rights of the Leiges and the redressing their Grievances by Acting contrary to these good Designs since the time that they became publick by Votes and Acts of the Meeting be allowed to possess or be admitted into any Publick Trust Place or Imployment under Their Majesties in this Kingdom I suppose the Reader by this time surprized at the unreasonableness of the Age we live in that there should be Men found so void of Sense and Understanding as to spy out any thing here that deserves to be clamour'd against or which is worthy to be complain'd of Every Line breathes of that Lenity and Moderation that it favours rather of a defect of Justice than of any excess of it and the utmost hereby designed is only a disabling a few wicked Men from ruining us for the future and not a punishing of them for what they have done for as there are none expected as to Life so the few designed to be debarred from Offices are described and charactered after such a manner that the very employing them will Dishonour His Majesty and Disgrace his Government There is no abridging His Majesties Mercy only an endeavour to maintain the Justice of his Undertaking in coming to Deliver us For having charged the late King's Evil Counsellors and them only with the Crimes upon which he grounded both Righteousness and the Necessity of his Expedition Whosoever is so villanous as to advise him to use them can design no less than deriving an Aspersion upon his Wisdom Justice and Sincerity And if the Nations be not delivered from those against whom he declared how shall we be able to answer his Enemies who accuse his coming hither to have been upon another Motive For what his Friends affirm to have been bestowed upon him as the Reward only of his Expedition and of the Deliverance he wrought out for us his Adversaries will be encouraged both to believe and say was the Principal if not sole end of it Nor is it meerly needful in order to the Vindication of His Majesties glorious Undertaking in coming into Brittain That they who were the Instruments of our Slavery and Oppression under the former Government should be precluded from all share of the Administration under this but it is also necessary for the reconciling the Love and Obedience of the People to His Majesties Person and Authority Courtiers may fancy that if one be able he is qualified without other Ingredients to be a Minister of State But the most part of Mankind do always look for some degrees of Honesty in those advanced into the chief Offices in the", "me Say you consent to this Grace remains silent Believe me for I promise upon my honor in the home I offer you you shall wield all the power of a wife and enjoy all the freedom of an unmarried woman I know that you will respect the honor of my name and I shall equally respect every wish of your heart Another silence Think how much misery you will save us both and since I can not be your husband except at least your friend Grace Grace Fleming Looking at him earnestly a moment then extending her hand frankly Yes I will trust you I will go and be your friend John John Fleming Taking her hand Madam you have made me your eternal debtor She moves up to L table he crosses R When can I come to claim you Grace Grace Fleming Thinking a moment Return in an hour I shall be ready then John John Fleming I shall be prompt Permit me to say au revoir John kisses her hand goes to door turns and looks back at her By Heaven if I had a heart that woman would command it for ever Exit Grace Grace Fleming Alone before Will 's portrait and looking up at it Dear Cousin Will can you see me now out of your Heaven Can you look into my heart at this moment Ah I hope not for you loved me and the Enter Mrs Tracy cautiously Mrs T Mrs Tracy Well dear he has gone Grace Grace Fleming Yes Mrs T Mrs Tracy Crossing to her nervously How do you feel Grace Grace Fleming Still gazing on Will 's picture I feel as though I would like to be with him in his grave Mrs T Mrs Tracy No darling do n't say that wish that he were here with us at this moment Grace Grace Fleming That would be a useless wish He can not come back to life but I I can Mrs T Mrs Tracy Sh s sh dear Do n't talk like this cheer up All will yet be well Love Grace rises slowly puts hand to her head and looks around her with a strange cold stare Good heavens child What is the matter How strangely you look Grace Grace Fleming I feel strangely It seems as though the last four hear Will playing his violin it comes nearer and nearer still Do you hear nothing Mrs T Mrs Tracy Nothing child this is all imagination Excitement has made you fanciful Grace Grace Fleming Hush Hark Listen No I hear nothing now Mrs T Mrs Tracy Come come child Change the subject tell me all that has happened Grace Grace Fleming Dreamily Happened Where Mrs T Mrs Tracy Here today between you and Mr Fleming What have you decided Grace Grace Fleming To go with him Mrs T Mrs Tracy Ah That 's my brave girl You have done right and you will have your reward Enter Jane Jane Jane McCarthy Mrs Tracy there 's a man at the door says he must see you Mrs T Mrs Tracy Who is he Jane Jane McCarthy He wo n't give his name but says he has important news for you Mrs T Mrs Tracy Show him shows him in and exit Now sir who are you and what do you want Sailor A Sailor Who I am ma'am do n't matter just now but what I want is to speak to Mrs Tracy Mrs T Mrs Tracy I am Mrs Tracy What have you to say Sailor A Sailor Well mum I have important news for you mum news you ai n't a looking for I guess Mrs T Mrs Tracy Excitedly Bad news Sailor A Sailor No rather good news I reckon Mrs T Mrs Tracy Good news Sailor A Sailor Yes 'm if you ai n't too shaky to bear it Mrs T Mrs Tracy Why man what are you talking about Speak Do n't keep me in suspense What do you mean Sailor A Sailor Now do n't get skeered mum I ai n't a goin ' that is well damn it all a vessel has her eyes on the man Mrs Tracv totters and leans against the table Mrs T Mrs Tracy A vessel Well well Sailor A Sailor This here vessel discovered an island in the Pacific It 's found some traces of a white man too Grace comes down L", "is a King of Great Experience and hath Suffered as much as any Prince in the World which doth teach His Majesty such Wisdom that it is His whole Care to keep His Kingdoms in Peace and to have His People Flourish and will not disturb the Peace thereof upon any Condition whatsoever and God be Thanked the King hath no need to distrust us for is not His God is our God and we acknowledge Him to be a Christian King who Belives in the Almighty who made the Heavens the Earth and he doth believe that Jesus Christ is His Son and that he came into the World to Save Sinners and I doubt not but that His whole Trust is in His Merits and we all hold and own the same so that we lack nothing but a Holy Life agreeable to the Life of Jesus but I find you are Metilesome Spirits and want Employ therefore I would desire you to go to the Turks and Infidels and Convert them and in so doing you might expect your Reward and I should like it well but for you to think that you can Convert People when they are Converted already is meer Nonsense for it is Perverting and undoing what the Blessed Spirit hath done which will be a Sin of such a Nature that I would not be guilty of it for all the World I know you will be Angry but I do not value it for I must discharge my Conscience toward all and if you would have me to be your Friend you must take New Measures and Learn of Christ for he did Good to all and hurt to none and if you would not have me to speak against you you must not give me the Occasion I am sure my Soveraign will not allow you to Villifie and Abuse us for He is a Prince of Justice as well as Mercy and hath promis'd That He will Defend us and not only so but will venture as far as any in our Vindication and the King was satisfied with our Loyalty and declared it to the World and how dare you condemn the Kings Judgment and Scandalize the Church for all that knows Her knows Her to be the only Church for Loyalty for doth any of you own the King to be Supream Head and Governour but She And for your part all the World knows what you own so that my Soveraign cannot be your Supream Governour and therefore there is no Comparison to be made for I myself can Weigh you all down for and Loyalty and if I can do so much that am but one what shall we all do Therefore I know the King will not be Angry with me if I Vindicate the Church of England for in Vindicating of Her I Vindicate His Majesty which I have always done for when the Peers Speech Abused my Soveraign I Answered it for I hate Rebellion and the Church doth not hinder any one from that Singular Gift of Loyalty for Her Desire is That all should Fear God and Honour the King and She is the Spouse of Christ and He will own Her for His Mystical Body and every one that truly believes in Christ is a Member of that Body and aad all the Members makes the Whole and Her Doctrine is Holy I wish those that own Her would Live according to Her Doctrines for then they would be Safe and Happy She hath been Infallible in Her Duty to Her King which Her Discontented Brethren knows full well for that was the only thing that they laid to Her Charge That She would not be Treacherous to Her Prince nor Side with His Enemies for if She had you would not have been so great as you are now tho She was not for Popery as some thought for indeed She hath always been the Bulwark against it and that makes you Envy Her so for you think if you can but bring Her down you shall do well enough with the Brats whom you Begot tho your Infallible Belief in them may deceive you for though you made them Enemies to the Church of England yet I find they will prove no Friends to the Church of Rome for indeed every Good Soul will rather endure any", "eat them on Shrove Tuesday but this is enough '' These were the last coherent words she spoke From that time she grew continually worse and was never free from delirium till her death which took place less than a fortnight afterwards to the inexpressible grief of those who knew and loved her CHAPTER XXXVI Letters had been written to Miss Pontifex 's brothers and sisters and one and all came post haste to Roughborough Before they arrived the poor lady was already delirious and for the sake of her own peace at the last I am half glad she never recovered consciousness I had known these people all their lives as none can know each other but those who have played together as children I knew how they had all of them perhaps Theobald least but all of them more or less made her life a burden to her until the death of her father had made her her own mistress and I was displeased at their coming one after the other to Roughborough and inquiring whether their sister had recovered consciousness sufficiently to be able to see them It was known that she had sent for me on being taken ill and that I remained at Roughborough and I own I was angered by the mingled air of suspicion defiance and inquisitiveness with which they regarded me They would all except Theobald I believe have cut me downright if they had not believed me to know something they wanted to know themselves and might have some chance of learning from me for it was plain I had been in some way concerned with the making of their sister 's will None of them suspected what the ostensible nature of this would be but I think they feared Miss Pontifex was about to leave money for public uses John said to me in his blandest manner that he fancied he remembered to have heard his sister say that she thought of leaving money to found a college for the relief of dramatic authors in distress to this I made no rejoinder and I have no doubt his suspicions were deepened When the end came I got Miss Pontifex 's solicitor to write and tell her brothers and sisters how she had left her money they were not unnaturally furious and went each to his or her separate home without attending the funeral and without paying any attention to myself This was perhaps the kindest thing they could have done by me for their behaviour made me so angry that I became almost reconciled to Alethea 's will out of pleasure at the anger it had aroused But for this I should have felt the will keenly as having been placed by it in the position which of all others I had been most anxious to avoid and as having saddled me with a very heavy responsibility Still it was impossible for me to escape and I could only let things take their course Miss Pontifex had expressed a wish to be buried at Paleham in the course of the next few days I therefore took the body thither I had not been to Paleham since the death of my father some six years earlier I had often wished to go there but had shrunk from doing so though my sister had been two or three times I could not bear to see the house which had been my home for so many years of my life in the hands of strangers to ring ceremoniously at a bell which I had never yet pulled except as a boy in jest to feel that I had nothing to do with a garden in which I had in childhood gathered so many a nosegay and which had seemed my own for many years after I had reached man 's estate to see the rooms bereft of every familiar feature and made so unfamiliar in spite of their familiarity Had there been any sufficient reason I should have taken these things as a matter of course and should no doubt have found them much worse in anticipation than in reality but as there had been no special reason why I should go to Paleham I had hitherto avoided doing so Now however my going was a necessity and I confess I never felt more subdued than I did on arriving there with the dead playmate of my childhood I found the village more", 'chose the Apostles that is the Bishoppes and ouerseers And againe Episcopo praeposito suo plena humilitate satisfaciat Ibidem with al humilitie let him satisfie the Bishop being set ouer him SaintAugustinevseth the word in the same manner August de ciuitate Dei lib 1 ca 9 Their case is farre woorse saith he to whom it is said by the Prophet He shal die in his sins but his blood wil I require at the watchman hands Ad hoc enim speculatores hoc est populorum Praepositiconstituti sunt in ecclesiis vt non parcant obiurgando pecca a For to this ende are watchmen I meane the Pastours of the people placed in the Churches that they should not spare to rebuke sinne August epist 166 Our heauenly master saith he in another place gaue vs warning before hand vt de Praepositis malis plebe secura redderet ne propter illos doctrinae salutaris Cathedra desereretur to make the people secure touching euil ouerseers lest for their sakes the chaire of wholsom doctrine should be forsaken And again August in Iohan tract 46 Habet ouile Domini Praepositos filios mercenarios Praepositi aute qut fily sunt Pastores sunt The Lords folde hath some ouerseers that be children some that be hirelings The ouerseers that be children are Pastors Ibid epist 162 Diuina voce laudatur sub Angeli nomine Praepositus ecclesiae By Christes owne mouth the ouerseer of the Church is praised vnder the name of an Angel August de Pastor bus ca 4 Attendit ouis etiam fortis plerumquePraepositum suum The sheep that is strong for the most part marketh his Leader saith in his heart si Praepositus mens sic v uit If my leader so liue why should not I doe that which he doth The old translation of the new Testament hath yevery same vse of the same wordPraeposits Hebr 13 Mementote Praepositeru vestroru qui locuti sunt vobis verbum Dom Reme ber your Leaders or ouerseers which spake you the word of God And agame Ibidem Obedite Praepositis vestris ipsi enim peruigilant quasi ratione pro animabus vestris reddituri Obey your ouerseers for they watch ouer your souls as those that shal giue accou t for them And as the vse of the word is cleere in S Austen so is this assertion as cleere that excommunication is a Pastorall and Episcopall iudgement and no Laicall or popular action or censure August de cor reptione ra tia ca 15 Ipsa quae damnatio nominatur quam facit Episcopale iudicium qua poena in ecclesia nulla maior est potest si Deus voluerit in correptionem saluberrimam cedere Pastoralis tamen necessitas habet ne per plures serpant dira contagia separare ab outbus sanis morbidam That which is called condemnation an effect of the Episcopall iudgement then the which there can be no greater punishment in the Church may if it so please God turne to a most wholsom correction Yet the Pastour must needes separate the diseased sheepe from the sound lest the deadly infection creepe further But what neede wee moe priuate testimonies when the publike Lawes of the Romaine Empire will witnesse as much Nouell constit 123 ca11 We charge all Bishops and Priests saieth the Emperour by his authentike constitution that they separate no man from the sacred Communion before they shewe the cause for which the holie Canons will it to be doone If any doe otherwise in remoouing any from the holie Communion hee that is vniustly kept from the Communion let him bee absolued from his excommunication by a superiour Bishop or Priest and restored to the Communion and he that presumed to excommunicate without iust cause let him be put from the Communion by the Bishop vnder whose iurisdiction he is as long as the Superior shall thinke good that he may iustly abide that which hee vniustly offered No man ought remooue an other from the Communion but a Bishop or a Priest and he that vniustly did it was by a superiour and higher Bishop to be put from the Communion for such time as he thought meete Euery priuate man by Saint Austens confession might admonish and reproue yea bind and loose his brother andTheophilactsaith Theoph in Matth ca 16 Not onely those things which the Priests do loose are loosed but whatsoeuer we being oppressed with iniurie do binde or loose those things are bound loosed also Echman by word of mouth and with griefe of heart might and shoulde detest sinne and reprooue sinners and hee that is afflicted with any wrong hath best right to', "my stay Though thither leads a rough steep hilly way There stands an old wood with thick trees darkclouded Who sees it grants some deity there is shrouded An altar takes men's incense and oblation An altar made after the ancient fashion Here when the pipe with solemn tunes doth sound The annual pomp goes on the covered ground White heifers by glad people forth are led Which with the grass of tuscan fields are fed And calves from whose feared front no threateningflies And little pigs base hogsties' sacrifice And rams with horns their hard heads wreathed back Only the goddess hated goat did lack By whom disclosed she in the high woods took Is said to have attempted flight forsook Now is the goat brought through the boys with darts And give to him that the first wound imparts Where juno comes each youth and pretty maid Show large ways with their garments there displayed Jewels and gold their virgin tresses crown And stately robes to their gilt feet hang down Upon their heads the holy mysteries had When the chief pomp comes loud the people hollow And she her vestal virgin priests doth follow Such was the greek pomp agamemnon dead Which fact and country wealth halesus fled And having wandered now through sea and land Built walls high towered with a prosperous hand He to th' hetrurians juno's feast commended Let me and them by it be aye befriended ad amicam si peccatura est ut occulte peccet Seeing thou art fair i bar not thy false playing But let not me poor soul know of thy straying Nor do i give thee counsel to live chaste But that thou wouldst dissemble when 'tis past She hath not trod awry that doth deny it Such as confess have lost their good names by it What madness is't to tell night's pranks by day And hidden secrets openly to bewray The strumpet with the stranger will not do Before the room be clear and door put to Will you make shipwrack of your honest name And let the world be witness of the same Be more advised walk as a puritan And i shall think you chaste do what you can Slip still only deny it when 'tis done And before folk immodest speeches shun The bed is for lascivious toyings meet There use all tricks and tread shame under feet When you are up and dressed be sage and grave And in the bed hide all the faults you have Be not ashamed to strip you being there And mingle thighs yours ever mine to bear There in your rosy lips my tongue entombed Practice a thousand sports when there you come Forbear no wanton words you there would speak And with your pastime let the bedstead creak But with your robes put on an honest face And blush and seem as you were full of grace Deceive all let me err and think i am right And like a wittol think thee void of slight This bed and that by tumbling made uneven Like one start up your hair tossed and displaced And with a wanton's tooth your neck new raced Grant this that what you do i may not see If you weigh not ill speeches yet weigh me My soul fleets when i think what you have done And through every vein doth cold blood run Then thee whom i must love i hate in vain And would be dead but dead with thee remain I'll not sift much but hold thee soon excused Say but thou wert injuriously accused Though while the deed be doing you be took And i see when you ope the two leaved book Swear i was blind deny if you be wise And i will trust your words more than mine eyes From him that yields the palm is quickly got Teach but your tongue to say i did it not And being justified by two words think The cause acquits you not but i that wink ad venerem quod elegis finem imponat Tender love's mother a new poet get This last end to my elegies is set Which i peligny's foster child have framed nor am i by such wanton toys defamed Heir of an ancient house if help that can Not only by war's rage made gentleman In virgil mantua joys in catul verone Of me peligny's nation boasts alone Whom liberty to honest arms compelled", "some inflamed with charitie some adorned with humilitie and other vertues al which are internal the punishing of the bodie by fasting watching and other austerities the suffering of diuers incommodities the performing of humble offices paynes taking for the good of our neighbour heat and cold iourneys to and fro hazard oftimes of our verie life what can a man wish for more then sitting stil if he be so commanded in his chamber to be partaker of al the labours which those of the same Order in so manie parts and prouinces of the world as they are spred doe vndergoe in preaching and praying and helping of soules finally in performing deuoutly so manie good deeds or suffering patiently and couragiously so manie euils Neither can a man easily guesse or declare in how manie occasions the merits of others in Religion do afford vs help for if temptation rush in vpon vs they procure armour to defend vs if through infirmitie we begin to wauer by their meanes strength and constancie is afforded vs if we be to ask anie thing of God or to appeare before his Infinit Maiestie vpon other occasions we shal not need to feare to appeare emptie in his sight because we are put in fauour with him not only by our owne good deeds but by the deserts of others their influence into our prayers adding grace and weight ours What need I say more Our coldnes our faults and sinnes are so recompensed on the other side with the good offices of them with whom we liue that he is more pleased with their dutie A D dacus Guia then prouoked with our offences To which purpose it is recorded ofD dacus Guia who was one almost of the first Fathers of this our Societie a very holie man that he was wont to say that as euerie bodie refuseth a crackt groat if it come alone but if it be told out among two or three thousand other peeces it passeth current so men that are imperfect and litle in themselues that can be pleasing to God yet because in Religion they come with others that are perfect the riches of the perfect supplye their penurie and want 1 paragraph This was giuen vs plainly to vnderstand whenAbrahampraying for the fiue Citties God shewed himself readie to spare them if fiftie or thirtie or ten iust men could been found in them For if by reason of the neernes which is betwixt men of the same towne the vertue of so few would been so beneficial to so manie wicked people much more by reason of the vnio hich is farre greater and neerer in Religion the vertue and holines of manie wil counteruayle I do not say the haynous offences but the infirmitie of a few We see that God hath often punished a whole Familie or cittie or armie s 7 for one man's fault and particularly when forAchanhis couetousnes in stealing something out of the enemie's camp the spoyles wherof were wholy vowed to God he suffered the whole house of the Children ofIsraelto be put to flight and to the sword by the enemie Wherfore if one man's fault was preiudicial to so manie shal not the vertue and goodnes of maniebe able to benefit one man specially considering the goodnes of God is infinitly more inclinable to mercie then to rigour and doth more willingly take occasion to shew his bountie then to punish The eighteenth fruit the bond of Vow CHAP XXX ANother commoditie is the bond of Vow What a Vowe is A Vow as the learned define it is a Religious promise made to God freely of our owne accord of some better and more excellent good Which verie definition being common to euerie Vow sheweth that a Vow is very beneficial both in regard the matter of it must be no ordinarie thing but some thing more then ordinarie and because it contayneth a kind of contract betwixt a soule and God with whose Infinit Maiestie to enter couenant must needs be both profitable and glorious Now amongst al Vowes the Vowes of Religion without al question the chiefest place and consequently bring great profit to our soules And first asS Thomassayth whatsoeuer we doe by Vow SThomas1 2 q88 1 c Op 17 c 12 The bene it of a Vow is much more meritorious in itself and", "towards him as the rest of them cunningly discusses that rash and evil Counsel arguing with him what a base and flagitious offence all the world would look upon it to be if he should without due Process of Law suddenly hale to execution so many Illustrious Persons to whom he was reconciled as having given his Royal Word for pardoning of what was past and that not long since and now secur'd with the Publick Faith for the fierce and enraged minds of Enemies would not be broken with the ruine of a few and coming once to despair of Pardon they would turn their wrath into fury and the consequence of that would be that they would grow more stobborn and obstinate and less value the King's Authority and their own lives and if your Highness will take my Counsel continued the Earl I ll put you in a way whereby to salve the King's Honour and Dignity and that revenge may at the same time be prosecuted For I having gathered my Friends and Tenants together will openly and in the day time lay hold of them and then you may try them where you will and punish them as you please and this will be not only more Honourable but also more safe for the King than if they should be killed at unawares in the Night as it were by Thiefs The King believing the Earl spoke what he thought for he knew well enough that he was able to perform what he promised he gave him many thanks for his advise and dismissed him laden with large Promises of Reward The Earl having warned the Peers to take care of their safety and to withdraw from the imminent danger that hung over their Heads does himself also retire to a place of safety The King from hence forwards finding his secret Counsels laid open and not daring to trust any body betook himself to the Castle ofEdenburg and from thence being conveyed by Sea to the Countries beyond theForth which still were obedient to him did in a short time levy a good Army And now the Nobility who before designed nothing but that the King should amend in his male administration finding all accommodation with him desperate and his evil disposition incurable bend all their Counsels to remove him A bad Steward its most certain he had been and now they are resolved to call him to a severe account for the same The great difficulty that stood in their way and which they were deliberating to remove was whom they should appoint to be their Captain who when the King were brought to a compliance might be constituted Vicegerent of the Kingdom It was adjudged highly necessary it should be a person that was pleasing to the Commonallity of an Illustrious Name That the Faction might not be opprest and weakned out of an envy to his Greatness and at last after they had thought of one and another they pitched unanimously upon the King's own Son the Prince ofScotland who being taken from his Keepers and Governours of his tender years was urged to a speedy compliance for if otherwise they were resolved to transfer the Kingdom into the hands of the King ofEngland who would take care to root out him and his Family for the better security of it Now the King had past over theForth and pitched his Tents at a place calledBlackness and the Sons Army ready prepared to giveBattle were not a far off But by the mediation of the Earl ofAtholthe King's Uncle things were at present brought to an accommodation andAtholhimself was delivered as anHostage toAdam HepbornEarl ofBothwell in whose custody he remained till the K death which now was not far off But the agreement as being between such as had an incurable jealousie of one another did not last long In the mean time Couriers and Mediators past continually from one to another at last the Lords gave determinate answer That seeing the King acted nothing sincerely with an intention to perform they adjudged it better to be engaged in a certain War than a delusive and treacherous Peace That the only hopes of agreement was if the King would Abdicate the Throne and have his Son advanced in his room if not it would be to no purpose for them to try and frustrate one another with Conferences The King not", "time of the ball 's flight and its range or the distance of the horizontal plane From which it is hoped that the resistance of the medium and its effect on other elevations c may be determined and so afford the means of deriving easy rules for the several cases of practical gunnery a subject intended to be prosecuted in a future volume of these Tracts 9 10 7 OF THE BALL 's PENETRATION INTO THE WOOD I SHALL here select only the depths of the penetrations into the block of wood that have been made in the course of the last year 's experiments as they are the most numerous and uniform and were all made with the same gun namely no 2 I shall also select only those for 2 4 and 8 ounces of powder as they are the most useful and certain numbers for affording safe and general conclusions and besides the trials with other charges are too few in number being commonly no more than one of each Table 152 Mean Penetrations of Balls into Elm Wood Powder 2 4 8 7 16 6 18 9 13 5 21 2 18 1 20 8 20 5 means 7 15 20 That is the balls penetrated about 7 inches deep with 2 oz of powder 15 inches deep with 4 oz of powder 20 inches deep with 8 oz of powder And these penetrations are nearly as the numbers 2 4 6 or 1 2 3 but the quantities of powder are as 2 4 8 or 1 2 4 so that the penetrations are as the charges as far as 4 ounces but in a less ratio at 8 ounces namely less in the ratio of 3 to 4 And are indeed so far proportional to the logarithms of the charges Now by the theory of penetrations the depths ought to be as the charges or which is the same thing as the squares of the velocities But from our experiments it appears that the penetrations fall short of that proportion in the higher charges And therefore it would seem that the resisting force of the wood is not uniformly the same but that it increases a little with the increased velocity of the ball And this probably may be occasioned by the greater quantity of fibres driven before the ball which may thus increase the spring or resistance of the wood and so prevent the ball from penetrating so deep as it otherwise would do But it will require sarther experiments in suture to determine this point more accurately 124 Before we conclude this tract it may not be unuseful to make a short recapitulation of the more remarkable deductions that have been drawn from the experiments in the course of these calculations For by bringing them together into one collected point of view we may at any time easily see what useful points of knowledge are hereby obtained and thence be able to judge what remains yet to be done by future experiments Having therefore experimented and examined all the objects that were pointed out in art 5 p 104 seq we shall just slightly mention the answers to these enquiries which are either additions to or confirmations of those laid down p 102 as drawn from our former experiments in the year 1775 And 1st then it may be remarked that the former law between the charge and velocity of ball is again confirmed namely that the velocity is directly as the square root of the weight of powder as far as to about the charge of 8 ounces and so it would continue for all charges were the guns of an indefinite length But as the length of the charge is increased and bears a more considerable proportion to the length of the bore the velocity falls the more short of that proportion 2nd That the velocity of the ball increases with the charge to a certain point which is peculiar to each gun where it is greatest and that by further increasing the charge the velocity gradually diminishes till the bore is quite full of powder That this charge for the greatest velocity is greater as the gun is longer but not greater however in so high a proportion as the length of the gun is so that the part of the bore filled with powder bears a less proportion to the whole in the long guns than it does", "service to me yet was I hourly recompensed by the festivity of his temper it supplied all defects I had a constant resource in his looks in all difficulties and distresses of my own I was going to have added of his too but La Fleur was out of the reach of every thing for whether 't was hunger or thirst or cold or nakedness or watchings or whatever stripes of ill luck La Fleur met with in our journeyings there was no index in his physiognomy to point them out by he was eternally the same so that if I am a piece of a philosopher which Satan now and then puts it into my head I am it always mortifies the pride of the conceit by reflecting how much I owe to the complexional philosophy of this poor fellow for shaming me into one of a better kind With all this La Fleur had a small cast of the coxcomb but he seemed at first sight to be more a coxcomb of nature than of art and before I had been three days in Paris with him he seemed to be no coxcomb at all MONTREUIL The next morning La Fleur entering upon his employment I delivered to him the key of my portmanteau with an inventory of my half a dozen shirts and silk pair of breeches and bid him fasten all upon the chaise get the horses put to and desire the landlord to come in with his bill C'est un garcon de bonne fortune said the landlord pointing through the window to half a dozen wenches who had got round about La Fleur and were most kindly taking their leave of him as the postilion was leading out the horses La Fleur kissed all their hands round and round again and thrice he wiped his eyes and thrice he promised he would bring them all pardons from Rome The young fellow said the landlord is beloved by all the town and there is scarce a corner in Montreuil where the want of him will not be felt he has but one misfortune in the world continued he he is always in love '' I am heartily glad of it said I twill save me the trouble every night of putting my breeches under my head In saying this I was making not so much La Fleur 's eloge as my own having been in love with one princess or another almost all my life and I hope I shall go on so till I die being firmly persuaded that if ever I do a mean action it must be in some interval betwixt one passion and another whilst this interregnum lasts I always perceive my heart locked up I can scarce find in it to give Misery a sixpence and therefore I always get out of it as fast as I can and the moment I am rekindled I am all generosity and good will again and would do anything in the world either for or with any one if they will but satisfy me there is no sin in it But in saying this sure I am commanding the passion not myself A FRAGMENT The town of Abdera notwithstanding Democritus lived there trying all the powers of irony and laughter to reclaim it was the vilest and most profligate town in all Thrace What for poisons conspiracies and assassinations libels pasquinades and tumults there was no going there by day 't was worse by night Now when things were at the worst it came to pass that the Andromeda of Euripides being represented at Abdera the whole orchestra was delighted with it but of all the passages which delighted them nothing operated more upon their imaginations than the tender strokes of nature which the poet had wrought up in that pathetic speech of Perseus O Cupid prince of gods and men c Every man almost spoke pure iambics the next day and talked of nothing but Perseus his pathetic address O Cupid prince of gods and men '' in every street of Abdera in every house O Cupid Cupid '' in every mouth like the natural notes of some sweet melody which drop from it whether it will or no nothing but Cupid Cupid prince of gods and men '' The fire caught and the whole city like the heart of one man open'd itself to Love No pharmacopolist could sell one grain of", "was an appearand Heir there being a Back bond granted to her declaring that she should not be thereby personally oblig'd was sustain'd to be the foundation of a Comprizing for as she might have dispon'd her own Heretage expresly so she might have lawfully granted an Obligation whereby the same might have been Adjudg'd January23 1678 PringleandBrucecontraPaterson vid Stockman decis 59 BY the Canon Law Laicks have no power of choising or electing hurch men ACT85 c Quisquis43 c massana 56 de elect elect potest So that the priviledge here granted seems contrary to the Canon Law But as the King ofFrancehad power by theConcordatawith PopeLeo10th to nominat Bishops and Abbots so our King had the nomination of Bishops and Abbots and the provision of them belong'd to the Pope as is clear by the 125Act7Par Ja 5 Which though this Act says did belong to our Kings by the Priviledge of their Crown for prerogative was then call'd priviledge yet it is con e that they deriv'd this priviledge from the Pope Act53Par 5Ja 4 For understanding this Act it is necess ry to know that if the Kings who had these priviledges did not nominat within six Moneths the Pope might confer the Benefice as he pleas'd and if the King did nominat an unfit person the Pope might refuse him and the King was oblig'd to n me another within three Moneths vid past de benefi cap 8 But our Kings not acknowledging this power of precluding It is Statute by this Act that our Kings may present at all times till the Prelate named by the Pope show his Bulls of Provision to the King and Chapter and though the King should admit to the Temporality a Prelate before showing of his Bulls it will not be prejudicial to the Kings priviledge of presentation that is to say that though the King had admitted a person whom the Pope had rejected as unfit he might yet of new present and the Pope should not have Right jure devoluto ACT86 FOr understanding this Act it is fit to know thatregulariter beneficia vacatura could not be purchast and yet the Pope had reserv'd a power to confer even theseex plenitudi e potestatis cap proposuit de confer praebend 6 decret But this Act i made to annul all such Provisions to Benefices not yet vacand KingIAMESthe third Parliament12 THis Act giving the Warden power to continue his Courts ACT87 shews that the continuance of Courts is not of its own nature lawful and therefore no Judge may continue his Courts except he have an express Warrand for it since such as are cited may be thus prejudg'd by delays But since the King is the Fountain of Jurisdiction it is thought the King may grant such Warrands tho there be some cases wherein the King has restricted himself by express Statute as in Criminal Courts which are declar'd to be peremptor by the 79Act11Par Ja 6 Where it is observable that these Courts are declar'd not to be con inuable by the Kings spec l will and direction to shew that continuations of Courts depended upon him and generally it is by the will of the Letters that it is known what Actions abide continuation or not and though the Wardens Courts be Justice Courts yet it is thought they may be continued notwithstanding of that posterior Act BY this Act the breakers of the King or Wardens safe Conduct are punishable by death which is conform to the Civil Law ACT88 l 1 ff ad Leg Jul Majest and to the practice of other Nations Christin tit 4 Art 8 What difference there isinter pacem securitatem salvagardiam salvum conductum Vid afflict lib 3 tit 16 THough the selling or buying of corrupt Wine ACT89 after it is found to be such be declar'd punishable by death yet the selling corrupt Wine willingly even before that is punishable and though selling corrupt Wine in the general be punishable yet this must be restricted to the case of knowledge for he who sells or buys without knowing of it to be corrupt or to have been found so is not punishable by death KingJAMESthe third Parl 13 OF old every Heretor brought his own men to Weapon showing and to the Kings Host ACT90 as is clear by the 81Act Par 11Ja 3 and all these were commanded by the Sheriffs Lords of Regalities and the Kings other Officers", 'thy feete in this world we speake of it is the kingdome of Christe and be hath done it alone according heere as this prophesie is plaine and manifest 1 line Now followeth this prophesie what it man that thou art mindful of him c by these words the apostle pro ueth this kingdome of Christ both properly and of right to be his and also by faith through Gods spirite giuen vs in our Sauiour Christ they this sense Was not thy glorie great inough O Lord in the worke of thy hands but y thou shouldest giue thy sonne to be made man in whom our nature should be so exalted that al power should be giuen to him in Heauen and in earth who by his death should abolish all enimitie against man that he might be crowned with glorie and maiestie and eternall life in his owne hand And all this according to the verie sense of the prophet and therfore here alledged as in deed it was to be a prophesie of our sauiour Christ Of vs also it is ment thus The prophet considering both the great maiestie of God appearing in his works and the base and lowe estate of a frail man that such a God of so great maiestie should any respect of a fraile and wretched man he could not but thus humble him selfe What is man O Lord that thou shouldest regarde him Such thoughts dearely beloued let vs and with such secret counsels let vs nourish our fayth This is the meditation to which we are called in all the workes of God and for this cause God hathMeditation in the works of God giuen vs hearts of men full of reason iudgment that we should rightly consider of all his creatures When we see the heauens we cannot chose but confesse before them it was not the hande of man that set them vpp so high We knowe the shininglight of the sunne it is not giuen it from earth or earthly thing we are sure y earth is found our owne trauel hath found it so our eyes do see the sunne doth co passe it about then what strength of the world can make it stand in this wide emptie space compassed with the firmament The sea that is so great violent who can stop the proud waues of it or make it kepe his course to rise or fall The diuel may for a while dul our harts that we may be made like the horse mule in whome is no vnderstanding and think of chaunce and fortune and we can not tell what so that for all these workes we be neuer the better but if the power of the diuell be broken and we be carried out of the darknes that he hath scattered before vs our hearts shall see feele it and our tongs wil confesse The heauens declare thePsal 18 1 glorie of God the firmament sheweth his handie worke And not only in these things which before the simplest eyes are greate and merueilous but in euery thing we shall learne wisdome When we see the constancie that God keepeth with the day night which their course for euer we will see much more y certeintie of his counsel the assured couenant that he hath made with his childre When we see how he cloatheth the flowers of the fieldes and feedeth the young byrds that call vpon him much more we wil knowe that he will not leaue his elect in their infirmities but will cloathe their nakednesse and minister food them And to be short in all things we shall behold the goodnesse of God and as the Prophet Dauid heeredoth aboue all workes we shall acknowledge his goodnesse toward man whom alone he careth for aboue all other and whome alone he hath made ruler ouer all his creatures with which thoughtes wisely conceiued it is vnpossible but wee should be stirred vp with thankfulnesse and with all our power shewe forth his praise who hath had so greate mercie vpon vs It followeth Thou hast made him a little while inferiour to Angels In these words y prophet breaketh vp this praise of Christ with an acknowledgement of his present state in earth that if one should think Where is all this glorie Where is this honour he speaketh of Was not his life', "Biggs 5 which is heavy on my thoughts and Mrs I has not been paid her last quarter which is still heavier As to myself I can continue to go on here but this 10 I must pay somehow that is 5 to Biggs and 5 to Mrs F God bless you S T Coleridge '' P S This week I purpose offering myself to the Bridgwater Socinian congregation as assistant minister without any salary directly or indirectly but of this say not a word to any one unless you see Mr Estlin A visit to Mr Coleridge at Stowey had been the means of my introduction to Mr Wordsworth who read me many of his Lyrical Pieces when I immediately perceived in them extraordinary merit and advised him to publish them expressing a belief that they would be well received I further said he should be at no risk that I would give him the same sum which I had given to Mr Coleridge and to Mr Southey and that it would be a gratifying circumstance to me to have been the publisher of the first volumes of three such poets as Southey Coleridge and Wordsworth such a distinction might never again occur to a Provincial bookseller To the idea of publishing he expressed a strong objection and after several interviews I left him with an earnest wish that he would reconsider his determination Soon after Mr Wordsworth sent me the following letter Allfoxden 12th April 1798 My dear Cottle You will be pleased to hear that I have gone on very rapidly adding to my stock of poetry Do come and let me read it to you under the old trees in the park We have a little more than two months to stay in this place Within these four days the season has advanced with greater rapidity than I ever remember and the country becomes almost every hour more lovely God bless you Your affectionate friend W Wordsworth '' A little time after I received an invitation from Mr Coleridge to pay himself and Mr Wordsworth another visit At about the same time I received the following corroborative invitation from Mr Wordsworth Dear Cottle We look for you with great impatience We will never forgive you if you do not come I say nothing of the Salisbury Plain ' till I see you I am determined to finish it and equally so that you shall publish I have lately been busy about another plan which I do not wish to mention till I see you let this be very very soon and stay a week if possible as much longer as you can God bless you dear Cottle Yours sincerely W Wordsworth Allfoxden 9th May 1798 '' The following letter also on this subject was received from Mr Coleridge My dear Cottle Neither Wordsworth nor myself could have been otherwise than uncomfortable if any but yourself had received from us the first offer of our Tragedies and of the volume of Wordsworth 's Poems At the same time we did not expect that you could with prudence and propriety advance such a sum as we should want at the time we specified In short we both regard the publication of our Tragedies as an evil It is not impossible but that in happier times they may be brought on the stage and to throw away this chance for a mere trifle would be to make the present moment act fraudulently and usuriously towards the future time My Tragedy employed and strained all my thoughts and faculties for six or seven months Wordsworth consumed far more time and far more thought and far more genius We consider the publication of them an evil on any terms but our thoughts were bent on a plan for the accomplishment of which a certain sum of money was necessary the whole at that particular time and in order to this we resolved although reluctantly to part with our Tragedies that is if we could obtain thirty guineas for each and at less than thirty guineas Wordsworth will not part with the copy right of his volume of Poems We shall offer the Tragedies to no one for we have determined to procure the money some other way If you choose the volume of Poems at the price mentioned to be paid at the time specified i e thirty guineas to be paid sometime in the last fortnight of July you may", ' The doctor tells me that we can make a general distinction between the three kinds of birds by remembering that the more the bird lives on the land the more he flaps his wings and most land birds flap their wings constantly A few like the eagle condor and other birds of prey sail about and flap their wings occasionally but the true ocean birds as a rule flap their wings very little An interesting flyer that we have seen is the frigate bird also called the manofwar bird which appears to me to be a good deal of a pirate as it makes the most of its living by robbing others When another bird has caught a fish the frigate bird attacks him and takes away his prize catching it in the air as it falls from the victims claws These birds follow the steamer or fly in the air above it and they seem to go along very easily although the ship is running at full speed I am told that on the previous voyage of this ship some of the sailors caught two of these birds and marked them by attaching strips of white cloth to their feet Then the birds were set free and they followed the steamer four or five days without any apparent fatigue Of course we have seen Mother Careys Chickens These tireless little fellows that never seem to rest are found in all parts of the world of waters They have been constantly about us flying around the ship but never settling upon it and dipping occasionally into the waters behind us to gather up crumbs or particles of food The other birds which are all much larger would like to deprive them of their sustenance but they do not have the quickness of the little flyers on the wing When anything is thrown overboard they dart as quick as a flash under the noses of the larger and more clumsy birds and pick up a mouthful or two before the latter can reach them Then there are whale birds and cape pigeons and also the cape dove which is somewhat larger than the pigeon and is also known as the fulmar petrel But the most interesting as well as the largest of all the ocean birds is the albatross There are two or three kinds of this bird the largest of them has a spread of wing varying from twelve to fifteen feet and one has been caught measuring seventeen feet from tip to tip With outspread wings his body as he sails about in the air looks as large as a barrel but when stripped of its feathers its size diminishes very much We offered to pay a good price to the sailors if they would catch an albatross for us but they declined our proposal to catch one and when a passenger one day wanted to shoot one which was directly over the steamer the sailors objected We finally induced them to compromise the matter by catching an albatross and letting it go unharmed ', "and acknowledgedby all the wayes that could be as it appear by the orders of our Assembly ofIan 7 February4 andApril1 1658 yet it is nothing with them to affirm that we never had any hand in it and upon that ridiculous supposition they treat the Authors of theFactumwi h the most injurious terms that tru h could be af ronted by and at the same time give us the most insinuating commendations that simplicity could be surprised by So that all that is new is that their language as to us is different from what it was In theApologie for the Casuis swe werefalse Prophets here we aretrue and worthy Pastors In theApology they hated us a ravenous wolves here they love us asperson venerable for their ver ue and pie y In theApologythey treated us asIgnorant here we are a sort of pe sonsilluminated and full of light In theApology they re ted u asHeretick and Schismatick here they have areverence not only fo our character but also for our persons But in both the one and the other there is this one thing common that they maintain that corrupt Morality as the true Morality of the Church Which kind of procedure discovering nothing so much as tha it is their principal designe to introduce their own pernicious doctrine they accordingly to effect it indifferently fasten on those courses which they imagine might contribute most thereto so that it matters not much whether they say of us that we arewolvesorlawful Pastors since they do it as hey think it more or less advantagious for the authorization and maintenance of their Errours So that the change of their stile is no effect of the conversion of their hearts but a piece of Le erdemaine common in their politicks whereby they put on so many different shapes yet still continue the same persons that is to say constant enemies to the truth and those that maintain it For there is nothing so certain as that they are not really changed in respect of us and thatwe are not the persons they commend but that on the contrary we are those whom they wreak their malice upon since that they commend onely those Curez who had not any ha d in theFactum which ca h ve no relatio to us who were all as deeply a may he concern'd in it and that they openly betray their indignation against the Authors and Approvers of i whic we canno be insen ible of And thus all the evill they seem loath to speak of us as Curez they say of us as Authors of the FACTUM and they do no speak advant g ously of us in any sense but to have the greater oppo tunity to load us with injuries and repro ches in another This is a pittifull kind of rtifice and a way to be injurious that is more base and more picquant then if it were free and open And yet so irreclaimable is their presumption that they make their advantages of it not onely ag inst us but also against those whom God hath r i 'd into the os eminent dignitie of the Church for they have no better re tmen or theCircular Letter directed by our Lords the Prela of the Assembly of the Clergy to all the Bishop ofFrance to preserve their Dioceses from the corruption of theseCasuists They say of that Letter pag 7 that it isa surreptitious piec without their approba ion without order and wi hout Authori y though it were really publish'd by the order of the Prelates of the Assembly dressed up by themselve approved by them printed at their command byVi r Printe to the clergy ofFrance with the Instructions of SaintCharles and an extract of the verb l Processe of the first ofF bru ry1657 wherein those Prelate condemned the dissolutions of the Casuists and make it a mat er of very earnest complaint that these times are so fertile in the production of m ximes so pernicio s and so contrary to those of the Gospel and such as are likely to prove the bane and destruction of Christian Moraliti But what the Letter mentioned approves not the doctrine of theCasuists tis enough to give theI suitsoccasion to treat it as a thing org'd and supposititious how authentick soever it may be and how venerable soever their dignity may be by whom it was sent Who", "The praise of the gout or The gouts apologie A paradox both pleasant and profitable Written first in the Latine tongue by that famous and noble gentleman Bilibaldus Pirckheimerus councellor two emperours Maximilian the first and Charles the fift and now Englished by William Est Master of Arts Apologia seu podagrae laus English1617Approx 93 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 22 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2008 09 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A09678STC 19947ESTC S114730998499539984995315130This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A09678 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 15130 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 902 17 The praise of the gout or The gouts apologie A paradox both pleasant and profitable Written first in the Latine tongue by that famous and noble gentleman Bilibaldus Pirckheimerus councellor two emperours Maximilian the first and Charles the fift and now Englished by William Est Master of Arts Apologia seu podagrae laus English 6 37 1 p Printed by G eorge P urslowe for Iohn Budge and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church yard at the signe of the greene Dragon London 1617 A translation of Apologia seu podagrae laus With a title page woodcut Printer's name from STC Running title reads The gouts apologie Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never", 'The historie of Eurialus and Lucretia Written in Latine by Eneas Sylvius and translated into English by Charles Allen GentDe duobus amantibus Eurialo et Lucrecia English1639Approx 106 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 70 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A09707STC 19973ESTC R40110998358549983585480This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A09707 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 80 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1213 9 The historie of Eurialus and Lucretia Written in Latine by Eneas Sylvius and translated into English by Charles Allen GentDe duobus amantibus Eurialo et Lucrecia English 10 105 1 p By Tho Cotes for William Cooke and are to be sold at his shop neere Furnivalls Inne Gate in Holborne Printed at London 1639 Eneas Sylvius Pope Pius II A translation of De duobus amantibus Eurialo et Lucrecia Running title reads The history of Eurialus and Lucretia Annotation on Thomason copy June 10 Reproduction of the original in the Henry E Huntington Library and Art Gallery Early English books 1641 1700 the Yale University Library Early English Books 1475 1640 and the British Library Thomason Tracts Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines', ' I do not wish this affair of the harem to be mixed up with what has preceded it My principal captive is a most beautiful woman and one too that greatly interests and charms me She is not a Turk but I apprehend a Christian lady of the cities She is plunged in grief and weeps sometimes with so much bitterness that I quite share her sorrow but it is not so much because she is a captive but because some one who is most dear to her has been slain in this fray I have visited her and tried to console her and begged her to forget her grief and become my companion But nothing soothes her and tears flow for ever from eyes which are the most beautiful I ever beheld This is the land of beautiful eyes said Tancred and Astarte almost unconsciously glanced at the speaker Cypros who had quitted the attendant maidens immediately on the entrance of the two princes after an interval returned There was some excitement on her countenance as she approached her mistress and addressed Astarte in a hushed but hurried tone It seemed that the fair captive of the Queen of the Ansarey had most unexpectedly expressed to Cypros her wish to repair to the divan of the Queen although the whole day she had frequently refused to descend Cypros feared that the presence of the two guests of her mistress might prove an obstacle to the fulfilment of this wish as the freedom of social intercourse that prevailed among the Ansarey was unknown even among the everveiled women of the Maronites and Druses But the fair captive had no prejudices on this head and Cypros had accordingly descended to request the royal permission or consult the royal will Astarte spoke to Keferinis who listened with an air of great profundity and finally bowed assent and Cypros retired Astarte had signified to Tancred her wish that he should approach her while Keferinis at some distance was engaged in earnest conversation with Fakredeen with whom he had not had previously the opportunity of being alone His report of all that had transpired in his absence was highly favourable The minister had taken the opportunity of the absence of the Emir and his friend to converse often and amply about them with the Queen The idea of an united Syria was pleasing to the imagination of the young sovereign The suggestion was eminently practicable It required no extravagant combinations no hazardous chances of fortune nor fine expedients of political skill A union between Fakredeen and Astarte at once connected the most important interests of the mountains without exciting the alarm or displeasure of other powers The union was as legitimate as it would ultimately prove irresistible It ensured a respectable revenue and a considerable force and with prudence and vigilance the occasion would soon offer to achieve all the rest On the next paroxysm in the dissolving empire of the Ottomans the plain would be occupied by a warlike population descending from the mountains that commanded on one side the whole Syrian coast and on the other all the inland cities from Aleppo to Damascus ', "will for you that will do as well ALBERT Forbear thou art too bloody WOLF You see I am he has drawn my blood why should not I open a vein for him ALBERT Stand off and quit him What is your pretence for seizing this young woman DARBONY If I had seiz'd her and secur'd my prize I should have had a title Lord of Thurn superior to your own ALBERT What do you mean Is she not Guntram 's daughter DARBONY I am your prisoner you have sav'd my life therefore I tell you fairly not one drop of Guntram 's blood runs in those noble veins I would not treat with him till he confess'd it I marry Guntram 's daughter no He stole her like a thief she is the daughter of Theodore the ancient Lord of Thurn and had I married her ALBERT Break off the father the father stands before you HERMIT Oh my daughter ELOISA Philip support me bear me to his feet that I may kneel Oh tell me tell me truly if it was nature 's instinct that inspir'd me to love thee honour thee and call thee father HERMIT Oh Heaven how wonderful art thou in mercy I 'm lost the blessing is too vast for me my weak frame totters lead me to my cell Exit supported by ELOISA and PHILIP ALBERT How 's this old friend A tear on that rough cheek WOLF Yes a rough tear not one of your soft drops that whimpering pity sheds I never weep except for joy that honest men are happy Come signor Darbony enter the cell you are not overburden'd with humanity a few more lessons of this sort wo n't hurt you enter the cell END OF THE FOURTH ACT 5 ACT V 5 1 SCENE a Defile in the Neighbourhood of Thurn Castle ALBERT PHILIP HERMIT ELOISA WOLF and SOLDIERS ALBERT NOW Comrades mark where the declining moon propitious to our enterprize withdraws her fading crescent The dark hour comes on and warns us to the charge PHILIP We are all ready our mountaineers are ambush'd within call Where shall we storm ALBERT Upon the western flank the moat is fordable and the wall weakest there he has secured the bridge WOLF I wish we had done as much before he pass'd it but rogues are wiser in their generation than we dull downright fellows are in ours ALBERT Ah Philip my whole heart is sick with dread of what has pass'd within the castle PHILIP We shall soon have the castle ALBERT Shall we have the lives within it Shall I greet my wife Shall I embrace my son PHILIP Dismiss these terrors and repose your hope where you have lodged your faith Draw forth your sword We can not fail to conquer when those we combat are the foes of Heaven ALBERT 'T is done Now heroes follow to the charge PHILIP A moment 's patience Where shall we bestow this aged father and his defenceless daughter ALBERT Wolf you are wounded you shall stay behind there lives not one more worthy of that trust WOLF There lives not one less likely to perform it for though I have a reverence for old age and a soft side towards innocence and beauty yet if I hear the clash of swords in battle I must perforce turn out and make one with them therefore let me be foremost in the onset and last in the retreat there is my post HERMIT I will not hold one hero from his duty and though I can no longer wield a sword behold I have a weapon shows a dagger This and the darkness of the night will guard us therefore go forth and conquer ELOISA There is an arbour Philip knows the spot of nature 's making in the chesnut grove beside the western tower there we may pass the anxious minutes and put up our prayers for your success ALBERT Escort them to the place We the mean while will martial our brave band and for our wives our children and our altars assur'd of conquest we rush upon the foe Exeunt 5 2 SCENE changes to an Apartment in the Castle of Thurn JOANNA enters The monster will not let me see my child Well Heaven 's high will be done There was a time when my afflicted spirit was prepar'd to die with Albert But last", "this late day ' t was the cause of my young master 's leaving his home and going to bide in foreign countries Ah bitter tears did his sister weep and with mine own eyes I saw her on the day he set forth cling to his neck and when he shook her thence hang about his loins and when at last he pushed her to the ground she laid her hands about his feet and wept and between every sob it was Go not brother for my fault Go not brother for my fault or else Robin Robin dost not love me enough to forgive me so little and then thou couldst forgive me much But he stepped free of her hands and went his ways and my lady lay with her head where his feet had been and was still Then Marian who was very wroth with me for my part in the matter did up with her nursling in her own proper strong arms for she was aye a strong lass that being one o ' the chief reasons for which I had sought her in marriage having had as should all men an eye to my posterity It was a great cross to me as may be thought to find that all my forethought had been in vain and that while Turnip the farrier had eight as fine lads as one would care to father of a puny wench that my Marian could have slipped in her pocket Mistress Butter presented me with no children weakly or healthy But as I have said Marian in her own arms did carry on the day bed And by and by she opes her eyes for Marian agreed that I sate on the threshold and says she putting out her hand half fearful like Is't thou brother Nay honey saith Marian it is I thy Marian thy nurse Then said my lady Ay nurse but my brother he is below is't not so But when Marian shook her head my lady sate up on the day bed and caught hold of her short curls and cried out I have banished him I have made him an outlaw I have banished him And for days she lay like one whose soul was sped Well the young lord came not back nor would he write so we knew not whether he were alive or dead Yet were Marian and myself not unhopeful for full oft did the heady boy find some such cause of disagreement with his sister to abide truth he came not back and that week sped after week and month did follow month and still no tidings we had perforce to acknowledge that the young lord was indeed gone to return no more The Lady Margaret in her loneliness grew into many strange ways She did outride any man in the county and she had a blue roan by the name of Robin Hood which same methinks no man in or out o ' th ' county would ' a ' cared to bestride She would walk over to Pebworth ' piping Pebworth ' as Master Shakespeare hath dubbed it and back again a distance o ' some six miles and afterwards set forth for a gallop on Robin Hood and be no more a weary come eventide than myself from a trip ' round the gardens She swam like a sea maid she had fenced even better than her brother and methinks she was the bonniest shot with a long bow of any woman in all England for aye and in the years since she had grown mightily and was waxed as strong as Marian and full a head taller But she had long curved flanks that saved her from buxomness and her head was set high and light on her shoulders like a bird that floats on a wave and o'er it ran her bright curls the one o'er the other like little wavelets Her eyes were as gray as a sword and as keen and she had broad lids as white as satin flowers and there was a fine black ring around them made by her long lashes My lady was courted by many a fine lord and more than three youngsters have I seen weep because of her coldness towards them speeding them away out o ' the sight o ' mankind as they thought and casting themselves along the lush grass in my", "of the age one lives in yet he presumes it will be allowed by every body that all manner of wickedness both in principles and practice abounds amongst men ' I have lived says he in six reigns but for about these twenty years last past the English nation has been and is so prodigiously debauched its very nature and genius so changed that I scarce know it to be the English nation and am almost a foreigner in my own country Not only barefaced impudent immorality of all kinds but often professed infidelity and atheism To slop these overflowings of ungodliness much has been done in prose yet not so as to supersede all other endeavours and therefore the author of these poems was willing to try whether any good might be done in verse This manner of conveyance may perhaps have some advantage which the other has not at least it makes variety which is something considerable The four last things are manifestly subjects of the utmost importance If due reflexions upon Death Judgment Heaven and Hell will not reclaim men from their vices nothing will This little work was intended for the use of all from the greatest to the least But as it would have been intolerably flat and insipid to the former had it been wholly written in a stile level to the capacities of the latter to obviate inconveniences on both sides an attempt has been made to entertain the upper class of readers and by notes to explain such passages in divinity philosophy history c as might be difficult to the lower The work if it may be so called being partly argumentative and partly descriptive it would have been ridiculous had it been possible to make the first mentioned as poetical as the other In long pieces of music there is the plain recitativo as well as the higher and more musical modulation and they mutually recommend and set off each other But about these matters the writer is little sollicitous and otherwise than as they are subservient to the design of doing good ' A good man would naturally wish that such generous attempts in the cause of virtue were always successful With the lower class of readers it is more than probably that these poems may have inspired religious thoughts have awaked a solemn dread of punishment kindled a sacred hope of happiness and fitted the mind for the four last important period 1 But with readers of a higher taste they can have but little effect There is no doctrine placed in a new light no descriptions are sufficiently emphatical to work upon a sensible mind and the perpetual flatness of the poetry is very disgustful to a critical reader especially as there were so many occasions of rising to an elevated sublimity The Dr has likewise written a Paraphrase on the 104th Psalm which though much superior in poetry to his Four Last Things yet falls greatly short of that excellent version by Mr Blacklocke quoted in the Life of Dr Brady Our author has likewise published four volumes of sermons and a volume of lectures on poetry written in Latin Before we mention his other poetical compositions we shall consider him as the translator of Virgil which is the most arduous province he ever undertook Dr Trapp in his preface after stating the controversy which has been long held concerning the genius of Homer and Virgil to whom the superiority belongs has informed us that this work was very far advanced before it was undertaken having been for many years the diversion of his leisure hours at the university and grew upon him by insensible degrees so that a great part of the Aeneis was actually translated before he had any design of attempting the whole He further informs us that one of the greatest geniuses and best judges and critics our age has produced Mr Smith of Christ Church having seen the first two or three hundred lines of this translation advised him by all means to go through with it I said he laughed at me replied the Dr and that I should be the most impudent of mortals to have such a thought He told me he was very much in earnest and asked me why the whole might not be done in so many years as well as such a number of lines in so many days which had no influence upon me", ' Then after a couple of hours of this sort of progress the sun came out with dazzling brilliance the top ice speedily became slush and the worst of the journey was over Then Bill Humphries clambered into the wagon to ride for there was no sense in using his own feet so long as his horses were able to stand on theirs and the first question he asked Bertha after he had taken his seat at her side was the part of Rownton to which she wished to go Ive got to drive to the depot but the stores are at the other end of the town mostly so I can go in that way and drop you there before I go on to the depot he said puffing a great deal from his recent exertions It is the police barracks that I want to go to Do you know which part of the town that is asked Bertha and then flushed hotly because of the surprise which came into the face of her companion I can drive you to the door and as it is close to the stores you will be all right until I come back from the depot said Bill I shall have to give these critters a couple of hours for rest and then well be starting back bright and early for I dont somehow fancy having to slip and slide on the way back same as Ive had to do coming It is a leetle bit too exciting for an old fellow like me I dont think that you must call yourself old for no one could have jumped about more briskly than you did replied Bertha laughing softly at the remembrance of his gymnastic performances as he helped his horses along that dangerous bit of trail Well I guess I am fairly nimble though it is nearer sixty than fifty I am and Ive worked as hard as most men ever since I have been able to work at all he answered with a sigh of satisfaction and then he went on A good many men would have made their pile by this time I reckon but though I have earned a good bit of money it has never seemed to stick to me so I guess that I have got to be a poor man to the end of the chapter But I dont know as I would have that altered provided that I can always pay my way for the life of a poor man suits me best It is what I am used to you see and there is a mighty deal more in habit than you may think Ah there is Rownton showing up on the edge of the prairie Can you see it Bertha shook her head Her eyes were still weak from the glare of the snow and the sunshine was trying her very much for she had forgotten to bring the coloured spectacles which by the way she most cordially hated But there was not much to see in the towna couple of grain elevators straggling groups of houses dotted over the level plain and the railway track running at this point due east and west ', '206 to the end most of the printed pages through the Printers over sight are mistaken and must be mended with a penne and then theErrataandTablereferring to them will fall out right which are as these pages should have beene not as they are misprinted Else there will be a mistake in both so farre as they relate to the misprinted pages FINIS 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate', "is the state of popular information in that whole region of a nominally free country such as to make it an easy thing to impose upon their credulity and instruct them into a full belief in the most absurd and monstrous fabrications or falsifications of the truth Why were the ordinary sources of information excluded from thai r minds more than from ours or from the population of any other country Why this fatal facility on the part of the Southern public for being misled by the des igning purposes of ambitious demagogues imbued with unjust prejudices deluded into a murderous assault upon their best friends and into the infliction of the most serious political injury upon themselves Why as a people peace into all the horrors and contingencies of war from the enjoyment of political freedom at least nominal and apparent into the arms of a military despotism the natural and necessary ultimatum of the course which they have chosen to adopt The one and sole answer to all these questions is Slavery Some one has said in speaking of the present crisis that the sentiment of loyalty has never been prevalent at the South This is a grand mistake No people on the surface of the planet have more sincerely felt or more invariably and unflinchingly demonstrated loyalty than they But it is not loyalty to the American Government nor indeed to any political institutions whatsoever It is loyalty to slavery and to cotton No other ideas exist with any marked prominence at the South The Northern people have never understood the South and their greatest danger in the present collision results from that ignorance The difference between the two peoples is indeed so wide that it is not equalled by that perhaps the Western nations and the Turks The single institution of slavery has for the last sixty or seventy years taken absolute possession of the Southern mind and moulded it in all ways to its own will Everything is toerated which does not interfere with it nothing whatsoever is tolerated which does No system of despotism was ever established on earth so thorough so efficient so all seeing so watchful so permeating so unscrupulous and so determined The inherent vital principle of slavery is irresponsible despotic rule The child is born into the exercise of that right his whole mental constitution is imbued with its exercise Hence for twenty or thirty years not by virtue of law but against law the mails have been searched throughout the South for incendiary matter with a strictness of censorship unknown to any Government of Europe Northern men and Europeans immigrating to the South have uniformly been quietly dragooned and terrorized into the acceptance of theories and usages wholly unknown to for doing the same thing violently and barbarously had not yet arrived The two civilizations North and South are wholly unlike Without the slavery of four millions of men to be kept in subjection by a conspiracy to that effect on the part of the whole free population the lack of fidelity to which conspiracy is the only treason known in those regions the existence of a people like the inhabitants of the Southern States would be a riddle incapable of solution Slavery itself ' is a remnant of barbarism overlapping the period of civilization but unlike the slaveries of the barbaric ages American slavery has been stimulated into all the enterprising and audacious energy of this advanced and progressive age It is an engine of ancient barbarism worked by the steam of modern intelligence The character of the people which has been created under this rare and anomalous state of things is alike rare and anomalous No other people ever so commingled in themselves the elements of barbarous and even savage life with traits so instinct with the life of the worst ages of the past and so endowed with the physical and intellectual potencies of the present The national character of the South is that of the gentlemanly blackleg bully and desperado Courteous when polished but always overbearing pretentious of a conventional sense of honor which consists solely in a readiness to fight in the duel the brawl or the regular campaign and to take offence on every occasion with no trace of that modesty or delicacy of sentiment which constitutes the soul of true honor ambitious unscrupulous hold dashing and expert with absolutely no restrictions from conscience routine or the ordinary suggestions of prudence false and", "the streets both of the metropolis and of the country where it was sung as a ballad and where it gave a plain account of the subject with an appropriate feeling to those who heard it Nor was the philanthropy of the late Mr Wedgewood less instrumental in turning the popular feeling in our favour He made his own manufactory contribute to this end He took the seal of the committee as exhibited in Chap XX for his model and he produced a beautiful cameo of a less size of which the ground was a most delicate white but the Negro who was seen imploring compassion in the middle of it was in his own native colour Mr Wedgewood made a liberal donation of these when finished among his friends I received from him no less than five hundred of them myself They to whom they were sent did not lay them up in their cabinets but gave them away likewise They were soon like The Negro 's Complaint in different parts of the kingdom Some had them inlaid in gold on the lid of their snuff boxes Of the ladies several wore them in bracelets and others had them fitted up in an ornamental manner as pins for their hair At length the taste for wearing them became general and thus fashion which usually confines itself to worthless things was seen for once in the honourable office of promoting the cause of justice humanity and freedom I shall now only state that the committee took as members within its own body in the period of time which is included in this chapter the Reverend Mr Ormerod chaplain to the Bishop of London and Captain James Bowen of the royal navy that they elected the Honourable Nathaniel Curzon afterwards Lord Scarsdale Dr Frossard of Lyons and Benjamin Garlike Esq then secretary to the English embassy at the Hague honorary and corresponding members and that they concluded their annual labours with a suitable report in which they noticed the extraordinary efforts of our opponents to injure our cause in the following manner In the progress of this business a powerful combination of interest has been excited against us The African trader the planter and the West India merchant have united their forces to defend the fortress in which their supposed treasures lie Vague calculations and false alarms have been thrown out to the public in order to show that the constitution and even the existence of this free and opulent nation depend on its depriving the inhabitants of a foreign country of those rights and of that liberty which we ourselves so highly and so justly prize Surely in the nature of things and in the order of Providence it can not be so England existed as a great nation long before the African commerce was known amongst us and it is not to acts of injustice and violence that she owes her present rank in the scale of nations '' CHAPTER XXVI Continuation from July 1790 to July 1791 Author travels again throughout the kingdom object of his journey Motion in the House of Commons to resume the hearing of evidence in favour of the abolition list of all those examined on this side of the question machinations of interested persons and cruel circumstances of the times previously to the day of decision Motion at length made for stopping all further importation of Slaves from Africa debates upon it motion lost Resolutions of the committee for the Abolition of the Slave Trade Establishment of the Sierra Leone Company It was a matter of deep affliction to us to think that the crimes and sufferings inseparable from the Slave Trade were to be continued to another year And yet it was our duty in the present moment to acquiesce in the postponement of the question This postponement was not now for the purpose of delay but of securing victory The evidence on the side of the abolition was at the end of the last session but half finished It was impossible for the sake of Africa that we could have then closed it No other opportunity might offer in parliament for establishing an indelible record in her favour if we were to neglect the present It was our duty therefore even to wait to complete it and to procure such a body of evidence as should not only bear us out in the approaching contest but such as if we were", 'then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engBurghley William Cecil Baron 1520 1598 Early works to 1800 England and Wales Sovereign 1558 1603 Elizabeth I Proclamations 1591 10 18 Catholic Church England Early works to 1800 Great Britain History Elizabeth 1558 1603 Early works to 1800 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 08Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2001 09TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2001 10Apex CoVantageRekeyed and resubmitted2001 12TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2002 01Apex CoVantageRekeyed and resubmitted2002 03TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2002 03Sara GothardText and markup reviewed and edited2002 04pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionAN ADVERTISEMENT WRITTEN TO A SECRETARIE OF MY L TREASVRERS OF INGLAND BYAN INglishe Intelligencer as he passed throughe Germanie towardes Italie CONCERNINGEAn other booke newly written in Latin and published in diuerse languages and countreyes against her Maiesties late proclamation for searche and apprehension of Seminary priestes and their receauers ALSO Of a letter written by the L Treasurer in defence of his gentrie and nobility intercepted published and answered by the papistes Anno Domini 1592 TO MY LOVING GOOD FRIND N SECRETARY TO THE right honorable the L Treasurer of Inglande LOVING Sir yf my former letters written to you from Midleburg Colen Heid leberg Franckford as I passed by those places come safely your handes then you vnderstood by the the estate of affayres as I coulde learne the in so shorte a stay as the continuance of my iourney permitted me to make in euery of these cityes especially I wrote you in all my former of the great variety of bookes both in Inglishe and Latyn and other languages already come forth or in makinge as by good meanes I vnderstoode against the laste proclamation of her Maiestie published in Nouember for searching1591 out apprehendinge and punishing of Seminarie priestes and Iesuites and such as receaue or fauoure them in Ingland which proclamation seemeth to so netled the papistes which we call here Catholiques and so muste I in the reste of my letters especially those that shal come from Italie that there is no other talke almoste now in these partes nor of any other matters but of this combate of Englande and in this countrie here of Germanie where both parties liue in peace together our course of Ingland hath diuerse that approue it not though otherwise no papistes for that they thincke it both troublesome and daungerous whereof at an other time I shal write more you yf I may perceaue that my letters doe come your handes safely whereof I greate feare and doubt consideringe the difficulties of passages and manifolde interception of letters whereof I vnderstande daily by reason of warres But to come to the matter I sent you with my former letters while I was in flandres two or three diuers kindes of answers made and printed in Inglishe without name of authours against the said late proclamation and some others I was told were in coming foorth though I could not learne by whome Afterward fro Colen I sente you one written in Latine byIhon Perne Inglis he man as he nameth himself it goeth by way of a letter or discourse written to a frinde of his that desired his opinion and judgemente aboute the', ' For that we are prepared Meer Sahib a Thug must do his duty in any grade when occasion calls for his services We are all ready for work Then we must lose no time you must join your own pall to mine and put some screen or other between them in the empty space the grave must be prepared It had better be ready before he comesbut no he will perhaps suspect us it can soon be made afterwards You are right Jemadar he would suspect he need not be buried deep and there are three of our men who are old Lughaees they will prepare it in a few minutes And his Saeeshe must die also Motee Certainly he replied Do you and Peer Khan deal with the Khan and leave the Saees to uswe will manage him Good our arrangements are then complete Remember that Peer Khan alone eats with us you must be all outside and see that the horses are kept saddled for we must fly instantly if we are discovered or suspected I have no fears however on either score Nor have I said Motee the matter will create a stir as he is a leader of note but it will be supposed either that he has gone off with his plunder or that some one has murdered him I tell you Meer Sahib that many a Pindharee has died by the hand of his fellow since we left Nemawur I do not doubt it Motee I have heard of many brawls and men of this kind have but few scruples They are a wicked set and far worse than those who formed the first expedition But now go get the pall ready and send Peer Khan to me The evening came the calls of the faithful to evening prayers resounded through the camp with the last red streak of day Men were assembled in knots kneeling on their carpets addressing their prayers to Alla men whose hands were scarcely cleansed from the blood they had that day shed The ceremony over each separated from his fellow to lie beside his faithful horse and to enjoy a night of repose to fit him for the toil the rapine and plunder of the ensuing day The time approached and as I sat in my tent awaiting the Khans arrival my heart exulted within me that for once in my life I should do a good action in revenging the murdered Peer Khan was with me we scarcely spokeour minds were too full of what was to follow to speak much Have you drugged the bottle he asked I have I have put two tolas of opium into it I have tasted it and the flavour of the drug is perceptiblebut it will be the second bottle and he will not discover it and if he does we cannot help it we must take our chance Do you think we can manage him between us without any noise Shame on us if we do not Meer Sahib I am as strong a man as he is and your roomal never fails ', 'epistle to the Corinthi sayeth Yf Christ hath not rysen fro death to lyfe tha vayne is our preachynge vayne also is your fayth And a lytle after Yf Christ not rysen vayne is youre fayth ye be yet in your sines What maner co seque s is thys how do thys folowe Thus truly yf Christe rose not from death to lyfe it foloweth that synne death dyd swalowe hym vp and kylled hym After that we could not ryd our selues out of our synnes Iesus Christ toke them vpon hym to treade vnder hys fete death and hell and to be made Lorde ouer them Now yf he rose not agayne than surely he ouercame not synne but was ouercome of synne And yf he rose not agayne he redemed vs not and so we be yet in our synnes Furthermore in the te th to the Romaynes he sayeth thus Yf thou confessest wyth thy mouth Iesus to be the Lorde and beleuest in thy harte that God hath raysed hym from death thou shalt be saued Here agreeth all scripture both olde and newe But it is not yet suffi cient to beleue the resurrection of Christ For al wic ked persones beleue thys yea Satan doubteth not but that God suffered rose agayne But we must also beleue the summe of the resurrection and also what frute and profyte we taken therby that is to saye pardon of our gylt and as it were a gayle delyuerey of all our synnes that Christe passed thorough death and by it ouercame synne death yea and what so euer coulde hurt vs he trode vnder his fote and is constitute and made at the ryght hande of the father in heauen the myghty Lorde ouer syn Satan death hell and what soeuer hurteth vs and that all these thynges be done for our sake whychethynge the wycked persons beleue not Ye se than my fre des how much is layde in thys artycle of resurrection so that we may better wante all the reste than thys one article For what were it to beleue all the artycles as that God was borne of the virgine Mary that he dyed and was buryed yf thou doest not also beleue that he rose agayne And thys GodAbac i meaneth in Abacuc where he sayeth I shall worke a worke in you whych no man shall beleue whan it shalbe tolde And thys is the cause why Paule in al hys epistles handleth no worke or myracle of Christ so diligently as he doth the resurrection of Christ Yea he letteth passe all the workes and myracles of Christ and chefly teacheth vs the frute of it so that none of thapostles hath so paynted Christ vs as Paule Wherfore not wythout cause Christ saydActu ixto Ananias Thys is my vessell of election to beare my name before the Hethen people and kinges and the chyldren of Israell It foloweth in the texte Go ye into the hole worlde and preach the Gospell to euery creature What shall they preach none other thynge but that Christe is rysen from death and that he hathe vaynquished and take awaye synne and all mysery what is gospel he that beleueth thys is saued For yegospel which in the Greke soundeth a glad tydynges is nothyng els but a preachynge or shewynge of Christes resur rectio he that gyueth fayth it is saufe he that doth not is lost And here consyder me the nature ofFayth constray neth no man fayth Fayth constrayneth none to the gospell but leaueth euery man to hys owne lybertie and choise He that beleueth maye frely beleue he that co methlet hym come he that wyl not chose hym And here agayne ye shall marke that the Romysh byshop erreth and doth nought in that he goeth about by violence to drawe men to the christen fayth For besydes the preachynge of the Gospel Christe gaue nothynge in commission hys disciples So they preached it accordyngly to theyr commission lefte it in mens free lybertie to come to it or not They sayd not eyther beleue it or I wyl kyll the So ye se ytinfidels as turkes sarase s Ieus ought not vio lently to be drawe to our fayth but louyngly rather inuited and allured But here is a doubte how thys texte ought to be vnderstande go into al the world syth the', 'neuer chaungeth into asshes but there the fyre slaketh it chaungeth into stone clottes Alfre In Brytayn ben many wondres neuertheles four ben moost wonderfull the fyrste is at Pecton there bloweth so stronge wynde out of the chynes of the erth y it casteth vp agayn clothes that men caste in The seconde is at Stonhenge besydes Salesbury there ben grete stoones wonder huge and been rered on hygh as it were yates sette vpon other yates Neuertheles it is not knowen clerely ne aperceyued how and wherfore they ben so are red soo wonderfull honged The thyrde is at Cherdhoke there is a greate holownes vnder the erthe often many men walked therin and seen Ryuers and stremes but no where can theye fynde none ende The fourth is that rayn is seen reysed vpon hylles and none y spronge aboute in the feldes Also ther is a greate ponde that conteyneth lx ylondes couenable for men to dwelle in that ponde is beclypped aboute with syx score roches vpon euery roche an egles neste and thre score Ryuers rennen into y ponde and none of theym all renne into the see but one There is a ponde closed aboute with wall of tyle and of stone In that ponde men wasshe and bathe ryght ofte and euery man feleth the water hote or colde ryght as he wyll hymself There been salte welles ferre frome the see been salte all the weke longe saterdaye at noone And fresshe fro saterdaye at noone o mondaye The water of these welles whan it is soden torneth into smalle salte fayre and whyte Also there is a ponde the water therof hath wonder werkynge For though all an hooste stode by the ponde and torned theyr face thyderwarde the water wolde drawe hym vyolently towarde the ponde and wete al theyre clothes so sholde hors be drawen in the same wyse And yf the face be to ned away fro the water the water the not There is a well that no neth fro ne neyther therto and yet maner of fysshe be taken therin se at wel le is but xx foote longe and xx foote de and not depe but to the knee and sethe with hyghe bankes on euery syde In the countree aboute wynchestre is a denne or a caue oute of that caue blo eth alwaye a stronge wynde soo that no man maye endure to stonde tofore denne or caue There also a ponde that torneth tree into yron yf it be therin a yere And so trees ben shapen into whestones Also there is in the toppe of an hylle buryels euery man that cometh and meteth that buryel he shall fynde it euen of his owne lenth and mesure And yf a pylgryme knele therto anone he shall be all fresshe fele no gryef of wetynes Gir in top Faste by the mynstre of Wynbinney that is not ferre fro bathe is a wood that bereth moche fruyte yf the trees of that woode fall into water or grounde y is nyghe and lye there all a yere the trees tornen into stones Gir in vnder the Cyte of Chestre renneth y Ryuer 2 pages missing 2 pages missing nemons wormes that were broughte thyder lyued there It was Iuged that the y londe of man sholde longe to Brytayne R In that ylonde is sortylege and wit checrafte vsed For women there selle to shypmen wynde as it were closed vnder thre knottes of threde so that the moore wynde he wyll the moo knottes he muste vndo There often by day tyme me of that londe seen men that ben deed to fore honde byheded or hoole and what de the they deyed Alyens sette theyr fete vpon feet of the men of that londe for too see suche syghtes as the men of that lond done Beda li ii Scottes dwelled fyrste in this Ylonde Thanatos that is Tenet and is an ylonde besydes Kente o and hath that name Thanatos of dethe of serpentes for there ben none And the erthe therof sleeth serpentes yborn in other sondes There is noble corne londe and fruytfull It is supposed that this Ylonde was halowed blessed of saynt Austen the fyrste doctour of Englysshemen for there he arryued fyrste Of the kynges hye wayes and stretes Capitulo viii MOlyuncyus kynge of Brytons was the xiii of them and yefyrst that', 'fyrst chapter of the actes of the Apostles Thargument Christes Ascension into heauen is here described IN the former treatyse Deare Theophylus we spoken of all that Iesus beganne to do and teach vntyll the daye in whych he was taken vp af ter that he thorow the holy goost had gyuen com maundemente the Apostles whome he hadde chosen to whom also he shewed hymselfe alyue afIoh xx ter hys passion and that by many tokens appearynge them fourtye dayes and speakynge of the kyngdome of God and gathered them to gether lu xxiiijand commaunded them that they shulde not departe fro Ierusale but to wayte for the promiseIoh iiij of the father wherof sayth he ye herd of me For hon truly baptysed with water but ye shalbeIoh i baptised wyth the holy gost after these few dayes Whan they therfore were come together they askedmath iijof hym saynge Lorde wylt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngdom to Israel And he said them It is not for you to knowe the tymes orMath xxiij lu xxiiijthe seasons whych the father hath put in hys owne power but ye shall receaue power after that the ho ly goost is come vpon you And ye shalbe wytnessesIoh xv me not only in Ierusalem but also in all Iewry and in Samary and euen the worldes ende And wha he had spoke these thynges whyle they behelde he was taken vp an hye and a cloudeMar xvireceaued hym vp out of theyr syght And whyle they loked stedfastly vp toward heaue as he went beholde two men stode by them in whyte apparell whych also sayd ye men of Galilee why stande yeMath xxiiij mar xiij Apoc i gasynge vp into heauen Thys same Iesus whyche is taken vp from you into heauen shall so come euen as ye sene hym go vp into heauen WElbeloued brethren and systers in our Sauiour Christe thys daye is called the Ascension daye because that as thys daye Christe our Sauiour and redemer mounted or styed vp to heauen after hys resurrection leauynge hys Apostles and disciples vpon the earth whych thynge is one of the ar ticles of our Crede or beleue And albeit saynt Luke the holy Eua gelist doth ascertayne vs of this thing in the ende of hys Gospell whych he wrote of the actes and lyfe of Christ yet for asmuche as he touched the thynge but brefly and lyghtly there therfore he doeth here in the lesson of thys daye whych is the be gynnynge of an other boke that he wrote for our instruction of the dedes and actes of the Apostles intreate the mater more at large Fyrst therfore ye shall marke and obserue good people that the Euangelical histories do paynt out Christ vs as yet couered wyth the burthen of yefleshe as yet not glorifyed how be it in the meane season he declared hymselfe aswell by hys heauenly doctrine as by many hys myracles which he shewed that he was very God But in the actes of the Apost l s he is described and set forth vs as one that nowe raygneth is glorifyed Thus therfore sayntLuke begynneth hys description In the former treatyse or boke whych I wrote dearly beloued fre dTheophilus Theophilus whych by interpretation sygnifyeth a louer of God we spoken of all that Iesus beganne to do and teache He sayeth not of all that Ie sus began to teache do For our Sauiour Christe fyrst dyd practyse and worke such thynges as he afterwardeMat iij taught He wente to Ihons baptisme He wythdrewe hymselfe for a season out of the company of the worlde afore he wolde take vpon hym to preache and to teach other The spirite led hym intoMat iiijwyldernesse where he fasted fourty dayes and four ty nyghtes He suffred there moost sharpe honger to arme hymselfe wyth abstinence and pacience He there endured the mooste bytter assaultes and temtacions of our goostly enemye the deuell as appcareth manyfestly in the fourth chapter of Mathewe Al thys he dyd to shewe vs an exe ple how we ought to do We many teachers but fewe doers Thou sayeth Paule whyche teachest another teachestRom i not thy selfe Thou preachest a man shulde not steale and thou stealest thy selfe Thou that sayest a man shulde not commytte adultrye co mytteit horedome thy selfe Thou abhorrest ymages yet thou doest robbe God of', 'eastwarde This is the inheritaunce of the children of Gad in their kynreds cities vyllagyes 17 a 6 dVnto the halfe trybe of the children of Manasse after their kynreds gaue Moses so that their border was fro Mahanaim all Basan all the kyngdome of Og kynge of Basan and all the townes of Iair which lye in Basan namely thre score cities And halfe Gilead Astaroth Edrei the cities of the kyngdome of Og at Basan the children of Machir the sonne of Manasse This is the halfe porcion of the children of Machir after their kynreds This is it that Moses dealte out vpon the felde of Moab beyonde Iordane ouer agaynst Iericho eastwarde 1 b 8 aBut yetrybe of Leui gaue Moses no enheritaunce for theLORDEGod of Israel is their enheritaunce as he hath promysed them TheXIIII Chapter THis is it that the children of Israel enhereted in the londe of Canaan 34 cwhich Eleasar the prest and Iosua the sonne of Nun and the chefe of the fathers amonge the trybes of the children of Israel parted out amonge them 26 f 3 fBut by lot dyd they deuyde it out amo ge them acordinge as theLORDEco maunded Moses to geue the nyne trybes and yehalfe for the two trybes and the halfe dyd Moses geue enheritaunce beyonde Iordane 13 bBut the Leuites he gaue no enheritaunce amonge them 48cFor of the childre of Ioseph there were two trybes Manasses and Ephraim Therfore gaue they the Leuites no porcion in the londe but cities to dwell therin and suburbes for their catell and goodes 35 aEuen as theLORDEco maunded Moses so dyd the childre of Israel and deuyded the londe Then came forth the children of Iuda to Iosua at Gilgall and Caleb yesonne of Iephunne the Kenisite sayde him Thou knowest what yeLORDE 14 csayde Moses the man of God concerninge me and the in Cades Bernea I was fortye yeare olde whan Moses the seruaunt of theLORDE 1 asent me out from Cades Bernea to spye out the londe and I broughte him worde agayne euen as I had it in my hert Howbeit my brethren that wente vp with me discoraged the hert of the people but I folowed yeLORDEmy God the vttemost Then sware Moses me the same daye and sayde The londe whervpon thou hast troden with thy fote shalbe thine enheritaunce and thy childrens for euer because thou hast folowed theLORDEmy God the vttemost And now hath theLORDEletten me lyue Nu 14 cacordinge as he sayde It is now fyue and fortie yeare sence yeLORDEspake this Moses wha Israel walked in the wildernesse And now lo this daie am I fyue and foure score yeare oldeEccl 4 and am yet as stronge to daye as I was in that daye whan Moses sent me out euen as my strength was then so is it now also to fighte and to go out and in Geue me now therfore this mountayne wherof theLORDEspake in that daye and thou herdest it the same daye for now the Enakims dwell theron and it hath greate and stronge cities yf happly theLORDEwyl be with me that I maye dryue the out as he hath sayde Then Iosua blessed him 1 Pa 7 Iosu 21 band so gaue Hebron Caleb the sonne of Iephune Therfore was Hebron the enheritaunce of Caleb the sonne of Iephune the kenisite this daye because he folowed theLORDEGod of Israel the vttemost Iosu 15 cBut afore tyme was Hebron called Kiriatharba greate people were there amonge the Enakims And the lo de ceassed from warre TheXV Chapter THe lot of the trybe of the children ofIuda amonge their kynreds was yecoaste of Edom by the wyldernesse of Zin which borderth southwarde on the edge of the south cou trees Their south borders were from the vttemost syde of the salt see that is from the coast that goeth southwarde and commeth out from the ce towarde yeeastsyde of Acrabbim and goeth forth thorow Zinna and yet goeth vp from the south towarde Cades Bernea and goeth thorow Hesron and goeth vp to Adara fetcheth a compase aboute Carcaa goeth thorow Asmona and commeth forth to the ryuer of Egipte so that the see is the ende of yeborder Let this be youre border southwarde But the east border is from the salt see to the vttemost parte of Iordane The border northwarde is from the seecoast which is on yeedge', ' If the circumstances admitted of the idea of forgery one would suspect the genuineness of some of the signatures But they dontat any rate in the case of the later will to say nothing of Mr Brittons opinion on the signatures Still said Thorndyke there must be some explanation of the change in the character of the signatures and that explanation cannot be the failing eyesight of the writer for that is a gradually progressive and continuous condition whereas the change in the writing is abrupt and intermittent I considered Thorndykes remark for a few moments and then a lightthough not a very brilliant oneseemed to break on me I think I see what you are driving at said I You mean that the change in the writing must be associated with some new condition affecting the writer and that that condition existed intermittently Thorndyke nodded approvingly and I continuedThe only intermittent condition that we know of is the effect of opium So that we might consider the clearer signatures to have been made when Jeffrey was in his normal state and the less distinct ones after a bout of opiumsmoking That is perfectly sound reasoning said Thorndyke What further conclusion does it lead to It suggests that the opium habit had been only recently acquired since the change was noticed only about the time he went to live at New Inn and since the change in the writing is at first intermittent and then continuous we may infer that the opiumsmoking was at first occasional and later became a a confirmed habit Quite a reasonable conclusion and very clearly stated said Thorndyke I dont say that I entirely agree with you or that you have exhausted the information that these signatures offer But you have started in the right direction I may be on the right road I said gloomily but I am stuck fast in one place and I see no chance of getting any farther But you have a quantity of data said Thorndyke You have all the facts that I had to start with from which I constructed the hypothesis that I am now busily engaged in verifying I have a few more data now for as money makes money so knowledge begets knowledge and I put my original capital out to interest Shall we tabulate the facts that are in our joint possession and see what they suggest I grasped eagerly at the offer though I had conned over my notes again and again Thorndyke produced a slip of paper from a drawer and uncapping his fountainpen proceeded to write down the leading facts reading each aloud as soon as it was written The second will was unnecessary since it contained no new matter expressed no new intentions and met no new conditions and the first will was quite clear and efficient The evident intention of the testator was to leave the bulk of his property to Stephen Blackmore The second will did not under existing circumstances give effect to this intention whereas the first will did ', 'Son leave to go see Rome in his Travill NOTE which he is desirous to do and I am desirous he should It is a clause restreyned in his License Ithinke of ordinary course howsoever I humbly desire your Honours favour therein I do not use myLo Gracebecause he meddles not that way and especially because his good friends and mine would give it out that we had sent my son to Rome to be a Priest or Iesuit but if you please to acquaint him therewith and remember my duty to his Grace I shall thanke you andever rest at your Honours service Your poore Beadsman R C Aldingbo e Ianuary 26 To which for explanation sake I shall subjoyne a passage out of the Letter ofGodfrey Goodman Bishop of Glocester written toCanterburyin theTower concerning his dissent from the new CanonsAug 30 1642 the original whereof is in my hands Most Reverend c Bishop MountagueofNorwichdid privately encourage me to dissent though I confesse I was little moved with his words for I never had an opinion of that man yet in publike to please YourGrace he pressed my deprivation falsly quoting some Councells God forgive him as I doe At that instantI could have proved NOTE How that in His Person He did Uisit and held correspondency with the Popes Agent and reco ved his Letters in behalfe of his sonne who was then travelling to Rome and by his Letters he had extraordinary entertainment there This BishopMountaguewould ascribe to the fame and credit which he had gotten by his writings which in truth I thinke are not worth the Reading c Loe here one Bishop impeaching another for holding correspondency with the Popes Agent with whom in verity both these Popish Bishops and many others held strict Intelligence But to returne to the Popes 2d Nuncio Con and his proceedings here Vpon his arivall inEngland if we believe his Companion and assistant in a discovery made to the Archbishop and King Himselfe even out of Conscience which you may reade at large in myPage 13 26 Romes Master peece he was entertained and setled atLondonby thePopesandCardinall Barbarinoesmediation as aNuncio that so he might the more easily and safely worke both upon the King and Kingdome Where first he sets upon the chiefe men at Court leaving nothing unattempted to corrupt and incline them all to the Roman party he attempted writes he to seduce the King himself with Pictures Antiquities Images other vanities brought fromRome entring into familiarity with his Majesty who oft requested him atLondon Hampton court to mediate the restitution of the Palsegrave to the Palatinate which he promised in words but advised the contrary least thePopeshould seeme to partonize an Haereticall Prince Hee was very intimate with SirToby Matthew Captaine Reade theCountesseofArund ll Endymion Porter and his Wife but especially with SecretaryWindebanke who revealed all the Kings secrets to him communicated Councells to and with him the better to advance his designes meeting with him at Night conventicles at least thrice every weeke for which end he tooke an house neere to his lodging to which be frequently resorted through a Garden doore Besides thisNuncioeswith his confederates at Court conjured society of Jesuites inLondon held consta t weekly meetings Councells at Capt ReedsHouse inLong Acre elsewhere sent and received weekly intelligences dispatches to and fromRome and proceeded so farre as toErect a Colledge of Iesuites in Queene street which they purchased and aNunneryin the LordGageshouse there who was Generall of the Jesuites and anotherNunneryatGreenwitch he erected established a Popish Hierarchie throughout the Realme ofEngland havingOfficialls Vicars Generall Provincialls Arch Deacons c in every County almost as there you may reade at large and in thePopes Briefe lately published by speciall order of Parliament Hee had Commission to profer a Cardinalls Cap to theArchbishop and fed others with hopes and promises of vacantCardinallsHats and other Dignities to make them more industriously zealous to drive on his designes By the Archbishop ofCanterburies theNuncioesand theseIesuitesmeanes the Scotish Troubles Warres were first raised and revived againe when pacified without bloudshed What influence the PopesNuncio Jesuites Priests Papists in and aboutLondonhad in the raising fomenting maintaining driving on the Scotish differences and Warres you may reade at large inRimes Master peece and the PopishRoyall Favourite to which for brevity I refer you and shall add some new evidences of it in due place What an Arch Stickler and Incendiary the Arch bishop was therein what methods instruments policies councells he', "say and no Truth conceal in so far as they are to pass upon this Assize ACT139 CRowners do not now arrest Male factors for all arrestments are by Messengers or the Macers of the Criminal Court but yet some Heretable Crowners do assist at Justice Airs to this Day and keep the Bar and secure Malefactors as they go and come from and to it THere is a double interest in all Crimes ACT140 the Fisk or King has an interest because his Peace and Laws are broke and his Subjects wrong'd and this is call'd by the Civil Law vindicta publica The person wrong'd has another interest which is call'dvindicta privata That the King may pursue without the concourse of the person injur'd is clear by this Act but because this Act allow'd only Sheriffs to pursue without consent of the party therefore this is extended to all cases in vours of the King Act76 Par 11 Ja 6 THis Act is abrogated by the Union of both Nations ACT141 butargumento hujus legis the taking Protections from or assurance with any Enemie of the State is Treason and it may be alleadg'd that assuring Merchant Goods or Ships byHollanderswhen we had War with them vvas Treason by this Act and by the Common Law for this is a corresponding vvith Enemies A Thief novv by the Regulations must be pursu'd upon 15 days only as all Malefactors ACT142 VIde Act50 Parl 7 Ja 3 Act107 Parl 7 Ja 6 and such as fail ie to bring in Bullion are punished ACT143 Act51 Parl 7 Ja 3 Act65 Parl 8 And all is novv innovated by theAct37 Parl 1 Ch 2d THe Bell rung inEdinbrugh at 9 at night conform to this Act ACT144 till it was ordain'd to ring at 10 as it does which being altered at the desire of the Earl ofArransLady when he was Chancellour it is therefore call'd the Lady's Bell From her also the Steps leading to St GilesChurch are call'd the Ladies Steps BY this Act ACT145 the Law is to be holden where the Trespass is done which is most just because by punishing Crymes upon the Place the Scandal there given is taken off by a proportionalterror 2 The Friends of the Party injur'd are thereby better repa ed 3 Probation is more easy got and Assysers upon the Place are readier to do Justice as knowing better the matter of Fact Vid Stat Will Reg c 18 And is conform to the Civil Law l 3 ff in prin de Re milit tot tit C ubi de crimine agi oportet and that this was the old Law of Nations is clear byQuint C rt THe carriers of Gold and Silver ACT146 except in so far as is necessary for Spending infers also the escheat of the Carriers other Moveables Act 69 Parl 9 Q M But the falling of their Escheat was but 5 lib after that Act and is now in Desuetude so that the words under the pain of Escheat is to be interpreted of Escheating the Money so carry'd allanerly K JAMES II Parliament I THIS is not an Act ACT1 but a Declaration concerning the Fidelity Sworn by the Parliament to their young King and I find no such Declraation or acknowledgement in an other Parliament of any other King So this is rather set down as a Narration than as an Act of Parliament For it mentions not Bishops and it expresses the consent of al the Free holders THis is the first Revocation that I find made by any of our Kings and here Dispositions made by the King of Moveables ACT2 is Revocked and though no mention be made of Moveables in latter Revocations Since a King who is Minor Disponing Moveables without an onerous Cause may Revock them 2ly It is observable that the King is as his Subjects Minor till 21 years compleat and that the Parliament is in place of Tutors to Him 3ly This Inventar is conform to the Civil Law whereby the Tutor was oblig'd to make an Inventar of his Minors Estate and which is made our Law by theAct2 Sess 3 Parl 2 Ch 2 and to make an Inventar untoDupois is to make it according to weight Dupoisbeing aFrenchword signifying Weight 4ly That in this Act rather the Parliament than the King Revocks for the King was then minor but regularly the King's Revocation", ' Acknowledge your error the moment you see him and make a firm resolution that you will under no circumstances permit the slightest misunderstanding again to take place Yield to him and you will find him ready as before to yield to you What he was not ready to give under the force of a demand love will prompt him cheerfully to render Oh if Edward should never return Esther said clasping her hands together She had scarcely heard the last sentence of her aunt You need not fear on that account my child replied Mrs Carlisle in a voice meant to inspire confidence Edward will no doubt return Few men act so rashly as to separate themselves at the first misunderstanding although too often the first quarrel is but the prelude to others of a more violent kind that end in severing the most sacred of all bonds or rendering the life that might have been one of the purest felicity an existence of misery When Edward comes home tonight forget every thing but your own error and freely confess that Then all will be sunshine in a moment although the light will fall and sparkle upon dewy teardrops I was mad to treat him so was Esthers response to this as she paced the floor with uneasy step Oh if he should never return Once possessed with the idea that he would not return the poor wife was in an agony of fear No suggestion made by her aunt in the least relieved her mind One thoughtone fearabsorbed every thing else Thus passed the evening until ten oclock came From that time Esther began to listen anxiously for her husbands return but hour after hour went by and she was still a tearful watcher I shall go mad if I sit here any longer murmured Huntley to himself as the music came rushing upon his agitated soul in a wild tempest toward the middle of the opera and rising abruptly he retired from the theatre How still appeared the half deserted streets Coldly the night air fell upon him but the fever in his veins was unabated He walked first up one street and then down another with rapid steps and this was continued for hours Then the thought of going home crossed his mind But he set his teeth firmly and murmured audibly Oh to be defied and charged with being a tyrant And has it come to this so soon The more Huntley brooded in this unhappy mood over his wifes words and conduct the denser and more widely refracting became the medium through which he saw His pride continually excited his mind and threw a thick veil over all the gentler emotions of his heart He was beside himself At one oclock he found himself standing in front of the United States Hotel his mind made up to desert the affectionate young creature who in a moment of thoughtlessness had set her will in opposition to his to leave the city under an assumed name by the earliest lines and go he knew not nor cared not where ', "Age and want of Knowledge to consent to Marriage we can also add that we have never come together to compleat this Marriage and that we are as pure from each the other as we were when born we humbly hope your Lordships will deliver us from the Chains which the Laws of our Country only have bound us with 'Tis said my Lords that Consummation is not necessary to compleat a Marriage because a Man is Master of the Woman's Fortune and the Woman has right to her Dowry altho' the Man or Woman should chance to die before the Nuptial Bed were made ready My Lords I grant that when the Parties who were at Age and Liberty have given their Consent and the Priest has done his Work according to the Form prescrib'd the Law is satisfy'd and looks no farther and gives each Party a Right to all the Advantages agreed upon tho' Consummation follow not The Laws suppose that what is reasonable and fitting will follow and only secures legal Advantages that are contracted for The other is a Point of Duty and of Conscience I only ask whether there be a Man or Woman in the World who thinks that the End of Marriage as it is God's Ordinance is fully answer'd 'till it be consummated My Lords we come not here to say that a Marriage is not a legal Marriage 'till Consummation nor to assign a Day or a Week or a Month for such Completion We presume not to trifle in that manner in such an Assembly as this We only mean to say that a Marriage not consummated nor ever like to be consummated is dissoluble without Offence to any Law of God and that a Marriage of that kind is not a compleat Marriage in his Sight the full Purpose of his Institution is not answer'd 'till they become one Flesh All that goes before is previously necessary to the making such Conjunction innocent but it is not what is mainly and principally intended by Him who made them Male and Female And therefore 'tis but an Impertinence to tell us that Adam and Eve were compleatly Marry'd before they went into the Bridal Bower 'Tis so with every honest Couple as well as with our first Parents But would they have been compleatly Marry'd had they never gone into that Bridal Bower at all and liv'd for many Years What Marriage I pray would that have been They might have been good Company and good Friends but they could no more have been said to be Man and Wife with respect to what God intended by Marriage than two Men or two Women living together in Unity and Amity may be said to be Marry'd together I believe it would puzzle the Doctors to prove that Adam and Eve were ever Marry'd at all any otherwise than by a mutual Consent to go together for there was no Consent of any Superiour to ask or obtain and there could be no need of promising to be faithful to each other for there was no Body else to go to I wonder such an Instance should be pitch'd upon But now my Lords I come to the great Argument of all which is brought to prove a Marriage compleat tho' its Effect never follow and that is that Joseph and the Blessed Virgin were and are often call'd in the Holy Scripture Man and Wife altho' we are sure by Scriptures they never came together till the Holy Child was born and by Tradition sure they never came together after it was born This Example I take to be the Ground and Bottom of all those absurd Doctrines and Propositions that are rais'd in maintaining a Marriage to be compleat by the Consent of Parties and the Benediction of the Priest without any other fruit or effect Joseph and the Blessed Virgin were certainly Espous'd and Betroath'd each to the other and he thereby became so much her Husband that he thought of putting her away which shews he thought she was his Wife And he is call'd her Husband by the Evangelist Saint Matthew and she herself calls Joseph the Father of her Son Thy Father and I have sought thee sorrowing And a little before they are call'd his Parents There is not a Word of all this that I either do or dare deny Be pleas'd", ' Being with Celia and the baby will be the best thing in the world for her and will pass away the time And meanwhile you must get rid of Ladislaw you must send him out of the country Here Sir Jamess look of disgust returned in all its intensity Mr Brooke put his hands behind him walked to the window and straightened his back with a little shake before he replied That is easily said Chettam easily said you know My dear sir persisted Sir James restraining his indignation within respectful forms it was you who brought him here and you who keep him hereI mean by the occupation you give him Yes but I cant dismiss him in an instant without assigning reasons my dear Chettam Ladislaw has been invaluable most satisfactory I consider that I have done this part of the country a service by bringing himby bringing him you know Mr Brooke ended with a nod turning round to give it Its a pity this part of the country didnt do without him thats all I have to say about it At any rate as Dorotheas brotherinlaw I feel warranted in objecting strongly to his being kept here by any action on the part of her friends You admit I hope that I have a right to speak about what concerns the dignity of my wifes sister Sir James was getting warm Of course my dear Chettam of course But you and I have different ideasdifferentNot about this action of Casaubons I should hope interrupted Sir James I say that he has most unfairly compromised Dorothea I say that there never was a meaner more ungentlemanly action than thisa codicil of this sort to a will which he made at the time of his marriage with the knowledge and reliance of her familya positive insult to Dorothea Well you know Casaubon was a little twisted about Ladislaw Ladislaw has told me the reasondislike of the bent he took you knowLadislaw didnt think much of Casaubons notions Thoth and Dagonthat sort of thing and I fancy that Casaubon didnt like the independent position Ladislaw had taken up I saw the letters between them you know Poor Casaubon was a little buried in bookshe didnt know the world Its all very well for Ladislaw to put that color on it said Sir James But I believe Casaubon was only jealous of him on Dorotheas account and the world will suppose that she gave him some reason and that is what makes it so abominablecoupling her name with this young fellows My dear Chettam it wont lead to anything you know said Mr Brooke seating himself and sticking on his eyeglass again Its all of a piece with Casaubons oddity This paper now Synoptical Tabulation and so on for the use of Mrs Casaubon it was locked up in the desk with the will I suppose he meant Dorothea to publish his researches eh and shell do it you know she has gone into his studies uncommonly My dear sir said Sir James impatiently that is neither here nor there ', "from her eye is numbered by drops from his bleeding heart my bosom glows with honest indignation and I wish for power to extirpate those monsters of seduction from the earth Oh my dear girls for to such only am I writing listen not to the voice of love unless sanctioned by paternal approbation be assured it is now past the days of romance no woman can be run away with contrary to her own inclination then kneel down each morning and request kind heaven to keep you free from temptation or should it please to suffer you to be tried pray for fortitude to resist the impulse of inclination when it runs counter to the precepts of religion and virtue CHAPTER VII NATURAL SENSE OF PROPRIETY INHERENT IN THE FEMALE BOSOM I Cannot think we have done exactly right in going out this evening Mademoiselle said Charlotte seating herself when she entered her apartment nay I am sure it was not right for I expected to be very happy but was sadly disappointed It was your own fault then replied Mademoiselle for I am sure my cousin omitted nothing that could serve to render the evening agreeable True said Charlotte but I thought the gentlemen were very free in their manner I wonder you would suffer them to behave as they did Prithee don't be such a foolish little prude said the artful woman affecting anger I invited you to go in hopes it would divert you and be an agreeable change of scene however if your delicacy was hurt by the behaviour of the gentlemen you need not go again so there let it rest I do not intend to go again said Charlotte gravely taking off her bonnet and beginning to prepare for bed I am sure if Madame Du Pont knew we had been out she would be very angry and it is ten to one but she hears of it by some means or other Nay Miss said La Rue perhaps your mighty sense of propriety may lead you to tell her yourself and in order to avoid the censure you would incur should she hear of it by accident throw the blame on me but I confess I deserve it it will be a very kind return for that partiality which led me to prefer you before any of the rest of the ladies but perhaps it will give you pleasure continued she letting fall some hypocritical tears to see me deprived of bread and for an action which by the most rigid could only be esteemed an inadvertency lose my place and character and be driven again into the world where I have already suffered all the evils attendant on poverty This was touching Charlotte in the most vulnerable part she rose from her feat and taking Mademoiselle's hand You know my dear La Rue said she I love you too well to do any thing that would injure you in my governess's opinion I am only sorry we went out this evening I don't believe it Charlotte said she assuming a little vivacity for if you had not gone out you would not have seen the gentleman who met us crossing the field and I rather think you were pleased with his conversation I had seen him once before replied Charlotte and thought him an agreeable man and you know one is always pleased to see a personwith whom one has passed several chearful hours But said she pausing and drawing the letter from her pocket while a gentle suffusion of vermillion tinged her neck and face he gave me this letter what shall I do with it Read it to be sure returned Mademoiselle I am afraid I ought not said Charlotte my mother has often told me I should never read a letter given me by a young man without first giving it to her Lord bless you my dear girl cried the teacher smiling have you a mind to be in leading strings all your life time Prithee open the letter read it and judge for yourself if you show it your mother the consequence will be you will be taken from school and a strict guard kept over you so you will stand no chance of ever seeing the smart young officer again I should not like to leave school yet replied Charlotte till I have attained a greater proficiency in my Italian and music But you can", "as ever they came on board and made the best of their way for Jamaica till they were overtaken by the Storm that shipwreck'd 'em on Make Shift Island as I had nam'd it When I told them of the strange Fish I had seen there was not any of 'em but Mr Musgrave that had seen it and he told me when he was a Prisoner in Mexico he had seen one there and they call'd it the Ram Fish but he told me I was mistaken concerning the Eyes for they were on the top of the Head but very small not bigger than a Musket ball and that which I took for an Eye was a Hole that they sometimes spouted Water through This that he saw at Mexico was carried about for a Shew in a Cart but it was but eight Foot and a half in Length and was by Order of the Viceroy sent two Leagues into the Bay to be bury'd for it stunk so intolerably they were afraid it wou'd breed a Plague Now we had all Manner of Fishing Tackle with us but we wanted a Boat to go a little way from Shore to catch Fish therefore we set our Wits to work in order to make some manner of Engine and at last we pitch'd upon this odd Project We took six Casks and tarr'd 'em all over then stop'd up the Bungs with Cork and nail'd 'em close down with a piece of tarr'd Canvas these six Casks we ty'd together with some of the Cords of the Vessel and upon them we plac'd the Skuttles of the Deck and fix'd them and made it so strong that two Men might easily sit upon 'em but for fear a Storm shou'd happen we ty'd to one end of her a Coil or two of small Rope of five hundred Fathom long which we fix'd to a Stake on the Shore Then two of 'em went out as for my part I was no Fisherman in order to see what Success they shou'd have but return'd with only one Nurse a Fish so called about two Foot long something like a Shark only its Skin is very rough and when dry will do the same Office as a Seal skin The same boil'd in Lemonjuice is the only Remedy in the World for the Scurvy by applying some of the Skin to the Calfs of your Legs and rubbing your Body with some of the Liquor once or twice We sent out our Fishermen the next Day again and they return'd with two old Wives and a young Shark about two Foot long which we dress'd for Dinner and they prov'd excellent Eating In the Morning following we kill'd a young Seal with our Fowling Piece but first she was so kind to give me a Blow on the Forehead that cut the Skin and bled very much which was done with her Fins for as they run towards the Water they throw backwards the Gravel as Horses do when they gallop hard this we salted and it eat very well after lying two or three Days in the Brine The End of the first Book 2 THE VOYAGES AND ADVENTURES OF Capt Richard Falconer BOOK II WE past our Time in this Makeshift Island as well as we could we invented several Games to divert our selves One Day when we had been merry Sorrow as after Gaiety often happens stole insensibly on us all I as being the youngest began to reflect on my sad Condition in spending my Youth on a Barren Land without Hopes of being ever redeem'd Whereupon Mr Randal being the Eldest rose up and made the following Speech as nigh as I can remember Mr Falconer and my Fellow Sufferers but 't is to you pointing at me that I chiefly address my Speech being you seem to despair of a Redemption from this Place as you call it more than any other of the same Condition Is not the Providence of a Power Supreme shewn in every Accident in the Life of Man even you your self how much better is your Condition now than you cou'd have imagin'd it wou'd have been a Month ago There is a Virtue in manly Suffering and to repine seems to doubt of the All seeing Power which regulates our Actions If you seem", "Pool which was a project of his for bringing fish to market alive for which he obtained a patent In 1719 he published a pamphlet called the Spinster and a Letter to the Earl of Oxford concerning the Bill of Peerage which bill he opposed in the House of Commons Some time after he wrote against the South Sea Scheme his Crisis of posterity and another piece intitled A Nation a Family and on Saturday January the 2d 1719 20 he began a paper called the Theatre during the course of which his patent of governor of the Royal Company of Comedians being suspended by his majesty he published The State of the Case In the year 1722 he brought his Conscious Lovers on the stage with prodigious success This is the last and most finished of all Sir Richard 's Comedies and 't is doubtful if there is upon the stage any more instructing that tends to convey a finer moral or is better conducted in its design We have already observed that it is impossible to witness the tender scenes of this Comedy without emotion that is no man of feeling and humanity who has experienced the d licate solicitudes of love and affection can do it Sir Richard has told us that when one of the players told Mr Wilks that there was a General weeping for Indiana he politely observed that he would not fight the worse for that and indeed what a noble school of morality would the stage be if all those who write for it would observe such delicate chastity they would then inforce an honourable and virtuous deportment by the most insinuating and easy means they would so allure the audience by the amiable form of goodness represented in her native loveliness that he who could resist her charms must be something more than wicked When Sir Richard finished this Comedy the parts of Tom and Phillis were not then in it He read it to Mr Cibber who candidly told him that though he liked his play upon the whole both in the cast of the characters and execution of them yet that it was rather too grave for an English audience who want generally to laugh at a Comedy and without which in their opinion the end is not answered Mr Cibber then proposed the addition of some comic characters with which Sir Richard agreed and saw the propriety and force of the observation This comedy at Sir Richard 's request received many additions from and were greatly improved by Mr Cibber Our author dedicated this work to the king who made him a present of 500 l Some years before his death he grew paralytic and retired to his seat at Langunner near Caermarthen in Wales where he died September the 1st 1729 and was privately interred according to his own desire in the church of Caermarthen Besides his writings above mentionened he began on Saturday the 17th of December a weekly paper in quarto called the Town Talk in a letter to a lady in the country and another intitled the Tea Table He had likewise planned a comedy which he intended to call The School of Action As Sir Richard was beloved when living so his loss was sincerely regretted at his death He was a man of undissembled and extensive benevolence a friend to the friendless and as far as his circumstances would permit the father of every orphan His works are chaste and manly he himself admired virtue and he drew her as lovely as she is of his works it may be said as Sir George Lyttleton in his prologue to Coriolanus observes of Thomson that there are not in them One corrupted one immoral thought A line which dying he could wish to blot He was a stranger to the most distant appearance of envy or malevolence never jealous of any man 's growing reputation and so far from arrogating any praise to himself from his conjunction with Mr Addison that he was the first who desired him to distinguish his papers in the Spectator and after the death of that great man was a faithful executor of his fame notwithstanding an aspersion which Mr Tickell was so unjust to throw upon him Sir Richard 's greatest error was want of oeconomy as appears from the two following instances related by the elegant writer of Mr Savage 's Life to whom that gentleman", ' A little later in the evening he was her partner He could not refrain from congratulating her on the beauty and the success of the festival I am glad you are pleased and I am glad you think it successful but you know I am no judge for this is my first ball Ah to be sure and yet it seems impossible he continued in a tone of murmuring admiration Oh I have been at little dances at my sisters half behind the door she added with a slight smile But tonight I am present at a scene of which I have only read And how do you like balls said Lothair I think I shall like them very much said Lady Corisande but tonight I will confess I am a little nervous You do not look so I am glad of that Why Is it not a sign of weakness Can feeling be weakness Feeling without sufficient cause is I should think And then and in a tone of some archness she said And how do you like balls Well I like them amazingly said Lothair They seem to me to have every quality which can render an entertainment agreeable music light flowers beautiful faces graceful forms and occasionally charming conversation Yes and that never lingers said Lady Corisande for see I am wanted When they were again undisturbed Lothair regretted the absence of Bertram who was kept at the House It is a great disappointment said Lady Corisande but he will yet arrive though late I should be most unhappy though if he were absent from his post on such an occasion I am sure if he were here I could not dance You are a most ardent politician said Lothair Oh I do not care in the least about common politics parties and office and all that I neither regard nor understand them replied Lady Corisande But when wicked men try to destroy the country then I like my family to be in the front As the destruction of the country meditated this night by wicked men was some change in the status of the Church of England which Monsignore Catesby in the morning had suggested to Lothair as both just and expedient and highly conciliatory Lothair did not pursue the theme for he had a greater degree of tact than usually falls to the lot of the ingenuous The bright moments flew on Suddenly there was a mysterious silence in the hall followed by a kind of suppressed stir Everyone seemed to be speaking with bated breath or if moving walking on tiptoe It was the supper hour Soft hour which wakes the wish and melts the heart Royalty followed by the imperial presence of ambassadors and escorted by a group of dazzling duchesses and paladins of high degree was ushered with courteous pomp by the host and hostess into a choice saloon hung with rosecoloured tapestry and illumined by chandeliers of crystal where they were served from gold plate But the thousand less favoured were not badly off when they found themselves in the more capacious chambers into which they rushed with an eagerness hardly in keeping with the splendid nonchalance of the preceding hours ', "presently out of danger and what I then did not know the value of was entirely unmark'd I skip over here an account of the natural grief and affliction which I felt on this melancholy occasion A little time and the giddiness of that age dissipated too soon my reflections on that irreparable loss but nothing contributed more to reconcile me to it than the notions that were immediately put into my head of going to London and looking out for a service in which I was promised all assistance and advice from one Esther Davis a young woman that had been down to see her friends and who after the stay of a few days was to return to her place As I had now nobody left alive in the village who had concern enough about what should become of me to start any objections to this scheme and the woman who took care of me after my parents death rather encouraged me to pursue it I soon came to a resolution of making this launch into the wide world by repairing to London in order to SEEK MY FORTUNE a phrase which by the bye has ruined more adventurers of both sexes from the country than ever it made or advanced Nor did Esther Davis a little comfort and inspirit me to venture with her by piquing my childish curiosity with the fine sights that were to be seen in London the Tombs the Lions the King the Royal Family the fine Plays and Operas and in short all the diversions which fell within her sphere of life to come at the detail of all which perfectly turn'd the little head of me Nor can I remember without laughing the innocent admiration not without a spice of envy with which we poor girls whose church going clothes did not rise above dowlass shifts and stuff gowns beheld Esther's scowered satin gowns caps border'd with an inch of lace taudry ribbons and shoes belaced with silver all which we imagined grew in London and entered for a great deal into my determination of trying to come in for my share of them The idea however of having the company of a townswoman with her was the trivial and all the motives that engaged Esther to take charge of me during my journey to town where she told me after her manner and style as how several maids out of the country had made themselves and all their kin for ever that by preserving their VIRTUE some had taken so with their masters that they had married them and kept them coaches and lived vastly grand and happy and some may hap came to be Duchesses luck was all and why not I as well as another with other almanacs to this purpose which set me a tip toe to begin this promising journey and to leave a place which though my native one contained no relations that I had reason to regret and was grown insupportable to me from the change of the tenderest usage into a cold air of charity with which I was entertain'd even at the only friend's house that I had the least expectation of care and protection from She was however so just to me as to manage the turning into money of the little matters that remained to me after the debts and burial charges were accounted for and at my departure put my whole fortune into my hands which consisted of a very slender wardrobe pack'd up in a very portable box and eight guineas with seventeen shillings in silver stowed up in a spring pouch which was a greater treasure than ever I had yet seen together and which I could not conceive there was a possibility of running out and indeed I was so entirely taken up with the joy of seeing myself mistress of such an immense sum that I gave very little attention to a world of good advice which was given me with it Places then being taken for Esther and me in the London waggon I pass over a very immaterial scene of leavetaking at which I dropt a few tears betwixt grief and joy and for the same reasons of insignificance skip over all that happened to me on the road such as the waggoner's looking liquorish on me the schemes laid for me by some of the passengers which were defeated by the vigilance", "but we shall find means to keep the land and have the trade too I know how to sweeten them and bring them to good humour again AS soon as this conference was ended she wrote a billet in a very complaisant style but in a hand scarcely legible 1778 and was in such a hurry to send it that she could not wait for one of the clerks to copy it presenting Mr and Mrs Bull's compliments to the gentlemen tenants informing them that it was not intended to trouble them any farther for the payment of paper and pack thread which had been the occasion of the controversy but to settle all matters by a reference and that suitable persons should soon be deputed to confer with them or any of them on the premises This billet was hurried away by an express and actually arrived before the foresters had heard of Mr Lewis's intended kindness to them But they received it with contempt and gave no other answer to it than this Let Mr Bull withdraw his action and clear the road and we will talk withhim but as tohis wife we will have nothing to do withher AFTER they had given this answer word was brought them of the good will of Mr Lewis which was received with the greatest joy imaginable He was accounted the finest gentleman in the whole country and all the stories which they had heard of him through the medium of Bull's family were set down as lies He was regarded as the protector of the injured the helper of the distressed and the friend of the rights of mankind WHILE the praises of Lewis were thus echoed from house to house the deputies of Madam Bull arrived They were instructed by her ladyship to enter into free conversation with the foresters or any of them publickly or privately to tell them that they were greatly deceived if they tookMr Lewis for their friend that he was an arch sly deceitful fellow and that no trust ought to be put in him that Mr and Mrs Bull were very amicably disposed toward them and willing to forget and forgive all that was past to renew the former intercourse to take off all the charges and burdens which had been complained of to help them to pay the debt which they had incurred by the law suit and as the greatest proof imaginable of Mrs Bull's particular favour to them she would admit any of them to visit her in her own drawing room and give them a seat at her card table As a token of her sincerity in these professions she sent several presents to their wives and daughters and gave the deputies a large purse of money to be distributedprivatelyamong the most influential persons in the several families THE deputies had scarcely alighted before they sent their footman to the door of the house where the heads of the families were assembled with a message of complimentsto announce their arrival and ask permission to make a friendly visit The porter refused entrance to the footman and he returned without having delivered his message The deputies then wrote the purport of their errand and sent it to the porter who delivered it and the following answer was returned GENTLEMEN we cannot hear any invectives against our good friend Mr Lewis If your master is in earnest tell him that he must withdraw his action and clear the road This is all from your humble servant In behalf of the Foresters H L Chairman DISAPPOINTED and chagrined but not wholly discouraged the deputies attempted privately to get into some of the houses but they were refused entrance They wrote letters and threw them in at the windows or put them into the key holes but all to no purpose The firmness andinflexibility of the foresters astonished them and they were obliged to return with aching hearts and tell their master and mistress that the forest was lost forever AND now was verified the old saying Earth hat no curse like love to hatred turn'd Hell has no fury like a woman scorn'd BUT Madam's fury and its consequences will be the subject of my next ADIEU LetterXIII Mrs BULL's Rage and its Effect on the Neighbours Several Families associate to defend their Right to the High Way Quarrel opens with LordSTRUTand Mr FROG The Foresters prosecute their Controversy and obtain a", "implies The copy Which I have made of this original draft is considerably amended The amended copy Was sent to Washington on the 30th of July and on the 10th of August Hamilton sent him another draft suggesting the incorporation With the former of such materials as it might seem expedient to embody therewith The subsequent correspondence shows that the corrected and amended copy of Hamilton 's original draft Was sent back with revisions and suggestions and returned again to Washington This paper is lost and it is the only document of any importance relating to the Farewell Address Which are of doubtful authorship are those in which it varies from Hamilton 's original draft These are very considerable in number but for the most part slight and merely verbal only in a few and those secondary particulars involving the sentiments expressed and but in a single instance indicating the transposition of the order of thought In fine the Address as it appeared bears just the relation of identity and discrepancy with Hamilton 's original draft which would naturally result from the studious careful and reiterated revision of the two sagacious wise and foreseeing statesmen connected with its authorship The missing paper could it be discovered would doubtless show the respective parts borne by Hamilton and Washington in the process by which the original draft became the published Address As the case now stands internal evidence alone can furnish grounds of conjecture So far as the published Address surpasses in verbal finish the first draft the modifications were probably due to Hamilton 's superior pencraft Such the substance of the document were undoubtedly made at the suggestion or by the hand of him in whose name and under whose sole responsibility it was given to the public We have omitted in our r 'sum many interesting details for which we must refer our readers to Mr Binney 's lucid exposition of them We transcribe the following paragraphs from his closing summary of results Washington was undoubtedly the original designer of the Farewell Address and not merely by general or indefinite intimation but by the suggestion of perfectly definite subjects of an end or object and of a general outline the same which the paper now exhibits His outline did not appear so distinctly in his own plan because the subjects were not so arranged in it as to show that they were all comprchendcd within a regular and proportional figure but when they came to be so arranged in the present Address the scope of the whole design is seen to be contained within the limits he intended and to adequate precision though without due connection with little expansion and with little declared bearing of the parts upon each other or towards a common centre but they may now be followed with ease in their proper relations and bearing in the finished paper such only excepted as he gave his final consent and approbation to exclude In the most common and prevalent sense of the word among literary men this may not perhaps be called authorship but in the primary etymological sense the quality of imparting growth or increase there can be no doubt that it is so By derivation from himself the Farewell Address speaks the very mind of Washington The fundamental thoughts and principles were his but he was not the composer or writer of the paper Hamilton was in the prevalent literary sense the composer and writer of the paper The occasional adoption of Washington 's language does not materially take from the justice of this attribution The new plan the author of it He put together the thoughts of Washington in a new order and with a new bearing and while as often as he could he used the words of Washington his own language was the general vehicle both of his own thoughts and for the expansion and combination of Washington 's thoughts Hamilton developed the thoughts of and corroborated them included several cognate subjects and added many effective thoughts from his own mind and united all into one chain by the links of his masculine logic The main trunk was Washington 's the branches were stimulated by Hamilton and the foliage which was not exuberant was altogether his and he more than Washington pruned and nipped ofl with severe discrimination whatever was excessive that the tree might bear the fruits which Washington desired and become his full and fit representative pp 169 170 216", "whose guardian genius should preserve him through the numberless dangers with which he would be surrounded from infancy to manhood The true points of comparison between two nations seem to be the ranks in each which appear nearest to answer to each other And in this view I should compare the warriors in the prime of life with the gentlemen and the women children and aged with the lower classes of the community in civilized states May we not then fairly infer from this short review or rather from the accounts that may be referred to of nations of hunters that their population is thin from the scarcity of food that it would immediately increase if food was in greater plenty and that putting vice out of the question among savages misery is the check that represses the superior power of population and keeps its effects equal to the means of subsistence Actual observation and experience tell us that this check with a few local and temporary exceptions is constantly acting now upon all savage nations and the theory indicates that it probably acted with nearly equal strength a thousand years ago and it may not be much greater a thousand years hence Of the manners and habits that prevail among nations of shepherds the next state of mankind we are even more ignorant than of the savage state But that these nations could not escape the general lot of misery arising from the want of subsistence Europe and all the fairest countries in the world bear ample testimony Want was the goad that drove the Scythian shepherds from their native haunts like so many famished wolves in search of prey Set in motion by this all powerful cause clouds of Barbarians seemed to collect from all points of the northern hemisphere Gathering fresh darkness and terror as they rolled on the congregated bodies at length obscured the sun of Italy and sunk the whole world in universal night These tremendous effects so long and so deeply felt throughout the fairest portions of the earth may be traced to the simple cause of the superior power of population to the means of subsistence It is well known that a country in pasture can not support so many inhabitants as a country in tillage but what renders nations of shepherds so formidable is the power which they possess of moving all together and the necessity they frequently feel of exerting this power in search of fresh pasture for their herds A tribe that was rich in cattle had an immediate plenty of food Even the parent stock might be devoured in a case of absolute necessity The women lived in greater ease than among nations of hunters The men bold in their united strength and confiding in their power of procuring pasture for their cattle by change of place felt probably but few fears about providing for a family These combined causes soon produced their natural and invariable effect an extended population A more frequent and rapid change of place became then necessary A wider and more extensive territory was successively occupied A broader desolation extended all around them Want pinched the less fortunate members of the society and at length the impossibility of supporting such a number together became too evident to be resisted Young scions were then pushed out from the parent stock and instructed to explore fresh regions and to gain happier seats for themselves by their swords The world was all before them where to choose ' Restless from present distress flushed with the hope of fairer prospects and animated with the spirit of hardy enterprise these daring adventurers were likely to become formidable adversaries to all who opposed them The peaceful inhabitants of the countries on which they rushed could not long withstand the energy of men acting under such powerful motives of exertion And when they fell in with any tribes like their own the contest was a struggle for existence and they fought with a desperate courage inspired by the rejection that death was the punishment of defeat and life the prize of victory In these savage contests many tribes must have been utterly exterminated Some probably perished by hardship and famine Others whose leading star had given them a happier direction became great and powerful tribes and in their turns sent off fresh adventurers in search of still more fertile seats The prodigious waste of human life occasioned by this perpetual struggle for", "is before the Privy Council and the Act only says They shall be repute as Thieves and punished in their bodies This Act is extended to Drawers of Water in Coal heughs and the Fees of Coal iars are Discharged to exceed twenty Merks by the 56Act1Sess Par 1Ch 2 though this Act only Discharges all persons within the Kingdom to hire other mens Coal iars c yet it was justly thought that the prohibition of it extended to all such as had Right to Coal or Salt here by Tack or otherwise though themselves dwell not within the Kingdom and it seems that the Council might hinder Forraigners to carry away our Coal iars and Salters though they cannot punish them for so doing By this Act likewise a Power and Commission is given to all Masters and Owners of Coal heughs and Panns to apprehend all Vagabonds and sturdie Beggars and put them to Labour and it has been resolved that Tacks men of Coal heughs and Pans has the same priviledge though they cannot properly be call'd Masters and Owners except the words be allow'd to be extended to Temporary Rights but since this priviledge is chiefly real and not personal in rem scriptum therefore it seem reasonable that whoever have the power of the Coal heughs should likewise have this priviledge which is granted upon their account The Council thoughtargumento hujus legis that Masters of one Manufactory could not have Action against others of the same Manufactory for resetting their Servant who had run away from them and to whom they had learn'd their Trade and yet I have seen action granted in the Council against Heretors who had entized away other mens Fishers and the parity of Reason seems to reach to such as work in Lead mines This condition of Coal iars and Salters by our Law makes them to be like to theaddicti glebae adscriptitii mentioned in the Common Law ACT12 THis Act is Explain'd formerly in the 72Act Par 14Ja 2 ACT13 BY this Act men are Discharg'd to lay Lint in their own Lochs since thereby Fish is destroy'd and the Water becomes Noxious to Neighbours and thus property is in many things restricted for the good of the Common wealth there being nothing more consequential to property than that quilibet potest jure suo uti modo principaliter hoc non faciat in aemulationem alterius But it seems that only the Parliament can restrain this exercise of property else this Act had been needless and therefore when the Laird ofHainingoffered to Drain his own Loch it was justly Debated whether the Fishers uponTweedcould hinder him because the Water that run in from the Loch toTweed prejudged their Fishings But that which made the case there more Debateable was that publick Rivers and Salmond Fishings are of their own Nature priviledg'd It may be likewise Debated whetherparitas rationisshould extend this Act against such as lay stinking Hides or other such noysom things in their Loches or Burns and the laying any such things in the Loch ofLochlevin is specially Declar'd punishable by the 29Act Par 1Ch 1 Vide quaestiones medico legales Pauli Zacchej lib 3 Tit 3 where he condemns what is here Discharg'd as noxious both to Man and Beast ACT14 BY this Act the Vassals who hold Blench of His Majesty are only lyable in their Blench duties if they be required allanerly and these Blench duties cannot be converted into Money by the Exchequer Observ 1 It is declared by this Act that Blench duties are not to be any Burden or yearly Duty by their own Nature but only an acknowledgement or recognizance if they be requir'd allanerly and yet by our Law in Lands holding blench of a Subject we thus distinguish viz either the Charter bears si petatur tantum and then the Blench duty cannot be required beyond the year in which it was due Or else the Blench Charter bears not this Clause and then either the Blench duties are such as are of a yearly growth as Wax Pepper c and these can only be crav'd within the year Or else they are things of some intrinsick value and not of an annual growth such as Silver Spurs c and they may be pursued for at any time within fourty years Nor can any annual Prestations such as Carriages be acclaimed after elapsing of the respective years wherein they were due by the Tack or otherwayes", ' Thus freed he sprang upon his feet The night was dark as pitch but this did not matter to Pomp Golly Ill bet dey don cotch dis chile dat way agin he declared sententiously Then he opened the throttle and sent the Steam Man flying out upon the plain CHAPTER X FUTILE ATTEMPTS AT ESCAPE In spite of the darkness Pomp kept on at a rapid pace He felt that the greater distance he put between him and the spot the less chance there would be of falling in to the greasers hands again Sakes alibe he muttered I jus fink I keep my eyes open hereafter Don wan nuffin mo to do wif dem greasers Ill jes wait fo Marse Frank to come back But oh had Pomp known the position of his master at that moment he would have been thrilled with horror Left alone at the bottom of the shaft the sensations experienced by Frank and Barney were of the most despairing sort The air was foul and damp and there were stagnant pools of water in places suggestive of diseases of horrible sort The companionship of the skeletons of former victims was not of the pleasantest Crawling into the driest places of the mine passages Frank and Barney sank down quite overcome Well Barney said the young inventor ruefully this is rather a bad outlook for us Bejabers I should say so exclaimed the Celt in despair Shure Im thinkin well be afther dyin in this place I fear so But shure theres no sure thing but that rescue might cum yet It is hardly likely But it might Misther Frank It might but I have no belief that it will We have only Pomp to search for us and he would never find this shaft Even if he found it he would never suspect that we were at the bottom of it There was logic in this Their case seemed certainly a hopeless and dreary one There seemed nothing left to them but calm resignation to their fate But the indefatigable Barney would not give up Shure I wish I cud foind a way to cloimb out av the place he muttered He crawled to the mouth of the shaft and looked up As he did so an exclamation escaped his lips It was at sight of a passage leading out of the pit and into the bowels of the earth at a point some thirty feet above It was presumably an upper level of the mine This discovery brought Frank to the spot It required some careful study in the gloom to decide whether this really was a passage or not It looked like a dark patch against the side of the shaft But finally the two prisoners decided that it was the passage of an upper level With this discovery came the thought that by it escape might be made from the mine It was a forlorn hope yet the prisoners embraced it fervidly But how will we get up there asked Frank I cant see how it is to be done myself ', "we kept her private The time of her delivery came and the product proved a lusty boy who staid among us three weeks and then left us I had no scruples about being the father for it was plain enough to be seen it being my picture in miniature My mistress continued very weak longer than the usual time and I being alone with her one day she told me she was under some apprehensions concerning our landlord Don Manuel who had made her secretly many large offers and the nurse was his emmissary I told her I had the same proposals from his wife and though the woman was not disagreeable nay she might pass for a beauty where women were so scarce yet I could not find any tenderness for her in my heart After many arguments between us a thought came into me head which I hoped would produce some mirth among I desired my mistress to give Don Manuel some small encouragement and leave the rest to me My landlord soon found an opportunity through my means to see my mistress She followed my advice and transported the Don out of his senses his joy was not to be contained he forgot the gravity of a Spaniard and capered about like a French dancing master When I had learnt all their discourse from my mistress I begged her to continue her good numour to him and promise him meeting thatday se'ennight in the summer house of the garden She did as I directed In the mean time I took my opportunity to confabulate with the wife and gave her directions the night appointed to go to the same summer house but to avoid speech seeing it was over the water and men were continually passing to and fro The good woman was as much overjoyed as her husband and the better to carry on my design I gave it out that I was to go with some gentlemen a hunting the buffalo for two or three days I desired my landlord a title I had given him out of mirth to take care of my wise in my absence I told my good landlady this was a contrivance of mine that we might not be suspected My mistress had made just the same agreement with the Don The time came and the good man and woman were left to worry one another with their extraordinary passion The next day at dinner for we generally eat together Don Manuel cast many a sheep's eye at my wife and his good lady at me The same day as I was reading in the garden Madona came to me and in bitter terms of reproach gave me much ill language and told me I had betrayed her to her husband basely by giving him the ring she gave me la night I found that she had made a present to her husband of a ring taking him for me and she had observed it upon his finger She made so many speeches about it that at last I was compelled to tell her the whole truth to get rid of her tiresome passion but I soon repented of my declaration for she flew upon me and with her nails played the at with my face and I had much ado to disengage myself from her So furious does a disappointed passion make a woman Her confounded temper made me resolve to leave Mexico The husband began to suspect something of the affair but his imagination that he had the company of my wife in the summer house curbed his resentment The woman's rage was unsurmountable and it was not in my power to bring her to temper therefore I chose toavoid her as much as possible As I was at supper with my mistress some few days after the accident happened she told me she had received a present of cordial water from Don Manuel's wise Now I had not told her of Madona's resentment because I imagined it might make her uneasy but as soon as I heard of the present something struck my mind there was something uncommon in it I therefore desired my mistress not to drink any of it Lord said she my dear I have already and desire you would taste it too for it is the pleasantest liquor I ever drank in my life I was mightily disturbed at it and in two", "when we have been forc'd to oppose our Monarchs private persons have sometimes carried their Resentments too high yet the publick Justice of the Nation was always govern'd with Temper We could multiply Instances to prove this but need go no higher than the three last Kings who tho all of them Enemies to our Constitution as appear'd by their Principles and Practices yet it's very well known what we both did and suffer'd for them and particularly for K Charles I tho the Malice of a Faction in our neighbouring Nation fix'd a scandalous Reproach upon us as if we had sold him from which Reflection we are sufficiently vindicated by the Lord Hollis's Memoirs before mentioned wherein that excellent Person makes it evident that tho our War against that Prince was just yet we had all possible respect for his Person made the best Conditions we could for his Safety and Honour and to avoid greater Mischiefs and the playing of our Enemies game to the ruin of our selves and his Majesty we were necessitated to leave him in England Memoirs p 68 Then since we carried it so to a Prince that had been no way kind to us it will be impossible to create a Breach betwixt us and a Prince to whom under God we owe all that we enjoy as Men and Christians But at the same time our Neighbours who think to drive that Nail as far as it will go would do well to consider that we never believ'd that Doctrine in Scotland that it is unlawful to resist a King or any that have a Commission under him upon any pretence whatsoever we left that Doctrine in Scythia from whence some Authors derive our Origin and think it only fit to be sent back to Turkey from whence it came We know very well how to distinguish betwixt a lawful Power and the abuse of it and our Ancestors rightly understood how to obey the lawful Commands of their Princes when Masters of themselves and how to govern by their Authority and in their Name when they were not tho they did not think themselves obliged to obey their personal Commands when the Fortune of War or other Accidents had put them into the hands of our Enemies Thus we refused Obedience to K James I when detain'd Prisoner in England contrary to the Law of Nations and carried over into France to command his Subjects there not to bear Arms against the English Army where he was in Person We told him we knew how to distinguish betwixt the Commands of a King and those of a Captive and that most of the Kings of Scots have been such in relation to us since the Union we could heartily wish were not too demonstrable To return to the point of what may probably be the Consequences if the English should proceed to any further degree of opposition or if the Scots should miscarry in the Design It's reasonable to believe that the English will be so wise as to forbear Hostilities tho we are very well satisfied there is a Party in that Nation who bear ours no good will but they being such as are either disaffected to the present Constitution or acted by a sordid Principle of private Interest it's to be hop'd they will never be able so far to leaven the sound part of the English Nation as to occasion a Rupture betwixt them and us yet we must needs say that we look upon their way of treating us to be a very unaccountable thing and that it was no small surprise to us to find that an English Parliament should look on our taking Subscriptions in England in order to admit them Joint Sharers with our selves in the benefit of the Act to encourage our Trade to be no less than a high Misdemeanour We have reason likewise to complain of their constant practice of pressing our Seamen in time of War as if they were their own Subjects and that they should treat us in other respects as if we were Aliens and sometimes confiscate Ships by reckoning Scots Mariners as such so that the English have not only depriv'd us of our Government and the warm Influences of our Court the want of which is a considerable addition to the natural coldness of our Climate but they likewise oppress us", 'we are constrayned nowe to be flighted thus to see them fight yea and to lament dye with them who before vniustly tooke vs from you For then you came not to oure rescue when we were virgines uched nor to recouer vs from them when they wickedly assaulted vs poore sowles but nowe ye come to take the wiues from their husbands the mothers from their litle children So as the helpe ye thincke to geue vs nowe dothe grieue vs more then the forsaking of vs was sorowfull to vs then Suche is the loue they borne vs and suche is the kyndenes we beare againe to them Nowe if ye dyd fight for any other cause then for vs yet were it reason ye should let fall your armes for oure sakes by whom you are made grandfathers and fathers in lawe cosins brothers in lawe euen from those against whom you now bend your force But if all this warre beganne for vs we hartely beseeche you then that you will receyue vs with your sonnes in lawe and your sonnes by them and that you will restore vs oure fathers oure brethern oure kinsefolkes and friends without spoyling vs of oure husbands of our children and of our ioyes and thereby make vs woefull captiues and prisoners in oure mindes These requestes and persuasions byHersilia and other the SABYNE women being heard bothe the armies stayed and helde euerie bodie his hand and straight the two generalles imparled together Romulus and Tatius imparle together During whichparle they brought their husbands and their children to their fathers and their brethern They brought meate and drincke for them that would eate They dressed vp the woundes of those that were hurte They caried them home with them to their houses They shewed them howe they were mistresses there with their husbands They made them see howe greately they were accompted of and esteemed yea howe with a wedlocke loue and reputation they were honored So in the end peace was concluded betwene them wherein it was articled Peace betwene the Romaines and Sabynes that the SABYNE women which would remaine with their husbands should tarye still and be exempted from all worke or seruice as aboue recited saue only spinning of wolle And that the SABYNES ROMAINES should dwell together in the cittie which should be called ROMA afterRomulusname the inhabitants should be calledQuirites Quirites why so called after the name of the cittie ofTatiusking ofthe SABYNES that they should reigne gouerne together by a comon consent The place where this peace was concluded is called yet to this daye Comitium Comitium bicause thatCoire in the Latine tongue signifieth to assemble So the cittie being augmented by the one halfe they dyd choose of the SABYNES another hundred new PATRICIANS the first hundred of the ROMAINES that were chosen before The Romaine legion 6000 footemen 600 horseme The Romaine tribes Then were the Legions made of sixe thousand footemen six hundred horsemen After they diuided their inhabita ts into three Tribes wherof those that came ofRomulus were calledRamnensesafter his name those that came ofTatiuswere calledTatiensesafter his name and those that were of the third stocke were calledLucerenses as from the Latine wordLucus called with vs a groue in English bicause thither great number of people of all sortes dyd gather which afterwards were made citizens of ROME The very worde ofTribus which signifieth bands wards or hundreds dothe witnesse this beginning of ROME from wards or hundreds For hereupon the ROMAINES call those at this daye theirTribunes which are the chiefe heades of the people But euery one of these principall wardes had afterwards ten other particular wards vnder them which some thincke were called after the names of the thirtie SABYNE women that were rauished but that semeth false bicause many of them cary the names of the places they came fro Howbeit at that time many things were stablished ordeined in honour of women Honours geue to women as to geue them place the vpper hande in meeting them the vpper hand in streets to speake no fowle or dishonest word before them no man to vnraye himselfe or shew naked before them that they should not be called before criminall iudges sitting vpo homicides murderers that their children should weare about their necks a kind of aIuell calledBulla facioned in ma ner like these water bubbles that rise vpo the water when it beginneth', "of the first Contributors You pointed to me the Paragraphs which justifie and support all the Articles of Impeachment The account of the erection of the Dispensary at the desire of the City must silence even the Apothecaries as well as the unwary Opposers whose interest is procur'd by it I observ'd its now almost ten years since that a Committee of the Honest part of the College had expos'd these Grievances to the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen and had afterward at several times convinc'd them of the necessity of removing the oppression the Publick had long felt and complain'd of It was concluded that the Physicians should rate the price of the Medicines in his Prescription This was haughtily rejected by the Company At the meeting in their Hall some months after a small number of the younger Apothecaries offering to comply with it were compell'd with Threats of the worst usage in their Society to retract and withdraw their promise The Committee of the Aldermen and Commons proposed the Apothecary thus flying of from that as necessary as reasonable Proposal That the College would provide a Repository of Medicines which will have and may justly claim especially after twenty thousand Bills made up there their Regard and Protection The Governours of our Hospitals who give their charity in directing the charity of the Founders in their respective Houses where the health of some Hundreds is provided for cannot observe the calamities of many Thousands without concern and their Endeavour to promote their relief Must we not conclude our selves Parties and Accessaries to the ruine of the Poor who beside the pain and dread of the event of the Disease are under the fear of spending their whole Substance in one sickness and being absolutely undone They are often releast from the Distemper by the strength of Nature and their Constitution and under the fear of Arrests or in Prison for a Bill of the then useless Physick above their Ability to discharge The condition of the Wealthy is equally piteable and as much wants redress The Ship cast on the Shoar is fill'd not with design to save but plunder More Art shewen to raise the Bill than to recover the sick Person Declining Nature loaded hour after hour the complaining or refusing Stomach forc'd to submit by cramming in more and Life overcome by Surfets of too many Courses of Boles and Juleps The Laws of the last Age foresaw and provided against these vile abuses but our Laws are subject to the same Diseases with our selves or are falln into the Infirmity of old Age to be regardless of others concerns as they are neglected by them 'Tis true the Magistrate worthily shews his care of the publick in little things adjusting the Measures and Scales and the orderly enquiry into the goodness of the common Liquors I suggested to you and you allow'd it that the Faculty could not want the Art of relieving it self but you reminded me that one Party turns its Force against the other and like a vitious Composition of Ingredients of opposite qualities had no Power or Vertue to subdue the Epidemick Malignity Its allow'd that from one Absurdity admitted many others inevitably follow as one Cause produces many Effects The great Increase of Apothecaries is evidently the cause of all the present Grievances to the Profession of Physick to Themselves and the People They are become one Thousand including the Partners more then ten to one Physician The regulated Cities abroad allow no more then can readily make up the Physicians Directions in the other proportion of one to ten The consequence of so great and disproportionate a number is not to be avoided that nine Hundred of them cannot possibly keep good Medicines in their Shops For most of the Compositions and many of the Simples often mov'd in little quantities are subject to evaporate their most active parts to corrupt in a little time and become vappid or sour or rotten and stinking Who will believe that the simple Waters Tinctures Spirits Powders of volatile parts Syrups Electuaries c can wait and keep well till they have their turn to be us'd when the Shops are as numerous as the Sick There must be a quick vent and expence and use of all perishable wares They must be thrown away and supplied a new if the Customer cannot be impos'd on But", "did his part barking and coursing about the bush but by miracle as we thought we were not espied tho' we discover'd abundance of fear amongst our selves for if we had been taken notice of we could not otherwise consult our own safety than by the death of that poor silly Lad The eleventh day being past at night we made a descent to the river of Sall about a mile above the Town where we found a Boat but could not with all our strength launch her Anthony Bayle and I who were the only swimmers in our company made over to the South side of the River to see what purchase we could make there we found indeed Three boats but they were all aground so that we could do no good with them But in searching about the new Ships which Five in number are building there we found two Oares with which we swam over to our consorts and all together we went down by the Rivers side to the Harbours mouth but we could meet with no boat to put our Oares in We saw two Dutch men in the River but they kept a diligent watch which hindred us from carrying away their boat We concluded therefore to bury our Oares in the sand at some remarkable place and so we betook our selves to find out a sanctuary for the day following We found a Fig tree full of leaves in an unfrequented place as we thought on the North side of the River yet within call of the Ships vvhich then vvere a building Under the Covert of this little Tree tho' surrounded vvith Enemies and dangers vve resolv'd to expect the protection of the next day The Reader may possibly judge this an instance of a Romantick courage and an effect rather of rash boldness than prudent consideration Truly he is in the right for vve our selves vvere of the same mind about the middle of the next day upon this occasion a Moor vvho had nevvly vvasht his cloaths directs his course directly to our Tree and there hangs up his Al hage to dry vvhilst he himself sat dovvn not far off to lovvse himself an't please you if providence did hinder him from discerning us I assure you it vvas not for vvant of provocation as vve all confest and indeed I never in my life vvas in such a trembling fit as that lovvsie Rascal put me into The Twelfth day of June being past at night vve came dovvn again to the River to look after a boat vvhich vve had observ'd vvas moor'd in the River half a mile higher than vvhere vve found the Oares this vve vvho could svvim found and brought to our consorts We padl'd her dovvn the River close by the Dutch men vvho savv us but said nothing then vve put a shore and fetch our Oares vve continued padling until vve had past a French man lying at the Bars mouth who plainly savv us but said nothing So soon as vve had left him behind us vve shipp'd out our Oares and Rovving right into the Sea our course by the North star vvas West North West vvhen vve had Rovved Four Miles or thereabout vve discern'd a Ship at Anchor vvhich oblig'd us to alter our course and Rovv Northward until vve had past her fearing least she might be a Sall Ship and vve had learn'd at Machaness that Tvvo of them vvere a cruizing at that time and not yet come in therefore it vvas that in distrust of this Ship vve altered our course vve Rovved about Tvvo Leagues vvithout the Ship and lay upon our Oares vvhen Day broke up clear vve savv the Ship vvith her Sailes loose I then acquainted my Consorts that in my judgment if the Ship vvere of Sall she vvould make in for the Bar at that time because the Tide and the Sea breeze vvere then both favourable it being High vvater at Seven of the Clock but if she vvere an English Man of War as vve incessantly vvish'd then vve thought the Sea breeze vvould make her stand off to Sea Notwithstanding our opinions were various and we were doubtful what to do at length I perswaded my consorts with much ado to row in and make her hull then the", " We have lately had numerous examples of female ingenuity We have been told how an innocent clock iu the hands of a lady was made to act the part of a tell tale in the Tilton household Then there was that case of the black burglar in the parlor closet A woman was the sole occupant of the house when lie entered She knew of his presence but instead of giving au alarm which might make him desperate she took an empty bottle walked with a steady step to the closet door ordered the burglar out and sent him to a neighboring apothecary for a dose of medicine The plan of the wife who persuaded herself that the midnight burglar was none other than her own good for nothing brute of a husband returning home from a beer drinking bout may not be considered so original as the foregoing although certainly much more laughable The burglar was moving softly up the stairs and had gained the second landing when the indignant wife softly downward pounced upon him from out of the darkness and taking his neck between her hands never let him pause for an instant to take breath until she had pushed him from the stoop head foremost into the street But all these are as nothing compared with the ingenuity which has just been displayed by a simple country maiden residing at or near the town of Pulaski in this State From time immemorial it has been a puzzle to the fair sex how best to prevent fickle gallants from wandering about in search of new conquests after they have confessed their love and engapdthemsclves to marry We remember having read somewhere of a Kentucky girl who threatened that she would make an end of her life if her lover should prove false but this did not prevent him from marrying somebody else Luckily the girl did not carry out her threat She took another way of getting even She went into a belt of wood which bordered qn the road over which the false lover and his and having calmly awaited their approach sent a bullet through the heart of the horse which was speeding along with its happy load The remainder of the journey must have been performed on foot but for the generosity of the jilted fair one who having satisfied her revengeful feelings made amends by harnessing a team to her own wagon and driving the newly married pair to their destination The plan of the Oswego County girl is better still The name of this interesting young person is SOPHIA BAKER although it is but right to say that she discards the i in SOPHIA and in her matter of fact way calls herself SOMA It appears that in the course of human events Miss SOPHA made the acquaintance of one HENRY SMITH Their intimacy ripened into mutual affection and finally culminated in an engagement to be married After this state of affairs had existed fur a year Miss SoPriA evidently became suspicious of her HENRY She probably thought that the other young girls of the neighborhood jealous away from her and that there was need fur prompt action She wrote the following advertisement and had it published in one of the most widely circulated papers deleted 8 lines vals she goes deliberately to the office of her family journal and like a sensible girl that she is puts herself on record as having a firstmortgage on the affections of HENRY SMITH and warns all the world that if he should attempt to negotiate a second she will immediately foreclose If hereafter some designing young person should alienate HENRY 'S affections from his true love she will do so under a full apprehension of the consequences while on the other hand HENRY having been forewarned that he will hafto suffer the pently of the law in the event of a failure to keep his promise to Miss SOPHA should the case come before a jury will not have a shadow of a defense to offer The simplicity of Miss SOPHA 's plan will commend it very strongly we shall not be surprised to see her example followed to the extent of half a column of notices in each of the several weekly papers published throughout the country ", ' Shall I go with you Yes replied Frank you may CHAPTER II THE EXPEDITION STARTS This made the captain a happy man Ill go and tell my wife at once he cried When do we sail In one week from today Good Ill report for duty then Good luck till I see you again And the bluff captain was gone Frank had two valuable men in his employ who traveled with him the world over One was a negro black as coal and jolly as could be He rejoiced in the name of Pomp The other was an Irishman as full of native wit as a nut is of meat His name was Barney OShea Barney and Pomp were almost as famous as their young master and his inventions They were the warmest of friends and yet to hear them talk one would have felt assured they were enemies for they were fond of railing at each other in a mock serious way If Barney could play a practical joke upon his colored colleague he was happy and Pomp seldom failed to retaliate in kind Really they were the life of any exploring expedition and for faithful service and devotion Frank could hardly have replaced them They were anticipating the submarine voyage with a great deal of relish Golly cried Pomp Ise jes gwine to be tickled to deff to git to trabeling once mo Ise been home jes long enough dis chile hab Begorra Im wid yez naygur cried Barney bluntly It aint often we two uns agree but be me sowl its united we sthand on that sor It am yo fault Iish dat we don agree on everyfing declared Pomp solemnly How do yez make that out Yo don take mah wod fo a cent Begorra Id hate to take yoursilf for that cried Barney jocularly Shure Id kape the cint Pomp scratched his woolly head Yo fink dat am bery funny Its not so funny as yez are Yah yah am dat so Didnt I tell yez Don yo git too gay wif me chile Dar am jes sand enough in mah wool fo to take de conceit out ob yo Bejabers Id go soak me head if I had sand in me hair said Barney contemptuously take a shampoo naygur Yo am gettin sassy On me worrud Im the only gintleman on yer list av acquaintances an bekase I tell ye yer faults it proves me your frind Pomp scratched his head again Then he looked at Barney and Barney looked at him Barney began to edge away and Pomp lowered his head Look out fo yosef Kape away from me yez black ape But Pomp made a dive for the Celt Barney let out with both his fists They struck the darkys head like battering rams But they might as well have been directed toward a stone post They glanced off that hard surface with the greatest of ease Then Pomps head took Barney in the ribs The next moment the Celt was counting stars in a bewildering firmament ', "examination of the things it picks up in its daily walks the less complex facts they present being alone noticed at first in plants the colours numbers and forms of the petals and shapes of the stalks and leaves in insects the numbers of the wings legs and antenn and their colours As these become fully appreciated and invariably observed further facts may be successively introduced in the one case the numbers of stamens and pistils the forms of the flowers whether radial or bilateral in symmetry the arrangement and character of the leaves whether opposite or alternate stalked or sessile smooth or hairy serrated toothed or crenate in the other the divisions of the body the segments of the abdomen the markings of the wings the number of joints in the legs and the forms of the smaller organs the system pursued throughout being that of making it the child 's ambition to say respecting everything it finds all that can be said Then when a fit age has been reached the means of preserving these plants which have become so interesting in virtue of the knowledge obtained of them may as a great favour be supplied and eventually as a still greater favour may also be supplied the apparatus needful for keeping the larv of our common butterflies and moths through their transformations a practice which as we can personally testify yields the highest gratification is continued with ardour for years when joined with the formation of an entomological collection adds immense interest to Saturday afternoon rambles and forms an admirable introduction to the study of physiology We are quite prepared to hear from many that all this is throwing away time and energy and that children would be much better occupied in writing their copies or learning their pence tables and so fitting themselves for the business of life We regret that such crude ideas of what constitutes education and such a narrow conception of utility should still be prevalent Saying nothing on the need for a systematic culture of the perceptions and the value of the practices above inculcated as subserving that need we are prepared to defend them even on the score of the knowledge gained If men are to be mere cits mere porers over ledgers with no ideas beyond their trades if it is well that they should be as the cockney whose conception of rural pleasures extends no further than sitting in a tea garden smoking pipes and drinking porter or as the squire who thinks of woods as places for shooting in of uncultivated plants as nothing but weeds and who classifies animals into game vermin and stock then indeed it is needless to learn anything that does not directly help to replenish the till and fill the larder But if there is a more worthy aim for us than to be drudges if there are other uses in the things around than their power to bring money if there are higher faculties to be exercised than acquisitive and sensual ones if the pleasures which poetry and art and science and philosophy can bring are of any moment then is it desirable that the instinctive inclination which every child shows to observe natural beauties and investigate natural phenomena should be encouraged But this gross utilitarianism which is content to come into the world and quit it again without knowing what kind of a world it is or what it contains may be met on its own ground It will by and by be found that a knowledge of the laws of life is more important than any other knowledge whatever that the laws of life underlie not only all bodily and mental processes but by implication all the transactions of the house and the street all commerce all politics all morals and that therefore without a comprehension of them neither personal nor social conduct can be rightly regulated It will eventually be seen too that the laws of life are essentially the same throughout the whole organic creation and further that they can not be properly understood in their complex manifestations until they have been studied in their simpler ones And when this is seen it will be also seen that in aiding the child to acquire the out of door information for which it shows so great an avidity and in encouraging the acquisition of such information throughout youth we are simply inducing it to store up the raw material", "noise and confusion we were in alarmed the menservants I had slipt on a gown and when I had got all the men together I told them the reason of this alarm They immediately armed themselves and up to my chamber but the persons were both gone In searching the room found a piece of a mask on the ground and a handkerchief markedL K with stains of blood in several parts of the room We could not imagine who they were I did not examine into the bottom of it that night but went bed in another room very ill with the fright though not before I had given orders to two of my men servants to watch at my chamber door I searched the closets of that other room and under the bed before I would venture And it being a room where my father used to lie it had a bar on the inside so I and maid went to bed Notwithstanding my fatigue frights and fears I fell asleep and when I waked in the morning found myself very well I began then to think reasonably of my last night's adventure and easily judged that one or both of my maids must be in the confederacy for my door never used to be locked on the outside before I sent for all my servants up men and maids and related to them the night's adventure But they brought me word that Miss Susan was not to be found I sent to examine her room but I was informed all her things were gone We all concluded that she was the occasion of the last night's plot I did not think fit to send after here rejoicing I had escaped such a base conspiracy till going up into my own chamber I found a diamond necklace a ring my gold watch and about sixty guineas in money taken away my escrutiore broke open and a bill of five hundred pounds that was due taken away I immediately sent to Bristol to stop payment but was told that my maid had come as from me or the money and had received it several hours before We made the strictest search we could for her but all to no purpose So I gave it all for lost Six weeks passed on and no news concerning my maid One morning as I was wa king in my garden a sailor brought me a letter which was to this purpose MADAM I HEARTILY repent of my infidelity to you When I committed that base action I took shelter on board of a ship that belongs to my brother and now lies about six miles off where the bearer will conduct your ladyship if you will be so good as to come away immediately The reason of my repentance and rrow though a sincere one is at the approach of death by the accident of a fall down the hold of the ship where I broke my left leg and fractured my skull so that I have been senseless for two days But God granting me my senses again though with the information that I can't live four and twenty hours has through his mercy convinced me that to expect pardon from him is to restore what yours with a sincere confession of the fatal night's adventures that corrupted my honesty and willbe the cause of my death And farther if heaven will grant me the blessing of seeing you I may put you in way to prevent something of ill that may happen to you Your repenting servant SUSAN P RITCHARD P S I beg you to keep it private And to your servants that you bring with you you may tell you are going on board the Turkey ship to see the present the Turkey merchants are sending to the Emperor of Constantinople The bearer will conduct you Now I had heard of one of the Turkey fleet that was obliged to put into the road by a violent storm and that it had a sedan made of looking glass of a very curious workmanship designed for a present to the Turkish emperor I asked the sailor several questions concerning the letter and he answered me bluntly could not tell any thing about it but the was a you woman who had fell down their hold and had almost killed herself and that they did not expect she could ever", 'greate importaunce to preserue a man in tyme of pestilence Idem To dresse and order the Iuice of Citrons for the vse of it as is afore saied Fol 44 Of the seconde booke TO make oile Imperialle to perfume the heere or bearde of a manne to rubbe his handes or glooues with and to put also into the Lie or water wherein Princes or greate mennes clothes are wasshed and this oile maie a man make with coste inough and also with little charge or expense Fol 44 To make oile of Ben with small charge the whiche of it self wil be odoriferous or soote in sauour and veryexcellente whereof parfumours doe vse aptly for to parfume gloues or other thyhges with all Fol 45 To make an odoriferous swete water very good Ide The seconde odoriferous water Idem The third swete water Folio 46 The sowerth swete water Idem The fift swete water Idem The sixt swete water Idem The seuenth swete water Idem The eight swete water Folio 47 The nineth swete water Idem The tenth swete water Idem Oile of Orenges verie excellent Idem Oile of Iasemine and of Violettes Idem Oile of Nutinegges verie perfite Idem Oile of Bengewin verie excellent Folio 48 Oile of Storar verie excellent Idem Oile of Myrrhe good for them that their flesh full of humours and carraine leane for to make it tractable quicke naturall and strong Idem The maner to make that oiles shall neuer waxe mouldie nor putrifie Idem Poulder of Iris Idem Poulder of Violettes Idem A white poulder to put in little bagges Idem Poulder of Cypres Folio 49 White Musked Sope Idem An other kinde of odoriferous white Sope Idem To make Damaskine Sope Musked Idem To get out the milke of Macaleb Folio 50 Poulder of Ciuet verie exquisite Idem A principall poulder Idem A white odoriferous poulder Idem A redde poulder Idem A blacke poulder Idem Poulder of Cipre verie exquisite Idem An other waie to make it verie perfite Folio 51 A swete and odoriferous poulder verie excellent to laiein chestes and cosers Fol 51 An odoriferous and swete poulder Fol 52 Oyle of Bengewine Idem A very good and odoriferous poulder to cary aboute a man or to laye in cofers IdemBalles agaynste the pestilence or plague whiche also geue an odour all thinges IdemA princely lycour Idem Liquide and soft sope of Naples Idem To make the sayd sope muskt Idem A very excellent paste and sweete made with muske whiche eaten causeth a swete breath Folio 53 Another very excellent Idem Dentifrices or rubbers for the teeth of great perfection for to make them cleane IdemOyle of Bengewine odoriferous Idem Oyle of Storar Calamita Idem To make oyle of Labdanum Fol 54 Oyle of Nutmegges Idem Another maner Idem A very exquisite sope made of diuers thinges IdemSope with Ciuet Fol 55 Sope with diuers and excellent oyles Idem Sope rosat Idem White sope of a good sauour and odour IdemPerfect sope Idem Whole and massiue blacke sope Idem Damaske parfume Folio 56 Another parfume of damaske Idem An excellent pommaunder Idem Another pommaunder Fol 57 Another pommaunder Idem Excellent Ipocras Idem To make little cusshins of parfumed roses Fol 58 Matches or litle lightes of a very good odour IdemA composition of Muske Ciuet and Ambergrise Ide A parfume for a chamber very excellent Idem Sope of Naples Fol 59 Perfume for a lampe Fol 59 A shorte perfume Idem An odoriferous perfume for chambers Idem A very good perfume for to trymme gloues wyth lytle cost and yet will continue longe Idem A very exquysite Cyuet to perfume gloues and to annoynt a mans handes with Fol 60 Oyle of roses and floures very parfyte Idem Oyle of Cloues very noble Idem To make an excellent parfume to perfume chambers garmentes Couerlettes Sheetes and al other thinges belongyng to any prince Fol 61 Rounde apples or balles to take out spotes of oyle or grease Idem To make a past or dowe for sweete beades or beadstones Idem Of the thirde boke A goodly secrete for to condyte or confite Orenges citrons and all other fruytes in syrop whiche is a notable thinge Fol 62 The maner howe to purifye and prepare honnye and suger for to co fyte Cytrons and al other fruites 63 To confite Peches after the spanyshe facion Idem To make conserue or confyture of Quynces called in latyneCotoneatum CidoniatumorCidonites', "general and severe as to take their hard earned bread from the lowest officers in a manner which had never been known before even in general revolutions But it was thought necessary effectually to destroy all dependencies but one and to shew an example of the firmness and rigour with which the new system was to be supported Thus for the time were pulled down in the persons of the Whig leaders and of Mr Pitt in spite of the services of the one at the accession of the Royal Family and the recent services of the other in the war the two only securities for the importance of the people power arising from popularity and power arising from connexion Here and there indeed a few individuals were left standing who gave security for their total estrangement from the odious principles of party connexion and personal attachment and it must be confessed that most of them have religiously kept their faith Such a change could not however be made without a mighty shock to Government To reconcile the minds of the people to all these movements principles correspondent to them had been preached up with great zeal Every one must remember that the cabal set out with the most astonishing prudery both moral and political Those who in a few months after soused over head and ears into the deepest and dirtiest pits of corruption cried out violently against the indirect practices in the electing and managing of Parliaments which had formerly prevailed This marvellous abhorrence which the Court had suddenly taken to all influence was not only circulated in conversation through the kingdom but pompously announced to the publick with many other extraordinary things in a pamphlet Note Sentiments of an honest Man which had all the appearance of a manifesto preparatory to some considerable enterprize Throughout it was a satire though in terms managed and decent enough on the politicks of the former Reign It was indeed written with no small art and address In this piece appeared the first dawning of the new system there first appeared the idea then only in speculation of separating the Court from the Administration of carrying every thing from national connexion to personal regards and of forming a regular party for that purpose under the name of King 's men To recommend this system to the people a perspective view of the Court gorgeously painted and finely illuminated from within was exhibited to the gaping multitude Party was to be totally done away with all its evil works Corruption was to be cast down from Court as At was from heaven Power was thenceforward to be the chosen residence of public spirit and no one was to be supposed under any sinister influence except those who had the misfortune to be in disgrance at Court which was to stand in lieu of all vices and all corruptions A scheme of perfection to be realized in a monarchy far beyond the visionary republick of Plato The whole scenery was exactly disposed to captivate those good souls whose credulous morality is so invaluable a treasure to crafty politicians Indeed there was wherewithall to charm every body except those few who are not much pleased with professions of supernatural virtue who know of what stuff such professions are made for what purposes they are designed and in what they are sure constantly to end Many innocent gentlemen who had been talking prose all their lives without knowing any thing of the matter began at last to open their eyes upon their own merits and to attribute their not having been Lords of the Treasury and Lords of Trade many years before merely to the prevalence of party and to the Ministerial power which had frustrated the good intentions of the Court in favour of their abilities Now was the time to unlock the sealed fountain of Royal bounty which had been infamously monopolized and huckstered and to let it flow at large upon the whole people The time was come to restore Royalty to its original splendour Mettre le Roy hors de page became a sort of watch word And it was constantly in the mouths of all the runners of the Court that nothing could preserve the balance of the constitution from being overturned by the rabble or by a faction of the nobility but to free the Sovereign effectually from that Ministerial tyranny under which the Royal dignity had been oppressed in", "their worthiest suters The Morall In the foure knights the passionate affections of loue and fancy And whereas firstBradamant and afterRenaldointerruptSacrapantof his lasciuious purpose may be noted both the weake holdfast that men of worldly pleasures as also how the heauens do euer fauour chast desires Lastly in the two fountaines may be noted the two notable contrarieties of the two affections of loue and disdaine that infinite sorts of people daily tast of while they runne wandring in that inextricable labyrinth of loue Concerning the historie The Historie we find that in the time ofCharlesthe great calledCharlemaine sonne ofPepinking of France the Turkes with a great power inuaded Christendome Spaine being then out of the faith as some part thereof was euen within these four score yeares namely Granada which was held by the Moores And oneMarcus Antonius Sabellicuswriteth that for certaintie there liued in that time ofCharlemaine many of those famous Palladines that are in this worke so often named and especially he maketh mention ofRenaldoandOrlando affirming that they were indeed very martiall men and howCharlesobtained great victories by their seruice and namely he talleth of oneFerrawa Spaniard of great stature and strength who tooke certaine Frenchmen prisoners afterward rescued byOrlando whichOrlandofought with him hand to hand two whole dayes and the second vanquisht him Further the same author affirmeth that the sameCharlemaine for his great fauour shewed to the Church of Rome was byLeothe third named Emperour of Rome and that he was a iust a fortunate and a mercifull Prince and one that within Europe as well as without did attaine great conquests suppressing the violent gouernement of the Lombards and taming the rebellious Saxons Huns and Baudrians and conquering a great part of Spaine all which testimonies shew that the ground of this Poeme is true as I shall particular occasion in sundry of the books ensuing to note and thus much for the story For the allegory Allegorie in this Canto I find not much to be said except one should be so curious to search for an allegory where none is intended by the author himself yet an allegory may not vnfitly be gathered of the description of Bayardos followingAngelica which may thus be taken Bayardo a strong horse without rider or gouernor is likened to the desire of ma that runs furiously afterAngelica as it were after pleasure or honor or whatsoeuer man doth most inordinately affect Likewise in thatAngelicaflieth fromRenaldo we may take an allegorical instruction that the temtations of the flesh are ouercome chiefly by flying from them as the Scripture it selfe teacheth saying Resist the diuel but fly fornication Further in that Bayardo striketh atSacrapant but yeeldeth toAngelica it may be noted how the courage of our minds that cannot be abated with any force are often subdued by flatterie and gentle vsage till they be in the end euen ridden as it were with slauerie And whereasRenaldofollowesAngelicaon foote some noted thereby to be meant sensualitie that is euer in base and earthly or rather beastly affections neuer looking vpward For Allusions Allusion there are not any worth the noting in this Canto saue that it seemes inRenaldoshorse Bayardo he seemes to allude to BuccphalusAlexandershorse THE SECOND BOOKE THE ARGVMENT A Frire betweene two riuals parts the fray By magicke art Renaldo hasteth home But in embassage he is sent away When tempest makes the sea to rage and fome Bradamant seekes her spouse but by the way While she about the country wyld did rome Met Pinnabel who by a craftie traine Both sought and thought the Ladie to slaine 1OBlind god Loue why takst thou such delight first sometime have some morall or to the imper ens to the in With darts of diuers force our hearts to wound By thy too much abusing of thy might This discord great in humane hearts is found When I would wade the shallow foord aright Thou draw'st me to the deepe to me dround From those loue me my loue thou dost recall And place it where I find no loue at all 2Thou mak'st most faire RenaldoseemeAngelica that takes him for a foe And when that she of him did well esteeme Then he dislikt and did refuse her thoe Which makes her now of him the lesse to deeme Thus as they say the rendersquit pro quo She hateth him and doth detest him so She first will die ere she will with him go 3Renaldo", "country there were not wanting several who came to offer their service to the children out of which he selected two of whom he heard the best character and were most likely to be faithful to the trust reposed in them giving as great a charge and as handsome an allowance with them as could have been expected from a father Indeed he doubtless had passed for being so in the opinion of every body had he arrived sooner in the kingdom but the shortness of the time not permitting any such suggestion he was looked upon as a prodigy of charity and goodness Having in this handsome manner disposed of his new guests he began to examine all his servants thinking it impossible they should be brought there without the privity of some one of them but all his endeavours could get him no satisfaction in this point He read the letter over and over yet still his curiosity was as far to seek as ever The hand he was entirely unacquainted with but thought there was something in the style that showed it wrote by no mean person the hint contained in it that there was some latent reason for addressing him in particular on this account was very puzzling to him he could not conceive why he any more than any other gentleman of the county should have an interest in the welfare of these children he had no near relations and those distant ones who claimed an almost forgotten kindred were not in a condition to abandon their progeny The thing appeared strange to him but all his endeavours to give him any farther light into it being unsuccessful he began to imagine the parents of the children had been compelled by necessity to expose them and had had only wrote in this mysterious manner to engage a better reception he also accounted in his mind for their being left with him as he being a batchelor and having a large estate it might naturally be supposed there would be fewer impediments to their being taken care of than either where a wife was in the case or a narrow fortune obliged the owner to preserve a greater oeconomy in expences Being at last convinced within himself that he had now explained this seeming riddle he took no farther trouble about whose or what these children were but resolved to take care of them during their infancy and afterwards to put them into such a way as he should find their genius 's rendered them most fit for in order to provide for themselves On his leaving the county he ordered his housekeeper to furnish every thing needful for them as often as they wanted it and to take care they were well used by the women with whom he had placed them and delivered these commands not in a cursory or negligent manner but in such terms as terrified any failure of obedience in this point would highly incur his displeasure Nothing material happening during their infancy I shall pass over those years in silence only saying that as often as Dorilaus went down to his estate which was generally two or three times a year he always sent for them and expressed a very great satisfaction in finding in their looks the charge he had given concerning them so well executed but when they arrived at an age capable of entertaining him with their innocent prattle what before was charity improved into affection and he began to regard them with a tenderness little inferior to paternal but which still increased with their increase of years Having given them the first rudiments of education in the best schools those parts afforded he placed Louisa with a gentlewoman who deservedly had the reputation of being an excellent governess of youth and brought Horatio in his own chariot up to London where he put him to Westminster School under the care of doctor Busby and agreed for his board in a family that lived near it and had several other young gentlemen on the same terms What more could have been expected from the best of fathers what more could children born to the highest fortunes have enjoyed nor was their happiness like to be fleeting Dorilaus was a man steady in his resolutions had always declared an aversion to marriage and by rejecting every overture made him on that score had made his friends cease any", "enquired for his nephew and was told that he had been for some time in his room with the gentleman who used to come to him and whom Mr Allworthy guessing rightly to be Mr Dowling he desired presently to speak with him When Dowling attended Allworthy put the case of the banknotes to him without mentioning any name and asked in what manner such a person might be punished To which Dowling answered He thought he might be indicted on the Black Act but said as it was a matter of some nicety it would be proper to go to counsel He said he was to attend counsel presently upon an affair of Mr Western's and if Mr Allworthy pleased he would lay the case before them This was agreed to and then Mrs Miller opening the door cried I ask pardon I did not know you had company but Allworthy desired her to come in saying he had finished his business Upon which Mr Dowling withdrew and Mrs Miller introduced Mr Nightingale the younger to return thanks for the great kindness done him by Allworthy but she had scarce patience to let the young gentleman finish his speech before she interrupted him saying O sir Mr Nightingale brings great news about poor Mr Jones he hath been to see the wounded gentleman who is out of all danger of death and what is more declares he fell upon poor Mr Jones himself and beat him I am sure sir you would not have Mr Jones be a coward If I was a man myself I am sure if any man was to strike me I should draw my sword Do pray my dear tell Mr Allworthy tell him all yourself Nightingale then confirmed what Mrs Miller had said and concluded with many handsome things of Jones who was he said one of the best natured fellows in the world and not in the least inclined to be quarrelsome Here Nightingale was going to cease when Mrs Miller again begged him to relate all the many dutiful expressions he had heard him make use of towards Mr Allworthy To say the utmost good of Mr Allworthy cries Nightingale is doing no more than strict justice and can have no merit in it but indeed I must say no man can be more sensible of the obligations he hath to so good a man than is poor Jones Indeed sir I am convinced the weight of your displeasure is the heaviest burthen he lies under He hath often lamented it to me and hath as often protested in the most solemn manner he hath never been intentionally guilty of any offence towards you nay he hath sworn he would rather die a thousand deaths than he would have his conscience upbraid him with one disrespectful ungrateful or undutiful thought towards you But I ask pardon sir I am afraid I presume to intermeddle too far in so tender a point You have spoke no more than what a Christian ought cries Mrs Miller Indeed Mr Nightingale answered Allworthy I applaud your generous friendship and I wish he may merit it of you I confess I am glad to hear the report you bring from this unfortunate gentleman and if that matter should turn out to be as you represent it and indeed I doubt nothing of what you say I may perhaps in time be brought to think better than lately I have of this young man for this good gentlewoman here nay all who know me can witness that I loved him as dearly as if he had been my own son Indeed I have considered him as a child sent by fortune to my care I still remember the innocent the helpless situation in which I found him I feel the tender pressure of his little hands at this moment He was my darling indeed he was At which words he ceased and the tears stood in his eyes As the answer which Mrs Miller made may lead us into fresh matters we will here stop to account for the visible alteration in Mr Allworthy's mind and the abatement of his anger to Jones Revolutions of this kind it is true frequently occur in histories and dramatic writers for no other reason than because the history or play draws to a conclusion and are justified by authority of authors yet though we insist upon as much authority as", 'And so the people should be dimissed with scruple of conscience as M Iuell vnderstandeth the scholemen which is nothing so for the conclusion of scholes and answer that obiection which Master Iuell alleageth ys that the people are withowt all daunger in so much that the opinion of worshypping the Sacrament vnder a condition ys refused of the best lerned Now as concerning Duns and Durand Master Iuell reporteth of them by these wordes That they thowght it best to remoue away the bread M Iuell and to bring intransubstantiation for it were remayned the substance of and how What is he which ring wordes and knowing neither the places where Dun and Durand say or any good lernyng besides wol not Duns and Durand dyd so cast their heades to geather as thowgh they were able to bring th opinions in to the articles of owr Crede and as thowgh transubstantiation were inuented and authorised by them and not rather co firmed by the whole church of Christ It ys a shamefull kynd of lyeing when the true orderers of Christ his church shall be suppressed with silens and when the ve tyes of the Catholyke faith shall be attributed the disputatio of holemen Sainct Thomas indeed hath this argument D Thom 3 part qu 75 art 2 that it ys agaynst the worshipping of the Sacrament if any crea ed substance which may not be worshipped with godlie honor should be there ergo sayeth he no substance ofbread remaineth Agaynst which reason of his Duns and Durand both doe argue verie busilie and they doe think that the substance of bread might be graunted to remain and yet the bodye of Christ might be worshipped in the Sacrament withowt all daunger of Idolatrie Note Therefor M Iuell as cunnyng as he maketh hym selfe in Duns and Dura d doth so far and fowl e goe de of theyr meanyng and opinion that they argued the plaine contrarie that which he reporteth of them For whereas he interpreteth then sayinges after thi manner Iuell that for au yding of idolatrie in the Sacrament the substance of bread must be remoued they reason a playne contrarie way and argue their obedience the church allwayes reserued that for all the remayning of read Duns and Durand yet the bodie of Christ might be in the Sacrament and withowt daunger honored But they speak therein lyke scholemen and also lyke aduersaries of Sainct Thomas whose argumentes whiles they discussed to the vttermost they fallen some tymes in to the suspition eitherof enuie or curiositie And see agayne how litle it hangeth togeather that which M Iuell would father vpon them Yf there be any substance of bread in the Sacrament M Iuell sayeth master Iuell in his co mentarie vpon Duns and Durand there must be daunger of idolatrie ergo by transubstantiation lett vs take the substance of bread awaye and then will all thinges be safe and su e and the people shall be cleane voyde of ieopardie But how can this sense and conclusion seeme agreable to a schole man For if as M Iuell hath tolde vs owt of theire writinges there be daunger of Idolatrie when consecration ys omitted how much hath Duns holpen the people by bringing in of transubstantiation where as the substance of breade neuer so much taken away yet there may lacke consecration and that failing as master Iuell weeneth idolatrie may be committed and Duns and Durand should misse of their purpose for which they deuysed transsubstantiation Wherefore I wonder at the libertie which master Iuell taketh vpon hym in makyng as pleaseth hym free reportes vpon the lerned as thowgh they were easie to be vnderstanded or he had euer great mynd to read them or as thowgh his report were of such authoritie that as he sayeth so it must be in them Now as concerning Sainct Thomas which proueth that no bread doth remaine in the Sacrament bycause godlye honor ys geuen it the authoritie and present practise of the church dyd moue hym thereunto As though he should saye on this wise The church doth geue godlie honor that Of transsubstantiation which ys vnder the formes of bread and wyne but no godlye honor ys due anye pure creature ergo except the churche should committ Idolatrie which ys impossible no other substance besides the body of Christ can be conteined in the Sacrament In which his conclusion', ' We cannot delay cried the Jemadar to those around will none of ye strike a blow for the King Here is the warrant and here is a bag of money for any who will earn it Go thou Rama said Lukshmun nudging his brother thou art a surer hand with the Putta than I am but if thou wilt not I will try mine on that rascal who hath strung up many a better fellow than himself on these trees Hast thou forgotten what he did to our people Yes added Gopal Singh go Rama and end this play See thou do it well and they will give thee the money Go If the uncle wills it said Rama hitching forward his long weapon as he looked for a moment to the Fakeer who bowed his head imperceptibly to others yet intelligibly to them as he repeated his cry Yes I will do it and drawing the broad blade on which the suns rays flashed brightly he felt its edge then put his hand into the gauntlet which reached to his elbow and fastened the straps over his wrist and arm carefully He now advanced lightly with circling steps flourishing the heavy weapon as though it had been a stick round and round his head yet with every sweep it was clear that he was measuring his distance more carefully Another momenta bright flash in the aira whistling sound as the sword clove itand the head of Jehandar Beg rolled to the ground the lips still moving with the prayer which he had not finished while the trunk fell forward quivering The second today said Rama muttering to himself as he wiped his sword on the sward Enough enough Soobhan Ulla exclaimed the Jemadar A brave stroke Thou shouldst be chief executioner thyself friend That is my brother noble sir said Lukshmun interrupting the speaker and he does not like being spoken to after he has cut off a mans head Give me the money Jemadar Sahib and let us begone you see he is cleaning his sword he might dirty it again if he were vexed Take it friend returned the officer and away with ye for yonder is Hoosein Jullad coming and ye may perchance quarrel over it Begone Bid him and his party watch here till I bring men to bury the dead said the seeming Fakeer who had again risen and advanced and who having removed the bloody shawl was rolling it up Watch with them even though it should be night This gold will suffice for all and I will return So saying he stalked away rapidly in the direction of the fort while his strange cry changedUlla dilaya to leea Ulla dilaya to leea God gave and I took God gave and I took Sir here are the executioners men and they will watch we need not stay said one of the soldiers to their officer Let us go The litter was taken up the soldiers moved rapidly away and there remained only the watchers and two women wrapped closely in heavy sheets who had not been previously noticed and who sat cowering behind one of the giant trunks sobbing bitterly ', 'offended the maiestie of my God duryng the tyme that Christes Gospel had free passage in Englande And this I do to let you vnderstande that the ta king awaye of the heauenly breade The troue bles of these dayes commeth to the profyt of Goddes electe and this greate rempest that nowe bloweth against the poore disciples of Christ within the realme of Englande as touching our parte commeth from the great mercye of oure heauenly father to prouoke vs to vn fained repentaunce for that that neither preacher no p ofessoure dyd rightly consider the tyme of our mer ciful visitacio But altogether so we spent the tyme as thoughe Goddes worde had bene preached rather to satisfie our fantasies the to reforme our euel maners which thing yf we earnestlye repente then shal Iesus Christ appeare to oure co forte be the storme neuer so great Haste O Lord for thy names sake The seconde thyng that I syndThe second to be noted is the vehemencye of the feare whiche the disciples enduredThe greate feare off the disciples in that great daunger beyng of longer continuau ce then euer they hadat any tyme before In saint Mathewes Gospel itMath 8 appereth that an other tyme there aroseThe disciples also before this ty me were troubled in the sea a great stormy tempest and sore toffed the bote wherin Christes disciples were labouring but that was vpon the daye lyght and then they had Christe with them in the bote whome they awated and cryed for helpe u to him for at that tyme he slept in the bote and so were shortly delyuered from their sodain feare Nota But nowe were they in the middest of the raging sea and it was nyght and Christ their comfortour absent from them and co meth not to them neither in the fyrst seco de nor third watche What feare trowe you were they in then And what thoughtes arose vp out of their so troubled hertes duringe that storme Suche as this daye be in daunger within the realme of Englande dothe by this storme better vnderstande then my penne can expresse But of one thynge I am wel assured that Christes presence wold in that great perplexitie ben to them more comfortable then euer it was before and that paciently they would suffered their incredulitie to ben re buked so that they might escaped the present death But profitable it shalbe and somwhat to our comforte to consyder euery parcel of their daunger And first ye shal vnderstande that whenwhat tyme the tempeste dyd arryse the disciples passed to the sea to obey Christes co maundeme t it was faire wether and no suche tempest sene But sodenly the storme arose with a contrarious flawe of wynde when they were in yemiddest of their iour ney For if the tempest had bene as great in the beginninge of their entrau ce to yesea as it was after when they were about the middest of their iourney neither wolde they auentured suche a great daunger neither yet had it ben in their power toThe seawas calme when the dilciples toke their te attayned to the middest of the Sea And so it may be euydently gathered that the sea was calme when they entred into their iourneySecondly it is to be marked by what meanes and instrume tes was this great storme moued Was the plunging of their oores and force of their smale bote suche as myght tir re the waues of that great sea doutlesse But the holy ghost declareth that the Seas were moued by a hat moued the sea vehement and co trary wynde whiche blewe against their bote in the tyme of darkenesse But seyng the wynde is neither the commaunder nor mouer of it selfe some other cause is to be inquired which hereafter we shal touche And last it is to be noted and co sidered what the disciples dyd in all this vehement tempest Truely they turned not back to be dryuen on forlande or shore by the vehemency of that contrary wynde for so it might be thought that they could not escaped shipwracke and death But they continuallye laboured in rowyng against the wynde abyding theThe tossed bote is a fy gure of chri stes church ceassing of that horrible tempeste Consider and marke beloued in the Lord what we rede here to chaunsed to Christes disciples and to', 'of theLORDE ytare called holy which ye shal call youre feastes Exo 12 Nu 28 c Eze 45 Apon yefourtene daye of yefirst moneth at euen is theLORDESEaster And vpon yefiftene daye of the same moneth is the feast of vnleue ded bred of theLORDE Then shall ye eate vnleuended bred seuen dayes The first daie shalbe called holy amongeyou ye shal do no worke of bo dage therin Nu 2 seue daies shal ye offre yeLORDE The seue th daie shalbe called holy likewise wherin ye shal do no worke of bondage also And yeLORDEtalked wtMoses sayde Speake to the childre of Israel saye them Whan ye come in to the lande ytI shall geue you and reape downe youre haruest ye shal brynge a shefe of the first frutesof youre haruest the prest the shall the shefe be waued before theLORDE that ye maye be accepted but this shal the prest do the nexte daye after the Sabbath And yesame daie that yorshefe is waued shal ye offre a burnt offeringe theLORDE of a lambe which is without blemysh and of one yeare olde wtthe meat offerynge two tenth deales of fyne floure mengled with oyle for an offerynge of a swete sauoure theLORDE the drynk offerynge also eue the fourth parte of an Hin of wyne And ye shall eate nether bred nor cakes ner furmentye of new corne tyll the same daye that ye brynge an offerynge youre God osu cThis shalbe a lawe youre posterities where so euer ye dwell Deu 16 bThen shal ye nombre from the nexte daye after the Sabbath whan ye brought yeWaueshefe seuen whole wekes vntyll the nexte daie after yeseue th weke namely fiftie daies shal ye nombre and offre new meat offerynges theLORDE And out of all youre dwellinges shal ye offre namely two Waue loaues of two tenth deales of fyne floure leue ded and baken for the first frutes yeLORDE u 28 dAnd with youre bred ye shal brynge seuen lambes of one yeare olde without blemysh and a yonge bullocke and two rammes this shalbe theLORDESburnt offerynge meat offerynge and drynk offrynge This is a sacrifice of a swete sauoure theLORDE Morouer ye shal offre an he goate for a syn offerynge and two lambes of a yeare olde for an health offerynge And yeprest shal waue it vpon the bred of the first frutes before theLORDEwith the two lambes And they shalbe holy theLORDE and shal be the prestes And this daye shal ye proclame for it shalbe called holy amonge you no seruyle worke shal ye do therin A perpetuall lawe shall it be amonge yorposterities where so euer ye dwell Leu 19 c eu 24 dWhan ye reape downe yeharuest of youre londe ye shal not cut it cleane downe vpo the felde ner gather vp all but shal leaue it for the poore and straungers I am theLORDEyoure God And yeLORDEtalked with Moses and sayde Speake the children of Israel saye u 39 aVpon the first daye of the seuenth moneth shal ye the holy rest of the remembraunce of blowinge wherin ye shal do no seruyle worke and ye shal offre sacrifice theLORDE And theLORDEspake Moses and sayde Leu Nu Vpon the tenth daye in this seuenth moneth is the daye of reconcylinge which shalbe an holy conuocacion wtyou Ye shal humble youre soules therin and offre theLORDE and shal do no seruyle worke in this daye for it is the daye of attonement that ye maye be reconcyled before theLORDEyoure God For what soule so euer humbleth not him self vpon this daye the same shalbe roted out from amonge his people And what soule so euer doth eny worke this daye the same wil I destroye from amonge his people therfore shall ye do no worke This shalbe a perpetuall lawe youre posterities where so euer ye dwell It is the rest of youre Sabbath that ye maye humble youre soules Vpon the nyenth daye of yemoneth at euen shal ye kepe this holy daye from the euen forth vntyll the eue agayne And theLORDEtalked with Moses sayde Vpon the fiftene daye of the seuenth moneth is the feast of Tabernacles seuen dayes theLORDE The first daye shal be an holy co uocacion no seruyle worke shal ye do therin Seuen dayes shal ye offre theLORDE The eight daye shalbe an holy conuocacion you also and ye shal offre theLORDE for it is the daye of gatheringe together', 'He was a man ryght pleasaunt and of grete courtesye of good condycyons So there befel a grete meruayll for the custome was that before the kynge sholde be serued xiii poore people for the loue of god and his apostles So it befell the erle wente vysytynge the tables as god wolde he behelde the table of the poore people and sawe a woman that loked vpon the kynge as she behelde hym the teeres fell downe frome her eyen The erle loked vpon her auysed her so wel that by a token she had in her chynne he knewe well that it was yequene moder ky ge Ponthus And whan he knewe her sawe her in so poore estate that her gowne was all to clouted and all to rente he myght not kepe hym from wepy ge so his herte swymmedfor pyte to se her in soo poore araye And whan he myght speke he thanked god and wente behynde the kynge his neuewe sayd to hym Syr here is a grete meruayll wherof sayd the kynge The best and yeholyest lady that I knowe my lady the quene your moder is here in where is she sayd he and he with grete payne myght tell hym for pyte and whan he myght speke he tolde hym in counseyll Syr se her yonder wtthe xiii poore folke at yefyrst ende and yekynge Ponthus behelde her and she apperceyued it and put her hode afore her eyen wepte And the kynge had grete pyte in his herte and sayd his vncle Fayre vncle make noo semblaunt that none aspye it but whan we are vp fro the table I shall goo in to the warderobe thyder brynge her pryuely to me and so it was done Whan the tables were taken vp and graces yelden to god the kynge departed pryuely and wente in to his warderobe and the Erle of desture his vncle brought thyder the quene his moder pryuely And whan kyge Ponthus sawe her he kneled downe before her toke his crowne set it on her heed And she toke hym vp all wepynge kyssed hym often she kyssed hym and halsed hym sore they wepte she her sone the erle And whan they myghte speke kynge Ponthus sayd her A madame so moche pouerte and dysease ye suffred endured A my swete knyght and sone sayd she I am come out of the paynes of hell and god hath gyuen me paradyse whan it hath pleased hym to gyue me soo longe lyfe that I may se you with myne eyen and that I se vengeaunce for my lorde your fader that tho tyrau tes put to the deth and also that I se the countree voyded of the messebyleuers and theholy lawe of Ihesu cryste to be serued I wote well that this trouble and sorowe hath endured well a xiii yere as by chastysynge of god for the grete delytes lustes that were vsed in this realme soo me semeth now that god hath mercy on his people that he hath kepte you and sente you for to delyuer the countre of the mysbyleuers Ryght well spake the quene wysely as an holy lady that she was Now I praye you sayd the ky ge tell me how ye escaped how ye were saued Fayre sone I shal tell you whan yecrye was grete in the towne in yemornynge your fader slayne I was in my bedde your fader armed hym wtan hawberke and his helme ranne forth without ony more abydynge as the hardyest knyght that was as men sayd Whan he was departed herde the crye I was sore a ferde toke one of my womennes gownes wente my waye with my launder I founde of auenture the posterne open ytsome people had opened soo I went out wente to the woodes faste by the landes where as dwelled an holy heremyte the whiche had a chapell and a lodge at the wodes syde So I abode there and my chamberer whiche was aged came euery daye to fetche the almes at the kynges hous And therby we lyued the heremyte she and I so ye may se how god hath saued me In good fayth sayd yeky ge her sone ye ledde an holy lyfe so dyde she for she wered yehayre wente gyrde with a corde was an holy lady The ky ge had grete Ioye grete pyte', "for them it is hell or a place of eternall and vnvtterable payne farre remote and distant from the highest Heauen and as sundrie both ancient and latter Deuines probablie thinke and collect out of the Scriptures as Deutronomy 32 22 Isay 30 33 Nomber 16 30 33 Prouerbes 15 Psalme 86 13 Psalme 30 6 Philip 2 10 Luke 8 31 and though this poynt is more curious then profitable and more con ecturall then certainely knowne where it is that it is in some place vnder the earth And to signifie and set forth the Nature and terror of it it's called hell the bottomlesse pit Apoc 9 10 the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone a prison 1 Pet 3 19 a place of darknesse 2 Pet 2 4 euerlasting destruction 2 Thessalo 1 9 a place without Apoc 22 15 vnquenchable fire Marke 9 43 Mathew 3 verse 12 The vse of the place is to conuince all Atheistes that denie it andall that say there is no other hell but a mans conscience but they one day if they continue their errors and madnesse shall finde and feele that there is anhell and if their conscience sometime terrifie them for their wickednesse here let them assure themselues that this is to them but the flashings and beginnings of hell fire Thirdly if they will not beleeue the Scriptures and word of God yet in that they beleeue and are conuinced by many meanes that there are diuels let them beware that they bee not lead blindfolded by Sathan into hell and there feele the eternall torment of that which here they neither feele nor acknowledge and bee most deseruedly depriued of that glory and ioy whereof they neuer in this life would take notice Now touching the paines and punishments tortures and torments of the damned wee are to consider and handle them first generally and then more specially and seuerally First in generall they are vnspeakeable and intollerable secondly endlesse and eternall That they are intollerable and vnsufferable these Scriptures following doe aboundantly testifie and affirme The great day of his wrath is come and who can withstand it Apoc 6 17 there is said to be wailing and gnashing of teeth Math 22 there torment is shadowed forth vnder the borrowed and metaphoricall termes of such things as be most subiect to our sence and fearefull in our apprehension of fire brimstone the worme of conscience that neuer dieth vtter darknesse And if the enimies of the truth in this life vpon the sence and apprehension of the heauy waight of Gods iudgement against them Apoc 6 9 shall seeke death and shall not finde it and shall desire to dye and death shall flee from them how much more shall this come to passe when the full vyoles of Gods wrath shall bee finally powred out vppon them and when they shall drinke the pure wineof his wrathApoc 9 6 Apoc 14 10 Rom 2 4 Psal 74 10 Luke 16 24 25 Touching the eternitie and euer lastingnesse of their paynes and tortures both in soule and bodie both playne places of Scripture and sound arguments thence collected aboundantly euince and testifie First the paynes and punnishments are called euerlasting fire Mathew25 41 the worme that neuer dieth Isa66 24 the smoake of their torments doth ascend euermore they no rest day nor night Apoc 14 11 and they shalbe punnished with euerlasting perdition from the presence of the Lord and from the glorie of his power as 2 Thessal 1 9 so that when as many Millions of yeares bee expired as there bee motes in the sunne droppes of water in the Ocean sea sands vpon the sea shoare creatures vpon the earth and when so many yeares shall be accomplished as allArithmetitianscan number all their life long yet their torments shall no end nor ease but begin againe a fresh Now the reasons why their torme ts shal be eternal are these First the ioyes of heauen are eternall Math 25 46 and therefore the paines of the damned are eternall also forcontrariorum contraria sunt consequenta Secondly GOD whom the reprobates offended and contemned is aneuerlasting maiestie and the chiefe andeternall good and therefore the punishment of the sinne committed against him is eternall for sinne committed against the infinite maiestie is infinite Thirdly if the reprobates liued here for euer they would sinne for euer and", "a Nation thatonce was distinct consent to imbody itself into the Government of another that is more powerful receive it's Laws and submit to its Constitution without reserve may they ever after be lookt upon as in the state of Nature or shall they not rather be esteem'd as a Member of the greater Body and be held to obey all such Ordinances as are calculated for the Good and Welfare of the Whole If after this without any Breach made upon them on the part of the Greater they shall endeavour to withdraw themselves from the Subjection they have sworn to and shall take up Arms and commit Hostilities upon their Fellow Subjects may not this be called a Rebellion in a settled Common Wealth and have not the Municipal Laws of the whole Empire brought them under the Forfeiture of Life and Estate doth the being separated at a small or greater distance by Sea as Islands must be seperate them from continuing Members of the Common Wealth to which they were once join'd Ifthese things are to be brought in Question the English ofEnglandandIrelandboth must have much to ans er for to the AncientIrish Yet I am in no doubt but that theEnglishhave so fairly administred the Government as that they can well justifie themselves in all the Severities that they have been forc'd to exercise upon theIrish as justly drawn upon themselves by reason of their R bellion Have we not always own'd them to be Freemen ofEngland and allow'd them the same Privileges as English Men have they not been permitted to exercise all Offices Ecclesiastical Military or Civil with the same Freedom as English Men If since the Reformation theRoman Catholickshave not been suffered to act in the Government have not theRoman CatholicksofEnglandbeen as much restrain'd Nay have not theIrishbeen much more indulg'd in the Exercise of their Religion by Connivance than those ofEngland These Treatments towards them have given no Occasion to thisAuthor to trouble himself so much in inquiring into the state of Slavery and the Terms that Just or Unjust Conquerors may or may not use for 'tis not in the Case The Premises considered methinks he should grant us that some of the Disturbances theIrishhave given us at least the Massacres committed upon their Fellow Subjects of our own Blood should not be reckon'd as fair warring between Nation and Nation but that they might very well be accounted as Rebellious and then why may not our subduing them give us the Title of Rightful Conquerors over them and if upon such delinquencies we had abridg'd their Posterity in some of those Privileges granted to their Ancestors upon their first coming in to us inHenrythe Second's Time we had done no more than what he owns Conquerors commonly do And yet we have not put any such hardship upon the Posterity of those People for the fault of their Rebellious Fathers I know not that any Irishman quatenusan Irishman is at this day deny'd any of the Privileges that an Englishman can challenge if he be a Deli quent or a Roman Catholick he is us'd no worse than all Englishmen that are in the same Circumstances If we have slain executed or banish'd the Persons of those that have been actually in Rebellion and seiz'd their Estates as forfeited this is no more than what he himself hath taken pains to prove may be done by the Laws of Nature or the Municipal Laws of Kingdoms Where's then any room for Complaint or reason for his Elaborate Arguments on a Subject that does not concern us The Author by saying so much that directly reflects upon what hath been acted by the English inIreland hath given me the Trouble to say thus much for the Vindication of them and among the rest I suppose his own Ancestors in their Conduct towards the Irish and to shew how well they have kept to the Original Capitulation on their part ButI cannot end this Head without takeing Notice of his Remark thatEven a Iust Conqueror gains nothing over those that conquered with him p 19 and fought on his side Why should he trouble the World with Arguments to establish a Position that no Body ever deny'd But if the Progeny of the Old English that serv'd underHenrythe Second in the Conquest ofIreland have since joyn'd with the Native Irish in any Rebellion against their Mother Country their Crime is greater", 'hath also for breade sufficientMais Cassani and of those roots and fruits which are common euerywhere in the westIndies It hath diuers beasts which theIndies not the spainards co fessed that they found grains of gold in some of the riuers but they hauing a purpose to enterGuiana theMagazinof all rich metetls cared not to spend time in the search therof any farther This Iland is called by the people thereofCatri and in it are diuers nations those aboutParicoare calledIaio those atPunto Caraoare of theArwacas and betweeneCaraoandCuriadanthey are calledSaluaios betweeneCaraoandpunto Galleraare theNepoios and those about the Spanish Citie tearme themseluesCarinepagotes Of the rest of the nations and of other portes and riuers I leaue to speake heere beeing impertinent to my purpose and meane to describe them as they are situate in the particular plot and descriptionof the Iland three partes whereof I coasted with my barge that I might the better describe it Meeting with the shipps atpuerto de los Hispanioles we founde at the landing place a company of Spanyards who kept a gard at the descente and they offering a signe of peace I sent CaptaineWhiddonto speake with them whome afterward to my great griefe I left buried in the saide Iland after my returne fromGuiana beeing a man most honest and valiant The Spanyards semed to be desirous to trade with vs and to enter into tearms of peace more for doubt of their own strength then for ought else and in the ende vpon pledge som of them came abord the same euening there stale also abord vs in a finallCanoatwo Indians the one of them being aCasiqueor Lord of the people calledCantyman who had the yeare before beene with CaptaineWhiddon and was of his acquaintance By thisCantyman wee vnderstood what strength the Spanyardes had how farre it was to their Citie and ofDon Anthonio de Berreothe gouernour who was said to be slaine in his second attempt ofGuiana but was nor While we remained atpuerto de los Hispaniolessome Spanyardes came abord vs to buy lynnen of the company and such other thinges as they wanted and also to view our shippes and company all which I entertained kindly and feasted after our manner by meanes whereof I learned of one and another as much of the estate ofGuianaas I could or as they knew for those poore souldiers hauing beene many yeares without wine a fewe draughtes made them merie in which mood they vaunted ofGuianaand of the riches therof and all what they knew of the wayes and passages myselfe seeming to purpose nothing lesse then the enterance or discouerie thereof but bred in them an opinion that I was bound only for the reliefe of those english which I had plainted inVirginia whereof the brute was come among them which I had performed in my returne if extremity of weather had not forst me from the saide coast I found occasions of staying in this place for two causes the one was to be reuenged ofBerreo who the yeare before betraied 8 of CaptaineWhiddonsmet tooke them while he departed from them to seeke theE Bonauenture which ariued atTrinedadothe day before from the EastIndies in whose absenceBarreosent aCanoaabord the pinnace only withIndiansand dogs inuiting the company to go with them into the wods to kil a deare who like wise men in the absence of their Captaine followed theIndiansbut were no sooner one harquebush shot from the shore butBerreossouldiers lying in ambush had them al notwithstanding that he had giuen his worde to CaptaineWhiddonthat they should take water and wood safely the other cause of my stay was for that by discourse with theSpanyardsI dayly learned more and more ofGuiana of the riuers and passages and of the enterprize ofBerreo by what meanes or fault he failed and how he meant to prosecute the same While we thus spent the time I was assured by anotherCasiqueof the north side of the Iland thatBerreohad sent toMarguerita toCumanafor souldiers meaning to giuen me aCassadoat parting if it had bin possible For although he had giuen order through all the Iland that noIndianshould come aborde to tradewith me vpon paine of hanging and quartering hauing executed two of them for the same which I afterwardes founde yet euerie night there came some with most lame table complaints of his cruelty how he had deuided the Iland giuen to euery soldier a part that he made the ancientCassiquiwhich were Lordes of the countrie to be their slaues', 'take you of my pre y counsayle it is so there be many knightes ayenst oure frenche men for I se well they are fa re ouer matched wherfore I wyl go ayde them wherfore I wyl syr Terceli a med in my harneys for he is nye of the same bygnes ytI am of he shal take wthym v hondred knightes w l armed go too the turnay to kepe the felde that no hurt shal be done and no ma shal know but ytit were I and ye syr Brisebar I wil go to Gouernars lodging as priuely as we can and there he I wil arm vs in some straunge harneys to thentent ytno man shal know vs wherfore I pray you dyscouer me not so than syr Tercelyn was armed in Arthurs a mur toke wthi hondred yssued out of the Citie wtgr t noyse of trompetes and abouts than duke Goubert sayd yonder cometh Arthur to kepe the feld to thentent that we shold do none outerage too these frenche men So than in the first front was duke Hector the dolphin and the lord de la ound than all the other kynges and the duke of britaine mounted on theyr horses to beholdeholde the tourney and also thyder came the kyng of valefound and mayster Steuen hys son wyth hym and v hondred knightes in his company And whan the frenche men were entred into the fyelde they were not the x part so many as the other were And whan mayster Steuen saw that he said to his fader syr beholde yonder the knightes of greate hardynes seyng theyr countenaunces for they bee nothyng abasshed for al that they be soo farre ouermatched than Arthur wente pryuely to thabbey of saynt Germaines to Gouernar and there they armed them in strau ge harnes and mou ted on ii grete coursers And whan the frenche men were a renged than Hector aduysed wel syr Rowland of bygor who was comynge toward hym than Hector rusht to his hors and encou tred sir Rowland so rudely ythe tombled uer his hors tayle than kyng Emendus sayd to the duke of brytayne syr this beginnyng is on your parte than the dolphyn encountred at one frusshe syr de la ound and syr Morand ouerthrewe them bothe to the earth than the turney began to be maruailous fiers but the frenche knyghtes were sore ouer matched wherfore they endured muche payn at last Arthur Gouernar came towarde the prese al disguysed than Arthur sayde too Gouernar syr whan ye se Hector bydde hym kepe vs ii company but be wel ware that he knowe you not with a good wyl syr Gouernar and so they rode forth fayre a softely and wha duke Philip saw them con yng he sayd to the kyng syr beholde yonder comith two strau ge knightes it semeth by theyr comyng that they are afrayd of the fyrst strokes therwtthey aproched to the tournay than Gouernar shewed too Arthur syr Bertrand by whom the turnay was fyrst begon and also the duke Gouberte who gaue many gret strokes wthis sworde and there wtArthur Gouernar stoode styl and beheld them than kinge Emendus sayde I thynke yonder ii knightes doubte greatly these strokes Ye syr they do wisely duke Philip therwtGouernar ran at sir Ber rand b re him cle e out of his sadel Mary sayd the kynge I wene we mocked yon er knightes wrongfully we shal se sone what ech other knigh can do therwtArthur ran at duke Goubert and encountred him so rudely ythe sent bothe horse and knight all to there in a hepe than he toke his sworde layd on round about him so that he confou ded al yteuer he attayned Gouernar was not behynd for his pa Saynt mary the kyng who knoweth yonder knightes they seme to be the best knyghtes o al the world Syr sayde the kyng of orqueney but ytI se Arthur yonder withoute the felde I wolde aye elles playnly that it were he by that tyme Arthur had broken that gret prese than he espyed where the do phin Hector the erle of mountbelial and xxx of their co pany were sore ouerladen for there we e many on them and by that time the duke Gouberte was horsed new agayne than Arthur ran at hym and strake hym too ru ely on the helme soo that he was', 'I thinke O vpright Iudges what great benefits I bestow vpon mine accusers and also how vngratefully yea more then barbarously they requite my kindnesse but what they been long deuising to obiect against that which I sayd I know well enough to wit that all these things are not to be reputed as benefits but rather as markes of extreme miserie and that I am the bane and mischiefe of mankinde rather then a fautrixe or benefactrixe A description of beautie for first for the beauty of the face which is wont to chaine all men in the linkes of the loue thereof which consisteth as wee Females best know how to describe it in a large square well extended and cleere front eye browes well ranged thinne and subtill the eye well diuided cheerefull sparkling as for thecolour I leaue it doubtfull the nose leane the mouth little the lips corraline the chinne short and dimpled the cheeks somewhat rising and in the middle a pleasant louelygelasin Gelasin is a little dint which in laughte appeareth in the cheekes counted louely the eares round and wel compact the whole countenance with a liuely tincture of white and vermilion red facies roseo niueoquecolore mista placet this say they I change and marre and exhaust the bloud weaken the strength take away sleepe dimme the sight diminish alacritie abandon ioy sport and laughter incurue the ioynts fingers toes and infeeble the whole body and staine and obscure the fresh colour but in this long and idle friuolous obiection they shew themselues to bee sicke in minde and therefore iudge rather by this passion then discerne by reason these doltish men know not that they attribute mee much more praise then disgrace among wise men by this their accusation for while I weaken the body I cure the Soule while I afflict the flesh I strengthen the Spirit while I purge out what is earthly I bring in what is heauenly while I diminish what is temporary I conferre what is eternall No man is ignorant that the bodie is the polluting prison of the Soule the Soule cannot florish except the body fade and diminish for this grosse lumpe of the flesh is an impediment the Soule that it cannot mount aloft in the contemplation of heauenly things it layeth a thousand lets and casteth as it were darke clouds whereby the sharpnesse of the minde is obfuscate and blinded that it cannot see nor follow the truth and with how many cares and anxieties are men pearced in procuring the things pertaining to this mortall body and vse of this fraile life I speak not of superfluous things but of things very necessarie though as the Poet sayth minimis rebus contenta quiescitNatnra in vitium si non dilapsa repugnat Mans nature with a little thing contented doth remaine Except it headlong falne to vice it doth repugne againe And what is aboue necessaries may be called the sicknesses or maladies of the minde as pleasures opinions feares perturbations desires loue hatred c which seldome or neuer permitteth the minde to be at rest like the violent force of fire which causeth the water alwaies to boile vp till it be remoued For what I pray you stirreth vp warres brawles murthers seditions rapines iniuries but the flesh and the desire of hauing which is neuer satisfied For wee see now a dayes mony is able to atchiue all things And all this the loue of this fraile body compelleth vs to doe which is the cause that while we pamper vp the body our thoughts are farre estranged from any care taking of the Soule and our mindes distracted from prouiding for the life to come for our senses are like violent horses which without the reines of reason runne away violently with the chariot but the soule like a waggoner holdeth the bridle and therfore as horses without a guide so the flesh without reason and rule of the minde runneth hastily to its owne ruine what a slauery is it then to serue our owne appetite I remember a lesson which I learned long agoe of a learned Preacher D B That in choosing a Master euery man will shun three sorts of men his enemie his fellow his seruant Hee that serueth the Diuell serueth his greatest enemy he serueth his fellow who serueth the lust of the flesh he serueth his seruant who serueth the world', 'are present let vs cherefullie vse the creatures as in youth 7 Let vs fil our selues with costlie wine ointments let the floure of life passe by vs 8 Let vs croune our selues with rose buds afore theie be withered 9 Let vs al be partakers of our wantonnesse let vs leaue some token of pleasure in euerie place for that is our portion and this is our lot Let vs oppresse the poore that is righteous 10 let vs not spare the widowe nor reuerence the whitehaires of the aged that liued manie yeares 11 Let our strength be the lawe of vnrighteousnes for the thing that is feeble is reproued as vnprofitable 12 Therfore let vs defraud the righteous for he is not for our profite and he is contrarie to our doings he checketh vs for offending against the lawe of God and blameth vs as transgressors of discipline 13 He maketh his brag to the knowledge of God and he calleth himselfe the sonne of the Lorde 14 He is made to reproue our thoughtes 15 It greeueth vs to looke vpon him for his life is not like other mens his waies are of an other facion He counteth vs as bastardes 16 c 19 Let vs examine him with rebukes and tormentes that wee maie know his meekenes and proue his patience 20 Let vs condemne him a shameful death for he shalbe preserued as he him self saith c Thus speak the reprobat Epicures of this world And so of eroneous suppositions namelie that there is not neither shal be a iudgeme t theie do greedilie giueouer themselues sinne and are wholie resolued neuer to repent Which Atheistes if euer theie did I am perswaded theieswarme in our age as the present state of this worlde can witnesse The blessed state of the righteous Not withstanding neither are the godlie for al this to be out of hart nor the wicked ouer vanelie to insult For both the righteous shal florish like a palme treePsal 92 12 abide vnmoueable like the mountanes about IerusalemPsal 12 2 the wicked shal soone be cut downe like the grassePsal 37 2 and wither as the greene herbe Because God wil arise and his enimies shalbe scatteredPsal 68 1 2 theie also which hate him shal flie before him The heauie iudgements of God vpon the wicked As the smoke vanisheth so wil he driue them awaie and as the waxe melteth before the fire so shal the wicked perish at the presence of the Lord For manie sorowes shal come to the wickedPsal 32 10 He wil breake their armesPsal 37 17 crush their bones with a scepter of ironPsal 2 9 and breake them into peeces like a potters vessel He wil raine vpon them snares fire and brimstonePsal 11 6 and bring them at length into helPsal 9 17 into euerlasting tormentesMatth 25 41 where shal be weeping and gnashingLuke 16 25 of teethLuke 13 28 Euen this shalbe their portionPsal 11 6 The righteous shal see it reioice when he seeth the vengeance he shal washhis feetee in the blood of the wickedPsal 58 10 The righteous I saie shal see it feare and shal laugh at the destruction of the vngodlie man saiengPsal 52 6 7 Behold the man which tooke not God for his strength but trusted the multitude of his riches and put his strength in his malice The wicked theie also in themselues shal freate for griefe of minde and saieWisd 5 3 This is he whom we had sometime in derision 4 and in a parable of reproch We fooles thought his life madnes and his end without honour 5 How is he counted among the children of God his portion is among the Saints 8 c What hath pride profited vs or what profit hath the pomp of riches broght vs 9 Al those things are passed awaie like a shadowe and as a post that passeth by c And so al men shal acknowledge howe there is a God which iudgeth the earthPsal 58 11 These thinges would the godlie continualie in remembrance doubtlesse neither could the prosperitie of the wicked astonish The fruite of meditating vpon the iudgements of God nor their own trouble some co dition ouerthrow the as it doth manie times but boldlie both with Paul theie would saieRom 8 35 who shal separate vs fro the loue of Christ', "should at first view be apt to imagine it It is impossible to pass very quickly from one kind of work to another that is carried on in a different place and with quite different tools A country weaver who cultivates a small farm must loose a good deal of time in passing from his loom to the field and from the field to his loom When the two trades can be carried on in the same workhouse the loss of time is no doubt much less It is even in this case however very considerable A man commonly saunters a little in turning his hand from one sort of employment to another When he first begins the new work he is seldom very keen and hearty his mind as they say does not go to it and for some time he rather trifles than applies to good purpose The habit of sauntering and of indolent careless application which is naturally or rather necessarily acquired by every country workman who is obliged to change his work and his tools every half hour and to apply his hand in twenty different ways almost every day of his life renders him almost always slothful and lazy and incapable of any vigorous application even on the most pressing occasions Independent therefore of his deficiency in point of dexterity this cause alone must always reduce considerably the quantity of work which he is capable of performing Thirdly and lastly everybody must be sensible how much labour is facilitated and abridged by the application of proper machinery It is unnecessary to give any example I shall only observe therefore that the invention of all those machines by which labour is so much facilitated and abridged seems to have been originally owing to the division of labour Men are much more likely to discover easier and readier methods of attaining any object when the whole attention of their minds is directed towards that single object than when it is dissipated among a great variety of things But in consequence of the division of labour the whole of every man 's attention comes naturally to be directed towards some one very simple object It is naturally to be expected therefore that some one or other of those who are employed in each particular branch of labour should soon find out easier and readier methods of performing their own particular work whenever the nature of it admits of such improvement A great part of the machines made use of in those manufactures in which labour is most subdivided were originally the invention of common workmen who being each of them employed in some very simple operation naturally turned their thoughts towards finding out easier and readier methods of performing it Whoever has been much accustomed to visit such manufactures must frequently have been shewn very pretty machines which were the inventions of such workmen in order to facilitate and quicken their own particular part of the work In the first fire engines this was the current designation for steam engines a boy was constantly employed to open and shut alternately the communication between the boiler and the cylinder according as the piston either ascended or descended One of those boys who loved to play with his companions observed that by tying a string from the handle of the valve which opened this communication to another part of the machine the valve would open and shut without his assistance and leave him at liberty to divert himself with his play fellows One of the greatest improvements that has been made upon this machine since it was first invented was in this manner the discovery of a boy who wanted to save his own labour All the improvements in machinery however have by no means been the inventions of those who had occasion to use the machines Many improvements have been made by the ingenuity of the makers of the machines when to make them became the business of a peculiar trade and some by that of those who are called philosophers or men of speculation whose trade it is not to do any thing but to observe every thing and who upon that account are often capable of combining together the powers of the most distant and dissimilar objects in the progress of society philosophy or speculation becomes like every other employment the principal or sole trade and occupation of a particular class of citizens Like every other employment", "zealous consta t preacher of the word afterward himselfeAct 9 20 suffered much for the cause of Christ2 Cor 11 23 c Act 9 24 and of an hipocriticall Pharisie became true professorPhil 3 2 T The example is notable Z We moPaulesthan one we praise God ForPetrus Paulus Vergeriusalso in his last age Cardinal of Rome Sleid come de statu rel reip l 21 an Embassador of the Popes sent and sent againe for his rare wisedome and faithfulnes in all the Popes affaires into GermanieIbidem l 9 and Naples the Emperor and that for the rooting out of Gods people vnder the name of LutheransSleid lib 10 an heauy accuser of declining papistesIbid l 16 and an earnest writer against such as reuolted fro the Romish faithIbid l 21 himselfe in th'end all this notwithstanding forsooke his professio left his dignities renounced al his spiritual promotions the Pope and ItalieBiblioth Simleri fol 563 and became zealous preacher and professor of the Gospel of our Sauiour ChristSled Comen de statu rel reip l 21 T And such thankes be to God we heare of now and thenM Latimers 1 ser vpon the L praier in p 125 b M Charkes answer to a Iesuits Let fo 6 Z Litle didMartin Lutherthinke whe first hee opposed him selfe against the Popes pardons to bin the subuertor of the whole Religion of PoperieSleid comen de statu rel reip l 1 as litle also did KingHenriethe eight whe first he delt in that case of diuorcement thinke to bin the banisher of the popes auctoritie out of EnglandActes and Monumentes in K Hen 8 T So manie there be now as man thinketh the Popes sure frends which may proue his enimies and they which are his vpholders and protectors now may throw him downe hereafter Z KingHenrieof whom our speech hath bin had verie honorable title ascribed him by the Pope other Potentates had the likeSleid comen de statu rel reip l 3 that which they are in name they may be in truth Great iniuries are offered by the Pope his stro gest pillars not only in FranceThe discourse of the pres state of France but also in SpaineThe refor politique p 42 47 Princes irritatedmay and wil do much T Those princes are in best estate euen in the eies of man which least dealinges with the Pope and as the Princes are such be the people Z Were that well marked Poperie could not stand the Antichristian kingdome must needes euen presentlie fall to the ground Chap 15 Of the Priestlie office of our Sauiour attributed to the Pope of Rome TIMOTHIE The time is now that you tel how the Pope is placed in the Priestlie office of our Sauiour Christ in that respect made another Sauiour ZELOTES That by two thinges is euident first in that he is Priest then because he is Pope T As a Priest how is he Christ Z For that as priest he hath auctoritie to offer sacrifice God for the quicke and the deadCatech Trid de ordinis Sa which sacrificealso as they teach is a propitiatorie sacrifice Concil Trid sess 22 can 3 Catech Trid de Eucha sacra and the same sacrifice propitiatorie too that was offered by Christ himselfe vpo the crosseConcil Tride sess 22 cap 2 Catech Tride de Eucha sacra None of which thinges belong anie creature but solie Iesus Christ the onely sauiour of mankind T It is verie true For as Christ himselfe is the propitiation for our sinnesRom 3 25 Hebr 9 12 c 1 Iohn 2 2 28 4 10 so that sacrifice propitiatorie was once offeredHebr 9 12 27 and that vpon the crosseGalat 3 13 that by Iesus Christ himselfeHebr 9 12 both the sacrificer the sacrifice Z Therefore to whom soeuer power is giuen to offer propitiatorie sacrifice for the quicke and dead which power they giue to euerie priest who is in the highest degree of holie ordersCatech Triden de ordinis sacra and so belo geth the Pope as he is a priest and they who say that the sacrament of the Altar is the same propitiatorie sacrifice that was offered by Christ himselfe vpon the crosse they giue both the Pope a priest and to the Masse the sacrifice that which of right belongeth solie Iesus Christ T But our sauiour as a priest hath not onely satisfied the wrath of God by sacrificing himselfevpon the crosse but", "the Pinnions at A and raise up the whole Legs till they are upright in the middle of the Fowl B and press them between the stump of the Wings and the Body of the Fowl then twist the Feet towards the Body and bring them forwards with the bottom of the Feet towards the Body of the Fowl as at C Then take a Skewer and pass it through the Fowl between the lower Joint next the Foot and the Thigh taking hold at the same time of the ends of the stumps of the Wings A Then will the Legs as we have placed them stand upright D is the point of the Skewer The Manner of Trussing a Chicken like a Turkey Poult or of Trussing a Turkey Poult From Mr W N Poulterer of St James 's Market Illustration Fig 8 Take a Chicken and cut a long slit down the Neck on the Fore part then take out the Crop and the Merry Thought as it is call'd then twist the Neck and bring it down under the Back till the Head is placed on the side of the Left Leg bind the Legs in with their Claws on and turn them upon the Back Then between the bending of the Leg and the Thigh on the Right side pass a Skewer through the Body of the Fowl and when it is through run the Point through the Head by the same Place of the Leg as you did before as at A you must likewise pull the Rump B through the Apron of the Fowl Note The Neck is twisted like a Cord and the boney part of it must be quite taken out and the Under Jaw of the Fowl taken away neither should the Liver and Gizzard be served with it though the Pinnions are left on Then turn the Pinnions behind the Back and pass a Skewer through the extreme Joint between the Pinnion and the lower Joint of the Wing through the Body near the Back as at C and it will be fit to roast in the fashionable manner N B Always mind to beat down the Breast Bone and pick the Head and Neck clean from the Feathers before you begin to truss your Fowl A Turkey Poult has no Merry Thought as it is called and therefore to imitate a Turkey the better we take it out of a Chicken through the Neck Illustration Fig 9 Fig 9 Shews the Manner how the Legs and Pinnions will appear when they are turn'd to the Back as also the Position of the Head and Neck of the Chicken or Turkey Poult The manner of Trussing an Hare in the most fashionable Way From Mr W N Illustration Fig 10 Case an Hare and in casing it just when you come to the Ears pass a Skewer just between the Skin and the Head and by degrees raise it up till the Skin leaves both the Ears stript and then take take off the rest as usual Then give the Head a Twist over the Back that it may stand as at A putting two Skewers in the Ears partly to make them stand upright and to secure the Head in a right Disposition then push the Joint of the Shoulder Blade up as high as may be towards the Back and pass a Skewer between the Joints as at B through the bottom Jaw of the Hare which will keep it steady then pass another Skewer through the lower Branch of the Leg at C through the Ribs passing close by the Blade Bone to keep that up tight and another through the Point of the same Branch as at D which finishes the Upper Part Then bend in both Legs between the Haunches so that their Points meet under the Scut and skewer them fast with two Skewers as at O O A Fowl trussed for Boiling From Mr W N Poulterer c Illustration Fig 11 When it is drawn twist the Wings till you bring the Pinnion under the Back and you may if you will enclose the Liver and Gizzard one in each Wing as at A but they are commonly left out Then beat down the Breast Bone that it does not rise above the fleshy Part then cut off the Claws of the Feet and twist the Legs and bring them on the", 'trouble hir She as it were a diuiner to hir owne harme alwayes doubted the death ofProthesilaus and stil was thinking theron contrary to thosethoughts wherof we reason which thorow that doubt could not enter into hir but rather sorowing through this occasion as reason was she shewed a troublesome and heauy looke The twelfth Question proposed by PARMENIO PArmeniosat nexte to this gentlewoman and without attending further as the Qu ene had left thus beganne Moste mightie Qu ene I was of long time companion with a yong gentleman to whom that happened which I intend to shew He as much as any man could loue a woman loued a fayre yong gentlewoman of our citie gracious gentle and very rich both of wealth and parents and she eke loued him for ought that I to whom his loue was discouered could vnderstand This gentleman the louing hir in most secrete sort fearing that if it shuld be bewrayd that he should no ways be able to speake hir to the ende therfore ythe might discouer his intent and be certified likewise of hirs he trusted no one that shold attempt to speake of this matter yet his desire inforcing him he purposed since ythe could not bewray him self hir to make hir vnderstand by some other that whiche he suffered for hir sake And bethinking him many dayes by whom he might most closely signifie hir that his intent he saw one day a poore olde woman wrinkled and of an Orenge tawnie colour so despitefull to beholde as none the like the whiche being entred the house of the young woman to aske hir almesse followed hir foorthe of the doore and many times after in lyke sort and for like occasion he saw hir returne thither In this woman his hearte gaue him to repose his whole trust imagining that he should neuer be had in suspicion and that she might fully bring his desire to effect therfore calling hir to him he promised hir greate gifts yf she would helpe him in that which he should demaunde of hir She sware to do hir endeuour to whom this gentleman thendiscouered his minde The olde woman departed and after a while hauing certified the yong woman of the loue that my companion bare hir and him likewise how that she aboue al other things of the world did loue him she deuised how this yong man shoulde be secretly one euening with the desired woman and so he going before hir A gentleman a gentlevvoman and an old vvoman vvere taken by the brethren of the gentlevvoman as she had appoynted she guided him to this yong Gentlewomans house wherein he was no sooner entred than through his misfortune the yong woman the olde and he were all thr e found and taken togithers by the brethren of the yong woman co pelled to tell the truth of that they made there who confessed the whole matter as it was These brethren for that they were the friends of this yong gentleman and knowing that he as yet had attayned nothing that might redound to their shame woulde not doe him any harme as they might done but laughing sayd him in this sorte The gentleman condemned to lye vvith the yong and olde vvoman eyther of them a yeare Thou art now in our hands hast sought to dishonour vs and for that we may punish th e yf we will of these two wayes s e that thou take theone either that thou wilte we take thy life from th e or else that thou lie wyth this olde woman this our sister either of them one yeare swearing faithfully that if thou shalt take vppon th e to lye with either of them a yeare and the first yeare with the yong woma that as many times as thou shalt kisse or to do with hir as many times shalt thou kisse and to do with the old woman the seconde yeare And if thou shalt take the first yeare the olde woman looke howe many times thou shalt kisse and touche hir so many times likewise and neither more nor lesse shalt thou doe the lyke to the yong woman the seconde yeare The yong ma listening to the sentence and desirous to liue sayd that he would lie with these two two yeares It was graunted him But he remained', "the good The reuerend father and the harmelesse child He spils alike the young and aged blood With widowes wiues and virgines vndefild And though that all did yeeld and none withstood Yet mercie from his mind was so exild He shewd to such as things can truly valew Great signes of crueltie but none of valew 22Nor doth the cruell rage and fury cease With seeing of so many people slaine But rather still it growes and doth increase Against those other that aliue remaine Nor graunts he to the Churches any peace But eu'n as though the walls could suffer paine He maketh furious warres against the walls And flings against them store of firie balls 23Their houses all were built in Paris then Of timber and I iudge this present houreOf bricke and stone there are not sixe of ten Which made the Pagan then to bend his powre To burne the houses hauing kild the men And though that fire do of it selfe deuoure Yet he doth helpe the fire and ouerthrew them And those that lurkt within he spoyld and flue them 24HadAgramanthad like successe without As had within this wickedRodomount The walls of Paris had not kept him out On which so oft he did assay to mount But now this while the Angell brought about Renaldostout the flowre of Clarimount Both with the English and the Scots supplies As secretly as Silence could deuise 25And that they might them more vnwares assaile They cast a bridge a league aboue the towne And passe the riuer to their best auaile And so in battle order comming downe Not doubting if their footing do not faile To get that day great glorie and renowne And still among the rankesRenaldorides And for things needfull euermore prouides 26Two thousand horse in good DukeEdmondsguide And thrise two thousand archers he doth send To get to Paris on the tother side To helpe within the citie to defend The cariages and other lets beside To leaue behind a while he doth intend These succors greatly helpe the towne within And at SaintDennisgate they let them in 27Renaldotakes the conduct of the rest Appointing each his office and his place As in his skill and iudgement seemeth best Seu'ring each band from other with a space And seeing eu'ry one was prone and prest As was to be required in such case He calleth all the Lords and Leaders chiefe And vsd to them this pithy speech and briefe 28My Lords quoth he I need not to repeate ldos oration 8 staf to theYour weightie bisnesse you at large I onely say you iust cause and great To giue God thankes your duties to discharge That here hath sent you where with little sweat But giuing on our foes one valiant charge You may obtaine true fame and glorie more Then all your auncestors obtaind before 29God onely God that giues and guides good chance Hath offerd you this good occasion Your names and glories highly to aduance Which is in noble minds a strong perswasion Behold the Kings of England and of France Endangerd greatly by the Turks inuasion Shut vp in trenches and in wals with shame You may set free to your immortall fame 30The very law of nature and humanitie Wils noble hearts to helpe the weake distressed But more the lawes and state of Christianitie Without your helpe now like to be oppressed And right Religion turnd to Turkish vanitie Of which what harms wil grow may soon be guessedOur temples faire with their foule idols filled Our virgins chast by vow deflourd and killed 31No meane no stay no end will be of slaughter Of rapes and rapines wicked and vniust No man shall keepe his sister wife or daughter From out the reach of their vnruly lust But now if you these sorrowes turne to laughter And raise their honor troden in the dust They must ow you the freedomes and the liues Of them their friends their children and their wiues 32In auncient times a laurell Ciuick crowneTo him that sau'd one citizen they gaue Ciuica corona If then they had such honor and renowne How many crownes shall you deserue to If not a townsman but a noble towne And thousand innocents therein you saue In you it lies them to preserue and cherish That but for you in wo should pine and perish 33Which if they should as God", "us we humbly beseech thee O Lord Fifthly the troubles and Sorrows of a dying State are again very much abated and subdu'dFROM THE THO GHTS OF A F T RE RES RRECTION which will satisfie our Minds and make abundant amends for all the doubts or troubles that do now attend us What though we suffer under pains and may be grieved to think that part of us shall be the Prey of Worms and Corruption yet the belief of this truth will soon dispel the sorrows that arise from thence The time is coming and Lord what joy is it in these straights when my Soul now returning to God shall meet this Body again glorious and refin'd never more to be vext with or separated from it This shadow of Death and that sorrowful Night that is now beset with Clouds and horrour will conduct us to the morn of our Resurrection and how can we besorrowful as Men without hope This our Church looks upon as the most comfortable support for the consideration of our own or others dissolution when in its great Prudence and Piety it appoints that Lesson concerning the great Article of the Resurrectionin the Burial Service a Doctrin if rightly fix'd and believ'd that will render usstedfast and unmoveablein the deepest sorrows Thy Brother shall rise again Joh 11 23 was the comfort our Saviour gave toMary and is such as will be able to bear up our Spirits even in the heaviest Tryals of a Dying State For how must it support me and others at that time to speak after this or the like manner You behold me Brethren seemingly forsaken and distress'd and indeed My Complaint is bitter for my Soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death and my stroak is heavier than my groanings But yet I would have you believe and think as I do that I am only to withdraw for a small season and as the Prophet speaks to enter into my Chambers andIsai 26 20shut my Doors about me and to hide my self as it were for a little moment for thy dead men shall live together with my dead body shall they arise And thereupon observe what followeth Awake and sing ye that dwell in the dust This long and solemn parting may cause grief in our hearts and tears in our eyes but shall we not be comforted considering the time is coming in which All that are in the Graves shall hearSt Matth 5 28 the voice of the Son of God and shall come forth Sixthly The Terrours of a dying State are mightily qualified and abated FROM GOD'S MOST COMFORTABLE PROMISE AND ASS RANCE OF PARDON AND FORGIVENESS The greatest and the truest sorrow of a dying State is that which is occasion'd from the sence of Sin Guilt Hinc illae Lachrymae This is the cause of our chiefest trouble and uneasiness at that time and very justly too for it is the most dismal fate as ever was threatned Ye shall dye in your sins ButSt John 8 24 when I come with a message of Pardon and Forgiveness and this be rightly receiv'd and well grounded St Matth 9 2 then 'tis Son be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee To be convinc'd that I have made my peace with God and that my Pardon is sealed in Heaven this will strengthen us in the midst of sorrows even to the defiance of all pain and anguish Instead of complaints we may hereupon joyfully say Lord now lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace I do neither care nor value what I suffer so I be reconciled to God and have my sins wash'd away by the Blood of Christ And such may be the State of every one of us for upon a sincere Faith and hearty Repentance God will have mercyIsa 55 7 Isa 1 18 upon us and abundantly pardon Though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be red like Crimson they shall be as Wool This blessed Promise takes away thesting of Death and puts us beyond the reach of its Terrour and Malignity and therefore our Church may well prescribe it as the great or only Comfort and Security in such a State or Condition Thus saying The Almighty Lord who is a most strongVisitat of Sick Tower to all them", ' CHILD CHRISTOPHER AND GOLDILIND THE FAIRby William MorrisCHAPTER I OF THE KING OF OAKENREALM AND HIS WIFE AND HIS CHILD Of old there was a land which was so much a woodland that a minstrel thereof said it that a squirrel might go from end to end and all about from tree to tree and never touch the earth therefore was that land called Oakenrealm The lord and king thereof was a stark man and so great a warrior that in his youth he took no delight in aught else save battle and tourneys But when he was hard on forty years old he came across a daughter of a certain lord whom he had vanquished and his eyes bewrayed him into longing so that he gave back to the said lord the havings he had conquered of him that he might lay the maiden in his kingly bed So he brought her home with him to Oakenrealm and wedded her Tells the tale that he rued not his bargain but loved her so dearly that for a year round he wore no armour save when she bade him play in the tiltyard for her desport and pride So wore the days till she went with child and was near her time and then it betid that three kings who marched on Oakenrealm banded them together against him and his lords and thanes cried out on him to lead them to battle and it behoved him to do as they would So he sent out the tokens and bade an hosting at his chief city and when all was ready he said farewell to his wife and her babe unborn and went his ways to battle once more but fierce was his heart against the foemen that they had dragged him away from his love and his joy Even amidst of his land he joined battle with the host of the ravagers and the tale of them is short to tell for they were as the wheat before the hook But as he followed up the chase a mere thrall of the fleers turned on him and cast his spear and it reached him whereas his hawberk was broken and stood deep in so that he fell to earth unmighty and when his lords and chieftains drew about him and cunning men strove to heal him it was of no avail and he knew that his soul was departing Then he sent for a priest and for the Marshal of the host who was a great lord and the son of his fathers brother and in few words bade him look to the babe whom his wife bore about and if it were a man to cherish him and do him to learn all that a king ought to know and if it were a maiden that he should look to her wedding well and worthily and he let swear him on his sword on the edges and the hilts that he would do even so and be true unto his child if child there were and he bade him have rule if so be the lords would and all the people till the child were of age to be king and the Marshal swore and all the lords who stood around bare witness to his swearing ', 'doe Blaspheme thys Signe of the Crosse Mayster Iewel restore againe the Churches and suffer not them to be in Honours which thinke it a shame to a Token of our Redemption before their Eyes If you esteeme Antiquitie And if ye regarde it not why make ye vs beleeue that you woulde be ruled by yt Or why feede you the common sort with sweete hope of hauing a Sincere and Pure Religion restored them according to the Exaumple and Orders of the Auncient and holy Church wheras you either blindely abandoned them before you knew them either desperately doe contemne them after ye be aduertised of them O say you He that wrot those bokesDe Ecclesiastica Hierarchia was not S Denyse the Ariopagite As who should say that if it were he you woulde in no wise contrary him But how shall I beleeue you Whereas you pretende that you will be content with the Aunciedt Fathers testimonies and yet cry out against that forme of Administringe the Sacraments whiche euery man seeth to been vsed in the Catholike auncient worlde by reporte of this writer whome your selfeconfesse to be Auncie t and that it may so appeere many wayes And nowe after it is euidente th t whosoeuer he be he maketh against you would you Chaunge you Opinion M Iewell and Repente your selfe of all former Lightnes If in in deede a more Learned and Graue man than Erasmus Iohn Collet or any other that you can tell of shoulde testifie that it is S Denyse the Apariopagitas worke Uerely S Gregorie the Greate greg ho 34maketh me tionDionysius Ariopagita which is him Antiquus Venerabilis Pater an Auncient and venerable father who he saith by reporte of other to writen of the nyne Orders of Aungels Of whiche bookes this that wee speake of De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia is the fellow Origene also maketh an expresse mention of him Orig Ho 1 in Ioanalleaginge a text out of these Bookes whiche you mistrust But woulde this make you Chaunge you Opinion No you woulde xx questions me and escape from me by xx waies rather than I should holde you so fast by this Argument outof S Gregorie or Origine that you should not but confesse vs that you are deceaued in your Iudgment concerning this Bokede Ecclesiastica Hierarchia And if to proue me to be suspi ious you would in deede incline to that side that not only some Auncient Father but Ariopagita himselfe were Author of this boke Reform then yourself and stop the mouthes of the Railing and Ignorant who e Crossing Incensing Anointing Signifying of Spiritual thinges by Corporall and Externall Formes and Imagies seemeth to be altogeather Papistrie Yet it is no mater to me in this obiecting against you what the name of that Author was You co fesse him to be auncient Short and clear I infer them that he is worthy of credite You wil not be ruled by his Testimonie I gather then that you Regard not the Auncient And that I proue by an other Example The Supremacie of the Bishop of Rome of how greate force and strength it is the Catholikes Heretikes bothe doe see And as we doe proue it by true Experience that nothingis more needfull to be perswaded such as loue to a sure Staye in all maters of Controuersies so our aduersaries doe set against nothing so Ernestly and Outragiously as the Prerogatiue of that See Here vpon starteth a Chalenger vp Shew me sayeth he that the Pope was euer Called Heade of the Church The Catholike Answereth He was in deede Head of the Church as appeereth many waies though he were not called in his Ordinarie Stile of writyng Head thereof Nay Iew 306 sayeth the Challenger shewe me the name it selfe That is the very thing that we deny But ye can not Sir Ra how oft must I bring furth y name Mary Iew 1 If any learned ma of our aduersaries or if all the learned men that be aliue be hable to bring any one sufficient se tence c I am content to yelde and subscribe And again As I saied at the beginning one good sentence were proufe sufficient Uery wel Sir Ra One you shall if that can perswade you to Subscribe EugeniusBishop ofCarthageanswered toObadus requiring A Councell to be keptin Aphrica wherein The Arrians might dispute with the', "of Southern commerce and trade of all kinds including the slave trade but we guess they are now leaving the two former cities out of their count THE CIIENANGO CANAL The bill to aid the extension of the Chenango Canal has passed the State Assembly and awaits the action of the Senate We trust it will be passed It is a measure of very great importance to all the interests to be affected by it The original object of constructidg the Chenango Canal was to connect with the public works of Pennsylvania and thus obtain access to the coal fields of that State It was only by stopped just before reaching the point which was absolutely essential to its public utility No time should be lost in remedying this mistake The revenues ofthe canal would be very largely increased and the whole of the southern and western portions of this State would find easy and cheap access to the coal of Pennsylvania WASTE OF MONEY AND PAPER We learn by a dispatch from Washington that a new edition of Gen GEORGE B MCCLELLAN 'S Military Memoirs is to be published by Government including all the dispatches from him which he omitted in his report The omitted dispatches lying on Secretary STANTON 'S table we are told make a pile a foot and a half high If we knew the length and breadth as well as the height of this pile we might express a more intelligent opinion as to the advisability of printing it in the present condition of the finances But as it is said that the publication is to be made for the sake of history we It is now the age of action WONDERS O1 Ti1E FAIR Seventy three thousand dollars were taken in yesterday for tickets to the Great Fair between four and five thousand dollars were taken in at the restaurant and though it was difficult on account of the crowd to purchase or sell goods more than enough was taken in from sales to carry up the gross receipts of the day to one hundred thousand dollars So much for Wednesday Though the buildings were crowded on Monday and jammed on Tuesday the events and receipts of yesterday show that the utmost possibilities of human pressure were by no means realized on either of the previous days It has been said that Americans are remarkable for their power of adapting themselves to circumstances but no such crushing proof of the fact has ever been furnished as at the Great Fair To day will doubtless give further and as yet unparalleled evidence of the same fact We have not only the longest rivers and the biggest forests in this country we can ourselves over more ground than any other people but we can wedge ourselves in tighter than all creation There was no soch wedging at the Crystal Palace in London If there had been few of Her Majesty 's loyergsubjects would have been left to tell the tale We would suggest to the visitors however that for the present the ' glance at the great show as quickly as posoible and get out as soon as they think they has ' e got their money 's worth Everybody will of course visit the fair at least twice and in a few days there will be better opportunity to examine things intelligently perhaps", "should be very ungrateful dear Lewis if I did not find myself disposed to think and speak favourably of this people among whom I have met with more kindness hospitality and rational entertainment in a few weeks than ever I received in any other country during the whole course of my life Perhaps the gratitude excited by these benefits may interfere with the impartiality of my remarks for a man is as apt to be prepossessed by particular favours as to be prejudiced by private motives of disgust If I am partial there is at least some merit in my conversion from illiberal prejudices which had grown up with my constitution The first impressions which an Englishman receives in this country will not contribute to the removal of his prejudices because he refers every thing he sees to a comparison with the same articles in his own country and this comparison is unfavourable to Scotland in all its exteriors such as the face of the country in respect to cultivation the appearance of the bulk of the people and the language of conversation in general I am not so far convinced by Mr Lismahago 's arguments but that I think the Scots would do well for their own sakes to adopt the English idioms and pronunciation those of them especially who are resolved to push their fortunes in South Britain I know by experience how easily an Englishman is influenced by the ear and how apt he is to laugh when he hears his own language spoken with a foreign or provincial accent I have known a member of the house of commons speak with great energy and precision without being able to engage attention because his observations were made in the Scotch dialect which no offence to lieutenant Lismahago certainly gives a clownish air even to sentiments of the greatest dignity and decorum I have declared my opinion on this head to some of the most sensible men of this country observing at the same time that if they would employ a few natives of England to teach the pronunciation of our vernacular tongue in twenty years there would be no difference in point of dialect between the youth of Edinburgh and of London The civil regulations of this kingdom and metropolis are taken from very different models from those of England except in a few particular establishments the necessary consequences of the union Their college of justice is a bench of great dignity filled with judges of character and ability I have heard some causes tried before this venerable tribunal and was very much pleased with the pleadings of their advocates who are by no means deficient either in argument or elocution The Scottish legislation is founded in a great measure on the civil law consequently their proceedings vary from those of the English tribunals but I think they have the advantage of us in their method of examining witnesses apart and in the constitution of their jury by which they certainly avoid the evil which I mentioned in my last from Lismahago 's observation The university of Edinburgh is supplied with excellent professors in all the sciences and the medical school in particular is famous all over Europe The students of this art have the best opportunity of learning it to perfection in all its branches as there are different courses for the theory of medicine and the practice of medicine for anatomy chemistry botany and the materia medica over and above those of mathematics and experimental philosophy and all these are given by men of distinguished talents What renders this part of education still more complete is the advantage of attending the infirmary which is the best instituted charitable foundation that I ever knew Now we are talking of charities here are several hospitals exceedingly well endowed and maintained under admirable regulations and these are not only useful but ornamental to the city Among these I shall only mention the general work house in which all the poor not otherwise provided for are employed according to their different abilities with such judgment and effect that they nearly maintain themselves by their labour and there is not a beggar to be seen within the precincts of this metropolis It was Glasgow that set the example of this establishment about thirty years ago Even the kirk of Scotland so long reproached with fanaticism and canting abounds at present with ministers celebrated for their learning and respectable for their", "reckon'd the first in the Empire and disowns the Emperor 's Authority but yet he finds means to fleece him as well as the rest of his Subjects who obey him out of Fear for if there was one Person found to love him it would be as strange a Sight as one of their Monsters I could not forbear smiling to see the Providence of the Moors Walking one Day about a Mile from Mequinez it began to rain prodigiously I got under a Tree to shelter my self from the Tempest But I observ'd several of the Natives undress themselves with a great deal of Precipitation make up their Cloaths in a Bundle and sit on 'em stark naked and all their Care was to keep 'em from the Wet leaving their naked Bodies expos'd to the Fury of the Storm When it ceas'd they walk'd a little Way till their Bodies were dry and then dress'd themselves If a Man were to do so in England he would be counted a Madman or a Fool yet I must own I thought 'em in the right for be the Storm ever so violent yet when it 's over they pursue their Journey with dry Cloaths on their Backs But they have one Conveniency they are drest and undrest in half a Minute Nay I am inform'd those that travel on Camels or on Horseback have a Conveniency cover'd with an oyl'd Cloth in which they thrust their Cloaths on the like Occasion and ride naked I fancy to meet an Army in a Storm would create a terrible Fright and do as much Execution to an Ignorant Body as their offensive Arms and force 'em to seek for Safety in their Heels The Emperor is able to raise an hundred thousand Horse and fifty thousand Foot When they are to make War among themselves they go very unwillingly into the Field but when they oppose the Christians they do it with a great deal of Chearfulness because they expect Indulgences for the Expiation of their Sins When they are ready to give Battle they range their Armies after this Manner They divide their Horse into two Bodies and place one at each Wing the Foot is in the Middle so that the whole forms a Crescent or half Moon Before they begin the Battle they give a great Shout then make a short Prayer and fall on without much Order very furiously so that they soon overcome or are as soon put to flight Break but their foremost Ranks and you put their whole Body into Confusion I have said before that no Person is rich but the Emperor neither do they take the Methods to be so or if they are their greatest Wisdom will be to conceal it for if once known they are sure to lose all their Wealth No Foreign Coin is currant in Morocco except Spanish Pieces of Eight which are only receiv'd by Weight But the Jews will secretly take any Coin and I suppose dispose of it again with the same Circumspection they receive it They have but three sorts of Coin currant among 'em The first a Ducat of Barbary Gold Second a Blanquile of Silver And last a Felowze of Copper The Image of the Emperor is not allow'd to be put on their Money being expresly forbid by Mahomet in his Alcoran but they stamp 'em with Arabian Characters Their way of reckoning is by the Ounce These are the Heads of what I observ'd in my small Stay among 'em The Ambassador inform'd me he was in some fear that his Embassy would not succeed for he said he found little else but Delays Excuses and nothing of Sincerity among 'em We were inform'd that the Emperor design'd to go speedily upon an Expedition against the Moors of the Province of Oran who had newly revolted and put to Death their Governor for his Avarice he having extorted from 'em vast Sums of Money and the Inhabitants after his Death chose one of their own Province to command 'em This hasten'd our Ambassador in his Legation to get an Answer one way or other But we were inform'd the King design'd to set out the next Day upon his Expedition and yet the Ambassador had not his Audience of Leave This made him and us very uneasy for we could not stir from Mequinez without the Emperor", "she had hopes of having discovered a clue which if she could keep hold of the thread would lead her through darkness to the light of truth Returning very late one evening from a convocation of family servants which she had drawn together in order to fish something out of them her maid having been in attendance on her all the evening they found on going home that the house had been broken and a number of valuable articles stolen therefrom Mrs Logan had grown quite heartless before this stroke having been altogether unsuccessful in her inquiries and now she began to entertain some resolutions of giving up the fruitless search In a few days thereafter she received intelligence that her clothes and plate were mostly recovered and that she for one was bound over to prosecute the depredator provided the articles turned out to be hers as libelled in the indictment and as a king 's evidence had given out She was likewise summoned or requested I know not which being ignorant of these matters to go as far as the town of Peebles in Tweedside in order to survey these articles on such a day and make affidavit to their identity before the Sheriff She went accordingly but on entering the town by the North Gate she was accosted by a poor girl in tattered apparel who with great earnestness inquired if her name was not Mrs Logan On being answered in the affirmative she said that the unfortunate prisoner in the Tolbooth requested her as she valued all that was dear to her in life to go and see her before she appeared in court at the hour of cause as she the prisoner had something of the greatest moment to impart to her Mrs Logan 's curiosity was excited and she followed the girl straight to the Tolbooth who by the way said to her that she would find in the prisoner a woman of superior mind who had gone through all the vicissitudes of life She has been very unfortunate and I fear very wicked '' added the poor thing but she is my mother and God knows with all her faults and failings she has never been unkind to me You madam have it in your power to save her but she has wronged you and therefore if you will not do it for her sake do it for mine and the God of the fatherless will reward you '' Mrs Logan answered her with a cast of the head and a hem and only remarked that the guilty must not always be suffered to escape or what a world must we be doomed to live in '' She was admitted to the prison and found a tall emaciated figure who appeared to have once possessed a sort of masculine beauty in no ordinary degree but was now considerably advanced in years She viewed Mrs Logan with a stem steady gaze as if reading her features as a margin to her intellect and when she addressed her it was not with that humility and agonized fervour which are natural for one in such circumstances to address to another who has the power of her life and death in her hands I am deeply indebted to you for this timely visit Mrs Logan '' said she It is not that I value life or because I fear death that I have sent for you so expressly But the manner of the death that awaits me has something peculiarly revolting in it to a female mind Good God when I think of being hung up a spectacle to a gazing gaping multitude with numbers of which I have had intimacies and connections that would render the moment of parting so hideous that believe me it rends to flinders a soul born for another sphere than that in which it has moved had not the vile selfishness of a lordly fiend ruined all my prospects and all my hopes Hear me then for I do not ask your pity I only ask of you to look to yourself and behave with womanly prudence if you deny this day that these goods are yours there is no other evidence whatever against my life and it is safe for the present For as for the word of the wretch who has betrayed me it is of no avail he has prevaricated so notoriously to save himself If you deny", "made They pretended they could not make any Proposal because it might be made use of against them and he told them that by the same Rule he could not make any offers for that might be pleaded in Abatement of what Damages a Jury might be inclin'd to give However after some Discourse and mutual Promises that no Advantage should be taken on either Side by what was transacted then or at any other of those Meetings they came to a kind of a Treaty but so remote and so wide from one another that nothing could be expected from it for my Attorney demanded 5ooL AND CHARGES AND THEY OFFER'D 50L without Charges so they broke off and theMERCERpropos'd to have a Meeting with me myself and my Attorney agreed to that very readily MY Attorney gave me Notice to come to this Meeting in good Cloaths and with some State that theMERCERmight see I was something more than I seem'd to be that time they had me Accordingly I came in a new Suit of second Mourning according to what I had said at the Justices I set myself out too as well as a Widows dress in second Mourning would admit my Governess also furnish'd me with a good Pearl Neck lace that shut in behind with a Locket of Diamonds which she had in Pawn and I had a very good gold Watch by my Side so that in a Word I made a very good Figure and as I stay'd till I was sure they were come I came in a Coach to the Door with my Maid with me WHEN I CAME INTO THE ROOM THEMERCERwas surpriz'd he stood up and made his Bow which I took a little Notice of and but a little and went and Sat down where my own Attorney had pointed to me to sit for it was his House after a little while theMERCERsaid he did not know me again and began to make some Compliments his way I told him I believ'd he did not know me at first and that if he had I believ'd he would not have treated me as he did HE told me he was very sorry for what had happen'd and that it was to testifie the willingness he had to make all possible Reparation that he had appointed this Meeting that he hop'd I would not carry things to extremity which might be not only too great a Loss to him but might be the ruin of his Business and Shop in which Case I might have the satisfaction of repaying an Injury with an Injury ten times greater but that I would then get nothing whereas he was willing to do me any Justice that was in his Power without putting himself or me to the Trouble or Charge of a Suit at Law I TOLD him I was glad to hear him talk so much more like a Man of Sense than he did before that it was true acknowledgement in most Cases of Affronts was counted Reparation sufficient but this had gone too far to be made up so that I was not Revengeful nor did I seek his Ruin or any Mans else but that all my Friends were unanimous not to let me so far neglect my Character as to adjust a thing of this kind without a sufficient Reparation of Honour That to be taken up for a Thief was such an Indignity as could not be put up that my Character was above being treated so by any that knew me but because in my Condition of a Widow I had been for sometime Careless of myself and Negligent of myself I might be taken for such a Creature but that for the particular usage I had from him afterward and then I repeated all as before it was so provoking I had scarce Patience to repeat it WELL he acknowledg'd all and was mighty humble indeed he made Proposals very handsome he came up to a Hundred Pounds and to pay all the Law Charges and added that he would make me a Present of a very good Suit of Cloths I came down to three Hundred Pounds and I demanded that I should publish an Advertisement of the particulars in the common News Papers THIS was a Clause he never could comply with however at last he came up by", "that abortive gulf If thence he scape into whatever world Or unknown Region what remains him lessThen unknown dangers and as hard escape But I should ill become this Throne O Peers And this Imperial Sov'ranty adorn'dWith splendor arm'd with power if aught propos'dAnd judg'd of public moment in the shapeOf difficulty or danger could deterrMeesome copies have mefrom attempting Wherefore do I assumeThese Royalties and not refuse to Reign Refusing to accept as great a shareOf hazard as of honour due alikeTo him who Reigns and so much to him dueOf hazard more as he above the restHigh honourd sits Go therfore mighty Powers Terror of Heav'n though fall'n intend at home While here shall be our home what best may easeThe present misery and render HellMore tollerable if there be cure or charmTo respite or deceive or slack the painOf this ill Mansion intermit no watchAgainst a wakeful Foe while I abroadThrough all the Coasts of dark destruction seekDeliverance for us all this enterprizeNone shall partake with me Thus saying roseThe Monarch and prevented all reply Prudent least from his resolution rais'dOthers among the chief might offer now Certain to be refus'd what erst they feard And so refus'd might in opinion standHis Rivals winning cheap the high reputeWhich he through hazard huge must earn But theyDreaded not more th'adventure then his voiceForbidding and at once with him they rose Thir rising all at once was as the soundOf Thunder heard remote Towards him they bendWith awful reverence prone and as a GodExtoll him equal to the highest in Heav'n Nor fail'd they to express how much they prais'd That for the general safety he despis'dHis own for neither do the Spirits damn'dLoose all her virtue least bad men should boastThir specious deeds on earth which glory excites Or clos ambition varnisht o're with zeal Thus they thir doubtful consultations darkEnded rejoycing in thir matchless Chief As when from mountain tops the dusky cloudsAscending while the North wind sleeps o'respreadHeav'ns chearful face the lowring ElementScowls ore the dark'nd lantskip Snow or showre If chance the radiant Sun with farewell sweetExtend his ev'ning beam the fields revive The birds thir notes renew and bleating herdsAttest thir joy that hill and valley rings O shame to men Devil with Devil damn'dFirm concord holds men onely disagreeOf Creatures rational though under hopeOf heavenly Grace and God proclaiming peace Yet live in hatred enmity and strifeAmong themselves and levie cruel warres Wasting the Earth each other to destroy As if which might induce us to accord Man had not hellish foes anow besides That day and night for his destruction waite TheStygianCounsel thus dissolv'd and forthIn order came the grand infernal Peers Midst came thir mighty Paramount and seemdAlone th'Antagonist of Heav'n nor lessThan Hells dread Emperour with pomp Supream And God like imitated State him roundA Globe of fierie Seraphim inclos'dWith bright imblazonrie and horrent Arms Then of thir Session ended they bid cryWith Trumpets regal sound the great result Toward the four winds four speedy CherubimPut to thir mouths the sounding AlchymieBy Haralds voice explain'd the hollow AbyssHeard farr and wide and all the host of HellWith deafning shout return'd them loud acclaim Thence more at ease thir minds and somwhat rais'dBy false presumptuous hope the ranged powersDisband and wandring each his several wayPursues as inclination or sad choiceLeads him perplext where he may likeliest findTruce to his restless thoughts and entertainThe irksom hours till this great Chief return Part on the Plain or in the Air sublimeUpon the wing or in swift Race contend As at th'OlympianGames orPythianfields Part curb thir fierie Steeds or shun the GoalWith rapid wheels or fronted Brigads form As when to warn proud Cities warr appearsWag'd in the troubl'd Skie and Armies rushTo Battel in the Clouds before each VanPrick forth the Aerie Knights and couch thir SpearsTill thickest Legions close with feats of ArmsFrom either end of Heav'n the welkin burns Others with vastTyph anrage more fellRend up both Rocks and Hills and ride the AirIn whirlwind Hell scarce holds the wilde uproar As whenAlcidesfromOechaliaCrown'dWith conquest felt th'envenom'd robe and toreThrough pain up by the rootsThessalianPines AndLichasfrom the top ofOetathrewInto th'EuboicSea Others more milde Retreated in a silent valley singWith notes Angelical to many a HarpThir own Heroic deeds and hapless fallBy doom of Battel and complain that FateFree Vertue should enthrall to Force or Chance Thir Song was partial but the harmony What could it less when Spirits immortal sing Suspended Hell", ' Leons suggestion had seemed so probable to them that they had accepted it as a fact and felt quite sure that they would go triumphantly back to Flemming with Gyp in their arms It was nearly three oclock in the afternoon when they came in sight of Jerrys wellknown blue door Exhausted as they were halffrozen and faint with hunger the sight of the cabin roused them until they broke into a run Harry reached the door first pushed it open and glanced in Then he stopped short and his face grew deadly pale No Gyp was there only old Jerry dozing contentedly before the fire with his dogs asleep around him She isnt here he said faintly facing the others as they came up Not here echoed Louis and Stanley growing white in their turn No one here but Jerry repeated Harry and the three boys stood gazing at one another in blank dismay The rush of cold air had wakened Jerry who turned drowsily in his chair caught sight of the wellknown uniform and was on his feet at once to show his respect for his guests How do he remarked Flemming boys Jerry knows How do Sit down And he bowed so low that his yellowwhite hair fell forward over his wrinkled old face We cant stay Jerry said Louis What shall we do boys Its plain she isnt here I dont know what next said Harry wearily as he took off his cap and wiped the melting snow off the visor What do you say Stan She may have been here and gone suggested Stanley rather doubtfully for indeed it did not seem likely that the child would venture out into such a storm for the second time We cant have passed her on the way said Louis Im sure I should have seen her he added as if to reassure himself for a vision of little Gyp lying chilled and alone by the side of the road had struck terror to his soul Gyp has plenty of pluck said Harry If she really made up her mind to come here no amount of storm could keep her away Lets ask Jerry if she has been here Do you suppose we can make him know what we mean Ill try it anyway said Stanley This little conversation had been carried on in a hurried undertone while the old man was still bowing and beckoning to the boys to approach the fire Stanley now turned to him and following the direction of his hand went up to the stove in the corner Jerry he began do you know little Gypsy Flemming Jerry shook his head in hopeless bewilderment Its no use Stan said Louis in a low voice youll never get it through his head and were only just wasting our time talking Wait a minute Wing said Harry its worth trying Go ahead Stan Listen Jerry said Stanley firmly a little girl with long brown hair all curly and a red coat Has she been here The old mans face lighted with a sudden thought ', 'of like denomination and require more or if it be more and require less then the number that asketh the Question is the Divisor Example If3Yards of Sarcenet cost15 s what shall32Yards cost Which 3 numbers if you please may stand thus math Here you may see the term that asketh the Question is greater than that of like denomination being 3 and the other 32 and also requires more viz a greater number of Shillings therefore according to the Rule the first term or the term of like denomination to that which asketh the Question is the Divisor And the Answer is 160 Shillings which being divided by 20 will be found 8l Again If32Ells of Holland cost160 s what shall3Ells cost math In this Question being the Converse of the former you may see the term that asketh the Question here 3 is lesser than that of like denomination being 32 Ells and also requires less therefore the first term here also is the Divisor And the Answer is 15s If36Men dig a Trench in12Hours in how many Hours will144Men dig the same math 144 432 3 Hours the fourth number math In this Question the term that asketh the Question is greater than that of like denomination and requireth less wherefore the term that asketh the Question is the Divisor If144Workmen build a Wall in3Days in how many Days will36Workmen build the same math This Question you may perceive to be the Converse of the former here the term that asketh the Question is less than that of like denomination and requires more the term that asketh therefore is the Divisor If125lb of Bisket be sufficient for the Ships Company for5Days how much will Victual the Ship for the whole Voyage being153Days This Question is of the same kind with the first Example here the two terms of like denominationare 5 Days and 153 Days the term that asketh the Question being more than the term of like denomination and also requiring more so according to the general Rule the term of like denomination to that which asketh the Question is the Divisor It matters not therefore in what order they ar placed so you find your true Divisor but if you will you may set them down thus math The Answer is 3825lb weight of Bisket A Ship having Provision for96Men during the Voyage being accompted for90Days but the Master taking on boord12Passengers how many Days Provision more ought he to have Which is no more than this If96Men eat a certain quantity of Provision in90Days in how many Days will108Men eat the same quantity math The Answer is 80 so that for 108 Men he ought to have 10 Days Provision more If the Assize of Bread be12Ounces Corn being at8 s the Bushel what ought it to weigh when it is sold for6 s the Bushel math In this Question the term inquiring being less than the term of like denomination and requiring more therefore is the term so inquiring the Divisor The Answer is 16 Ounces THE RULE OF PRACTICE IT is necessary that the Learner get these two Tables perfectly by heart which are only the aliquo parts of a Pound and of a Shilling The Parts of a Shilling d q 01Forty eighth 02Twenty fourth 03Sixteenth 10Twelfth 12Eighth 20Sixth 3 Fourth 40Third 60Half The Parts of a Pound s d q 0001The Nine hundred and sixtieth 0002The Four hundred and eightieth 0003The Three hundred twentieth 0010The Two hundred and Fortieth 0012The Hundred and sixtieth 0020The Hundred and twentieth 0030The Eightieth 0040The Sixtieth 0050The Forty eighth 0060The Fortieth 0080The Thirtieth 0100The Four and twentieth 1000The Twentieth 1030The Sixteenth 1040The Fifteenth 1080The Twelfth 2000The Tenth 2060The Eighth 3040The Sixth 4000The Fifth 5000The Fourth 6080The Third 10000The Half Having these Tables perfectly in memory any Question propounded will be readily resolved only by dividing the given number ofYards Ells Feet Inches Gallons Quarts Pounds or Ounces Of which take some Examples 145Ells of Cloth at 3d per Ell 36 s 3 d Three Pence being the fourth part of a Shilling I divide the number by 4 and the quote is the number of Shillings it is worth 728 at 4 d 242s 8d Four Pence being the third part of a Shilling I divide by 3 654 at 6d 327 s Here take the half 321 at 1d 2q 40s 1d 2q Here the eighth part math Here take the sixth and the', 'of a monarchy and into the handes of a priuate persone Who by his remissenes and delayes would geueHanniballeysure to plante him selfe in ITALIE and by time geue open passage to the CARTHAGINIANS at their pleasure to sendHannibala second ayde and armie to make a full conquest of all ITALIE Fabiushearing these wordes rose vp straight and spake to the people and taried not about the aunswering of the accusations the Tribune had burdened him withall but prayed them they would dispatche these sacrifices and ceremonies of the goddes that he might spedilie returne againe to the campe to punisheMinutius for breaking his commaundement in fighting with the enemie He had no soner spoken these wordes but there rose a maruelous tumulte and hurly burley presently among the people for the daunger Minutiusstoode in then bicause theDictatorhad absolute power and authoritie to imprisone and put to death whom he thought good without ordinary course of lawe or araynement Moreouer they dyd iudge sinceFabiushad alate left his accustomed mildnes and affabilitie that he would growe to such seueritie in hisanger that it would be a hard thing to appease him Wherefore euery man held their peace for feare sauing onlyMetellusthe Tribune He hauing authoritie by vertue of his office to saye what he thought good and who only of all other kept still his place and authoritie when anyDictatorwas chosen then all the officers that were put down instantly besought the people not to forsakeMinutius nor to suffer the like to be done to him asManlius Torquatusdyd alate to his sonne The crueltie of Manlius Torquatus to his sonne after his victorie who strake of his head after he had valliantly fought with his enemies and ouercomed them for breaking his commaundement And beganne to persuade them further to take this tyra nicall power of the Dictatorshippe fromFabius and to put their affayers into the handes of him that would and could tell howe to bring them safely to passe The people were tickled maruelously with these seditious wordes but yet they durst not forceFabiusto resigne his Dictatorshippe though they hare him great grudge and were angrie with him in their hartes Howbeit they ordeined thatMinutiusthenceforth should equall power and authoritie with theDictatorin the warres The Dictator and generall of the horsemen made equall in authoritie a thing that was neuer seene nor heard of before and yet the very same done in that sorte againe after the battell of Cannes ForMarcus Iuniusbeing at that timeDictatorin the campe they dyd choose anotherDictatorat ROME which wasFabius Buteo to name and create newe Senators in the place of those that were slaine in the battell But after he had named them and restored the full number againe of the counsell of the Senate he discharged the selfe same daye the sergeants that caried the axes before him and sent awaye the traine that waited vpon him and dyd so put him selfe in prease of the people in the market place and followed his owne peculiar busines as a priuate persone Nowe the ROMAINES imagined that whenFabiusshould see howe they had madeMinutiusequall in authoritie with him it would greue him to harte for very anger but they came shorte to iudge of his nature for he dyd not thincke that their folly should hurte or dishonour him at all But as wiseDiogenesaunswered one that sayed him Diogenes wordes looke they mocke thee tushe sayd he they mocke not me Meaning thereby that he tooke them to be mocked that were offended with their mockes ThusFabiustooke euery thing quietly that the people offered him and dyd comfort him selfe with the philosophers rules and examples who doe mainteine that an honest and wise man can no waye be iniured nor dishonoured For all the displeasure he receyued by the peoples follie was in respect of the common wealth bicause they had put a sworde into a mad mans hande in geuingMinutiusauthoritie to followe his rashe humour and fonde ambition in the warres Wherefore fearing least he being blinded with vaine glorie and presumptuous opinion of him selfe should rashely and vpon a head hasten to doe some greathurte before he came to the campe he departed sodainely out of ROME without any mansknowledge to returne againe to the ca pe where he foundMinutiusso prowde stowte that he was not to be delt with For he would nedes the authoritie to commaund the whole armie when it came to his turne ButFabiuswould not consent', ' He even inquired after the old lady with something of interest and spoke of the time when she would regard him with less prejudice All this gave Katharine a lighter heart her beauty which had been dimmed by adversity of late bloomed out again If not so stately as Mrs Mason she was far more lovely and her fair sweet face was mobile with sentiments which the widow could not have understood Compared to that woman she was like the apple blossoms of May contrasted with autumn fruitone a child of the pure bright spring appealing to the imagination the other a growth of storm sunshine and dew mellowing down from its first delicate beauty to a perfection of ripeness which sense alone can appreciate There existed elements in that young creatures character from which the best poetry of life is wrought Heroism selfabnegation endurance and truthfulnessall these rendered her moral character beautiful as her person But alas our future pages will prove all this Why should we attempt to foreshadow in words a destiny and a nature like hers It is enough that she looked lovely as an April morning that bright day as she stood under the apple tree leaning against the mossy old wall talking to her husband sometimes with her lips sometimes with her wonderful eyes which said a thousand loving things that her voice refused to utter He fell into the current of her cheerfulness and chatted pleasantly till the slanting shadows warned her that the tea hour had arrived and that her mother would be impatient With his kisses warm upon her mouth she went singing into the house happy and rich in sudden joyousness CHAPTER XX ANOTHER SEPARATION It was about two weeks after Mrs Masons departure when Thrasher began to talk of going to sea again This depressed his parents greatly They had hoped that his attachment to Katharine Allen would have kept him at the homestead Thus they had carefully avoided any allusion to the subject of his departure satisfied that every thing was progressing to forward their wishes When he spoke of going away in the course of another week it was a terrible shock to them and seemed a painful subject to himself Katharine had from the first expected his departureits necessity had been urged upon her on their first meeting under the butternut tree She acquiesced in his decision then and never thought of disputing it afterward But as the time drew near she became very sadvague doubts beset her night and dayformless reasonless as she strove to convince herself but the struggle was always going onthe feelings reasoned out of her mind overnight were certain to return in the morning It was a sorrowful position for a young creature like her inexperienced every way needing counsel as no human being ever required it before yet afraid to breathe a word of the trouble that oppressed her lest it should alienate her entirely from her suffering mother whom next to Thrasher she loved with the tenderest devotion It was an honor to this young creature that she bore all this load of anxiety without a single word of complaint ', 'thereby utterly unable to pay it 2 In regard of the great decay of Trade the extraordinary dearth of cattel corn and provisions of all sorts the charge of relieving a multitude of poor people who starve with famine in many places the richer sort eaten out by Taxes and Free quarter being utterly unable to relieve them To which I might add the multitude of maimed Souldiers with the widows and children of those who have lost their lives in the Wars which is very costly 3 This heavie Contribution to support the Army destroys all Trade by fore stalling and engrossing most of the moneys of the Kingdom the sinews and life of Trade wasting the provisions of the Kingdom and enhansing their prices keeping many thousands of able men and horses idle only to consume other labouring mens provisions estates and the publick Treasure of the Kingdom when as their imployment in their trades and callings might much advance trading and enrich the Kingdom 4 There is now no visible Enemy in the field or Garisons and the sitting Members boast there is no fear from any abroad their Navie being so Victorious And why such a vast Army should be still continued in the Kingdom to increase its debts and payments when charged with so many great Arrears and debts already eat up the Country with Taxes and Free quarter only to play drink whore steal rob murther quarrel fight with impeach and shoot one another to death as Traytors Rebels and Enemies to the Kingdom and Peoples Liberties as now the Levellers and Cromwellists do for want of other imployments and this for the publick good transcends my understanding 5 When the King had two great Armies in the Field and many Garisons in the Kingdom this whole Army by its primitive Establishment consisted but of twenty two thousand Horse Dragoons and Foot and had an Establishment only of about forty five thousand pounds a month for their pay which both Houses then thought sufficient as is evident by their Collect c pag 599 8m76 Ordinances of Febr 15 1644 and April 4 1646 And when the Army was much increased without their Order sixty thousand pounds a month was thought abundantly sufficient by the Officers and Army themselves to disband and reduce all super numeraries maintain the Established Army and Garisons and ease the Country of all Free quarter which Tax hath been constantly paid in all Counties Why then this Tax to the Army should now be raised above the first Establishment when reduced to twenty thousand whereof sundry Regiments are designed for Ireland for which there is thirty thousand pounds a month now exacted besides the sixty for the Army and this for the common good of the Realm is a riddle unto me or rather a Mystery of iniquity for some mens private lucre rather then the publick weal 6 The Militia of every County for which there was so great contest in Parliament with the late King and these persons of livelihood and estates in every Shire or Corporation who have been cordiall to the Parliament and Kingdom heretofore put into a posture of defence under Gentlemen of quality and known integrity would be a far better Guard to secure the Kingdom against forraign Invasions or domestick Insurrections then a mercinary Army of persons and souldiers of no fortunes and that with more generall content and the tenth part of that charge the Kingdom is now at to maintain this Army and prevent all danger of the undoing pest of Free quarter Therefore there is no necessity to keep up this Army or impose any new Tax for their maintenance or defraying their pretended arrears which I dare averr the Free quarter they have taken in kinde and levied in money if brought to a just account as it ought will double if not treble most of their Arrears and make them much indebted to the Country And no reason they should have full pay and Free quarter too and the Country bear the burthen of both without full allowance of all the quarters levied or taken on them against Law out of their pretended arrears Object And if any of the sitting Tax makers here object That they dare not trust the Militia of the Cities and Counties of the Realm with their own or the Kingdoms defence Therefore there is a necessity for them to keep the Army', 'The difficulties accordingly which the Bank of England which the principal bankers in London and which even the more prudent Scotch banks began after a certain time and when all of them had already gone too far to make about discounting not only alarmed but enraged in the highest degree those projectors Their own distress of which this prudent and necessary reserve of the banks was no doubt the immediate occasion they called the distress of the country and this distress of the country they said was altogether owing to the ignorance pusillanimity and bad conduct of the banks which did not give a sufficiently liberal aid to the spirited undertakings of those who exerted themselves in order to beautify improve and enrich the country It was the duty of the banks they seemed to think to lend for as long a time and to as great an extent as they might wish to borrow The banks however by refusing in this manner to give more credit to those to whom they had already given a great deal too much took the only method by which it was now possible to save either their own credit or the public credit of the country In the midst of this clamour and distress a new bank was established in Scotland for the express purpose of relieving the distress of the country The design was generous but the execution was imprudent and the nature and causes of the distress which it meant to relieve were not perhaps well understood This bank was more liberal than any other had ever been both in granting cash accounts and in discounting bills of exchange With regard to the latter it seems to have made scarce any distinction between real and circulating bills but to have discounted all equally It was the avowed principle of this bank to advance upon any reasonable security the whole capital which was to be employed in those improvements of which the returns are the most slow and distant such as the improvements of land To promote such improvements was even said to be the chief of the public spirited purposes for which it was instituted By its liberality in granting cash accounts and in discounting bills of exchange it no doubt issued great quantities of its bank notes But those bank notes being the greater part of them over and above what the circulation of the country could easily absorb and employ returned upon it in order to be exchanged for gold and silver as fast as they were issued Its coffers were never well filled The capital which had been subscribed to this bank at two different subscriptions amounted to one hundred and sixty thousand pounds of which eighty per cent only was paid up This sum ought to have been paid in at several different instalments A great part of the proprietors when they paid in their first instalment opened a cash account with the bank and the directors thinking themselves obliged to treat their own proprietors with the same liberality with which they treated all other men allowed many of them to borrow upon this cash account what they paid in upon all their subsequent instalments Such payments therefore only put into one coffer what had the moment before been taken out of another But had the coffers of this bank been filled ever so well its excessive circulation must have emptied them faster than they could have been replenished by any other expedient but the ruinous one of drawing upon London and when the bill became due paying it together with interest and commission by another draught upon the same place Its coffers having been filled so very ill it is said to have been driven to this resource within a very few months after it began to do business The estates of the proprietors of this bank were worth several millions and by their subscription to the original bond or contract of the bank were really pledged for answering all its engagements By means of the great credit which so great a pledge necessarily gave it it was notwithstanding its too liberal conduct enabled to carry on business for more than two years When it was obliged to stop it had in the circulation about two hundred thousand pounds in bank notes In order to support the circulation of those notes which were continually returning upon it as fast as they were issued it had been', "stop was made while the sergeant was ordered to march the men back to their quarters This was done and as soon as the two parties were at safe distance asunder Lieutenant Johnson was released and courteously dismissed and without interruption and thus ended the election day CHAPTER XXI I tell you my lord fool that out of this nettle Danger we pluck this flower Safety Shakspeare The domestic party that we left at the house of Mr Trevor were variously affected by the history of the occurrences detailed in the last chapter Arthur had been slightly indisposed and his uncle had made that a pretext for keeping him out of harm 's way But when he heard what had passed his spirit was roused and he felt as a soldier who hears the history of some well fought battle where he was not permitted to be present To Virginia the whole story was a subject of wonderment and alarm The idea that her dear uncle and her dearer brother had been engaged in an affair where dirk and pistol was the word threw her into a flutter of trepidation She could not refrain from asking the former whether he would have shot the poor man shudder The feelings of Lucia did not much differ from hers except in intensity She had heard too much to be wholly unprepared for such things and her mind was too much accustomed to take its tone from those of her mother and sister On these ladies the impression made by the events of the day was wholly different If the countenance of Mrs Trevor was more thoughtful than before it only spoke of higher thoughts Her eye was brighter her carriage more erect her step more free while her smile had less perhaps of quiet satisfaction but more of hope The flutter of youthful feelings and the sweeter and more tender thoughts proper to one newly betrothed made the chief difference between Delia and her mother But while Douglas saw in the latter all the evidence of those high qualities which fit a woman to be not merely the consolation and joy of her husband but his sage adviser and useful friend he saw enough in Delia to show that all that her mother was to his uncle A few days afterwards Mr B arrived and his appearance was a signal of joy to the whole family Douglas now for the first time discovered that he stood in some interesting though undefined relation to them and especially to his aunt That there was no connexion of blood or marriage he knew yet the feelings of the parties towards each other were mutually filial and paternal The imposing dignity of Mrs Trevor 's manner seemed to be surrendered in his presence Her maiden name of Margaret which no other lip but that of her husband would have ventured to profane was that by which alone he ever accosted her and that generally accompanied with some endearing epithet The girls would sit upon his knee and play familiarly and affectionately with his grey locks while the servants in the proud humility of their attention to his wants and wishes seemed hardly to distinguish between him and their beloved and honored master any secrets from him so that Douglas could not doubt that he was privy to his little affair of the heart And so he was and his manner toward the young man was from the first that of a near kinsman hardly differing in any thing from that of his uncle As far as coincidence of sentiment and similarity of character could explain this close intimacy it stood explained Between him and Mr Trevor there were many points of strong similitude But to Mrs Trevor the resemblance was more striking Age and sex seemed to make the only difference between them But in addition to this domestic relation which embraced every member of the household down to the scullion and shoe black there was obviously some understanding between the gentlemen in regard to matters of much higher concernment Indeed no pains were taken to conceal this fact though during Mr B ' s former visit Douglas had not been admitted to any of their consultations but that which concerned himself in the little study in close conclave and soon after a message was delivered to Douglas requesting his presence I am the bearer of important intelligence said B holding out his hand to the", "and rocks ' seeing the steamers pass as the clouds pass with no more human significance curious of nothing in the world but of the order and succession of the waves their diligence and when the next wave will obliterate the last wave mark Twilight comes on most exquisitely I think over the cliffs towards Pardennick the headland that Turner painted looking down on Enys Dodman the bare brown rock sheared off and pierced through by the sea which is the loudest home of seagulls on the coast There are rocky headlands to right and left and that rock in the sea which they call the Armed Knight but which to me seems like one of the Rhine castles stands there romantic and spectacular not like any work of nature Beyond with the twilight colored sea around it is the lighthouse like a red star alighted of the Wolf and the two lights of Scilly The sky where the sun has gone down is barred with dark lines and halfobscured outlines like the outlines of trees seen in some shadowy mirror Faint stains of gold and green and pink remain in the sky still bright and yet softened as if seen through water Opposite the moon has risen and hangs in the sky round and white the sea darkens and shines with strange glimmerings and dim banks of shadow under the two lights from east and from west There is one boat on the sea I see the two brown sails and their shadows in the water From the island of the sea gulls there is a continual harking and chattering as they walk to and fro or stand and shout against the land The rock darkens and the white birds shine like white lilies growing out of brown earth The castle in the sea turns black and every peak and spire is is like a magic castle Klingsor 's perhaps or perhaps the last throne and ultimate stronghold of the night Here at the Land 's End one is enveloped by water The hotel where I have been so well and so quietly served so much alone when the breaks and mo tors ci not come in to spoil some of the middle hours of the day is built on the farthest habitable peak of land and from my window 1 looked straight down into the sea which I could see from horizon to horizon Nothing was around me but naked land nothing in front of me but a brief foothold of rocky cliff and then the whole sea For the first time in my life I could satiate my eyes with the sea In the country between the grass and the sky one may taste a measure of happiness and the sight may be refreshed rested healed of many evils But it is as if one ate good food without drinking until the eyes drink the sea Is it not because it is always moving and because one is not moving with it that the sea means so much more to one than any possible inland scenery A tree a meadow though it grows and changes grows and changes imperceptibly I can not see it in motion it seems to he always there irritatingly immobile But the sea is always moving past me it is like a friend who comes and goes and is faithful its motion is all I have to give me some sense of permanency in a world where all things grow old and pass away except the sea Byron was right though he spoke pompously Time writes no wrinkle on thine azure brow Every part of the earth 's body is growing old and shows the signs and scars of age only the sea is without that symptom of mortality and remains a witness to the original youth of creation And the land too this height one seems to stand among fragments of the making of the world and at so few hundred yards from the hotel the teahouse the picture post cards the breaks and the motors to be cut off from all these things by an impregnable barrier alone at the edge or the world with the immovable rocks and with the sea which is always moving and never removed", "the denial of a personal Attendance the ExcellentPrincerequir'd that assistance which might consist with absence and at this time sent for a Copy of thatSermonwhich almost a year before He had heard preach'd inthat place The which Sermon his Majesty and thereby the publick receiv'd with the accession of several others delivered upon various Occasions DoctorHammondhaving continued about ten weeks in his restraint inOxford where he begun to actuate his designe of writingAnnotationson theNew Testament nor was it disproportionate that those Sacred Volumes a great part of which was wrote in bonds should be first commented upon by the very parallel suffering and that the Work it self should be so dedicated and the Expositor fitted for his task by being made like the Authors by the interposition of his Brother in Law SirJohn Temple he had licence grantedto be removed to a more acceptable confinement toClaphaminBedfordshire the House in which his worthy Friend SirPhilip Warwicklived Where soon after his arrival that horrid mockery of Justice the rape and violence of all that's Sacred made more abominable by pretending to Right and Piety theTrialof theKing drew on and he being in no other capacity to interpose then by writing drew up anAddressto the General and Council of Officers and transmitted it to them And when that unexampled VILLANY found this Excuse that it was such as could be pleaded for and men in cool blood would dare to own and justifie he affix'd his Reply to the suggestionsofAschamandGoodwin And now although he indulg'd to his just and almost infinite Griefs which were transported to the utmost bounds of sober Passion the affectionate personal respect he bore unto that glorious Victime being added to the detestation due unto the guilt it self of which no man was more sensible then he who had strange antipathies to all sin he gave not up himself to an unactive dull amazement but with the redoubled use of Fasting Tears and solemn Prayer he resum'd his wonted Studies and besides his fitting theAnnotationsfor the Press and his little Tract of theReasonableness of Christian Religion he now composed his Latine one againstBlondelin thebehalf ofEpiscopacy As to the first of which hisAnnotations the manner of its birth and growth was thus Having written in Latine two large volumes inQuartoof the way of interpreting the New Testament with reference to the customs of the Jews and of the first Hereticks in the Christian Church and of the Heathens especially in the Grecian games and above all the importance of theHellenisticalDialect into which he had made the exactest search by which means in a maner he happened to take in all the difficulties of that Sacred Book he began to consider that it might be more useful to the English Reader who was to behis immediate Care to write in our vulgar Language and set every Observation in its natural order according to the guidance of the Text And having some years before collated several Greek Copies of the New Testament observ'd the variation of our English from the Original and made an entire Translation of the whole for his private use being thus prepar'd he cast his work into that form in which it now appears The reasons of it need not to be here inserted being set down by his own Pen in his Preface to hisAnnotations The Tractate againstBlondelgrew to its last form and constitution by not unlike degrees having a very different occasionfrom the last performance The immediate antecedent cause is own'd and long agoe presented to the World in that writing the more remote Original is as follows The late most LearnedPrimateofArmaghhaving receiv'd fromDav Blondela Letter of Exception against his Edition ofIgnatius he communicated it to DoctorHammond desiring his sense of several passages therein contained relating to theValentinian Heresie EpiscopalandChorepiscopalpower and some emergent difficulties concerning them from the Canons of several ancient Eastern Councils To all this the Doctor wrote a peculiar answer promising a fuller account if it would be useful Upon the receiptwhereof theArchbishopbeing highly satisfied return'd his thanks and lai'd hold of the Promise which being accordingly discharg'd became the provision and gave materials to a great part of the Dissertations ThePrimate'sLetter ran in these words I have read with great delight and content your accurate Answer to the Objections made against the credit ofIgnatiushis Epistles for which I do most heartily thank you and am moved thereby farther to intreat you to publish to the World in Latine what you", "to thirtie yeres of age neuer went into the market to buye any prouisionor things for the house but dyd their fathers or their friends busines naye it was a shame for the oldest men to hawnte the market to often As to the contrary it was honorable for them to be present at the shewe place the most parte of the daye where they diuersely exercised their bodyes likewise to be at the places of assembly there to spend time with talking together discoursing honestly one with another without talking of any matter of gaine traffike or money For all their talke for the most parte was about the praysing of some honest thing or sporting wise to reproue some dishonestie which alwayes caried with it some gentle lesson or monition by the waye ForLycurguswas not such a sower man as they neuer sawe him laughe but asSofibiuswriteth it was he that first sacrificed to the litle god of laughture which is at LACEDAEMON bicause he would mingle their feastes and assemblies with mirthe as a pleasauntsawce to ease the trouble of their strickt and harde life To be brief he did accustome his cittizens so The Lacedaemonians liued not priuately to them selues in the comm'd weale Paedaretus saying that they neither would nor could liue alone but were in manner as men incorporated one with another and were allwayes in company together as the bees be about their master bee still in a continuall loue to serue their countrie to winne honour to aduaunce the common weale Which affection to theirs is playne easely seene to be imprinted in them by certen of their aunswers as in that whichPaedaretussayed on a time being left out of the election of the number of the three hundred Who departing home to his house mery and iocond as might be sayed It did him good to see there were three hundred founde better in the cittie than him selfe Pisistratidasalso being sent ambassadour with certen other to the lieutenants of the king of PERSIA the PERSIAN lordes asked him if they came of their owne desire orwhether they were sent from the whole state if we obtaine sayed he it is from the state if we be denied then we come of our selues AndArgileonidathe mother ofBrasidas asked some that went to visite her after they were returned home to LACEDAEMON from their iorney to AMPHIPOLIS if her sonne died like a man and a worthy SPARTAN And they straight did commend him highely saying there was not left in all LACEDAEMON suche a valliant man She replied them Saye not so my friends I praye you forBrasidaswas in dede a valliant man but the country of LACONIA hath many moe yet vallianter than he was Now touching their Senate Lycurguswas the first that erected it among them The first that were thereof The manner of choosing the Senate in Sparta wereLycurguschief ayders assisters of that erection as we declared before but afterwards he ordeined that when any of those first should happen to dye they should choose in hisplace the most honest reported man in the cittie so he were three score yere olde and aboue This was the noblest glorie that could be among men when a man bare the bell and prise not that he was swiftest among the swift nor strongest amongest the strong but that he among the honest was honestest He had the reward of his vertue as for libertie to speake soueraine authoritie to gouerne and princely power ouer the common weale the honour the life and the goodes of the whole cittizens howbeit the election was made after this sorte The people first assembled in the marketplace where there were some appointed and shut vp thereabout in a house from whe ce they could neither see nor be seene of those that were assembled but onely they might heare the noyse which they made there For the people by their crye and showte did declare whom they did choose and whom they did refuse of the competitours as they vsedto shewe their liking by the like crye in other things The competitours were not brought in and presented all together but one after another in order as by lot did fall out He on whom the lot fell passed through the middest of the assemblie of the people and sayed neuer a worde The people straight that liked made a crye or", "be sober enough They who observed him said God grant this proves no ill luck to him In the heat of this extravagant fit he cries out my father is dead A fortnight after news came from Ireland that his father was dead This account I had from Mr Knowles who was his governor and then with him since secretary to the earl of Strafford and I have heard his Lordship 's relations confirm the same ' The ingenious author of lord Roscommon 's life publish'd in the Gentleman 's Magazine for the month of May 1748 has the following remarks on the above relation of Aubrey 's The present age is very little inclined to favour any accounts of this sort nor will the name of Aubrey much recommend it to credit it ought not however to be omitted because better evidence of a fact is not easily to be found than is here offered and it must be by preserving such relations that we may at least judge how much they are to be regarded If we stay to examine this account we shall find difficulties on both sides here is a relation of a fact given by a man who had no interest to deceive himself and here is on the other hand a miracle which produces no effect the order of nature is interrupted to discover not a future but only a distant event the knowledge of which is of no use to him to whom it is revealed Between these difficulties what way shall be found Is reason or testimony to be rejected I believe what Osborne says of an appearance of sanctity may be applied to such impulses or anticipations Do not wholly slight them because they may be true but do not easily trust them because they may be false '' ' Some years after he travelled to Rome where he grew familiar with the most valuable remains of antiquity applying himself particularly to the knowledge of medals which he gained in great perfection and spoke Italian with so much grace and fluency that he was frequently mistaken there for a native He returned to England upon the restoration of King Charles the IId and was made captain of the band of pensioners an honour which tempted him to some extravagancies In the gaieties of that age says Fenton he was tempted to indulge a violent passion for gaming by which he frequently hazarded his life in duels and exceeded the bounds of a moderate fortune This was the fate of many other men whose genius was of no other advantage to them than that it recommended them to employments or to distinction by which the temptations to vice were multiplied and their parts became soon of no other use than that of enabling them to succeed in debauchery A dispute about part of his estate obliging him to return to Ireland he resigned his post and upon his arrival at Dublin was made captain of the guards to the duke of Ormond When he was at Dublin he was as much as ever distempered with the same fatal affection for play which engaged him in one adventure which well deserves to be related As he returned to his lodgings from a gaming table he was attacked in the dark by three ruffians who were employed to assassinate him The earl defended himself with so much resolution that he dispatched one of the aggressors while a gentleman accidentally passing that way interposed and disarmed another the third secured himself by flight This generous assistant was a disbanded officer of a good family and fair reputation who by what we call partiality of fortune to avoid censuring the iniquities of the times wanted even a plain suit of clothes to make a decent appearance at the castle but his lordship on this occasion presenting him to the duke of Ormond with great importunity prevailed with his grace that he might resign his post of captain of the guards to his friend which for about three years the gentleman enjoyed and upon his death the duke returned the commission to his generous benefactor ' 1 His lordship having finished his affairs in Ireland he returned to London was made master of the horse to the dutchess of York and married the lady Frances eldest daughter of the earl of Burlington and widow of colonel Courtnay About this time in imitation of those learned and polite", 'bee giuen to some speciall men as to some great schollers or deepe diuines which could tell how to vse it and how to weld it But wee see how grossely they erre for the holy Ghost saith it belongeth to all the seruants of God And moreouer chapter1 11 Iohnis willed and commaunded to write all the things which hee sawe in sundrie visions in a booke together and to send it to the seuen Churches which are inAsia because the Lorde would it remaine in perfect record the vse of the whole Church both that the Church might the custodie of this booke and also that it might bee a faithfull witnesse the ende of the world that this booke was written and penned byIohnthe Apostle of whose truth and sinceritie the church had sufficient experience True it is indeede that there are but seuen churches named but vnder these seuen Churches all others are comprehended It had bene an infinite matter to recken vp all the particular Churches which were then in the world and to opened their seuerall estates therefore vnder these seuen Churches ofAsia and their particular and seuerall estates the state of the vniuersall Church militant is laid open I conclude therfore that the whole doctrine of S IohnsReuelation appertaineth to the vniuersall Church of Christ throughout all the world and in all times and ages since it was written and recorded And that as all scripture is written for our instruction and comfort Rom 15 4 2 Tim 3 16 and as all scripture giuen by diuine inspiration is profitable to teach and conuince c so this booke of the Apocalyps is written for the speciall comfort and instruction of the Church in these last daies And so I do conclude this fourth point The fift circumstantiall point is the end and vse of this Prophesie chapter1 1 which is to publish and blaze abroad the things which must shortly come to passe that is all things prophesied in this booke and to be fulfilled euen to the end of the world And whereas he saith that these things must come to passe hee doth vs to vnderstand how great the stablenesse and assurednesse of Gods determination is For looke what things are foreappointed by Gods determinate purpose they are altogether vnchaungeable for the Lord is God and he is not chaunged And he saith Mal 3 6 Esa 46 10 Math 24 35 My determination shall stand and all my will shall come to passe And Christ saith Heauen and earth shall passe away but my word shall not passe It is therefore most certaine that euery particular thing contained in this prophesie shall bee fulfilled in Gods appointed time For God hath disclosed these things to his sonne Christ not to the end he shouldshut them vp againe in himselfe but that he should shewe them forth to the godly that the whole Church might fare the better by them It doth then stand vs all vpon to enquire and search into these things which must so shortly come to passe that thereby wee may bee strengthened and comforted against all future dangers And Christ saith Apoc 22 7 Beholde I come shortly Blessed is hee that keepeth the words of the Prophesie of this booke But how shall we keepe them except wee knowe them and how shall wee know them except wee reade them and studie them If therefore we meane to bee partakers of this blessednesse wee must not onely esteeme this booke to bee very profitable but absolutely necessarie for all the seruants of God to be exercised in And if euer there were any time wherein it behoued to set forth to vrge and to beate in this doctrine to all the people of God then is it chiefly necessarie to bee done in this our time For this age of ours hath in the Popes kingdome many sharpe and quicke wits which commend with maruellous praises both the Pope and the Popish Church and buzze into the eares of the common people and vnlearned sorte many things cleane contrarie to the doctrine of the scriptures The Iesuites Priests are growne exceeding craftie and cunning The Papists are rich wealthy and full of armour and munition Poperie seemeth to make a head againe and the Papists looke for a day It stands vs then all vpon which loue Christ and his Gospell that wee should be', "man was hale and hearty not exceeding three score and seven and had never dreamt of being superannuated He was besides a prideful body and like all of his calling thought not a little of himself The surprise therefore with which he heard me was just wonderful For a space of time he stood still and uttered nothing then he took his snuff box out of the flap pocket of his waistcoat where he usually carried it and giving three distinct and very comical raps drew his mouth into a purse Mr Pawkie '' at last he said Mr Pawkie there will be news in the world before I consent to be superannuated '' This was what I expected and I replied Then why do not you and Mr Scudmyloof of the grammar school represent to the magistrates that the present school house may with a small repair serve for many years '' And so I sowed an effectual seed of opposition to Mr Plan in a quarter he never dreamt of the two dominies in the dread of undergoing some transmogrification laid their heads together and went round among the parents of the children and decried the academy project and the cess that the cost of it would bring upon the town by which a public opinion was begotten and brought to a bearing that the magistrates could not resist so the old school house was repaired and Mr Plan 's scheme as well as the other given up In this it is true if I had not the satisfaction to get a dyke to the backside of my property I had the pleasure to know that my interloping adversary was disappointed the which was a sort of compensation CHAPTER XLI BENEFITS OF NEUTRALITY The general election in 1812 was a source of trouble and uneasiness to me both because our district of burghs was to be contested and because the contest was not between men of opposite principles but of the same side To neither of them had I any particular leaning on the contrary I would have preferred the old member whom I had on different occasions found an accessible and tractable instrument in the way of getting small favours with the government and India company for friends that never failed to consider them as such things should be But what could I do Providence had placed me in the van of the battle and I needs must fight so thought every body and so for a time I thought myself Weighing however the matter one night soberly in my mind and seeing that whichever of the two candidates was chosen I by my adherent loyalty to the cause for which they were both declared the contest between them being a rivalry of purse and personality would have as much to say with the one as with the other came to the conclusion that it was my prudentest course not to intermeddle at all in the election Accordingly as soon as it was proper to make a declaration of my sentiments I made this known and it caused a great wonderment in the town nobody could imagine it possible that I was sincere many thinking there was something aneath it which would kithe in time to the surprise of the public However the peutering went on and I took no part The two candidates were as civil and as liberal the one after the other to Mrs Pawkie and my daughters as any gentlemen of a parliamentary understanding could be Indeed I verily believe that although I had been really chosen delegate as it was at one time intended I should be I could not have hoped for half the profit that came in from the dubiety which my declaration of neutrality caused for as often as I assured the one candidate that I did not intend even to be present at the choosing of the delegate some rich present was sure to be sent to my wife of which the other no sooner heard than he was upsides with him It was just a sport to think of me protesting my neutrality and to see how little I was believed For still the friends of the two candidates like the figures of the four quarters of the world round Britannia in a picture came about my wife and poured into her lap a most extraordinary paraphernalia from the horn of their abundance The common talk of", "UNderstanding a Play call'd Gustavus Vasa was preparing for the Publick I had the Curiosity to attend a Friend of the Author's to the Rehearsal at the Theatre Royal in DruryLane But as Praise often raises to Adulation I was in some Fear like a Lover's warm Description of the Charms of his Mistress it would fall short to one prepared for the strictest Examination I went not in the least prejudiced in its Favour but was extremely exremely surprised to find my self so agreeably Disappointed There is not only what the Actors call Business in it but a Nobleness of Stile and Thoughts that has in my Opinion rank'd it in the Class of the best Tragick Authors I therefore went Home full of the noble Ideas the Piece had stamp'd on my Mind and form'd a Resolution of extracting from the Best Historians the Life and History of this Northern Hero GUSTAVUS VASA THE Kingdom of Sweden which contains a great Part of the old Scandinavia is one of the most powerful Kingdoms in the North for many Ages united to the Crown of Denmark The Air is very cold tho' far more fertil than any of the other Northern Kingdoms It equals France and Spain in its Extent Their chief Export is Malt Barley Brass Lead Steel Iron Buck and Great Hides Black Cattle Variety of Rich Furs Tar Honey Oaks and Deals and the finest Copper in the World The Inhabitants healthful and strong the Women more prolifick than any of its bordering Nations and so industrious that there is seldom a Beggar seen among them This Kingdom was converted to Christianity in the Year 816 by Ansgarus Bishop of Bremen a City of the Lower Saxony Norway and Lapland bound its North Russia and Moscovy the East the South by the Baltick Sea and the West Denmark This Kingdom was the Country of the Goths who made a Breach in the Roman Empire the fourth Century to let in most of the Northerns that now inhabit it The Swedes are well made and are Warriors from their Infancy they are patient in Hunger and Want having more Courage than Industry taking more Pleasure and Delight to polish their Arms than improve their Commerce leaving to their Women the Cares of the Houshold It extends from South to North to the 55th Degree of Latitude to the 70th and consequently must feel the Cold in its utmost Rigour The Winter Season reigns near nine Months of the Year and in their three Summer Months their Tillage their Harvest their Fruit and Vegetables come to their Perfection But in the nine Winter Months Providence has been kind to them by allowing them a serene Sky and a pure Air and the light of the Moon which is very seldom obscur'd makes it almost as commodious in Travelling by Night as by Day Sweden was an Elective Kingdom till the fourteenth Century and by that Right the Swedes often depos'd their Monarchs when they had the least view of infringing their Liberties The King could neither raise Money declare Peace or War without the Consent of the Senate nor build any Fortifications The Representatives of the Kingdom were the Nobility the Bishops and Deputies of Towns nay even the Peasants were at last incorporated into that Assembly About the Year 1692 this warlike Nation that had conquered Rome above thirteen Centuries past was subdu'd and brought under Subjection by a Woman Margaret Queen of Denmark and Norway But after the Death of that heroick Queen Sweden often felt the Shocks of Civil Wars alternately shook off the Danish Yoke and submitted to it was sometimes govern'd by Kings and somtimes by Administrators About the Year 1520 this Kingdom was oppress'd by two terrible Tyrants Christiern the Second King of Denmark a Monster in Nature cloath'd in every Vice and Trollio Archbishop of Upsal was formerly the Capital of Sweden in the Province of Upland constituted an Archbishop's See by Eugenius the Third Pope of Rome It is seated on the River Sala It was for many Ages the Seat of their Kings and from its former Regard the Kings receive their Regalities there and are crown'd by the Archbishop of that Place 'tis also an University Upsal These two wellmatch'd Tyrants agreed to seize in one Day at Stockholm The now Capital of all Sweden and has been so two Centuries and upward is a large noble", "of our Hearts to breath out ourTroubles and to fetch in of the Divine Consolations which are not small So will it Buoy up our Spirits and keep our Hearts from fainting AND then Exercise Faith relying upon the Mercy of God who is more ready to Communicate than we are to Ask or Receive trusting to His Goodness tho' with the Pr foundest Submi io His Will as to the Time and Manner for our Assistance and Deliverance upon the Infinite Merits of Christ Jesus who by His Sufferings has Purchased for us that our Afflictions of Curses shall be turned into Blessings that all things shall work together for Good unto them that Love God and Humbly perswading our Selves that this our Merciful High Priest who is touched with the feeling of our Infirmities will find out a way for our Escape and bring all to a happy Issue for us THUS let us work our Selves up untoIob's happy frame of Spirit that when we are Bereaved of what is most Delightful to us here we may with him fall down upon the Ground and Worship the Lord our God Then shall we be Perfect Men in Christ Jesus wanting nothing to make us Comfortable here and Happy hereafter For this Frame will be our Perfection and our Happiness Our Perfection because by this Means there will be a good Agre men our Wills and the Will of God wh h is t Perfection of the Gloryfied Spirits Ab ve 'Twill will be our Hap es also because this will eep us Temperate and Easy and our Happ ss arises not so from our Enjoyments here as from theFrame and Temper of our Minds Besides this will be a Comfortable Evidence of our Adoption that we are the true Children of God for thus we are assured Heb 12 7 with which Words I Conclude If ye endure Chastisement God dealeth with you as with Sons for what Son is he whom his Fa her Chasteneth not II SERMON The Fatal Consequence Of a PEOPLES Persisting in SIN Preach'd To the very Reverend Dr MATHER'SChurch on a Publick FAST in the Time of the Measels Ianuary 14 1713 14 EZRA IX 13 14 After all that is come upon us for our Evil Deeds and for our Great Trespass Seeing that Thou our God hast Punished us less than our Iniquities deserve and hast given us such Deliverance as This should we again break Thy Commandments and joyn in Affinity with the People of these Abominations W uldst Thou not be Angry with us till thou hast Consumed us so that there should be no Remnant nor Escaping THE History of the Jewish Nation is very Entertaining and Instructive Presenting us with a fair view of the various Scenes of Providence and the Methods of the Divine Proceedings with a People that stand peculiarly related to God at once shewing us the Happiness of that People whose God is the Lord while they faithfully adhere to His Covenant and maintain their Loyalty to their Sovereign and giving us a Prospect of the Unspotted Holiness and Righteousness and the burning Jealousy of God in Punishing of them when they forsake His Ordinances and Disobey His Commandments IF we trace that People from their first Infant State to their very Consummation we shall find they Prospered in all their Designs grew Great and Flourishing or were brought Low and Abased with various Calamities according as their Religion was Upheld and they were found faithful to their God or as Profanness and Vice prevailed among them WHILE they were careful to Walk in all the Ordinances of the Lord blameless to observe His Statutes and Judgments to do them what amazing Instances of the Divine Power Wisdom and Care exerted for them do we meet with in the Sacred Story How is the Almighty Arm made bare for their Support and Deliverance and the overthrow of their Enemies Their Increase and Flourishing inGoshen their Miraculous Redemption from their Egyptian Bondage the Conduct afforded them in their Long Travels the Amazing Supply ofMannaandQuail and the Stream from the Rock that followed them in the Desert for their Refreshment the Wonders wrought by the hands of their Judges their Subduing the Land ofCanaan their State and Magnificence in the Reigns ofDavidandSolom n and some other of their Good Kings these are all Lasting Monuments of the Divine Care and Evident Demonstrations", 'eien with a kerchiefe had drawen his swerde to striken of his hedde his felowe came runninge cryenge that the daye of his appointment was nat yet past Wherfore he desired the minister of iustice to lose his felowe to prepare to do execution on hym that had giuen the occasion whereat the tyraunt being all abasshed commaunded bothe to be brought in his presence and whan he had ynough wondred at their noble hartes and their constance in very frendship he offring to them great rewardes desired them to receyue hym into their company and so doinge them moche honour dyd set them at liberte Vndoughtedly that frendship which dothe depende either on profite or els in pleasure if the habilitie of the parsone whiche mought be profitable do fayle or diminisshe or the disposition of the parsone whiche shulde bepleasaunt do chaunge or appayre the feruentnesse of loue cesseth and than is there no frendship The wonderfull history of Titus Gisippus wherby is fully declared the figure of perfet amitie But nowe in the middes of my labour as it were to pause and take brethe also to recreate the reders which fatigate with longe preceptes desire varietie of mater or some newe pleasaunt fable or historie I will reherce a right goodly example of frendship Whiche example studiousely radde shall ministre to the redars singuler pleasure and also incredible comforte to practise amitie There was in the citie of Rome a noble senatour named Fuluius who sent his sone called Titus beinge a childe to the citie of Athenes in Greece whiche was the fountaine of al maner of doctrine there to lerne good letters and caused him to be hosted with a worshipfull man of that citie called Chremes This Chremes hapned to also a sone named Gisippus who nat onelywas equall to the said yonge Titus in yeres but also in stature proporcion of body fauour and colour of visage countenaunce speche The two children were so like that without moche difficultie it coulde nat be discerned of their propre parentes whiche was Titus from Gysippus or Gysippus from Tutus These two yonge gentilmen as they semed to be one in fourme and personage so shortely after acquaintaunce the same nature wrought in their hartes suche a mutuall affection that their willes and appetites daily more and more so confederated them selfes that it semed none other whan their names were declared but that they hadde onely chaunged their places issuinge as I mought saye out of the one body and entringe in to the other They to gether and at one tyme went to their lerninge studie at one tyme to their meales refection they delited bothe in one doctrine and profited equally therein finally they to gether so increased in doctrine that within a fewe yeres fewe within Athenes mought be compared them At the laste died Chremes whiche was nat only to his sone but also to Titus cause of moche sorowe heuinesse Gysippus by the goodes of hisfather was knowen to be a man of great substaunce wherfore there were offred to hym great and riche mariages And he than beinge of ripe yeres of an habile goodly parsonage His frendes kynne and alies exhorted hym busely to take a wyfe to the intent he mought increase his lygnage progenie But the yonge man hauinge his hart all redy wedded to his frende Titus his mynde fixed to the studie of Philosophie fearinge that mariage shulde be the occasion to seuer hym bothe from thone and thother refused of longe tyme to be parswaded vntill at the last partly by the importunate callynge on of his kynnesmen partly by the consent and aduise of his dere frende Titus therto by other desired he assented to mary suche one as shulde lyke hym What shall nede many wordes his frendes founde a yonge gentilwoman whiche in equalitie of yeres vertuous condicions nobilitie of blode beautie and sufficient richesse they thought was for suche a yonge man apte and conuenient And whan they and her frendes vpon the couenauntes of mariage were throughly accorded they counsailed Gysippus to repayre the mayden and to beholde howe her parsonecontented hym and he so doinge founde her in euery fourme and condicion accordinge to his expectation appetite wherat he moche reioysed and became of her amorouse in so moche as many often tymes he leauinge Titus at his studie secretely repayred her Nat withstandyng the feruent', ' Una nestled up to her and sobbed more quietly and at length Amethyst looked up Now she said however bad it is we have got to leave off crying You must go to bed Una and I shall see about some supper for you Ill take care of you now I know and he shall never have anything more to do with you A look which Amethyst did not follow came into Unas eyes but she gave a long sigh as of relief to her feelings submitted to Amethysts care and finally settled herself down to sleep not perhaps more miserable than usual Amethyst went away from her and stood by the passage window in the soft evening light looking over the grave old garden the peaceful spot which she had rejoiced in calling home Affection emotion the ignorance of innocent girlhood as to the proportion of one evil to another confused her but her brain was clear and strong and through all the glamour of her mothers charm she saw the face of evil and never try as she would could shut her eyes to it again CHAPTER ELEVEN AS IT LOOKED Oh yes I always knew that she was Lucians property They were marked out for each other from the first But no man can keep such loveliness all to himself it is the inheritance of humanity like the great beauties of nature I am convinced that Amethyst Haredale is the embodiment of the ideal of our generation RossettiBurne Jonesthey aim at her they cannot reach her It does not matter whom she belongs to she isIt strikes me Sylvester that you are talking nonsense No Aunt Meg not to the initiated said Sylvester pulling the collies ears and looking dreamily out at the sunny Rectory garden one day shortly after his return home at midsummer There is Beauty you know and sometimes it takes shape Dante had his Beatrice Faust or Goethe himself sought but never foundI have always understood that Goethe was interested in several young women interrupted Miss Riddell Yes but you see the ideal always escaped him he never quite believed in it But when one has once seen it you know life must be the richer and the fairer Eh dad Have you been listening as he suddenly met his fathers eyes fixed on him over the top of the county paper Yes my dear boy I have But young mens ideals have been in the habit of taking shape ever since Adam woke up and saw Eve Oh a mans own ideal said Sylvester impatiently and colouring a little but I meant the ideal of the race That is impersonal and exists for all Hm said the Rector The two ideals had a way in my day of seeming identical I strongly suspect they ran together as far back as Plato and will be found in the same person however many philosophies may succeed his And I dont think said Miss Riddell that that cheerful healthylooking girl is at all like those melancholy pictures that I see in the Grosvenor Gallery ', 'sit downe to try and fine the siluer he shall euen fine the sonnes ofLeui and purifie them as gold and siluer that they may bring to the Lord in Righteousn sse Thus Christ ourAaron hath perfectly put vpon him all the Iudgement iustice truth and holinesse that was shadowed inAaron and euerie of Israels hie priests It remaineth that we by truth of faith doeRom 13 14put on the Lord Iesus Christas a garment for our able standing before God in his glorious day of iudgement Lect XXIIII THEInstalmentsandGarmentsthus spoken of it now resteth I say something ofArons Action in respect of his sacrificehood and yet thereof but a little It consisteth first inOblation secondly inBenedictionor blessing Oblation is the offering vp of some ceremoniall creature God in the behoofe of the church And this is to be considered first in his offerings presented in theHoly placeorSanctum secondly in the things which he presented in the most holy orSanctum Sanctorum The thing offred vp in theSanctum for the Tabernacle was diuided into theCourt Sanctum andSanctum sanctorum Num 18 1 2 and 28 1 c thisHie priest had in common with the Minor priests but the Hie priest still superior in such oblations And these kind of off ings wereDaily But an other kind of oblation peculiar to theHebr 9 6 7 Leu 16 2 chie priest appertained to thesanctum sanctorumor Most holy into the which none might enter but theArch sacrificer and this only once in the yeare namely in the tenth day of their seauenth month Tishri answering to the most part of our September termed the feast ofexpiation Leuit 16 In his daily sacrifice was shadowed forth that Lambe which with God was slain fro the beginning of the world euen Christ Iesus shadowed in the sacrifices ofAdam Abel Sheth and so forward to the time of the lawe And from that time shadowed as in other things so specially in the Legall lambe offered euery morning and night first in the Tabernacle then afterwards in the Temple So that it may well be said of him thathee was killed all the day long yea all the worlds yeares along The Minor priests that is the Heads of faithful families did ply the shadowing Altare with such types but Christ ourAaron he was the Head priest and Gouernour of his holy Family who being better then the figure did not offer for his owne sinnes in that he was sinlesse but for the sinnes of his people And this inmysteriehe did and doth euer for which he is termed as afore a priest according to the Order ofMel hi tsedek that is an Eternall priest more perfect than that ofAaron But for offering vp himselfeActuallyin that our Nature whichReallyis to satisfie for transgression it was to fall outin the end of the world hebrews9 26 that is in the lastAgeor mysticallDay Which oblation as it was himselfe so butOne andOncerepresented by that one day ofExpiation wherein the hie priest was to enter the Most holy Then the which what can be saide more fully for abolishment of RomishReall flesh sacrifice which daily their blasphemous Priests would be thought to offer vp after that by muttering charming breathing they made to them the body of a false Christ begotten of Bake s bread In the generation of which false Christ the Bread isPatientin roome of theVirgin and their vnholy breath isAgent insteade of the Holy Ghost ouer shadowing The very repetition of which Stage playis a sufficient conf tation So much briefely ofAaronsoblation AaronsBenediction or Blessing it is eyther that which hee powred out vpon inferiour officers or else vpon all the people The inferiour officers were first Minorit priests secondly Seruiceable Leuites for every Priest vnder the Law was a Leuite but not euery Leuite a priest For these officers ecclesias ke they were blessed of the Hie priest in theirNum 8 11vsque ad sinem entrance into such function together with other peculiar ceremonies For blessing the people that specially was done at the time of their publike worship as inLeuit 9 22 23 Numb 6 22 c the equitie of both lying in that Antient Canon hebr 7 7 Without all Contradiction the Lesser is to be blessed of the Greater By all which is liuely shadowed that Christ our high priest is onelyhee by whom Minister and people become blessed The heauenly father blesseth butbyhis Sonne our MysticallAaron This dooth the Apostle remember when to', "the Nation and a shame to the Protestants that their Priests should be such great eaters and have such great sums of mony to bring them over when many poor families inEnglandare like to starve for lack of bread Now these are unlike the first planters of the Gospell they us'd to travell from City to City and from one Country to another publishing the Gospell freely from house to house eating what was set before them these had no certaine dwelling place as these young Plantershave who wil not publish their Gospel without mony nor pray nor sing without mony who makes Insurrections and Mutinies in all Nations where ever they come or goe their fruits makes them manifest in all places my soule abhors their wicked practises and the spirit of the Lord is grieved with their Abominations and he will ease himselfe of his Enemies and aveng himselfe on his Adversaries and this is the word of the Lord to the Priests of this Nation E C And the two placesOxfordandCambridgfrom whence these Schollers come who makes Ministers the thing wch is seen conserning them is They are like two woods full of of Black trees which are Blackned over with smoke and a few leaves hanging drooping on the tops of them like unto trees at the fall of the leafe and they stand as it were in a quagmire which is made up with the fat of the Nations and the Exactings of poor people and wringing of them like a great heape of miery soft Earth And when the wind blows the quagmire puffs at the bottome of it there is but little mosse grows on the trees because of the smoke and these trees bears noe fruit but a few droping leaves as it were in the end of Summer So they stand as the shaking off with a great wind whose leafe fads and so as they are carried out of that quagmire wood banke undrest they are planted in the Country like starved trees in the forrest beaten with winds and weather dried with the bark on and some mosse on them and scarcely leaves Now these be the fuell for the fire which cumbers the ground fruitlesse trees that the Nations the Earth hath layen like a wildernesse and these trees have not borne fruit and their leaf fads and falls and the fruitfull trees of the field begin to clap their hands who beares the fruit whose leafe never fads nor falls that are by the River side and the smoke of these two woods before mentioned have almost smoked off all the Bark of the for they have scarcely the out side of them nor leaves but are droping down continually and they must all drop off and appeare bare for they have not any to cover them and all the worke and intention of their moddell is to get mony to make Ministers which they have lately put forth in Print Are these like the Apostles in this have not they thrust our Christ and denyed the faith and let Christ have no Roome but in their mouths to talke of him had ever Christ any Roome but in the manger amongst the professers and them that lived in lipp service and their hearts a far off from God had not the great professorsHebrew Greek andLatin in the dayes of old the great talkers of Christ and he had no place amongst them but in the Manger in the Stable Are not you making Ministers and beging of the Gentry and frighting their evill Consciences if they will not give it you and the highest when you have made them is butHebrew GreekandLatin which is but naturall and so is but a naturall man and the naturall man receives not the things of God though he hathHebrew GreekandLatin though they may talke of Christ in those Languages yet will they put Christ in the Stable and in the Manger and let him have no Roome in the Synnagogues as theIewswould not but were al full of wrath rose up against him and put him out and do not you Ministers put out of your Synnagogues put into prison if they should not put into your mouthes surely people will be wise not spend their mony any longer for that which is not Bread THE ENDE", "HERMIT I do not want your father If you are Philip my business is with you PHILIP I am Philip but I ca n't hear your business you must defer your business till to morrow HERMIT Impossible To morrow it wou'd be too late PHILIP No matter I 'm in haste in pressing haste HERMIT So am I PHILIP What then what then Life hangs upon my haste HERMIT So does it upon mine an innocent life a life more dear to Philip than his own Your Eloisa PHILIP Heaven preserve my senses HERMIT Is lost to you for ever sold surrendered and sacrific'd this night by her unnatural father PHILIP How to whom HERMIT To Darbony PHILIP The monster will he devote his daughter to that daemon that Moloch bath'd in blood HERMIT Too sure he will The father and the fiend will drag their beauteous victim to the altar ere midnight bell is toll'd Poor Eloisa rests her last hope on thee PHILIP On me HERMIT On thee she calls to thee she turns for help she summons thee to save her 't is from her a weak but willing messenger I come In her despair she cried Go tell my Philip without his instant rescue I am lost '' PHILIP takes the keys from his breast looks at them wrings his hands in despair and returns them to their place What does that action mean Why do you tarry Are you not Philip or am I mistrusted PHILIP You are not mistrusted and I I am Philip HERMIT Then follow me at once it is high time PHILIP Yes 't is high time HERMIT And we have far to go PHILIP Oh choice of horrors Turn my heart just Heaven where honour truth and virtue shou'd direct it load not thy feeble creature past his bearing but by my weakness measure thy temptation HERMIT What is the matter Whence is your distress PHILIP Thou art the messenger of Eloisa therefore I tell thee that within this castle the noble Albert languishes in chains He is my benefactor my instructor my first my best of friends my more than father Here in my hand is liberty for Albert a secret passage which these keys command leads him to safety if I lose one hour twill be too late at midnight he must die in the same moment when the cruel father of Eloisa sacrifices her my father murders him Can I desert him No no I can not Let me do this deed to make me worthy Eloisa 's love then I will set her free or die in the attempt Go go I can not follow thee depart Heaven at this trying crisis will send forth its angel to protect her I can not love wou'd make me a murderer if I did The HERMIT wrings his hands and with a sorrowful expression looks up to Heaven Scene drops END OF THE THIRD ACT 4 ACT IV 4 1 A View of GUNTRAM 's House with the adjacent Country HERMIT enters NOW Providence inspire me to redeem this victim of a mercenary father Helpless myself and disappointed of Philip 's help I must proceed by stratagem and leave the cause to sanctify the means Hah here he comes Save you Sir GUNTRAM comes from his house GUNTRAM That is as much as to say Give me a handsel for my benediction ' I see in spite of the advice you gave me you are coming to the wedding HERMIT Pardon me Sir I 'm going to the burial GUNTRAM What do you mean Do you suppose I 'm dying HERMIT No but Lord Albert is covered with wounds he is dying in my cell GUNTRAM Do n't talk of wounds I hate to hear of them What is all this to me HERMIT As you shall make it every thing or nothing He calls for you most eagerly GUNTRAM He may call long enough before I 'll come HERMIT I told him so but nothing cou'd appease him See you he must and were you not a man to spurn at money 'twou'd be worth your while GUNTRAM Who says I spurn at money I love money HERMIT Jewels are money 's worth and these Lord Albert has brought off in plenty they 're very rich and knowing you a safe and prudent man he wishes to entrust them to your keeping GUNTRAM Aye who believes you", ' You stand just exactly where you did at first with the professor But said Gladys still not satisfied why did he always look at Hinpoha when he read the sentimental passages Because hes built that way answered Katherine scornfully There are plenty of men who will make eyes at every pretty girl they see whether they have any right to or not Besides I heard him tell one of the other teachers once that your red hair reminded him of the hair that belonged to a dear friend he lost in youth After hearing Katherines cleancut and sensible version of the affair the whole thing seemed unutterably ridiculous and one by one they began to think that she was right and had played the part of the friend instead of the mischiefmaker in shocking Hinpoha back into common sense Hinpoha advanced shakily and held out her hand I thank you Katherine she said for saving me from myself And Katherine seized her hand in a crushing grip and soon they were hugging each other and their friendship instead of being shaken to its foundations was cemented more strongly I think hes horrid said Gladys and if I were you Hinpoha Id never look at him againthe way he treated you this morning after you had taken the trouble to fish him out of the pool last night Hes an ungrateful wretch and doesnt deserve to be rescued Katherine was looking at them with a queer expression Theres something else I suppose I ought to tell you she said although I wasnt going to at first But now hes acted so you really ought to know Miss Snivelys falling into the pool wasnt exactly an accident Did he push her in asked Gladys in a horrified tone Goodness no said Katherine Then she added Yes in a way he did too for he was responsible for her falling in You know what a dub the boys all think him they never call him anything but that mutt or that cissy He couldnt help seeing it and it bothered him that he wasnt a hero in their eyes Besides she continued shrewdly if he was thinking of getting married he probably was looking for promotion and he never would get it as long as he couldnt control the boys So he complained to Miss Snively about it and she obligingly offered to fall into the pool and have him rescue her and so make a hero out of him overnight I heard them planning it yesterday they were on one side of a big pile of greens waiting to go up and I was on the other She was to do it during the intermission when no one was in the pool They didnt seem to know that you were going to be in then But she did it anyway thinking that the professor would reach her first But you were too quick for them Thats why hes so furious with you you kept him from being a hero and got all the praise he expected to get ', "MARGERY Thou art an ungratious wag perdy I meane a falsehaire for my periwig HODGE Why mistris the next time I cut my beard you shallhave the shavings of it but they are all true haires MARGERY It is verie hot I must get me a fan or else a maske HODGE AsideSo you had neede to hide your wicked face MARGERY Fie upon it how costly this world's calling is perdy but that it is one of the wonderfull works of God I would notdeale with it is not Firke come yet Hans bee not so sad let itpasse and vanish as my husbands worshippe saies LACY Ick bin vrolicke lot see yow soo HODGE Mistris wil you drinke a pipe of Tobacco MARGERY O fie uppon it Roger perdy these filthie Tobaccopipes are the most idle slavering bables that ever I felt out upponit God blesse us men looke not like men that use them EnterRAFEbeing lame HODGE What fellow Rafe Mistres looke here Janes husband why how now lame Hans make much of him hees a brother ofour trade a good workeman and a tall souldier LACY You be welcome broder MARGERY Pardie I knew him not how dost thou good Rafe I am glad to see thee wel RAFE I would God you saw me dame as wel As when I went from London into France MARGERY Trust mee I am sorie Rafe to see thee impotent Lordhow the warres have made him Sunburnt the left leg is not wel t'was a faire gift of God the infirmitie tooke not hold a littlehigher considering thou camest from France but let that passe RAFE I am glad to see you wel and I rejoyceTo heare that God hath blest my master soSince my departure MARGERY Yea truly Rafe I thanke my maker but let thatpasse HODGE And sirra Rafe what newes what newes in France RAFE Tel mee good Roger first what newes in England How does my Jane when didst thou see my wife Where lives my poore heart sheel be poore indeedNow I want limbs to get whereon to feed HODGE Limbs hast thou not hands man thou shalt never seea shoomaker want bread though he have but three fingers on ahand RAFE Yet all this while I heare not of my Jane MARGERY O Rafe your wife perdie we knowe not whats becomeof her she was here a while and because she was married grewemore stately then became her I checkt her and so forth away sheflung never returned nor saide bih nor bah and Rafe you knoweka me ka thee And so as I tell ye Roger is not Firke come yet HODGE No forsooth MARGERY And so indeed we heard not of her but I heare sheelives in London but let that passe If she had wanted shee mighthave opened her case to me or my husband or to any of my men I am sure theres not any of them perdie but would have doneher good to his power Hans looke if Firke be come LACY Yaw ic sal vro ExitHANS MARGERY And so as I saide but Rafe why dost thou weepe thou knowest that naked wee came out of our mothers wombe and naked we must returne and therefore thanke God for althings HODGE No faith Jane is a straunger heere but Rafe pull up a goodheart I knowe thou hast one thy wife man is in London onetolde mee hee sawe her a while agoe verie brave and neate weele ferret her out and London holde her MARGERY Alas poore soule hees overcome with sorrowe hedoes but as I doe weepe for the losse of any good thing butRafe get thee in call for some meate and drinke thou shalt findme worshipful towards thee RAFE I thanke you dame since I want lims and lands Ile to God my good friends and to these my hands Exit EnterHANS andFIRKErunning FIRKE Runne good Hans O Hodge O mistres Hodge heave upthine eares mistresse smugge up your lookes on with your bestapparell my maister is chosen my master is called nay condemn'dby the crie of the countrie to be shiriffe of the Citie for thisfamous yeare nowe to come and time now being a great manymen in blacke gownes were askt for their voyces and theirhands and my master had al their fists about his eares presently and they cried I I I I and so I came away Wherefore", 'which isno wayes grounded on Phil 2 verse 9 10 as all these together withPareus Heidelbergiae 1613 Commentarius in cap 14 ad Romanos vers 11 Col 1475 1476 1477 Ioannes Brentius in hisFrancosurti 1548 fol 54 to 58 Explicatio in Epist Pauli ad Phillip c 2 v 9 10 Ioannes Piscator Herbornae 1616 Scholia in cap 2 ad Philip v 9 10 pag 1166 and Obser 6 ex vers 10 p 1162 to omit all others formerly quoted doe largely prove Since these I finde some private Popish Authours especially theIesuites who deriving the stile of their Order from the name ofIesus doe most stickle for thisbowing at the name of Iesus who haveAs I heare of some Protestants who are now writing for this Ceremony too as hote as any Iesuites written in defence and patronage of this Popish Ceremony As namely oneAlphonsus Salmerona famous Iesuite who in his Workes at large Tom 1 Prolegomenon 24 De Dignit etMajest Evang p 387 388 writes thus That certaine Popes of Rome and among the rest Oper Tom 3 Tract 37 p 335 Pope Iohn the 22 who granted an Indulgence for 200 dayes to all who should either bow their knees or incline their heads or knocke their breasts at the name of Iesus have taught that men are to bow their heads or knees at the naming of Iesus to represent the great humiliation and ex inition of Christ and that a certaineMonke was cuffed by theIt seemes the Divel is better pleased with this bowing than Christ Divell for omitting this bowing c AndOperum Tom 3 Tract 37 Vccatum est nomen ejus Iesus p 335 herecords That the name of Iesus is worthy all worship genuflection and adoration in which name Paul would have every knee to bow both of things in heaven and things in earth and things under the earth For this name whether it be pronounced with the mouth or heard with the eare orLet our Bowers at the name of Iesus note this well and answer it as they can where ever it is written painted or ingraven is worthy divine worship not for the bare word writing or picture it selfe but for the signification of it asYou see how the Papists ranke these three together the adoration of the Crosse the Image the name of Iesus the Crosse and Image of Christ are deservedly adored with the worship of Latria for the type and mystery represented in them c The same Doctrine we shall finde inComelius a Lapide a Iesuite in hisCommentary on Phil 2 9 10 and inCarolusPrinted Augustae Vindelicorum 1613 where there is much written of this name to little purpose Stengelius De SS Nomine Iesu cap 23 where he quotes this text of Phil 2 9 10 and the Decree of Pope Gregory the 10 informing Protestants ibid p 125 126 that Papists honor not the Letters syllables or sound of the name Iesus but the thing contained and signified together with the sound and syllables But some saith he may say Why doe we bow at the name of Iesus rather than at the name of Christ I answer because Christ is not a proper name but a declaration of Christs kingdome and power ButThis is Bp Andrewes his Reason too see his Sermons p 475 476 477 Iesus is a proper name which he hath bought with his great paine and hath received as a reward of his labour For although this name were imposed on him in his very Circumcision and promised to him in his conception yet both these were done because he ought to doe that in his time which the name doth signiie to wit to save his people Paul therefore affirmes that this name was given to him because he actually performed this with his great paine Phil 2 He humbled himselfe therefore God hath highly exalt d him and given him a name above every name that in the name of Iesus every kneeshould c Therefore this most honourable name is given because he merited it This is Mr Widdowes his reason see his Confutation p 6 30 to 32 81 82 The name it selfe is thus honoured because bee hath merited it As oft therefore as we Catholickes honour the name of Iesus by bowing the knee so oft we give unto him due and deserved honour which he hath merited with a great price so oft wee doe', "with that dismissing the subject I dived again into the unplumbed depths of the Penny Cyclopaedia CHAPTER III THAT I might die in my early childhood was a thought which frequently recurred to the mind of my Mother She endeavoured with a Roman fortitude to face it without apprehension Soon after I had completed my fifth year she had written as follows in her secret journal Should we be called on to weep over the early grave of the dear one whom now we are endeavouring to train for heaven may we be able to remember that we never ceased to pray for and watch over him It is easy comparatively to watch over an infant Yet shall I be sufficient for these things I am not But God is sufficient In his strength I have begun the warfare in his strength I will persevere and I will faint not until either I myself or my little one is beyond the reach of earthly solicitude ' That either she or I would be called away from earth and that our physical separation was at hand seems to have been always vaguely present in my Mother 's dreams as an obstinate conviction to be carefully recognized and jealously guarded against It was not however until the course of my seventh year that the tragedy occurred which altered the whole course of our family existence My Mother had hitherto seemed strong and in good health she had even made the remark to my Father that sorrow and pain the badges of Christian discipleship ' appeared to be withheld from her On her birthday which was to be her last she had written these ejaculations in her locked diary Lord forgive the sins of the past and help me to be faithful in future May this be a year of much blessing a year of jubilee May I be kept lowly trusting loving May I have more blessing than in all former years combined May I be happier as a wife mother sister writer mistress friend ' But a symptom began to alarm her and in the beginning of May having consulted a local physician without being satisfied she went to see a specialist in a northern suburb in whose judgement she had great confidence This occasion I recollect with extreme vividness I had been put to bed by my Father in itself a noteworthy event My crib stood near a window overlooking the street my parents ' ancient four poster a relic of the eighteenth century hid me from the door but I could see the rest of the room After falling asleep on this particular evening I awoke silently surprised to see two lighted candles on the table and my Father seated writing by them I also saw a little meal arranged While I was wondering at all this the door opened and my Mother entered the room she emerged from behind the bed curtains with her bonnet on having returned from her expedition My Father rose hurriedly pushing back his chair There was a pause while my Mother seemed to be steadying her voice and then she replied loudly and distinctly He says it is ' and she mentioned one of the most cruel maladies by which our poor mortal nature can be tormented Then I saw them hold one another in a silent long embrace and presently sink together out of sight on their knees at the farther side of the bed whereupon my Father lifted up his voice in prayer Neither of them had noticed me and now I lay back on my pillow and fell asleep Next morning when we three sat at breakfast my mind reverted to the scene of the previous night With my eyes on my plate as I was cutting up my food I asked casually What is ' mentioning the disease whose unfamiliar name I had heard from my bed Receiving no reply I looked up to discover why my question was not answered and I saw my parents gazing at each other with lamentable eyes In some way I know not how I was conscious of the presence of an incommunicable mystery and I kept silence though tortured with curiosity nor did I ever repeat my inquiry About a fortnight later my Mother began to go three times a week all the long way from Islington to Pimlico in order to visit a certain practitioner who undertook to apply a special", 'were not all these when they taught in any place of thePresbyterie They were Then did thePresbytersdiffer not in order onely but in degree also We speake not of Apostles Euangelists and Prophets when wee say the Presbyters differed one from an other onely in order and not in degree but of Pastours that had their charge in that place where they liued The question is not of whom you speake but of whomAmbrosespake we examine his words not yours and he cleerly accounteth them all to bePresbyters For example Timothiethat you say was an Euangelist Ambrosereckoneth him for aPresbyter and saieth he was a Bishop though hee were aPresbyter because there was none other before him And had notAmbrosespecially named him I hope you will exclude neither Apostles nor Prophets nor Euangelists from the number ofIn Ephes ca 4 1 ad Tim ca 3 Presbyters wheresoeuer they were present Nowe choose you whether youwill say all these were noPresbyters 1 Pet 5 SaintPeterexpresselie saying the contrarie or els admit that in the order ofPresbytersthere werediuers degreesof ecclesiasticall functions and so your distinction ofordoandgradus to be nothing neere SaintAmbrosesmeaning for hee byordo vnderstandeth theORDER OFtheirDESERTorSENIORITIE and either of those orders doeth euidently admit many diuers degrees of ecclesiasticall callings If Ambrose doe not affirme it we doe I can soone admit you to affirme what you list for when you done except you prooue it I will not beleeue it but I see no cause why you should ground that distinction onAmbroseswordes In place conuenient you shall leaue to say what you can to maintaine your distinction in the meane time I would you marke that you takeAmbrosesmeere ghesses which can not bee iustified for your greatest grounds For tell me when euer or where euer were Bishops chosen by order as they were eldest Againe wasTimothiechosen Bishop by his standing at Ephesus or didPaulleaue him there for the great affiance hee had in his sincere and vpright dealing When the Apostle first wrate toTimothiehow to be himselfe in the house of God and on whom to impose handes didPaulwill him to take them as they stoode in order or to choose men answerable to those conditions which hee prescribed The first rules that were giuen in the Scriptures for the creation of Bishops andPresbyters were by choice not by order before those how canAmbroseor any man els prooue that Bishops were ordained in order as they stood without choice Now if you could shew any such thing which I am assured you cannot yet this change from order to choice is the manifest commaundement of Gods spirite witnessed byPaulboth toTiteandTimothie and therefore your kinde of going in order to make Bishops was and is repugnant to the Apostles generall and Canonicall rule of choosing the fittest men to be Bishops which euer since hath dured in the Church of Christ as a special and expresse part of Gods ordinance confirmed by the Scriptures But doe you your selues admit this imagination ofAmbrose which you fortifie against Bishops are not you the first men that checke your owne witnesse and thereby shewe that though youalleageAmbrose you doe not beleeueAmbrosein this verie point which you bring him for A great learned man of your side saieth and in my iudgement saieth truely Responsio Bezae ad tractationem de ministrorum Euangelii grad bus Aliud est electionis mandatum quod immatum non tant m in Diaconis sed etiam in sacris functionibus omnibus serua um oportet aliud electionis modus The commaundement of election which must bee kept vnchanged not onely in Deacons but in all sacred functions is one thing the maner of electing is another thing Then is there a commaundement no doubt of Christ by his Apostle it could not otherwise bee inuiolable that to all sacred functions men should bee taken by election and not by order of standing IfAmbrosespake of the time before this commaundement when that was no man knoweth And therefore I reason to say it was neuer prescribed in the Scriptures nor vsed in any Church or age that we read but onely surmised byAmbrose because he did not finde who were Bishops in euery Church beforePaulwrate toTimothieandTite to make choice of meete men to be Bishops andPresbyters Least you mislike that I sayAmbroseroaueth at some things which can not be prooued and need not be credited tell mee your selues what you say to these reportes ofAmbrosein the same place Ambros in 4 cap ad Ephesios Prim m', "Daughter he got a sight of allMahomet's Papers which he reduced into four Volumes and divided it into 124 Chapters commanding expresly upon pain of death that that Book and that only should be received as Canonical through his Dominions The whole body of it being only a Gloss and Exposition on Eight of the Commandments First Every one ought to believe that God is a great God and one only God andMahometis his Prophet They holdAbrahamto be the Friend of God Mosesthe Messenger of God and Christ the Breath of God whom they deny to be conceived of the Holy Ghost affirming that the VirginMarygrew with Child of him by smelling to a Rose and was delivered of him at her Breasts They deny the Mistery of the Trinity but punish such as speak against Christ whose Religion was not say they taken away but amended byMahomet andwhoever in his Pilgrimage toMeccadoth not visit the Sepulchre of Christ either going or coming is reputed not to have merited or bettered himself by his Journey 2 Every Man must Marry to increase the Disciples ofMahomet Four Wives he allows to every Man and as many Concubines as he will between whom the Husband makes no difference either in Affection or Apparel but that the first Wife only enjoys his Sabbath days Benevolence The Women are not admitted while alive into their Churches nor after death into Paradise And whereas in most other Countries Fathers give some Portions with their Daughters theMahometansgive Money for their Wives which being once paid the Contract is Registred in theCadiesBook and this is all their formality of Marriage 3 Every one must give of his Wealth to the Poor Hence some buy Slaves and set them free others buy Birds and let them fly They use commonly to release Prisoners and Bond slaves To build Caves or Lodgings in the ways for relief of Passengers Repair Bridges and mend High ways But their most ordinary Alms consists in Sacrifices of Sheep and Oxen which when the Solemnity is perform'd they distribute amongst the Poor to whom also on the first Day of every Year they are bound to give the Tyth or Tenth part of their Profits the Year past so that there are scarce any Beggars among them 4 Every one must make his Prayers five times a Day When they pray they turn their Bodies towardsMecca but their Faces sometimes one way and sometimes another believing thatMahometshall come behind them while at their Devotions The first time is an hour before Sun rising the second at Noon day the third at three a Clock Afternoon the fourth at Sun setting the fifth and last before they go to sleep At all these times theCryers bawl in the Steeples for theTurksandSaracenshave no Bells for the People to come to Church and such as cannot must when they hear the Voice of the Cryers fall down in the place where they are do their Devotions and kiss the Ground thrice 4 Every one must keep a Lent one month in a Year This Lent is calledRamazan in which they suppose theAlcoranwas given toMahometby the AngelGabriel This Fast is only in the day time their Law allowing them to be as Frolick in the Night as they please so they abstain from Wine and Swines Flesh which is prohibited in their Law at all times but never so strictly abstained from as in Lent 6 Be obedient to thy Parents Which Law is most neglected of any in all theAlcoran never any Children being generally so nnnatural as theTurkish 7 Thou shalt not Kill This they keep inviolate amongst themselves but the poor Christians are sure to feel their Fury And as if by this Law the actual shedding of blood only were prohibited they have invented Punishments for their Offenders worse than death As first the Strappado which is hanging them by the Arms drawn backward and then drawn up on high and letting down again with a violent swing which unjointeth all their Back and Arms Secondly They sometimes hoise up their Heels and with a great Cudgel give them three or four hundred blows on the soles of their Feet Thirdly It is ordinary to draw them naked up to the top of a Gibbet or Tower full of Hooks and cutting the Ropes to let them fall down again and by the way they are caught by some of the Hooks where", 'admitted it with their worldlie riches God should goe from his rule as I sayd and therefore he hath diuinely tempered it so that they that are nobly descended and wealthie and powerful might part of this glorie yet so as first they forsake their worldlie wealth and honour and bring themselues of their owne good wil to an humble and poore estate And we may obserue further that so long as the Church had no earthlie possessions and the work men therof were poore and destitute of worldlie helps and lead their life as the Apostles did in hunger and thirst in cold and nakednesse God vsed in a manner no other instruments in it but them 2 Corinth 9 But when afterwards asS Hieromewriteth it grew greater in power and riches and lesse in vertue which Age he so long agoe tearmeth the dregs of times then S Hierome in vita Malach and euer since the Diuine goodnes hath called Religious poore men to this work which cannot be effected but by them that are poore This was figured in that greatGoliasthe Giant representing the Diuel that stood vpbraiding God and his forces for God chose not an other Giant nor yet a man growne to pul him downe 1 Reg 17 34 49 but a beardles and naked boy And when the walles ofHierico Ios 6 that is the fortifications whichSatanmaketh were throwne downe to the ground not by Cannon shot or militarie engines but with the blast of a trumpet which God knowes how weake it is And the same was foreshewed in that new manner of going into the field without anie weapon but only a lamp put into an earthen pitcher to wit sanctitie couered with an outward humble manner of life which notwithstanding cannot but shew itself and shewing itself confound al the hoast ofSatanand al his forces This is the reason which hath moued God to hold this course 3 The second reason reflecteth vpon the men that are to be holpen Example more forcible then words For wheras example of life is much more forcible to perswade then words alone if the Auditorie heare a discourse of shunning honour of embracing pouertie of voluntarie abasing and humbling ones self and of al that mortification which the Ghospel teacheth and yet the man himself that speaketh it abound in riches and honour and worldlie glorie his words wil litle force because though we may retaine these things and our hart and affection not be vpon them yet it seldome is so and when it hapneth to be so yet people cannot know it because they cannot diue into the secrets of our hart And heer we speake not of what may be but what is more forcible to perswade and winne peoples harts For who can make anie doubt but that people wil easier beleeue that a man sets al humane things at naught if they see him indeed contemne them then if outwardly they see no such thing by him though inwardly in his mind he be so disposed Contempt of the world admirable in the eyes of the world 4 Besides that this kind of life carrieth a great authoritie in the world For wheras the goods and pleasures therof like smooth toungued dames leade the greater part of the world by the nose they beholding others so easily to resist them and to treade those vices vnder foot to which their consciences tel them that themselues and others are in bondage they cannot but a great conceit of them and secretly in their harts admire them and extol them among their neighbours as men that done strange things and not without great reason For it is a great point to be maister in this kind of al earthlie things to subdue ourselues and the crooked inclinations which are in vs and they that contemne the world with al the allurements therof must needs be of a noble and heroical spirit and endued with rare and eminent vertue So that breeding so much admiration in the minds of men nothing can be more forcible also to moue and perswade and they that not this in them want a special meanes and as it were a proper instrument both to sow and reape this fruit of soules S Iohn Chrysostom h m46 in Matth 5 Let vs heare whatS Iohn Chrysostomesayth to this purpose for he doth verily think this to', "the round Church They drill them in the garden andThey make their set battailes vnder the trees in the new walkes which peece of ground was listed in and leuel'd for the purpose For the workes withinRam Alley there be two most notable the one is rais'd and contriued in the forme of a Ramme which Rammes were vsed in the old Iewish Discipline as appeares by the History it selfe more at large This worke is of a reasonable strength hauing a watch Tower in the similitude of a Coblers shop adioyning from whence all the forces about are called together vpon the least approach of the enemie But the other is a fort most impregnable where the enemy dares not so much as come within shot to take the least view of it There is none but this onely one so inuincible farre and neere and therefore our latter writers stiled it the Phoenix There be other pretty contriued plot formes in the fashion of Cookes shops two or three where if a Setter or Spy doe but peepe in at them they will make him pay for the roast before he depart Ile warrant him To the Rammykins doe belong a very great fleet consisting of many saile well man'd and these ere onely for the seruice by water This place according to the Geographicall map and the report of our moderne Authors cannot possibly be so besieged but that they within may goe in and out at their pleasure without impeachment At the Middle temple gate they will issue in spite of the deuill At the Inner temple gate they feare no colours in the Rain bow And atRam AllyPosterne in case they cannot fetch Fetter lane but discouer ambushment they need onely draw their bodies within guard of pike turne faces about and retreat through the Miter Or admit they stand for Fleet street be so intercepted that they can neither recouer the Miter norRam Ally it is no more but onely to mend their march fall downward as if they gaue way suddenly discharge their right hand file and fall easily into Serieants Inne where by an ancient treaty had betweene these two houses it was agreed that the parties in such distresse might paying the GentlemanPorters Fee conuoy and conueyance through the Garden into the Temple without rehazzard of his person Then when they would forrage they are no sooner out of the Middle temple gate but there bee three seuerall places of defence to friend them viz The Bell The Barregate andShire lane The passage through the Kings Bench office is a most excellent safe way for close contriuing and retriuing The Gardners wharfage as the tide may serue will serue the turne too But the new doore by the Bochards though it be none of the sweetest way yet it is the safest of all the rest for at the sight of the pompe the setter starts backe and will by no meanes pursue him any further Fulwoods Rents THe next place of refuge is commonly calledFulwoods Rents which lies so in the maine and plaine continent that it requires the stricter watch and stronger court of guard to be kept about it Besides the Generall of the enemy hath planted very neere it and lately cast vp a mount in the fashion of a Sherifes Office iust in the face of them InFulwoods Fort otherwise yckleeped Skink skonce besides Robbin hood and his out lawes lie a regiment of Tailors the one halfe whereof with red beards and the other hauing no beards at all Captaine Swanne was a very tall man So was not Francis Drake a When Snypp does sweare in single beere The Bailiffes vse to quake a At the vpper end of these Rents and at the very portall of Purpoole palace westward was lately begunne a most excellent peece of worke which had it not beene interrupted by those that plaid vpon them from aboue questionlesse it had beene the strongest and surest hold that euer was raisd within the continent for this purpose The backe gate into Graies Inne lane with the benefit of the little Alley ex opposito is of good vse but not at all times The passages through certaine Innes on the field side are attempted with some hazzard by reason of the stragling troops of the enemie who he pardue in euery alehouse thereabouts The onely safe way of Sally", 'hee is the promise made and to your children and to all the that shal be long hereafter euen to as many as the Lord our God shall call the same in like sort may I say you fathers and brethren touching this promise of bringing your enemies to vtter ruine and destruction For Gen 12 3Godsaid toAbraha I wil blesse the that blesse thee I will curse them that curse thee meaning that hee would make a perfect league with him bee at peace with his friends at war with his enemies But the league and couenant whichGodmade withAbraham Ge 17 7he made withAbraham his seed AndGal 3 7 theseed of Abrahamare all faithfullChristians To vs all therefore is that promise made thatGod will blesseour friends andwill curseour enemies Moreouer his particuler curse plague ensuing it vpon yeIdumaea s is a patterne of that which shall fall on such as treade in their steps For1 Cor 10 6 the punishment of theIewes wholusted after euill things is threatned to theGentilesif they lust as theIewes did andRe 18 4 if yee beepartakers of the sinnes of Babylon ye shalreceiue of her plagues Now amo gst the enemies of the faithfulChristians others doe more rese ble thePhilistines orAmmonites orMoabites orAmalekites orCananites orAssyrians there are none liker to theIdumaeans then are thePapistes as it hath been shewed TheIdumaeansborne according to the flesh of the seed ofAbraham thePapistsby of spring come ofChristianparents TheIdumaeanscircumcised as children of the couena t thePapistesbaptised in the same that we be TheIdumaeansserued not the God of their fathers according to the law neither do thePapistsin spirit truth after the Gospel TheIdumaeanspersecuted theIsraelitesto death vexed the with al crueltie thePapists butchered the godly with massacres and made the selues dru ke with yeblood of saints Wherefore the spirite of the Lord assureth vs that thePapistsshalbe co sumed in his wrath whe it shall burne sodeinly and as they folowed the factes of theIdumaeans so they shall feele their punishmentes I speake not herein of all that arePapists as neither did the Prophet of alIdumaea s FortheAmos 9 12 remnant of EdomshalinheritewithIsrael andPapisteswith vs as many as shallAct 15 17 8 seekehim whosename is called vpon them which God graunt they may doe by faith in his mercy thatPapistesmay liue andpapistriemay die But I speake of all who flubbornly per sist in thePopishheresies In who shal bee fulfilled the Apostles prophesie touchingthe man of sinne 2 Thes 2 8 the Lorde shall co sume him with the breath of his mouth And so that which is written ofEdomby the Prophet may be said by vs to the RomishAn tichrist If theeues had come thee if robbers by night how art thou destroyed would they not stolle that which were enough for them If Grape gatherers had come thee would they not left some grapes Howe are the things of Antichrist sought out his secret things are searched Howbeit asS Paul thoughAct 27 24 he were assured that al whosailedwith him sheuld escape aliue yetVer 31 said that theycould notescapeexcept the mariners abode in the ship so though it be certaine thatAntichristand his members shalbe co sumed yet cannot that be except they be set vpo by warriours For god doth worke by meanes ordinarily And this is the meanes that he hath ordeined for the atchieuing of that conquest as we sawe before inObad 1 theAmbassadoursmessage Arise letvs rise vp against her to battaile The warriours whose seruice the Lorddothvse therto are all his seruants in a sort Psal 110 3 his people most willing in the day of his armie but speciallie Preachers and Ministers of hys worde For his worde isEsa 11 4 the rodde of his mouth 2 Thes 2 8 the breath Reue 19 15 Agge 1 1 the sword wherby he doth destroy his enemies ministers are souldiours bywhosehandhe weeldeth it For which cause their function is co pared to warfare in that it is written byS Paule 1 Cor 9 7 Who goeth to warrefare any time at hisy 2 Tim 2 4owne cost And No man that warreth entangleth himselfe with affayres of life that hee may please him who hath chosen him to be a souldiour And God saith of the by the Prophet Esay Esay 62 6 I set watchme vpon thy walles O Ierusalem which all the day and all the night continually shall not cease The watchmen and warriours therefore of the Lorde the keepers of hys Church the', "Steps returned and told her he had one more Favour which he believed she would easily grant as she had accorded him the former There is a young Woman Nephew ' says she don't let my Good nature make you desire as is too commonly the Case to impose on me Nor think because I have with so much Condescension agreed to suffer your Brother in law to come to my Table that I will submit to the Company of all my own Servants and all the dirty Trollops in the Country ' Madam ' answer'd the Squire I believe you never saw this young Creature I never beheld such Sweetness and Innocence joined with such Beauty and withal so genteel ' Upon my Soul I won't admit her ' reply'd the Lady in a Passion the whole World shan't prevail on me I resent the Desire as an Affront and The Squire who knew her Inflexibility interrupted her by asking Pardon and promising not to mention it more He then returned to Joseph and she to Pamela He took Joseph aside and told him he would carry him to his Sister but could not prevail as yet for Fanny Joseph begged that he might see his Sister alone and then be with his Fanny but the Squire knowing the Pleasure his Wife would have in her Brother's Company would not admit it telling Joseph there would be nothing in so short an Absence from Fanny whilst he was assured of her Safety adding he hoped he could not so easily quit a Sister whom he had not seen so long and who so tenderly loved him Joseph immediately complied for indeed no Brother could love a Sister more and recommending Fanny who rejoiced that she was not to go before Lady Booby to the Care of Mr Adams he attended the Squire up stairs whilst Fanny repaired with the Parson to his House where she thought herself secure of a kind Reception of which you are desired to read no more than you like THE Meeting between Joseph and Pamela was not without Tears of Joy on both sides and their Embraces were full of Tenderness and Affection They were however regarded with much more Pleasure by the Nephew than by the Aunt to whose Flame they were Fewel only and this was increased by the Addition of Dress which was indeed not wanted to set off the lively Colours in which Nature had drawn Health Strength Comeliness and Youth In the Afternoon Joseph at their Request entertained them with the Account of his Adventures nor could Lady Booby conceal her Dissatisfaction at those Parts in which Fanny was concerned especially when Mr Booby launched forth into such rapturous Praises of her Beauty She said applying to her Niece that she wondered her Nephew who had pretended to marry for Love should think such a Subject proper to amuse his Wife with adding that for her part she should be jealous of a Husband who spoke so warmly in praise of another Woman Pamela answer'd indeed she thought she had cause but it was an Instance of Mr Booby's aptness to see more Beauty in Women than they were Mistresses of At which Words both the Women fixed their Eyes on two Looking Glasses and Lady Booby replied that Men were in the general very ill Judges of Beauty and then whilst both contemplated only their own Faces they paid a cross Compliment to each other's Charms When the Hour of Rest approached which the Lady of the House deferred as long as decently she could she informed Joseph whom for the future we shall call Mr Joseph he having as good a Title to that Appellation as many others I mean that incontested one of good Clothes that she had ordered a Bed to be provided for him he declined this Favour to his utmost for his Heart had long been with his Fanny but she insisted on his accepting it alledging that the Parish had no proper Accommodation for such a Person as he was now to esteem himself The Squire and his Lady both joining with her Mr Joseph was at last forced to give over his Design of visiting Fanny that Evening who on her side as impatientlyexpected him till Midnight when in complacence to Mr Adams's Family who had sat up two Hours out of Respect to her she retired to Bed but not", 'UPon Easter Munday last being the 23th day of March in the 20th Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord the King that now is It being the usuall time of the Apprentices Liberty for their Civil Recreations A Rude Multitude of People being met together in MooreFields where being so assembled were instigated by some Factious Persons amongst them who to colour their Design insinuated into the Rabble the pulling down of Bawdy Houses Under which Colour of Reforming of Bawdy Houses they at length Raised a great Hubbub and so increasing in their Disorders in a Tumultuous manner committed many notorious Crimes But by the vigilancy of the Magistrates of the City with the assistance of His Majesties Guards were at last reduced some of the Ring Leaders whereof were apprehended and committed to the Goal for their Offences to receive their Tryalls according to the known Lawes of the Land And having been several times Examined upon Confession of some and Pregnant Proofe against others by a special Jury of several Knights Esquires and Gentlemen of very great worth and esteeme of the County of Middlesex These Persons following to wit Were Endicted of High Treason for Levying of a Publick Warr against our Sovereign Lord the King and at the Goale delivery of Newgate held at the Sessions house in the Old Baly London the First day of April 1668 and continued till the 4th day on which said 4th day in the presence of Sir John Kelyng Knight Lord Chiefe Justice of His Majesties Court of Kings Bench Barons of His Majesties Court of Exchequer Sir Edward Atkins Sir Christopher Turner Sir Richard Rainsford Together with Sir William Wild Recorder of the City of London These Prisoners following viz Peter Messenger Richard Beasley William Greene Thomas Appletree Were first called to the Barr to receive their Tryalls where after Proclamation being made they severally Pleaded to their Indictments and put themselves for their Tryal upon their Country The Names of the Jury Sworn The Jury being Sworn the Court proceeded to Tryal You Gentlemen of the Jury these four Peter Messenger Richard Beasley William Greene Thomas Appletree stand Indicted for High Treason having left their Obedience to our Sovereigne Lord the King and being instigated by the Devill upon the 24th day of March last past did Contrive a Design to Levy Warr and Rebellion against the King being in the Head of Four or Five Hundred Armed and Arraied If this matter be proved against them you must find them Guilty You Gentlemen of the Jury these Prisoners at the Bar did contrive and levy war and fell upon the Kings Officers and beat them and broke the Prison and let out the Prisoners some for Felony among the Multitude these were Four of them as we shall endeavour to prove The names of the Witnesses called and sworn The Oath THe evidence you shall give between our Sovereign Lord the King and the Prisoners at the Bar shall be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth So help you God Sir pray tell my Lord what you see these do on Easter Tuesday My Lord I saw this Richard Beasley in the head of four or five hundred he had a sword and I took his sword from him he had Colours a green Apron upon a Pole I heard some of them cry Down with the Redcoats and I did see William Greene there too but not Appletree Did they go with the multitude or no or were they with them They were with them but I cannot say they went along with them Pray tell my Lord what the Multitude said at that time When we fell on them they run away Did Beasley lead them on They said he was their Captain Master Cowley tell my Lord what you saw My Lord he cut me and wounded me on the hand The Constable charged them to be gone and disperse themselves with that they struck at the Constable and knocked him down Under what pretence did they pull down any house The Constable and some more of us beat them up Nightingale Lane I know not what their pretence was I saw Appletree there for he was the first that struck at the Constable this was on Easter Tuesday Did you see Greene there I cannot tell Did you see them pull down any house what', ' After that exhibition said Mr Rose with cold and quiet dignity you had better leave the room Yes I had answered Eric bitterly theres your cane And flinging the other fragment at Mr Roses head he strode blindly out of the room sweeping books from the table and overturning several boys in his way He then banged the door with all his force and rushed up into his study Duncan was there and remarking his wild look and demeanor asked after a moments awkward silence Is anything the matter Williams Williams echoed Eric with a scornful laugh yes thats always the way with a fellow when hes in trouble I always know whats coming when you begin to leave off calling me by my Christian name Very well then said Duncan goodhumoredly whats the matter Eric Matter answered Brie pacing up and down the little room with an angry toandfro like a caged wild beast and kicking everything which came in his way Matter hang you all you are all turning against me because you are a set of muffs andTake care said Duncan but suddenly he caught Erics look and stopped And Ive been breaking Roses cane over his head because he had the impudence to touch me with it andEric youre not yourself tonight said Duncan interrupting but speaking in the kindest tone and taking Erics hand he looked him steadily in the face Their eyes met the boys false self once more slipped off By a strong effort he repressed the rising passion which the fumes of drink had caused and flinging him self on his chair refused to speak again or even to go down stairs when the prayerbell rang Seeing that in his present mood there was nothing to be done with him Duncan instead of returning to the study went after prayers into Montagus and talked with him over the recent events of which the boys minds were all full But Eric sat lonely sulky and miserable in his study doing nothing and when Montagu came in to visit him felt inclined to resent his presence So he said looking up at the ceiling another saint come to cast a stone at me Well I suppose I must be resigned he continued dropping his cheek on his hand again only dont let the sermon be long But Montagu took no notice of his sardonic harshness and seated himself by his side though Eric pettishly pushed him away Come Eric said Montagu taking the hand which was repelling him I wont be repulsed in this way Look at me What wont you even look Oh Eric one wouldnt have fancied this in past days when we were so much together with one who is dead Its a long long time since weve eyen alluded to him but I shall never forget those happy days Eric heaved a deep sigh Im not come to reproach you You dont give me a friends right to reprove But still Eric for your own sake dear fellow I cant help being sorry for all this ', 'it is impossible that stonesShould euer rise and breake the battaile ray Or airie foule make men in armes to quake So is it like we shall not be subdude Or say this might be true yet in the end Since he doth promise we shall driue him hence And forrage their Countrie as they don oursBy this reuenge that losse will seeme the lesse But all are fryuolous fancies toyes and dreames Once we are sure we insnard the sonne Catch we the father after how we can Exeunt Enter Prince Edward Audley and others Pr Audley the armes of death embrace vs round And comfort we none saue that to die We pay sower earnest for a sweeter life At Cressey field our Clouds of Warlike smoke Chokt vp those French mouths disseuered themBut now their multitudes of millions hideMasking as twere the beautious burning Sunne Leauing no hope to vs but sullen darke And eie lesse terror of all ending night Au This suddaine mightie and expedient head That they made faire Prince is wonderfull Before vs in the vallie lies the king Vantagd with all that heauen and earth can yeeld His partie stronger battaild then our whole His sonne the brauing Duke of Normandie Hath trimd the Mountaine on our right hand vp In shining plate that now the aspiring hill Shewes like a siluer quarrie or an orbeAloft the which the Banners bannarets And new replenisht pendants cuff the aire And beat the windes that for their gaudinesse Struggles to kisse them on our left hand lies Phillip the younger issue of the king Coting the other hill in such arraie That all his guilded vpright pikes do seeme Streight trees of gold the pendant leaues And their deuice of Antique heraldry Quartred in collours seeming sundry fruits Makes it the Orchard of the Hesperides Behinde vs two the hill doth beare his height For like a halfe Moone opening but one way It rounds vs in there at our backs are lodgd The fatall Crosbowes and the battaile there Is gouernd by the rough Chattillion Then thus it stands the valleie for our flight The king binds in the hils on either hand Are proudly royalized by his sonnes And on the Hill behind stands certaine death In pay and seruice with Chattillion Pr Deathes name is much more mightie then his deeds Thy parcelling this power hath made it more As many sands as these my hands can hold Are but my handful of so many sands Then all the world and call it but a power Easely tane vp and quickly throwne away But if I stand to count them sand by sandThe number would confound my memorie And make a thousand millions of a taske Which briefelie is no more indeed then one These quarters squadrons and these regements Before behinde vs and on either hand Are but a power when we name a man His hand his foote his head hath seuerall strengthes And being al but one selfe instant strength Why all this many Audely is but one And we can call it all but one mans strength He that hath farre to goe tels it by miles If he should tell the steps it kills his hart The drops are infinite that make a floud And yet thou knowest we call it but a Raine There is but one Fraunce one king of Fraunce That Fraunce hath no more kings and that same kingHath but the puissant legion of one king And we one then apprehend no ods For one to one is faire equalitie Enter an Herald from king Iohn Pr What tidings messenger be playne and briefe He The king of Fraunce my soueraigne Lord and master Greets by me his fo the Prince of Wals If thou call forth a hundred men of nameOf Lords Knights Esquires and English gentlemen And with thy selfe and those kneele at his feete He straight will fold his bloody collours vp And ransome shall redeeme liues forfeited If not this day shall drinke more English blood Then ere was buried in our Bryttish earth What is the answere to his profered mercy Pr This heauen that couers Fraunce containes the mercyThat drawes from me submissiue orizons That such base breath should vanish from my lipsTo vrge the plea of mercie to a man The Lord forbid returne and tell the king My tongue is made of steele', "be not kept till it be too stale but it being the cheapest and most common is a sufficient Reason with most that have wherewithal to make more chargeable Liquors to reject it But to leave this and come to the principal Ingredient used in making of Sugar in all parts of the World of which all eat but so very few know the manner and difficulty of the Preparation I am to acquaint you it's the Sal Nitre of Stones I mean Lime slacked and infused in common Water which does as readily imbibe the Salt of the Lime as hot Water does the Sweetness of Malt in Brewing now the Boiler makes his Liquor stronger or weaker according to the Goodness of the Canes and there is never any brown nor white Sugar made nor can be made without this Lime water or its Equivalent viz Pot Ashes which yet is very rarely used the same being neither so good nor so reasonably cheap whereas the other is experimentally found to be the best for bringing of Sugar to its highest Perfection NowMuscovadoor Brown Sugar is made sometimes with stronger Lime water than our Sugar Bakers or Refiners do use in Refining white Sugar for the Juice of the Canes could never be made into Sugar that is into a firm substantial Body nor obtain a sparkling Grain without the Help and Assistance of this Lime water but the same would remain forever a dull glewy fat Substance or Syrup of an heavy gross Nature and Operation neither wholsom nor pleasant For as the Juice of the Cane is a compleat Sweet wherein the saltish Astringent bitter and sharp Qualities are weak and impotent therefore with out the Assistance of the other three it cannot obtain a Body especially without an Astringent Quality of which Stones are endued with an ample Share from whence proceeds the strong hard Body or Coagulation in them and the harder they are the stronger and more powerful are the salnitral Vertues of Lime made thereof as all Builders and Workers in Mortar experimentally find seeing good Lime by the Assistance of Water and good management in tempering will obtain as hard and strong a Consistency or Coagulation as the Stone had or be rather harder than before it was turned into Lime For the fire you must know in the burning of Lime does not at all weaken the salnitral Astringency but breaks and melts down the cold gross Coagulation opening the hard Body and frees the more essential Parts and Vertues of Nature setting them at liberty which while such stones remained entire were not useful for any such purposes For thisSal Nitreor original Salt is encircled in the innermost Center of all things both in the Animal Vegetative and Mineral Kingdoms and each specifick Thing is cloathed with a suitable Body according to the Power Strength and Nature of theSal Nitreor astringent part thereof therefore in what Man Beast Vegetable or Mineral the Salnitral forms are weak so the Body is alw in proportion Now this Salt of Stones is of great Use and the principal thing that brings Sugar as I have already said to perfection and as the Artist cannot perform the first part of the Operation without the Assistance of this Lime water so the brown Sugar made or refined into white Sugar must also be boiled up with a proper Quantity thereof stronger or weaker according to the Strength Goodness or Badness of theMuscovadoor brown Sugar for that Body and lively sparkling Grain which the brown sugar received from the Lime water in the first preparation is in great part lost when it comes to the Refiners Pans or Coppers and melts down into a Syrup and therefore it must again be supplied with fresh Lime water to reduce it to a firm Grain or Consistency or else it will remain a Syrup for ever And now pray give me leave to tell you is it not strange that theBrains of the Learned and others should condemn this wholsom and beneficial Ingredient by whose Assistance alone the Juices of the Sugar Cane you see is brought to the highest Perfection and rendred useful to Mankind and without which it could be but of very little Advantage and whereas many thousands do suppose that the dusty stony quality of the Lime remains in white and other Sugars and for that reason several of our nice Madams Learned", "Incurable though neither the vital natural or animal Faculties are wanting Thus for Instance we proceed in the Plague malignant Fever Goal Distemper and the confluent Species of the Small Pox c when perhaps if the Matter were carefully examin'd into such Diseases ought never to be call'd Incurable till they arrive at the very Point of Death But if there be any Reason to suspend this final Judgment in acute Cases is there not vastly more to be cautious how we pass such a Censure in chronic Diseases where no Opportunities are wanting to make the necessary Inquiries to find out the Cause and to apply the proper Remedies And what reason can possibly be assigned that the respective Specificks for the Gout and Stone shall never be discover'd or that no means can be contriv'd to alleviate the Pain of those Diseases farther than is effected by the present Practice Who can pretend that an Antidote for the Bite of a mad Dog is undiscoverable when he considers we are Masters of the Specifick for that of the Viper But to call these and several other Diseases Incurable is the Way to make them so as being apt to put a Stop to farther Inquiries into the Nature of them and retard the Discovery of any Thing that has a Relation to their Cure At least then let no one pretend to call any Case Incurable till he is well acquainted with the Subject of Diseases till he knows their true and immediate Cause and the utmost Virtues of the several Remedies we are at present possess'd of An animated human Body we are certain is a pure mechanical Structure wholly compos'd of Solids and Fluids and consequently the immediate Cause of every bodily Disease can be only Matter and Motion The utmost Virtues of Remedies can not be known till the Remedies have been most artificially prepar'd and combin'd most seasonably and properly apply'd exhibited in the most just Quantity at the most proper Intervals and lastly continu'd in exact Proportion to the Demand of the Distemper All which Requisites there is little Reason to believe have been hitherto strictly observ'd in their Exhibition And besides the Improvement which may be made in the present Set of Remedies 't is not to be doubted as was before observ'd that many others of equal Virtue may be discover'd by proper Application upon all which Accounts it were greatly to be wish'd that Physicians would never apply the Term Incurable to any Cases but such alone where that Matter and Motion are wanting which Life even in its lowest and weakest State requires or when all means by which they used to be supply'd are intirely cut off For if a Distemper be curable only in Part 't is improperly call'd incurable till that partial Cure can by human Means be carry'd no farther We daily observe so many unexpected and surprizing Turns in the Disorders of a human Body Nature here acts by so many secret Springs and makes so many unforeseen Sallies and Excursions as if she took Delight to mock our Toil baffle our best concerted Measures and reverse our best form'd Judgments that it is presumptuous where the Case is not manifest to pretend to fix and determine the Point she shall just come up to and not exceed to say hitherto shalt thou come and no farther here the Disease is Incurable and here the Art of Healing fails No one less than an absolute Master of this Art will surely ever go so far If indeed we could always obtain from an exact observation of the Properties of Diseases their true and immediate Causes and had a previous Knowledge of the utmost Effects the best adapted Regimen and Remedies would have upon them then we might presume to determine what Cases either were or were not incurable by the present known Remedies and no one without this Qualification can pass a valid Judgment Let us then endeavour to increase our Knowledge of Distempers and Remedies by all possible Means and not venture to pronounce the Sentence of incurable upon Diseases at least till we have acquir'd such a Definition of them as will bring us acquainted with their real Causes and till we are Masters of the best Way of managing and improving the Remedies we enjoy To discover whether a reputed incurable be also a real incurable Distemper I apprehend the best", "generous girl Well I 'll think no more of them '' In a word may I come back and try to behave better A line to say so would be an additional favour to so many already received by Your obliged friend And sincere well wisher LETTER XII TO C P I have no answer from her I 'm mad I wish you to call on M in confidence to say I intend to make her an offer of my hand and that I will write to her father to that effect the instant I am free and ask him whether he thinks it will be to any purpose and what he would advise me to do UNALTERED LOVE Love is not love that alteration finds Oh no it is an ever fixed mark That looks on tempests and is never shaken '' Shall I not love her for herself alone in spite of fickleness and folly To love her for her regard to me is not to love her but myself She has robbed me of herself shall she also rob me of my love of her Did I not live on her smile Is it less sweet because it is withdrawn from me Did I not adore her every grace Does she bend less enchantingly because she has turned from me to another Is my love then in the power of fortune or of her caprice No I will have it lasting as it is pure and I will make a Goddess of her and build a temple to her in my heart and worship her on indestructible altars and raise statues to her and my homage shall be unblemished as her unrivalled symmetry of form and when that fails the memory of it shall survive and my bosom shall be proof to scorn as hers has been to pity and I will pursue her with an unrelenting love and sue to be her slave and tend her steps without notice and without reward and serve her living and mourn for her when dead And thus my love will have shewn itself superior to her hate and I shall triumph and then die This is my idea of the only true and heroic love Such is mine for her PERFECT LOVE Perfect love has this advantage in it that it leaves the possessor of it nothing farther to desire There is one object at least in which the soul finds absolute content for which it seeks to live or dares to die The heart has as it were filled up the moulds of the imagination The truth of passion keeps pace with and outvies the extravagance of mere language There are no words so fine no flattery so soft that there is not a sentiment beyond them that it is impossible to express at the bottom of the heart where true love is What idle sounds the common phrases adorable creature angel divinity are What a proud reflection it is to have a feeling answering to all these rooted in the breast unalterable unutterable to which all other feelings are light and vain Perfect love reposes on the object of its choice like the halcyon on the wave and the air of heaven is around it FROM C P ESQ London July 4th 1822 I have seen M Now my dear H let me entreat and adjure you to take what I have to tell you FOR WHAT IT IS WORTH neither for less nor more In the first place I have learned nothing decisive from him This as you will at once see is as far as it goes good I am either to hear from him or see him again in a day or two but I thought you would like to know what passed inconclusive as it was so I write without delay and in great haste to save a post I found him frank and even friendly in his manner to me and in his views respecting you I think that he is sincerely sorry for your situation and he feels that the person who has placed you in that situation is not much less awkwardly situated herself and he professes that he would willingly do what he can for the good of both But he sees great difficulties attending the affair which he frankly professes to consider as an altogether unfortunate one With respect to the marriage he seems to see the most", 'round the Tree to keep Cattel off and keep down the great weeds a little they will put forth many young Trees from the Roots of an old one especially if you prune up or thin the Heads of any of these sorts they will then yield the more but if you do not value your Mother tree but desire to get a great stock of young ones then you may fell the Mother tree at the ground and if it be not very young or old the Roots will put forth in young Trees the Quantity of the Body and Head of that Tree and so will the Elm Cherry c then how usefull such Trees are to set in the places of VVoods that be thin I leave you to judge Though this Tree is none of the best of VVoods besides the aforesaid Properties I can satisfie you it will grow and increase on the very worst of your grounds as well drye as wet You must forbear to head any of these three sorts unless young or that you leave some young shoots to draw up the sap except you are minded to destroy the old one you head for if the Lops be very great it many times kills or makes the Tree hollow therefore lop young Some will tell you they grow of Chips but that is false they rarely will grow of Cuttings They are best in VVoods though some advise you to plant them in VValks but they be not good for walks for the Suckers they produce from the Roots will be troublesome The greater sorts are proper to set on the East VVest or North Prospect at a distance in or by the side of a wood for their white Leaves shew finely when the Sun shines upon them and make fine variety with other Trees that have dark green leaves I commend them to you for to plant in woods of barren ground for there they increase much and yield much wood And so I leave them and come to the other which differeth from these both in Leaf and Shoot and manner of growing This last kind is in most places called the water Popler its Leaf is a pale Green shaped something like the other but it is not white below the shoot is of a yellowish green this loves to grow by Rivers sides or in Ground that is wet or such as holds water much Therefore you that have such Grounds get some of this Tree to set in them It will grow of Truncheons from two foot long to eight the first being the best to set for Stubs the other you may make Pollards of for it is a good profitable wood bringing a good Lop in few years and that on some Grounds better than the Willow For your instruction in setting the small setts seeChap 6 and for setting those of six seven eight or nine foot long for to make Pollard trees keep the lower end of your set and also the upper free from cracks and cut each sloaping off as for the bigness let it be about two or three Inches Diameter If you make your hole with an Iron Crow make it big enough that you do not thrust up the Bark when you thrust them into the hole or if you make them with a Stake observe the same but if you fear the Bark to part from the wood tie it about the lower end with a piece of Wier c set them about one foot and a half deep if great deeper or if you have a quantity to set and would set them well then have an Auger made somewhat like to a Pumps a little bigger than your sets so may you set your sets in and ram the Earth close to them but however you set them be sure to Ramme the Earth close to them I preferre the beginning of Winter for the best season unless your Ground be very wet then deferre it tillFebruary But if you have ground that is wet and barren and that you are minded to plant make Dreins two spade deep and a yard wide and at every two yards asunder cast up the Earth upon the two yards of ground you left and sow it the first year with Oats to mellow the', ' That whispered Towler is the back of a cupboard in the next ouse If you was to pull that andle to the right it would slide along same as this one Only I expect theres somebody in the room there I rewarded Mr Towler with half a sovereign which he evidently thought liberal and he departed gleefully Shortly afterwards I learned that he had got a stretch in connection with a job at Camberwell and he vanished from my ken But I did not forget the sliding doors No special use for them suggested itself but their potentialities were so obvious that I resolved to keep a sharp eye on the second floor front next door I had not long to wait Presently the whole floor was advertised by a card on the street door as being to let and I seized the opportunity of a quiet Sunday to reconnoiter and put the arrangements in going order I slid back the panel on my own side and then dragging at the handle pushed back the second panel Both moved noisily and would require careful treatment I passed through the square opening into the vacant room and looked round but there was little to see though a good deal to smell for the windows were hermetically sealed and a closed stove fitted into the fireplace precluded any possibility of ventilation The aroma of the late tenants still lingered in the air I returned through the opening and began my labors First with a hard brush I cleaned out both sets of grooves top and bottom Then into each groove I painted a thick coating of tallow and black lead mixed into a paste and heated By moving the panels backwards and forwards a great number of times I distributed the lubricant and brought the black lead to such a polish that the doors slid with the greatest ease and without a sound I was so pleased with the result that I was tempted to engage the room next door but as this might have aroused suspicionseeing that I had a whole house alreadyI refrained and shortly afterwards the floor was taken by a family of Polish Jews who apparently supplemented their income by letting part of it furnished I now pass over an intervening period and come to the circumstances of one of my most interesting and stirring experiences It was about this time that some misbegotten mechanician invented the automatic magazine pistol and thereby rendered possible a new and execrable type of criminal It was not long before the appropriate criminal arrived The scene of the first appearance was the suburb of Tottenham where two Russian Poles attempted and failed in an idiotic street robbery The attempt was made in broad daylight in the open street and the two wretches having failed ran away shooting at every human being they met In the end they were both killedone by his own handbut not until they had murdered a gallant constable and a poor little child and injured in all twentytwo persons ', 'or death while error must be relinquished at every period of life whenever it can be made manifest to the mind in which it has been received This part of the arrangement therefore will effect the following purposes The child will be removed so far as is at present practicable from the erroneous treatment of the yet untrained and untaught parents The parents will be relieved from the loss of time and from the care and anxiety which are now occasioned by attendance on their children from the period when they can go alone to that at which they enter the school The child will be placed in a situation of safety where with its future schoolfellows and companions it will acquire the best habits and principles while at mealtimes and at night it will return to the caresses of its parents and the affections of each are likely to be increased by the separation The area is also to be a place of meeting for the children from five to ten years of age previous to and after school hours and to serve for a drill ground the object of which will be hereafter explained and a shade will be formed under which in stormy weather the children may retire for shelter These are the important purposes to which a playground attached to a school may be applied Those who have derived a knowledge of human nature from observation know that man in every situation requires relaxation from his constant and regular occupations whatever they be and that if he shall not be provided with or permitted to enjoy innocent and uninjurious amusements he must and will partake of those which he can obtain to give him temporary relief from his exertions although the means of gaining that relief should be most pernicious For man irrationally instructed is ever influenced far more by immediate feelings than by remote considerations Those then who desire to give mankind the character which it would be for the happiness of all that they should possess will not fail to make careful provision for their amusement and recreation The Sabbath was originally so intended It was instituted to be a day of universal enjoyment and happiness to the human race It is frequently made however from the opposite extremes of error either a day of superstitious gloom and tyranny over the mind or of the most destructive intemperance and licentiousness The one of these has been the cause of the other the latter the certain and natural consequence of the former Relieve the human mind from useless and superstitious restraints train it on those principles which facts ascertained from the first knowledge of time to this day demonstrate to be the only principles which are true and intemperance and licentiousness will not exist for such conduct in itself is neither the immediate nor the future interest of man and he is ever governed by one or other of these considerations according to the habits which have been given to him from infancy The Sabbath in many parts of Scotland is not a day of innocent and cheerful recreation to the labouring man nor can those who are confined all the week to sedentary occupations freely partake without censure of the air and exercise to which nature invites them and which their health demands The errors of the times of superstition and bigotry still hold some sway and compel those who wish to preserve a regard to their respectability in society to an overstrained demeanour and this demeanour sometimes degenerates into hypocrisy and is often the cause of great inconsistency It is destructive of every open honest generous and manly feeling It disgusts many and drives them to the opposite extreme It is sometimes the cause of insanity It is founded on ignorance and defeats its own object While erroneous customs prevail in any country it would evince an ignorance of human nature in any individual to offend against them until he has convinced the community of their error To counteract in some degree the inconvenience which arose from the misapplication of the Sabbath it became necessary to introduce on the other days of the week some innocent amusement and recreation for those whose labours were unceasing and in winter almost uniform In summer the inhabitants of the village of New Lanark have their gardens and potato grounds to cultivate they have walks laid out to give them health and the habit of being gratified', "Guilty and put themselves upon the Countrey Then the Grand Jury for London coming in to bring in their Bills were sworn anew to enquire upon the New Commissions Which being done the Clerk for London Arraigned another Prisoner viz 10 Joseph Brown for that he the 16th Novem 1678 at AllHallows by the Wall 100 yards of black Worsted Crape of the value of 8l of the Goods of Richard Croke did steal which he confessed himself guilty of and of all other offences within benefit of Clergy The Prisoners for London were called to the Bar to look to their Challenges and the Petty Jury were sworn whose names follow Francis Kenton James Lapley William Howel Samuel Williams William Salter Richard Ketch Nicholas Ridley William Standen Ralph Cook William Whitwell Joash Pateman and Anthony Foster These 12 being numbred Proclamation in the usual form was made for Information against the Prisoners at the Bar and for Prosecution from those who by Recognizance were obliged to it And those who were Impannelled fo the Jury but were not sworn were dismissed Then the Jury were charged to enquire of John Baltee upon the Indictment before mentioned whether Guilty or Not Guilty of stealing the Tankard of Thomas Browning To prove the Charge one Elizabeth Web gave this Evidence That the Prisoner at the Bar brought the Tankard to her house and told her he would either Pawn it or sell it And being asked whose it was he said It was not his own but a Gentlemans hard by who had sent him with it to Pawn or Sell She looking upon the Tankard saw the Name of the Owner and the Sign where he lived engraven upon it to whom she sent immediately to know whether he had given the Prisoner Order to Sell it or Pawn it and kept the Prisoner till he came which when he did he owned the Tankard but denied the Prisoner had it with his Consent and so they carried him before the Justice Browning the Owner of the Tankard deposed that he was a Cook living behind the Exchange that the Prisoner the third of December last came in there with some other Persons to drink and stole the Tankard and confessed the Matter before Sir William Turner Sir William Turner's Clerk witnessed his Confession before Sir William and that he said he was a poor fellow and in distress and so took it to relieve his Wants The Prisoner being asked what he could now say to it denied that he took it out of the house but said that a Man whose name he could not tell gave it him to pawn he confessed his being at that House that day but was innocent of Stealing the Tankard But not being able to prove his affirmation it was left to the Jury to give what Credit they would to them The next that was tried was Hannah Henman for stealing Silk from Mr Rutty a Mercer in Lumbard Street The Witnesses were Neighbours who deposed that the Prisoner with another Woman went into Mr Rutty's Shop and there snatch'd up the Silk and went away They followed them and laying hold on the Prisoner the other slipt from them and ran for it but they found the Silk about her upon which they carried her before the Magistrate who Comitted her She being asked what defence she could make said the other Woman told her she had bought it and gave it her to carry away but could not produce the Woman nor would tell the Name Whereupon the Judge directed the Jury to find it according to so plain an Evidence but because the man had his Goods again left the Value to their Consideration The Jury then without coming from the Bar agreed of their Verdict which they gave in thus That John Baltee was guilty of the Felony he was indicted for And That Hannah Henman was guilty of the Felony she was indicted for but they found the Value to be but 9s After which they were discharged and to appear at Three aclock in the afternoon in their Gowns Then the Prisoners of Middlesex side were called to the Bar and bid to make their Challenges if they pleased The Jury then were Sworn whose Names were John Cane James Sutton James Harper William Rider William Hardy Charles Pickering William Thomson Thomas Phelps Stephen", "images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2002 02TCPAssigned for keying and markup2002 03SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2002 04TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2002 04Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2002 05pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTwo Lamentable Tragedies The one of the murther of MaisterBeecha Chaundler in Thames streete and his boye done byThomas Merry The other of a young childe murthered in a Wood by two Ruffins with the consent of his Vnckle By ROB YARINGTON LONDON Printed forMathew Lawe and are to be solde at his shop in Paules Church yarde neere S Austines gate at the signe of the Foxe 1601 Two Tragedies in one EnterHomicide solus IHaue in vaine past through each stately streete And blinde fold turning of this happie towne For weal h for peace and goodlie gouernement Yet can I not finde out a minde a heartFor blood and causelesse death to harbour in They all are bent with vertuous gainefull trade To get their needmentes for this mortall life And will not soile their well addicted harts With rape extortion murther or the death Of friend or foe to gaine an Empery I cannot glut my blood delighted eye With mangled bodies which do gaspe and grone Readie to passe to faireElizium Nor bath my greedie handes in reeking blood Of fathers by their children murthered When all men else do weepe lament and waile The sad exploites of fearefull tragedies It glads me so that it delightes my heart To ad new tormentes to their bleeding smartes EnterAuarice But here comesAuarice as if he sought Some busie worke for his pernicious thought Whether so fast all gripingAuarice Aua Why what arst thou I seeeke for one I misse Ho I may supplie the man you wish to Aua Thou seemes to be a bold audatious knaue I doe not like intruding companie That seeke to vndermine my secrecie Ho Mistrust me not I am thy faithfull friend Aua Many say so that proue false in the end Ho But turne about and thou wilt know my face Aua It may be so and know thy want of grace WhatHomicidethou art the man I seeke I reconcile me thus vpon thy cheeke Kisse imbrace Hadst thou nam'd blood and damn'd iniquitie I had for borne to bight so bitterlie Hom Knowst thou a hart wide open to receiue A plot of horred desolation Tell me of this thou art my cheefest good And I will quaffe thy health in bowles of blood Aua I know two men that seeme two innocents Whose lookes surueied with iuditiall eyes Would seeme to beare the markes of honestie But snakes finde harbour mongst the fairest flowers Then neuer credit outward semblaunces Enter Trueth I know their harts relentlesse mercilesse And will performe through hope of benefit More dreadfull things then can be thought vpon Hom If gaine will draw I prethy then allure Their hungrie harts with hope of recompence But tye dispaire those moouing hopes Vnleast a deed of murther farther it Then blood on blood shall ouertake them all And we will make a bloodie feastiuall Coue The plots are laide the keyes of golden coine Hath op'd the secret closets of their harts Inter insult make captiue at thy will Themselues and friends with deedes of damned ill Yonder is truth she commeth to bewaile The times and parties that we worke vpon Hom Why let her weepe lament and morne for me We are right bred of damn'd iniquitie And will go make a two folde Tragedie Exeunt Truth Goe you disturbers of a quiet soule Sad greedy gaping hungrieCanibals That ioy to practise others miseries Gentles prepare your teare bedecked eyes To see two shewes of lamentation Besprinckled euery where with guiltlesse blood Of harmlesse youth and pretie innocents Our Stage doth weare habilliments of woe Truth rues to tell the truth of these laments The one was done in famous London late Within that streete whose side the riuer ThamesDoth striue to wash from all impuritie But", ' Katherine was beside her in an instant seeking to comfort her and struggling with an unwonted desire to cry herself The thought of the brave little spirit shut up alone here in the dark and cold hungry and anxious singing like a lark to keep down her loneliness and anxiety and welcoming her chance guest with the gracious air of a princess moved Katherine as nothing had ever done before Tell me all about it she said cuddling the golden head close Sylvia struggled manfully to regain her composure and sat up and dashed the tears away with an impatient hand How dare you cry and you a princess she said aloud to herself scornfully with a flash of her brown eyes and Katherine caught a glimpse of an indomitable spirit that no hardship could bow down Twas but a momentary weakness she said to Katherine with a return of her royal manner Katherine felt like saluting Weve been having a hard time since Uncle Joe died began Sylvia He was sick a long time and it took all the money he had saved Then Aunt Aggie got sick after he died and isnt strong enough yet to do hard work She makes shirts Theres a shop here that lets her take work home You see she cant leave me Here Sylvia gave an impatient poke at her useless limbs We came here from Millvale where we used to live a month ago We couldnt find any place to live so Aunt Aggie got permission from the town to come and live in here until we could find a place Nobody seems to own this house that is nobody knows who owns it its been empty so long Aunt Aggie sold all her furniture to pay her debts except her sewing machine and the few things we have here Aunt Aggie makes shirts but her eyes gave out this week and she couldnt do anything so there wasnt any pay Aunt Aggie got credit for a while at the store but yesterday they refused her so we played that we would keep a fast today in honor of our pious grandfather the king who always used to fast for three days before Christmas Aunt Aggie only had enough money to go to the city and get glasses from somebody there that would make them for nothing for her so she could go on sewing She went on the earliest train this morning and expected to get back by noon I cant think whats keeping her so late Katherine looked at her watch It was half past seven She wondered if the shops were still open so that she could go out and buy groceries She began to draw on her gloves Dont go away pleaded Sylvia catching hold of her hand in alarm Stay here till she comes Oh why doesnt she come I know somethings happened to her Shes never left me alone so long before Oh what will I do if she doesnt come back Fear seized her with icy hands and her face worked pitifully ', "V The teachers great King I replied What you speak Burman the priests that I heard of last night V ' When did you arrive V Are you teachers of religion V Are you like the Portuguese priests ' ' Are you married ' Why do you dress so V These and some other similar questions we answered when he appeared to be pleased with us and sat down on an elevated seat his hand resting on the hilt of his sword and his eyes intently fixed on us Moung Zah now began to read the petition and it ran thus favor of the excellent King the Sovereign of land and sea Hearing that on account of the greatness of the royal power the royal country was in a quiet and prosperous state we arrived at the town of Rangoon within the royal dominions and having obtained leave of the Governor of that town to come up and behold the golden face we have ascended and reached the bottom of the golden feet q In the great country of America we socttain the character of teachers and explainers of the cmtents of the sacred Scriptures of our religion And since it is contained in those Scriptures that if we pass to other countries and preach and propagate religion great good will result and both those who teach and those who receive the religion wUl be freed from future punishment and enjoy without decay or death the eternal felicity of heaven that royal permission be given that we taking refuge in the royal power may preach our pleased with our preaching and wish to listen to and be guided by it whether foreigners or Burmans may be exempt from government molestation they present themselves to receive the favor of the excellent King the Sovereign of land and sea ' The Emperor heard this petition and stretched out his hand Moung Zah crawled forward and presented it His Majesty began at the top and deliberately read it through In the mean time I gave Moung Zah an abridged copy of the tract in which every offensive sentence was corrected and the whole put into the handsomest style and dress possible Afler the Emperor had perused the petition he handed it back without saying a word and took the tract Our hearts now rose to God for a display of his grace O have mercy on Burmah Have mercy on her King 1 ' But alas the time was not yet come He held the tract long enough to read the two first God who is independent of the incidents of mortality and that besides hun there is no God and then with an air of indifference perhaps disdain he dashed it down to the ground Moung Zah stod forward picked it up and handed it to us Moung Yo made a slight attempt to save us by unfolding one of the volumes which composed our present and displaying its beauty but his Majesty took no notice Our fate was decided Afler a few moments Moung Zah interpreted his royal master 's will in the following terms ' In regard to the objects of your petition his Majesty gives no order In regard to your sacred books hiis Majesty has no use for them take them away ' ' ' Something was now said about brother Colman 's skill in medicine upon which the Etapot once more opened his mouth and said ' Let them proceed to the residence of z my physician the Portuguese to me in that line and report accordingly ' He then rose from his seat strided on to the end of the hall and there after having dashed to the ground the first intelligence that he had ever received of the eternal God his Maker his Preserver his Jadge ha threw himself down on a cushion and lay listening to the music and gazing at the parade spread out before him ' As for us and our presents we were hurried away without much ceremony We passed out of the palace gates with much more facility than we entered and were conducted first to the house of Mya day men There his officer reported our reception but in as favorable terms as possible and as his Highness was not apprized of our precise object our repulse appeared probably to him not so decisive as we knew it to be We were next conducted two miles through the sun", "Poor Richard says Trouble springs from Idleness grievous Toil from needless Ease Many without Labor would live by theirWitsonly but they break for want of Stock Whereas Industry gives Comfort and Plenty and Respect Fly Pleasures and they'll follow you The diligent Spinner has a large Shift and now I have a Sheep and a Cow every Body bids me Good Morrow all which is well said by Poor Richard But with our Industry we must likewise be steady settled and careful and oversee our own Affairs with our own Eyes and not trust too much to others for as Poor Richard says I never saw an oft removed Tree Nor yet an oft removed Family That throve so well as those that settled be And again Three Removes is as bad as a Fire and again Keep thy Shop and thy Shop will keep thee and again If you would have your Business done go if not send And again He that by the Plough would thrive Himself must either hold or drive And again The Eye of a Master will do more Work than both his Hands and again Want of Care does us more Damage than want of Knowledge and again Not to oversee Workmen is to leave them your Purse open Trusting too much to others Care is the ruin of many for as the Almanack says In the Affairs of this World Men are saved not by Faith but by the Want of it but a Man's own Care is profitable for saith Poor Dick Learning is to the Studious and Riches to the Careful as well as Power to the Bold and Heaven to the Virtuous And farther If you would have a faithful Servant and one that you like serve your Self And again he adviseth to Circumspection andCare even in the smallest Matters because sometimes a little Neglect may breed great Mischief adding For want of a Nail the Shoe was lost for want of a Shoe the Horse was lost and for want of a Horse the Rider was lost being overtaken and slain by the Enemy all for want of Care about a Horse shoe Nail So much for Industry my Friends and Attention to one's own Business but to these we must add Frugality if we would make our Industry more certainly successful A Man may if he knows not how to save as he gets keep his Nose all his Life to the Grindstone and die not worth a Groat at last A fat Kitchen makes a lean Will as Poor Richard says and Many Estates are spent in the Getting Since Women for Tea forsook spinning knitting And Men for Punch forsook hewing and spliting If you would be wealthy says he in another Almanack think of saving as well as of getting The Indies have not made Spain rich because her Outgoes are greater than her Incomes Away then with your expensive Follies and you will not have so much Cause to complain of hard Times heavy Taxes and chargeable Families for as Poor Richard says Women and Wine Game and Deceit Make the Wealth small and the Wants great And farther What maintains one Vice would bring up two Children You may think perhaps that alittle Tea or a little Punch now and then Diet a little more costly Cloths a little finer and a little Entertainment now and then can be no great Matter but remember what poor Richard says Many a little makes a Mickle and farther Beware of little Expences A small Leak will sink a great Ship And again Who Dainties love shall Beggars prove And moreover Fools make Feasts and wise Men eat them Here you are all got together at this Vendue of Fineries and Knicknacks You call them Goods but if you do not take Care they will prove Evils to some of you You expected they will be sold cheap and perhaps they may for less than they cost but if you have no Occasion for them they must be dear to you Remember what poor Richard says Buy what thou hast no Need of and ere long thou shalt sell thy Necessaries And again At a great Pennyworth pause a while He means that perhaps the Cheapness is apparent only and not real or the Bargain by straitning thee in thy Business may do thee more Harm than Good For in another Place he says Many", ' he would soon forgive us and I after awhileoh it was after awhile do not think it was at oncewith a piteous effort to mitigate the severity of her silent judgeand I have always all my life been terribly easily persuadedI gave in Far away a dull cloud raincharged is settling over the Kabyle mountains rubbing out their toothed ridge Can she hold out to the end She has not reached the worst yet We were soon given an opportunity Father and mother went away for a couple of nights upon a visit and left us under the nominal chaperonage of a deaf old aunt of mothers and of the governess who as I have told you was worse than useless You know that our railwaystation was not more than a mile from the lodge gates we had therefore no difficulty in slipping away from the others while we were all out walking making our way there and getting into the little branchline train which caught the London express at Exeter She has repeatedly put up her handkerchief and passed it over her brow but it is useless The cold sweat breaks out afresh and afresh That journey I did not know that it was the end of my life We both set off laughing and saying to each other what a good joke it was That was at the beginning but long and long before we reached Londonit was not till very late that we did soI would have given all the world to go back I did not tell him so because I thought it would hurt him but I have often thought since that perhaps he was feeling the same Again that touch of almost tender ruth in her voice makes her auditor writhe We went to an hotel I think it must have been in some very outoftheway part of the town probably the only one he knew of and at first they would not take us in because we had no luggage but they consented at last I heard him telling the landlady that I was his sister I suppose she did not believe it as she looked very oddly at me I did not understand why she should but it made me feel very wretchedso wretched that I could scarcely swallow a mouthful of the supper he ordered I do not think that he had much more appetite than I but we tried very hard to laugh and keep up each others spirits They gave me a very dismal bedroomI can see it nowshudderingand as I had no change of clothes I lay all night outside my bed It took a great deal to keep me awake in those days and wretched as I was I slept a good deal The next morning I awoke feeling more cheerful We should be married in the forenoon return home in the afternoon to spring our surprise upon the children and Fraeulein and be ready to receive and be pardoned by father and mother on their return tomorrow ', "my friend laid me down so many reasons for it that I at last very unwi lingly agreed to go But in the mean time said he you must order that I may have admittance in your absence that I may take my opportunity to observe all passages Why said I I never knew you debarred the liberty of my house But you know said he since my false declaration of love to try your wife's virtue she has looked upon m more like an enemy than a friend as knowing I was not sincere in my passion for women e they ever so vicious yet they ab or the man that doubts their virtue Well then said I if you will we'll sup together to night and then I'll take an opportunity to leave directions with my faithless wife to allow you the s me privileges in my absence as you now have Why th returned my friend don't you be surprised at what I say to her We par d a I went to prepare every thing for my intendedjourney When I was at dinner with my wife I gave her some hints concerning my friend and that I desired he should have admittance in my absence I observed she changed colour at my discourse and seemed to be in the utmost confusion although I did not seem to see it After some talk about indifferent matters she told me if I thought fit she intended to live private in my absence and admit of no visitors For Sir said she the world will be censorious and receiving visits from a man when you are from home is not consistent with our Spanish cus o s She found by my discourse that I was determined it should be so wherefore she left off arguing upon that subject but I could perceive all the time we were together my resolves sat very uneasy upon and it was with much difficulty she restrained her tears Her sorrow struck me to the heart and it was the greatest struggle I ever went through to keep my temper for I imagined all her grief was in having this spy upon her actions When night approached my friend came according to appointment and during our supper I told my wife she was to look upon him as my only friend and give him the same admi e as if it was myself in every thing he should desire well knowing I told her he would ask nothing contrary to our amity Sir said my friend I am very sorry I can't comply with your desires for I have received letters from a near relation at Panama and I am obliged to attend his nuptials seeing he can't make proper marriage settlements without I am upon the spot and I fear I shall hardly return this six weeks I was at first very much surprised at this his sudden resolution and was going to say something upon it till I observed he winked at me I th n began to remember what he said to me in the morning that I should not take notice of what he said But I observed that the cloud upon my wife's face began to disappear by degrees which seemed to me the greatest proof of her infidelity I was so provoked with the imaginary wrong that I could not help shewing it in words and actions but yet I had so much reason in my madness for passion is no less that I concealed the real cause My wife seemed confounded at my incoherent anger having never seen my fury before and when my friend was gone beggedI would tell her the real cause of my uneasiness for she was well assured some secret cause had ruffled my temper but I persisted in the obstinacy of not discovering it to her and the next day pursued my journey with a dismal idea of what was to come Thought had so much impaired my strength with its violent workings that I found it a difficult thing to sit on my horse and when I came to my inn at night I was carried to bed in a violent fever and all night was in a delirium My servants sent for a physician who gave me something to resist my malady and while he was with me I uttered some words in my ravines that gave him to understand", " So far as the size of the throng and its enthusiasm went to day 's demonstration in honor of the Earl of Aberdeen the retiring Lord Lieutenant of Ireland far exceeded the public expectations The procession being a hastily patched up affair was more or less a reminder of the familiar St Patrick 's Day paza des but there was no mistaking the marvelous lire with which the populace rose at the sight of the slender Lord Aberdeen or rather at the sight of his pretty Countess who was clad in a pale blue dress and who was literally covered with flowers by the great crowd assembled on Cork Hill and forced to stand in her carriage to acknowledge the honors showered upon her The whole affair was impressive beyond conception as a manifestation of the deep popular feeling Fully one third of the flags carried in the procession were American and of course there was not a single English banner The relations between the troops and the crowd were excellent Both proves to be only temporary It must indeed have been a new sensation for the British soldiers for the first time in their generation to make a road for the Irish instead of one through them Lord Aberdeen and the Countess were much affected by the demonstration Lord Mayor Sullivan asked Lord Aberdeen to describe the scene to the Queen and to tell her that this was a pale forecast of the reception she will receive when she comes in person to restore to Ireland her ancient right of self government The address of the corporation to the retiring Viceroy de hired that nothing short of Mr Grhulstone 's measure would satisfy the Irish people In his speech at Kingstown Lord Aberdeen promised that he and the Countess would fervently pray for the peace and prosperity of Ireland The farewell levee in the afternoon was less brilliant than that of Earl Spencer and the attendance was smaller I learn to night privately that Mr Parnell has informed Mr Egan of his wish that the Chicago Convention of the Irish impossibility of sparing members of the Irish Parliamentary delegation before then Mr Egan cabled back last night urging Mr Parnell to reconsider his decision and insisting that the convention ought to be held in August But it is understood here that Mr Parnell will hold to his October decision despite Mr Egan 's assertion that postponement means disaster ", "onwrits granted by the inferior or supreme court of justice having jurisdiction within such colony or plantation respectively If we only reflect that the judges of these courts are to beduring pleasure that they are to have adequate provision for them which is to continue during theircomplisant behaviour that they may bestrangers to these colonies what an engine of oppression may this authority be in such hands I am well aware that writs of this kind may be granted at home under the seal of the court of exchequer But I know also that the greatest asserters of the rights of Englishmen have always strenuously contended that such a power was dangerous to freedom and expressly contrary to the common law which ever regarded a man's house as his castle or a place of perfect security If such a power is in the least degree dangerous there it must be utterly destructive to liberty here For the people there have two securities against the undue exercise of this power by the crown which are wanting with us if the late act takes place In the first place if any injustice is done there the person injured may bring his action against the offender and have it tried by independant judges who areThe writs for searching houses in England are to be granted under the seal of the court of ex hequer according to the statute and that seal is kept by the chancellor of the exchequer 4 inst no parties in committing the injury Here he must have it tried before dependant judges being the men who granted the writ To say that the cause is to be tried by a jury can never reconcile men who have any idea of freedom to such a power For we know that sheriffs in almost every colonyon this continent are totally dependant on the crown and packing of juries has been frequently practised even in the capital of of the British empire Even if juries are well inclined we have too many instances of the influence of overbearing unjust judges upon them The brave and wise men who accomplished the revolution thought the independency of judges essential to freedom The other security which the people have at home but which we shall want here is this If this power is abused there the parliament the grand resource of the opprest people is ready to afford relief Redress of grievances must precede grants of money But what regard can we expect to have paid to our assemblies when they will not hold even the puny privilege of French parliaments that of regestering the edicts that take away our money before they are put in execution The second consideration above hinted at is this There is a confusion in our laws that is quite unknown in Great Britain As this cannot be described in a more clear or exact manne than has been done by the ingenious author of the history of New York I beg leave to use his words The state of our laws opens a door to much controversy The uncertainty which respect them renders property precarious and greatly exposes us to the arbitary decision of unjust judges The common law of England is generally received together with such statutes as were enacted before we had a legislature of our own but our courts exercise a sovereign authority in determining what parts of the common and statute law ought to be extended For it must be admitted that the difference of circumstances necessarily requires us in some cases to reject the determination of both In many instances they have also extended even acts of parliament passed since we had a distinct legislature which is greatly adding to our confusion The practice of our courts is no less uncertain than the law Some of the English rules are adopted others rejected Two things therefore seem to be absolutely necessary for the public security First the passing an act for settling the extent of the English laws Secondly that the courts ordain a general set of rules for the regulation of the practice How easy will it be under this state of our laws for an artful judge to act in the most arbitary manner and yet cover his conduct under specious pretences and how difficult will it be for the injured people to obtain redress may be readily perceived We may take a voyage of three thousand miles to complain and after", 'of money and wealth Conclude yee then all couragiously with me that to root those vices out of the world wherewith this Age is corrupted there is no better way than to exterminate and vtterly to abolish the vse of those pestiferousmettals Gold and Siluer the true prouocations of all these miseries Irrimenta malorum Very goodly and specious in apparance seemed the sentence ofChilon but when it came to the scanning and triall it proued not solid at the stroke of the hammer of liuely reasons Because it was answered that men had brought the vse of Gold and Siluer that it might stand for the measure and counterpoyse of all bargains commerce betwixt party and party And if Gold and Siluer were prohibited they must of force imploy some other mettall or commoditie to supply their necessities which likewise would replenish the world with the same greedinesse of minde as before As in some part of theIndiesthey vse shels as currant as wee doe money AndCleobulusin particular with a kinde ofIronicallscoffe said My Lords we may as well banish out of the worldIron seeing that it is also a mettall which hath wrought infinite confusion among men GoldandSiluerfor the vse destinated ofGodto be the balancing proportion of all things whereasIronproduced of Nature to make Ploughs Spades Harrowes necessarie tooles for tillage and gardens as for buildings hath beene maliciously peruerted toswords poniards and other instruments of war to destroy mankind With this opinion ofCleobulus albeit most true it was neuerthelesse concluded by allthe Lords of the Reformation that it being a thing impossible to conuertIronfrom men without peruertingIron it should be no prudence to multiply their miseries and to heale the wound with more blowes Vnanimously it was resolued and concluded that men should still retaine the mettals ofGoldandSiluer but to admonish theRefinersto take care for the well purifying of them not to lift them off from the fire vntill they were throughly assured that they had cleansed them from that clammie and fast clingingTurpentine which these kinde of mettals in them which caused that their Coines stucke exceeding fast to mens hands yea sometimes to their hands whom the world reputes for honest men After this with extraordinary grauityPitiacusbegan thus The world most learned Philosophers is fallen into deplorable miseries because this moderne generation of mankind relinquished the beaten way of Vertue and chose to walke through those crooked by paths of Vice whereby they steale away those Rewards due onely to the Vertuous Things are now reduced Lords to this passe that no man enters into the house of Dignities of Honors of Rewards as in old time through the Gate of Merit true desert and by vertuous paines but by the windowes they clammer like filching theeues which climbe to peare trees with their back sides turned to the true owners Yea and we known some with the force of fauours and Violence of Bribes not beene ashamed to enter through the tops of Chimneyes and by casting downe the tiles through the very roofe come into the house of Honour To amend this corrupted course of behauiour the best way in my iudgement is to decree vpon paine of Death that no man hereafter be so hardy as to get into any well deseruing place whether it be of Honor or Gaine but by the Royall highway of Desert and to shut vp all other darke and damnable wayes onely fit for Scritchowles and Sauage Beasts This is a great disheartning of our Learned rancke Wherehence many of our best vnderstanding Spirits doe verily beleeue that those Hypocrites ioyned their Craft the Spels of the Magicke Art and thereby likeZoroastres they bewitch enchant an taint the mindes of some Princes yea and those of the wiser sort All the Reforming Lords admired this speech ofPittacus and were about to conclude with him ifPerianderhad not thus opposed The disorder specified byPittacus most prudent Lords is very true but for what cause a iudicious and wise Prince refuseth to preferre vertuous and learned men so pleasing to God so honourable and profitable for his State and wherefore in their stead hee serues himselfe being the life and fountaine of all goodnesse or at least seeming so to be with debauched vnworthy and base minded wretches is a point of great import and to be considered of vs I know the common opinion is that the Prince chuseth men which are like to humour and sooth him vp', "was there much Fear of his Tattling because it wou'd only expose himself Now came the Lady 's Share of the Matter who stood quaking and trembling in a Corner of the Room Will your Ladyship be pleas'd said my Uncle with your utmost Expedition to pack up your Trumpery and walk off All the ill Usage you may expect from me is to forget you tho ' I think no Punishment bad enough for you Neither shall I leave you or your Brat to starve who in deed is innocent but allow him the Hundred Pounds a Year for his Life that he may not suffer for the Faults of his Parents Go continu'd my Uncle let me have no Reply take what you can with you and send for the rest when you think fit She went down Stairs follow'd by my Uncle and when she had taken a few Things went out without opening her Mouth but whether Grief or Anger ty'd her Tongue I ca n't tell When she was gone my Uncle order'd all her Things to be put together ready against they were sent for to the great Surprize of the rest of the Servants After Dinner my Uncle took me with him to Town to a Lawyer of his Acquaintance and order'd him to fill up a Deed that made his Estate liable to a Hundred Pounds per Annum to be paid during the Life of the Housekeeper 's Son tho ' not quite Fourteen I was made one of the Witnesses The next Morning my Uncle order'd it to be sent to his Mother for her to be satisfy'd but the Lawyer that made it was to be the Trustee whose Honesty and Probity were as great as the other 's Villainy We then set out for the Widow 's House and my Uncle told me in the Coach he was resolv'd to be merry notwithstanding this Bustle that happen'd And young Man said he You have sufficient Cause for Mirth at what has fall'n out for your Estate will be increas'd for if I had made my Will before or not have found 'em out I shou'd have left 'em more considerably When we came to the Widow 's my Uncle told 'em the whole Story and they all seem'd mightily pleas'd upon my Account for they imagin'd the Son of the Housekeeper was to have been Heir Yet I fansy'd Isabella 's Countenance seem'd the least concern'd which struck me to the Soul After Dinner I got the happy Opportunity of being alone with her tho ' I imagin'd it was with much Regret on her Side Madam said I my Uncle 's expected Fortune does not give me half that Satisfaction as this Opportunity if you wou'd be pleas'd to consider my Passion I have consider'd it so far Sir return'd Isabella that I desire we may think of it no more The Answer she gave struck me dumb with Grief and it was some time before my troubled Heart permitted my Tongue to speak Well Madam then said I you have resolv'd my Death I own even the Hopes of Fortune do not give me Merit enough to raise my Eyes to such a Pitch of Happiness But Time that produces very strange things may befriend me in That I have told you Sir return'd the young Lady our Years are too few to admit of Love but whenever I shall feel the gentle Flame I have very good Reasons to believe I shall not much consult Fortune I am convinc'd that Money Matches are not always the happiest yet the first thing ask'd in this Age is What Fortune has she If that answers their Expectations then they proceed if not they look out farther and barter for a Wife as they wou'd for a Set of Coach Horses In all our Discourse I had some Hope because I cou'd not find any Grounds for hating me neither cou'd I prevail upon her to declare any thing in favour of me Her general Answer was her Want of Years yet she told me she had Discretion enough to conceal my Passion for her and she wou'd often say her Reason was that if a Person cou'd not have an Inclination for a Lover yet they ought to have some Regard for 'em I was pressing her to give me some Token that I was not indifferent to", 'knew it not until it was forfeited When forfeited she sought in vain to find it on earth She lost it for her children and they will like her seek it in vain unless they pursue it in that road which will re conduct them to paradise THE MATRIMONIAL CREED WHOSOEVER will be married before all things it is necessary that he hold the conjugal faith and the conjugal faith is this That there were two rational beings created both equal and yet one superior to the other and the inferior shall bear rule over the superior which faith except every one keep whole and undefiled without doubt he shall be scolded at everlastingly The man is superior to the woman and the woman is inferior to the man yet both are equal and the woman shall govern the man The woman is commanded to obey the man and the man ought to obey the woman and yet there are not two obedients but one obedient For there is one dominion nominal of the husband and another dominion real of the wife And yet there are not two dominions but one dominion For like as we are compelled by the christian verity to acknowledge that wives must submit themselves to their husbands and be subject to them in all things So we are forbidden by the conjugal faith to say that they should be at all influenced by their wills or pay regard to their commands The man was not created for the woman but the woman for the man Yet the man shall be the slave of the woman and the woman the tyrant of the man So that in all things as aforesaid the subjection of the superior to the inferior is to be believed He therefore that will be married must thus think of the woman and the man Furthermore it is necessary to submissive matrimony that he also believe rightly the infallibility of the wife For the right faith is that we believe and confess that the wife is fallible and infallible Perfectly fallible and perfectly infallible of an erring soul and unerring mind subsisting fallible as touching human nature and infallible as touching her female sex Who although she be fallible and infallible yet she is not two but one woman who submitted to lawful marriage to acquire unlawful dominion andpromised religiously to obey that she might rule with uncontroled sway This is the conjugal faith which except a man believe faithfully he cannot be married HAPPINESS NOW JUDGED OF IMPERFECTLY can we judge of real happiness or misery from external appearance We are seduced and deceived by that false glare which prosperity throws around bad men we are tempted to imitate their crimes in order to partake of their imagined felicity The pageant of grandeur displayed to public view is not the ensign of certain happiness We must follow the great man into the retired apartment where he lays aside his disguise in order to form any just conclusion We must have a faculty by which we can look into the inside of hearts then should we behold good men in proporti n to their goodness satisfied and easy attr cious sinners always restless and unhappy We must not fix our affections on those allurements which vanish at the approach of death but strive to obtain virtuous accomplishments that endure to all eternity GAMING GAMING is the curse that spreads the widest and sticks the closest to the present times All ranks and degrees of people are infected with it it is the livelihood of many and so countenanced by all that it is almost scandalous to forbear it and esteemed down right ill breeding to expose it But whereever you are if cards are called for let it be a signal for you to take your leave Nor let the proposal of a trifling stake be a bait to induce you to sitdown Adventurers heat themselves by play as cowards by wine and he that began timorously may by degrees surpass the whole party in rashness and extravagance Besides as avarice is one of our strongest passions so nothing flatters it more than play Good success has an almost irresistable charm and ill prompts us to put all to the hazard to recover our losses either way nothing is more infatuating or destructive This is but a faint sketch of the mischiefs attending gaming even upon the square but where it is otherwise', 'paine he was so weake and taking the cuppe in his hande asked the hangman if he heard any newes of the horsementhat came with him and specially ofLycortas The hangman made him answer that the most of them were saued Then he cast his handes a litle ouer his head and looking merely on him he sayd Philopoemenes last words it is well seeing we are not all vnfortunate Therewith speaking no moe wordes nor makinge other a doe he droncke vp all the poison and layed him downe as before So nature straue not much withall his body being brought so lowe and thereupon the poison wrought his effect and rid him straight out of his paine The newes of his death ran presently through all ACHAIA Philopoemenes death which generally from high to low was lamented Whereupon all the ACHAIAN youth and counsellors of their cities and townes assembled them selues in the city of MEGALIPOLIS where they all agreed without delay to reuenge his death They madeLycortastheir Generall The Achaia s did reuenge Philopoemenes death vnder whose conduct they inuaded the MESSENIANS with force and violence puttinge all to the fire and sword so as the MESSENIANS were so feared with this mercilesse fury that they yelded them selues and wholly consented to receiue the ACHAIANS into their city ButDinocrateswould not giue them leasure to execute him by iustice Dinocrates slue him selfe for he killed him selfe and so did all the rest make themselues away who gaue aduise thatPhilopoemenshould be put to death But those that would hadPhilopoemenhanged on a gibbet Lycortascaused the to be taken which afterwards were put to death with all kind of torme ts That done they burntPhilopoemenesbody Philopoemenes funerall and did put his ashes into a pot Then they straight departed from MESSINA not in disorder one apon an others necke as euery man listed but in such an order and ray that in the middest of these funeralles they did make a triumphe of victorie For the souldiers were all crowned with garlandes of lawrell in token of victory notwithstanding theteares ranne downe their cheekes in token of sorowe and they led their enemies prisoners shackled and chained The funerall pot in the which werePhilopoemenesashes was so couered with garlandes of flowers nosegaies and laces that it could scant be seene or discerned and was caried by onePolybiusa young man the sonne ofLycortas that was Generall at that time to the ACHAIANS about whom there marched all the noblest and chiefest of the ACHAIANS and after them also followed all the souldiers armed and their horses very well furnished The rest they were not so sorowfull in their countenance as they are commonly which great cause of sorow nor yet so ioyful as those that came conquerers from so great a victory Those of the cities townes and villages in their way as they past came and presented them selues them to touche the funerall pot of his ashes euen as they were wont to take him by thehande and to make much of him when he was returned from the warres and did accompany his conuoy the city of MEGALIPOLIS At the gates whereof were olde men women and children which thrustinge them selues amongest the souldiers did renewe the teares sorowes and lamentacions of all the miserable and vnfortunate city who tooke it that they had lost with their citizen the first and chiefest place of honor among the ACHAIANS So he was buried very honorably as appertained him and the other prisoners of MESSINA were all stoned to death about his sepulchre All the other cities of ACHAIA besides many other honors they did him did set vp statues and as like to him as could be counterfeated Afterwards in the vnfortunate time of GREECE when the city of CORINTHE was burnt and destroied by the ROMAINES there was a malicious ROMAINE that did what he could to thesame pulled downe againe by burdening accusingPhilopoemen as if he had bene aliue that he was alwaies enemy to the ROMAINES and enuied much their prosperity and victories But afterPolybiushad aunswered him neither the ConsulMummius nor his counsellers nor lieutenaunts Note the humanity of the Romaines keepinge their enemies monuments from defacing would suffer them to deface take away the honors done in memory of so famous worthy a ma although he had many waies done much hurt Titus Quintius Flaminius Manius So these good men then', "field withScymitarsby their sides andTulipants andTurbantson their Heads How farreDefensive Armesmay be taken up forReligion cannot well be resolved without aDistinction I conceive Sir that if such a warre fall out between TwoIndependent Nations That which makes theAss ylantsto be in thewrongwill necessarily make theDefendantsto be in theRight which is as I have proved to you a want ofrightfull powerto plantReligionby theSword For in all suchResistances not onlyTheywho fight to preserve atrue butTheywho fight because they would not be compelled to part with afalse Religion which they beleeve to be atrue areinnocent like The Reason is which I have intimated to you before because AllReligion being built up onFaith andFaithbeing onlyOpinionbuilt uponAutority andOpinionbuilt uponAutority having so much of theLiberty menswillsin it that they may chuse how farre they will or will not beleeve thatAutority No man hathRight o take theLibertyof another manswillfrom him or to prescribe to him what he shall or shall nobeleeve though in alloutward thingshitotherhave sold hisLibertyto him and made hisWillhisSubject where both parties therefore areIndependent andOneno waySubiectto theOther Religionit selfe though for the propagation ofit selfe cannot warrant theOneto invade the OthersFreedome But 'tis permi ted to theInvaded by both the Lawes ofGod that ofNature andScripturetoo unlesse they be guilty of some preceedentInjury which is to be repayred bySatisfaction not seconded byResistance to repellForcewithForce And theArmynow in Conduct under SirThomas Fairefaxbe of this perswasion thusstated I shall not think it anyslanderfrom the Mouth of aPresbiterian who thinks otherwise to be called anIndependent If aPrincewho is confessedly aPrince and hathSupreme power make Warre upon hisSubjectsfor thepropagationofReligion the Nature of theDefenceis much alter'd For though such aWarre whether made for the Imposition of afalse Religionor atrue be asuniustas if 'twere made upon aforreigne Nation yet this injustice in thePrincecannot warrant the taking up of Armes against Him in theSubject Because b ng theApostles in non Latin alphabet orSupremewithin his ow Kingdome As powerconcerning the publick secularGovernment f it selfe i toHim so doth the ordering of theOutwardexercise ofReligiontoo In both Cases he is theIudgeofControversies Not sounerringorInfallible as that all hisDeterminationsmust be received for Oracles or that hisSubjectsare so obliged to be of hisReligion that if the Prince be anIdolater aMahumetan orPapist 'twould be disobedience in them not to be so too But let hisReligionbe what it will let him be aIeroboam or one of such anunreasonable Idolatry as to command his people to worshipCalves and Burn Incense to Gods scarce fit to be made theSacrifice Though he be not to be obeyed yet he is not to beresisted Since such aResistance would not only change the Relation ofinequality andDistancebetween thePrince andPeople and so destroy theSupremacyhere given him by S Peter but 'twould actually enterduellwith theOrdinanceofGod which ceaseth not to be sacred as often as 'tis wickedly imployed Irresistibilitybeing aRayandBeameof theDivine Image which resides in theFunction not in theReligionof thePrince Who may for hisPerson perhaps be aCaligula orNero yet in hisOfficestill remaine GodsDeputyandVicegerent And therefore to be obeyed even in hisunjust commands though notactivelyby our compliance yetpassivelyby our sufferings ThisDoctrineas 'tis agreeable to the Scripture and the practice of thepurest and mostprimitivetimes of theChurch so I finde it illustrated by the famousexampleof aChristian Souldier and the censure of aFatherupon the passage ThisSouldierbeing bid to burneIncenseto anIdoll refused But yeelded himselfe to be cast into thefire Had he when hisEmperourbid him worship anIdoll mutinied or turn'd hisspeareupon him saies that Father he had broken thefift Commandementin defence of thesecond But submitting his Body to be burnt the only thing in him which could becompelled instead of committingIdolatryhe became himselfe aSacrifice I could Sir second this with many other Examples but they would all tend to this one pious Christian Result thatMartyrdomeis to be preferred beforeRebellion Here then if I suppose yourPresbyterian Friendscharge to be true a very heavy one that theKing miscounselledby aPre ticall Court Factionwhen he first Marcht in o the field against theArmiesraised by the two H uses of a inte t to subvert theProtestant Religion and to plant the Religion of the Church Romein it's stead yet to me that he King or the two H uses to be his or their two Oath f andAlleage that in so ing e for hisCrowns and w over all persons and in all auses as well vill as cclesiasticall within the of his three Kingdomes supreame Head and Governour I know no Armes which co wfully be used against Him b these which S used against anArian Emperour Lach as Suspi ia Sighes Tears andPrayers oGod o turne hi", 'Of Drawing the curtaines Of shewing the Sacrament Of receauing the Sacrament and so furth the maner I say of these thinges might so be Inuented or Deliuered at the first that they might if it pleased the Posteritie wel continue for euer after But whereas in certaine places of his Liturgie he would special mention made of the holy Sainctes in heauen or some singular Persons on earth could he put presentli al their names in whom he would to be remembred in those places In deede that required A gift of Prophesying which in this place needed not For in all Formes and Paternesnot only of Publike Seruice but also of Common and temporall matters as the Stiles of Princes the Tenours of Indentures and Obligations The maner of Inditements c the rest of the wordes are expressed as they shall continue only when the place commeth where the Persons name must be specified to whom the cause perteineth there is no certaine name Defined but A great N set to keepe the roome and to signify that when you put that forme of write in Practise you shall place the partyes Name where that letter standeth So was it in S Chrisostomes Liturgie The Forme wherof being wel liked and therefore copied out that it mighte goe abrode and continue was not chainged in any point concerning the maner of Celebrating and Praying which presently then might be defined But where as he maketh in Distinct places of hys Masse speciall mention of the Sainte whose feast shall happen to be celebrated that daie and of the Patriarche and Emperour which should be aliue when hys Masse would be saied he could not presentlyput in their Names What remained then but that he shuld put in such a phrase as in non Latin alphabet by which it should be declared y what so euer Sainct Patriarch or Emperour he were there his name shuld be rehersed where y in non Latin alphabet was found to stand Yet this notwithstanding who can let but he that would might in copying out the Liturgie apply it to his owne time name the Emperour then liuing But when y Emperor shal afterward depart his name must be scraped out to geaue place to an other except priestes shuld alwaies do so much wtout boke as to pray for the Emperor y liueth though y name of the dead Emperor co tinue in y Masse boke Of the name therfore of either Patriarche or Emperour which is specified in some Liturgie no Argument can be made y the forme therof was not extant before the Persons therin expressed were borne but only that when they liued and Ruled in those quarters they were praied for in the Publike Masse But of this mater how some Copies the name ofNycolas vniuersall Patri ch lexius And the Greeke Liturgies printed at Uenys and Parys no expresse mention of any though speciall Praier be made in them both for the Patriarch and Emperour Also by what occasionNycolas and Alexiusnames came in Againe how theNycolas whom you speake of was not y Pope of Rome which liued 200 yeres beforeAlexius but the Patriarch of Constantinople which liued at one time with him And in conclusion how euidentlye it may be perceiued that this Liturgie which is said to be Chrysostomes was in very deede that blessed Doctours making of all this Master Pointz in hisTestimonies for the Real Presence M Pointz ca 7 hath spoken truly abou dantly There may he y will see find how absurdly and Ignorantly M Iewel hath argued For me it is inough to declare that he make light of the Authors within y first vj C yeres And y he hath no other shift but to deny the And y his reaso vpon which he grou deth his opinio in refusing some of the is so feble vain y as it co firmeth his purpose nothing at al so it declareth y he hath a very light head of his owne and a very Presumptuous mind which vpon small Occasion yea rather against all Occasion was so ready to take authoritie away from that Liturgie which both the Greeke Church vseth And the Latin aloweth for Chrisostomes owne But tho seest not yet I different Reader the worst of M Iewel As in some examples more I will make plaine thee and so end this Chapiter Of Dionisius Ariopagita', 'apparelled with two big fair and well disposed ancient Knights about forty years of age going before her and sh e following being led by two Gentlewomen her couzens the one namedJuliande the otherSolise for her old years did not permit her to shew her self in braver sort WhomDon Floresmost humbly saluted And sh e stretching forth her arms to receive him said Gentleman you are most heartily welcome hither long time is it since I desired most earnestly to s e you but my sicknesse and aged years have hindred me so much that without the same I had long time ere now visited you and done you service as I have heretofore continued to do to your nearest kinsmen and friends Madam answered h e all those of whom you speak are somuch bound and beholding unto you and I also that as long as I live I will not cease to acknowledge the same in any thing wherein it shall please you to command me My good Childe said she thereof am I well assured and thank you therefore most heartily But s eing we are in question ofUrganda it shall not b e amisse to touch a word or two of that by the way You must then understand that after the inchantment ofAmadisand others in the universal Tower sh e returned unto her Islandnon Trovee where sh e passed her life long time in great pleasure and delight as much as possible might b e living therein with her friends where it happened unto her more by the permission of God then by reason of her age that her sight began by little and little to diminish so that in the end sh e became stark blinde and so continued without her sight Wherefore she being so retired into her Isle and there attending the hour of death when it should please God to call her sh e kept her self a long space in silence without causing any report or sp ech to run of her as before she had done True it is that she sent two of her couzins untoNiquee to unloose and deliver out of captivity those whom sh e had inchanted but they could not bring it to passe and so her intent took no effect till such time the gate was opened unto them by another means as in the Books ofAmadisyou may read Wherefore w e will now return unto the matter that w e left and shew you how thatUrgandaunderstanding by her kinswoman the delivery of those Prisoners Lords Ladies and Gentlewomen and perceiving by her Art the great danger prepared against all Christendome and their strong and hard battels that the pagans should fight in greatBrittainand elsewhere whereofDon Floresshould b e the defender and as it were the Buckler determined with her self to send for him by such means as you heard before and in the short time as then resting caused him to be made Knight with as much honour as he desired which to attain sh e sent two gentlewomen that found him in the Wood withLipsan and in such manner led them away with them unto her of whom they were well received in such sort that imbracingLipsan sh esaid unto him my Son I love and est em you much not only for the love of the King your Father to whom during my life I have wished great honour and all good but also for the hope I have that like as h e in his young years was a courteous gentle milde hardy and amorous Knight you will follow his steps and not be lesse in fame then he On my faith Lady answered he I have not for this present any greater desire then to do you service wherein the greatest Princes and Knights of the world ought most willingly to imploy themselves for your sake Truely friend said sh e at the least your Father hath shewed the same in times past which maketh me more affectioned to wish you well In the mean timeDon FloresentertainedJuliandeandSolise mothers of the KingsTalanque and namely both as then remaining in the Islands ofCalisorine ButUrgandacalled him away and taking him aside withLipsan said unto them I pray you lead me into the Orchard where I will give you to understand certain things that import you much and will not be unprofitable unto you Then taking her each of them by', "I believe will be able to answer for the worthy woman but they must have a great deal of good nature and be well acquainted with friendship who can feel what she felt on this occasion Few I hope are capable of feeling what now passed in the mind of Blifil but those who are will acknowledge that it was impossible for him to raise any objection to this visit Fortune however or the gentleman lately mentioned above stood his friend and prevented his undergoing so great a shock for at the very instant when the coach was sent for Partridge arrived and having called Mrs Miller from the company acquainted her with the dreadful accident lately come to light and hearing Mr Allworthy's intention begged her to find some means of stopping him For says he the matter must at all hazards be kept a secret from him and if he should now go he will find Mr Jones and his mother who arrived just as I left him lamenting over one another the horrid crime they have ignorantly committed The poor woman who was almost deprived of her senses at his dreadful news was never less capable of invention than at present However as women are much readier at this than men she bethought herself of an excuse and returning to Allworthy said I am sure sir you will be surprized at hearing any objection from me to the kind proposal you just now made and yet I am afraid of the consequence of it if carried immediately into execution You must imagine sir that all the calamities which have lately befallen this poor young fellow must have thrown him into the lowest dejection of spirits and now sir should we all of a sudden fling him into such a violent fit of joy as I know your presence will occasion it may I am afraid produce some fatal mischief especially as his servant who is without tells me he is very far from being well Is his servant without cries Allworthy pray call him hither I will ask him some questions concerning his master Partridge was at first afraid to appear before Mr Allworthy but was at length persuaded after Mrs Miller who had often heard his whole story from his own mouth had promised to introduce him Allworthy recollected Partridge the moment he came into the room though many years had passed since he had seen him Mrs Miller therefore might have spared here a formal oration in which indeed she was something prolix for the reader I believe may have observed already that the good woman among other things had a tongue always ready for the service of her friends And are you said Allworthy to Partridge the servant of Mr Jones I can't say sir answered he that I am regularly a servant but I live with him an't please your honour at present Non sum qualis eram as your honour very well knows Mr Allworthy then asked him many questions concerning Jones as to his health and other matters to all which Partridge answered without having the least regard to what was but considered only what he would have things appear for a strict adherence to truth was not among the articles of this honest fellow's morality or his religion During this dialogue Mr Nightingale took his leave and presently after Mrs Miller left the room when Allworthy likewise dispatched Blifil for he imagined that Partridge when alone with him would be more explicit than before company They were no sooner left in private together than Allworthy began as in the following chapter Chapter 6 In which the history is farther continued Sure friend said the good man you are the strangest of all human beings Not only to have suffered as you have formerly for obstinately persisting in a falsehood but to persist in it thus to the last and to pass thus upon the world for a servant of your own son What interest can you have in all this What can be your motive I see sir said Partridge falling down upon his knees that your honour is prepossessed against me and resolved not to believe anything I say and therefore what signifies my protestations but yet there is One above who knows that I am not the father of this young man How said Allworthy will you yet deny what you was formerly convicted of upon such unanswerable such", 'man to do How men striue to shunne temporal death and are carelesse of eternal If therfore we indeauour with so great paynes so great labour cost diligence watchfulnes and care that we may liue but a litle longer how great should our endeauours be that we may liue eternally And if we esteeme them wise who labour by al possible meanes to differre their death to liue a few dayes that they may not loose a few dayes what fooles are they that liue so that they loose the euerlasting day giue me therfore a man that liues in perfect health and hath nothing to suffer if any body should assure him that he might be alwayes so and that this happy state might neuer decay how would he reioyce and brissle vp himself and be as it were out of himself for ioy to be without payne without griefe without end of liuing And if God should promise vs this only which I now sayd and which I expressedin such words as I am able what would we not giue for it if it were to be sold What would we not giue that it were to be bought Would it be enough to giue all that thou hast if thou hadst the world in possession Yet it is put to sale buy it if thou wilt trouble not thy self ouer much to find some greate matter to giue for it in regard of that at which it is valued it is valued at what thou hast be not sollicitous what thou hast but what thou arte The thing is worth as much as thou art giue thy self and thou shalt it But thou wilt say I am naught he will not take me By giuing thy self to him thou becomest good This is to be good to put thy self vpon his assurance and promise Thus farreS Augustine And by it we may conclude that the heauenly kingdome is not to be purchased but by giuing our selues wholy sincerly to our Lord God and what soeuer we are Howe the guift of our selues to God is in a ma ner infinite or can do And it stands with great reason because infinite reward deserueth infinite labour and paynes which is not in our powre to take it is reason therefore we should lay downe for it as much as we which will be in a manner infinite if we bestow it willingly with out end or limit The 7 cause of subiection is our promise in Baptisme 9 But all the obligations of which I hitherto spoken are partly naturall and partly put vpon vs by the will and commandment of God without our consent or agreement There remayneth yet one obligation more which of our owne accord and willingly we vndergone For as kings take an oath of alleageance from their vassals which otherwise be their lawfull and dutifull subiects to bind them moreouer by their owne promise and couenant so God though by right of Creation and purchasse and by so many other titles as I reckoned he do hold vs bound and subiect him hath obliged vs not withstanding by ourowne sworne promise to the end our idelitie may be more constant by so greate a tye This Oath is taken when by baptisme we are regenerate in which we are not only inrolled among the soldiars of Christ Gal 4 5 Two parts of this promise but as the Apostle speaketh we receaue the Adoption of sonnes And it hath two parts In the one we protest and vow to forsake renownce the world and the allurements therof In the other we yeald and consecrate our selues to God alone not to be his souldiars only or his sonnes as I sayd before but to be true and liuely members in the body of Christ and as such to liue noe more for our selues and for our owne ends and occasions but for that body of his and for the rest of the members therof S Cypr l1 epi S Greg H 29 in Euang S Ambr 1 de Sacra10 Of the first part of this obligationS Cyprian S Gregory S Ambrose and others of the holy Fathers doe make often mention S Ambrose hath this Excellent sayng When he did aske thee doest thou renounce the diuell and his works What didst thou answer I doe', ' Rich flowers have perished on the silent earth Blossoms of valley and of wood that gave A fragrance to the winds And againThe blithesome birds have sought a sunnier shore They lingered till the cold cold winds went in And withered their green homes And these also were fragments breathing only of sadness which made me resolve to dismiss poetry from my mind and think of nothing at all I tried to interest myself in a flight of buzzardlike hawks soaring in wide circles at an immense height above me Gazing up into that far blue vault under which they moved so serenely and which seemed so infinite I remembered how often in former days when gazing up into such a sky I had breathed a prayer to the Unseen Spirit but now I recalled the words the father of the house had spoken to me and the prayer died unformed in my heart and a strange feeling of orphanhood saddened me and brought my eyes to earth again Halfway to the wood on an open reach where there were no trees or bushes I came on a great company of storks half a thousand of them at least apparently resting on their travels for they were all standing motionless with necks drawn in as if dozing They were very stately handsome birds clear gray in color with a black collar on the neck and red beak and legs My approach did not disturb them until I was within twenty yards of the nearestfor they were scattered over an acre of ground then they rose with a loud rustling noise of wings only to settle again at a short distance off Incredible numbers of birds chiefly waterfowl had appeared in the neighborhood since the beginning of the wet boisterous weather the river too was filled with these new visitors and I was told that most of them were passengers driven from distant northern regions which they made their summer home and were now flying south in search of a warmer climate All this movement in the feathered world had during my troubled days brought me as little pleasure as the other changes going on about me those winged armies ever hurrying by in broken detachments wailing and clanging by day and by night in the clouds white with their own terror or blackplumed like messengers of doom to my distempered fancy only added a fresh element of fear to a nature racked with disorders and full of tremendous signs and omens The interest with which I now remarked these pilgrim storks seemed to me a pleasant symptom of a return to a saner state of mind and before continuing my walk I wished that Yoletta had been there with me to see them and tell me their history for she was curious about such matters and had a most wonderful affection for the whole feathered race She had her favorites among the birds at different seasons and the kind she most esteemed now had been arriving for over a month their numbers increasing day by day until the woods and fields were alive with their flocks ', ' Indeed the discussions to which it gave rise rather comforted the good man by turning his thought from his own losses to general principles I have ruined you my poor boy he used to say so you may as well take your moneys worth out of me in bullying Nothing indeed could surpass his honest and manly sorrow for having been the cause of Lancelots beggary but as for persuading him that his system was wrong it was quite impossible Not that Lancelot was hard upon him on the contrary he assured him repeatedly of his conviction that the precepts of the Bible had nothing to do with the laws of commerce that though the Jews were forbidden to take interest of Jews Christians had a perfect right to be as hard as they liked on brother Christians that there could not be the least harm in sharejobbing for though it did to be sure add nothing to the wealth of the communityonly conjure money out of your neighbours pocket into your ownyet was not that all fair in trade If a man did not know the real value of the shares he sold you you were not bound to tell him Again Lancelot quite agreed with his uncle that though covetousness might be idolatry yet moneymaking could not be called covetousness and that on the whole though making haste to be rich was denounced as a dangerous and ruinous temptation in St Pauls times that was not the slightest reason why it should be so now All these concessions were made with a freedom which caused the good banker to suspect at times that his shrewd nephew was laughing at him in his sleeve but he could not but subscribe to them for the sake of consistency though as a staunch Protestant it puzzled him a little at times to find it necessary to justify himself by getting his infidel nephew to explain away so much of the Bible for him But men are accustomed to do that nowadays and so was he Once only did Lancelot break out with his real sentiments when the banker was planning how to reestablish his credit to set to work in fact to blow over again the same bubble which had already burst under him If I were a Christian said Lancelot like you I would call this credit system of yours the devils selfish counterfeit of Gods order of mutual love and trust the child of that miserable dream which as Dr Chalmers well said expects universal selfishness to do the work of universal love Look at your credit system hownot in its abuse but in its very essenceit carries the seeds of self destruction In the first place a mans credit depends not upon his real worth and property but upon his reputation for property daily and hourly he is tempted he is forced to puff himself to pretend to be richer than he is The banker sighed and shrugged his shoulders We all do it my dear boy I know it ', ' PRESENT PRODUCT OF THE BAKU OILFIELDS EXCURSION TO BALAKHANI AND VISIT TO THE OILWELLS TEMPLES OF THE FIREWORSHIPPERS ANTIQUITY OF THE CASPIAN PETROLEUM REGION MARCO POLO AND OTHER AUTHORITIES CHAPTER XXI A GLANCE AT CENTRAL ASIA RUSSIAN CONQUEST IN TURKESTAN WAR AND DIPLOMACY AMONG THE KIRGHESE TRIBES RUSSIAN TAXES AND THEIR COLLECTION TURCOMAN AND KIRGHESE RAIDS PRISONERS SOLD INTO SLAVERY FORTIFIED VILLAGES AND TOWERS OF REFUGE COMMERCE IN TURKESTAN JEALOUSY OF FOREIGNERS TRAVELS OF VMBRY AND OTHERS VMBRYS NARROW ESCAPE TURCOMAN CHARACTER PAYMENTS FOR HUMAN HEADS MARRIAGE CUSTOMS AMONG THE TURCOMANS EXTENT AND POPULATION OF CENTRAL ASIA CHAPTER XXII FRANK AND FRED IN THE TURCOMAN COUNTRY THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY SKOBELEFFS CAMPAIGN AND THE CAPTURE OF GEOK TEP ENGLISH JEALOUSY OF RUSSIAN ADVANCES RIVERS OF CENTRAL ASIA THE OXUS AND JAXARTES AGRICULTURE BY IRRIGATION KHIVA SAMARCAND AND BOKHARA A RIDE ON THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY STATISTICS OF THE LINE KIZIL ARVAT ASKABAD AND SARAKHS ROUTE TO HERAT AND INDIA TURCOMAN DEVASTATION THE AFGHAN BOUNDARY QUESTION HOW MERV WAS CAPTURED ODONOVAN AND MACGAHAN THEIR REMARKABLE JOURNEYS RAILWAY ROUTE FROM ENGLAND TO INDIA RETURN TO BAKU CHAPTER XXIII BAKU TO TIFLIS THE CAPITAL OF THE CAUCASUS MOUNTAIN TRAVELLING CROSSING THE RANGE PETROLEUM LOCOMOTIVES BATOUM AND ITS IMPORTANCE TREBIZOND AND ERZEROOM SEBASTOPOL AND THE CRIMEA SHORT HISTORY OF THE CRIMEAN WAR RUSSOTURKISH WAR OF BATTLES IN THE CRIMEA AND SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL VISITING THE MALAKOFF AND REDAN FORTS VIEW OF THE BATTLEFIELDS CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE AT BALAKLAVA PRESENT CONDITION OF SEBASTOPOL ODESSA ARRIVAL AT CONSTANTINOPLE FRANKS DREAM THE END ILLUSTRATIONS Winter Scene in Russia Frontispiece Freds Reminder St Stephens Cathedral Vienna View of the Palace of Cracow Kosciusko Kosciusko Church of St Mary Cracow Polish Jew of high Rank Polish Jews of the Middle Class Our Guide in Costume The Inspectorgeneral The Shaft Descending the Shaft Lampbearers A Footpath An Underground Chapel Men Cutting Salt in the Mine Finishing the Columns Subterranean Stables A Mining Singer Glckauf Fte in the Grand Saloon of Entertainment A Retired Director Outer Wall of Cracow Customhouse Formalities Passport not Correct In the Passport Bureau Way Station on the Railway Before Examination After Examination Scene on the Railway Shutes for loading Coal on the Railway Polish National Costumes Peasants Farmhouse Royal Palace at Warsaw Shrine at a Gateway Lake in the Park A Business Man of Warsaw In St Petersburg Isvoshchiks in Winter Drosky Drivers Sledge of a high Official Russian Workmen on their way Home Russian Officer with Decorations A Russian Priest Convent of Solovetsk in the Frozen Sea The Inundation of Statue of Peter the Great Improvising a Statue Teasellers in the Streets Russian Restaurant at the Paris Exposition An Outdoor Teaparty Russian Mujiks drinking Tea Plant from which Yellow Tea is made Column in Memory of Alexander I Peter the Great Assassination of Peter III Paul I Russian and Finn Dvornik and Postman Lodgings at the Frontier Ordered to leave Russia Finland Peasants in Holiday Costume Inhabitants of Southern Russia St Isaacs Church and Admiralty Square Priest of the Church of St Isaac Catherine II of Russia Reception of John Paul Jones by the Empress Catherine Russian Attack on the Turkish Galley The Orloff Diamond Nicholas I ', 'had I lost my Lydia I had lost my all but say by what name shall I remember you in my prayers They call me Renfew Earl of Landaff said he Dorcas started and turned pale the Earl continued Your sorrow has awakened in my breast every feeling of humanity and if it is in my power to be of any service to you command me and I will exert it to the utmost Alas my dear Marian said Dorcas I understand you replied the Earl and wish I could restore her to you but as that is not in my power teach me by some other means to promote your happiness My Lord said Dorcas there is but one way to give the least satisfaction to this afflicted heart leave the cottage immediately nor ever attempt again to see or converse with Lydia And why this cruel restriction Time my Lord perhaps may inform you with my reasons for acting thus At present I cannot alledge the true cause and will never stoop to a mean equivocation to excuse an action which I am sensible is perfectly right The Earl was piqued he bowed and left the cottage Lydia said Dorcas if you love your mother you will avoid the Earl of Landaff He is generous and humane said Lydia Trust not to appearances replied her mother when you shall learn a tale which I could tell you you will then like me tremble at the name of Renfew Peace with the speed of a courier now fled from the mansion of Dorcas affliction usurped her place and with solemn pace each night walked with the solitary Lydia over those fields andmeadows where she once had cheerfully tripped with her beloved Marian In one of these melancholy excursions she was accosted by the Earl of Landaff she would have fled but he prevented her and in the most eloquent language true love could inspire told her how dear she was to him and how cruel he thought her mother in refusing him the pleasure of her conversation My mother replied Lydia can be actuated by no motive but a wish to promote my happiness I esteem you my Lord I shall ever remember you with gratitude but my mother has forbid me to hold any conversation with you Adieu Sir I often think of you but will never have any intercourse with you Stay my sweet Lydia said the Earl only say you do not hate me I swear dear maid my designs are honorable and if you will put yourself under my protection a private marriage shall convince you how sincere my professions are My Lord replied Lydia though I acknowledge myself honored by this declaration I must decline accepting your offer I know my rank in life is far beneath what would be expected in the bride of Landaff but humble as I am I willnever become the wife of a man who would be ashamed publicly to own me as such nor will I ever clandestinely converse with a person whom my mother has forbid me to see My sister I fear by her disobedience has rendered herself miserable nor will I by a like conduct increase the affliction of my dear venerable parent Landaff expatiated on the many advantages attending wealth and splendor Lydia heard him with silent contempt He told her his only wish was to make her happy That is impossible my Lord said she the heart of Lydia never can know happiness while her mother is in affliction and her sister perhaps a miserable wanderer exposed to all the wretchedness want and infamy can entail on a fallen woman All farther persuasion was of no effect Lydia continued firm in her resolution of not leaving her mother and fearful of again meeting the importunate Earl avoided for some time her favorite walk confined herself to the narrow limits of their garden and devoted her time entirely to comfort and chear her afflicted parent The Earl finding no hope of success in drawing Lydia from her duty and having too muchregard for virtue to force himself into their solitude with an intent to rob them of their only treasure repaired to London thinking time and absence would effectually banish her from his memory We will now leave Lydia following her usual innocent avocations and return to Marian who was emerged in the vortex of fashionable folly When Sir George persuaded the unsuspecting Marian', 'instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2008 09TCPAssigned for keying and markup2008 11SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2008 12Megan MarionSampled and proofread2008 12Megan MarionText and markup reviewed and edited2009 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE Most Excellent History OF The valiant and Renowned Knight DON FLORES OF GREECE Knight of theSwans Second Sonne toEsplandran Emperour ofConstantinople Being A supplement toAmadis de Gaule Written byMounsieur De Essule Nicholas de Hereby Commissary Ordinary of theFrenchKings Artillery Translated intoEnglishbyW P The Third Edition LondonPrinted forR Iand to be sold next doore to the Black spread EagleandSunin theOld Baley 1664 TO The Reader Courteous Reader FInding by experience what good acceptation Histories of this nature have found that have spoke ourEnglishtongue out ofFranch andItalian asValentineandOrson Sons of the Emperour ofGreece PrimaleonofGreece Don BellianisofGreece and the Destruction ofTroy c Now this Treatise being no lesse then of the Son of that right valiant and victorious EmperourEsplandronEmperour ofConstantinople And First writ inFrenchby no mean person but by one that was Commissary Ordinary of theFrenchKings Artillery by nameMounsieur Des Essule Nicholas de Hereby And Translated intoEnglishby oneW P A lover of History who willing that his Countrey men should partake of his pains and recreation hath left it as a pattern for ourEnglishGentry to imitate To put themselves forth in Acts of Chivalry rather then courting Ladies and becomming Effeminate for want of manly exercises It is above a hundred years since this took theEnglishdresse on it And being almost forgotten I have adventure once again to revive it for the benefit of such as delight in discourses of this nature It being no lesse pleasant either for expressions or examples then the fore mentioned Histories being refined from its old tone of almost forgotten words So not doubting of thy candid acceptation of my cost in re printing it I take leave to subscribe my self thyLoving Friend R I Thou shalt shortly God willing have the no lesse rare then excellent History ofPalmerinofEngland and his BrotherFlorian Du Desart Containing the manner of their Births in the Forrest of greatBrittain and their Knightly adventures THE Most Excellent History OF The Valiant and Renowned KnightDON FLORESofGREECE Knight of theSwans CHAP I How the EmperourEsplandranembarking himself in greatBritainto sail untoConstantinople departed from thence and what happened unto him in his voyage THe EmperourEsplandran having long time continued in greatBritain with his Father KingAmadis at last determined to return into his own Country and being prepared in readinesse to depart took leave of his Father and accompanied with the Empresse KingNorandel and divers noble men embarking themselves set sail forConstantinople but they had not past the pillars ofHercules entring the Mediterranean Seas coasting along theAffricanshore leavingMajorque and passing the Gulf ofCicilia but they were by force of weather driven fromCandie and by a contrary winde cast betw enRodesandCipres which winde blew so terribly and the Sea therewith began to swell so high and roare with so horrible a noyse that it was heard above seaven miles within the Land athing not a little fearful for the time unto those that found themselves within the danger and mercy of the same especially the Empresse and her Ladies and Gentlewomen as also the most hardy and assured Knights among them and not without cause for during this storm it s emed the furious Waves mounted to the Skies and the Clouds again flying about made semblance to menace the overthrow and subvertion of the earth the Sun being so dark and the Sky so obscure and thick that the least relief and comfort this sorrowful and distressed Fl et might hope and expect was their prompt and sp edy sepulchre within the bowels of some gr edy Monster of the Sea which in such sort astonished the beautiful Ladies and Gentlewomen that they s eming although in good health to dye for very fear and distresse I cannot imagine that any Villain how hard hearted and cruel soever he were hearing', 'to the accession of Trajan That virtuous and active prince had received the education of a soldier and possessed the talents of a general The peaceful system of his predecessors was interrupted by scenes of war and conquest and the legions after a long interval beheld a military emperor at their head The first exploits of Trajan were against the Dacians the most warlike of men who dwelt beyond the Danube and who during the reign of Domitian had insulted with impunity the Majesty of Rome To the strength and fierceness of barbarians they added a contempt for life which was derived from a warm persuasion of the immortality and transmigration of the soul Decebalus the Dacian king approved himself a rival not unworthy of Trajan nor did he despair of his own and the public fortune till by the confession of his enemies he had exhausted every resource both of valor and policy This memorable war with a very short suspension of hostilities lasted five years and as the emperor could exert without control the whole force of the state it was terminated by an absolute submission of the barbarians The new province of Dacia which formed a second exception to the precept of Augustus was about thirteen hundred miles in circumference Its natural boundaries were the Niester the Teyss or Tibiscus the Lower Danube and the Euxine Sea The vestiges of a military road may still be traced from the banks of the Danube to the neighborhood of Bender a place famous in modern history and the actual frontier of the Turkish and Russian empires Trajan was ambitious of fame and as long as mankind shall continue to bestow more liberal applause on their destroyers than on their benefactors the thirst of military glory will ever be the vice of the most exalted characters The praises of Alexander transmitted by a succession of poets and historians had kindled a dangerous emulation in the mind of Trajan Like him the Roman emperor undertook an expedition against the nations of the East but he lamented with a sigh that his advanced age scarcely left him any hopes of equalling the renown of the son of Philip Yet the success of Trajan however transient was rapid and specious The degenerate Parthians broken by intestine discord fled before his arms He descended the River Tigris in triumph from the mountains of Armenia to the Persian Gulf He enjoyed the honor of being the first as he was the last of the Roman generals who ever navigated that remote sea His fleets ravaged the coast of Arabia and Trajan vainly flattered himself that he was approaching towards the confines of India Every day the astonished senate received the intelligence of new names and new nations that acknowledged his sway They were informed that the kings of Bosphorus Colchos Iberia Albania Osrhoene and even the Parthian monarch himself had accepted their diadems from the hands of the emperor that the independent tribes of the Median and Carduchian hills had implored his protection and that the rich countries of Armenia Mesopotamia and Assyria were reduced into the state of provinces But the death of Trajan soon clouded the splendid prospect and it was justly to be dreaded that so many distant nations would throw off the unaccustomed yoke when they were no longer restrained by the powerful hand which had imposed it Chapter I The Extent Of The Empire In The Age Of The Antoninies Part II It was an ancient tradition that when the Capitol was founded by one of the Roman kings the god Terminus who presided over boundaries and was represented according to the fashion of that age by a large stone alone among all the inferior deities refused to yield his place to Jupiter himself A favorable inference was drawn from his obstinacy which was interpreted by the augurs as a sure presage that the boundaries of the Roman power would never recede During many ages the prediction as it is usual contributed to its own accomplishment But though Terminus had resisted the Majesty of Jupiter he submitted to the authority of the emperor Hadrian The resignation of all the eastern conquests of Trajan was the first measure of his reign He restored to the Parthians the election of an independent sovereign withdrew the Roman garrisons from the provinces of Armenia Mesopotamia and Assyria and in compliance with the precept of Augustus once more established the Euphrates as the frontier of', "be what she prov'd indeed Thealma her rich Gems confirm'd the same For some he knew yet durst not ask her name CarettaviewingRhotus loving wench As if instinct had taught her confidence Runs from her Mistris contradicts all fears And asks him Blessing speaking in her tears Lives thenCaretta said he Yes quoth she I amCaretta if you'l Father me Then Heaven hath heard my Prayers or thine rather It is thy goodness makes me still a Father A thousand times he kiss'd the Girl whilst sheReceives them as his Blessings on her knee At length he took her up and to her DameWith thanks return'd her saying If a blameBe due unto your Hand maids fond neglectTo do you service let your Frown reflectOn her poor Father She as Children use Is over joy'd to find the thing they lose There needs no such apology kind Sir Answer'dThealma duty bindeth her More strictly to th'obedience of a Father Than of a Mistris I commend her ratherFor tend'ring what she ow'd so willingly Believ't I love her for it she and IHave drank sufficiently of sorrows cup And were content sometimes to Dine and SupWith the sad story of our woes poor catesTo feed on yet we bought them at dear rates Many a tear they cost us you are blestIn finding of a Daughter and the best Though you may think I flatter that e're liv'dTo glad a Father as with her I griev'dFor his supposed loss so being foundI cannot but rejoyce with her the woundWhich you have cur'd in her gives ease to mine And I find comfort in her Medicine I had a Father but I lost him too And wilfully my Girl so didst not thou Nor can I hope to find him but in wrathI lost his love in keeping of my Faith She would have spoken more but sighs and tearsBrake from their prison to revive her fears Cleon altho he knew her by her speech And by some Jewels which she wore too richFor any Shepherdess to wear forbareTo interrupt her he so lov'd to hearHer speak whom he so oft had heard was drown'd And still good man he kneel'd upon the ground And wept for joy Why do you kneel said she Am I a Saint what do you see in meTo merit such respects pray rise 'tis IThat own a reverence to such gravity That kneeling better would become I knowNo worth in me toworlyou down so low Yes gracious Madam what I pay is dueTo none for ought I know so much as you Is not your nameThealma hath your eyeNe're seen this face atLemnos I can spyEv'n through those clouds of grief the stamp of himThat once I call'd my Sovereign age and timeHath brought him to his Grave that bed of dust Where when our night is come sleep we all must Yet in despight of Death his honor'd nameLives and will ever in the vote of Fame Death works but on corruption things Divine Cleans'd from the dross about them brighter shine So doth his Virtues What was earth is gone His heavenly part is left to crown his Son If I could find him You may well conceiveAt his sad tale what cause she had to grieve Reply she could not but in sighs and tears Yet to his killing language lent her ears And had not grief enforc'd him make a pauseShe had been silent still she had most causeTo wail her Fathers loss Oh unkind Fate Reply'dThealma it is now too lateTo wish I'd not offended cruel loveTo force me to offend and not to proveSo kind to let him live to punish her Whose fault I fear me was his murtherer O myClearchus 'twas through thee I fellFrom a Childs duty yet I do not wellTo blame thee for it sweetly may'st thou sleep Thou and thy faults lie buried in the deep And I'll not rake them up ye partial powers To number out to me so many hours And punish him so soon why do I live Can there be hope that Spirits can forgive Yes gracious Madam his departing SoulSeal'd up your Pardon with a Prayer t'enroulAmongst his honor'd Acts left you his Blessing And call'd it love which you do stile transgressing Left you a Dowry worthy a lov'd Child With whom he willingly was reconcil'd Take comfort then Kings are but men and theyAs well as", 'Emperour for saying it was not his partto iudge amongest Bishops and highly commended the Law that barred all Iudges ouer Priests saue such as werepari munere simili iure of the same calling and rightthat Priests were The longer we seeke the further we are from finding Lay Elders Wee nowe a publike and Emperiall Law that with Ecclesiasticall causes and persons no Lay man should meddle but leaue them to Bishops as best acquainted with the Rules and Canons of the Church by which such men and matters must be guided Tertullian AustenandGregorieadmit all three one answere They vse the Latin wordSeniores for those whomHieromeand others cal by the Greeke namePresbyteros such Elders as were Pastours and Priests Isidor originum lib 7 Presbyter in Greeke saiethIsidore is in Latine Senior Presbyters and Elders being so called not for yeeres and olde age but for the honour and dignitie which they tooke when they entred that order This name the Translatour of the new Testament giueth them euen in those places where the Greeke calleth them in non Latin alphabet Seniores qui in vobis sunt obsecro consenior 1 Petr 5 The Seniors that are amo g you I beseech being my selfe a Senior feede ye the flocke of God that is with you And againe Ichan episto 2 3 Senior electae Dominae Senior Gaio charissimo The Senior to the elect Ladie and the Senior to the most deere Gaius and yet I trust SaintPeterand SaintIohnwere no Lay Elders At first Pastours and Teachers were vsually chosen by their age as to whome the rather for their wisedome and grauitie reuerence and honour should bee yeelded in the execution of their office and afterward when some of rare gifts though yonger in yeeres were elected to that charge they retained the name which vse had accustomed and so generally men of that profession were and are calledPresbytersand Seniors which in English are Elders What proofe is this then for Lay Elders if Latine writers now and then call themSeniores which is common to all Pastours and Ministers of the worde and Sacraments The circumstances perchance will somewhat induce that those Fathers spake of Lay Elders They will the contrarie verie well but this they will neuer Tertullianopening to the Gentiles the manner of the Christian assemblies and what they did when they were gathered together saieth Tertull in Apologetic Wee meete in a companie that wee may ioyne as an armie in our prayers to God Wee meete to the rehearsing of the diuine Letters where with sacred woordes wee nourish faith wee stirre vp hope and fasten confidence and neuerthelesse confirme discipline by the often instructions of ourPreceptorum teachers There are also exhortations reprehensions and diuine censures Iudgement is vsed with great deliberation as being out of doubt that God seeth vs There wee an euident foreshewing of the Iudgement that shall one day come if any so offend that hee bee banished from the fellowship of our prayers assemblie and all holie companie The Rulers of our meetings are certainePresident approoued Seniours such as gate this honour not by rewarde but by good reporte for nothing that is Gods may be bought Praying reading of the Scriptures teaching exhorting reproouing in their publike assemblies were Pastourall dueties why shoulde not censuring bee the like The selfe same persons that were in one were Rulers in all these actions Againe the honour which they hadto sitte beforethe rest in the Church and was so sacred that it coulde not be procured by rewarde but by good reporte sheweth they were Cleargie men and not Lay persons that did moderate their meetings The verie wordePraesiderewithTertullianis an euident distinction betweene the Pastours and the people Tertull lib 1 Disciplina ecclesiae praescriptio Apostoli digamos non sinit praesidere The discipline of the Church and precept of the Apostle suffer not a man that hath moe wiues then one praesidere to be a Bishop which by reason of their function did sit before all others in the Church Idem de Menagamia Quot digams praesident apud vos insultantes vtique Apostolo How many with the second wife are presidents and Bishops amongest you insulting on the Apostle that saieth a Bishop shoulde be the husband of one wife And againeIdem de cor na m itu Eucharistiae sacramentum non de aliorum manu qu m Praesidentium sumimus we take not the Sacrament of the Eucharist at any others then at the Pastours or Rulers hands Handling this assertion', "frequent 'till at length his reason obtained a complete victory over the infirmities of his nature Upon an accurate enquiry into the state of his affairs I find his debts amount to twenty thousand pounds for eighteen thousand pounds of which sum his estate is mortgaged and as he pays five per cent interest and some of his farms are unoccupied he does not receive above two hundred pounds a year clear from his lands over and above the interest of his wife 's fortune which produced eight hundred pounds annually For lightening this heavy burthen I devised the following expedient His wife 's jewels together with his superfluous plate and furniture in both houses his horses and carriages which are already advertised to be sold by auction will according to the estimate produce two thousand five hundred pounds in ready money with which the debt will be immediately reduced to eighteen thousand pounds I have undertaken to find him ten thousand pounds at four per cent by which means he will save one hundred a year in the article of interest and perhaps we shall be able to borrow the other eight thousand on the same terms According to his own scheme of a country life he says he can live comfortably for three hundred pounds a year but as he has a son to educate we will allow him five hundred then there will be an accumulating fund of seven hundred a year principal and interest to pay off the incumbrance and I think we may modestly add three hundred on the presumption of new leasing and improving the vacant farms so that in a couple of years I suppose there will be above a thousand a year appropriated to liquidate a debt of sixteen thousand We forthwith began to class and set apart the articles designed for sale under the direction of an upholder from London and that nobody in the house might be idle commenced our reformation without doors as well as within With Baynard 's good leave I ordered the gardener to turn the rivulet into its old channel to refresh the fainting Naiads who had so long languished among mouldring roots withered leaves and dry pebbles The shrubbery is condemned to extirpation and the pleasure ground will be restored to its original use of corn field and pasture Orders are given for rebuilding the walls of the garden at the back of the house and for planting clumps of firs intermingled with beech and chestnut at the east end which is now quite exposed to the surly blasts that come from that quarter All these works being actually begun and the house and auction left to the care and management of a reputable attorney I brought Baynard along with me in the chaise and made him acquainted with Dennison whose goodness of heart would not fail to engage his esteem and affection He is indeed charmed with our society in general and declares that he never saw the theory of true pleasure reduced to practice before I really believe it would not be an easy task to find such a number of individuals assembled under one roof more happy than we are at present I must tell you however in confidence I suspect Tabby of tergiversation I have been so long accustomed to that original that I know all the caprices of her heart and can often perceive her designs while they are yet in embrio She attached herself to Lismahago for no other reason but that she despaired of making a more agreeable conquest At present if I am not much mistaken in my observation she would gladly convert the widowhood of Baynard to her own advantage Since he arrived she has behaved very coldly to the captain and strove to fasten on the other 's heart with the hooks of overstrained civility These must be the instinctive efforts of her constitution rather than the effects of any deliberate design for matters are carried to such a length with the lieutenant that she could not retract with any regard to conscience or reputation Besides she will meet with nothing but indifference or aversion on the side of Baynard who has too much sense to think of such a partner at any time and too much delicacy to admit a thought of any such connexion at the present juncture Meanwhile I have prevailed upon her to let him have four thousand pounds at four", 'be called a masse of the common of the more Now yf yow make vp three hundred that must nedes be a co mon of the greater yf three thousand a co mon of the more greater so that we shall no end of co mon of the more and common of the lesse How much more better is it proued euery masse to be equally co mon because the priest is a co mon officer the prayers be common the answerer in the peoples behalfe common the church hath no priuate Masse but euerie one ys common the thing offered co mon the table common the thankes geuyng is common and as it was in the Apostelles tymes all in that mistery is co mon And these so many common thinges shall one peltyng reason take away bycawse the priest alone receiueth And shall the lothsomnes to heauenly thinges in the people cawse that to be priuate which of his owne nature is and no otherwise then co mon Let som certayne Bisshopp of good will and charity cause bei es and muttons to be kylled and all thinges prepared for open howsehold his entent beyng knowen and the tables spread the vssher with lowd voyce prouoking men to sytt downe yf nonewill vse the liberalitye of the good prelate maye we frelye tawnt at hym and say he kepeth no howse at all or els but a priuate table Yf a fayre common lye ioyening a citye and by common agreement the cattle be lett to entre in but three distinct monethes in the yere in all the rest of the nyne monethes were it wisely reported to say this ys priuate So may one call the seas priuate where no man doth trauell and the wildernes priuate where no ma inhabiteth and the sonn priuate yf none could come into him and Christes very death priuate yf all would be infidells I or did euer any p est forhead the lay people that they should not come to communicate are not the church dores open may not the priest be spoken with all ys not the necessary matter for the Sacrament of lyght charge hath not the church commaunded vpon the payne of synn once at the least to receaue euery yere because someels would neuer com to that table wherby she declareth her sorow that many are so rechelesse in matter of their saluation and how glad she would be to no occasyon of continuing her decree And the Sacrament lying so open for euery man and woman and the priest so ready and the seruice of the masse so daylye must it on Luthers name be called pryuate because none will co municate Or is the meate on the table and the gestes at the table all one and if the gestes depart will the disshes aryse with them and ys the people be singular must the masse be pryuate well yet lightely then vpon Easter day in parish churches there are no priuate masses and so those masses be owte of yowr reache Master Iuell Then put this case that at one priestes masse there were som receauers at a nothers none at all both priestes vsing one boke and seruice yf he which sayeth the priuate masse as yow terme it doe naught how do yow excuse hym withwhom some communicate or yf his masse be good which hath certen to receiue with hym why shall the others be reproued which althowght he receyue alone yet he sayeth no more nor lesse then his felow doth In my mind it ys owt of reason and purpose to fynd fault with the masse because of them which here the masse and for the slowth of the people to disproue the diligence of the priest and bicause of vnwillingnes in men to distroye the mysteries and pleasure of God But now M Iuel lest he shold seme to speke withowt authoritye he reckoneth vp the institutio of Christ the order which S Paul receiuyd the practyse of the primitiue church for the space of six hu dred yeares And what will you proue by all this Mary sayeth he that at those daies there was a communion Well we doe graunt that in the beginnyng the people receiued with the priestes But what do yow inferr of that ergo there was no priuate masse and the priest did neuer receiue alone I deny your argume', "the fostering arms of tender and affectionate friends who sympathize even with my weakness in lamenting an inconstant lover blessed with reputation health and fortune these circumstances render the comparison so very unfair that it must be disadvantageous to make it No she is alone the paragon of unearned sufferings and I hope there is not any one person living who has a right to dispute the ' painful preeminence '' ' with her But where is she now Louisa It is not possible that you can have left her in that Pandaemonium which the great fiend inhabits I can not speak of Colonel Walter in milder terms I am provoked that the infernal should have any shadow of pretence for his barbarity to his angelic wife When the world once gets hold of a tale of scandal is it not easy to wrest it from them That wicked marchioness but there will be no end to my letter if I go on entering into particulars All I can say upon the whole is this that I fear your bringing her to Southfield may engage Sir William in a strife either with the Colonel or yourself no one can tell which part he will take I should rather apprehend his siding with the monster and quarrelling with you for intermeddling To avoid all this apprehension if Mrs Walter be able to bear the journey on the easiest terms it can be made to her request you to send her and her child over to me as quick as possible I will receive her with open arms and do every thing in my power to procure her health and peace I have no person to whom I am accountable for my conduct and therefore stand clearer from difficulty in this affair than you do I hope these reasons will incline both Mrs Walter and you to comply with my entreaty and that I shall soon have the happiness of embracing the two lovely Olivias She may depend on my secrecy I can prepare this family in half an hour for the reception of a lady and her daughter from France whom I have invited to spend some time with me I will carry her to Bristol or any other place that may aid her recovery She must not die Louisa and for Heaven 's sake let me have the happiness of being concerned in her preservation I fear self his predominated too much in this wish for indeed I look forward with an uncommon degree of impatience to the pleasure of having it in my power to serve such an amiable creature Do my Louisa then indulge me with the true enjoyment of the fortune I am possessed of Let me know the transport of succouring merit in distress and I shall henceforward look upon riches as a real blessing I have this moment received a letter from our dear brother that has amazed me What think you is the pretended request of the dying Delia Why nothing more than that Sir George should marry her mother I have long suspected her passion for my brother I knew her to be an artful that is in other words a vile woman I can not help the evil thoughts which obtrude themselves on my mind with regard to my dear Delia 's death If Mrs Colville be innocent Heaven forgive me But I have not charity enough to pray for her if she should be guilty Sir George does not express half the horror that I feel at this shocking proposal the gratification which our vanity receives in knowing we are beloved even by the most worthless person can I perceive soften our contempt into compassion and deceive us so far as to make us think such pity the offspring of our virtue However do not be alarmed for though he speaks somewhat too tenderly of her pretended sorrow I am certain no power on earth could ever make him think of such an unnatural alliance I have little to say of myself nothing of moment has happened to me since I wrote last and I endeavour to think as little as possible of what happened before Adieu my dear Louisa I hope there is a letter of yours now travelling towards me for I am most extremely impatient to know what you have done or intend to do with Mrs Walter I beg you to assure her of my affectionate regard", 'are you mad I hope you cannot inforce my wife from me wheres Hamon L Ma Your wife Lin What Hammon RafeYea my wife and therfore the prowdest of you that laies hands on her first Ile lay my crutch crosse his pate FirkeTo him lame Rafe heres braue sport RafeRose call you her why her name is Iane looke here else do you know her now Lin Is this your daughter L Ma No nor this your nephew My Lord of Lincolne we are both abusdeBy this base craftie varlet FirkYea forsooth no varlet forsooth no base forsooth I am but meane no crattie neither but of the Gentle Craft L Ma Where is my daughter Rose where is my child Lin Where is my nephew Lacie married FirkeWhy here is good laide mutton as I promist you Lin Villaine Ile th e punisht for this wrong FirkePunish the iornyman villaine but not the iorneyman shoomaker Enter Dodger Dodger My Lord I come to bring vnwelcome newes Your Nephew Lacie and your daughter Rose Earely this morning wedded at the Sauoy None being present but the Ladie Mairesse Besides I learnt among the officers The Lord Maior vowes to stand in their defence Gainst any that shal seeke to crosse the match Lin Dares Eyre the shoomaker vphold the deede FirkYes sir shoomakers dare stand in a womans quarrel I warrant you as deepe as another and deeper too Dod Besides his grace to day dines with the Maior Who on his kn es humbly intends to fall And beg a pardon for your Nephewes fault Lin But Ile preuent him come sir Roger Oteley The king wil doe vs iustice in this cause How ere their hands made them man and wife I wil disioyne the match or loose my life exeunt FirkeAdue monsieur Dodger farewel fooles ha ha Oh if they had staide I would so lambde them with outes O heart my codp ece point is readie to flie in p eces euery time I thinke vpon mistris Rose but let that passe as my Ladie Mairesse saies HodgeThis matter is answerd come Rafe home with thy wife come my fine shoomakers lets to our masters the new lord Maior and there swagger this shroue Tuesday ile promise you wine enough for Madge k epes the seller AllO rare Madge is a good wench FirkeAnd Ile promise you meate enough for simpringSusan k epes the larder Ile leade you to victuals my braue souldiers follow your captaine O braue hearke hearke Bell ringes AllThe Pancake bell rings the pancake bel tri lill my hearts FirkeOh braue oh sw ete bell O delicate pancakes open the doores my hearts and shut vp the windowes k epe in the house let out the pancakes oh rare my heartes lets march together for the honor of saint Hugh to the great new hall in Gratious streete corner which our Maister the newe lord Maior hath built RafeO the crew of good fellows that wil dine at my lord Maiors cost to day HodgeBy the lord my lord Maior is a most braue man how shal prentises be bound to pray for him and the honour of the gentlemen shoomakers lets feede and be fat with my lordes bountye Fir O musical be stil O Hodge O my brethren theres ch ere for the heauens venson pastimes walke vp and down piping hote like sergeants beefe and brewesse comes marching in drie fattes fritters and pancakes comes trowling in in wh ele barrowes hennes and orenges hopping in porters baskets colloppes and egges in scuttles and tartes and custardes comes quauering in in mault shouels Enter more prentises AllWhoop looke here looke here HodgeHow now madde laddes whither away so fast I Pren Whither why to the great new hall know you not why The lorde Maior hath bidden all the prentises in London to breakfast this morning AllOh braue shoomaker oh braue lord of incomprehensible good fellowship whoo hearke you the pancake bell rings Cast vp caps FirkeNay more my hearts euery Shrouetuesday is our y ere of Jubile and when the pancake bel rings we are as free as my lord Maior we may shut vp our shops and make holiday Ile it calld Saint Hughes Holiday AllAgreed agreed Saint Hughes Holiday HodgeAnd this shal continue for euer AllOh braue come come my hearts away away FirkeO eternall credite to vs of the gentle Craft march faire my', 'yeeres before at which time he was very yoong and of no iudgement and if God had not sent vs another helpe we might wandred a whole yeere in that laborinth of riuers ere we had found any way eyther out or in especially after we were past ebbing and flowing which was in fower daies for I know all the earth doth not yeelde the like confluence of streames and branches the one crossing the other so many times and all so faire large and so like one to another as no man can tell which to take and if we went by the Sun or compasse hoping thereby to go directly one way or other yet that way we were also caried in a circle amongst multitudes of Ilands and euery Iland so bordered with high trees as no man coulde see any further than the bredth of the riuer or length of the breach But this it chanced that entring into a riuer which bicause it had no name we called the riuer of theRed crosse our selues being the firstChristiansthat euer came therein the 22 ofMayas we were rowing vp the same we espied a smalCanoawith threeIndians which by the swiftnes of my barge rowing with eight oares I ouertooke ere they could crosse the riuer the rest of the people on the banks shadowed vnder thethickewood gazed on with a doubtfull conceit what might befall those three which we had taken But when they perceiued that we offred them no violence neither entred theirCanoawith any of ours nor tooke out of theCanoaany of their they then began to shew themselues on the banks side and offred to traffique with vs for such things as they had and as we drewe neere they all staide and we came with our barge to the mouth of a little creeke which came from their towne into the great riuer As we abode there a while our Indian Pilot calledFerdinandowould needs go ashore to their village to fetch some fruites and to drinke of their artificiall wines and also to see the place and know the Lorde of it against another time and tooke with him a brother of his which he had with him in the iourney whe they came to the village of these people the Lord of the Iland offred to lay hands of them purposing to slaine them both yeelding for reason that this Indian of ours had brought a strange nation into their territorie to spoyle and destroy them But the Pilot being quicke and of a disposed body slipt their fingers ran into the woods and his brother being the better footman of the two recouered the creekes mouth where we staied in our barge crying out that his brother was slaine with that we set hands on one of them that was next vs a very old man and brought him into the barge assuring him that if we had not our Pilot againe we would presently cut off his head This old man being resolued that he shoulde paie the losse of the other cried out to those in the woods to saueFerdinandoour Pilot but they followed him notwithstanding and hunted after him vpon the foote with their Deere dogs and with so maine a crie that all the woods eckoed with the shoute they made but at last this poore chased Indian recouered the riuer side and got vpon a tree and as we were coasting leaped down and swam to the barge halfe dead with feare but out good hap was that we kept the other olde Indian which we handfasted to redeeme our Pilot withall for being natural of those riuers we assured our selues he knew the way better than any stranger could and indeed but for this chance I thinke we had neuer found the way eyther toGuiana or backe to our ships forFerdinandoafter a few daies knew nothing at al nor which way to turne yea and many times the old man himself was in great doubt which riuer to take Those people which dwel in these broken Ilands drowned lands are generally calledTiuitiuas there are of them two sortes the one calledCiawani and the otherWaraweete The great riuer ofOrenoqueorBaraquanhath nine branches which fall out on the north side of his owne maine mouth on the south side it hath seuen other fallings into the sea so it desemboketh by 16 armes in all between', "began to be mantled with vines and gardens Here and there a cottage shaded with mulberries made its appearance and we often discovered on the banks of the river ranges of white buildings with courts and awnings beneath which vast numbers were employed in manufacturing silk As we advanced the stream gradually widened and the rocks receded woods were more frequent and cottages thicker strown About five in the evening we had left the country of crags and precipices of mists and cataracts and were entering the fertile territory of the Bassanese It was now I beheld groves of olives and vines clustering the summits of the tallest elms pomegranates in every garden and vases of citron and orange before almost every door The softness and transparency of the air soon told me I was arrived in happier climates and I felt sensations of joy and novelty run through my veins upon beholding this smiling land of groves and verdure stretched out before me A few glooming vapours I can hardly call them clouds rested upon the extremities of the landscape and through their medium the sun cast an oblique and dewy ray Peasants were returning homeward from the cultivated hillocks and corn fields singing as they went and calling to each other over the hills whilst the women were milking goats before the wickets of the cottages and preparing their country fare I left them enjoying it and soon beheld the ancient ramparts and cypresses of Bassano whose classic appearance recalled the memory of former times and answered exactly the ideas I had pictured to myself of Italian edifices Though encompassed by walls and turrets neither soldiers nor custom house officers start out from their concealment to question and molest a weary traveller for such are the blessings of the Venetian State at least of the Terra Firma provinces that it does not contain I believe above four regiments Istria Dalmatia and the maritime frontiers are more formidably guarded as they touch you know the whiskers of the Turkish empire Passing under a Doric gateway we crossed the chief part of the town in the way to our locanda pleasantly situated and commanding a level green where people walk and eat ices by moonlight On the right the Franciscan church and convent half hid in the religious gloom of pine and cypress to the left a perspective of walls and towers rising from the turf and marking it when I arrived with long shadows in front where the lawn terminates meadow wood and garden run quite to the base of the mountains Twilight coming on this beautiful spot swarmed with people sitting in circles upon the grass refreshing themselves with cooling liquors or lounging upon the bank beneath the towers They looked so free and happy that I longed to be acquainted with them and by the interposition of a polite Venetian who though a perfect stranger showed me the most engaging marks of attention was introduced to a group of the principal inhabitants Our conversation ended in a promise to meet the next evening at a country house about a league from Bassano and then to return together and sing to the praise of Pacchierotti their idol as well as mine You can have no idea what pleasure we mutually found in being of the same faith and believing in one singer nor can you imagine what effects that musical divinity produced at Padua where he performed a few years ago and threw his audience into such raptures that it was some time before they recovered One in particular a lady of distinction fainted away the instant she caught the pathetic accents of his voice and was near dying a martyr to its melody La Contessa Roberti who sings in the truest taste gave me a detail of the whole affair Egli ha fatto veramente un fanatismo a Padua '' was her expression I assured her we were not without idolatry in England upon his account but that in this as well as in other articles of belief there were many abominable heretics August 1st The whole morning not a soul stirred who could avoid it Those who were so active and lively the night before were now stretched languidly upon their couches Being to the full as idly disposed I sat down and wrote some of this dreaming epistle then feasted upon figs and melons then got under the shade of the cypress and slumbered till evening", 'dieb qui qua plures fore nosceba tur eas facere iemere recusa tes et ad paliato em temeritat siue hm oi assere battani ex co stitut e Rogeri epi hm oi qua etia ex co fuemdi e a tiqua in cuuta te londn hm oi legitime preseripta tradictorio iudicio obte ta du tarat de quost domicilis conducto detem solidis qualiter die dn a alia die festiss lemnis aplo rumquorumvigilie Ieiuna tur annum ab inhabitante in eader quadra s deo eccli e noi e oblationis in c ius ochia situabatur dicta doin at consistebat et de doi cilio conducto pro viginti solidis obulus et de donis nducta pro quadraginta solidis denari us et de domo conducta pro maiorisu ma plussrdinproportione prepositat abi habita tib i eade qiubuscu que i cu queco ditionis status serus vel gradus sone i habita tes existerent raco e domorumq s i hi taqa t offerri debeba t Etqdsi quis i vn a eade ochia duo veltria ocu et domi lia ocupa s satisfaceret deo eccli e de eisde oblato ib debit suet proportionalitscdzqdeccli a ochialde eisde a tiquit i e sueueratqdquenullo alio modo qua ep fertautscdmqdin litteris Innocencites Thoarchiepi predictis offerri tenebantur remsantes predicti affirmare ni ebanturqdin lr is Thome Archiepi et innocencij predecessoris nostri prefar verus ipiu s constitucionis tenor s u effectus iuxta quem pretendebant se in diebus n icis et solemnibus aplo rumquorumvigi e ieinnantur vt prefertur dumtarat ad m oi faciendas oblaciones tenen expressus non essetqdque pteria ipe archiepi et Innocencij lr esur reptice nulliusqueroboris vel mome ti existebant percepto insuper per nos quod nu tres difiniti e sente cie vna in parabus et due in roman Cur per quas inter cetera dilectus filuis Ro i tus wright cuus Londonei et tunc in habitator einsdem domus site infra limites ochie ochialis ecclie Sancti Edmundi in lumbard stret londone ad faciendam oblaciones iuxta rata predicta in quibusda alijs diebus sole nibus et festiuis qua in dominicis et festuus solemnibus aplo rumquorumvigili ereniua turvideltin tribus in natiuitate sal sco rumstephani Iohi s i noce ci ac in cotidiam in Resurrecionis domini nr i ihu rpi necnon in tribus in pentecostes ebdomadarumfestiuis dieb ac Circumcicionis Epiphanye et ascencionis eui de dn i ne i Ihu rpi nec non corporis rpi et quatuor b e marievginisacsco rumphilippi et Iacobi aplo rumfestiuis diebus nec non in festo Tn ssci patroni Eccli e sancti Edmundi predicto in quibus illas facere denegaite seu neglererat condemnatus er itit co tra ipm Robertum pronulgate fuer at et quod graue et deficile plurimum es set rectoribus et vicarijs eccli arumperochialm hm oi ac alijs ad quos oblaciones hm oi tinent contra singulos illas soluere recusantes litigare et in iudici o experiritum fleforsan derent qua hm oi oblatione in pem fore t nalitur intellecto quoque nos ex nonnullis carissinu in epo nr ihen rici Regis anglie Illustris ad nos directis lr is Regem ipm fliu o e asserta reper nos super premissis taliter proiu deriqdoi s ambiguitatis dubiur defencionu queacli giorummateria nec no lites et rancores que inter ipo s reciores ochianos expremissis oriri pos sent de medio penitus aufera tur nosquecunctorumcri lifilm pacem et quiete intensis desiderijs affectantes illorumlitibus difencionibus et scandalis qua tu cum deo possumns obuiamus cupientes super premissis tali prouidere remedio qdsublato cu suis ambiguitatiseccliepredicte illarumquerectores cu pacis et u netis dulcedine Iura eis de vita asuis ochianis percipiant sicquepercipientes Rectores ipo rum ochiano ru animarumcure ex regimini studie suis et libentius insistere valerent nonnullis ex venerabilis fr i nr is Epi stuncin Romana curia presentibus oraculo viue vocis co missimus vt inspectione actorumactitarou in causa ipa super premissis omnibus et singulis se alicte nr a diligenter informarent que per informationem hm oi reperirent nobis fideliter referre curarent cu aute perfidelem eorumquibus informationem hm oi co misimus quibus attitata predicta et gesta in d a causa ipsiusquecause et illius processimi ac se tencias diligenter inspereru t relacionem nobis de super fractam dicte premissis et quod consuetudo generalis i predicta ciuitate Londonen offerendi iuxta dictam ratam tam in u ic qua alijs festis et festiuis diebus superiusnoi ati expressis sufficienter inpmaprobata extitit ac in secundo exst cijs pretensa copia constitutionis Rogeri E ih i in quacaneri diciturqdsingulis di b dn icis et alia die festi sole pnis aplo rumquorumvigilie ie antur offerri debeat in dicta causa ducta fuit quodquep fatus Robertus tam vigore constituco is et suetudinis p dictarumin dn ic et fest aplo rumquorumvigilie emna tur offerre debere iuxta rata ante dc am concessus est ac venerabilis frater r guillelmus', ' Who art thou that interferest with the Royal falcons and who taught thee falconry to attempt to secure a hawk in that clumsy fashion Who art thou she said sharply Your Majesty has forgotten me said the young man removing the scarf with which he had tied up his face during his march and yet may allow your slave Abbas Khan to kiss your feet and the young man advanced and made a low obeisance even to the ground Mercy of God cried the Queen and thou art surely in the flesh Why they told me thou hadst been killed in battle then that thou wert sorely wounded and dying in some fort Thy slave is in truth here and his destiny is propitious that he hath thus met your Majesty alone But is it seemly that my Royal mistress should be thus alone Where be all the laggard attendants No one could ride with me Khan None of their heavy war chargers have so fleet a foot as my Motee Nay by all the saints he seems as if he had not forgotten thee Nor need he lady was the reply for I have often fed him and exercised him and have taught him some of his paces And Motee had not forgotten his kind teacher he buried his nose in his hand and rubbed it gently against the young Khans breast And who is this cried the Queen smiling as a strange figure rode up on an ambling palfrey By all the saints was there ever so strange a figure on a horse It is my friend the Senhor Padre of Moodgul whom I received orders to bring with me Dismount he said to the priest this is the Queen and thou shouldst give her thy salutation Nay but my blessing said the priest humbly kneeling on one knee and taking off his hat and bowing low The blessing of God and Mary the mother of Jesus be on the most noble and virtuous lady of her time The blessing of a holy man is ever acceptable to me said the Queen with a gentle inclination The Padre had made no alteration in his usual priestly attire His broadbrimmed shovel hat of his order covered his head his black cassock descended almost to his feet inside he wore a pair of strong riding drawers and his under garments and a pair of simple sandals on his feet A Nazarene Fakeer continued the Royal lady as such thou art welcome to our house But who taught thee to speak such excellent Persian I could follow thee at once I learned it in my Lords service as I learned Canarese also replied the Padre but I speak Canarese better Wonderful cried the Queen it is even as I heard when I sent for thee Abbas Khan wilt thou see to the good mans comfort till I can give my own orders And his sister Dona Maria is in the litter which they have set down yonder I had hoped so returned the Queen ', 'our selves by and is used every where in Scripture Thirdly consider his Attributes that hee is a Spirit filling heaven and earth and hee is exceeding fearefull powerfull almighty exceeding gracious and long suffering abundant in mercy and truth that hee hath pure eyes and cannot see any iniquity Deut 24 Deut 24 SoExod 34 6 Exod 34 6 AsMosescould not see him but his Attributes his backe parts so thou must conceive of him that he is exceeding strong potent and fearefull one that will not holde the wicked innocent but shewes mercie to thousands of them that feare him and to sinners if they will come in unto him And thus you must conceive of him when you come before him FINIS THE TVVELFTH SERMON EXOD 3 13 14 AndMosessaid unto God Behold when I come unto the children of Israel and shall say unto them the God of your fathers hath sent mee unto you and shall say unto me what is his name what shall I say unto them And God said untoMoses I AM THAT I AM c HAVING finished that point that GODis a Spirit which is a particular expression of the Simplicity of GOD we come to speake of the Simplicity it selfe which is that Attribute by which he is one most pure and entire essence one mostsimple beingwithout all composition so that there is nosubstance andaccident matter andforme body andsoule but he is every way most simple nothing in him but what isGod what is himselfe The rise that it hath from hence we shall see hereafter All those phrases of Scripture whereGodis said to belove truth light andwisedomeit selfe all these shew the Simplicity ofGod for of no creature can you say so The creature is wise and just and holy and true but to say it is truth it selfe love it selfe light it selfe or wisedome it selfe that cannot be attributed to any creature So that this you must know thatGodis one most pure intire and uniforme being or essence I AM shewes that he is a being and if we should aske what kinde of being he is he is a most simple and uncompounded being And that hee is so wee will make it cleare by these reasons The Simplicity ofGOD proved by 6 Reasons Reas 1 Because if there be many things in him they must not be the same but different if different one hath one perfection which another wants if so there must be something imperfect inGod for if the defect of that were made up it would be more perfect Reas 2 If there be two things inGod then there is multiplication now all multiplication ariseth from some imperfection from some want and defect for if one would serve two would not be required As if one could draw a ship or boate up the streame two were needlesse if one medicine would cure two would be unnecessary so in all things else so that the reason of multiplication is because one will not serve the turne Therefore GOD being all sufficient it is not needfull yea it cannot be that a breaking into two should be admitted in him and consequently he must be most simple without all composition a pure and intire essence full of himselfe and nothing besides If GOD should havelovein him orjustice Reas 3 orwisedome orlife or any other quality different from his essence as the creatures have them he should be what he is not originally of himselfe but derivatively and by participation and so imperfectly as to be fiery is more imperfect than to be fire it selfe to be gilded is more imperfect than to be gold it selfe So to be wise loving holy that is to be indewed with the qualities ofwisedome love holinesse is more imperfect than to bewisedome andlove andholinesseit selfe Therefore there is not a substance and a quality in GOD as in the creature but he islove andlight andwisedome andtruth and so the Scripture expresseth him Wheresoever there is anycomposition Reas 4 there must be two or three things so that there may be adivision they are seperable though not separated but wheredivisionmay be there may be adissolutionand destruction though it never be But of GOD we cannot say that this may be and consequently there cannot be two things in him butwhat he is he is one mostsimple mostpure and mostintirebeing withoutallcompositionandmultiplication Reas 5', "breeches which seem'd to have seen some years service they were still clean and there was a little air of frugal proprete throughout him By his pulling off his hat and his attitude of accosting a good many in his way I saw he was asking charity so I got a sous or two out of my pocket ready to give him as he took me in his turn He pass'd by me without asking anything and yet did not go five steps further before he ask'd charity of a little woman I was much more likely to have given of the two He had scarce done with the woman when he pull'd off his hat to another who was coming the same way An ancient gentleman came slowly and after him a young smart one He let them both pass and ask'd nothing I stood observing him half an hour in which time he had made a dozen turns backwards and forwards and found that he invariably pursued the same plan There were two things very singular in this which set my brain to work and to no purpose the first was why the man should ONLY tell his story to the sex and secondly what kind of story it was and what species of eloquence it could be which soften'd the hearts of the women which he knew 't was to no purpose to practise upon the men There were two other circumstances which entangled this mystery the one was he told every woman what he had to say in her ear and in a way which had much more the air of a secret than a petition the other was it was always successful He never stopp'd a woman but she pull'd out her purse and immediately gave him something I could form no system to explain the phenomenon I had got a riddle to amuse me for the rest of the evening so I walk'd upstairs to my chamber THE CASE OF CONSCIENCE PARIS I was immediately followed up by the master of the hotel who came into my room to tell me I must provide lodgings elsewhere How so friend said I He answered I had had a young woman lock'd up with me two hours that evening in my bedchamber and 't was against the rules of his house Very well said I we 'll all part friends then for the girl is no worse and I am no worse and you will be just as I found you It was enough he said to overthrow the credit of his hotel Voyez vous Monsieur said he pointing to the foot of the bed we had been sitting upon I own it had something of the appearance of an evidence but my pride not suffering me to enter into any detail of the case I exhorted him to let his soul sleep in peace as I resolved to let mine do that night and that I would discharge what I owed him at breakfast I should not have minded Monsieur said he if you had had twenty girls 'T is a score more replied I interrupting him than I ever reckon'd upon Provided added he it had been but in a morning And does the difference of the time of the day at Paris make a difference in the sin It made a difference he said in the scandal I like a good distinction in my heart and can not say I was intolerably out of temper with the man I own it is necessary resumed the master of the hotel that a stranger at Paris should have the opportunities presented to him of buying lace and silk stockings and ruffles et tout cela and 't is nothing if a woman comes with a band box O my conscience said I she had one but I never look'd into it Then Monsieur said he has bought nothing Not one earthly thing replied I Because said he I could recommend one to you who would use you en conscience But I must see her this night said I He made me a low bow and walk'd down Now shall I triumph over this maitre d'hotel cried I and what then Then I shall let him see I know he is a dirty fellow And what then What then I was too near myself to say it was for the sake of others I had no good", 'For he did not persuade his cittizens to plucke of their armour curates nor to laye by their swordes but only to leaue their golde siluer to forsake their softe beddes their fine wrought tables and other curious riche furniture and not to leaue of the trauell of warres to geue them selues only feastes sacrifices and playes But to the contrarie to geue vp bancketing and feasting continually to take paynes in the warres yelding their bodies to all kinde of paynes By which meanes the one for the loue and reuerence they did beare him easely persuaded all that he would and the other by putting him selfe in daunger and being hurte also obtained not without great trauell and aduenture the end of his intended purpose and desire Numahis muse was so gentle louing and curteous that the manners of his cittizens which before werefurious and violent were now so tractable and ciuill that he taught them to loue peace and iustice And to the contrarie if they will compell me to number amongest the lawes and ordinaunces ofLycurgus that which we written touching the ILOTES which was a barbarous cruell thing I must of force confesse thatNumawas muche wiser more gentle and ciuill in his lawes considering that euen those which in deede were borne slaues he gaue some litle tast of honour sweetnes of libertie hauing ordained that in the feastes ofSaturne Slaues sai with their master as Saturnes feasts they should sit downe at meate at their masters owne table Some holde opinion that this custome was brought in by kingNuma who willed that those which through their labour in tillage brought in much fruite should some pleasure thereof to make good cheere with the first fruites of the same Other imagine Macrob Satur lib 1 that it is yet a token and remembraunce of the equalitie which was emo gest men in the world inSaturnestime when there was neither master nor seruaunte but all men were a like equall as brethern or hinsemen To conclude it seemeth either of them tooke a direct course thought best to them selues to frame their people temperaunce and to be contented with their owne But for their other vertues it appeareth that the one loued warre best and the other iustice onles it were that men would saye that for the diuersitie of the nature or custome of their people which were almost contrarie in manners they were both compelled to vse also contrary and diuers meanes from other Diuers causes of the diuersitie of institutions of Numa and Lycurgus For it was not of a fainte harte thatNumatooke from his people the vse of armes and desire to be in warres but it was to the ende they should not doe any wrong to others Neither didLycurgusalso studie to make his people souldiers and warlike to hurte others but for feare rather that othersshould hurte them And so to cut of the excesse in the one and to supply the defect of the other they were both enforced to bring in a straunge manner of gouernment Furthermore touching their seuerall kinde of gouernment diuiding of their people into states and companies that ofNumawas maruelous meane and base and framed to the liking of the meanest people making a bodie of a cittie and a people compounded together of all sortes Description of their people as goldesmithes minstrells founders shoemakers and of all sortes of craftes men occupations together But that ofLycurgus was directly contrarie for his was more seuere and tyrannicall in gouerning of the nobility casting all craftes and base occupations vpon bondemen straungers and putting into the handes of his cittizens the shield and launce suffering them to exercise no other arte or science but the arte and discipline of warres as the true ministers of Mars which all their life time neuer knewe other science but only learned to obey their captaines and to commaund their enemies For to any occupation to buye and sell or to trafficke free men were expressely forbidden bicause they should wholy absolutely be free And all sciences to get money was lawfull for slaues and the ILOTES being counted for as vile an occupation as to dresse meate and to be a scullian of a kitchin Numaput not this difference amongest his people but only tooke away couetous desire to be riche by warres but otherwise he did not forbid them to get goodes by any', "him wreathing and twisting his body in a way that I could plainly perceive was not the effect of pain but of some new and powerful sensation curious to dive into the meaning of which in one of my pauses of intermission I approached as he still kept working and grinding his belly against the cushion under him and first stroking the untouched and unhurt side of the flesh mount next me then softly insinuating my hand under his thigh felt the posture things were in forwards which was indeed surprizing for that machine of his which I had by its appearance taken for an impalpable or at best a very diminutive subject was now in virtue of all that smart and havoc of his skin behind grown not only to a prodigious stiffness of erection but to a size that frighted even me a nonpareil thickness indeed the head of it alone fill'd the utmost capacity of my grasp And when as he heav'd and wriggled to and fro in the agitation of his strange pleasure it came into view it had something of the air of a round fillet of the whitest veal and like its owner squab and short in proportion to its breadth but when he felt my hand there he begg'd I would go on briskly with my jerking or he should never arrive at the last stage of pleasure Resuming then the rod and the exercise of it I had fairly worn out three bundles when after an increase of struggles and motion and a deep sigh or two I saw him lie still and motionless and now he desir'd me to desist which I instantly did and proceeding to untie him I could not but be amazed at his passive fortitude on viewing the skin of his butcher'd mangled posteriours late so white smooth and polish'd now all one side of them a confused cut work of weals livid flesh gashes and gore insomuch that when he stood up he could scarce walk in short he was in sweet briars Then I plainly perceived on the cushion the marks of a plenteous effusion and already had his sluggard member run up to its old nestling place and enforced itself again as if ashamed to shew its head which nothing it seems could raise but stripes inflicted on its opposite neighbours who were thus constantly obliged to suffer for his caprice Part 9My gentleman had now put on his clothes and recomposed himself when giving me a kiss and placing me by him he sat himself down as gingerly as possible with one side off the cushion which was too sore for him to bear resting any part of his weight on Here he thank'd me for the extreme pleasure I had procured him and seeing perhaps some marks in my countenance of terror and apprehension of retaliation on my own skin for what I had been the instrument of his suffering in his he assured me that he was ready to give up to me any engagement I might deem myself under to stand him as he had done me but if that proceeded in my consent to it he would consider the difference of my sex its greater delicacy and incapacity to undergo pain Rehearten'd at which and piqu'd in honour as I thought not to flinch so near the trial especially as I well knew Mrs Cole was an eye witness from her stand of espial to the whole of our transactions I was now less afraid of my skin than of his not furnishing me with an opportunity of signalizing my resolution Consonant to this disposition was my answer but my courage was still more in my head than in my heart and as cowards rush into the danger they fear in order to be the sooner rid of the pain of that sensation I was entirely pleas'd with his hastening matters into execution He had then little to do but to unloose the strings of my petticoats and lift them together with my shift navelhigh where he just tuck'd them up loosely girt and might be slipt up higher at pleasure Then viewing me round with great seeming delight he laid me at length on my face upon the bench and when I expected he would tie me as I had done him and held out my hands not without fear and a little trembling he told me he", 'the father to the sonne Those medicines which are vulgar and serue for the ordinarie poison are made of the iuice of a roote calledTupara the same also quencheth maruellously the heart of burning feauers and healeth inward wounds and broken veines that bleed within the body But I was more beholding to theGuianiansthan any other forAnthonio de Berreotold me that he could neuer attaine to the knowledge thereof yet they taught me the best way of healing as well thereof as of al other poisons Some of the Spaniards been cured in ordinary wounds of the common poisoned arrowes with the iuice of garlike but this is a generall rule for all me that shall herafter trauell the Indies where poisoned arrows are vsed that they must abstaine from drinke for if they take any licor into their body as they shall be maruellously prouoked there by drought I say if they drink before the wound be dressed or soon vpon it there is no way with the but present death And so I will returne again to our iourney which for this third day we finished and cast ancor againe neere the continent or the left hand betweene two mountains the one calledAroami and the otherAio I made no stay heere but till midnight for I feared howerly least any raine should fall and then it had beene impossible to gone any further vp notwithstanding that there is euery day a very strong brize and easterly winde I deferred the search of the country onGuianaside till my returne downe the riuer The next day we failed by a great Iland in the midle of the riuer calledManoripano and as wee walked a while on the Iland while theGalleygot a heade of vs there came from vs from the maine a smallCanoawith seuen or eightGuianians to inuite vs to ancor at their port but I deferred till my returne It was thatCassiqueto who thoseNepoioswent which came with vs from the towne ofToparimica and so the fift day we reached as high vp as the Prouince ofArromaiathe countrey ofMorequitowhomBerreoexecuted and ankored to the west of an Iland calledMurrecotima ten miles long and fiue brode and that night theCassique Aramiary to whose towne we made our long and hungry voyag out of the riuer ofAmana passed by vs The next day we ariued at the port ofMorequito and ancored there sending away one of our Pilots to seeke the king ofAromaia vncle toMorequitoslaine byBerreoas aforesaide The next day following before noone he came to vs on foote from his house which was 14 English miles himselfe being 110 yers old and returned on foote the same day with him many of the borderers with many women children that came to woonder at our nation and to bring vs down victuall which they did in great plenty as venison porke hens chickens foule fish with diuers sorts of excellent fruites and rootes great abundance ofPinas the princes of fruits that grow vnder theSun especially those ofGuiana They brought vs also store of bread and of their wine a sort ofParaquitos no bigger than wrens and of all other sortes both small and greate one of them gaue me a beast called by the SpaniardsArmadlla which they callCassacam which seemeth to be all barred ouer with small plates somewhat like to aRenocero with a white horne growing in his hinder parts as big as a great hunting horne which they vse to winde in steede of a trumpet Monarduswriteth that a litle of the powder of that horn put into the eare cureth deafnes After this old king had rested a while in a little tent that I caused to be set vp I began by my interpretor to discourse with him of the death ofMorequitohis predecessor and afterward of the Spaniards and ere I went any farther I made him knowe the cause of my comming thither whose seruant I was and that the Queenes pleasure was I should vndertake the voiage for their defence and to deliuer them from the tyranny of the Spaniardes dilating at large as I had done before to those ofTrinedado her Maiesties greatenes her iustice her charitie to all oppressed nations with as many of the rest of her beauties and vertues as either I could expresse or they conceiue all which being with greate admiration attentiuely heard and maruelously admired I began to found the olde man as touchingGuiana and the state thereof what sort', "however of the instruments of trade properly so called is commonly restrained not by high duties but by absolute prohibitions Thus by the 7th and 8th of William III chap 20 sect 8 the exportation of frames or engines for knitting gloves or stockings is prohibited under the penalty not only of the forfeiture of such frames or engines so exported or attempted to be exported but of forty pounds one half to the king the other to the person who shall inform or sue for the same In the same manner by the 14th Geo III chap 71 the exportation to foreign parts of any utensils made use of in the cotton linen woollen and silk manufactures is prohibited under the penalty not only of the forfeiture of such utensils but of two hundred pounds to be paid by the person who shall offend in this manner and likewise of two hundred pounds to be paid by the master of the ship who shall knowingly suffer such utensils to be loaded on board his ship When such heavy penalties were imposed upon the exportation of the dead instruments of trade it could not well be expected that the living instrument the artificer should be allowed to go free Accordingly by the 5th Geo I chap 27 the person who shall be convicted of enticing any artificer of or in any of the manufactures of Great Britain to go into any foreign parts in order to practise or teach his trade is liable for the first offence to be fined in any sum not exceeding one hundred pounds and to three months imprisonment and until the fine shall be paid and for the second offence to be fined in any sum at the discretion of the court and to imprisonment for twelve months and until the fine shall be paid By the 23d Geo II chap 13 this penalty is increased for the first offence to five hundred pounds for every artificer so enticed and to twelve months imprisonment and until the fine shall be paid and for the second offence to one thousand pounds and to two years imprisonment and until the fine shall be paid By the former of these two statutes upon proof that any person has been enticing any artificer or that any artificer has promised or contracted to go into foreign parts for the purposes aforesaid such artificer may be obliged to give security at the discretion of the court that he shall not go beyond the seas and may be committed to prison until he give such security If any artificer has gone beyond the seas and is exercising or teaching his trade in any foreign country upon warning being given to him by any of his majesty 's ministers or consuls abroad or by one of his majesty 's secretaries of state for the time being if he does not within six months after such warning return into this realm and from henceforth abide and inhabit continually within the same he is from thenceforth declared incapable of taking any legacy devised to him within this kingdom or of being executor or administrator to any person or of taking any lands within this kingdom by descent devise or purchase He likewise forfeits to the king all his lands goods and chattels is declared an alien in every respect and is put out of the king 's protection It is unnecessary I imagine to observe how contrary such regulations are to the boasted liberty of the subject of which we affect to be so very jealous but which in this case is so plainly sacrificed to the futile interests of our merchants and manufacturers The laudable motive of all these regulations is to extend our own manufactures not by their own improvement but by the depression of those of all our neighbours and by putting an end as much as possible to the troublesome competition of such odious and disagreeable rivals Our master manufacturers think it reasonable that they themselves should have the monopoly of the ingenuity of all their countrymen Though by restraining in some trades the number of apprentices which can be employed at one time and by imposing the necessity of a long apprenticeship in all trades they endeavour all of them to confine the knowledge of their respective employments to as small a number as possible they are unwilling however that any part of this small number should go abroad to", 'if thou happen to be sicke be not in any case as I said before be not altogether discouraged by it But in the next place remember that thy sicknes is nothing else but Gods fatherly visitation to doe the good and especially to mooue thee to repentance Listen a little Harken I say Dost thou not heare him rapping a loud and knocking hard at the dore of thy hard heart and saying to thee whosoeuer thou art Mayden arise Young man arise Lazarus arise and come forth Awake therfore awake thou that sleepest Ep 5 14 and stand vp fro death and Christ shall giue thee life Say with the spiritual spouse In my bed by night I sought him whome my soule louethCant 3 1 Say with this our Prophet Did I not remember thee vpon my bed and meditate of thee in the night seasonPsal 63 7 Looke not still to pillowes sowd vnder thine elbowes neither boulster vp thy selfe any longer in thy sinnesEzech 13 18 Lie not vpon thy beds ofiuorie neither stretch thy selfe vpon thy couchAmos 6 4 but euery night wash thy bed and water thy couch with thy teares Behold saies thy heauenly husband Reuel 3 20 I stand at the dore and knocke if any man heare my voice and open the dore I will come in him and will suppe with him and he with me And againe Cant 5 2 Open me my sister my loue my doue mine vndefiled for my head is full of dew and my locks with the drops of the night Wherefore seeing Christ knocketh so loud at the dore of thy heart for repentance knocke thou as loud at the dore of his mercie for pardon seeing he would so faine thee turne him and heare his voice be thou as willing to call vpon his name that he may heare thy voice seeing he is so forward to sup with thee by receiuing thy praiers be thou as desirous to sup with him by obtaining the benefit of his passion euen the remission of thy sinnes And as he saies to thy soule Open me my sister my loue my doue mine vndefiled so be thou bold by faith to turne the same words vpon him againe and say Open me my brother my loue my doue mine vndefiled for my head is ful of dew and my locks with the drops of the night And why is my head full of dew and my locks with the drops of the night Because euery night I wash my bed andwater my couch with my teares Then deare Christian brother then thy sicknes shal not be death but for the glorie of GodIohn 11 4 For God will turne all thy bed in thy sicknesPsal 41 3 And so whereas before it was a bed ofsicknes he will turne it into a bedde of health whereas a bed of paine and griefe into a bed of rest and comfort whereas a bed of teares repenta ce into a bed of ioyful deliuerance Rem thy selfe well At least wise as well as thou canst and well enough What happened to Iob who was sick and sore all his bodie ouer and had not a couch neither to lie on but was faine to lie on a dunghill Did not all this turne to his great good whenas the Lord did blesse his latter end much more then his beginningIob 42 10 What hapned to Ezechias who had sentence of death gon out against him Did not he lying sicke in his bedd turne him toward the wall and weepe and got the sentence of death reuersed and fiftene yeares more added to his lifeEsa 38 6 What happened to the man sick of a palsey who was let downe thorough the tyling bed and all in the midst before Iesus Did not Christ with one word in an instant heale him so that he tooke vp his bed and departed to his owne house praising GodLuc 5 25 What happened to the man which had bin sick eight and thirtie yeares and was not able to stepp downe into the poole Did not Christ saying but Rise take vp thy bed and walke cure him so that presently he was made whole and tooke vp his bed and walkedIoh 5 8 9 What happeed to Eneas who was sick of', "ready the Catholicks are to cast the communion call Oysterboards and to set up altars whereon to say mass And he tells with sinful gravity this tale of a sacrilegious sow Upon the 23rd of August the high altar of Christ Church in Oxford was trimly decked up after the popish manner and about the middest of evensong a sow cometh into the quire and pulled all to the ground for which heinous fact it is said she was afterwards beheaded but to that I am not privy Think of the condition of Oxford when pigs went to mass Four years after this there was a sickness in England of which a third part of the people did taste and many clergymen who had prayed not to live after the death of Queen Mary had their desire the Lord hearing their prayer says Harrison and intending thereby to give his church a breathing time There were four classes in England gentlemen citizens yeomen and artificers or laborers Besides the nobles live without work and buy a coat of arms though some of them bear a bigger sail than his boat is able to sustain The complaint of sending abroad youth to be educated is an old one Harrison says the sons of gentlemen went into Italy and brought nothing home but mere atheism infidelity vicious conversation and ambitious proud behavior and retained neither religion nor patriotism Among citizens were the merchants of whom Harrison thought there were too many for like the lawyers they were no furtherance to the commonwealth but raised the price of all commodities In former free trade times sugar was sixpence a pound now it is two shillings sixpence raisins were one penny and now sixpence Not content with the old European trade they have sought out the East and West Indies and likewise Cathay and Tartary whence they pretend from their now and then suspicious voyages they bring home great commodities But Harrison can not see that certainly they carry out of England the best of its wares The yeomen are the stable free men who for the most part stay in one place working the farms of gentlemen are diligent sometimes buy the land of unthrifty gentlemen educate their sons to the schools and the law courts and leave them money to live without labor These are the men that made France afraid Below these are the laborers and men who work at trades who have no voice in the commonwealth and crowds of young serving men who become old beggars highway robbers idle fellows and spreaders of all vices There was a complaint then as now that in many trades men scamped their work but on the whole husbandmen and artificers had never been so good only there were too many of them too many handicrafts of which the country had no need It appears to be a fault all along in history that there are too many of almost every sort of people building in cities and towns was of timber only a few of the houses of the commonalty being of stone In an old plate giving a view of the north side of Cheapside London in 1638 we see little but quaint gable ends and rows of small windows set close together The houses are of wood and plaster each story overhanging the other terminating in sharp pediments the roofs projecting on cantilevers and the windows occupying the whole front of each of the lower stories They presented a lively and gay appearance on holidays when the pentices of the shop fronts were hung with colored draperies and the balconies were crowded with spectators and every pane of glass showed a face In the open country where timber was scarce the houses were between studs impaneled with clay red white or blue One of the Spaniards who came over in the suite of Philip remarked the large diet in these homely cottages These English quoth he but they fare commonly so well as the king Whereby it appeareth comments Harrison that he liked better of our good fare in such coarse cabins than of their own thin diet in their prince like habitations and palaces The timber houses were covered with tiles the other sort with straw or reeds The fairest houses were ceiled within with mortar and covered with plaster the whiteness and evenness of which excited Harrison 's admiration The walls were hung with tapestry arras work or", 'of vitious Teachers Teachers who are the shame of their Mother and the scandall of their Flock that I could wish that every Congregation in England were furnished with such an exemplary Minister that his life as well as preaching might be Sermon to the people Nay give me leave I beseech you to extend my charity yet one degree farther I am so farre from disliking holinesse either in Preacher or people that I wish we all made but one united Kingdome of Priests Or if you will have me expresse my selfe in the words of one of the holiest and meekest men of the earth I could wish thatall the Lords People were Prophets But b 11 29 then you must give me leave to say too That holinesse and strictnesse and austerity of life are no infallible signes that the Preacher may not erre Nor hath God so annext the understanding of his Word to the unstudied unlearned piety or sober carriage of the Expounder that he that is most zealous shall still bee most in the right As long as that saying of S Paulremaines upon record That we hold thistreasure this knowledge of Gods Will in non Latin alphabet r 4 7 in non Latin alphabet in earthen vessells As long as the Preacher how holy soever he be is so much one of the people as to dwell in a fraile weake Tabernacle of clay Lastly as long as men are men they will bee liable to mens infirmities And as the learned scandalous Preacher may be sometimes in the right so it is possible that the ignorant zealous holy Preacher may be often in the wrong How to know this and how to distinguish them therefore you are to make use of the next Rule prescribed to you by SaintIohn that is when you heare an Exposition or a Sermon or a new Doctrine preached to you not rashly without distinction or choice to consent to it till you have past the impartiall sentence of a cleare judgement on it compared and weighed Sermon with Sermon and Preacher with Preacher called every Doctrine every Proofe every confident Assertion to the touch stone and measured it by some plaine evident place of Scripture and examined whether the Holy Ghost or his owne vaine popular ambition have for that time inspired the speaker or whether his Sermon have had some dissembled secular end or Gods glory for its marke And this SaintIohncalls ying of the spirits which is then done when as I said before you reduce what you heare spoken by the Preacher to the infallible Ruleof Truth the Word of God and make that well considered the scales to weigh his Doctrine in Does hee preach charity and banish strife from his Pulpit Does he not flatter Vice though he find it clothed in Purple nor speak neglectfully of Vertue though he finde it clothed in rags Does he strive to plant the feare and love of God in his Auditory the forgivenesse of their enemies and pity towards the poore Dares he arraigne a publique sinne though never so fortunate or speak in defence of afflicted Innocence though over borne by oppression Dares he maintaine his Christian courage in Tyrannicall doubtfull times And dares he call prosperous Sedition but a more successefull mischiefe Lastly does he preach such Christian Truths for which some holy men have died and to which he himselfe would not be affraid to fall a sacrifice This this man is to be hearkned to this man is fit to bee obeyed And this man speaking the same things which God himselfe doth in the Scripture whatever his gifts of pleasing or not pleasing sick fastidious delicate fancies be is thus at least to be thought of That though he speake not by the Spirit as a thing entailed upon him yet for that time the Spirit speaks by him which ought to be all one to you On the contrary does the Preachers Sanctity and Religion consist meerly in the devout composure of his looks and carriage Does he strive to preach downe Learning or does he call Study a humane folly Does he choose his Text out of the Bible and make the Sermon out of his Fancy Does he reprove Adultery but preach up discord Is he passionate against Superstition but milde and calme towards Sacriledge Does hee inveigh and raile at Popery and at', 'folisshe loue For when ye gyve theym tomoche of the brydell ye can not afterward chastise or reprove theym It is expedient also that ye take hede that ye clothe not your silves to sumptuously for if the parentes do it It proufiteth nothing to kepe the children from it For the children will lerne it of theym silves by the evill ensample of theyre parentes For when they see theyre parentes do it they thinke it is no sinne notwithstonding that theyre comyth of hit grete sinne and moche evill Let not your childe onne where he will but knowe alwey where he is and who is with him or in his cu pany and whate thing he doth Se that your childe hanut honest games I say not rythe or nobill games but of good maners and that they be therto well instructed Suffer not your children to go to weddinges or banquettes for nowe a dayes one can lerne nothing there but ryba drye a d foule wordes For if it be so that thou wilt nat suffer thy childe to come ynto a place where he may be in daunger to take hurt of his body How m che more art thou bounde to kepe hym from comyng there where he shuld flee or hurt his soule Thou sendest him to the weddinges where thou knowest well as the worlde goeth nowe a dayes that it is likely that he shalbe hurt in his soule by hering of suche wordes that he shall with grete difficultye be made hole and yet thou wylt not kepe hym thence O world without witte Thou must take hede to whate vices thy childe ys most enclyned whether it be to covetous pryde or other vnclennesse and accordyng therunto he must be warned and kept Thus shalt thou do thy diligence to applye h m to vertue yn tyme whiles he is yong for then maist thou bend applye and coudnyte him as thou wilt And if thy childe be naturally enclyned to any vertue thou shalt do thy diligence to entreteyn him and to avaunce him therin Thou shalt also knowe that in the men children there reyneth comonly other synnes then do in the doughters In the doughters reyueth most pryde of beautye and of rayment In the oyes slouth dronkennesse and harlottrye So behoveth it that a good father and mother consyder dilygently to whatething theyre children are most enclyned to conduyte and warne theym theryn The parentes ought also to be ware that they be not to hard and rigorous theyre children to thintent they make the not rebelles disobedient and fugityues a d then rynne they awey vacabundes by the cuntrey as many do They shulde cause theym to lerne an occupacion wherunto they shuld most courage and apte intent whiche shuld be laufull without fraude and wherby they might honestly get theyre expences in tyme coming This shulde be done in tyme bifore they be gyven to the scoles for we se comonly that clerkes will put theym silves to no craft but become men of warre And although that thou be riche thou shalt alweyes make thi children to lerne an honest and laufull occupacion for in so doyng they occupye the tyme of youth well and kepe theim silves from dronke nesse hasarding and fighting and from other mischevous busynesse And if by ony chaunce they come to povertye it is good that they can some craft wherby they may get theyre breed And if it happon not theym yet shall theyalweyes do sum whate that they thereby may the better helpe the pore for after the scripture none may be ydell For laboure is a penaunce enioyned all the worlde not of man but of god after that Aba had sinned And he that laboureth not shuld not eate after the scripture Moreover at the festfull dayes thou shalt bring the children to the churche to here the sermonGene 3 2 Tessa 3And when they shalbe comen home thou shalt are theym whate they kept yn memory of the sermon Then shalt thou admonest theym to lyve well and to put all theyre hope and trust in God rather to die then to do eny thing that is ageinst the will of god Thou shalt also teche theym the christen faith after the naner aboue declared exhorting theim to pacience charite and hope in god And principally thou shalt lerne theym', ' O death O wounding and grief O loss of friends and kindred let all this be rather than the drawing back of meeting hands and the sundering of yearning hearts and he went back hastily to his place But from the ranks of the Woodlanders ran forth a young man and cried outAs is the word of Redwolf so is my word Bearsbane of Carlstead and this is the word which our little Folk hath put into our mouths and O that our hands may show the meaning of our mouths for nought else can Then indeed went up a great shout though many forebore to cry out for now were they too much moved for words or sounds And in special was Faceofgod moved and he scarce knew which way to look lest he should break out into sobs and weeping for of late he had been much among the Woodlanders and loved them much Then all the noise and clamour fell and it was to men as if they who had come thither a folk had now become an host of war But once again the Alderman rose up and spakeNow have ye yeasaid three things That we take Faceofgod of the House of the Face for our Warleader that we fare under weapons at once against them who would murder us and that we take the valiant Folk of the Wolf for our fellows in arms Therewith he stayed his speech and this time the shout arose clear and most mighty with the tossing up of swords and the clashing of weapons on shields Then he said Now if any man will speak here is the Warleader and here is the chief of our new friends to answer to whatso any of the kindred would have answered Thereon came forth the Fiddle from amongst the Men of the Sickle and drew somewhat nigh to the Alderman and saidAlderman we would ask of the Warleader if he hath devised the manner of our assembling and the way of our warfaring and the day of our hosting More than this I will not ask of him because we wot that in so great an assembly it may be that the foe may have some spy of whom we wot not and though this be not likely yet some folk may babble therefore it is best for the wise to be wise everywhere and always Therefore my rede it is that no man ask any more concerning this but let it lie with the Warleader to bring us face to face with the foe as speedily as he may All men said that this was well counselled But Faceofgod arose and said Ye Men of the Dale ye Shepherds and Woodlanders meseemeth the Fiddle hath spoken wisely Now therefore I answer him and say that I have so ordered everything since the Gatething was holden at Burgstead that we may come face to face with the foemen by the shortest of roads Every man shall be duly summoned to the Hosting and if any man fail let it be accounted a shame to him for ever ', 'to new enthusiasm while recording a series of actions which conferred such renown on the American arms This campaign as a plan would seem to be very subordinate in character in compass of objects chances of success in attaining them and beneficial results even when attained compared with that of 1813 To cross the river Niagara at Black Rock capture Fort Erie march on Chippewa risk a combat menace Fort George and if assured of ascendency and cooperation of the fleet to seize and fortify Burlington amp c appear to have been these objects There is much off hand sententiousness in the language as said The first and second parts of the plan were promptly and gallantly fulfilled Whether the enemy anticipated such an irruption or not may not be known but it would seem that he had very inadequate means of opposition and that those means were not used with much vigilance or dexterity The remaining parts depended more upon contingencies and might or might not be fulfilled as those contingencies were lucky or otherwise The moment our army crossed the Niagara a combat was undoubtedly risked Any expectation of avoiding such a risk after having placed a wide and rapid river between it and its base of operations must have been wholly unfounded This portion of the direction therefore was mere surplusage the redundancy of a current calamo style To menace Fort George was probably more easy than useful The object of it does not appear as having been necessary to secure the ultimate and main object that is the possession of Burlington promoted that object and might perhaps as well have been directed all directions of such kind including the reservation provided it be practicable The possession of Burlington Heights would have cut off the retreat by land of the garrison at Fort George an advantage in case that place were merely menaced besides giving the troops there such an advance on their way around Lake Ontario if such a circuit were contemplated Further benefits than these are not obvious in connexion with this main object of the campaign Moreover hinging the whole movement on the ascendency and cooperation of the fleet when both were too problematical to be relied upon was something like a foregone conclusion against all hope of success Sir James Yeo had thus far showed equal skill and discretion in his tactics knowing that to avoid being beat by his antagonist was something like a victory Commodore Chauncey had chased him throughout the previous season from pillar to post and had become satisfied that way He began the new season under the same auspices His great and main object was to pursue Sir James when his strength permitted it and watch for that tide in his affairs which was to lead on to better fortune His next object was to keep tip the energy of his shipyard It was a game of launch and he who built the most in the shortest time expected to win the stakes The temporary ascendancy he might have at intervals could be of little or no benefit to the army as it was not founded on the defeat or even crippled state of Sir James who while avoiding all encounters was still able to interfere more or less with any o6perative measures It was undoubtedly desirable that the fleet should lend assistance to the army such assistance as in 1813 had often proved highly advantageous but the position of Commodore Chauncey necessarily made that assistance a subordinate consideration He had a higher object though not a higher destiny our present lights that the fleet should have been made so indispensable to the army movements It had a wider and more appropriate field below though on this subject suggesting such a train of reflections we do not feel warranted to enlarge Fortunately for the country this campaign is not judged by the merits of the original plan Little is thought of it in that respect Few look beyond the hard fought fields where so much blood was spilt so much bravery displayed so much glory acquired It is not asked how the army got there or whether suitable or attainable objects were in view We see only the brilliant contest beneath the full blaze of a July sun at Chippewa when every combatant could almost look into the countenance of his opponent and the loss and gain were easily counted up until the balance stood in fearful odds', "W their parents truth declare T heaven there is no room vile wretches when they come to the world she told the same Her stubborn heartstrings broke in twain Her last words were be warn'd by me To shun rank pride and vanity THE END Reader be pleased to attend If you will have what I have penn'd Count but the cost of what you buy How much its worth come read and try And then like me I'm sure you'll say Right willing you are for to pay Desiring to improve your mind Look through the whole and then you'll findEach line is fill'd with moral good Each line is fill'd with Christ like food", "broken in water appear Yellow like Gold are sufficiently rich Green Yellow or Skie coloured Stones translucidlike Horn Vulgarly called Horne stone are also for the most part rich Also all reddish Black and dark dusky Flints have always Gold but for the most part mixt with Iron which therefore frustrate the Vulgar LabourantsMenstruum and so makes it useless All Quarze Quarries the coverings of Mines and alsoSaphirStones or other in the Earth in Veins like Metals or open to the Air or Water being Coloured hold Gold The Blood stone and that which is of kin to it Emery Granats andLapis Lazuli do all hold Gold The Granats hold Corporal Gold and the first Essence of Gold some much and more then others and others but a little But these aforesaid Stones are so hard that strong Waters asAqua Fort cannot work upon them yet some remedy may be found to extract them In all transparent Amphitams Sapphirs Rubies Amathists and asinths is the first Essence of Gold but hard to be extracted All Fluores Oars and Flowers used in the Mines of and to reduce them to a flux whether Violet or Purple coloured Yellow Red or Green are endowed with unripe Volatil Gold which of you heat red hot will vapour a king of Green Yellow or Red fumes and a Snow white Colour will remain on the stones Now if any can tell how to save those flying fumes he may with it Coagulate Mercury into Gold In like manner by means of Distillation a Green water may be drawn out of all such like stones in the which Mercury will Coagulate it self into Gold This Green water also the ancients have called theirGreen Lyon which devours the or Gold and prepares a Tincture for or I would say more of this matter but shall refrain for the covetousness and wicked men who seek nothing but the ruine of their neighbour and to live in pomp and pleasures who as unworthy God will have wander in darkness without this Knowledge Wherefore let all that by Gods Grace have any illumination beware the communicate nothing to wicked men though they seem Angels of Light Nusquam tuta fides There is no faith to be found on Earth Soli Deo tu confidas promissis hominum diffidas Deus S lus fidem servat a Mundo fides exulat which is In God shalt thou put thy trust mans promises distrust as Dust God only keeps his promised plight but from the world all faith takes flight Wherefore I say let all well minded men beware of Luxurious proud vain and covetous persons for these Vices proceed from the Devil and return again to him and one can hardly find an honest man though sought withDiogeneshis Lanthorn amongst many For which cause I shall e're long publish a short Tractate of evil and wicked men viz How and whereby to know them by their outward signatures and form for virtue and vice And had I known this skill before it had been a great advantage to have made me beware of such dissembling Impostures If any shall hereby reap any benefit let them give God the praise and be mindful of the poor If otherwise let them believe they are yet unworthy to have such things communicated to them for truly I have written here so plainly and truly as no Philosopher ever did before me But now nevertheless I confess I have a more easy way for these things viz for extracting Goldout of Sand c and such as never was known before to the World 1 My first Method is with a water of small charge or price which may be had in plenty without Distillation 2 My second is a singular Metal of which Chauldrons may be made in which these Stones and Sand with this small prised water are boiled and yet not corroded or consumed thereby and after the water shall dissolve any Gold out of the Sand or Stones then you may draw forth the sand and water with a Scoop or Bowl proper for this use with holes in the bottom and a wooden basket strainer thereupon and so the impregnated water orMenstruum with the Gold may pass through and leave the sand or stones behind in the scoop or bowl with the strainer then pour on more warm water on the said sand to wash out the remaining Gold and Tincture and after all is", "that the manner is mentioned only in Relation to the form of an ordinaryCuria Regis as I shew the Council of Tenants to have been The words upon which our Dispute is are these Nullum Scutagium vel auxilium Mat Paris fol 257 ponam in Regno nostro nisi per Commune Consilium regni nostri nisi ad Corpus nostrum redimendum ad primogenitum filium nostrum militem faciendum ad primogenitam filiam nostram semel maritandam Et ad hoc non fiet nisi rationabile auxilium Simili modo fiat de auxiliis de CivitateLondinensi CivitasLondoniensis habeat omnes antiquas Libertates Liberas consuetudines suas tam per terras quum per aquas Praeterea volumus concedimus quod omnes aliae Civitates Burgi Villae Barones de quinque portubus omnes portus habeant omnes Libertates omnes liberas consuetudines suas ad habendum Commune Concilium Regnide auxiliis assidendis aliter quam in Tribus casibus praedictis deScutagiis assidendissubmoneri faciemus Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates Comites majores Barones Regni sigillatim per literas nostras praeterea faciemus submoneri in generali per Vicecomites Ballivos nostros omnes alios qui in Capite tenent de nobis ad certum diem scilicet ad terminum quadraginta dierum ad minus ad certum locum in omnibus literis submonitionis illius causam submonitionis illius exponemus sic fact submonitione negotium procedat ad diem assignatum secundum Consilium eorum qui praesentes fuerint quamvis non omnes submoniti venerint My Inference from hence as I findEt de Scutagiis assidendis dividedin a distinct period from what went before the Dr how foul soever his Reflection ofNew face Makeris AgainstJani c p 3 has render'd not unfairly viz That the City ofLondon all Cities Burgs Parishes or Townships that is theUillani their Inhabitants the Baroons of Free men of the five Ports and all Ports should amongst other free Customs enjoy their Right of being of or constituting the Common Council of the Kingdom And that this reading and my Deductions from it are notso far remote from Reason and Sense AgainstJani c p 60 that no man butmy selfcould ever have thought of them appears in thathe ortheywhoMidwiv'd into theWorldthespuriousGlossary 2 part of the Glos use someArtifice to keep them who have not read this Charter from falling upon thiseasieway of answering the Doctor's whole Book and therefore they castrate the Charter and leave out all the provision for theLibertiesandfree Customsof the several integral parts of the Kingdom as if their imaginaryGeneral Council had swallowed up the Liberties and Freedoms of all them who held not of the King Nota A Tenure inCapiteis when the Land is not holden of the King as of any Honor Castle or Mannor c But of the King as of the Crown as of his Crown orin Chief and this somewould rather have effected than that the Commons ofEnglandshould be thought to have had any Right affirm'd by so ancient a Law Spelman's 2 part of the Glossary Tit Parliamentum and that this was apprehended when themarvellous Discoveriesworthy to be inquired into under Title Parliament Bless'd the World may well be gather'd from the printingonly as muchof that part of the Charter which is now in Debate If but one had an hand in it as inthe Publisher's own Judgment he thought wouldfit his Purpose concealing the rest In that Glossary there is no more than this Spelm Gloss Col 452 Nullum Scutagium vel Auxilium ponam in regno nostro nisi per Commune Concilium Regni nostri 1 Nisi ad corpus nostrum redimendum 2 Ad primogenitum filium nostrum Militem faciendum 3 ad primogenitam filiam nostram semel maritandam ad hoc non fiat nisi rationabile auxilium Nota the Omission here Et ad habendum Commune Consilium Regni de auxiliis assidendis aliter quam in tribus Casibus praedictis et de Scutagiis assidendis summoneri faciemus Archiepiscopos Abbates Comites Majores Barones sigillatim per literas nostras praeterea faciemus summoneri in generali per Vicecomites Ballivos nostros omnes alios qui in Capite tenent de nobis ad certum diem s ilicetad terminum quadraginta dierum ad minus ad certum locum in omnibus literis submonitionis illius causam summonitionis illius exponemus Et sic fact summonitione negotium procedat ad diem assignatum secundum Concilium eorum qui praesentes fuerint quamvis non omnes summoniti venerint By the partial citation of thisshredorendof theCharter 'tis a clear case thatEt ad habendum Commune Concilium Regniis there in express words appropriated to Tenants inCapite whatever may have been reserv'd to others in the general provision for all theirLibertiesand freeCustomes and the Publisher hath so dexterously and effectually patched the Fragments together that the Reader must be forced according to those curious Appearances to assent to the Publisher and Doctor's fallacious Assertions that none but the Tenants inCapitemade theCommune Concilium Regni the City ofLondon", "that tine parsonage is an open house where chance guests appear at inopportune moments and that the minister 's wife is an unsalaried assistant a victim to female prayer meetings and Dorcas Societies Never having met with injustices of this kind in my own experience I have been for some years in search of the abused clergyman 's wife in both city and country parishes I have come to the conclusion that she is a myth But I will speak only for myself Neither the parish nor the public have presumed upon our hospitality Our house is an open house only as we make it so Instead of asking me to take up parish drudgeries our people have always shielded me from them Often they say You must not do this because you are the minister 's wife So far as my observation goes the church makes no demand upon the minister 's wife what she does or refrains from doing is at her own volition The church engaged my husband not me The clergyman 's wife has the same interest in the church that every loyal member feels plus the interest that every loyal wife has in her husband 's life work A parish large or small demands not only the gift of tongues but that of a pastor and an administrator The wife cotperates in these various functions She secures the study from interruption keeps in touch with theological literature suggests references bearing on the theme of the discourse supplying consciously or unconsciously the feminine thought element Do you ever criticise your husband I am sometimes asked Yes from invocation to benediction if there is aught to criticise The pastor is responsible for the movement and efficiency of the entire organization His wife as far as possible should share that responsibility Never a baptismal service that I do not casually ascertain if the sexton has filled the font The feminine mind instinctively keeps track of calls which formerly partook of a religious nature are now more purely social and the tendency is to abandon them entirely Yet in the world of affairs great stress is laid upon the social instinct A very indifferent preacher may build up a strong congregation through friendly visitations A woman through her quick intuition her tact and native instinct recognizes the social needs of the parish quickening and reinforcing the slower methods of the masculine mind Where shall I call to day is a frequent question The wise wife is ready with a carefully selected list and the battle is half fought At first I made calls with my husband I soon observed that our people always preferred to talk with the minister So I learned to bid him Godspeed without resentment or self depreciation Often there are perplexities doubts sorrows and even joys which can be better expressed to him in confidence When I call alone I am received with undivided cordiality The of the congregation adapting herself to their various needs and helping each to the best The more courage the more sympathy the more wisdom the more spir itual illumination the greater her ministry As I recall my comrades among all denominations the one who fills my ideal of a pastor 's wife is a dear Methodist sister of sainted memory She wore a brochd shawl a rusty black gown and an antiquated bonnet But she had the grace of God in her heart high and low rich and poor lettered and mildtered sat at her feet General interest in the members of the congregation is no bar to special and eon genial friendship either within or outside the parish The only restraint I ever feel is in relation to ethical and sociolo gical questions When the trustees and representative pewholders are engaged in business trusts and combines the minis ter 's wife at the Woman 's Club often with a lurking sense of moral cowardice is When the prevailing sentiment is conservative she is too judicious to appear at a suffrage convention However the wife of the lawyer the physician the editor is under similar bondage to a professional clientage While the church stands preeminently as a religious institution it has a manysided life social educational philanthropic Ostensibly democratic it yet reflects the social aspirations of its members Thus we have an aristocratic congregation and a people 's church In the aristocratic church the Sunday school is composed chiefly of mission scholars In this church a reception is a", "wonder if they be compared to Angels seing they are coupled to the Lord of Angels Cassianhath the like discourse in no lesse eloquent tearmes To dwel in flesh Cassian li saith he to be compassed round a bout with brickle flesh and not to feele the motions of flesh is as it were to go out of flesh andpasse the boundes of nature And therefore it is impossible for a man to raise himself with his owne wings as I may say to so lofty and so heauenly a reward vnlesse the grace of God by the guift of Chastity pul him out of th earthly slough For by no vertue are men of flesh so properly equalized with the spiritual Angels by imitation of their conuersation as by the grace and merit of Chasti y by which liuing as yet vpon earth they are according to the Apostle Denizens of heauen possessing heere now in mortal flesh that which hereafter is promised S Gr g N z an H m in Matt Iesus that the Saints shal when they shaken off this fleshly corruption Let vs heareS Gregory Naz anzenalso so great a Diuine speaking to the same purpose He saith thus You see the excellency and sublimenesse of this vertue is such as can hardly be conceaued or apprehended For is it not a thing surpassing the frayltie of flesh that that which is borne of flesh should not breed of flesh Is it not euidently an Angelical kind of life to be confined in flesh and not to liue according to flesh but to crow ouer nature Flesh blindes vs to the world reason rayseth vs to God Flesh holdes vs downe Reason lifts vs and in a manner giues vs wings Flesh imprisoneth vs but Loue settes vs free 5 Wherefore vnlesse we wil wilfully shut our eyes and not giue way to Reason we must needes admire the great splendour of Chastity which ranketh vs not with Kings and Princes an honour so much hunted after by men but with the celesti al Powers and Principalities S Bernard ep4 And yetS Bernardsteppeth a degree further be ng bold to say that he that liueth chast is to be commended aboue the Angels And his reason is cleare What is more beautifull sayth he then Chastity which cleanseth him that is conceaued by vncleane generation and maketh a familiar friend of an enemie a man an Angle A man that is chaste dissereth somewhat from an Angel but in happinesse not in ve tue f the Angel's chastity be more happy man's is more heroical Chastity is the onlie vertue which representeth v to vs the state of immortal glory in this time and place of mortality Chastity alone amidst the solemnities of marriage challengeth as a glorious thing the life of that happy countrey where they s al neither marry nor be marryed giuing vs in earth a taste of that heauenly conuersation Chastity preserueth the frayle vessel which we beare about vs which of en is in hazard of breaking and preserueth it as the Apostle spea eth to sanctification and serues vs as a most odoriferous balsame to keepe our bodies incorrupted It refraineth our senses it bindeth our members from loosse idlenesse from corrupt desires from the rotten pleasures of flesh I l1 17 that it be not with vs as we read of some that they were as rotten as beastes in their dung Saint Chrysostomeiumpeth withS Bernardin the commendation of this vertue S de vi g c 79 and expresseth himself in these words In what didElias Elizeus Iohn true louers of integrity differ from the Angels Truly in nothing but that they were by nature mortal as for the rest if a man looke narrowly into it he shal find them no otherwise affected then those blessed Spirits and that their nature was of an inferiour mould turnes rather to their greater commendation For to the end that earth dwelling and mortal men should by the strength of their endeauour arriue to so great a vertue with what fortitude must they be endewed S Basil l de Virg What rare course of life must they necessarily hold We may addeS Basil who in the booke aboue mo tionedof Virginity discourseth after this manner They that preserue themselues continent are certainly Angels in corruptible flesh and do excessiuely honour the mortal life which they leade They are Angels of", "a pious gentleman of the name of Sir George Smart who is as I am informed at the greatest pains to instruct the exhibitioners they being for the most part before they get into his hands poor uncultivated creatures from Italy France and Germany and other atheistical and popish countries They first sung a hymn together very decently and really with as much civilised harmony as could be expected from novices indeed so well that I thought them almost as melodious as your own singing class of the trades lads from Kilwinning Then there was one Mr Braham a Jewish proselyte that was set forth to show us a specimen of his proficiency In the praying part what he said was no objectionable as to the matter but he drawled in his manner to such a pitch that I thought he would have broken out into an even down song as I sometimes think of yourself when you spin out the last word in reading out the line in a warm summer afternoon In the hymn by himself he did better he was however sometimes like to lose the tune but the people gave him great encouragement when he got back again Upon the whole I had no notion that there was any such Christianity in practice among the Londoners and I am happy to tell you that the house was very well filled and the congregation wonderful attentive No doubt that excellent man Mr W has a hand in these public strainings after grace but he was not there that night for I have seen him and surely at the sight I could not but say to myself that it 's beyond the compass of the understanding of man to see what great things Providence worketh with small means for Mr W is a small creature When I beheld his diminutive stature and thought of what he had achieved for the poor negroes and others in the house of bondage I said to myself that here the hand of Wisdom is visible for the load of perishable mortality is laid lightly on his spirit by which it is enabled to clap its wings and crow so crously on the dunghill top of this world yea even in the House of Parliament I was taken last Thursday morning to breakfast with him his house at Kensington by an East India man who is likewise surely a great saint It was a heart healing meeting of many of the godly which he holds weekly in the season and we had such a warsle of the spirit among us that the like can not be told I was called upon to pray and a worthy gentleman said when I was done that he never had met with more apostolic simplicity indeed I could see with the tail of my eye while I was praying that the chief saint himself was listening with a curious pleasant satisfaction As for our doings here anent the legacy things are going forward in the regular manner but the expense is terrible and I have been obliged to take up money on account but as it was freely given by the agents I am in hopes all will end well for considering that we are but strangers to them they would not have assisted us in this matter had they not been sure of the means of payment in their own hands The people of London are surprising kind to us we need not if we thought proper ourselves eat a dinner in our own lodgings but it would ill become me at my time of life and with the character for sobriety that I have maintained to show an example in my latter days of riotous living therefore Mrs Pringle and her daughter and me have made a point of going nowhere three times in the week but as for Andrew Pringle my son he has forgathered with some acquaintance and I fancy we will be obliged to let him take the length of his tether for a while But not altogether without a curb neither for the agent 's son young Mr Argent had almost persuaded him to become a member of Parliament which he said he could get him made for more than a thousand pounds less than the common price the state of the new king 's health having lowered the commodity of seats But this I would by no means hear of", "less he coulddoe besides But where he saw a malleable honest temper aJacob'splain simplicity nothing could there discourage him and however inadvertency or passion or haply some worse ingredient might frustrate his designe he would attend themollia tempora as he call'd them those gentle and more treatable opportunities which might at last be offer'd He so much abhorr'd artifice and cunning that he had prejudice to all concealments and pretensions He us'd to say he hated aNon causa and he had a strange sagacity in discovering it When any with much circumlocution and contrivance had endeavour'd to shadow their main drift and purpose he would immediatelylook through all those mists and where 'twas in any degree seasonable would make it appear he did so His charity of fraternal correption having onely this caution or restraint the hearer's interest of which he judg'd that when advice did not doe good 'twas hardly separable from doing harm and on this ground sometimes he did desist But wheresoe're he gave an admonition he prefac'd it alwaies with such demonstrations of tenderness and good will as could not fail to convince of the affectionate kindness with which 'twas sent though it could not of the convenience or necessity to embrace it And this he gave as a general rule and enforc'd byhis Example never to reprove in anger or the least appearance of it If the passion were real that then was evidently a fault and the guilty person most unfit to be a judge if it were resemblance onely yet even that would be so like to guilt as probably to divert the offender from the consideration of his failance to fasten on his Monitor and make him think he was chid not because he was in fault but because the other was angry Indeed the person who would not be some way mov'd with his advices must be strangely insensate and ill natur'd Though his Exhortations had as much evidence and weight as words could give them he had over and above agreat advantage in his maner of speaking His little phrase Don't be simple had more power to charm a passion then long harangues from others and very many who lov'd not Piety in it self nor to be troubled with the news of it would be well pleas'd to be invited and advis'd by him and venerated the same matter in his language which they have derided in anothers He would say he delighted to be lov'd not reverenc'd thinking that where there was much of the latter there could not be enough of the former somewhat of restraint and distance attending on the one which was not well consistent with the perfect freedome requisite to the other But as hewas thus no friend to ceremonious respect he was an openenemy to Flattery especially from a Friend from whom he started to meet the slightest appearance of that servile kindness Having upon occasion communicated a purpose against which there happen'd to lye some objections they being by a friend of his represented to him he immediately was convinced and assumed other Counsels But in process of discourse it happen'd something fell in that brought to minde a passage of a late Sermon of theDoctor's which that person having been affected with innocently mentioned such apprehensions of it and so past on to talk of other matters The next day theDoctorhaving recollected that probably the approbation given to the passage of the Sermon might be an after design to allay the plain dealing which preceded it expostulated his surmise protestingthat nothing in the world could more avert his love and deeply disoblige him then such unfaithfulness But being assur'd that there was no such art or contrivance meant he gladly found and readily yielded himself to have been mistaken In other cases he was no way inclinable to entertain doubts of his friends kindness but if any irregularity chanc'd to intervene and cause misapprehensions he gave them not leave to root and fasten by concealment but immediately produc'd his groundof jealousy and exacted the like measure back again if his own proceedings fell at any time under a doubtful or unkinde appearance This he thought a justice essential to Friendship without which it could not possibly subsist For we think not fit to condemn the most notorious Malefactor before he hath had licence to propose his plea and sure 'tis more strangely barbarous to treat a Friend or rather Friendship it", "pretend to such a high renown Curiace 'Tis true our names shall now immortal grow Th' occasion's fair and we must seize it too Of a rare vertue we shall presidents be Yet there is something of barbarityMixt with your noble temper few there are Even of those who most can do and dare Would glory in this case or choose to buyAt such a price their immortality And whatsoever honour may redound 'Twere better be obscure than so renown'd For my part I dare say and you might see't I made no very long debate of it Friendship nor Love nor our Alliance cou'dSuspend my honour nor corrupt my blood And since ourAlbaby this choice does shew She values me as high asRomedoes you I think to do as much and fight as homeIn her behalf as you shall do forRome My heart is good enough but yet I feelI wear humanity about me still I see your honour in my ruine lies And that my glory in your fall must rise Ready t' espouse the Sister I must killThe Brother and the blood I mix with spill I know that by my Country's int'rest IAm sentenc'd to this sad necessity Thus though this task I fearless undertake My heart's o'recharg'd and I with horror shake I do commiserate my own distress And envy those the War has laid in peace Not that I would decline the thing one jot For though it move me it affrights me not I hug the honour I receive but yet I must lament what I must lose by it And since yourRomeso strict in honour is As to pretend a vertue beyond this Thank Heav'n I am noRoman since therebyI may retain yet some humanity Horace Since you noRomanare strive to put onResolves may make you worthy to be one And if you'l have your vertue rival mine Let it in equal resolution shine The constancy I boast of does permitNone of these weaknesses to mix with it And 'twere a stain to honour when we yetThe lists scarce enter should we now retreat Unto its Zenith our misfortunes gotI face it unconcern'd and tremble not Against who e'reRomeshall my Arms employ I blindly entertain the grace with joy The glory that attends commands like these Should banish in us all reluctancies And who besides his Country in this caseConsiders ought is womanish and base Our Country's sacred right empales at once All whatsoever obligations Romehas made choice of me nor is it fit When she commands further t' examine it With the same joy I on my wedding nightClaspt fairSabina Il'e her Brother fight And to be short since such must be our lot Albahas nam'd you and I know you not Curiace I know you still and in that knowledge feelA sorrow wounding as your sharpest steel But never knew before I must confess A vertue so severe as you profess It like our ills doth in its Zenith sit And I admire but shall not practise it Horace Oh be not good perforce on any score But since the whining way affects you more Enjoy at liberty that bliss alone See where my Sister comes t' assist your moan I'le in to yours and fit her mind to this To bear her self still like whose Wife she is To love you still though by your hand I dye And bear her ills withRomanconstancy Scena Quarta Horace Curiace Camilla Horace Have you heard Sister with theAlbanBandsHow high your Servants reputation stands Camilla Brother I've heard too much how soon alas Has my false fortune chang'd her flattering face Horace Arm you with courage such as may declareOn all events that you my Sister are And if yourCuriacethrough my ruine come Triumphant as a Conqueror back toRome Receive him not with an averted face May speak the memory of my disgrace But as a man whose Valour prompts him toSuch things as Tyrant Honour bids him do That serves his Country nobly and does proveBy generous acts his title to your love Compleat as if I liv'd your Nuptial tye But if this Sword conclude his Destiny Receive my Victory at the same rate Without reproach for your brave Servants Fate I see y'are sad your eyes grow big with tears Pray entertain him with your feminine fears Now quarrel Heav'n Earth and Fate but whenThe Combat's past no more remembrance then Speaking to Curiace I'le leave you but a", 'a necessary purpose Example we of Brutus and Cassius two noble Romaynes men of excellent vertues Whiche pretendinge an honorable zeale to the libertie and commune weale of their citie slewe Julius Cesar who trusted them moste of all other for that he vsurped to the perpetuall dominion of the empire supposinge thereby to brought the senate people to their pristinate libertie But it dyd nat so succede to their purpose But by the dethe of so noble a prince hapned confusion ciuile batayles And bothe Brutus and Cassius after longe warres vainquisshed by Octauian neuewe and hiere Cesar at the last falling in toextreme desperation slewe them selfes A worthy and conuenient vengeaunce for the murder of so noble and valyaunt a prince Many other lyke examples do remayne as well in writynge as in late remembraunce Which I passe ouer for this tyme Of promise and couenant Concernynge that parte of fidelitie which concerneth the kepynge of promise or couenauntes experience declareth howe litle it is nowe had in regarde to the notable rebuke of all vs whiche do professe Christes religion Considerynge that the Tarkes Sarazens vs therfore in contempt and derision they hauinge fidelite of promise aboue all thinge in reuerence In so moche as in their contractes they seldome vse any bonde or othe But as I herde reported of men borne in those parties the bargaynour or he that dothe promise toucheth the grounde with his hande and after layeth it on his hedde as it were that he vouched all the worlde to bere wytnesse But by this litleceremonye he is so bounden that if he be founden to breke touche willyngly he is without any redemption condempned the pale that is to a longe stake thrast in at the secrete partes of his body whereon he shall abide dyenge by a longe space For feare of the which moste terrible execution seldome any man vnder the Turkes dominion breketh his promise But what hope is there to fidelitie well kept amonge vs in promises and bargaynes whan for the breache therof is prouided no punisshement nor yet notorious rebuke sauinge if it be tried by accion suche praty damages as the iury shall assese whiche perchaunce dayly practiseth semblable lightnes of purpose I omitte to speke nowe of attaintes in the lawe reseruinge that mater to a place more conuenient But no meruayle that a bare promise holdeth nat where an other vpon the Euangelistes solempnely and openly taken is but litle estemed Lorde god howe frequent familiar a thinge with euery astate degre throughout Christendome is this reuerent othe on the Gospelles of Christe Howe it hathe ben hitherto kepte it is so well knowen had in dayly experience that I shall nat nede to make of the neglectingetherof any more declaration Onely I will shewe howe the Gentiles lackynge true religion had solempne othes in great honour and howe terrible a thinge it was amonge them to breke their othes or a vowes In so moche as they supposed that there was no powar victorie or profite which mought be equall to the vertue of an othe Amonge the Egyptions they which were periured had their heddes stryken of as well for that they violated the honour due god as also that thereby faythe and truste amonge people mought be decayed The Scithes sware onely by the chayre or throne of their kynge whiche othe if they brake they therfore suffred dethe The auncient Romaynes as Tulli writeth sware in this maner He that shulde swere helde in his hande a stone and sayde in this wyse The citie with the goodes therof beinge faulse so Iupiter cast me out of it if I deceyue wittingly as I caste from me this stone And this othe was so straytely obserued that it is nat remembred that euer any man brake it Plutarche writeth that the first Temple that Numa Pompilius the seconde kynge of Romaynes made in the citie of Rome was the temple of faythe And also he declared that the greattest othe that mought be was faythe whiche nowe a dayes is vneth taken for any othe but moste communely is vsed in mockage or in suche thinges as men forse nat though they be nat beleued In dayly communication the mater fauoureth nat except it be as it were seasoned with horrible othes As by the holy blode of Christe his woundes whiche for our redemption be', 'been wise Talents have been abused Energies have been thrown away or have been enlisted on the side to lower the estimate of great men in the feelings of the community But what has been the chaff compared with the wheat What have been the energies thrown away or enlisted against the truth when placed along side of those that have been employed in its defense What if such men as Herbert and Shaftesbury and ilume arrayed their strength against Christianity We see mightier energies coming to its defense in the colossal forms of Bayle of Newton and of Doddridge True some men of great minds have searched for facts to array science against religion and nature against her God But greater minds have seen further and with Butler and Gisborne and Miller have demonstrated the harmony of nature with Revelation of the phenomena of the earth with the statements of the Bible have traced the footprints even of the Creator in the humblest works of his hand and brought these demonstrated truths these trophies of victory and laid them down meekly at the foot and mourn over it that in the days of the corrupt Charles for example much of the talent of England was on the side of evil that much of her genius was employed in ridiculing the truth in pouring contempt upon vital religion But what were all the talents then prostituted to evil in comparison with those of that poor blind Puritan who undisturbed by the corrupt tumult around him meditated the most sublime and holy work ever put forth by an inspired man a work that will be read and admired and will exert an influence on the thoughts and feelings of men when all the profane wit and ribaldry of his day shall have been buried in utter oblivion and shall have rotted even from the pages that now contain the folly and the blasphemy The talents then which have been abused take nothing from the force of our statement They do not abate in any degree our obligations of gratitude to God pressure still remains Our indebtedness here is very great Much of the general elevation is owing to the labors of such men Their discoveries and inventions have often given a mighty impulse to the work of human improvement Facts prove this About the middle of the fifteenth century there was born in a city on the Mediterranean one whose soul was filled with a solemn and lofty enthusiasm and in whose mind a mighty conception began to form and a mighty purpose to develop itself ere he reached the meridian of life He cherished the idea he had formed It grew with his growth and soon became the settled and deep conviction of his mind For eighteen long years the hidden fire burned in his bosom alone He went from place to place and from one country to another and tried to kindle its flame in other bosoms but in vain He toiled on in the face of poverty of neg lect and of ridicule The prime of gained a listening ear and was suppli cd with the means of making out the demonstration of proving the truth of what had been in his mind from his boyhood almost and then a new world burst upon the view of astonished nations The discovery awoke a slumbering world gave an impulse to its enterprise called out its activities and increased its wealth its comfort and its happiness Oh what a gift to this world was the mind of Columbus What untold results were gained in consequence of what he did His discovery of a new world not only gave an impulse to the enterprise and bettered the social condition of Europe but it provided a place in the wilderness whither the elect of God like the woman in the Apocalypse were in after days to flee when pursued by the red dragon of persecution and where the children of the Covenanter and the Pilgrim were to sow the virgin soil of the new earth with the seed of that harvest land and which is gladdening the face of the whole world Next to the noble Genoese we would place the names of Fulton and Watt as the benefactors of their race as the men whose inventive genius has ministered most to the social intellectual and moral improvement of mankind Their labors resulted in the creation of a gift which is the', "hac vitae brevitate et naturae obscuritate rerum est quibus cognoscendis tempus impendatur ut confusis et multivotis sermonibus intelligendis illud consumere opus non sit Eheu quantas strages paravere verba nubila quae tot dicunt ut nihil dicunt nubes potius e quibus et in rebus politicis et in ecclesia turbines et tonitrua erumpunt Et proinde recte dictum putamus a Platone in Gorgia os an ta onomata eidei eisetai kai ta pragmata et ab Epicteto archae paideuseos hae ton onomaton episkepsis et prudentissime Galenus scribit hae ton onomaton chraesis tarachtheisa kai taen ton pragmaton epitarattei gnosin Egregie vero J C Scaliger in Lib I de Plantis Est primum inquit sapientis officium bene sentire ut sibi vivat proximum bene loqui ut patriae vivat Something analogous to the materials and structure of modern poetry I seem to have noticed but here I beg to be understood as speaking with the utmost diffidence in our common landscape painters Their foregrounds and intermediate distances are comparatively unattractive while the main interest of the landscape is thrown into the background where mountains and torrents and castles forbid the eye to proceed and nothing tempts it to trace its way back again But in the works of the great Italian and Flemish masters the front and middle objects of the landscape are the most obvious and determinate the interest gradually dies away in the background and the charm and peculiar worth of the picture consists not so much in the specific objects which it conveys to the understanding in a visual language formed by the substitution of figures for words as in the beauty and harmony of the colours lines and expression with which the objects are represented Hence novelty of subject was rather avoided than sought for Superior excellence in the manner of treating the same subjects was the trial and test of the artist 's merit Not otherwise is it with the more polished poets of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries especially those of Italy The imagery is almost always general sun moon flowers breezes murmuring streams warbling songsters delicious shades lovely damsels cruel as fair nymphs naiads and goddesses are the materials which are common to all and which each shaped and arranged according to his judgment or fancy little solicitous to add or to particularize If we make an honourable exception in favour of some English poets the thoughts too are as little novel as the images and the fable of their narrative poems for the most part drawn from mythology or sources of equal notoriety derive their chief attractions from the manner of treating them from impassioned flow or picturesque arrangement In opposition to the present age and perhaps in as faulty an extreme they placed the essence of poetry in the art The excellence at which they aimed consisted in the exquisite polish of the diction combined with perfect simplicity This their prime object they attained by the avoidance of every word which a gentleman would not use in dignified conversation and of every word and phrase which none but a learned man would use by the studied position of words and phrases so that not only each part should be melodious in itself but contribute to the harmony of the whole each note referring and conducting to the melody of all the foregoing and following words of the same period or stanza and lastly with equal labour the greater because unbetrayed by the variation and various harmonies of their metrical movement Their measures however were not indebted for their variety to the introduction of new metres such as have been attempted of late in the Alonzo and Imogen and others borrowed from the German having in their very mechanism a specific overpowering tune to which the generous reader humours his voice and emphasis with more indulgence to the author than attention to the meaning or quantity of the words but which to an ear familiar with the numerous sounds of the Greek and Roman poets has an effect not unlike that of galloping over a paved road in a German stage waggon without springs On the contrary the elder bards both of Italy and England produced a far greater as well as more charming variety by countless modifications and subtle balances of sound in the common metres of their country A lasting and enviable reputation awaits that man of genius who should attempt and realize a union who should recall the high finish the appropriateness the facility the delicate proportion and above all", "Scenes concerning our Elections Being thus altered it was often rehearsed on that Theatre and a particular Day appointed for its Action but the Giant Cajanus of a Race who were always Enemies to our poor Don deferred his Appearance so long that the Intervention of the Actor 's Benefits would have put it off till the next Season had I not brought it on where now it appears I have troubled the Reader thus long to account for this Comedy 's appearing as it now does and that he might distinguish those Parts of it which were the Production of this Season from those which were written in my more juvenile Years and before most of the Pieces with which I have endeavoured to entertain the Publick A TABLE of the SONGS AIR 1 Rogues there are of each Nation Page 3 AIR 2 Oh think not the Maid whom you scorn p 6 AIR 3 The Pain which tears my throbbing Breast p 9 AIR 4 Oh hasten my Lover dear Cupid p 12 AIR 5 When mighty rost Beef was the Englishman 's c p 14 AIR 6 Happy the Animals who stray p 16 AIR 7 The Doctor is feed for a dangerous Draught p 26 AIR 8 The dusky Night rides down the Sky p 29 AIR 9 Like Gold to a Miser the Wit of a Lass p 33 AIR 10 The more we see of Human kind p 40 AIR 11 Wou'd Fortune the Truth to discover p 45 AIR 12 A Virgin once was walking along p 51 AIR 13 Sweet 's the little Maid p 52 AIR 14 Thus the Merchant who with Pleasure p 60 AIR 15 All Mankind are mad 't is plain p 64 Dramatis Personae MEN Don Quixote Mr Roberts Sancho Mr Mullart Sir Thomas Loveland Mr Machen Squire Badger Mr Macklin Fairlove Mr Warwell Mayor Mr Turbutt Voter Mr Machen Guzzle Mr Jones John Mr Hewson Brief a Lawyer Mr Topham Dr Drench a Physician Mr Hallam Mr Sneak Mr Hicks WOMEN Dorothea Miss Atherton Jezebel Mrs Hide Mrs Guzzle Mrs Martin Mrs Sneak Mrs Egerton Miss Sneak Miss Jones Stage Coachman and Mob SCENE An Inn in a Country Borough INTRODUCTION MANAGER AUTHOR MANAGER NO Prologue Sir The Audience will never bear it They will not bate you any thing of their due Auth I am the Audience 's very humble Servant but they can not make a Man write a Prologue whether he can or no Man Why Sir there is nothing easier I have known an Author bring three or four to the House with one Play and give us our Choice which we would speak Auth Yes Sir and I have now three in my Pocket written by Friends of which I choose none should be spoke Man How so Auth Because they have been all spoke already twenty times over Man Let me see them pray Auth They are written in such damn'd cramp Hands you will never be able to read them but I will tell you the Substance of them One of them begins with abusing the Writings of all my Cotemporaries lamenting the fallen State of the Stage and lastly assuring the Audience that this Play was written with a Design to restore true Taste and their approving it is the best Symptom they can give of their having any Man Well and a very good Scheme Auth May be so but it hath been the Subject of almost every Prologue for these ten Years last past The Second is in a different Cast The first twelve Lines inveigh against all Indecency on the Stage and the last twenty Lines shew you what it is Man That would do better for an Epilogue But what is the Third Auth Why the Third has some Wit in it and would have done very well but for a Mistake Man Ay What Mistake Auth Why the Author never read my Play and taking it for a regular Comedy of Five Acts hath fallen very severely on Farce However it is a pretty good one and will do very well for the first genteel Comedy you bring on the Stage Man But do n't you think a Play with so odd a Title as yours requires to be a little explain'd May they not be too much surpris'd at some things Auth Not at all The Audience I believe are all", 'and three year old three pounds of one year old fourtie shillings Everie sheep above one year old thirty shillings everie goat above one year old eight shillings everie swine above one year old twenty shillings everie asse above one year old fourty shillings And all cattel of all sorts under a year old are heerby exempted as also all hay and corn in the husbandmans hand because all meadow arrable ground and cattle are ratable as aforesaid And for all such persons as by the advantage of their arts trades are more enabled to help bear the publick charge then common laborours and workm n a Butchers Bakers Brewers Victuailers Smiths Carpenters Taylors shoe makers Joyners cBarbers Millers Masons with all other manuall persons artists such are to be rated for their returns gains proportionable unto other men for the produce of their estates Provided that in the by the poll such persons as are disabled by sicknes lamenes or other infirmitie shall be exempted And for such servants children as take not wages Impotent persons exempt their parents and masters shall pay for them but such as take wages shal pay for themselves And it is further ordered that the Co missioners for the severall towns in everie Shire shall yearly upon the first fourth day of the week in the seventh month Co miss meet in 7 month at Shire townassemble at their shire Town bring with them fairly written the just number of males lifted as aforesaid and the assessments of estates made in their several towns according to the rules directions in this present order expressed and the said Co missioners being so assembled shall duly and carefully examin all the said lists and assessments of the severall towns in that Shire and shall correct perfect the same according to the true intent of this order to perfect assessments as they or the major part of them shal determin the same so perfected they shal speedily transmit to the Treasurer u der their hands or the hands of the major part of them and therupon the Treasurer shal give warrants to the Constables to collect levie the same so as the whole assessment both for persons estates may be payd in unto the Treasurer before the twentith day of the ninth mo th Constable to collect pay in 9 mo thyearly everie one shal pay their rate to the Constable in the same town where it shal be assessed Nor shall any land or estate be rated in any other town but where the same shal lye is or was improved to the owners Land rated where it lyesreputed owners or other propietors use or behoof if it be within this Jurisdictio And if the Treasurer can ot dispose of it there the Constable shal send it to such place in or elswhere as the Treasurer shall appoint as the charge of the Countrie to be allowed the Constable upon his acco t with the Treasurer And for all peculiarsviz such places as are not yet layd within the bounds of any town the same lands with the persons and estates therupon shall be assessed by the rates of the town next unto it Pecul the measure or estimation shall be by the distance of the Meeting houses And if any of the said Commissioners or of the Select men shall wittingly fail or neglect to perform the trust committed to them by this Order in not making Commiss or Select men defaultingcorrecting perfecting or transmitting any of the said Lists or Assessments according to the intent of this Order everie such offendor shall be fined fourty shillings for everie such offence 40 ss or so much as the Country shall be damnified therby so as it exceed not fourty shillings for one offence Provided that such offence or offences becomplained of and prosecuted in due course of law within six months And it is farther ordered that upon all distresses to be taken for any of the rates and assessments aforesaid the Officer shall distrein goods or cattle if they may be had and if no goods then lands or houses if neither goods nor lands can be had within the town where such distresse is to be taken then upon such return to the Treasurer he shall give warrant to attach the body of such person to be carried to prison there to be kept till the next court of that Shire except', "to the bottle There 's Harry Dick and Careless himself who are under a hazard regimen Charles Psha no such thing What would you train a horse for the course by keeping him from corn Let me throw upon a bottle of Burgundy and I never lose at least I never feel my loss and that 's the same thing 1st Gent True besides 't is wine that determines if a man be really in love Charles So it is Fill up a dozen bumpers to a dozen beauties and she that floats at the top is the girl that has bewitched you Careless But come Charles you have not given us your real favourite Charles Faith I have withheld her only in compassion to you for if I give her you must toast a round of her peers which is impossible sighs on earth Careless We 'll toast some heathen deity or celestial goddess to match her Charles Why then bumpers bumpers all round here 's Maria Maria Sighs 1st Gent Maria Pshaw give us her sir name Charles Pshaw hang her sir name that 's too formal to be registered on love 's kalender 1st Gent Maria then here 's Maria Sir Toby Maria come here 's Maria Charles Come Sir Toby have a care you must give a beauty superlative Sir Toby Then I 'll give you Here 's Careless Nay never hesitate But Sir Toby has got a song that will excuse him Omnes The song The song SONG Here 's to the maiden of blushing fifteen Now to the widow of fifty Here 's to the flaunting extravagant quean And then to the house wife that 's thrifty Let the toast pass drink to the lass I warrant she 'll find an excuse for the glass Here 's to the charmer whose dimples we prize Now to the damsel with none sir Here 's to the maid with her pair of blue eyes And now to the nymph with but one sir Let the toast pass c Here 's to the maid with her bosom of snow Now to her that 's as brown as a berry Here 's to the wife with her face full of woe And now to the damsel that 's merry Let the toast pass c For let them be clumsy or let them be slim Young or ancient I care not a feather So fill us a bumper quite up to the brim And e en let us toast them together Let the toast pass c TRIP enters and whispers CHARLES Charles Gentlemen I must beg your pardon rising I must leave you upon business Careless take the chair Careless What this is some wench but we wo n't lose you for her Charles No upon my honour It is only a Jew and a broker that are come by appointment Careless A Jew and a broker we 'll have 'em in Charles Then desire Mr Moses to walk in Trip And little Premium too Sir Careless Aye Moses and Premium Exit Trip Charles we 'll give the rascals some generous Burgundy Charles No hang it wine but draws forth the natural qualities of a man 's heart and to make them drink would only be to whet their knavery Enter Sir OLIVER and MOSES Walk in Gentlemen walk in Trip give chairs sit down Mr Premium sit down Moses Glasses Trip come Moses I 'll give you a sentiment Here 's success to usury '' Moses fill the gentleman a bumper Moses Here 's success to usury '' Careless True Charles usury is industry and deserves to succeed Sir Oliver Then here 's All the success it deserves '' Careless Oh dam me sir that wo n't do you demur to the toast and shall drink it in a pint bumber at least Moses Oh sir consider Mr Premium is a gentleman Carless And therefore loves good wine and I 'll see justice done to the bottle Fill Moses a quart Charles Pray consider gentlemen Mr Premium is a stranger Sir Oliver I wish I was out of their company Aside Careless Come along my boys if they wo n't drink with us we 'll not stay with them the dice are in the next room You 'll settle your business Charles and come to us Charles Aye aye but Careless you must be ready perhaps I may have occasion for you Careless Aye aye bill bond or", 'her masse And whan the masse was fynyshed the ables were layde and ther they were serued ryght rychely as it apertayned too the honoure of suche a noble kynge And thys feeste and tryumphe endured the space of xv dayes Than the kynge Emendus dyd gyue greate plente of golde and syluer horse and harneys to lordes and knyghtes and euery persone aft r theyr degree and so euerye man repayred into there own countres and the q ene Fenyce prepayred al her be synesse for to remoue to the mounte perillous And so he toke her leue of the king and toke wyth her all suche compan e as ye hearde d u sed heare before and laboured so longe in her iorney that at the laste shee a yued at the porte Noyre and went to the palays before the gate of the castle and there she remayned tyll by pro ces of tyme that he was brought a child bedde with a fayre doughter Than the archeb shoppe toke the chylde vp in hys armes and wente there wyth to the mou t peryll us And w he him was the k nge of Orqua e and the quene of Ismaelit And whan they were aboue on the hyll they founde there a fayre and a goodlye grounde and sawe where there was a ma uayllous fayre founta ne rounde a boute the whyche there were sette foure ryche chayres and on euerye fountayne there was pyghte a pere on of stone wher in there was ordayned a p ace for a child te lye in In the whyche place they layd fayre and eas ly thys noble chylde Andthan they with drewe theym selfe into a pryue place there by her se what shold fortune after Than anone it began to ware de e And within a lytle space they sawe where there came foure the fayrest ladyes of the worlde two and two together wyth greate torches and lyghtes before them and where al crowned with gold like noble quenes the first was so excellent fayre that the beauti s of the other thre were nothing to be compared to her who was quene and lady ouer the other three and the castel of the porte Noyr was perteyning to her And also the fayre pauylyon with the Egle of golde wherin was an ymage holding in her handes a chaplet made of pauncees the whiche ymage in all poyntes resembled to this faire quene proserpine wherin was also the white elde and swerde enchaunted the whiche pauylyon was not fe e pyght fro the fountayne where as this childe was layd in the pereon An so than these foure quenes wrapped in mauntelles of silke set them downe in the sayde foure chayres and the chylde was in the middes betwene them all foure How that the doughter of the myghty kynge Ga nd s of e ice his quene was destyned ouer the fountaine in the herber of the mounte peril ous by foure quenes of the fayry the chyefe of theym was named prose pyne who was the mooste fayrest creature than of all the worlde Cap xx THan this quene Proserpyne began first and sayde I perceyue wel here is the doughter of our dere fre des the kinge Emendus whome he hath sente hither to vs with greate triumphe therfore it is good reason that wee doe hym some good and pleasure Madam sayd the other thre quenes begyn you And we shall folow certaynly sayd she with a right good wyll Fyrst I wyll ytthis chylde be named Florence and that she shall be floure of beautie of all other c eatures as longe as euer she shal liue and properly I wyl she shal resemble to me both in face in body in countenau ce in goinge and commynge And in all other thynges so lyke that whosoeuer se vs bothe together shall not consyder nor dyscerne the one fro the other And also to her I gyue thys my castell of the porte Noyr and my pauylyon with he Image holdynge the Chaplet And also my why e shelde and swerde And therwith she helde her peace And than the seconde quene sayde Madame syth that ye made he to be fayre wtout co paryson I wyl also that she shal be gracious and amyable wel quod the thyrde quene syth I see that she shall', "speakest of '' I am reasonable '' answered Front de Boeuf and if silver be scant I refuse not gold At the rate of a mark of gold for each six pounds of silver thou shalt free thy unbelieving carcass from such punishment as thy heart has never even conceived '' Have mercy on me noble knight '' exclaimed Isaac I am old and poor and helpless It were unworthy to triumph over me It is a poor deed to crush a worm '' Old thou mayst be '' replied the knight more shame to their folly who have suffered thee to grow grey in usury and knavery Feeble thou mayst be for when had a Jew either heart or hand But rich it is well known thou art '' I swear to you noble knight '' said the Jew by all which I believe and by all which we believe in common '' Perjure not thyself '' said the Norman interrupting him and let not thine obstinacy seal thy doom until thou hast seen and well considered the fate that awaits thee Think not I speak to thee only to excite thy terror and practise on the base cowardice thou hast derived from thy tribe I swear to thee by that which thou dost NOT believe by the gospel which our church teaches and by the keys which are given her to bind and to loose that my purpose is deep and peremptory This dungeon is no place for trifling Prisoners ten thousand times more distinguished than thou have died within these walls and their fate hath never been known But for thee is reserved a long and lingering death to which theirs were luxury '' He again made a signal for the slaves to approach and spoke to them apart in their own language for he also had been in Palestine where perhaps he had learnt his lesson of cruelty The Saracens produced from their baskets a quantity of charcoal a pair of bellows and a flask of oil While the one struck a light with a flint and steel the other disposed the charcoal in the large rusty grate which we have already mentioned and exercised the bellows until the fuel came to a red glow Seest thou Isaac '' said Front de Boeuf the range of iron bars above the glowing charcoal 28 on that warm couch thou shalt lie stripped of thy clothes as if thou wert to rest on a bed of down One of these slaves shall maintain the fire beneath thee while the other shall anoint thy wretched limbs with oil lest the roast should burn Now choose betwixt such a scorching bed and the payment of a thousand pounds of silver for by the head of my father thou hast no other option '' It is impossible '' exclaimed the miserable Jew it is impossible that your purpose can be real The good God of nature never made a heart capable of exercising such cruelty '' Trust not to that Isaac '' said Front de Boeuf it were a fatal error Dost thou think that I who have seen a town sacked in which thousands of my Christian countrymen perished by sword by flood and by fire will blench from my purpose for the outcries or screams of one single wretched Jew or thinkest thou that these swarthy slaves who have neither law country nor conscience but their master 's will who use the poison or the stake or the poniard or the cord at his slightest wink thinkest thou that THEY will have mercy who do not even understand the language in which it is asked Be wise old man discharge thyself of a portion of thy superfluous wealth repay to the hands of a Christian a part of what thou hast acquired by the usury thou hast practised on those of his religion Thy cunning may soon swell out once more thy shrivelled purse but neither leech nor medicine can restore thy scorched hide and flesh wert thou once stretched on these bars Tell down thy ransom I say and rejoice that at such rate thou canst redeem thee from a dungeon the secrets of which few have returned to tell I waste no more words with thee choose between thy dross and thy flesh and blood and as thou choosest so shall it be '' So may Abraham Jacob and all the fathers of our people assist me", "from the hindmost wheels ofPhoebuswain But where they are and why they came not back Is now the labour of my thoughts 'tis likeliestThey had ingag'd their wandring steps too far And envious darknes e're they could return Had stole them from me els O theevish NightWhy shouldst thou but for som fellonious end In thy dark lantern thus close up the Stars That nature hung in Heav'n and fill'd their LampsWith everlasting to give due lightTo the misled and lonely Travailer This is the place as well as I may guess Whence eev'n now the tumult of loud MirthWas rife and perfet in my list'ning ear Yet nought but single darknes do I find What might this be A thousand fantasiesBegin to throng into my memoryOf calling shapes and beckning shadows dire And airy tongues that syllable mens namesOn Sands and Shoars and desert Wildernesses These thoughts may startle well but not astoundThe vertuous mind that ever walks attendedBy a strong siding champion Conscience O welcom pure ey'd Faith white handed Hope Thou hovering Angel girt with golden wings And thou unblemish't form of Chastity I see ye visibly and now beleeveThat he the Supreme good t'whom all things illAre but as slavish officers of vengeance Would send a glistring Guardian if need wereTo keep my life and honour unassail'd Was I deceiv'd or did a sable cloudTurn forth her silver lining on the night I did not err there does a sable cloudTurn forth her silver lining on the nightAnd casts a gleam over this tufted Grove I cannot hallow to my Brothers butSuch noise as I can make to be heard farthestIle venter for my new enliv'nd spiritsPrompt me and they perhaps are not far off SONGSweet Echo sweetest Nymph that livst unseenWithin thy airy shellBy slow M ander's margent green And in the violet imbroider'd valeWhere the love lorn NightingaleNightly to thee her sad Song mourneth well Canst thou not tell me of a gentle PairThat likest thy Narcissus are O if thou haveHid them in som flowry Cave Tell me but whereSweet Queen of Parly Daughter of the Sphear So maist thou be translated to the skies And give resounding grace to all Heavns Harmonies Com Can any mortal mixture of Earths mouldBreath such Divine inchanting ravishment Sure somthing holy lodges in that brest And with these raptures moves the vocal airTo testifie his hidd'n residence How sweetly did they float upon the wingsOf silence through the empty vaulted nightAt every fall smoothing the Raven douneOf darknes till it smil'd have oft heardMy motherCircewith the Sirens three Amid'st the flowry kirtl'dNaiadesCulling their Potent hearbs and balefull drugs Who as they sung would take the prison'd soul And lap it inElysium Scyllawept And chid her barking waves into attention And fellCharybdismurmur'd soft applause Yet they in pleasing slumber lull'd the sense And in sweet madness rob'd it of it self But such a sacred and home felt delight Such sober certainty of waking blissI never heard till now Ile speak to herAnd she shall be my Queen Hail forren wonderWhom certain these rough shades did never breedUnlesse the Goddes that in rurall shrineDwell'st here withPan orSilvan by blest SongForbidding every bleak unkindly FogTo touch the prosperous growth of this tall Wood La Nay gentle Shepherd ill is lost that praiseThat is addrest to unattending Ears Not any boast of skill but extreme shiftHow to regain my sever'd companyCompell'd me to awake the courteous EchoTo give me answer from her mossie Couch Co What chance good Lady hath bereft you thus La Dim darknes and this leavy Labyrinth Co Could that divide you from neer ushering guides La They left me weary on a grassie terf Co By falshood or discourtesie or why La To seek i'th vally som cool friendly Spring Co And left your fair side all unguarded Lady La They were but twain and purpos'd quick return Co Perhaps fore stalling night prevented them La How easie my misfortune is to hit Co Imports their loss beside the present need La No less then if I should my brothers loose Co Were they of manly prime or youthful bloom La As smooth asHebe'stheir unrazor'd lips Co Two such I saw what time the labour'd OxeIn his loose traces from the furrow came And the swink't hedger at his Supper sate I saw them under a green mantling vineThat crawls along the side of yon small hill Plucking ripe clusters from the tender shoots Their", "The shoemakers' holidayEditingPaul C DaviesOriginal data capture and TEI P5 conversionLou BurnardUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 300711060000649781106000064This text is created direct from the earliest printed text the small cheap books in quarto format sold by the booksellers of St Paul's Churchyard for around sixpence It has not been edited and so you can experience the idiosyncrasies of early modern print In an age when spelling was not standardised a range of ways of spelling even quite simple words was usual Often homophones words such astoandtoowhich sound the same but are distinguished in modern spelling are not clear and this is one of the great sources of puns for early modern writers Speech prefixes and stage directions are also not presented in the form readers of modern playtexts are used to and nor did these early texts include a list of characters or an index of acts and scenes Some features of early modern printing may also be unfamiliar the interchangeability of the lettersuandv for example oriandy There was no letterjin the sets of type used by printers so that letter is signalled with the letteriorI To find out more about early modern print and how and why plays were printed see the Furness Collection University of Pennsylvania's multimedia online tutorials atThe shoemakers' holiday edited by Paul C Davies Edinburgh Oliver Boyd 1968 The Fountainwell drama texts 2 ISBN 0 05 001574 5 cased ISBN 0 05 001689 X pbk Revised version ofUniversity of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsFirst performed 1599EnglishPlays England 16th centuryComedies England 16th centuryHeader normalisedTHESHOMAKERSHoliday ORThe Gentle Craft With the humorous life of SimonEyre shoomaker and Lord Maiorof London As it was acted before the Queenes most excellent Maiestie on New yeares day at night last by the righthonourable the Earle of Notingham Lord high Admirall of England his servants Printed by Valentine Sims dwelling at the foote of Adlinghill neere Bainards Castle at the signe of the WhiteSwanne and are there to be sold 1600 EPISTLE To all good Fellowes Professors ofthe Gentle Craft of what degreesoever Kinde Gentlemen and honest boone Companions I present youhere with a merrie conceited Comedie called the ShoemakersHolyday acted by my Lorde Admiralls Players this presentChristmasse before the Queenes most excellent Majestie For themirth and plesant matter by her Highnesse graciously accepted being indeed no way offensive The Argument of the play I willset downe in this Epistle SirHugh LacieEarle ofLincolne had ayong Gentleman of his owne name his nere kinsman that lovedthe Lorde Maiors daughter of London to prevent and crosse whichlove the Earle caused his kinsman to be sent Coronell of companie into France who resigned his place to another gentleman hisfriend and came disguised like a Dutch Shoomaker to the houseofSymon Eyrein Tower streete who served the Maior and hishousehold with shooes The merriments that passed in Eyres house hiscomming to be Maior ofLondon Laciesgetting his love and otheraccidents with two merry Three mens songs Take all in goodworth that is well intended for nothing is purposed bu mirth mirht lengthneth long life which with all other blessings I heartilywish you Farewell SONGSThe first Three mans Song O the month of Maie the merrie month of Maie So frolicke so gay and so greene so greene so greene O and then did I unto my true love say Sweete Peg thou shalt be my Summers Queene Now the Nightingale the prettie Nightingale The sweetest singer in all the Forrests quiet Intreates thee sweete Peggie to heare thy true loves tale Loe yonder she sitteth her breast against a brier But O I spie the Cuckoo the Cuckoo the Cuckoo See where she sitteth come away my joy Come away I prithee I do not like the CuckooShould sing where my Peggie and I kisse and toy O the month of Maie the merrie month of Maie So frolike so gay and so greene so greene so greene And then did I unto my true love say Sweete Peg thou shalt be my Summers Queene The second Three mans Song This is to be sung at the latter end Cold's wind and wet's the raine Saint Hugh be our good speede Ill is the weather that bringeth no gaine Nor helpes good hearts in neede Trowle the boll the jolly Nut browne boll And here kind mate to thee Let's sing a dirge for Saint Hughes soule And downe it", "scissors soft paper kerosene and a pan of hot soda water Cover the tray with newspaper Place the lamp on the tray and take it apart First wash the chimney and shade in hot water and dry with a towel polish using soft paper if there is no chamois Boil every part of the burner in the hot soda water Fill the reservoir with kerosene within an inch of the top Trim but never wash the wicks with oil Put all parts of the burner and lamp together wipe every part clean seeing that all is tight that the wick is even and the chimney is clear Put the cloths to soak Later wash and boil them Keep an old pan exclusively for cleaning lamps for the odor of the kerosene is lasting and would ruin pans for other use Remember that special care must be taken when kerosene is used A drop on the kitchen table or the hands may spoil a ' whole dinner CHAPTER V BEDROOMS The living room dining room and kitchen in your house belong to all but each bedroom is the expression of only one or two people These rooms therefore should be as individual as the members of the family each room expressing a personality Furnishing the Bedrooms Do not have plumbing of any kind in the rooms that are used for sleeping Confine the plumbing to the bathrooms pantry kitchen and laundry thus the piping order There is also less danger of sewer gas in the house The possibility of sewer gas in a sleeping room is too great a danger and for this reason washstands with running water are no longer placed in bedrooms No Ornaments A bedroom needs no ornaments except a few good pictures and the usual bedroom necessities which should be beautiful as well as useful No Fancy Beds Queens used to hold receptions in bed For this reason lavishly decorated beds came into existence but now beds are used only to sleep in at night and but three things should be considered Is the bed comfortable can every part of it be washed and are the lines good S4 Do not place your bed in the corner of the room where there is no circulation of air Corner air is apt to be stale Another Do n't You will not sleep any better by surrounding your bed with a handsome set of furniture Buy what you need in the way of a bureau and because it Ms the room and your special taste If an adjoining large and small room are used jointly for a bedroom and a dressing room it is sometimes better to use the small room to sleep in and the large one as a dressing and living room The bedroom can then be kept as cold as a sleeping porch and the larger warm room used to dress in Beds Have iron or brass beds Wooden beds are hard to keep clean and attract insects The day of the double bed is past because single beds are more easily made and kept clean and it is healthier and more comfortable for each person to have a bed of his own Trundle Bed A trundle bed is a bed which can be pushed under another bed in the daytime This is a great convenience in crowded quarters If you wish to have a trundle bed attach four short legs to a bed spring and it is made Or take a regular couch bed and have are the best but are the most expensive Cotton and hair mattresses are less expensive and very comfortable Excelsior mattresses are hard but cheap and when covered by a cotton pad are not uncomfortable Feather mattresses are unsanitary they over heat the body and the body can not lie in a flat healthy position Screen A screen is necessary in the bedroom for privacy if more than one person occupies the room This may be made of a clothes horse hung with burlap or cretonne or any wash material Paint the screen white or any color that blends with the room Use brass tacks in the top of the screen as knobs on these hang the curtain by brass rings sewed to it This curtain is easy to take off and clean and is better than a gathered curtain tacked fast Bureaus See that all bureaus have drawers that open and shut easily that the handles are wooden or", 'then to defend the malignitie thereof before he sweate it were good to annoynt the place betwixt the region of the hart and the sore with triacle or with this vnguent following A good defensatiue vnguent Take Triacle halfe an ounce Take Terra lemnia Red Sanders of either one dramme Mixe them together with a little Rose water and Uinegar in a morter to the forme of an vnguent and so vse it as aforesaide And the sore place applie Chickens rumpes as before hath bene tolde you and then annoynt the place grieued with Oyle of lillyes and then Epithemat the hart with any one of these Epithemations following Epithemation Take The pouder of Diamargaritu Frigidum one scruple Triasandalum sixe drammes Ebeni two drammes Saffron halfe a scruple Lettis seede one dramme Waters of roses Buglos and Sorrell of either sixe ounces Vinegar two ounces Boyle them all together a little An otherTake The waters of Roses Balme Buglos Cardus benedictus and White wine of either foure ounces Vinegar of roses two ounces Pouder of red roses Cinamon Triasandalum Diamargaritum Frigidum of either halfe a dramme Mitridatum one ounce Triacle halfe an ounce Boyle them together a little and being bloud warme Epithemat the hart therewith which being done then procure him to sweate and after sw ate and the body driedthen applie this quickly to the harte A quilte for the harte Take The floures of Nenuphare Borrage Buglos of either a little handfullFlowres of Balme Rosmary of either three drammes Red sanders Red Corrall Lignum alloes Rinde of a Citron Seedes of Basil Citrons of either one dramme Leaues of ditta der Berries of Iuniper of either one scruple Bone of a stags hart halfe a scruple Saffron foure graines Make all these in grose pouder and put them in a bagge of Crimson taffatie or Lincloth and lay it to the hart VVhen you must procur sweate and there let it remaine All these thinges being done then procure him to sweate hauing a good fire in the chamber and windowes close shut and so let him sweate thre or foure houres more or lesse or according as the strength of the sicke body can endure and then drie the body well with warme clothes taking great care that the sicke catch not colde in the doing thereof and then giue him some of this ulep following and applie the foresaide quilte or bagge to the harte A cordiall Iulep Take Waters of Endiue Purslane and Roses of either two ounces Sorrell water halfe a pinte Iuyce of Pomgarnards and for lacke thereof Vinegar foure ounces Camphire three drammes Sugar one pounde Boyle all these together in the forme of a Iulep and giue thre or foure sponefuls thereof at a time An other Iulep Take Syrrop of Ribes Sorrell Nenuphare of either one ounce Iuice of limons one ounce Sorrell water eight ounces Mixe all these together and take two or thre sponefuls thereof often times which will both comforte the hart and quench thirst And if in the time of his sweate he be very thirstie then may you giue him to drinke a Tysane made with water Thirst to quench it cleane Barly and Lycoris scrapt cleane and brused boyle them together then straine it and a quarte of the licquor ad thre ounces of syrrop of Lymons and giue thereof at any time small be re or ale is also tollerable or you may giue a sponefull of this Iulep following at any time A Iulep to quench thirst Take Sorrell water foure ounces Take Borrage water Scabios water Sirrop of lymons and sowre Citrons of either one ounce Mixe all these together and so vse it as occasion requireth at any time Fainting o sounding to helpe it and giue often times a cake of Manus christi made with Perles for him to eate But if in the time of his sweate you se the sicke to fainte or sowne then apply to his temples and the region of the harte this mixture following Take Conserue of Roses Borrage Buglos Broome floures of either one ounce Take Mitridatum foure ounces Take Triacle one ounce Take Floures of violets Pellamountaine Red roses of either one dramme Take Roots of Irrios one dramme Take Muske Siuet of either eight graines Mixe all these together with a quantitie of rose Uinegar in the forme of an Opiat this must be spread on playsters and', "take off all Mr English's Goods beside This I say hath been maintained and it remains a Doubt with some as they say whether Mr Britain ought not to do as he is advised tho' at the same Time too he is well assured that Mr French designs to undertake that Business himself and will in that Case be always able to undersell him with Mr Holland Yes there are People who say that Mr Britain should not take any of those Advantages offered by Mr French tho' the Thing is demonstrable that if he doth not he will in a little Time lose all his Business with Mr Holland and be in Danger of wanting such Goods for his own Use and Consumption What would any one think of Mr Britain if by such fine Argument he was persuaded to take their Advice Why that he was a Fool or a Dotard Yet this is all that they have to say I have so plainly shewn how the French have been supplied with Lumber and Cattle that I persuade myself that no Person acquainted in the least with that Part of the Globe and the Trade thereof will say that any Thing which I have advanced with Regard to their being supplied for the future from the Places and in the Manner I have mentioned either impracticable or so much as improbable I have set forth the Danger of our putting them under the Necessity of improving their Settlements in the Bay of Apalachy and Mississipi how dangerous the Encrease of their Shipping and Navigation will be to us the real Damage it will be to us to lose the Employment of all the Shipping which we now employ in that Trade or what might be as properly said lose the Employment of Twelve or Fifteen Thousand Tons of our Shipping which the French now pay us for Is there any one will say that they do not That would be as absurd as to deny that Spain doth employ an English Ship in the following Case Sen Don Diego Cadiz acquaints Mr John London that he wants Long Ells Broad Cloth Druggets Callimancoes Bays Fish Tin Lead Wheat c to the Quantity of 500 Tons and lets him know what Commodities he proposes to pay him with namely Wine Oyl Cochineal Wool and Pistoles c We are to suppose Mr London knows the Price current of all these Commodities in Spain as well as in England and seeing there's a great Probability of Advantage and Gain to be made he sends a Ship of proper Burthen for which as it is his own Ship he charges 30 Shillings per Ton Out and as much Home When the Spanish Cargoe arrives here and is disposed of he finds after Freight Commissions and all other Charges are paid and allowed he hath neither gained or lost by the Neat Proceeds of this Voyage But the Freight tho' it may not be called all clear Profit yet supposing and allowing the Maintenance of all the Men which mann'd the Ship and the Wear and Tear of the Ship included in the constant Expence of our Nation I say that whole Freight would be clear Gains to he Kingdom viz Fifteen Hundred Pounds which undoubtedly we received from Spain Hence Spain may be properly said to have employ'd an English Ship Whereas if just the contrary had happened that Spain had been the Carrier and Adventurer had not we paid them the Fifteen Hundred Pounds I will now suppose that the Gentlemen of our Sugar Colonies were indulged and that a Restraint was laid upon all our Shipping trading to the French Colonies on any Pretence whatever If the French could produce as much Sugar as they used to do and send it all to Europe which I think no Body will doubt would be the Case and that they would send just as much more than they used to do as our Northern Colonies took from them and consequently encrease their Shipping on that Score too they would in that Case influence the Markets or Price of Sugars in England just as they have hitherto done For I will defy any Regulation in England or our Plantations to persuade Hambourgh Amsterdam or Cadiz to give us more Money for our Sugars than they will give the French for theirs while equal in Goodness Hence while our Sugar Colonies produced any Quantity", "lacke you any guests Ales Ah M Greene did you se my husband lately Gre I saw him walking behinde the Abby euen now Here enters Francklin Ales I do not like this being out so late M Francklin where did you leaue my husband Fra Beleeue me I saw him not since Morning Feare you not hele come anone meane timeYou may do well to bid his guests sit down Ales I so they shall M Bradshaw sit you there I pray you be content Ile my will M Mosbie sit you in my husbands seat MichaellSusan shall thou and I wait on them Or and thou saist the word let vs sit down too Su Peace we other matters now in hand I feare me Michael al wilbe bewraied Mic Tush so it be knowne that I shal marry thee in theMorning I care not though I be hangde ere night But to preuent the worst Ile by some rats bane Su Why Michael wilt thou poyson thy selfe Mic No but my mistres for I feare shele tell Su Tush Michel feare not her she's wise enough Mos Sirra Michell giues a cup of beare M Arden heers to your husband Ales My husband Fra What ailes you woman to crie so suddenly Ales Ah neighbors a sudden qualm came ouer my hartMy husbands deing foorth torments my mynde I know some thing's amisse he is not well Or els I should heard of him ere now Mo She will vndo vs through her foolishnes Gre Feare not M Arden he's well enough Ales Tell not me I know he is not well He was not wount for to stay thus late Good M Francklin go and seeke him foorth And if you finde him send him home to mee And tell him what a feare he hath put me in Fra I lyke not this I pray God all be wellExeunt Fra Mos Gre Ile seeke him out and find him if I can Ales Michaell how shall I doo to rid the rest away Mic Leaue that to my charge let me alone Tis very late M Bradshaw And there are many false knaues abroad And you many narrow lanes to pas Brad Faith frend Michaell and thou saiest trew Therefore I pray thee lights foorth and lends a linck Exeunt Brad Adam Michael Ales Michael bring them to the dores but doo not stay You know I do not loue to be alone Go Susan and bid thy brother come But wherefore should he come Heere is nought but feare Stay Susan stay and helpe to counsell me Susan Alas I counsell feare frights away my wits Then they open the countinghouse doore and looke vppon Arden Ales See Susan where thy quandam Maister lyes Sweete Arden smeard in bloode and filthy gore Susan My brother you and I shall rue this deede AlesCome susan help to lift his body forth And let our salt teares be his obsequies Here enters Mosbie and Greene Mos How now Ales whether will you beare him Ales Sweete Mosbie art thou come Then weepe that will I my wishe in that I ioy thy sight Gre Well it houes vs to be circumspect Mos I for Francklin thinks that we murthred him Ales I but he can not proue it for his lyfe Wele spend this night in daliance and in sport Here enters MichaellMic O mistres the Maior and all the watch Are comming towards our house with glaues billes Ales Make the dore fast let them not come in Mos Tell me swete Ales how shal I escape Ales Out at the back dore ouer the pyle of woode And for one night ly at the floure deluce Mos That is the next way to betray my selfe Gre Alas M Arden the watch will take me here And cause suspition where els would be none AlesWhy take that way that M Mosbie doeth But first conuey the body to the fields Then they beare the body into the fieldsMos Until to morrow sweete Ales now farewel And see you confesse nothing in any case Gre Be resolute M Ales betray vs not But cleaue to vs as we wil stick to you Exeunt Mosbie Grene AlesNow let the iudge and iuries do their worst My house is cleare and now I feare them not SusanAs we went it snowed al the way Which makes", 'supplied For they have refreshed both my spirit and yours Know them therefore that are such The churches of Asia salute you Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord with the church that is in their house with whom I also lodge All the brethren salute you Salute one another with a holy kiss The salutation of me Paul with my own hand If any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ let him be anathema maranatha The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you My charity be with you all in Christ Jesus Amen The Second Epistle of St Paul to the CorinthiansChapter 1Paul an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God and Timothy our brother to the church of God that is at Corinth with all the saints that are in all Achaia Grace unto you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort Who comforteth us in all our tribulation that we also may be able to comfort them who are in all distress by the exhortation wherewith we also are exhorted by God For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us so also by Christ doth our comfort abound Now whether we be in tribulation it is for your exhortation and salvation or whether we be comforted it is for your consolation or whether we be exhorted it is for your exhortation and salvation which worketh the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer That our hope for you may be steadfast knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings so shall you be also of the consolation For we would not have you ignorant brethren of our tribulation which came to us in Asia that we were pressed out of measure above our strength so that we were weary even of life But we had in ourselves the answer of death that we should not trust in ourselves but in God who raiseth the dead Who hath delivered and doth deliver us out of so great dangers in whom we trust that he will yet also deliver us You helping withal in prayer for us that for this gift obtained for us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many in our behalf For our glory is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity of heart and sincerity of God and not in carnal wisdom but in the grace of God we have conversed in this world and more abundantly towards you For we write no other things to you than what you have read and known And I hope that you shall know unto the end As also you have known us in part that we are your glory as you also are ours in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ And in this confidence I had a mind to come to you before that you might have a second grace And to pass by you into Macedonia and again from Macedonia to come to you and by you to be brought on my way towards Judea Whereas then I was thus minded did I use lightness Or the things that I purpose do I purpose according to the flesh that there should be with me It is and It is not But God is faithful for our preaching which was to you was not It is and It is not For the Son of God Jesus Christ who was preached among you by us by me and Sylvanus and Timothy was not It is and It is not but It is was in him For all the promises of God are in him It is therefore also by him amen to God unto our glory Now he that confirmeth us with you in Christ and that hath anointed us is God Who also hath sealed us and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts But I call God to witness upon my soul that to spare you I came not any more to Corinth not because we exercise dominion over your faith but we are helpers of your joy for in faith you stand Chapter 2But I determined this with myself not to come to you again in sorrow For if I make you sorrowful who is he then', "the solar system and of astronomy itself It is somewhat remarkable that Herschel who in the course of his observations traced certain nebulae the light from which must have been two millions of years in reaching the earth should never have remarked these planets which so to speak lay at his feet It reminds one of Esop 's astrologer who to the amusement of his ignorant countrymen while he was wholly occupied in surveying the heavens suddenly found himself plunged in a pit These new planets also we are told are fragments of a larger planet how came this larger planet never to have been discovered Till Herschel 's time we were content with six planets and the sun making up the cabalistical number seven He added another But these four new ones entirely derange the scheme The astronomers have not yet had opportunity to digest them into their places and form new worlds of them This is all unpleasant They are it seems fragments of a larger planet which had by some unknown cause been broken to pieces '' They therefore are probably not inhabited How does this correspond with the goodness of God which will suffer no mass of matter in his creation to remain unoccupied Herschel talks at his ease of whole systems suns with all their attendant planets being consigned to destruction But here we have a catastrophe happening before our eyes and can not avoid being shocked by it God does nothing in vain '' For which of his lofty purposes has this planet been broken to pieces and its fragments left to deform the system of which we are inhabitants at least to humble the pride of man and laugh to scorn his presumption Still they perform their revolutions and obey the projectile and gravitating forces which have induced us to people ten thousand times ten thousand worlds It is time that we should learn modesty to revere in silence the great cause to which the universe is indebted for its magnificence its beauty and harmony and to acknowledge that we do not possess the key that should unlock the mysteries of creation One of the most important lessons that can be impressed on the human mind is that of self knowledge and a just apprehension of what it is that we are competent to achieve We can do much We are capable of much knowledge and much virtue We have patience perseverance and subtlety We can put forth considerable energies and nerve ourselves to resist great obstacles and much suffering Our ingenuity is various and considerable We can form machines and erect mighty structures The invention of man for the ease of human life and for procuring it a multitude of pleasures and accommodations is truly astonishing We can dissect the human frame and anatomise the mind We can study the scene of our social existence and make extraordinary improvements in the administration of justice and in securing to ourselves that germ of all our noblest virtues civil and political liberty We can study the earth its strata its soil its animals and its productions from the cedar that is in Lebanon to the hyssop that springeth out of the wall '' But man is not omnipotent If he aspires to be worthy of honour it is necessary that he should compute his powers and what it is they are competent to achieve The globe of earth with all that is therein '' is our estate and our empire Let us be content with that which we have It were a pitiful thing to see so noble a creature struggling in a field where it is impossible for him to distinguish himself or to effect any thing real There is no situation in which any one can appear more little and ludicrous than when he engages in vain essays and seeks to accomplish that which a moment 's sober thought would teach him was utterly hopeless Even astronomy is to a certain degree our own We can measure the course of the sun and the orbits of the planets We can calculate eclipses We can number the stars assign to them their places and form them into what we call constellations But when we pretend to measure millions of miles in the heavens and to make ourselves acquainted with the inhabitants of ten thousand times ten thousand worlds and the accommodations which the creator has provided for their comfort and felicity we probably", "him to the atmosphere If you had n't said that I 'd wopped him I 've as good a right to be here as any body remarked Fydget indignantly Cut you ' stick ' cumbent take you'sef off trash said the waiter keeping at a respectful distance Do n't come near me Sip growled Fydget doubling his fist do n't come near me or I 'll develope a first principle and ' lucidate a simple idea for you I 'll give you a touch of natur ' without no gloves on but I 'll not stay though I 've a clear right to do it unless you are able yes sassy able to put me out If there is any thing I scorns it 's prejudice and this room 's so full of it and smoke together that I wo n't stay Your cigar sir added Fydget tossing the stump to Mr Green and retiring slowly That fellow 's brazen enough to collect militia fines said if pasted over with white paper and rigged athwart ships he 'd make a pretty good sign for an oyster cellar The rest of the company laughed nervously as if not perfectly sure that Fydget was out of hearing The world 's full of it nothin ' but prejudice I 'm always served the same way and though I 've so much to do planning the world 's good I ca n't attend to my own business it not only wo n't support me but it treats me with despise and unbecoming freedery Now I was used sinful about my universal language which every body can understand which makes no noise and which do n't convolve no wear and tear of the tongue It 's the patent 29 1293 TOOLONG omnibus linguister to be done by winking and blinking and cocking your eye the way the cat fishes make Fourth of July orations I was going to have it introduced in Congress to save the expense of anchovies and more porter feller in the street I danced right up to him and began canoeuvering my daylights to ask him what o'clock it was and I 'm blow 'd if he did n't swear I was crazy up fist and stop debate by putting it to me right atween the eyes so that I 've been pretty well bung 'd up about the peepers ever since by a feller too who could n't understand a simple idea That was worse than the kick a feller gave me in market because ' cording to first principles I put a bullowney sassinger into my pocket and did n't pay for it The ' riginal law which you may see in children says when you ai n't got no money the next best thing is to grab and run I did grab and run but he grabb 'd me and I had to trot back agin which always hurts my feelin 's and stops the march of mind He would n't hear me ' lucidate the simple and lent me the loan of his foot was werry sewere It was unsatisfactory and discombobberative and made me wish I could find out the hurtin ' principle and have it ' radicated Carriages were driving up to the door of a house brilliantly illuminated in one of the fashionable streets and the music which pealed from within intimated that the merry dance was on foot I 'm goin ' in said Fydget I 'm not afeard if we go on first principles we ai n't afeard of nothin ' and since they 've monopolized my sheer of fun they ca n't do less than give me a shinplaster to go away My jacket 's so wet with the rain if I do n't get dry I 'll be sewed up and have hic jacket wrote atop of me which means defuncted of toggery not imprevious to water In I go ' In accordance with this design he watched his opportunity and slipped quietly into the gay mansion he looked in upon the dancers Who o ip shouted Fydget Fyxington forgetting himself in the excitement of the scene Who o ip added he as he danced forward with prodigious vigour and activity flourishing the eatables with which his hands were crammed as if they were a pair of cymbals Whurro o o plank it down that 's your sort make yourselves merry gals and boys it 's all accordin ' to", 'to determine the growth and development of our language Yet such a practise means this in the last analysis There are not a few words and idioms in English that have neither logic nor reason to commend them but are the product of analogy as it its and you instead of the strictly correct hit his yet these analogical formations which at first were mere slang long ago drove our proper pronouns from the field This change took place in the last two or three centuries and that too in the very face of the vaunted authority of Shakespeare and the King James Version No doubt the pedants and purists opposed this change as utterly illogical and contrary to the natural order of development and growth of our English speech but they were gradually borne down It is the vast body of those who use the language the people not the lexicographers and scholars solely or chiefly who are the final arbiters in a matter of this kind It is the law of speech as registered in the usage of those who employ the language that decides ultimately whether a given phrase shall survive or perish and this is done so unconsciously withal that the people are not aware that they are sealing the destiny of some particular vocable This silent indefinable resistless force we call the genius of the paper will not be misunderstood The article let it be distinctly and emphatically stated is not intended as a brief for slang far from it It is written simply to call attention anew to the fact that slang is not to be absolutely condemned as the main source of corruption of our speech as some assert but that contrariwise it is an important factor in the growth of our vernacular and serves at least the best of it a useful purpose in repairing the resulting waste which necessarily occurs in English as in every spoken language', "something that is better than genius and men whom birth and station have rendered eminent may discover that they owe some duty to those whom nature has made more than their equals and who Beneath the good tho ' far are far above the great Thomas Chatterton was born in the parish of St Mary Redcliffe at Bristol on the twentieth of November 1752 His father who was of the same name and who died about three months before the birth of his son had been writing master to a classical school singing man in Bristol cathedral and master of the free school in Pyle street in that city and is related to have been inclined to a belief in magic and deeply versed in Cornelius Agrippa His forefathers had borne the humble office of sexton to St Mary Redcliffe church for a century and a half till the death of John Chatterton great uncle of the poet From what is recorded of the infancy of Chatterton parents may be satisfied that an inaptness to learn in childhood is far from being a prognostic of future dullness At the age of five years he was sent to the school of which his father had been master and was found so incorrigibly stupid that he was rejected by the teacher whose name was Love as incapable of profiting by his instruction His mother as most mothers would have done in the like case bitterly lamented her son 's untowardness when an old musical manuscript in French coming in his way he fell in love as she expressed it with the illuminated capitals Of this fancy she eagerly availed herself to lead him on to an acquaintance with the alphabet and from hence proceeded to teach him to read in an old Testament or Bible in the black letter Doctor Gregory one of his biographers justly observes that it is not unreasonable to suppose his peculiar fondness for antiquities to have originated in this incident It is related on the testimony of his sister as a mark of his early thirst for distinction that being offered a present of china ware by a potter and asked what device he would have painted on it he replied Paint me an angel with wings and a trumpet to trumpet my name about the world '' It is so usual with those who are fondly attached to a child to deceive themselves into a belief that what it has said on the suggestion of others has proceeded from its own mind that much credit is seldom due to such marvels A little before he had attained his eighth year he was admitted into Colston 's charity school in Bristol an institution in some respects similar to that excellent one of Christ 's Hospital in London the boys being boarded and clothed as well as instructed in the house In two years his dislike to reading was so thoroughly overcome that he spent the pocket money allowed him by his mother in hiring books from a circulating library He became reserved thoughtful and at times melancholy mixed little in childish sports and between his eleventh and twelfth years had made a catalogue of the books he had read to the number of seventy It is to be regretted that with a disposition thus studious he was not instructed in any language but his own The example of one of the assistants in the school named Thomas Phillips spread a poetical emulation among the elder boys of whom Thistlethwaite Cary and Fowler figured in the periodical publications of the day Chatterton did not escape the contagion and a pocket book presented to him by his sister as a new year 's gift was returned at the end of the year filled with his writing chiefly in verse Phillips is probably the person whose skill in poetry is extolled by Chatterton in an elegy on the death of his acquaintance of that name which has some stanzas of remarkable beauty Soon after his confirmation by the bishop at twelve years of age he was prompted by the serious reflections which the performance of that ceremony had awakened in him to compose some lines on the Last Day and a paraphrase of the ninth chapter of Job and of some chapters in Isaiah Had his life been protracted there is every reason to believe from the process which usually takes place in minds constituted like his that after an", ' It was the first time Dotty had ever dined at a public house A bill of fare was something entirely new to her She wondered how it happened that the Boston printers knew what the people in that hotel were about to have for dinner Mr Parlin looked with amusement at the demure little lady beside him Not a sign of curiosity did she betray except to gaze around her with keen eyes which saw everything even to the pattern of the napkins Some time she would have questions to ask but not now And what would you like for dinner Alice Mr Parlin said this as they were sipping their soup Dotty glanced at the small table before them which offered scarcely anything but saltcellars and castors and then at the paper her father held in his hand She was about to reply that she would wait till the table was ready but as there was one man seated opposite her and another standing at the back of her chair she merely said I dont know papa Alamode beef fricasseed chicken Calcutta curry read her mischievous father from the bill as fast as he could read macaroni salsify flummery sirup of cream You see it is hard to make a choice dear Escaloped oysters pigeon pie postponed Ill take some of that papa broke in Dotty What dear Some of the pigeon pie sponed answered Dotty in a low voice determined to come to a decision of some sort It was not likely to make much difference what she should choose when everything was alike wonderful and strange Pigeon pie postponed said Mr Parlin to the man at the back of Dottys chair turkey with oysters for me The polite waiter smiled so broadly that he showed two long rows of white teeth It could not be Dotty who amused him Her conduct was all that is prim and proper She sat beside her papa as motionless as a waxen baby her eyes rolling right and left as if they were jerked by a secret wire It certainly could not have been Dotty Then what was it the man saw which was funny Only one pigeon pie in the house sir said he trying to look very solemn and if the young lady will be pleased to wait Ill bring it to her in a few minutes No such dish on any of the other bills of fare A rarity for this special day sir Anything else miss while you wait Mr Parlin looked rather surprised There had been no good reason given for not bringing the pie at once however he merely asked Dotty to choose again and this time she chose tomato steak at a venture There were two gentlemen at the opposite side of the table and one of them watched Dotty with interest Her mother has taken great pains with her he thought she handles her knife and fork very well Where have I seen that child before While he was still calling to mind the faces of various little girls of his acquaintance and trying to remember which face belonged to Dotty the waiter arrived with the pigeon pie postponed ', 'WhenEumeneshad considered that he had wonne honour ynough in obtayning victory and especially that he had gotten the bodies of two his chiefest enimies he caused to sound the retraict And after he had set vp garnished his Trophe and buried the dead he sent certaine messangers towards theMacedonianPhalange to exhorte them to take his parte offring to as many as were disposed leaue to departe Who taking the appointment league confirmed by their othes prayed they might go to the next villages to prouide them of victuals whereunto be agr ed But after they had made their prouision falsifying their othe promisse they in yenight stole their wayes meaning to ioyne withAntipater whereofEumenesaduertised and thinking of the periured traytours to be reuenged incontinent pursued them But s eing what for their manly noble courages and also for the dolor and anguishe whiche he felt of his wounds that he nothing preuayled he immediatly retired And thus through this great victory but chiefly by the killing of two his principall enimies being both noble personages well estemed he acquired great renowme and fame From thence he marched towardesPerdicas through the Countrey ofCilice hoping in good time to come to his succoure and helpe AfterPerdicashath brought his Souldiers intoEgypt they slea him AndPhitonandArideare chosen Gouernours ouer the Kings The xiij Chapter WHenPerdicaswas entredEgypt something n ere the Riuer ofNyle Nyle he encamped before the Citie ofPeluse Peluse and there taking vpon him to scoure and make cleane an old ditch through which ranne an arme of the RiuerNyle he impaired and lost all whiche before he had done for the riuer ranne then with so fierce and vehement a course that it carried awaye and ouerflowed all wherfore many of his Souldiers rendred toPtolome forPerdicasin the ende became so detestable in pride beastly cruelty ythe put his Captaynes fro all gouerneme t and would by force viole ne ouer rule al ButPtolomedid otherwise for he was curteous liberall to his Captaynes would gladly heare them whensoeuer they spake besides he prouided for the m ete and necessarie places ofEgipt and furnished them with men armoure weapon and all other things n edefull for the defence of the Countrey Wherfore whatsoeuer aduentures he tooke in hande eyther in battaill or else he co monly had the better bycause his Souldiers loued him so dearely that they woulde hasard them selues in any daunger to do him pleasure seruice WhenPerdicass e this eminent mischief meaning to get agayne the good willes of his Captaynes clerely lost and to put things in better order that were disordered he by the sound of the Trumpet assembled his Captaynes and Souldiers making a long protestation wherin with curteous and gentle wordes he exhorted them when he had by gifts wonne some and other with large promisses thinking that he had then brought them agayne to a good conformitie to serue him and to attempt any danger he would lead them to for his cause he commaunded them that they should by the first watch be in a readinesse to marche forward not declaring to any whether he wold and continuing their iourney all night with great sp ede about the day breake they enca ped byNyle n ere a towne and Castle called theWall of the Camels The Wall of the Camelles and besieged it But after a dayes continuaunce there he beganne to setouer his army And first he put ouer his Elephantes next to them his footemen which carried the terges and scaling ladders and all the rest which were appointed for the assaulte of the towne After them he placed his best men at armes which should encountrePtolomeif at any tyme he issued out into the fields And as they were passing about the middest of the riuer they escried on the other side the enimy whomePtolomewith great sp ede hrust into the towne for the defence thereof And although they were first entred the towne which they well vnderstood both by their noyse and sound of Tru ppets it nothing daunted the courages ofPerdicasSouldiers but that they stoutely approched the walles and addressed them to the scaling thereof and they which led the Elephaunts threw downe the trenches and battred and spoyled the batlements of the Curtennes whiche thingPtolomes eing and minding to encourage his Captaynes and Souldiers whereof were many both famous and valiaunt encountred them euen vpon the vttermost rampare at the push of the Pyke and fighting in a', "ransom a poor man may pay for her deliverance '' Peace '' said the Grand Master This thy daughter hath practised the art of healing hath she not '' Ay gracious sir '' answered the Jew with more confidence and knight and yeoman squire and vassal may bless the goodly gift which Heaven hath assigned to her Many a one can testify that she hath recovered them by her art when every other human aid hath proved vain but the blessing of the God of Jacob was upon her '' Beaumanoir turned to Mont Fitchet with a grim smile See brother '' he said the deceptions of the devouring Enemy Behold the baits with which he fishes for souls giving a poor space of earthly life in exchange for eternal happiness hereafter Well said our blessed rule Semper percutiatur leo vorans ' Up on the lion Down with the destroyer '' said he shaking aloft his mystic abacus as if in defiance of the powers of darkness Thy daughter worketh the cures I doubt not '' thus he went on to address the Jew by words and sighs and periapts and other cabalistical mysteries '' Nay reverend and brave Knight '' answered Isaac but in chief measure by a balsam of marvellous virtue '' Where had she that secret '' said Beaumanoir It was delivered to her '' answered Isaac reluctantly by Miriam a sage matron of our tribe '' Ah false Jew '' said the Grand Master was it not from that same witch Miriam the abomination of whose enchantments have been heard of throughout every Christian land '' exclaimed the Grand Master crossing himself Her body was burnt at a stake and her ashes were scattered to the four winds and so be it with me and mine Order if I do not as much to her pupil and more also I will teach her to throw spell and incantation over the soldiers of the blessed Temple There Damian spurn this Jew from the gate shoot him dead if he oppose or turn again With his daughter we will deal as the Christian law and our own high office warrant '' Poor Isaac was hurried off accordingly and expelled from the preceptory all his entreaties and even his offers unheard and disregarded He could do not better than return to the house of the Rabbi and endeavour through his means to learn how his daughter was to be disposed of He had hitherto feared for her honour he was now to tremble for her life Meanwhile the Grand Master ordered to his presence the Preceptor of Templestowe CHAPTER XXXVI Say not my art is fraud all live by seeming The beggar begs with it and the gay courtier Gains land and title rank and rule by seeming The clergy scorn it not and the bold soldier Will eke with it his service All admit it All practise it and he who is content With showing what he is shall have small credit In church or camp or state So wags the world Old Play Albert Malvoisin President or in the language of the Order Preceptor of the establishment of Templestowe was brother to that Philip Malvoisin who has been already occasionally mentioned in this history and was like that baron in close league with Brian de Bois Guilbert Amongst dissolute and unprincipled men of whom the Temple Order included but too many Albert of Templestowe might be distinguished but with this difference from the audacious Bois Guilbert that he knew how to throw over his vices and his ambition the veil of hypocrisy and to assume in his exterior the fanaticism which he internally despised Had not the arrival of the Grand Master been so unexpectedly sudden he would have seen nothing at Templestowe which might have appeared to argue any relaxation of discipline And even although surprised and to a certain extent detected Albert Malvoisin listened with such respect and apparent contrition to the rebuke of his Superior and made such haste to reform the particulars he censured succeeded in fine so well in giving an air of ascetic devotion to a family which had been lately devoted to license and pleasure that Lucas Beaumanoir began to entertain a higher opinion of the Preceptor 's morals than the first appearance of the establishment had inclined him to adopt But these favourable sentiments on the part of the Grand Master were greatly shaken by the intelligence that Albert", 'the chefe of the congregacion the prynces of Israel which were with him herde these wordes that the children of Ruben Gad and Manasse had spoken they pleased them well And Phineas the sonne of Eleasar the prest sayde the children of Rube Gad and Manasse This daye we knowe that yeLORDEis amonge vs in that ye not trespaced agaynst theLORDEin this dede Now ye delyuered the children of Israel out of the hande of theLORDE Then Phineas the sonne of Eleasar the prest and the rulers returned out of the londe of Gilead from the children of Ruben and Gad yelonde of Canaa to the children of Israel and brought them worde agayne of the matter Then were the children of Israel well co tente with the thinge And they praysed the God of Israel and sayde nomore that they wolde go vp agaynst them with an armye to destroye the londe that the childre of Ruben and Gad dwelt in And yechildre of Ruben and Gad called the name of the altare This altare be witnesse betwene vs that theLORDEis God TheXXIII Chapter ANd after a longe season whan theLORDEhad broughte Israel to rest from all their enemies rounde aboute and Iosua was now olde and well stricken in age he called all Israel and their Elders heades iudges and officers and sayde them I am olde and well aged and ye sene all that theLORDEyoure God hath done all these nacions in youre sighte For theLORDEyoure God himself hath foughte for you Beholde I parted amonge you yere naunt of the nacions by lot euery trybe his enheritaunce from Iordane forth and all the nacions whom I roted out the greate see westwarde And theLORDEyoure God shal thrust them out before you and dryue them awaye from you that ye maye their londe in possession as theLORDEyoure God hath promysed you Be stro ge now therfore that ye maye obserue and do all that is wrytten in the boke of the lawe of Moses so that ye turne not asyde from it nether to the righte hande ner to the lefte that ye come not amonge yeremnaunt of these nacio s which are with you And se that ye make no mencion ner sweare by the names of their goddes nether serue them ner bowe youre selues them But cleue theLORDEyoure God as ye done this daye the shal theLORDEdryue awaye greate and mightie nacions before you like as there hath no man bene able to stonde before you this daye One of you shall chace a thousande for theLORDEyoure God fighteth for you acordinge as he promysed you Take diligent hede therfore youre soules that ye loue theLORDEyoure God But yf ye turne backe and cleue these other nacions and make mariages with them so that ye come amo ge them and they amonge you be ye sure then that theLORDEyoure God shall nomore dryue out all these nacions before you but they shall be you a snare and net and prickes in youre sydes and thornes in youre eyes vntyll he destroyed you from the good lo de which theLORDEyoure God hath geuen you Beholde this daye do I go the waye of all the worlde and ye shal knowe euen from all youre hert and from all youre soule that there hath not fayled one worde of all the good that theLORDEyoure God promysed you Now like as all the good is come that theLORDEyoure God promised you Deut 2 beuen so shal theLORDEcause all euell to come vpon you tyll he destroied you from this good londe which theLORDEyoure God hath geuen you yf ye transgresse yecouenaunt of theLORDEyoure God which he hath commaunded you And yf ye go yorwaye and serue other goddes and worshipe the then shall the wrath of theLORDEwaxe whote ouer you shall shortly destroye you out of the good londe ythe hath geuen you TheXXIIII Chapter IOsua gathered all the trybes of Israeltogether Sichem and called the Elders of Israel the heades iudges and officers And wha they were come before God he sayde all the people Thus sayeth theLORDEthe God of Israel Gen 11 dYorfathers dwelt afore time beyo de yewater Abraha Nahor wtTarah their father serued other goddes Gen 12 aThen toke I yorfather Abraham beyonde the water caused him to walke in the londe of Canaan multiplied his sede and gaue him Isaac Gen 21 a Gen 25 c Gen 32 aand Isaac I gaue', "Greek Verses and with such a Voice Emphasis and Action that he almost frighten'd the Women and as for the Gentleman he was so far from entertaining any further suspicion of Adams that he now doubted whether he had not a Bishop in his House He ran into the most extravagant Encomiums on his Learning and the Goodness of his Heart began to dilate to all the Strangers He said he had great Compassion for the poor young Woman who looked pale and faint with her Journey and in truth he conceived a much higherOpinion of her Quality than it deserved He said he was sorry he could not accommodate them all But if they were contented with his Fire side he would sit up with the Men and the young Woman might if she pleased partake his Wife's Bed which he advis'd her to for that they must walk upwards of a Mile to any House of Entertainment and that not very good neither Adams who liked his Seat his Ale his Tobacco and his Company persuaded Fanny to accept this kind Proposal in which Sollicitation he was seconded by Joseph Nor was she very difficultly prevailed on for she had slept little the last Night and not at all the preceding so that Love itself was scarce able to keep her Eyes open any longer The Offer therefore being kindly accepted the good Woman produced every thing eatable in her House on the Table and the Guests being heartily invited as heartily regaled themselves especially Parson Adams As to the other two they were Examples of the Truth of the physical Observation that Love like other sweet Things is no Whetter of the Stomach Supper was no sooner ended than Fanny at her own Request retired and the good Woman bore her Company The Man of the House Adams and Joseph who would modestly have withdrawn had not the Gentleman insisted on the contrary drew round the Fire side where Adams to use his own Words replenished his Pipe and the Gentleman produced a Bottle of excellent Beer being the best Liquor in his House The modest Behaviour of Joseph with the Gracefulness of his Person the Character which Adams gave of him and the Friendship he seemed to entertain for him began to work on the Gentleman's Affections and raised in him a Curiosity to know the Singularity which Adams had mentioned in his History This Curiosity Adams was no sooner informed of than with Joseph's Consent he agreed to gratify it and accordingly related all he knew with as much Tenderness as was possible for the Character of Lady Booby and concluded with the long faithful and mutual Passion between him and Fanny not concealing the Meanness of her Birth and Education These latter Circumstances entirely cured a Jealousy which had lately risen in the Gentleman's Mind that Fanny was the Daughter of some Person of Fashion and that Joseph had run away with her and Adams was concerned in the Plot He was now enamour'd of his Guests drank their Healths with great Cheerfulness and return'd many Thanks toAdams who had spent much Breath for he was a circumstantial Teller of a Story Adams told him it was now in his power to return that Favour for his extraordinary Goodness as well as that Fund of Literature he was Master of which he did not expect to find under such a Roof had raised in him more Curiosity than he had ever known Therefore ' said he if it be not too toublesome Sir your History if you please 'The Gentleman answered he could not refuse him what he had so much Right to insist on and after some of the common Apologies which are the usual Preface to a Story he thus began in which the gentleman relates the history of his life SIR I am descended of a good Family and was born a Gentleman My Education was liberal and at a public School in whichI proceeded so far as to become Master of the Latin and to be tolerably versed in the Greek Language My Father died when I was sixteen and left me Master of myself He bequeathed me a moderate Fortune which he intended I should not receive till I attained the Age of twenty five For he constantly asserted that was full early enough to give up any Man entirely to the Guidance of his own Discretion However as", "have already attained let us walk by the same rule let us mind the same thing By such freedom and Openness Christians will readily see whether they are so far agreed in what they judge to be the great essential doctrines of the christian religion and the necessary rules of church government as that they can safely walk together in close union and communion or whether they differ so widely in matters of religion as that 'tis necessary for them to be seperate each one peaceably enjoying his own sentiments worship and discipline And such a knowledge of each others belief and religious sentiments as can be obtained only by speaking plainly and intelligibly is absolutely necessary to their walking together consistently in the Fellowship of the Gospel And this is what every one hath an undoubted right to know and be satisfied about with respect to all those who desire to enjoy communion with him or to be united with him in the same plan or form of ecclesiastical discipline For it would be a most evident and gross Insringment upon christian Liberty for a person or a church to be obliged to hold communion and walk in strict Union with those concerning whose qualifications for such communion they can have no clear and rational satisfaction But I am sensible there is one grand objection may be raised against speaking thus freely and intelligibly in a known tongue to the following purpose Suppose I am concerned with a church or a number of churches and ministers of whom a great many or even the greater part labour under unhappy prejudices and mistakes perhaps they are narrow contracted and bigotted in their sentiments and lay a mighty stress upon some meer circumstantials in which I cannot agree with them and if I should open my mind freely upon all religious subjects they would reject me and not hold communion with me may I not in that case keep upon the reserve or deal a little in doubtful ambiguous expressions which I apprehend they will understand in a sense different from what I really intend in both which senses the words will well bear to be understood May I not prudently do this with an honest view and design to instruct them better and gradually bring them off from their unreasonable prejudices as I shall find they will be able to bear it And is there not a degree of christian condescention and forbearance to be used in such cases To which I will answer freely with great plainness of speach without a designed reference to any particular case person or persons whatever and with a disposition to be thankful to the kind friend that will correct me wherein I may be wrong I doubt not but that there have been and still may be cases very similar to this which is here supposed I also readily allow that in this dark imperfect state there ever will be great room and abundant occasion for much condescention and forbearance in reference to the mistakes and prejudices of our fellow christians and a disposition to practise this as far as may be safely done consistent with adhering to plain important truth and duty is a very amiable and necessary part of the christian temper But then the necessity of practising this mutual condescention and forbearance is a very substantial reason why we should use the greatest freedom andintelligiblenessin speaking in the church so that when we have opened our minds and sentiments freely then all concerned may be able to exercise their undoubted right of judging for themselves how far we are agreed and whether there is any such material difference in sentiments between us as may forbid our walking together in the strictest union and fellowship in all the important concerns of religion and the church But without this freedom and openness what possible room can there be for condescention What gospel precept or principle of reason can dictate such a preposterous condescention as to be satisfied with persons talking inArabic or any other unknown tongue upon the momentous subjects of religion and to believe at the same time that they mean veryright or to besure nothing materially wrong This would be a very odd sort of christian forbearance to which the gospel is an utter stranger But perhaps it will be urged that after all this plainness of speech those with whom I am concerned and with whom I want to", "I hate all lords they are a parcel of courtiers and Hanoverians and I will have nothing to do with them Well sir said the gentleman if that is your resolution the message I am to deliver to you is that my lord desires the favour of your company this morning in Hyde Park You may tell my lord answered the squire that I am busy and cannot come I have enough to look after at home and can't stir abroad on any account I am sure sir quoth the other you are too much a gentleman to send such a message you will not I am convinced have it said of you that after having affronted a noble peer you refuse him satisfaction His lordship would have been willing from his great regard to the young lady to have made up matters in another way but unless he is to look on you as a father his honour will not suffer his putting up such an indignity as you must be sensible you offered him I offered him cries the squire it is a d n'd lie I never offered him anything Upon these words the gentleman returned a very short verbal rebuke and this he accompanied at the same time with some manual remonstrances which no sooner reached the ears of Mr Western than that worthy squire began to caper very briskly about the room bellowing at the same time with all his might as if desirous to summon a greater number of spectators to behold his agility The parson who had left great part of the tankard unfinished was not retired far he immediately attended therefore on the squire's vociferation crying Bless me sir what's the matter Matter quoth the squire here's a highwayman I believe who wants to rob and murder me for he hath fallen upon me with that stick there in his hand when I wish I may be d n'd if I gid un the least provocation How sir said the captain did you not tell me I lyed No as I hope to be saved answered the squire I believe I might say 'Twas a lie that I had offered any affront to my lord but I never said the word 'you lie ' I understand myself better and you might have understood yourself better than to fall upon a naked man If I had a stick in my hand you would not have dared strike me I'd have knocked thy lantern jaws about thy ears Come down into yard this minute and I'll take a bout with thee at single stick for a broken head that I will or I will go into naked room and box thee for a belly full At unt half a man at unt I'm sure The captain with some indignation replied I see sir you are below my notice and I shall inform his lordship you are below his I am sorry I have dirtied my fingers with you At which words he withdrew the parson interposing to prevent the squire from stopping him in which he easily prevailed as the other though he made some efforts for the purpose did not seem very violently bent on success However when the captain was departed the squire sent many curses and some menaces after him but as these did not set out from his lips till the officer was at the bottom of the stairs and grew louder and louder as he was more and more remote they did not reach his ears or at least did not retard his departure Poor Sophia however who in her prison heard all her father's outcries from first to last began now first to thunder with her foot and afterwards to scream as loudly as the gentleman himself had done before though in a much sweeter voice These screams soon silenced the squire and turned all his consideration towards his daughter whom he loved so tenderly that the least apprehension of any harm happening to her threw him presently into agonies for except in that single instance in which the whole future happiness of her life was concerned she was sovereign mistress of his inclinations Having ended his rage against the captain with swearing he would take the law of him the squire now mounted upstairs to Sophia whom as soon as he had unlocked and opened the door he found all pale and breathless The moment however that", "nice as to Solaecism or Barbarism judges to a hair of little decencies knows better than any Man what is not to be written and never hazards himself so far as to fall but plods on deliberately and as a grave Man ought is sure to put his staff before him in short he sets his heart upon it and with wonderful care makes his business sure that is in plain English neither to be blam'd nor prais'd I could sayes my Author find out some blemishes inHomer and am perhaps as naturally inclin'd to be disgusted at a fault as another Man But after all to speak impartially his faillings are such as are only marks of humane frailty they are little Mistakes or rather Negligences which have escap'd his pen in the fervor of his writing the sublimity of his spirit carries it with me against his carelesness And thoughApolloniushisArgonautes andTheocritus hisEidullia are more free from Errors there is not any Man of so false a judgment who would choose rather to have beenApolloniusorTheocritus thanHomer 'Tis worth our consideration a little to examine how much theseHypercritiquesof English Poetry differ from the opinion of the Greek and Latine Judges of Antiquity from theItaliansandFrenchwho have succeeded them and indeed from the general tast and approbation of all Ages Heroique Poetry which they contemn has ever been esteem'd and ever will be the greatest work of humane Nature In that rank hasAristotleplac'd it andLonginusis so full of the like expressions that he abundantly confirms the others Testimony Horaceas plainly delivers his opinion and particularly praisesHomerin these Verses Trojani Belli Scriptorem Maxime Lolli Dum tu declamas Romae praeneste relegi Qui quid sit pulchrum quid turpe quid utile quid non Plenius ac melius Chrysippo Crantore dicit And in another place modestly excluding himself from the number of Poets because he only writ Odes and Satyres he tells you a Poet is such an one Cui mens Divinior atque os Magna Sonaturum Quotations are superfluous in an establish'd truth othern ise I could reckon up amongst the Moderns all theItalianCommentators onAristotle'sBook of Poetry and amongst theFrench the greatest of this Age BoileauandRapin the latter of which is alone sufficient were all other Critiques lost to teach anew the rules of writing Any Man who will seriously consider the nature of an Epique Poem how it agrees with that of Poetry in general which is to instruct and to delight what actions it describes and what persons they are chiefly whom it insorms will find it a work which indeed is full of difficulty in the attempt but admirable when 'tis well performed I write not this with the least intention to undervalue the other parts of Poetry for Comedy is both excellently instructive and extreamly pleasant Satyre lashes Vice into Reformation and humor represents folly so as to render it ridiculous Many of our present Writers are eminent in both these kinds and particularly the Author of thePlain Dealer whom I am proud to call my Friend has oblig'd all honest and vertuous Men by one of the most bold most general and most useful Satyres which has ever been presented on the English Theater I do not dispute the preference of Tragedy let every Man enjoy his tast but 'tis unjust that they who have not the least notion of Heroique writing should therefore condemn the pleasure which others receive from it because they cannot comprehend it Let them please their appetites in eating what they like but let them not force their dish on all the Table They who would combat general Authority with particular Opinion must first establish themselves a reputation of understanding better than other men Are all the flights of Heroique Poetry to be concluded bombast unnatural and meer madness because theyare not affected with their Excellencies 'Tis just as reasonable as to conclude there is no day because a blind Man cannot distinguish of Light and Colours ought they not rather in modesty to doubt of their own judgments when they think this or that expression inHomer Virgil Tasso orMilton's Paradice to be too far strain'd than positively to conclude that 'tis all fustian and meer nonsence 'Tis true there are limits to be set betwixt the boldness and rashness of a Poet but he must understand those limits who pretends to judge as well as he who undertakes to write and he who has no liking to the whole ought in reason to be excluded from censuring", 'first treatise Cap 1 What the plague is THe auncient physitions in times past greatly doubted what the essential cause of this disease which we commonly call the plague or pestilence should be yet all do agree that it is a pernitious and contagious feauer and reckned to be one of the number of those which are calledEpidemia chiefely proce ding of adusted and melancholike bloud which may be easily perceiued by the extreame heate and inflammation which inwardly they doe fe le that are infected therewith first assalting the harte and astonishing the vitall spirites as also by the exterior Carbunkles and botches which it produceth whose malignitie is such both in yong and olde rich and poore noble and ignoble that vsing all the meanes which by art can or may be deuised yet in some it will in no sorte giue place vntill it hath by death conquered the partie infected therewith Cap 2 Cause of the plague THere are diuers causes whereof this disease may proceede as sundrie writers do aledge as by ouer great and vnnaturall heate and drieth by great rayne and inundatyons of waters or by great store or rotten and stincking bodies both of men and beastes lying vppon the face of the earth vnburied as in the time of warres hath bene seene which doth so corrupt the ayre as that thereby our Corne Fruites Herbes and waters which we dayly vse for our foode and sustenaunce are infected also it may come by some stincking doonghils filthie and standing pooles of water and vnsauery smelles which are neere the places where we dwell or by thrusting a great companie of people into a close narrow or straight roome as most commonly we see in shippes co mon Gayles and in narrow and close lanes and streetes where many people doe dwell together and the places not orderly kept cleane and sweete But most commonly in this our time it is dispersed amongst vs by accompaning our selues with such as either or lately had the disease them selues or at least beene conuersant with such as bene infected therewith But for the most parte it doth come by receauing into ur custody some clothes or such like things that bene vsed about some infected body wherin the infection may lye hidden a long time as hath bene too too ofte experimented with repentance too late in many places It may also come by dogs cats pigs and weasells which are prone and apt to receiue and carrie the infection from place to place But howsoeuer it doth come let vs assure our selues that it is a iust punishment of God ayde vpon vs for our manyfold sinnes and transgressions against his diuine Maiestie for asSenecasayth quicquid patimur ab alto venit what crosses or afflictions soeuer wee suffer it commeth from the Lord either for a triall of our fai h or a punishment for our sinnes Wherefore to distinguish any farther thereof I thinke it needlesse for my ententis in briefe sort so exactly as I can to shew the meanes how to preuent the same as also how to cure it when we are infected But before I enter to intreate thereof I thinke it not a misse to shew what forewarninges and tokens are giuen vs before hand of the comming thereof thereby the better to preuent the same by prayer and repentance Cap 3 Warninges of the plague to come AVicena noble Physition saith that when wee see the naturall course of the ayre and seasons of the yeere to be altered as when the springe time is colde clowdie and drie the haruest time stormie and tempestuous the morninges and euenings to be very colde and at noone extreame hote these doe foreshew the plague to come Also Firie impressions when wee see firie impressions in the firmament specially in the ende of sommer as commets and such like and that in the beginning of haruest we see great store of little frogs Frogs and Toades red toades and myse on the earth abounding extraordinarily or when in sommer we see great store of toades creeping on the earth hauing long tayles of an asheye colour on their backes and their bellies spotted and of diuers colours and when we see great store of gnattes to swymme on the waters Gnattes or flying in great companyes together or when our trees and Herbes doe abounde', 'keepe them for it is a thinge verie excellent Perfect sope TAke syxe graynes of Muske tempered and steeped in good Rose water foure graines of Ciuet reduced and beaten into poulder and mingle them with the saied Sope but the tempered or steeped Muske muste bee hote and by this meanes you shall a verie perfect Sope VVhole and massy blacke sope TAke tenne pounde of the saied poulder of Sope well sifted cloues foure vnces of good Mace twoo vnces damaske Macaleb Cyperuswhiche the Apoticaries callIuncus odoratus Sandali Citrini Storax liquida of eche of theym an vnce sweete oyle as muche as shall suffise and hauing stamped that whiche oughte to bee stamped make of it as is aboue saied But if you will it more singuler putte to it Muske tempered in Rose water as afore with a lytle Ciuet after incorporate well all together and make thereof balles or square cakes or hartes or suche other formes as you luste to muke youre selfe then dry them in the shadowe and so shall you finde them of a singulergood odour and sauour Damaske parfume TAke fyne Muske foure gaynes Cyuet two graynes Ambergris fine Sugre of eche of them foure graynes Bengewine a grayne of fatteStorax calamitathree graines lignum Aloestwoo graines beate them well into poulder and putte all together in a litle parfuminge panne powre into it as muche Rose water or the water of the flowres of Orenges Citrons and Lemons all together as will bee twoo fingers highe aboue the other drooges in makinge vnder it a small fier that it maye not boyle and when the water is consumed you shall powre in other and hauing continued thus doinge a certaine number of daies you shall an excellent Sope Another parfume of Damaske TAkeStorax calamita foure vnces Bengewyne foure vnces Labdanum lignum AloesSynamon of eche of theym an vnce Sperma Ceti a dragme Muske foure scrupules cloues a dragme Rose water eyght vnces stampe them and putte them in the parfuming panne An excellent pomander TAke xvi or xx Pepins or other swete melow apples y which beinge pared and cut in quarters you shall adde to euerye quarter fowre or sixe Cloues then put them in some vessell of earthe well leaded within with as muche Rose water as wyll couer them ouer Then couer them with a trenchour or some other cleane thinge lettinge them so stande one whole daye And after powre them all in some newe vessell well leaded putting to it foure pounde of freshe hogges suet well taken from the fleshe and skynne cutverie small and well chopped with a knife make vrder it a small fier that it burne not than in straining it out you shall make it droppe into some vessell of freshe and cleare water and so purifie the grease thre or foure daies keping it in the same vessell and chaunginge often times a daye the saied water for the oftener you chaunge it the better you shall purge the grease Than take out the saied seyme the apples and the rose water together and take the fatte oute of the vessell dreaninge it well and adding to it Spikenarde with twoo vnces of Cloues an vnce of Synamom a quarter ofsandalum citrinum an vnce of Bengewyne and as muche ofstorax calamita Braye all these kindes together and put it in a fine linnen clothe in maner of litle purses but let the cloth bee some what large and binde it wel that the sayd kinds scatter not abrode among the grease Then make it boyle with a litle fier far of from the flame or leyt or set before it some tyle or bricke letting it boyle so faire and softlye foure or sixe houres vntill all the rose water bee vanished awaye whiche may be proued in this maner Put a lytle sticke downe to the bottom of the vessell and plucke it oute agayne quickelye and put it in the fier and if it burne without anye noyse it is a token that there is no moore water but tarte vntyll it bee all well consumed sturringe it sometime to the entent it burne not to or smell of the burning Beware also of the smoke for if it take once y sauour of it you can neuer get it out when all is wel sodden take eyghte vnces of white Waxe and put it in the saied', 'courtly conceit no lesse then the deuice before remembred Lycophronone of the seuen Greeke Lyrickes who when they met together as many times they did for their excellencie and louely concorde were called the seuen starres pleiades this man was very perfit fortunat in these transposes for his delicate wit and other good parts was greatly fauoured byPtolemeking of Egypt and QueeneArsinoehis wife He after such sort called the kingapoilitos which is letter for letterPtolomaeusand QueeneArsinoehe called which isArsinoe now the subtillitie lyeth not in the conuersion but in the sence in this thatApomelitos signifieth in Greek hony sweet so wasPtolomethe sweetest natured man in the world both for countenance and conditions andIoneras signifieth the violet or flower ofIunoa stile among the Greekes for a woman endued with all bewtie and magnificence which construction falling out grateful and so truly exceedingly well pleased the King and the Queene and gotLycophronno litle thanke and benefite at both their hands The French Gentlemen very sharpe witts and withall a delicate language which may very easily be wrested to any alteration of words sententious and they of late yeares taken this pastime vp among them many times gratifying their Ladies and often times the Princes of the Realme with some such thankfull noueltie Whereof one made byFran ois de Vallois thusDe fa on suis Roy who in deede was of fashion countenance and stature besides his regall vertues a very king for in a world there could not be seene a goodlier man of person Another found this byHenry de Vallois Roy de nulz hay a king hated of no man and was apparant in his conditions and nature for there was not a Prince of greater affabilitie and mansuetude then he I my selfe seing this conceit so well allowed of in Fraunce and Italie and being informed that her Maiestie tooke pleasure sometimes in desciphring of names and hearing how diuers Gentlemen of her Court had essayed but with no great felicitie to make some delectable transpose of her Maiesties name I would needs try my luck for cunning I know not why I should call it vnlesse it be for the many and variable applications of sence which requireth peraduenture some wit discretion more then of euery vnlearned man and for the purpose I tooke me these three wordes if any other in the world containing in my conceit greatest mysterie and most importing good to all them that now be aliue vnder her noble gouernement Elissabet Anglorum Regina Which orthographie because ye shall not be abused is true not mistaken for the letterzeta of the Hebrewes Greeke and of all other toungs is in truth but a double ss hardly vttered and H is but a note of aspiration onely and no letter which therefore is by the Greeks omitted Vpon the transposition I found this to redound Multa regnabis ense gloria By they sword shalt thou raigne in great renowne Then transposing the word ense it came to beMulta regnabis sene gloria Aged and in much glorie shall ye raigne Both which resultes falling out vpon the very first marshalling ofthe letters without any darknesse or difficultie and so sensibly and well appropriat to her Maiesties person and estate and finally so effectually to mine own wish which is a matter of much moment in such cases I tooke them both for a good boding and very fatalitie to her Maiestie appointed by Gods prouidence for all our comfortes Also I imputed it for no litle good luck and glorie to my selfe to pronounced to her so good and prosperous a fortune and so thankefull newes to all England which though it cannot be said by this euent any destinie or fatal necessitie yet surely is it by all probabillitie of reason so likely to come to passe as any other worldly euent of things that be vncertaine her Maiestie continuing the course of her most regal proceedings and vertuous life in all earnest zeale and godly contemplation of his word in the sincere administration of his terrene iustice assigned ouer to her execution as his Lieutenance vpon earth within the compasse of her dominions This also is worth the noting and I will assure you of it that as the first search whereupon this transpose was fashioned The same letters being by me tossed tranlaced fiue hundreth times I could neuer make any other at least of some sence conformitie to her Maiesties estate and the', "the books on your shelves you revisit so many venerable friends with whom you can converse Your own spirit scarcely less free from personal anxieties than the great minds that in those books are still living for you Even your writing desk with its blank paper and all its other implements will appear as a chain of flowers capable of linking your feelings as well as thoughts to events and characters past or to come not a chain of iron which binds you down to think of the future and the remote by recalling the claims and feelings of the peremptory present But why should I say retire The habits of active life and daily intercourse with the stir of the world will tend to give you such self command that the presence of your family will be no interruption Nay the social silence or undisturbing voices of a wife or sister will be like a restorative atmosphere or soft music which moulds a dream without becoming its object If facts are required to prove the possibility of combining weighty performances in literature with full and independent employment the works of Cicero and Xenophon among the ancients of Sir Thomas More Bacon Baxter or to refer at once to later and contemporary instances Darwin and Roscoe are at once decisive of the question '' But all men may not dare promise themselves a sufficiency of self control for the imitation of those examples though strict scrutiny should always be made whether indolence restlessness or a vanity impatient for immediate gratification have not tampered with the judgment and assumed the vizard of humility for the purposes of self delusion Still the Church presents to every man of learning and genius a profession in which he may cherish a rational hope of being able to unite the widest schemes of literary utility with the strictest performance of professional duties Among the numerous blessings of Christianity the introduction of an established Church makes an especial claim on the gratitude of scholars and philosophers in England at least where the principles of Protestantism have conspired with the freedom of the government to double all its salutary powers by the removal of its abuses That not only the maxims but the grounds of a pure morality the mere fragments of which the lofty grave tragedians taught In chorus or iambic teachers best Of moral prudence with delight received In brief sententious precepts 43 and that the sublime truths of the divine unity and attributes which a Plato found most hard to learn and deemed it still more difficult to reveal that these should have become the almost hereditary property of childhood and poverty of the hovel and the workshop that even to the unlettered they sound as common place is a phaenomenon which must withhold all but minds of the most vulgar cast from undervaluing the services even of the pulpit and the reading desk Yet those who confine the efficiency of an established Church to its public offices can hardly be placed in a much higher rank of intellect That to every parish throughout the kingdom there is transplanted a germ of civilization that in the remotest villages there is a nucleus round which the capabilities of the place may crystallize and brighten a model sufficiently superior to excite yet sufficiently near to encourage and facilitate imitation this the unobtrusive continuous agency of a protestant church establishment this it is which the patriot and the philanthropist who would fain unite the love of peace with the faith in the progressive melioration of mankind can not estimate at too high a price It can not be valued with the gold of Ophir with the precious onyx or the sapphire No mention shall be made of coral or of pearls for the price of wisdom is above rubies The clergyman is with his parishioners and among them he is neither in the cloistered cell nor in the wilderness but a neighbour and a family man whose education and rank admit him to the mansion of the rich landholder while his duties make him the frequent visitor of the farmhouse and the cottage He is or he may become connected with the families of his parish or its vicinity by marriage And among the instances of the blindness or at best of the short sightedness which it is the nature of cupidity to inflict I know few more striking than the clamours of the farmers against Church", 'People of God against whom manyoccasionshave been sought and taken by their Adversaries on purpose that they might fulfil their envious Wills upon them and destroy them byImprisonment and every way else And when one Means and Way would not effect their desired aim in that particular then they have found out some other way wherein to persist and travel on to bring to pass theruine and overthrowof the Heritage of the Lord if it were possible for them so to do yea such is and hath been thezeal and madnesse and crueltyof that birth born of the Flesh in all Ages against themeeknesse humility and vertuesof that birth born of the Spirit as it is even at this day that he hath left no way unattempted to effect his desired end even to destroy and overturn the righteous Seed which God hath blessed and of this we have experience in our Age who are feelingWitnesses of the cruel hand of Persecution upon us for and because of that Truth and Righteousnesse which we hold forth in the World bysound Doctrine and good Conversation And among the many occasions sought out against us now of late divers have been Committed to Prison for the Cause aforesaid to wit because upon Invitation of men inMilitary Power they have not gone out themselves nor sent men in Arms to do that Service which they have by their Officers been Commanded unto as hereafter more at large is signified and that all the World may know such Persons so refusing to go out are notwilful and obstinate and have so refused as Persons whollyunreasonable and contemning Authority upon peevishness and their own wilfulness c with which calumnies in many cases they are traduced Therefore here are someReasonsamongst many that may be given in the case presented to the World for their sorefusal and because of which some suffers in Bonds this present time First Because it is contrary to the very Law of Nature as the case standeth in this City for the very work of the Train Bands in this City of late have been toBeat Abuse Knock down Imprison and Persecute us and this have they done and been commanded to do by their Officers which shews the Truth of the Reason for every manby the Law of Natureis bound to preserve himself and his own life from mischief and destruction and it is absolutely contrary to the very Law for a man to destroy himself or beaccessarythereunto by himself or by any other It is against theLaw of Nature and Reason for men to be any way helpful to beat and imprison and knock down and persecute themselves And so is this very Case if any of us should go out or send a man on this occasion it were to aid and assist and endeavour if not personally to act with our hands tohale to prison or to beat and persecute it may be kill our selves or our Friends and so to beHelpful and Accessaryto our own suffering if it were todeath and this the veryLaw of Naturerestrains us from and we cannot do it for it is natural to mankind and to every Creature to be helpful to preserve it self and contrary to nature to be a means by it self wittingly and willingly of its owndestruction no man may in reason rise up against himself to his own death which is the case so this is one reason taken from thevery Law of Nature which enjoyneth to preserve our own lives and not to destroy ourselves nor our Friends and Neighbours neither by our own hands nor others through our means wherefore we refuse to go or send our men in Arms on that occasion 2 It is contrary to all equity and reasonto be put upon us and expected from us as we are Inhabitants of this City Inasmuch as we aredaily a suffering and persecuted people andcommonly reputed though falsly as the very enemies of the Peace and good of the Land and upon that pretended Reason dailyhaled to prisons indicted as great Malefactors and fined in great sums of money and many hard impositions put upon us and seeing we are thus dealt withal and restrained ofthe lawful enjoynments of common Freedom and Liberty and our rightly due priviledges as other inhabitants have we cannot be permitted ourFreedoms and Priviledges in our callings and to follow our employments as we are men', "present you with of a new d e That th Bishop cannot prohibit th Books of theCasuists such as are those ofDiana one of the most extravagant that ever were otherwise then as Marchandises or at the worst but as prejudiciall by accident and not condemn them as evill in themselves and that when four or five of these Authours agree in the same opinion it is so far probable and safe in point of conscience that unlesse the Church mukes the contrary thereto an Article of Faith it can no more cease so b such then foure can cease to be foure Thus is it may it please your honours that these writers do at the same time invest simple private men with a pernicious power to overturn at their pleasure all Chris ian Morality and would devest the Successors of the Apostles of the right which IESUS CHRIST hath endu'd them with to prevent the extravagances of man's wit from corrupting the truth of his Gospel But this also considered must needs engage you the more to make them feel the weight of that Authority which they would deprive you of and receive to the advantage of the whole Church the examples of your Predecessors and your own It is not unknown to your honours how that in the beginning of the Ninth age the Church ofFrancedid by the severity of her Canons put a stop to a licentiousnesse much less considerable then that which is now so prevalent There started up of a sudden a many triviall writers who put out a sort of books calledPenitentials to regulate as they thought fit the penance to be inflicted on Penitents according to the diversity of sins But having by that erroneous indulgence deviated very much from the regulations specified in the Canons the Bishops ofFranceassembled in the II Councell ofCha lonsuponS one and in the VI ofParls ordered That all Priests should forbear making ny account of thosePenitentiall Book as also that they should be absolutely abolished nay burnt to the end they might not prove an occasion to deceive the Pri sts that read them and consequently the people Whereas 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate there are many Priests sayes the Councell ofParis Can 32 who either out of negligence or ignorance inflict penances on those that confesse their sinnes otherwise then it is provided by the Canonicall Constitutions making use to that purpose of certain writings which they call Penitentialls contrary to the holy Canons and by that means cure not the wounds made by sinne but cherish and continue sinners therein by an over indulgent dressing thereof drawing upon themselves that malediction of the Prophet Woe unto those that sowe pillowes to all Elbowes and make cushions for the heads of men to seduce them we have ordered by a generall consent that every Bishop shall within his Diocesse cause strict search to be made after those erroneous writings and having found them shall cause them to be burnt to the end that such priests as are ignorant may not any longer make use thereof to the de uction of souls Now we humbly intrea your honours to consider what comparison there is between the excesses against which these holy Bishops your Predecessors have acted with so much zeale and those whereof we now humbly begge the suppression It was not layd to the charge of those composers ofPenitentiall Directions that they had excus'd or authoris'd crimes but only that they had taught the Priests to inflict pen nces lesse severe then those that were prescribed by the Canons Nay even as to that point how much more reserv'd were they then those of this age For the greatest licentiousnesse they are tax'd with is that which is condemned by the same Councell in the 34 Canon viz that they had impos'd on a detestable crime a penance of lesse continuance then 25 years which was the time prescribed by the Councell ofAncyra whereas these now reigning think it not enough to take away all the punishments impos'd by the late Popes on the same crime but are so presumptuous as to maintain th t those Confessors that are carefull to promote the spirituall good of mens souls ought to send the Laicksto the holy Communion and the Priests of the Alta the very day that they had committed those abominations worthy of all the fires of Heaven Earth and Hel Thus have we", "for without your enlightened counsel I feel that I can do nothing But as to your power of protecting my life you must excuse me for doubting of it Nay were we in your proper dominions you could not ensure that '' In whatever dominion or land I am my power accompanies me '' said he and it is only against human might and human weapon that I ensure your life on that will I keep an eye and on that you may depend I have never broken word or promise with you Do you credit me '' Yes I do '' said I for I see you are in earnest I believe though I do not comprehend you '' Then why do you not at once challenge your brother to the field of honour Seeing you now act without danger can not you also act without fear '' It is not fear '' returned I believe me I hardly know what fear is It is a doubt that on all these emergencies constantly haunts my mind that in performing such and such actions I may fall from my upright state This makes fratricide a fearful task ' This is imbecility itself '' said he We have settled and agreed on that point an hundred times I would therefore advise that you challenge your brother to single combat I shall ensure your safety and he can not refuse giving you satisfaction '' But then the penalties '' said I We will try to evade these '' said he and supposing you should be caught if once you are Laird of Dalcastle and Balgrennan what are the penalties to you '' Might we not rather pop him off in private and quietness as we did the deistical divine '' said I The deed would be alike meritorious either way '' said he But may we not wait for years before we find an opportunity My advice is to challenge him as privately as you will and there cut him off '' So be it then '' said I When the moon is at the full I will send for him forth to speak with one and there will I smite him and slay him and he shall trouble the righteous no more '' Then this is the very night '' said he The moon is nigh to the full and this night your brother and his sinful mates hold carousal for there is an intended journey to morrow The exulting profligate leaves town where we must remain till the time of my departure hence and then is he safe and must live to dishonour God and not only destroy his own soul but those of many others Alack and woe is me The sins that he and his friends will commit this very night will cry to Heaven against us for our shameful delay When shall our great work of cleansing the sanctuary be finished if we proceed at this puny rate '' I see the deed must be done then '' said I and since it is so it shall be done I will arm myself forthwith and from the midst of his wine and debauchery you shall call him forth to me and there will I smite him with the edge of the sword that our great work be not retarded '' If thy execution were equal to thy intent how great a man you soon might be '' said he We shall make the attempt once more and if it fail again why I must use other means to bring about my high purposes relating to mankind Home and make ready I will go and procure what information I can regarding their motions and will meet you in disguise twenty minutes hence at the first turn of Hewie 's Lane beyond the loch '' I have nothing to make ready '' said I for I do not choose to go home Bring me a sword and we may consecrate it with prayer and vows and if I use it not to the bringing down of the wicked and profane then may the Lord do so to me and more also '' We parted and there was I left again to the multiplicity of my own thoughts for the space of twenty minutes a thing my friend never failed in subjecting me to and these were worse to contend with than hosts of sinful men I prayed inwardly that", 'the yonge that thou mayest prospere and lyue longe Whan thou buyldest a new house make a battelment aboute thy rofe that thou lade not bloude vpon thine house yf eny man fall therof Thou shalt not sowe thy vynyarde with dyuerse sedes that thou halowe not to the full offerynge the sede which thou hast sowne with the increase of the vynyarde Thou shalt not plowe with an oxe and an Asse together at one tyme Thou shalt not weere a garme t ytis mixte with wollen and lynnen together Thou shalt make gardes vpon the foure quarters of thy garment wherwith thou couerest thy selfe Yf a man take a wife and hate her whan he hath lyen with her and layeth eny shamefull thinge hir charge and bryngeth vp an euell name vpon her and sayeth I toke this wife whan I came to her I founde her not a mayde Then shall the father and mother of the damsell take her and brynge forth the tokens of the damsels virginite before the Elders of the cite euen thegate And yedamsels father shal saie yeElders I gaue this man my doughter to wyfe Now hateth he her and layeth a shamefull thinge to hir charge and sayeth I founde not thy doughter a mayde And lo these are the tokens of my doughters virginite And they shal sprede out the clothe before the Elders of the cite So shal the Elders of the cite take that man and chastice him and put a pennaunce vpon him of an hundreth Sycles of syluer and geue the same the father of the damsell because he hath brougte vp an euell name of a mayde in Israel and he shall her to wyfe so ythe maye not forsake her all his life longe But yf it be of a trueth that the damsell is not founde a virgin the shal she be brought forth the dore of hir fathers house and the me of the cite shal stone her to death Deu 3 cbe cause she hath wrought foly in Israel and played the whore in hir fathers house And so shalt thou put awaye the euell from the Yf a man be founde lienge with a woma that hath a maried huszbande Leui 20 bthey shal dye both the man the woma that he hath lien withall And so shalt thou put awaye euell from Israel Yf a mayde be handfested to eny man another man getteth her in the cite lyeth with her ye shal brynge them both out the gate of the cite and stone them both ytthey dye The damsell because she cryed not beynge in the cite The man because he hath brought his neghbours wife to shame And thou shalt put awaye the euell from the But yf a man get an handfested damsell vpon the felde and take her and lye wther then the man that laye with her shal dye alone and the damsell thou shalt do nothinge for she hath done no synne worthy of death It is like as yf a man rose against his neghboure and slewe him euen so is this also For he founde her in the felde and the handfested damsell cryed and there was no man to helpe her Yf a man fynde a mayde that is not ha d fested and take her and lye with her Exo 22 cand be founde then shal he that laye with her geue hir father fyf ie Sycles of syluer and shall her to wyfe because he hath shamed her he maye not forsake her all his life lo ge Noma shal take his fathers wife Leu 18 a Deu 26 cner vncouer his fathers couerynge TheXXIII Chapter THere shal none that hath his stonesbroken or ytis gelded Esa 56 acome in to the co gregacion of theLORDE There shal no whores childe also come in to the co gregacion of yeLORDE no not after yetenth generacio but shal neuer come in to yeco gregacio of yeLORDE Esd 1 aThe Ammonites Moabites shal not come in to yeco gregacio of yeLORDE no not after yetenth generacion but shall neuer come in because they met you not wtbred water in yewaye wha ye came out of Egipte Num 22 a Iosu 24 bAnd besides yt they hi ed agaynst you Balaa yesonne of Beor yeinterpreter out of Mesopotamia to curse ye But yeLORDEyeGod wolde not heare Balaam and', 'cold gaines They ban our loves and weele forbid their baines Exit LINCOLN At Saint Faithes churh thou saist FIRKE Yes by their troth LINCOLN Be secret on thy life Exit FIRKE Yes when I kisse your wife ha ha heres no craft in theGentle Craft I came hither of purpose with shooes to sir Rogersworship whilst Rose his daughter be coniecatcht by Hauns softnowe these two gulles will be at Saint Faithes church to morrowmorning to take master Bridegroome and mistris Bride napping and they in the meane time shal chop up the matter at the Savoy but the best sport is sir Roger Otly wil find my felow lameRafes wife going to marry a gentleman and then heele stop her insteede of his daughter oh brave there wil be fine tickling sport soft now what have I to doe oh I know now a messe ofshoomakers meate at the wooll sack in Ivie lane to cozen mygentleman of lame Rafes wife thats true Alacke alackeGirles hold out tacke For nowe smockes for this jumblingShall goe to wracke Exit ACT VSCENE IEnterEYRE MARGERY LACYasHANS and ROSE EYRE This is the morning then stay my bully my honestHauns is it not LACY This is the morning that must make us two happy ormiserable therefore if youEYRE Away with these iffes and ands Hauns and these etcaeteraes by mine honor Rowland Lacie none but the king shallwrong thee come feare nothing am not I Sim Eyre Is not SimEyre Lord mayor of London feare nothing Rose let them al saywhat they can dainty come thou to me laughest thou MARGERY Good my lord stand her friend in what thing youmay EYRE Why my sweete lady Madgy thincke you Simon Eyre canforget his fine dutch Journeyman No vah Fie I scorne it it shallnever be cast in my teeth that I was unthankeful Lady Madgy thou hadst never coverd thy Saracens head with this frenchflappe nor loaden thy bumme with this farthingale tis trash trumpery vanity Simon Eyre had never walkte in a reddepetticoate nor wore a chaine of golde but for my fine Journey mans portigues and shall I leave him No Prince am I none yetbeare a princely minde LACY My Lorde tis time for us to part from hence EYRE Lady Madgy lady Madgy take two or three of my piecrust eaters my buffe jerkin varlets that doe walke in blackegownes at Simon Eyres heeles take them good lady Madgy trippeand goe my browne Queene of Perriwigs with my delicateRose and my jolly Rowland to the Savoy see them linckte countenaunce the marriage and when it is done cling clingtogether you Hamborow Turtle Dobes Ile beare you out come to Simon Eyre come dwell with me Hauns thou shalt eatemincde pies and marchpane Rose away cricket trippe and goemy Lady Madgy to the Savoy Hauns wed and to bed kisse andand away go vanish MARGERY Farewel my lord ROSE Make haste sweete love MARGERY Sheede faine the deede were done LACY Come my sweete Rose faster than Deere weele runne They goe out EYRE Goe vanish vanish avaunt I say by the lorde of Ludgate its a madde life to be a lorde Mayor its a stirring life a fine life avelvet life a carefull life Well Simon Eyre yet set a good faceon it in the honor of sainct Hugh Soft the king this day comes todine with me to see my new buildings his majesty is welcome he shal have good cheere delicate cheere princely cheere Thisday my felow prentises of London come to dine with me too they shall have fine cheere genltemanlike cheere I promised themad Cappidosians when we all served at the Conduit together that if ever I came to be Mayor of London I would feast themal and Ile doot Ile doot by the life of Pharaoh by this beard SimEire wil be no flincher Besides I have procurd that upon everyShrovetuesday at the sound of the pancake bell my fine dapperAssyrian lads shall clap up their shop windows and away this isthe day and this day they shall doot they sahll doot Boyes that day are you free let masters care And prentises shall pray Simon Eyre Exit SCENE IIEnterHODGE FIRKE RAFE and five or sixeSHOEMAKERS all with cudgels or suchweapons HODGE Come Rafe stand to it Firke my masters as we are thebrave bloods of the shooemakers heires apparant to saint Hugh and perpetuall benefactors to all good fellowes thou shalt', "PROLOGUE Written by DAVID GARRICK Esq Spoken by Mr KING WHAT various transformations we remark From East Whitechapel to the West Hyde park Men women children houses signs and fashions State stage trade taste the humours and the passions Th ' Exchange Change alley wheresoe'er your ranging Court city country all are chang'd or changing The streets sometime ago were pav'd with stones Which aided by a hackney coach half broke your bones The purest lovers then indulg'd no bliss They run great hazard if they stole a kiss One chaste salute the Damsel cry'd O fye As they approach'd slap went the coach awry Poor Sylvia got a bump and Damon a black eye But now weak nerves in hackney coaches roam And the cramm'd glutton snores unjolted home Of former times that polish'd thing a Beau Is metamorphos'd now from top to toe Then the full flaxen wig spread o'er the shoulders Conceal'd the shallow head from the beholders But now the whole 's revers'd each fop appears Cropp'd and trimm'd up exposing head and ears The buckle then it 's modest limits knew Now like the ocean dreadful to the view Hath broke it 's bounds and swallows up the shoe The wearer 's foot like his once fine estate Is almost lost th ' incumbrance is so great Ladies may smile are they not in the plot The bounds of nature have not they forgot Were they design'd to be when put together Made up like shuttlecocks of cork and feather Their pale fac'd grand mama 's appear'd with grace When dawning blushes rose upon the face No blushes now their once lov'd station seek The foe is in possession of the cheek No head of old too high in feather'd state Hinder'd the fair to pass the lowest gate A church to enter now they must be bent If ev'n they should try th ' experiment As change thus circulates throughout the nation Some plays may justly call for alteration At least to draw some slender cov ring o'er That graceless wit which was too bare before Those writers well and wisely use their pens Who turn our Wantons into Magdalens And howsoever wicked wits revile 'em We hope to find in you their Stage Asylum DRAMATIS PERSONAE Lord FOPPINGTON Mr Dodd YOUNG FASHION Mr Palmer LOVELESS Mr Smith Colonel TOWNLEY Mr Brereton Sir TUNBELLY CLUMSEY Mr Moody PROBE Mr Parsons LORY Mr Baddeley LA VAROLE Mr Burton SHOEMAKER Mr Carpenter TAYLOR Mr Baker HOSIER Mr Norris JEWELLER Mr La Mash SERVANTS c BERINTHIA Miss Farren AMANDA Mrs Robinson Mrs COUPLER Mrs Booth NURSE Mrs Bradshaw Miss HOYDEN Mrs Abington A TRIP TO SCARBOROUGH A COMEDY 1 ACT I 1 1 SCENE I the Hall of an Inn Enter YOUNG FASHION and LORY Postillion following with a Portmanteau Y FASHION LORY pay the post boy and take the portmanteau LORY Faith sir we had better let the post boy take the portmanteau and pay himself Y FASHION Why sure there 's something lest in it LORY Not a rag upon my honour sir we eat the last of your wardrobe at Newmalton and if we had had twenty miles farther to go our next meal must have been off the cloak bag Y FASHION Why sdeath it appears full LORY Yes sir I made bold to stuff it with hay to save appearances and look like baggage Y FASHION What the devil shall I do harkee boy what 's the chaise BOY Thirteen shillings please your honour Y FASHION Can you give me change for a guinea BOY O yes sir LORY Soh what will he do now Lord sir you had better let the boy be paid below Y FASHION Why as you say Lory I believe it will be as well LORY Yes yes tell them to discharge you below honest friend BOY Please your honour there are the turnpikes too Y FASHION Aye aye the turnpikes by all means BOY And I hope your honour will order me something for myself Y FASHION To be sure bid them give you a crown LORY Yes yes my master does n't care what you charge them so get along you BOY Your honour promised to send the hostler LORY P'shaw damn the hostler would you impose upon the gentleman 's generosity Pushes him out A rascal to be so curst ready with his change Y FASHION Why faith Lory he had near pos'd me", ' I will not question that replied Frank but the weight of numbers would defeat you Cliff has several hundred men in his command Were not afraid of em Yet yere right enuff Its well fer us to go easy It is well to be careful said Frank I think that you had better keep along with us for a time All right I think there is no doubt but that the young girl whom Pomp saw in the hills was Bessie Rodman In course it was her They were taking her to Ranch V Do you know where it is Yas replied Harmon quickly thats on Stone River an its a pesky big place too Thars a big stockade around it an armed men are allus awatchin for fear an outsider will git in So thats ther place eh Wall it will be hard to git Bessie out of Ranch V She shall be got out or I will give my life in the attempt cried a tall handsome young plainsman with flashing eyes He looked much in earnest Frank gazed at him critically A little later he was introduced to him as Walter Barrows a rising young stockman and the lover of pretty Bessie Rodman CHAPTER VIII ON TO RANCH V Plans were quickly made It was decided to work upon strategical grounds as their force was so much lighter than Cliffs You see if we can strike Ranch V at a time when Cliff and the majority of his men are in the hills we can capture the place declared Frank shrewdly Thats bizness agreed Harmon but yere the boss I kin see that yeve got a better head piece nor I have Mister Reade We will not admit that said Frank modestly but rather let us work together Mr Harmon All right capen Im with ye Further plans were elaborated then as only a few hours yet intervened until dawn it was decided to snatch a few brief hours of sleep With the early dawn all were astir The Vigilants saddled their mustangs and all was soon ready for the start The Steam Man was an object of great wonder to the plainsmen By Jinks exclaimed one of them the sight of that queerlookin critter oughter scare the life out of any number of Injuns I think the Steam Man will aid us much in accomplishing our ends said Frank modestly The start was made just after daybreak The Vigilants rode alongside the Steam Man on their mustangs Of course Frank was compelled to go more slowly on this account But the Vigilantes knew the way to Ranch V and this was after all the most important thing of all Frank considered it a great piece of luck in having fallen in with the Vigilantes He now understood exactly how matters stood all around It was near noon when a halt was called in a small basin near a lake of water Here camp was briefly made and also at the same time an important discovery came to hand ', 'order of the punyshme tes of God wherin he declareth his merciful nature is to be obserued of vs which is he plageth not co mo ly al offenders with one maner plages in one tyme although they be all a lyke gyltie but he stryketh some sorer the others begynneth in some one cou tre or citie that yeresidue mighte be moued by the example of their punishmentes and tyme place to turne to hym who seketh not the death of a synner but hys amendement and lyfe as it appeareth by the storye of Achab after his wyfe IesabelEzechie 18 had caused Naboth to be put to death howbeit where he threatneth3 Reg 21 to punyshe the earth wyth some oneEzebie 14 plague as honger noisome beastes the sworde or pestilence he threateneth all iiij at once vpon Ierusalem which bear the name of his people but were disobedie t hym whiche may worthely make vs feare the more because we the people of England are in the lyke case amonge whom he hath sent alreadye the deuourynge swerde and a greate sort of slowe bellyed hote and cruel beastes to destroye But let vs follow the exa ples of all good men in doinge as the Lorde our God commaundehPsal 50 vs yet in these our plages whyche is to turne to hym wyth all oure hartes and call vpon hym it is he onelye that maye can and wyll delyuer vs let ytvaine truste of ma s helpe be forgotten leaue of to seke swete water in filthy puddels what comfort can the sycke ma of one that is moche sycker then hym selfe and loketh for nothynge els but for death let the noble men of England leaue inconstancie luste and couetousnes and turne to God a ryght and let the people do the same lyke as there is no man that feleth not or feareth not some great plague to come vpo him because of his synne euen so let euery ma repent turne to God cal for helpe betyme for there hath bene no tyme sence the ascencion of our Lord Iesus Christ wherin there hath ben greater plages then ther is now in oure tyme for besyde bloody warre soden death great vntruth ope periurie diuision strau ge co sumyng fyres chau ge of great estates co mon wealthes ouerflowyng of great cities la des by water honger pouertie without petie so as it should appeare ytGod causeth the very elementes to fyght agaynst the world which somtyme he caused toExodi 14 defend his people he hath suffred al so yttrueth of his word the true maner of worshipping of him accordig to the scriptures to be cleane take away as it was by Christ threatned to the Iewes in yegospel of S Math in token of his further indignatio Mathei 21 the honger and thirst after hym and his kyngdome is take from the most parte of yewhole realme that it may be altogether voide of that good blessyng which Iesus Christ our Lordespeaketh of in yegospel of S Math sayeng Blessed are they which honger thrust after ryghteousnes c Ho suffreth for thy vnthankfulnes O Englande false teachers to be a burthen thee whiche yf thou doest receaue allowe their doctrine be thou wel assured his great wrath co meth shortly after to thy distructio this is the accustomed ordre of God when he is mynded to destroy First he sendeth lyeng spirites in the mouthes of their prestes or prophetes which delyted in lyes then suffred he them to be disceaued by the same to their destruccion as he dyd wyth Achab Be warned yet by this and other suche good and true bokes gentel reader so shal thou be sure to be kept in sauegarde in yetyme of the plague to come wherein yushalt also fynde moche co forte It wil moue yeto styck fast to yetrueth of gods word to flee fro the wicked ydolatrie of the abhominable masse which doth no more saue thee fro hurte then dyd the painting of deuelysh Iesabel saue4 Reg 9 her fro death when she was head long hurled out at a wyndow at the co maundement of Iehu Grace mercy andpeace fro God the Father of oure Lorde Iesus Christ with the perpetual co forte of the holy Ghost be with you for euer and euer So be it HAuynge no lesse desyre to comforte suche as now be', "my rightful judges and masters and if they are not inclined to condemn me I fear no arbitrary high flying proceeding from the Court faction at Button 's But after all I have said of this great man there is no rupture between us We are each of us so civil and obliging that neither thinks he 's obliged And I for my part treat with him as we do with the Grand Monarch who has too many great qualities not to be respected though we know he watches any occasion to oppress us ' Thus we have endeavoured to exhibit an Idea of the writings of Mr Tickell a man of a very elegant genius As there appears no great invention in his works if he can not be placed in the first rank of Poets yet from the beauty of his numbers and the real poetry which enriched his imagination he has at least an unexceptionable claim to the second FOOTNOTE 1 Jacob Mr WILLIAM HINCHLIFFE was the son of a reputable tradesman of St Olave 's in Southwark and was born there May 12 1692 was educated at a private grammar school with his intimate and ingenious friend Mr Henry Needler He made a considerable progress in classical learning and had a poetical genius He served an apprenticeship to Mr Arthur Bettesworth Bookseller in London and afterwards followed that business himself near thirty years under the Royal Exchange with reputation and credit having the esteem and friendship of many eminent merchants and gentlemen In 1718 he married Jane one of the daughters of Mr William Leigh an eminent citizen Mrs Hinchliffe was sister of William Leigh esq one of his Majesty 's justices of the peace for the county of Surry and of the revd Thomas Leigh late rector of Heyford in Oxfordshire by whom he had two sons and three daughters of which only one son and one daughter are now living He died September 20 1742 and was buried in the parish church of St Margaret 's Lothbury London In 1714 he had the honour to present an Ode to King George I on his Arrival at Greenwich which is printed in a Collection of Poems Amorous Moral and Divine which he published in octavo 1718 and dedicated them to his friend Mr Needler He published a History of the Rebellion of 1715 and dedicated it to the late Duke of Argyle He made himself master of the French tongue by his own application and study and in 1734 published a Translation of Boulainvillers 's Life of Mahomet which is well esteemed and dedicated it to his intimate and worthy friend Mr William Duncombe Esq He was concerned with others in the publishing several other ingenious performances and has left behind him in manuscript a Translation of the nine first Books of Telemachus in blank Verse which cost him great labour but he did not live to finish the remainder He is the author of a volume of poems in 8vo many of which are written with a true poetical spirit The INVITATION 1 1 O come Lavinia lovely maid Said Dion stretch'd at ease Beneath the walnut 's fragrant shade A sweet retreat by nature made With elegance to please 2 O leave the court 's deceitful glare Loath'd pageantry and pride Come taste our solid pleasures here Which angels need not blush to share And with bless'd men divide 3 What raptures were it in these bow rs Fair virgin chaste and wise With thee to lose the learned hours And note the beauties in these flowers Conceal'd from vulgar eyes 4 For thee my gaudy garden blooms And richly colour'd glows Above the pomp of royal rooms Or purpled works of Persian looms Proud palaces disclose 5 Haste nymph nor let me sigh in vain Each grace attends on thee Exalt my bliss and point my strain For love and truth are of thy train Content and harmony 1 This piece is not in Mr Hinchliffe 's works but is assuredly his MR MATTHEW CONCANEN This gentleman was a native of Ireland and was bred to the Law In this profession he seems not to have made any great figure By some means or other he conceived an aversion to Dr Swift for his abuse of whom the world taxed him with ingratitude Concanen had once enjoyed some degree of Swift 's favour who was not always very happy in the choice", ' The house of the commander surmounted all and from its roof flew the Royal standard of Bejapoor The sun shone brightly upon the rocks the brushwood and the massive fortifications and seemed to soften and harmonise their rugged details and the young Khan looked eagerly to his place of refuge and his cousins pleasant society with a degree of feverish anxiety which was the consequence of his wound as well of the exhausting day he had gone through Now the bearers began to descend a narrow pass in the bank which was traversed with difficulty even by men but the people who carried him were sure footed and performed their task steadily and successfully At the foot was a small portion of green sward on which some persons were resting with a bed smaller than that the Khan had been carried upon with as it seemed piles of dry gourds tied to its legs and sides From this spot the view of the fort was even more impressive than from above It appeared to rise like a cone to the height of five hundred feet or more a pile of masses of granite built up by Titans but softened by foliage and brushwood The bastions which from above seemed to be part of the fort itself now projected from the rocks in bold relief against the reddened sky and the sun shining down the river lighted the waters with a soft red glare which rested upon the fort and the mountains beyond with a rich but lovely effect Before them the channel they had to pass was hardly more than a bowshot across but the current though smooth was very rapid and the water passed in undulations either caused by masses of rock beneath or by its own inherent force These undulations were regular and nowhere formed breakers Already they saw the walls beyond and the beach filling with people to watch their progress but even the powerful voice of the Beydur chief could not be heard and taking a brass horn from one of the men he blew a loud blast with a peculiar quivering note at the end of it which was answered at once from the fort Ah they know my signal you see Khan and now we shall have thy cousin to welcome thee Come the raft is ready Bismilla Runga Naik had divested himself of his dress and arms and placed only his sword upon the frail raft where the Khans dress and arms were also bestowed The horses and the Khans followers had been sent by the upper path to the village of Jernalpoor and would rest there till the flood subsided And all was now ready Stay cried the Beydur I would fain hear that my people are safe and I have arranged the signal Hark Almost as he spoke two shots were discharged from the upper pass and he knew that the enemys attack had been repulsed Bismilla he exclaimed as he sat astride between two piles of gourds united by a broad and strong horsegirth one cannot be drowned with such as these ', 'To make heare as yellow as golde Idem To make lye to washe the head whiche beside that it comforteth the brayne and the memory maketh the heare longe fayre and yellow like golde IdemLye to make heare blacke Fol 76 An oyle for to annoynt the heare whiche maketh it yelowe lyke golde longe and glistering lyke burnished golde Idem A very goodly way or maner howe to make yellowe aberne heare without standing longe or nothinge at al in the sonne a rare and a very excellent secret Ide An oyntment to make the heares fall from any place of the body Fol 77 An oyle or lycour to make the heare fall of and maye be kept as longe as a man wyll It is also good for all occasions Fol 78 An aduertisement or lesson for them that will make the heare fall of Idem To cause that the heare shall grow no more or to make them come out thinne and fine lyke the fyrst soft hear or mosines of the face Idem To make a kind of cloth or plaister to take the heare fro the face neck handes or fro any part of the body 79A merueilous secrete whiche the greate lordes of the Moores do vse wherby they make that their children no hear vnder their armes or other place wher they wyl And this secrete found I in Siria the year 1521 by the meanes of a lorde of the countrey whose doughter I healed IdemTo make a kind of cloth called cloth of Leuant wherwith women vse to colour their faces Fol 80 The same another way IdemTo dye a white beard or heare of the heade into a fayre blacke IdemA noble and excellent poulder to make cleane the teeth to make them fast and white to conserue the gommes a better thinge can not be found and it were to present to a Quene or princesse Fol 81 To make a very excellent conserue to scoure the teeth to comforte the gommes and to make a swete and good breath IdemAn aduertisement or lesson concerning the makynge of poulders and conserues for the teeth IdemAn exceding white and good poulder to scoure the teeth whiche is meter for lordes and great men than anye of the other before Fol 82 A distilled water excellent for to make the teeth white immediatly and to preserue them wonderfully f 83 Thre aduertisementes or lessonnes of importaunce to kepe the teeth white and vncorrupt and also a swete breath IdemA decoction to washe and scour the mouth to fasten lose teeth to consolidate and make sounde the gommes and to make the flesshe growe agayne if it were decayed or fallen a waye Fol 84 Of the fyste boke TO make parfit Asure suche as cometh from be yond the seas Fol 84 To make a fine confection of grayne called Lacca of grayne Fo 86To dye bones into a grene colour Idem Another maner howe to die bones or Iu rye into the colour of an Emeraude Idem To die bones redde blew or of any colour you wil Ide A very goodly secrete to die or colour wood of what colour a man wil which some ioyners dovse that make tables and other thinges of diuers coloures and do esteme it among them selues to be of such excellency that one brother will not teache it another Fol 87To counterfeit the black wood called Hebenus or Hebenum to make it as fayre as the natural Hebene whiche groweth no where but in India Idem To die scinnes blew or of the colour of Asure Idem To dye skynnes in Chickweede called in latyneRubramaiororRubra tinctorum into a redde coloure Fol 88 To dye Skinnes greene Idem To dye the saied Skinnes an other waie Idem An other waie to dye Skinnes of Asure coloure and faire Folio 89 An other maner to dye Skinnes greene Idem To dye Neates leather into a grene colour as well in gal as in leaues Idem To dye Skinnes grene with the flower of Ireos fo 90To dye bones in a Turkishe or redde colour Idem To dye Hogges bristelles and other thynges for to make rubbars and brusshes Idem To dye the saied bristelles yellowe grene or blewe or any other colour Idem To make Purple whiche is a colour wherewith men vse to make a coloure like golde for to painte and', "produced by a smaller quantity of labour and as the commodities produced by equal quantities of labour would naturally in this state of things be exchanged for one another they would have been purchased likewise with the produce of a smaller quantity But though all things would have become cheaper in reality in appearance many things might have become dearer than before or have been exchanged for a greater quantity of other goods Let us suppose for example that in the greater part of employments the productive powers of labour had been improved to tenfold or that a day 's labour could produce ten times the quantity of work which it had done originally but that in a particular employment they had been improved only to double or that a day 's labour could produce only twice the quantity of work which it had done before In exchanging the produce of a day 's labour in the greater part of employments for that of a day 's labour in this particular one ten times the original quantity of work in them would purchase only twice the original quantity in it Any particular quantity in it therefore a pound weight for example would appear to be five times dearer than before In reality however it would be twice as cheap Though it required five times the quantity of other goods to purchase it it would require only half the quantity of labour either to purchase or to produce it The acquisition therefore would be twice as easy as before But this original state of things in which the labourer enjoyed the whole produce of his own labour could not last beyond the first introduction of the appropriation of land and the accumulation of stock It was at an end therefore long before the most considerable improvements were made in the productive powers of labour and it would be to no purpose to trace further what might have been its effects upon the recompence or wages of labour As soon as land becomes private property the landlord demands a share of almost all the produce which the labourer can either raise or collect from it His rent makes the first deduction from the produce of the labour which is employed upon land It seldom happens that the person who tills the ground has wherewithal to maintain himself till he reaps the harvest His maintenance is generally advanced to him from the stock of a master the farmer who employs him and who would have no interest to employ him unless he was to share in the produce of his labour or unless his stock was to be replaced to him with a profit This profit makes a second deduction from the produce of the labour which is employed upon land The produce of almost all other labour is liable to the like deduction of profit In all arts and manufactures the greater part of the workmen stand in need of a master to advance them the materials of their work and their wages and maintenance till it be completed He shares in the produce of their labour or in the value which it adds to the materials upon which it is bestowed and in this share consists his profit It sometimes happens indeed that a single independent workman has stock sufficient both to purchase the materials of his work and to maintain himself till it be completed He is both master and workman and enjoys the whole produce of his own labour or the whole value which it adds to the materials upon which it is bestowed It includes what are usually two distinct revenues belonging to two distinct persons the profits of stock and the wages of labour Such cases however are not very frequent and in every part of Europe twenty workmen serve under a master for one that is independent and the wages of labour are everywhere understood to be what they usually are when the labourer is one person and the owner of the stock which employs him another What are the common wages of labour depends everywhere upon the contract usually made between those two parties whose interests are by no means the same The workmen desire to get as much the masters to give as little as possible The former are disposed to combine in order to raise the latter in order to lower the wages of labour It is not however difficult to foresee which", "mind she thought she ought not to continue a day longer in the power of a man who loved her to this extravagant degree where to go indeed she knew not she had no friend or even acquaintance to whom she might repair or hope to be received How should she support herself then which way procure even the most common necessaries of life This was a dreadful prospect yet appeared less so than that she would avoid even starving lost its horrors when compared either to being compelled to wed a man whom she could not affect as a husband or by refusing him run the risque of forfeiting her honour She therefore hesitated but a small time and having once formed the resolution of quitting Dorilaus 's house immediately set about putting it into execution In the first place not to be ungrateful to him as a benefactor she sat down and wrote the following letter to be left for him on her table SIR Heaven having rendered me of a disposition utterly incapable of receiving the honour you would do me it would be an ill return for all the unmerited favours you have heaped upon me to prolong the disquiets I have unhappily occasioned by continuing in your presence besides sir the education you have vouchsafed to give me has been such as informs me a person of my sex makes but an odd figure while in the power of one of yours possessed of the sentiments you are ' These sir are the reasons which oblige me to withdraw and I hope when well considered will enough apologize for my doing so to keep you from hating what you have but too much loved for I beseech you to believe a great truth which is that the most terrible idea I carry with me is lest while I fly the one I should incur the other and that wheresoever my good or ill stars shall conduct me my first and last prayers shall be for the peace health and prosperity of my most generous and ever honoured patron and benefactor ' Judge favourably therefore of this action and rather pity than condemn the unfortunate LOUISA ' Having sealed and directed this she dressed herself in one of the least remarkable and plainest suits she had taking nothing with her but a little linnen which she crammed into her pockets and so sat waiting till she heard some of the family were stirring then went down stairs and being seen by one of the footmen she told him she was not very well and was going to take a little walk in hopes the fresh air might relieve her he offered to wait upon her but she refused saying she chose to go alone Thus had she made her escape but when in the street was seized with very alarming apprehensions She was little acquainted with the town and knew not which way to turn in search of a retreat Resolving however to go far enough at least from the house she had quitted she wandered on almost tired to death without stopping any where till chance directed her to a retired nook where she saw a bill for lodgings on one of the doors Here she went in and finding the place convenient for her present circumstances hired a small but neat chamber telling the people of the house that she was come to town in order to get a service and till she heard of one to her liking would be glad to do any needle work she should be employed in The landlady who happened to be a good motherly sort of woman replied that she was pleased with her countenance or she would not have taken her in without enquiring into her character and as she seemed not to be desirous of an idle life she would recommend her to those that should find her work if she stayed with her never so long This was joyful news to our fair fugitive and she blessed heaven for so favourable a beginning of her adventures The woman was punctual to her promise and being acquainted with a very great milliner soon brought her more work than she could do without encroaching into those hours nature requires for repose but she seemed not to regret any fatigue to oblige the person who employed her and sent home all she did so neat so curious", "Whom what the Sword did not ex'cute for Theft Leap'd in the Sea and drown'd them that small forceThey'd left within the Isle far'd rather worseThan better all were put to th' Sword And their Nest fir'd much Booty brought aboard With store of Corn and much MunitionFor War thus glad of what was done The Fleet with joy returns the like successAlexishad by Land at unawaresSurprising their chief Fort some lucky StarsLending their helpful influence that night Yet for the time it was a bloody Fight At length the fainting Foe gave back and fledOut of a Postern gate with fear half dead And thinking in the Port to meet their Fleet They met with Death an ambush did them greetWith such a furious shock that all were slain Only some stragling cowards did remain That hid themselves in Bushes which next dayThe Soldiers found and made their lives a preyUnto their killing anger home the KingReturns in triumph whilstPansPriests do singHarmonious Odes in honor of that day And dainty Nymphs with Flowers strew'd the way Among the which he spy'd a beauteous Maid Of a majestick count'nance and aray'dAfter so new a manner that his eyeImpt with delight upon her and to tryWhether her Mind did answer to her Face He call'd her to him when with modest graceShe fearless came and humbly on her kneeWish'd a long life unto his Majesty He ask'd her name she answer'dFlorimel And blushing made her Beauty so excel That all the thoughts of hisThealmanowWere hush'd and smothered upon her BrowSate such an awful Majesty that heWas conquer'd e're oppos'd 'twas strange to seeHow strangely he was altered still she kneels And still his heart burns with the fire it feels At last the victor pris'ner caught with Love Lights from his Chariot and begins to proveThe sweetness of the bait that took his heart And with a Kiss uprears her yet Loves DartFir'd not her Breast to welcom his Affection Only hot Sunny Beams with their reflectionA little warm'd her then he questions whoHer Parents were and why apparel'd so Where was her dwelling in what Country born And would have kiss'd her when 'twixt fear and scornShe put him from her My dread Lord said she My Birth is not ignoble nor was heThat I call Father though in some disgraceWorthy his unjust Exile what he was And where I first breath'd air pardon dread King I dare not must not tell you none shall wringThat secret from me what I am you see Or by my Habit you may guess to beDiana's Votaress the cause great Sir That prompts me to this boldness to appearBefore your Majesty was what I owe And ever shall unto your Valour know For you may have forgot it I am she Who with my good old Father you set free Some two years since from bloody minded men That would have kill'd my honor had not thenYour timely aid stept in to rescue me And snatcht my bleeding Father dear to meAs was mine honor even from the jaw of Death And given us both a longer stock of breath 'Twas this great King that drew me with this tram From our Devotion to review againMy honors best preserver and to payThe debt of thanks I owe you many a dayI've wish'd for such a time and Heav'n at lastHath made me happy in it day was nowWell nigh spent and Cattel 'gan to lowHomewards t' unlade their milky bags when sheHer Speech had ended every one might seeLove sit in triumph onAlexisbrow Firing the captive Conqueror and nowHe 'gins to court her and love tipt his TongueWith winning Rhetorick her hand he wrung And would agen have kiss'd her but the MaidWith a coy blush 'twixt angry and afraidFlung from the King and with her Virgin train Fled swift as Roes unto their Bower again Alexiswould have follow'd but he knewWhat eyes were on him and himself withdrewInto his Chariot and to Courtward wentWith all his Nobles hiding his intentUnder the veil of pleasant light discourse Which some markt well enough that night perforceThey all were glad within the open PlainTo pitch their Tents where many a Shepherd SwainUpon their Pipes troul'd out their Evening LaysIn various accents emulous of praise It was a dainty pleasure for to hear How the sweet Nightingales their throats did tear Envying their skill or taken with delight As I think rather that the still born", "live a life of joy and die a death of forgetfulness while others fair and virtuous in the eye of heaven incur the complicated cruelty of the world and are finally entombed by the weapons of malice While some practising on the other sex the devices by which they destroy us enjoy the tasteless pleasures of vanity and pride others are the devoted offerings to artifice and sin Innocence is no shelter from the intrigues of vice and virtue proves a bait for the efforts of deceit Oh my Maria how thrice blessed are you early withdrawn from the theatre of folly and dissimulation into the cordial embraces of an affectionate husband Even I may exclaim myself happy happy as yet safe from the machinations of art Happy in being at the same time robbed of the enjoyment of love and shielded from the ruins of treachery YOU will remember the tears shed by the sweet Miss Alfred in her profound seclusion nay you will not have forgot your own sympathetic emotions excited by my letter on that distressful occasion Alas how little did I suspect that her serene and heavenly smiles concealed a tenderheart furrowed with unheard of disasters How little did I imagine that the sprightly friend in whose society all my distresses were buried could not for a moment bury her own Yes my Maria young fair and captivating as is Miss Alfred the world that world whom you would have me reverence the unjust the selfish cruel world even in her infancy dashed her hopes of human felicity Oh that I could equal in the style of narration the exquisite anguish of my friend's life as it streamed from her melting tongue that my sister might weep over the history in all the luxury of wounded sensibility I HAVE already mentioned the endearing character of Miss Alfred's mother Her father whose business requires his constant attention in the city is not less affectionate His greatest comfort is in accumulating happiness for his two precious children and principally his daughter whose early calamity has given her a peculiar interest in the whole family From her infancy these fond parents anticipated the most unbounded joy for their decline of life from beholding and promoting the felicity of their daughter and in the abominable practice of the world but with this fond hope impressed they had before she attained her ninth year nominallyunited her to a neighbour's son then about twelve years of age Full of the bright view of their distant bliss to arise from this parental predestination she was sent to a celebrated seminanary to receive every possible accomplishment and ornament of education Here my Fanny confesses she enjoyed the undefinable happiness of youthful innocence unfettered by rigid morality or superstitious prejudice Here as she exclaimed in her narration here were all my tranquil days enjoyed the remainder are filled with sighs and tears and agony HAVING received an education highly adapted to her station she left this abode of peace and virtue and returned to the affectionate care of her fond parents There she was early introduced into the society of both the sexes and from the natural sweetness of her disposition and acquired elegance of mind early engaged the admiration and esteem of the one while the same qualities excited the envy and malice of her own Forgetful of the rigid customs of the world of the preordination of her parents and impelled by her own innate sentiments of virtue and propriety her susceptible heart was gradually devoted to the love of a youth who though inferior in fortune possessed the superiorendowments of an amiable mind and a heart unconscious to every impulse but that of truth and honor This circumstance gave an asperity to the conduct of her father who in the common fatal error of mankind endeavoured to give a different direction to the affections of his child Nay she exclaimed my dearest father forgetful of his nature was on this occasion even cruel In the first vehemence of his paternal concern he succeeded in separating this lovely pair by prevailing with the father of Mr Wellsford the youth before mentioned to dispatch him as supercargo to the East Indies where he has been almost five years without communicating the least intelligence to his family or to the more unhappy Fanny Oh she sighed I am sure he is no more His spirit was too noble to bend long to the baseness and", 'she was called so for her cursed lyuynge thenne they toke the body and layde it vpon a stone and that stone waxed so soft that the body sanke downe in to the stoone lyke as it had ben a tombe made therfore Thenne some of them kept the corps whyle the other went to the quene Lupa sayd for she wolde not receyue Iames in his lyfe god sent her the body thyder to be buryed wherfore we pray you of a place to burye his body in to his worshyp for suche an holy man Then this quene dyde her wolues kynde wyst well ytthe kynge of spayne was a yll man of maners wolde do them harme sent to hym praynge to ordeyn a place where this body myght be buryed and hedyde as a cursed man shold do he toke them and put them in pryson and bounde them fast hande and fote with grete yren chaynes And as he sate at his mete an aungell came and lete them out of pryson and badde them go theyr way and so they dyde And whan the kynge herde that he sente two knightes wcmoche people to brynge them agayne and whan yeknyghtes came to a brydge ytthey were gone ouer they wolde gone after the brydge brake yeknyghtes al the people were drowned Thenne was the kynge aferde of vengeaunce sent after theym peasybly and prayed them to come agayne they sholde all theyr desyre whan they came agayne the kynge co maunded all the cyte to be crystned Then whan yequene herde ytshe was wrothe and thought to do them all yeharme dyspyte that she coude sent for them prayenge them to come to her she wolde ordeyne for hym in the best wyse whan they were come she sayd Go to suche an hyl there I oxen and bulles take of them yoke them in a wayne laye the corps therin and lete theym choyse theyr waye thyder as they lede the wayne I graunt you the place to bury the corps in Thus she dyde for grete malyce hopynge that the wylde bestes wolde dystroyed them all but whan they made a crosse tofore them the beestes stode styll whyle they were yoked in the wayne so lete them go in syght of all yepeople they ledde the wayne in to the quenes palays then she repe ted her cryed mercy to god saynt Iames and anone was crystned and gaue the palays wtgood wyl to saynt Iames and ytlongeth therto made therof a worthy chyrch layde saynt Iames therin dyde hym all the reuerence ytthey myght there god sheweth many fayre myracles Narracio There was a man called Bernarde ythapned to be take wtenmyes put in pryson in a dongeon bounde wtgretechaynes of yren as he myght then he cryed hertely to god saynt Iames for helpe socoure then came saynt Iames to hym and conforted hym anone the chaynes brake Iames hanged them about his necke sayd Veni sequere me Come and folowe me ledde hym to a top of a tour ytwas forty cubytes of heyght bad hym lepe downe bere his chaynes in to Spayne offre them at saynt Iames and so he dyde Narracio Also there was a man ytyede to saynt Iames in the company of other pylgrymes helped a poore woman ytwas seke to bere her scryppe And anone after met wta syke man for he myght not go he set hym on his horse to ryde we t hymselfe on fote berynge the poore womans scryppe the seke mannes staffe So for grete hete trauayle wha he came too saynt Iames he fell seke laye thre dayes myght not speke then he gaue vp grete syghy ge spake sayd I thanke god and saynt Iames by his prayer I am delyuered of a grete multytude of fendes for ryght now came saynt Iames to me with yepoore womans scryppe the seke mannes staffe hath dryuen away yefendes fro me but gete me a preest anone for I shall not lyue but a whyle he sayd to one of his felowes good frende go fro thy lorde ytyuseruest for he is sothely dampned shall deye wtin shorte tyme a foule dethe And whan they came home they tolde theyr lorde he set nought therby but wtin shorte tym he was deed as the man sayd Narracio There were xxx men in a co pany ytplyght theyr', "graine The daughters ofIerusalemwith ioy to entertaine YeSiondaughters see whereSalomonis setIn Royall throan and on his head the princely Coronet Wherewith his mother first adorn'd him as they say When he in mariage linked was euen on his wedding day The fourth Chapter BEhold thou art al faire my Loue my hearts delight Thine eies so louely like the Doues appear to me in sight Thy haire surpassing faire and seemely to the eie Like to a goodly heard of Goates onGileadmountaine hie Thy teeth like new washt sheep returning from the flood Wheras not one is barren found but beareth twinnes so good Thy lips like scarlet thred thy talke dooth breed delight Thy temples like pomgranet faire doth shew to me in sight Thy necke likeDauidsTower which for defence doth stand Wherein the shieldes and targets be if men of mightie hand Thy brests like twinned Roes in prime and youthfull age Which feed among the Lillies sweet their hunger to asswage Until the day doe spring and night be banisht hence I will ascend into the mount of Myrrhe and Frankensence Thou art all faire my Loue most seemly to see From head to foot from top to toe there is no shot in thee Come downe fromLibanon fromLibanonaboue And fromAmanahsmountain hie come to thine own true loue FromSheuersstately top fromHermonhil so hie From Lions dens fro the cliffes where lurking Leopards lie My Spouse and sister deare thy loue hath wounded me Thy louely eie and seemly neck hath made me yeeld to thee Thy loue far better is than any wine to me Thy odors sweet doth far surpasse the smell where spices be Thy lips like hony combe vnder thy tongue doth lieThe honey sweet thy garments smel likeLibanonon hie My Spouse a garden is fast vnder locke and kay Or like a Fountaine closed where sealed is the way Like to a pleasant plot I thee well compare Where Ca phere Spicknard dainty fruits with sweet Pomgranets are Euen Spicknard Saffron Calamus Synamon do growe With Incense Myrrhe and Alloes with many spices moe Oh Fountaine passing pure oh Well of life most deare Oh Spring of loftieLibanon of water christal cleare Ye North and Southern winds vpon my garden blow That the sweet spice that is therein on euery side may flow Unto his garden place my Loue for his repastShall walke and of the fruites therein shal take a pleasant tast The fift Chapter WIthin my garden plot loe I am present now I gathered the Myrrhe and spice that in aboundance growe With honey milke wine I refresht me here Eat drink my friends be mery there with harty frie dly cheare Although in slumbering sleepe it seemes to you I lay Yet heare I my beloued knock me thinks I heare him say Open to me the gate my Loue my hearts delight For lot my locks are all bedewed with drizling drops of night My garments are put off then may I not doo so Shal I defile my feet I washt so white as any snow Then fast euen by the dore to me he shew'd his hand My heart was then enamoured when as I saw him stand Then straight waies vp I rose to ope the dore with speed My handes and fingers dropped Myrrhe vpon the bar indeed Then opened I the dore my Loue at last But all in vaine for why before my Loue was gone and past There sought I for my loue then could I crie and call But him I could not find nor he nould answer me at at all The watchmen found me then as thus I walk'd astray They wounded me and from my head my vaile they took awayYe daughters ofIerusalem if ye my Loue doo see Tell him that I am sicke for loue yea tel him this from me Thou peerelesse Gem of price I pray thee to vs tell What is thy Loue what may he be that doth so far excell In my beloueds face the Rose and Lilly striue Among ten thousand men not one is found so faire aliue His head like finest gold with secret sweet perfume His curled locks hang all as black as any Rauens plinne His eies be like to Doues on Riuers banks below Ywasht with milk whose collours are most gallant to the show His cheeks like to a plot where spice and", "then sent for Captain Louis on board from the MINOTAUR that he might thank him personally for the great assistance which he had rendered to the VANGUARD and ever mindful of those who deserved to be his friends appointed Captain Hardy from the brig to the command of his own ship Captain Berry having to go home with the news of the victory When the surgeon came in due time to examine his wound for it was in vain to entreat him to let it be examined sooner the most anxious silence prevailed and the joy of the wounded men and of the whole crew when they heard that the hurt was merely superficial gave Nelson deeper pleasure than the unexpected assurance that his life was in no danger The surgeon requested and as far as he could ordered him to remain quiet but Nelson could not rest He called for his secretary Mr Campbell to write the despatches Campbell had himself been wounded and was so affected at the blind and suffering state of the admiral that he was unable to write The chaplain was then sent for but before he came Nelson with his characteristic eagerness took the pen and contrived to trace a few words marking his devout sense of the success which had already been obtained He was now left alone when suddenly a cry was heard on the deck that the ORIENT was on fire In the confusion he found his way up unassisted and unnoticed and to the astonishment of every one appeared on the quarter decks where he immediately gave order that the boats should be sent to the relief of the enemy It was soon after nine that the fire on board the ORIENT broke out Brueys was dead he had received three wounds yet would not leave his post a fourth cut him almost in two He desired not to be carried below but to be left to die upon deck The flames soon mastered his ship Her sides had just been painted and the oil jars and paint buckets were lying on the poop By the prodigious light of this conflagration the situation of the two fleets could now be perceived the colours of both being clearly distinguishable About ten o'clock the ship blew up with a shock which was felt to the very bottom of every vessel Many of her officers and men jumped overboard some clinging to the spars and pieces of wreck with which the sea was strewn others swimming to escape from the destruction which they momently dreaded Some were picked up by our boats and some even in the heat and fury of the action were dragged into the lower ports of the nearest British ships by the British sailors The greater part of her crew however stood the danger till the last and continued to fire from the lower deck This tremendous explosion was followed by a silence not less awful the firing immediately ceased on both sides and the first sound which broke the silence was the dash of her shattered masts and yards falling into the water from the vast height to which they had been exploded It is upon record that a battle between two armies was once broken off by an earthquake Such an event would be felt like a miracle but no incident in war produced by human means has ever equalled the sublimity of this co instantaneous pause and all its circumstances About seventy of the ORIENT 's crew were saved by the English boats Among the many hundreds who perished were the commodore Casa Bianca and his son a brave boy only ten years old They were seen floating on a shattered mast when the ship blew up She had money on board the plunder of Malta to the amount of L600 000 sterling The masses of burning wreck which were scattered by the explosion excited for some moments apprehensions in the English which they had never felt from any other danger Two large pieces fell into the main and fore tops of the SWIFTSURE without injuring any person A port fire also fell into the main royal of the ALEXANDER the fire which it occasioned was speedily extinguished Captain Ball had provided as far as human foresight could provide against any such danger All the shrouds and sails of his ship not absolutely necessary for its immediate management were thoroughly wetted and so rolled up that", "unto thee O thou fountain of deceit and be it also known to the foolish town of Mansoul that I am not come against thee this day without my Father 'And now ' said the golden headed Prince 'I have a word to the town of Mansoul ' But so soon as mention was made that he had a word to speak to the besotted town of Mansoul the gates were double guarded and all men commanded not to give him audience So he proceeded and said 'O unhappy town of Mansoul I cannot but be touched with pity and compassion for thee Thou hast accepted of Diabolus for thy king and art become a nurse and minister of Diabolonians against thy sovereign Lord Thy gates thou hast opened to him but hast shut them fast against me thou hast given him an hearing but hast stopped thine ears at my cry He brought to thee thy destruction and thou didst receive both him and it I am come to thee bringing salvation but thou regardest me not Besides thou hast as with sacrilegious hands taken thyself with all that was mine in thee and hast given all to my foe and to the greatest enemy my Father has You have bowed and subjected yourselves to him you have vowed and sworn yourselves to be his Poor Mansoul what shall I do unto thee Shall I save thee shall I destroy thee What shall I do unto thee Shall I fall upon thee and grind thee to powder or make thee a monument of the richest grace What shall I do unto thee Hearken therefore thou town of Mansoul hearken to my word and thou shalt live I am merciful Mansoul and thou shalt find me so shut me not out of thy gates 'O Mansoul neither is my commission nor inclination at all to do thee hurt Why fliest thou so fast from thy friend and stickest so close to thine enemy Indeed I would have thee because it becomes thee to be sorry for thy sin but do not despair of life this great force is not to hurt thee but to deliver thee from thy bondage and to reduce thee to thy obedience 'My commission indeed is to make a war upon Diabolus thy king and upon all Diabolonians with him for he is the strong man armed that keeps the house and I will have him out his spoils I must divide his armour I must take from him his hold I must cast him out of and must make it a habitation for myself And this O Mansoul shall Diabolus know when he shall be made to follow me in chains and when Mansoul shall rejoice to see it so 'I could would I now put forth my might cause that forthwith he should leave you and depart but I have it in my heart so to deal with him as that the justice of the war that I shall make upon him may be seen and acknowledged by all He hath taken Mansoul by fraud and keeps it by violence and deceit and I will make him bare and naked in the eyes of all observers 'All my words are true I am mighty to save and will deliver my Mansoul out of his hand 'This speech was intended chiefly for Mansoul but Mansoul would not have the hearing of it They shut up Ear gate they barricaded it up they kept it locked and bolted they set a guard thereat and commanded that no Mansoulonian should go out to him nor that any from the camp should be admitted into the town All this they did so horribly had Diabolus enchanted them to do and seek to do for him against their rightful Lord and Prince wherefore no man nor voice nor sound of man that belonged to the glorious host was to come into the town So when Emmanuel saw that Mansoul was thus involved in sin he calls his army together since now also his words were despised and gave out a commandment throughout all his host to be ready against the time appointed Now forasmuch as there was no way lawfully to take the town of Mansoul but to get in by the gates and at Ear gate as the chief therefore he commanded his captains and commanders to bring their rams their slings and their men and place them", 'upon the Ruin of the Credit of the Nation Whether it is not more just to pay the private Debts of the late King William and Queen Anne out of their Exorbitant Grants than out of the Estates of the Annuitants', "lord in the beginning of the year 1716 indulged his desire of travelling and finishing his education abroad and as he was designed to be instructed in the strictest Whig principles Geneva was judged a proper place for his residence On his departure from England for this purpose he took the rout of Holland and visited several courts of Germany and that of Hanover in particular Though his lordship was now possessed of his family estate as much as a minor could be yet his trustees very much limited his expences and made him too moderate remittances for a person of his rank and spirit This gave him great uneasiness and embarrassed him much in his way of living which ill suited with the profusion of his taste To remove these difficulties he had recourse to mortgaging and by premiums and large interest paid to usurers supplied his present necessities by rendering his affairs still worse The unhappy divisions which reigned in England at the time this young peer made his first entry into public life rendered it almost impossible for him to stand neuter and on whatever side he should declare himself still there was danger The world generally expected he would follow the steps of his father who was one of the first English gentlemen who joined the prince of Orange and continued firm to the Revolution principles and consequently approved the Hanoverian succession upon whose basis it was built But whatever motives influenced the young marquis for king William had bestowed this title on his father he thought proper to join the contrary party The cause of his abandoning the principles of the Whigs is thought to be this The marquis being arrived at Geneva he conceived so great a disgust at the dogmatical precepts of his governor the restraints he endeavoured to lay upon him and the other instances of strict discipline exercised in that meridian of Presbyterianism that he fell upon a scheme of avoiding these intolerable incumbrances so like a torrent long confined within its bounds by strong banks he broke loose and entered upon engagements which together with the natural impetuosity of his temper threw him into such inconveniencies as rendered the remaining part of his life unhappy His lordship as we have already observed being very much disgusted with his governor left him at Geneva and as if he had been flying from a pestilence set out post for Lyons where he arrived about the middle of October 1716 The author of the duke of Wharton 's life has informed us that the reason of his lordship 's leaving his governor so abruptly was on account of the freedom with which that gentleman treated him a circumstance very disgustful to a person of his quality He took leave of him in the following manner His lordship somewhere in his travels had picked up a bear 's cub of which he was very fond and carried it about with him but when he was determined to abandon his tutor he left the cub behind him with the following note addressed to him Being no longer able to bear with your ill usage I think proper to be gone from you however that you may not want company I have left you the bear as the most suitable companion in the world that could be picked out for you ' When the marquis was at Lyons he took a very strange step little expected from him He wrote a letter to the Chevalier de St George then residing at Avignon to whom he presented a very fine stone horse Upon receiving this present the Chevalier sent a man of quality to the marquis who carried him privately to his court where he was received with the greatest marks of esteem and had the title of duke of Northumberland conferred upon him He remained there however but one day and then returned post to Lyons from whence he set out for Paris He likewise made a visit to the queen dowager of England consort to king James the IId then residing at St Germains to whom he paid his court pursued the same rash measures as at Avignon During his stay at Paris his winning address and astonishing parts gained him the esteem and admiration of all British subjects of both parties who happened to be there The earl of Stair then ambassador at the court of France from the king of Great Britain notwithstanding", "glorious Eye of Heaven were withdrawn but one moment even so it would be with Man for this Sense of Seeing is both in the Great and the Little World the true Guide of all Action and Motion and in this Sense or Light is contained the Secret or Central Fire which by Motion and continual Circulation of contrary Qualities becomes manifest warming and preserving the whole being the Root and Original of Vegetation and the true Father of the Light for Fire and Light are inseparable they dwell eternally together for this cause where the Light is weak or but little there the Fire is as impotent as is most manifest in alltheNorthernparts of the World most part of the Year being terrible Cold Frosty Weather the Elements being Congealed for want of Heat The contrary is to be understood in theSouthernparts of the World where there is Light Heat is always at hand and in what thing soever the Central Fires are potent there the Light is also strong powerful and lasting there being always a proportionable Nature between the Light Fire or Central Heat of each thing both in Animals Vegetables and Minerals for this cause Children and all Young People have a clearer and more penetrating Sense of Seeing than those of Age because their Light burns clearer and all their Humours are clean vigorous and free from dull cloudy Vapours the Elements of Water and Fire being thin and more pure do rarify each other by which the Oil of Life or Salnitral Vertues are clean and free from gross obstructing Matter from whence the Fire hath its bright clear shining Quality so that in Youth all the Operations of the Elements are more brisk lively and powerful than in Age as appears not only in the Sight but in all the Actions of Life For as the Natural and Central Fires decay the Light equally grows weak some sooner some later according to the degrees of the Decay or Weakness sometimes this decrease of natural Heat is Universal and when this happens the whole Body doth quickly dwindle and fall into Death but very often this Decay of the Natural Heat happens in the Intelligible part the Head by some accident of Obstruction the Vessels or Optick Nerves becoming stiff or as it were glewy the Porous Parts or Vessels being narrowed or small which does prevent the free Ingress Egress and Regress of the fine thin rarified Spirits that are generated thro' the whole Body which every moment doth ascend by certain Circular Motions into the Head or most Intelligible Part which if at any time the whole Road or common Passage of those fine thin rarified Spirits be stopt or obstructed the Person so Afflicted immediately falls and nothing but Death follows and that in a moments time this being the Original occasion of sudden Death so that many Sound Healthy Persons by such like Obstructions fall into Death who otherwise might have Lived many Years as being free from Diseases For this cause Temperance and Cleanness both in Quality and Quantity of Meats and Drinks are as it were the Spring head of Health and the Generater of fine clean nutriment good Blood pure Spirits noble Dispositions and Inclinations whatever Cormorants and unclean Belly gods may Dream to the contrary Nature and God's Law is always true and cannot lie Every thing under the Government of the glorious Eye of Heaven doth arise proceed and follow its first Matter and carries in its Bosom or Centre a Key that can readily join and unlock all the secret Doors of Nature's Cabinet and finding out and incorporating with its Simile encreasing and strengthening the same which is the highest Joy and Solace of all Corporal and Incorporal Beings For this cause as any Persons Meat Drink Employment and Communications are either from the dark cloudy Root clean or unclean so the Humours Blood Dispositions Inclinations Words and Works all proceed and go on in a streight Line or Method therefore to be either too much in the Sun or Shade begets Complexions for Meats and Drinks are the Centre and Substance of our Lives and in them are contained the true Nature and Property of all Qualities Principles and Dispositions enduing the Eater with their Qualifications If this were not true Man could not Subsist or have his Life continued whatever the unthinking do or may imagine to the contrary every thing", ' Still the same terrified look and utter silence Father cried Lord Chandos why do you not welcome my young wife home Then Lord Lanswell tried to smilea dreadful ghastly smile My dear boy he said you are jesting I am quite sure you are jesting It cannot be real you would not be so cruel Father repeated the young lord in an imperative voice will you bid my wife welcome home No said the earl stoutly I will not The young lady will excuse me if I decline to bid her welcome to a home that can never be hers Father cried the young man reproachfully I did not expect this from you I do not understand what else you could expect cried the earl angrily Do you mean to tell me that it is true that this person is your wife My dear and honored wife replied the young man Do you mean to tell me that you have actually married this lady Lancereally married her I have indeed father and it is about the best action of my life said Lord Chandos How do you intend to face my lady asked the earl with the voice and manner of one who proposes a difficulty not to be solved I thought you would help us father at least speak to my wife The earl looked at the beautiful distressed face I am very sorry he said sorry for you Lance and the lady but I cannot receive her as your wife She is my wife whether you receive her or not said Lord Chandos Leone how can I apologize to you I never expected that my father would receive you in this fashion Father look at her think how young how beautiful she is you cannot be unkind to her I have no wish to be unkind said the earl but I cannot receive her as your wife Then seeing the color fade from her face he hastened to find her a chair and poured out a glass of wine for her he turned with a stern face to his son What have you been doing he cried While your mother and I thought you were working hard to make up for lost time what have you been doing I have been working very hard he replied and my work will bring forth good fruit but father I have found leisure for love as well So it seems said the earl dryly perhaps you will tell me who this lady is and why she comes home with you My wife her name was Leone Noel she is now Lady Chandos For the first time Leone spoke I am a farmers niece my lord she said simply Her voice had a ring of music in it so sweet that it struck the earl with wonder A farmers niece he replied You will forgive me for saying that a farmers niece can be no fitting wife for my son I love him my lord very dearly and I will try hard to be all that he can wish me to be ', 'Agrippaabout his hidden Philosophy Orpheus that Polytheian sang a palinodie acknowledging one God at the length who defended a multitude of Gods at the first and S Augustinetoo when his gray haires were growen most conscionably and to his eternall fame and honor very wisely corrected and retracted what in his greene yeres in considerately he had broched Neither in the times long past onely but in this latter age also of the world wherein we liue such good spirits appeared Theodorus Gaza for learning a rare man almost peerelesse had his proper and peculiar errors which when he saw he was not ashamed to reuoke them and to alter his iudgement vpon the admonition ofTrapezuntius Yea andTheodorus Beza no meane man neither in his time as he was not without his faults so had he not the face to iustifie or stand stiffe in them but very Christianly and as one studious to keepe a good conscience both before God and man grewe into an vtter detestation of and amended them Quiquid offendere potuit damnaui sustuli iugulaui saith Beza himselfe in his def against Genebrards accus with points too of doctrine that gaue offence as ourWhitakersdoth say Of whose mind hadHeliodorus Bishop somtime of Trice bin when it was he had comfortably enioyed still a faire and fat Bishopricke which fondly hee did forgoe because he would not consent to the burning of certaine amorous and prophane inuentions penned by the saidHeliodorusin his youth but for their vilenes by an whole Synod or Conuocation of Bishops and other clergy men condemned to the fire asNicephorusdoth record I spare to speake ofLuther Melancton Caluin and other learned men neither few nor of meane account among all reformed Churches and people who preferring Gods glory before popular praise satisfied good men and made publike amends for some things vnaduisedly published Neither there bin wanting some such among our selues God be thanked Ah gentlemen saith a late writer in this kingdome that liue to read my broken and confused lines looke not that I should as I was wont delight you with vaine fantasies but gather my follies together and as you would deale with so many paricides cast them into the fire call themTelegones for now they kill their Father and euery line in them written is a deepe piercing wound to mine heart euery idle houre spent by any in reading them brings a million of sorrowes to my soule O that the teares of a miserable man for neuer man was more miserable might wash their memory out with my death But sith they cannot let this my last worke witnesse against them with me how I detest them Blacke is the remembrance of my blacke workes blacker then night blacker then death blacker then hell So he and euen in these very words which would both Gentle and all men well consider of and ponder neither should the Presse and Stationers shops be abused as they are inuenting such bookes to the high dishonour of God and discredite of our Churches discipline nor men and women leauing better things addict themselues so greedily to the perusall if not studie of vanities which bring no good but woful repentance in the end Theman which this vttered was himselfe a good Scholar but euen as his very words doe import a very vaine and vicious man yet euen such persons with Publicans and Harlots sometimes doe repent and to the great ioy of the holy Angels enter into the kingdome of heauen as doe Schismatikes also now and then but rarely yet and as hardly as doe rich men into the celestiall paradise Bolton that first broched among vs those opinions whichBrowneafterward and his followers embraced as heauenly Oracles he saw his error at the last was ashamed of them and repented but how wanting grace to confesse so much before God and his Church like another Iudas he hung himselfe and so desperately finished his daies Coppinger that new prophet and copartner inHacketsconspiracie for pretended reformation he had a sight too of his errors and follies at the length and an insight also into the truth yea and after a sort repented but being destitute of grace to retract his errors and not able to abide the terrors of a troubled and guiltie conscience he famished himselfe to death as the storie of him doeth report On the other side Arthingtonhis example is memorable he was vexed and', "you must continue to churn or beat it in the most constant manner you can till the Butter is made for if you had perhaps beat the Cream within three or four Minutes of its becoming Butter if you leave off the Work but a Minute the oily and watery Parts will return to one another and will require as much Labour as before to separate them it is like Oil and Vinegar that have been mix'd by Labour and then let alone for a Minute or two they will divide and separate from one another as much as if they had never been mix'd but the beating of it too violently will make the Butter oily as observ'd before As for the Figure of our common Churn I shall not give a draught of it because such as are unacquainted with it may understand it much better by seeing a Model of it which may be had at any Toy Shop in London nay the very beating of Cream with a Spoon in a small Bowl will bring it to Butter but it must be beat regularly In the great Dairies in Holland where one Farmer keeps four or five hundred Cows the Cream is put into a large Well lined with Lead and a large Beam set with cross Bars is turn'd in the Cream by a Horse but the violence of the Motion makes the Butter rather like Oil than Butter and the consequence is that it will not keep long and as I have heard say will not melt well like the Butter that is made by more gentle means Where a gentle way is used in making Butter it will cut like Wax and it should especially be well wrought with the Hands when it is fresh taken from the Churn and salted for common use for if the Milk be not well work'd out of it the Butter will not keep However if Butter begins to decay in goodness or change to an ill Taste let it be work'd well and wash'd with Water and it will come to itself and will bear salting and potting as well as fresh Butter but always observe not to put up Butters of several sorts into the same Pot or Vessel but chuse that of the same Dairy and of the same making if possible One of the most curious Women I have met with in this way is Mrs Cowen a Shopkeeper at Newport Pond in Essex who pots great quantities every Year there are undoubtedly many others who are very good in this way but as I do not know them therefore I may be excus'd if I mention her in particular Again Butter that was good originally and well potted may be wash'd and beaten in the Winter so as to be made more sweet and palatable than fresh Butter made in many Places at that time of the Year and this is frequently practiced about London where the workers of it get more than twice the first Price of the Butter by their Care and Labour Before I conclude this Article it may be necessary to observe that the best managers of the Dairy frequently fill up their Churns with cold Water before they put in the Cream to churn in the heat of the Summer for fear of over heating the Butter in the making and in the Winter heat their Churns with warm Water before they use them but the over heating of the Churns spoils the Butter she best way is to set the bottom of the Churn in warm Water when you churn in cold Weather to save Trouble I shall now proceed to say something of preparing Cordial Waters for this Month gives us a vast variety of Herbs in full perfection and in the most proper condition for the use of the Shops whether for drying infusing distilling c In the first place all Herbs design'd to be dried must be gather'd in dry Weather and laid in some Room or cover'd Place to dry in the Shade to be afterwards used for infusion or distillation for which Business the dried Herbs are as useful as the green Herbs if they be such as are Aromatick viz Thyme Sweet Marjoram Savory Hysop Sage Mint Rosemary the Leaves of the Bay Tree the Tops of Juniper Gill or Ground Ivy and such like The Infusions or Spirits drawn", 'him 3 This expression is most of al to be seen in the Crosse of Christ whichCassiandoth lay before our eyes in liuelie coulours out of a Speach whichPenusius a holie Abbot made in his hearing to a Nouice when he admitted him to a Monastical course For according asCassianrelateth Cassian l4 c 32 he sayd thus him that the forsaking of the world is as it were an image of the Crosse the whole life of a Religious man expressing the manner in which our Sauiour hung vpon it For as he that is crucifyed cannot stirre his bodie as he list neither on the one side nor the other A Religious man an image of Christ Crucifyed so the wil of a Religious man is fastned to the Crosse that is to a thing that is continually paineful and irksome to flesh and bloud And as he that hangeth vpon a Crosse doth neither minde that which is before his eyes nor care for prouiding for to morrow nor desireth lands nor possessions but liuing in bodie is dead to al things in though and affection and hath his mind wholy fixed vpon that which shal befal him in another world so a Religious man is not only dead to vice and concupiscence but to this verie natural world itself and to al things in it and his mind and bodie is wholy bent to that place where euerie moment he hopeth to arriue and consequently being absolutly dead to the world and to al the actions and desires therof he liueth in him only who was Crucifyed for him 4 This similitude with Christ Crucifyed wil easily leade vs to the vnderstanding of the honour and dignitie The honour which he hath by it which a Religious man getteth by it The Maiestie of the Eternal God is so very great and the dignitie of his Person so infinit that whatsoeuer he vniteth to himself he rayseth it withal to an infinit degree of honour and worth and giueth it part of his owne beautie and glorie by the vnion which it hath with himself how meane soeuer the thing were before For what can be more contemptible then flesh which is but dirt and filth and yet so soone as it was vnited to that Diuine subsistence that verie dirt was not only worthie of al veneration but deserued to be adored as a thing Diuine The Crosse itself which before was so infamous and as the Apostle speaketh a curse now since the Sonne of God hath touched it is become so honourable that Kings and Princes weare it for an ornament vpon their heads Which how due it is it SAndrew S Andrewfelt in himself when at his death he was not only not afrayd of the Crosse which was prepared for him but hauing long before desired it went to it with ioy and gaue the reason in these wordes Haile Crosse dedicated in the bodie of Christ and adorned with his members as with so manie pretious Iewels And whosoeuer acknowledgeth and worshippeth Christ for God must the like reuerent esteeme not only of the Crosse of Christ but of pouertie and contempt and obedience whereby we subiect ourselues to other men and of al the parts and offices of Religious humilitie for by the connexion which they with our Sauiour they receaued as itwere a ray of his Diuinitie which hath excessiuely graced and ennobled and S Bernard vig na Serm 1 as I may say in a manner Deifyed them WheruponS Bernardsayd excellently wel Because Pouertie was not found in heauen and abounded on earth and yet the price of it was not knowne the Sonne of God descended to make it esteemed Id Serm 4 by the account which he made of it And in another place The swathing clowts of our Sauiour are more honourable then anie purple garment Pouertie commanded and his manger more glorious then the golden Chaires of state and his pouertie more rich then whatsoeuer wealth and worldlie treasure And yet more signally in one of his Sermons vpon Christmasday Our Sauiour to whome al the gold and siluer that is doth belong doth consecrate holie Pouertie in his owne bodie Id in na domini Serm 4 What can be sayd more to the commendation and honour of Pouertie and of an humble life then that by the vnion with God it hath receaued', ' They rode into it straightway and when that they had gone but a little and because it had winded somewhat they could but see the main valley as a star of light behind them then it narrowed no more but was as a dismal street of the straitest whiles lighter and whiles darker according as the rocks roofed it in overhead or drew away from it Long they rode and whiles came trickles of water from out the rocks on one hand or the other and now and again they met a stream which covered all the ground of the pass from side to side for the depth of a foot or more Great rocks also were strewn over their path every here and there so that whiles must they needs dismount and toil afoot over the rugged stones and in most places the way was toilsome and difficult The knight spake little to Birdalone save to tell her of the way and warn her where it was perilous and she for her part was silent partly for fear of the strange man or it might be even for hatred of him who had thus brought her into such sore trouble and partly for grief For with all torment of sorrow she kept turning over and over in her mind whether her friends had yet come home to the Castle of the Quest and whether they would go seek her to deliver her And such shame took hold of her when she thought of their grief and confusion of soul when they should come home and find her gone that she set her mind to asking if it had not been better had she never met them Yet in good sooth her mind would not shape the thought howsoever she bade it CHAPTER XIII NOW THEY REST FOR THE NIGHT IN THE STRAIT PASS At last when they had been going a long while it might be some six hours and it had long been night in the world without but moonlit and they had rested but seldom and then but for short whiles the knight drew rein and spake to Birdalone and asked her was she not weary O yea she said I was at point to pray thee suffer me to get off and lie down on the bare rock To say sooth I am now too weary to think of any peril or what thou art or whither we be going He said By my deeming we be now half through this mountain highway and belike there is little peril in our resting for I think not that any one of them knoweth of this pass or would dare it if he did and they doubtless came into the dale by the upper pass which is strait enough but light and open As he spoke Birdalone bowed forward on her horses neck and would have fallen but that he stayed her Then he lifted her off her horse and laid her down in the seemliest place he might find and the pass there was much widened and such light as there was in the outer world came down freely into it though it were but of the moon and the stars and the ground was rather sandy than rocky ', "in theHetruria tong and vvas one of the three vvhich bySex Pompei vvere said to bePatrimi Matrimi Pueri praete tati tres qui nubentem deducunt Vnus qui facem praefert ex spin alb Duo qui tenent nubentem To vvhich conferre that ofVarr lib 6 de lingua Lat Dicitur in nuptijs Camillus qui Cumerum fert as also that ofFest lib 3 Cumeram vocabant Antiqui vas quoddam quod opertum in Nuptijs ferebant in qu erant nubentis vtensilia quod Camillum dicebant quod sacrorum Ministrum in non Latin alphabet appell bant a Youth attired in white bearing another Light ofwhite Thorne vnder his arme a litle wicker Flasket shut Behind him two Others in white the one bearing aDistaffe the other aSpindle Betwixt these a PersonatedBride supported her haire flowing and loose sprinckled with grey on her head aGyrlandofRoses like a Turret her Garments white and on her back a WeathersFleece hanging downe HerZone or Girdle about her waste of white wooll fastned with theHerculeanKnot In the middst went theAuspicesvver those that ha d fasted the mariedCouple that vvished the good lucke that took care for theDowry and heard the professe that they came together for the Cause of Children Iuven Sat 10 Veniet cum signatoribus Auspex AndLucan lib 2 Iungunturtaciti contentiqueAuspice Bruto They vvere also stilldPronubi Proxenetae P ranymphi Auspices after them two that sung in severall colored silks Of which One bore the Water the Other the Fire Last of all theThe Custome ofMusikeat Nuptials is cleare in allAntiquitie Ter Adel Act 5 Verum hoc mihi mora est Tibicina Hym n um qui cantent AndClaud in Epithal Ducant pervigiles carmina Tibiae c Musitians diversly attired all crowned withRoses and with thisSongbeganne SONG BId all profane away None here may stayTo view ourMysteries But who themselues have beene Or will in Time be seeneThe selfe sameSacrifice ForVNION Mistrisof these Rites Will be observ'd with Eyes As simple as her Nights Chorus Flie then all profane away Flie farre off as hath the Day Nighther Cortine doth display And this isHYMENS Holiday The Song being ended HYMEN presented him selfe formost and after some signe of Admiration beganne to speake HYMEN VVHat more than vsuall Light Throughout the Place extended MakesIVNO'S Faneso bright Is there some greaterDeitiedescended Orraigne on earth thosePowersSo rich as with their beamesGraceVNIONmore than our's And bound herInfluence in their happier streames Tis so This same is he TheKing andPriest of Peace And that hisEmpresse she That sits so crowned with her owne increase O you whose better Blisses Have proov'd the strict embraceOfVNION with chaste kisses And seene it flowe so in your happyRace That know how well it bindesThe fightingSeedes of Things WinnesNatures Sexes Mindes And ev'ry discord in true Musique brings Sit now propitiousAydes ToRites so duely priz'd And view twoNoble Maydes Of different Sexe toVNIONsacrifiz'd In honour of thatblest Estate Which allGood Mindesshould celebrate Here out of aMicrocosme orGlobe figuring Man with a kind of contentious Musique issued forth the firstMasque of eight Men whose Names in order as they were then Marshalled by Couples I haveHeraldryenough to set downe 1 L WILLOVGHBY 2 LO WALDEN 3 Sir IAMES HAY 4 Ear of MONGOMERY Sir THOMAS HOVVARD Sir THOMAS SOMERSET Ear of ARVNDELL Sir IOHN ASHLY These represented the foureThat they vvere personated in m n ath already come vnder someGramaticalexception ut there is more thanGramarto release it For besides thatHumoresandAffectusare bothMasculine in Genere not one of theSpe lls but in some Language is knovvne by aMasculinevvord Againe vvhen theirI encesare common to bothSexes and more generally impetuous in theMale I see not vvhy they should not so be more properly presented And for theAllegory though here it be very cleare and such as might vvell escape a Candle yet because there are some must complain of Darknes that have but thick Eies I am contented to hold them this L h First as inNaturall Bodies so likevvise inMindes there is no disease or distemperature but is caused either by som aboundingHumor or perverseAffection After the same maner inPoli ke Bodies vvhereOrder Ceremony State Revere e Devotion are Parts of theMind by the diffrence or praedominant Wil of vvhat vve Meta horically callHumors andAffections all things are troubled and confusd These ther ore wereTropicallybrought in beforeMarriage as disturbers of thatMysticall Body and theRit s vvhich vvereSoule it that aftervvards inMarriage being dut ully temp ed by hirPower they might more fully celebrate the happines of such as live in that svveetVnion to the harmonious Lavvs of Nature and Reason", ' The Liberty Boys Long March or The Move that Puzzled the British The Liberty Boys Bold Front or Hot Times on Harlem Heights The Liberty Boys in New York or Helping to Hold the Great City The Liberty Boys Big Risk or Ready to Take Chances The Liberty Boys DragNet or Hauling the Redcoats in The Liberty Boys Lightning Work or Too Fast for the British The Liberty Boys Lucky Blunder or The Mistake that Helped Them The Liberty Boys Shrewd Trick or Springing a Big Surprise The Liberty Boys Cunning or Outwitting the Enemy The Liberty Boys Big Hit or Knocking the Redcoats Out The Liberty Boys Wild Irishman or A Lively Lad from Dublin The Liberty Boys Surprise or Not Just What They Were Looking For The Liberty Boys Treasure or A Lucky Find The Liberty Boys in Trouble or A Bad Run of Luck For Sale by All Newsdealers or will be Sent to Any Address on Receipt of Price Cents per Copy byFRANK TOUSEY Publisher Union Square New YorkIF YOU WANT ANY BACK NUMBERSof our Libraries and cannot procure them from newsdealers they can be obtained from this office direct Cut out and fill in the following Order Blank and send it to us with the price of the books you want and we will send them to you by return mail POSTAGE STAMPS TAKEN THE SAME AS MONEY FRANK TOUSEY Publisher Union Square New York DEAR SIREnclosed find cents for which please send me copies of WORK AND WIN Nos copies of WILD WEST WEEKLY Nos copies of FRANK READE WEEKLY Nos copies of PLUCK AND LUCK Nos copies of SECRET SERVICE Nos copies of THE LIBERTY BOYS OF Nos copies of TenCent Hand Books Nos ', ' But deprived by law of this manly way of expressing his feelings the Squire sought some other For the boys they laughed at himand at pretty much everything else and having as I said managed to keep Pleasure with them the faces that greeted Mr Linden on Friday morning were unusually bright Yet there were one or two exceptions Sam Stoutenburgh was a little shamefaced in broad daylighta little afraid of being laughed at and Reuben Taylor the head of the blue ribbands was under a very unwonted cloud It even seemed as if the day no thanks to Pleasure had done some work for Mr Linden perhaps he was considering how long he should be within reach of such ceremonies or perhaps how soon he could be willing to put himself out of reach And when he came home in the afternoon it was with the slow meditative step which reminded Faith of his first week in Pattaquasset You are tired now Mr Linden she said with a smile but the burden of her remark in her eyes as she met him in the porch Boys are an extraordinary commodity to deal with he said looking at her but answering the smile too I think you are bewitching all mine by degrees Why cannot you confine your conjurations to the black cats of the neighbourhood like some of the real respectable Puritan witches Faith blushed very much at the beginning of this speech and laughed at the last What have I done Mr Linden there are no black cats in the neighbourhood Is that it said Mr LindenI shall have to import a few You give me a great deal of trouble Miss Faith I Mr Linden I am very sorry What have I done I dont know or at least but partially There is Sam Stoutenburgh making as much ado over his lessons as if his wits had forsaken himwhich perhaps they have There is Reuben TaylorI dont know what is the matter with Reuben he said his tone changing but his last words to me were a very earnest entreaty that I would persuade you to see him for five minutes and when I wanted to know why he did not prefer his own request all I could get was that he was not sure you would let him Which gave me very little clue to the sorrowful face he has worn all day Once more and this time with the keen tinge of pain the blood rushed in a flood to Faiths cheek and brow and for a second she put her hands to her face as if she would hide it But she put them down and looked up frankly to Mr Linden I am sure Reuben Taylor has done no wrong she said You may tell him so Mr Linden Wrong he saidto you and the tone was one Faith did not know Then with a manner that was like enough to the flinging of the little stone into Kildeer river he added Yes I will tell him ', "and not so active to aspire 'tis most in your inclosed Grounds and Valleys and to those grounds which lie tending to the Oriental part of the Heavens as all Blasting winds are Now I suppose these may be the Reasons your Valleyes do afford more moysture than your Hills as is oft seen by your Mists which are more frequent in them than on Hills this being drawn up by the Sun in the Day time and wanting wind to assist its Motion as I said before doth hang in the lower Region and when the Sun sets it falls upon your Plants with its thick clammy substance and in those whose bark is tender and young and pores open with the heat of the season hinders the sap of the Plant or Tree to ascend to nourish his flowers or shoot 'Tis observed that when your Wheat doth shoot up to Ear and flower it doth it suddenly and likewise your Hops and then this Clammy or Mildew coming upon it before the Air hath hardned it to resist it For the Air being warm Nature doth not so much as dream of this unkind Enemy And if it falls on Wheat when the Ear is new formed then there is the black smooty Wheat but if the Ear hath blown even when or before it comes or that the whole stalk be not surrounded with it then you shall have some of your grains good and some bad according as they were in setting or find Nourishment I have oft observed in your black Heart white Heart and other great leaved Cherries this Dew to fall upon them at the top just at the beginning ofMidsommershoot and hath so stopped the shoot that it hath shot forth in other places below and on the top of the shoots you may see many little Flies feeding on this Dew and on the Leaves of Oak and Maple 'tis plainly to be seen and tasted and though destructive to Corn c yet it is mighty Relief to the industrious Bees The Reason why those grounds which hang from the Horizon to the East are most subject to this Dew and to Blasting as it is termed may be as I judge the Suns drawing these vapours towards it just as a great Fire draweth the Air in a Room to it so the Sun having set these in Motion yet not having strength enough to draw them into the middle Region to form them into a Cloud doth yet draw them till he is below our Horizon then these Dews tend to the Earth from whence they were taken and in motion to the West do as it were fall upon that Ground which hangs Eastward at right Angles therefore offensive to them most But since I am speaking of this usefull Grain Wheat I shall take notice of that which I know is used with good success They take their Seed wheat and steep it twenty or twenty four hours in water and Salt which is found by experience to do good to the Wheat against the blackness and helps it in its growth the Reasons I conceive are these The steeping it prepares it for its spearing and makes it take root the sooner therefore if late in sowing steep the longer if early not so long And if there be any Grain that is not perfect sound this will either kill or cure it And I suppose that Brine to Wheat is as Sack to a young Child a little doth a great deal of good but have a care you do not let it lie too long in a strong Brine lest you stupifie it or kill it with too much Kindness I do advise my Countrey men if late in sowing any of their Grains to steep especially Barley as well as Wheat if your Grain be spear'd it is never the worse provided you sow it before the spear be chill'd or dryed therefore commit it to the Ground and cover it as you can Your Wheat Oats and Barley differ much in their growth from other seeds for they put forth their roots at the great end and then one blade or long leaf at the small end which comes between the skin and the body of the seed Your Beans and Pease put forth their Root at the side and then", "enabled to know a Spirit as we do a Triangle seems as Absurd as if we shou'd hope to see a Sound This is inculcated because I imagine it may be of Moment towards clearing several important Questions and preventing some very dangerous Errors concerning the Nature of the Soul 143 It will not be amiss to add that the Doctrine of Abstract Ideas has had no small share in rendering those Sciences Intricate and obscure which are particularly conversant about Spiritual Things Men have imagin'd they cou'd frame abstract Notions of the Powers and Acts of the Mind and consider them prescinded as well from the Mind or Spirit it self as from their respective Objects and Effects Hence a great number of dark and ambiguous Terms presum'd to stand for abstract Notions have been introduced into Metaphysics and Morality and from these have grown Infinite Distractions and Disputes amongst the Learned 144 But nothing seems more to have contributed towards engaging Men in Controversies and Mistakes with regard to the Nature and Operations of the Mind than the being used to speak of those things in Terms borrow'd from sensible Ideas For Example The Will is termed the Motion of the Soul This infuses a Belief that the Mind of Man is as a Ball in Motion impell'd and determin'd by the Objects of Sense as necessarily as that is by the Stroak of a Racket Hence arise endless Scruples and Errors of dangerous Consequence in Morality All which I doubt not may be cleared and Truth appear Plain Uniform and Consistent cou'd but Philosophers be prevail'd on to depart from some receiv'd prejudices and modes of Speech and retiring into themselves attentively consider their own meaning But the Difficulties arising on this Head demand a more particular Disquisition than suits with the Design of this Treatise 145 From what has been said 't is plain that we can not know the Existence of other Spirits otherwise than by their Operations or the Ideas by them excited in us I perceive several Motions Changes and Combinations of Ideas that inform me there are certain particular Agents like my self which accompany them and concur in their Production Hence the Knowlege I have of other Spirits is not immediate as is the Knowlege of my Ideas but depending on the Intervention of Ideas by me refer'd to Agents or Spirits distinct from my self as Effects or concomitant Signs 146 But tho ' there be some things which convince us Human Agents are concern'd in producing them yet it is evident to every one that those things which are call'd the works of Nature i e the far greater part of the Ideas or Sensations perceived by us are not produced by or dependent on the Wills of Men There is therefore some other Spirit that causes them since it is repugnant that they shou'd subsist by themselves See Sect XXIX But if we attentively consider the constant Regularity Order and Concatenation of Natural Things the surprising Magnificence Beauty and Perfection of the larger and the Exquisite Contrivance of the smaller Parts of the Creation together with the exact Harmony and Correspondence of the whole but above all the never enough admir'd Laws of Pain and Pleasure and the Instincts or natural Inclinations Appetites and Passions of Animals I say if we consider all these things and at the same time attend to the meaning and import of the Attributes One Eternal Infinitely Wise Good and Perfect we shall clearly perceive that they belong to the aforesaid Spirit who works all in all and by whom all things consist 147 Hence it is evident that GOD is known as certainly and immediately as any other Mind or Spirit whatsoever distinct from our selves We may even assert that the Existence of GOD is far more evidently perceiv'd than the Existence of Men because the Effects of Nature are infinitely more numerous and considerable than those ascribed to Human Agents There is not any one Mark that denotes a Man or Effect produced by him which does not more strongly evince the Being of that Spirit who is the Author of Nature For it is evident that in affecting other Persons the will of Man has no other Object than barely the Motion of the Limbs of his Body but that such a Motion shou'd be attended by or excite any Idea in the Mind of another depends wholly on", "he knows her and all the women he comes near 'tis not his dissembling his hypocrisie can wheedle me Sir Jas How does he dissemble is he a Hypocrite nay then how Wife Sister is he an Hypocrite Old La Squeam An Hypocrite a dissembler speak young Harlotry speak how Sir Jas Nay then O my head too O thou libinous Lady Old La Squeam O thou Harloting Harlotry hast thou don't then Sir Jas Speak goodHorner art thou a dissembler a Rogue hast thou HorSoh Lucy I'll fetch you off and her too if she will but hold her tongue Apart to Hor HorCanst thou I'll give thee Apart to Luc Lucy to Mr Pin Pray have but patience to hear me Sir who am the unfortunate cause of all this confusion your Wife is innocent I only culpable for I put her upon telling you all these lyes concerning my Mistress in order to breaking off the match betweem Mr Sparkishand her to make way for Mr Harcourt Spark Did you so eternal Rotten tooth then it seems my Mistress was not false to me I was only deceiv'd by you brother that shou'd have been now an of conduct who is a frank person now to bring your Wife to her Lover ha Lucy I assure you Sir she came not to Mr Hornerout of love for she loves him no more Mrs Pin Hold I told lyes for you but you shall tell none for me for I do love Mr Hornerwith all my soul and no body shall say me nay pray don't you go to make poor Mr Hornerbelieve to the contrary 'tis spitefully done of you I'm sure HorPeace Dear Ideot Aside to Mrs Pin Mrs Pin Nay I will not peace Mr Pin Not 'til I make you Enter Dorilant Quack Dor Horneryour Servant I am the Doctors Guest he must excuse our intrusion Quack But what's the matter Gentlemen for Heavens sake what's the matter HorOh 'tis well you are come 'tis a censorious world we live in you may have brought me a reprieve or else Ihad died for a crime I never committed and these innocent Ladies had suffer'd with me therefore pray satisfie these worthy honourable jealous Gentlemen that Whispers Quack O I understand you is that all SirJaspar by heavens and upon the word of a Physician Sir Whispers to Sir Jasper Sir Jas Nay I do believe you truly pardon me my virtuous Lady and dear of honour Old La Squeam What then all's right again Sir Jas Ay ay and now let us satisfie him too They whisper with Mr Pinch Mr Pin An Eunuch pray no fooling with me Quack I'le bring half the Chirurgions in Town to swear it Mr Pin They they'l sweare a man that bled to death through his wounds died of an Apoplexy Quack Pray hear me Sir why all the Town has heard the report of him Mr Pin But does all the Town believe it Quack Pray inquire a little and first of all these Mr Pin I'm sure when I left the Town he was the lewdest fellow in't Quack I tell you Sir he has been inFrancesince pray ask but these Ladies and Gentlemen your friend Mr Dorilant Gentlemen and Ladies han't you all heard the late sad report of poor Mr Horner All Lad Ay ay ay Dor Why thou jealous Fool do'st thou doubt it he's an errant French Capon Mrs Pin 'Tis false Sir you shall not disparage poor Mr Horner for to my certain knowledge Lucy O hold Squeam Stop her mouth Aside to Lucy Old La Fid Upon my honour Sir 'tis as true To Pinch Dayn D'y think we would have been seen in his company Squeam Trust our unspotted reputations with him Old La Fid This you get and we too by trusting yoursecret to a fool Aside to Hor HorPeace Madam well Doctor is not this a good design that carryes a man on unsuspected and brings him off safe Aside to Quack Mr Pin Well if this were true but my Wife AsideDorilant whispers with Mrs Pinch Ali Come Brother your Wife is yet innocent you see but have a care of too strong an imagination least like an overconcern'd timerous Gamester by fancying an unlucky cast it should come Women and Fortune are truest still to those that trust 'em Lucy And any wild thing", 'of the xii tables that women shuld not scrape nor s theyr chekes leaste at anytyme the bearde shuld growe out and shamfastenes be hyd Alsoo of the clennes and puritie of woman this maye be to all men the moste euydent argumente and token That a woman ones washed clene ouer as ofte as she is wasshed afterwarde in cleane water that water receyueth no spotte of vnclennesse but a man be he neuer so clene wasshed as ofte as he washethe agayne troubleth and fouleth the water Furthermore Nature hath so ordeyned that women auoid superfluous humours by secrete partes that men auoide by the face the moste worthy part of mannes body And where it is graunted to man aboue all other beastes to the face and continaunce lokynge vppe to heuen Nature and fortune prouydedso wonderly for woman and shewed so great fauor that if she chaunce to fall she seldome or neuer falleth on her head or face Shall we ouer passe the preferrement of nature to woman aboue man in the procreation of mankynde Whyche thynge is thus very well perceyued For only the womans seede as wytnessen Galen and Auicen is the matter and nourishment of the chyld Gale 2 de Sparmate 14 de vtilitate particularum Aui doc S Fen 1 primi and not the mans whiche is but an accident to the substance For as the lawe sayth the greattest chiefest offyce and duetye of woman is to conceyue and to saue that is conceyued For which co sideration we se very many to be lyke theyr mothers by reson they be begotten of their bloudde and this lykenes is very oft well perceyuedin the proportion and makyng of their bodies but it is alwayes in their maners For if the mothers be foolyshe the chyldren proue foolysshe also If the mothers be wyse the chyldren shall a sent thereof But contrarye wyse it is in the fathers For thoughe they be wyse ye manye tymes they gette folyshe children and foolysshe fathers gette wyse chyldren so that the mothers be wyse And there is none other reson why mothers more than the fathers shuld loue theyr children but that the mothers perceyue that theyr chyldren and soo they in dede in theym more of theyr mothers substance than of theyr fathers For this cause that I shewed you I suppose it naturally grafte in vs tobe more kynde and louyng to our mothers than to our fathers In so moch that we seme to loue our father meanely and to loue oure mother hartelye And for this cause Nature hathe gyuen women milk of so great strength and vertue that it not onely nourissheth infantes and babes but also restoreth such as ar brought lowe by sycknes and is a sufficiente foode to preserue the lyfe of those that are of perfecte age As we rede an example in Valerius Maximus Val li 5 cap 4 of a certain yong woman whiche with the mylk of her breastes norished her mother in prison that otherwyse shoulde famysshed for hunger For the whiche pietifull dede her mother was deliuered out of pryson and them bothe a perpetuallyuynge was gyuen And of that prison they made a Temple and called it The temple of Pitie It is well knowne that for the more parte a woman hath alway more pite and mercy than a man Whiche thynge Aristotle doth attribute to woma kynd Arist de anima as a thing appropried there Eccle 36 Wherfore Salomon sayth Where as is no woman there the sycke man waileth eyther bycause that in seruynge and helpynge the sicke she is full diligent orels by reason of her mery chere she is full comfortable or els bycause that woma s mylke is the chiefe and principall reliefe for such as be feble weke yea beynge broughte to deathes doore they are therby restored ageyne helthe And the phisitions say That the heat of a womansbreastes and pappes layde and ioyned to the breastis of feble olde men consumed a way by age styrreth vp encreaseth and conserueth in them lyuely heate Whyche thyng was well knowen to Dauid that in his olde aege chose the mayden Abisag a Sunamite with her collynges clippinges to hete kepe him warme Also woman is rather redye and more prompt to the holy offyce of generation than man as it is wel knowen Further it is a wonderful myracle of Nature', "shall long feel The example of what is done by France is too important not to have a vast and extensive influence and that example backed with it's power must bear with great force on those who are near it especially on those who shall recognize the pretended Republick on the principle upon which it now stands It is not an old structure which you have found as it is and are not to dispute of the original end and design with which it had been so fashioned It is a recent wrong and can plead no prescription It violates the rights upon which not only the community of France but those on which all communities are founded The principles on which they proceed aregeneralprinciples and are as true in England as in any other country They who recognize the authority of these Regicides and robbers upon principle justify their acts and establish them as precidents It is a question not between France and England It is a question between property andforce The property claims Its claim has been allowed but it seems that we are to reject the property and to take part with the force The property of the nation is the nation Those who massacre plunder and expel the body of the proprietary are murderers and robbers They are no Republick nor can be treated with as such The State in it's essence must be moral and just and it may be so though a tyrant or usurper may be accidentally at the head of it This is a thing to be lamented but this notwithstanding the body of the commonwealth may remain in all it's integrity and be perfectly sound in it's composition The present case is different It is not a revolution in government It is a destruction and decomposition of the whole society which never can be made of right nor without terrible consequences to all about it both in the act and in the example This pretended Republic is founded in crimes and exists by wrong and robbery and wrong and robbery far from a title to any thing is war with mankind To be at peace with robbery is to be an accomplice with it A body politick is not a geographical idea They who proceed as if it were such I trust do not understand what they do Locality does not constitute a body politick Had Cade and his gang got possession of London they would not havebeen the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common Council The body politick of France existed in the majesty of it's throne in the dignity of it's nobility in the honour of its gentry in the sanctity of its clergy in the reverence of it's magistracy in the weight and consideration due to it's landed property in the respect due to it's moveable substance represented by the corporations of the kingdom in all countries All these particularmoleculaeunited form the great mass of what is truly the body politick They are so many deposits and receptacles of justice because they can only exist by justice Nation is a moral essence not a geographical arrangement or a denomination of the nomenclator France though out of her territorial possession exists because the sole possible claimant I mean the proprietary and the government to which the proprietary adheres exists and claims God forbid that if you were expelled from your house by ruffians and assassins that I should call the material walls doors and windows of the ancient and honourable family of Am I to transfer to the intruders who not content to turn you out naked to the world would rob you of your very name all the esteem and respect I owe to you To illustrate my opinions on this subject let us suppose a case which after what has happened wecannot think absolutely impossible though the augury is to be abominated and the events deprecated with our most ardent prayers Let us suppose that our gracious sovereign was sacrilegiously murdered his exemplary queen at the head of the matronage of this land murdered in the same manner together with those Princesses whose beauty and modest elegance are the ornaments of the country and who are the leaders and patterns of the ingenious youth of their sex that these were put to a cruel and ignominious death with hundreds of others mothers and daughters of the first distinction that the Prince of Wales and Duke of York the", "rival in the beautiful Donna Blanca whichwas the daughter of Don Jaques I was very much surprised as well as Don Jaques at this report and we both declared it was only a jealous suggestion of the gentleman which every one came into and the ground he had for it was my often frequenting Don Jaques's house upon the score of friendship only and lodging there The governor handsomely dismissed me and told me he was very sorry I had been detained from my affairs I returned that I was as sorry to be the cause of so unhappy an accident in a country where I had received so much civility Don Jaques begged I would go back to his house and stay till my wounds were well but the governor took us aside and said to us in French I know Don Jaques 'tis your friendship for the captain that makes you desire his company but if I might advise you I would have him go on board upon the instant for though he is very innocent as to the matter yet I doubt some of the deceased's friends or relations which are numerous not having regard to justice will contrive some method to dispatch him out of the way for most of the Portuguese are jealous malicious and revengeful and very seldom look into the merits of a cause I thanked the governor for his kind caution and Don Jaques notwithstanding his friendship could not but come into what he said I therefore ordered myself to be carried on board that moment It being broad day the governor and his guard would accompany me to the water side but Don Jaques would go on board with me In the boat he told me he had some thoughts of coming to reside in England for said he I have enough and therefore I will in two or three years more leave off traffic and live quiet in the world But he begged I would write to him as soon as I arrived in Europe and let him know the place I had chose to live in for added he let it be where it will if it is ever in my fortune to arrive safe in Europe I'll make another voyage only for the hopes of seeing you I returned him the acknowledgment due to so much friendship and we parted with tears on both sides As soon as I had got on hoard the wind being fair weweighed and stood out of the bay When we were out at sea a letter was brought me written in French the translation of which is as follows SIR I was resolved to make trial of you before I suffered my heart to chuse you for a friend and I am so well convinced of the sincerity of your soul that I will confide in you a secret dear to my repose I had an amour with a beautiful lady before I was married that produced the bearer of this letter I have kept him concealed from my family hitherto but the person I trusted with his education and this secret being dead I feared I should find some difficulty to conceal him any longer here therefore depending upon your good nature and friendship I have ventured to send him to you with sufficient to bear his expences in his education which I would have suitable to the estate I have in my power to give him I shall ever earn this obligation and always think it my greatest happiness to subscribe myselfYour sincere friend and serv JAQUES DE RAMIREZ I must own I was very much surprised at this epistle and could not imagine his reasons for concealing it from me I ordered the person that brought the letter to be conducted in and immediately entered my cabin one of the beautifullest boys I had ever sat my eyes on He seemed about fifteen his hair fair and long curling down his shoulders in short every feature so exact and uniform and so innocent withal that I was amazed At last I took him by the hand and embraced him and told him for his father's sake he should be as dear to me as my own son But finding he did not answer me for I spoke to him in English I repeated the same in French he returned me thanks and said he did not doubt but he", 'day he is the same world without end And this doctrine is not new but the Prophets and Pat arches knew it with vs and they all beleeued the Catholique church and communion of Sainctes euen as this day we do Saint Peter saith That it was reuealed1 Pet 1 12 the prophets that not them selues but vs they ministred those things which now are preched vs And the Prophet Esay in the 14 chapter sheweth howeGod called out all nations as it were to disputeEsa 41 4 with him whether there were any saluation in the world but by his free grace and first hee asketh who called Abraham in that couenant of mercie which was giuen him who hath done it euen he that called the generations from the beginning I the Lord I am the first and with the l ste I am the same expressely teaching that his people of Israel had the sa e saluation whiche Abraham had and Abraham the same which all nations and countries euer shall one sauing health of all euen as God is for ever vnchaungeable So Sainct Paule making comparison betweene vs and the people of Israel of whome here the Apostle speaketh he saith They1 Cor 10 4 eate all the same spirituall meat drank all the same spirituall drink for they did drinke of the rock which followed them and the rock was Christe And not onely this one saluation is all but this also onely Christ hath beene euer the Prophet and minister to declare thatCa 12 26 saluation for so the Apostle teacheth then and nowe his voice was heard and as it is saide after his voice did then shake the earth yea before then ih the dayes of Noe he was preached the disobedient1 Pet 3 19 people who were drowned in the floude and are now holden in the prison of their sinne So that this we know in Christ are saued all his saints and by Christ they ben taught all that euer did beleeue Wherby we learne all yesacrifices of yepatriarches and all sacrifices and ceremonies of the law they purged no part of their sinns neither was there anie redemption in them for the Israelites had not the Fathers sacrifices nor the fathers had their ceremonies nor we now either sacrifices or ceremonies which were in honour among them yet one saluation is vs all and therefore as we may boldly say them all their ordinaunces in worldly elementes they did not purge their consciences Heb 9 9 meates and drinks did not helpe them who were dailye exercised in suche obseruations so agaiueHeb 3 6 they may say vs neither our sacraments doe giue grace vs no more then theirs them they seale vs the grace that is in Christ and assure vs of the saluation that is in him but in them selues there is no health at all And if we may say thus euen of the sacramentes instituted of God in so much that if they should bee made causes of our lustification and the glorie of Christe should be so giuen them wee might iustly call them the beggerlie elements of the world and vnprofitable things What shall wee say or thinke of so manie childishe toyes and foolishe fancies as wee seene of late when men will attribute saluation them When our owne woorkes this honour giuen them When Holie water Belles Candles Crosses Palme bowes Ag us deies the beginning of Saint Iohns Gospel hanging aboute your necke when to these thinges we attribute power against the diuel whom Christe vanquished onely vppon his crosse what name shal wee giue these beggerly thinges When pilgrimages fastinges visiting of mens tumbes kissing of reliques purchasing of Masses when these things are exalted and said to purge our sinnes what shal we cal them what drunkennes what witchings what madnesse what brutish astonishment hath couered our spirits that we should beleue such things what strange illusions and sleights of Satan hid our vnderstandings that we should know nothing The ceremonies ordeined of God himselfe the sacramentes of his eternall testament they are but helpes of our infirmities to leade vs Chr ste from whom whe you shal separate them they are no more Gods holie sacramentes but beggerly elementes and our owne fansies and fonde immaginations which are contrarie to Christe euen from our cradle to exalt them thus what is it but', 'good christen people to the wordeof God Obeye hys commaundementes prescribed in the same Let your lyght shyne before me and nam ly before the proude Pharisees infidels whych thynke there is no God that they may se your goodMat v workes and honest conuersacion and glorifye your father in heauen Submytte your selues according to Peters counsayle here euery humane creature that is to saye all maner ordinaunce or power whych humane creatures do administer and that euen for the Lordes sake For it pleaseth the Lorde ye shulde so do lest your conscience shulde be polluted and defyled wyth synne through disobedience And euen here maye ye lerne good people that when ye obeye the publyke ruler and magistrate ye do please God by thys obedience Be obedient therfore ayth S Peter whether it be yekynge as vn to yechefe head or rulers as to the ytare sent of hym for the punyshme t of euel doers And surely asRo xiij wytnesseth S Paule whosoeuer resysteth power resysteth the ordinau ce of God For he is the minister of God to take vengeaunce on them that do euell Wherfore ye must obeye sayth Paule not only for feare of vengaunce but also bycause of conscience For as it foloweth here in the text so is the wyll of God that with well doing ye may stoppe the mouthes of folyshe and ignorant persons whych oftentymes iuge such thinges as they vnderstand not and whych esteme the gospell and the worde of god by the maners of the gospellers whych of humayne frayltie nay tymes do fal into fowle vices and do not esteme it by the owne proper nature WherasRom i in very dede it is the power vertue of God to thehelth and saluation of al them that beleue Let vs then good christen brethern so be free and vse the libertie of the gospell that we it not for a cloke of maliciousnes workyng vnder the pretence of it all naughtynes accordyng to our foule lustes and desires as many gospellers and euangelicall brethren do which be in dede no gospellers but babler no trewe brethern but false brethern no christians but antichristes and sklau ders to gods holy worde Let vs then be no feyned christians but ryght christians and seruauntes of God Let vs honoure and in reuerence all men Let vs loue fraternitieFraternitie not fraternitie of monkes fryers nunnes and such other oystered disguysed people whych vnder yecloke of fraternitie deuoured pore wydowes houses the lyuinges of other in their fratryes of whom the christen people were fowly mocked and seduced while they perswaded them that they could not do better then be of their brotherhode or fraternitie whych in dede was nothyng elles but a swarine of ydle dranes that lyued not by the swette of their face as gods commaundement wylled them but by other mens labours vnder the pretence of longe prayer but let vs loue such brotherhode and fraternitie as gods worde alloweth whych is ytwe shulde loue one an nother after a gentle and christian maner al lordlines and proude lokes layde downe and when we make a dyner or feast not to call the ryche whych may quyte vs agayne but our poore christen brethern and systers whych cannot acquite vs but our father in heuen shal acquite it vs This is the fraternitie or brotherhode that Christ alloweth andthat saynt Peter doth here speake of Let vs then feare God whych doth prospere our obedience and helpeth vs that we maye truly honour all men that we may loue brotherhode and gyue due honour to our kynge whych is our supreme hedde next vnder Christe none excepted neyther bishop of Rome nor other For if there were saynt Peter wold not passed it ouer wtsilence Neyther is it to be thought that Peter which was one of Christes Apostles and that of the chefest knewe not the bisshop of Romes power or his own power He aganized no such supremacie as the bishoppe of Rome doth chalenge him as S Peters successour Saint Peter byddeth vs here feare god and honour the king If the bisshop of Rome were to be honoured next God and before kynges why doth saynt Peter set the kynge nexte God Yea why doth he speake nothynge at all of the byshop of Romes authoritie So ye se good christen people that saynte Peter maketh nothynge wyth the byshoppe of Rome', "THE FORTUNATE FOUNDLINGS CHAP I Contains the manner in which a gentleman found children his benevolence towards them and what kind of affection he bore to them as they grew up With the departure of one of them to the army It was in the ever memorable year 1688 that a gentleman whose real name we think proper to conceal under that of Dorilaus returned from visiting most of the polite courts of Europe in which he had passed some time divided between pleasure and improvement The important question if the throne were vacated or not by the sudden departure of the unfortunate king James was then upon the tapis on which to avoid interesting himself on either side he forbore coming to London and crossed the country to a fine feat he had about some forty miles distant where he resolved to stay as privately as he could till the great decision should be made and the public affairs settled in such a manner as not to lay him under a necessity of declaring his sentiments upon them He was young and gay loved magnificence and the pomp of courts and was far from being insensible of those joys which the conversation of the fair sex affords but had never so much enslaved his reason to any one pleasure as not to be able to refrain it Hunting and reading were very favourite amusements with him so that the solitude he now was in was not at all disagreeable or tedious to him tho ' he continued in it some months A little time before his departure an accident happened which gave him an opportunity of exercising the benevolence of his disposition and tho ' it then seemed trivial to him proved of the utmost consequence to his future life as well as furnished matter for the following pages As he was walking pretty early one morning in his garden very intent on a book he had in his hand his meditations were interrupted by an unusual cry which seemed at some distance but as he approached a little arbour where he was sometimes accustomed to sit he heard more plain and distinct and on his entrance was soon convinced whence it proceeded Just at the foot of a large tree the extensive boughs of which greatly contributed to form the arbour was placed a basket closely covered on the one side and partly open on the other to let in the air Tho ' the sounds which still continued to issue from it left Dorilaus no room to doubt what it contained he stooped down to look and saw two beautiful babes neatly dressed in swadling cloaths between them and the pillow they were laid upon was pinned a paper which he hastily taking off found in it these words To the generous DORISLAUS Irresistible destiny abandons these helpless infants to your care They are twins begot by the same father and born of the same mother and of a blood not unworthy the protection they stand in need of which if you vouchsafe to afford they will have no cause to regret the misfortune of their birth or accuse the authors of their being Why they seek it of you in particular you may possibly be hereafter made sensible In the mean time content yourself with knowing they are already baptized by the names of Horatio and Louisa ' The astonishment he was in at so unexpected a present being made him may more easily be imagined than expressed but he had then no time to form any conjectures by whom or by what means it was left there the children wanted immediate succour and he hesitated not a moment whether it would become him to bestow it he took the basket up himself and running as fast as he could with it into the house called his maid servants about him and commanded them to give these little strangers what assistance was in their power while a man was sent among the tenants in search of nurses proper to attend them To what person soever said he I am indebted for this confidence it must not be abused Besides whatever stands in need of protection merits protection from those who have the power to give it This was his way of thinking and in pursuance of these generous sentiments he always acted The report of what happened in his house being soon spread thro ' the", 'is generally speaking the case in a period of sickness We have no longer the courage to be on the alert and to superintend the march of our thoughts It is the same with us for the most part when at any time we lie awake in our beds To speak from my own experience I am in a restless and uneasy state while I am alone in my sitting room unless I have some occupation of my own choice writing or reading or any of those employments the pursuit of which was chosen at first and which is more or less under the direction of the will afterwards But when awake in my bed either in health or sickness I am reasonably content to let my thoughts flow on agreeably to those laws of association by which I find them directed without giving myself the trouble to direct them into one channel rather than another or to marshal and actively to prescribe the various turns and mutations they may be impelled to pursue It is thus that we are sick and it is thus that we die The man that guides the operations of his own mind is either to a certain degree in bodily health or in that health of mind which shall for a longer or shorter time stand forward as the substitute of the health of the body When we die we give up the game and are not disposed to contend any further It is a very usual thing to talk of the struggles of a man in articulo mortis But this is probably like so many other things that occur to us in this sublunary stage a delusion The bystander mistakes for a spontaneous contention and unwillingness to die what is in reality nothing more than an involuntary contraction and convulsion of the nerves to which the mind is no party and is even very probably unconscious But enough of this the final and most humiliating state through which mortal men may be called on to pass I find then in the history of almost every human creature four different states or modes of existence First there is sleep In the strongest degree of contrast to this there is the frame in which we find ourselves when we write or invent and steadily pursue a consecutive train of thinking unattended with the implements of writing or read in some book of science or otherwise which calls upon us for a fixed attention or address ourselves to a smaller or greater audience or are engaged in animated conversation In each of these occupations the mind may emphatically be said to be on the alert But there are further two distinct states or kinds of mental indolence The first is that which we frequently experience during a walk or any other species of bodily exercise where when the whole is at an end we scarcely recollect any thing in which the mind has been employed but have been in what I may call a healthful torpor where our limbs have been sufficiently in action to continue our exercise we have felt the fresh breeze playing on our cheeks and have been in other respects in a frame of no unpleasing neutrality This may be supposed greatly to contribute to our bodily health It is the holiday of the faculties and as the bow when it has been for a considerable time unbent is said to recover its elasticity so the mind after a holiday of this sort comes fresh and with an increased alacrity to those occupations which advance man most highly in the scale of being But there is a second state of mental indolence not so complete as this but which is still indolence inasmuch as in it the mind is passive and does not assume the reins of empire Such is the state in which we are during our sleepless hours in bed and in this state our ideas and the topics that successively occur appear to go forward without remission while it seems that it is this busy condition of the mind and the involuntary activity of our thoughts that prevent us from sleeping The distinction then between these two sorts of indolence is that in the latter our ideas are perfectly distinct are attended with consciousness and can as we please be called up to recollection This therefore is not what we understand by reverie In these waking hours which are', ' He turned at her approach She felt a mad sort of courage nerve hershe could speak now What planning against the great cypress she asked and even in that moment of supreme agony and fear she was conscious of vague wonder at the composure of her voice It seems to be dying replied Mellen I am going to have the earth dug away from about the roots I am afraid you will only kill it returned Elizabeth it is so late in the season I did not know that you were a gardener he said coldly He looked at her standing there with that unnatural brightness on her cheeks that wild glitter in her eyes and it seemed to him that she had only come out in her beauty and unconcern to mock him after the long night of wild trouble which he had spent I know that is what Jones said she went on He thought in the spring something could be done but not now He was turning awaythat action deprived her of all selfcontrolshe caught his arm cryingDont touch that treedont go near it He stopped and looked at her in blank amazement she saw the danger in which her impetuosity had placed herdropped his arm and tried to appear composed again What is the matter with you he asked The tree is not a human being that I am going to assassinate She forced herself to laugh even then the womans selfmastery was something astounding I was a little theatrical she said but I cant bear to have the old tree touched Why marm itll die if it aint put in Jarvis who considered that he had been silent quite long enough You dont know anything about the matter cried Elizabeth sharply The old man drew himself up and looked so indignant that she felt sure he would oppose her now with might and main I mean she added you dont know how I feel about it I want the poor thing left alone The old man relinquished his erect attitude and looked somewhat mollified If its yer whim marm thats another thing but I thought Id lived too long in this neighborhood for anybody to accuse me of not knowing a thing when I pretended to especially about trees Oh no no interrupted she I always knew that you were a universal genius a better gardener than half the professed ones Wal I dont know about that said Jarvis his face beaming all over with satisfaction for the old man was peculiarly susceptible to flattery Then you wont touch the tree cried Elizabeth turning again towards her husband Mr Mellen had been watching her while she talked he was growing more and more angry now thinking that she only wished to interfere unwarrantably with his plans You will leave the tree till spring she continued I shall have the earth loosened he answered I dont choose to sacrifice the tree to a mere caprice It is not a caprice she exclaimed forgetting herself once more I ask you not to touch itI beg you not to touch it ', ' Consequently as Egyptology is largely a museum science he was a learned Egyptologist But his real interest was in things rather than events Of course he knew a great deala very great dealabout Egyptian history but still he was before all a collector And what will happen to his collection if he is really dead The greater part of it goes to the British Museum by his will and the remainder he has left to his solicitor Mr Jellicoe To Mr Jellicoe Why what will Mr Jellicoe do with Egyptian antiquities Oh he is an Egyptologist too and quite an enthusiast He has really a fine collection of scarabs and other small objects such as it is possible to keep in a private house I have always thought that it was his enthusiasm for everything Egyptian that brought him and my uncle together on terms of such intimacy though I believe he is an excellent lawyer and he is certainly a very discreet cautious man Is he I shouldnt have thought so judging by your uncles will Oh but that is not Mr Jellicoes fault He assures us that he entreated my uncle to let him draw up a fresh document with more reasonable provisions But he says Uncle John was immovable and he really was a rather obstinate man Mr Jellicoe repudiates any responsibility in the matter He washes his hands of the whole affair and says that it is the will of a lunatic And so it is I was glancing through it only a night or two ago and really I cannot conceive how a sane man could have written such nonsense You have a copy then I asked eagerly remembering Thorndykes parting instructions Yes Would you like to see it I know my father has told you about it and it is worth reading as a curiosity of perverseness I should very much like to show it to my friend Doctor Thorndyke I replied He said he would be interested to read it and learn the exact provisions and it might be well to let him and hear what he has to say about it I see no objection she rejoined but you know what my father is his horror I mean of what he calls cadging for advice gratis Oh but he need have no scruples on that score Doctor Thorndyke wants to see the will because the case interests him He is an enthusiast you know and he put the request as a personal favor to himself That is very nice and delicate of him and I will explain the position to my father If he is willing for Doctor Thorndyke to see the copy I will send or bring it over this evening Have we finished I regretfully admitted that we had and when I had paid the modest reckoning we sallied forth turning back with one accord into Great Russell Street to avoid the noise and bustle of the larger thoroughfares What sort of man was your uncle I asked presently as we walked along the quiet dignified street ', 'people that he feared greatly they should fight against such a serpent as that which was inolde time in the marises of LERNE of which when they had cut of one heade seuen other came vp in the place bicause the ConsullLeuinushad nowe leauied an other army twise as great as the first was and had left at ROME also many times as many good able men to cary armor After this there were sent Ambassadors from ROME Pyrrus and amongest other Caius Fabriciustouching the state of the prisoners Caius Fabricius Ambassador to Pyrrus Cineastolde the kinge his master that thisFabritiuswas one of the greatest menne of accompt in all ROME a right honest man a good Captaine and a very valliant man of his handes yet poore in deede he was notwithstanding Pyrrustaking him secretly a side made very much of him and amongest other thinges Caius Fabricius a noble Captaine but very poore offered him bothe golde and siluer prayinge him to take it not for any dishonest respect he ment towardes him but only for a pledge of the goodwill and frendshippe that should be betwenethem Fabriciuswould none of his gift Fabricius refused king Pyrrus giftes soPyrrusleft him for that time Notwithstanding the next morninge thinkinge to feare him bicause he had neuer seene elephant before Pyrruscommaunded his men that when they saweFabriciusand him talkinge together they shoulde bringe one of his greatest elephantes and set him harde by them behinde a hanging which being done at a certaine signe byPyrrusgeuen sodainly the hanging was pulled backe and the elephant with his troncke was ouerFabriciusheade and gaue a terrible and fearefull crie Fabriciussoftely geuing backe nothing afrayed laughed and sayd toPyrrussmiling neither did your golde oh king yesterday moue me nor your elephant to day feare me Furthermore whilest they were at supper fallinge in talke of diuerse matters specially touchinge the state of GREECE and the Philosophers there Cineasby chaunce spake of EPICVRVS and rehearsedthe opinions of the EPICVRIANS touching the goddes and gouernment of the common wealth how they placed mans chiefe felicity in pleasure how they fled from all office publike charge The opinion of the Epicuria s touchinge felicity as from a thing that hindereth the fruition of true felicity howe they maintained that the goddes were immortall neither moued with pity nor anger and led an idle life full of all pleasures and delightes without taking any regarde of mens doinges But as he still continued this discourse Fabriciuscried out alowde and sayd the goddes graunt thatPyrrusand the SAMNITES were of such opinions as long as they had warres against vs Pyrrusmarueling much at the constancy and magnanimity of this man was more desirous a great deale to peace with the ROMAINES then before And priuately prayedFabriciusvery earnestly that he would treate for peace whereby he might afterwards come and remaine with him saying that he would giue him the chiefe place of honor about him amongest all his frendes WhereuntoFabriciusaunswered him softly that were not good oh king for your selfe quod he for your men that presently doe honor and esteeme you be experience if they once knew me would rather choose me for their kinge then your selfe Such wasFabriciustalke whose wordesPyrrustooke not in ill parte neither was offended with them at all as a tyran woulde bene but did him selfe reporte to his frendes and familiars the noble minde he founde in him and deliuered him apon his faith only all the ROMAINE prisoners to the ende that if the Senate would not agree peace they might yet see their frendes and kepe the feast of Saturne with them and then to send them backe againe him Which the Senate established by decree King Pyrrus Phisitian wryeth to Fabricius offereth to poyson his master vpon paine of death to all such as should not performe the same accordingly AfterwardesFabriciuswas chosen Consull and as he was in his campe there came a man to him that brought him a letter from kingePyrrusPhisitian wrytten with his owne handes in which the Phisitian offered to poyson his maister so he would promise him a good reward forending the warres without further daunger Fabriciusdetestinge the wickednesse of the Phisitian and hauing madeQ AEmiliushis colleague and fellowe Consull also to abhorre the same wrote a letter Pyrrus Fabricius letter to Pyrrus aduertising him of his Phisitians treason and bad him take heede for there were that ment to poyson him The contentes', 'malyce to dysease and dyscomforte theym in all the dyuerse maners that he can or may Saynt Augustyne sayth yein many maner wayes temptacyons be hadde by the whiche the serpent adder enemye to all mankynde tourmenteth mannes soule And saynt Gregorye sayth that there is noo thynge in the worlde whiche we ought to be soo syker of god as whan we gaue these tourmentes and troubles And yf a man saye that bodely turmentes be medeful and not ghoostly turmentes he sayth not ryght for doubtles the ghoostly tourmentes be more greuous and paynefull that come ayenst mannes wyll than be bodyly tourmentes and soo moche more be they nedefull and therfore many men doo dyshonour to god that sayth with full aduysement that the fende in this world may more turment than god may gyue meryte wherfore truly there is no thy ge more medefull charytable nor more godly than for to strength and comforte the soule that the fende soo troubleth for who so comforteth them that be dyssolate and in sorowe the lorde of comforte Ihesu cryste our lorde and god wyll comforte them without ende in the blysse of heuen the whiche lorde thorugh the myght and meryte of his paynefull passyon and precyous blode hath put downe yepower of yefondes hath grau ted to crysten soules the vyctory ouer them to the worstyp of all the hole trynyte fader sone and holy ghoost that lyueth reyneth withouten ende Amen Here endeth yeremedy ayenst the troubles of temptacyons Here begynneth a deuoute medytacyo in sayenge deuoutly yepsalter of our lady wtdyuers ensamples THe gloryous mayster Iohn of the mou te in his moryall telleth whiche also I fou de in yeboke of frere Thomas of the temple In the tyme yemoost blessyd Domynyck the noble fader and leder moost famouse of yeordre of prechers preched throughout the worlde in many regyons and exhorted incessau tly yepeople to the laude and prayse of yeblessyd marye vyrgyn vndefyled to her angelyke co fraternyte It fortunedhym to preche at Rome in the audyence of the grete prelates of the worlde and shewed by fygures and examples this blessyd vyrgyn to be saluted moost specyally by her psalter All they meruaylled of thaffluence of his wordes They were astonyed at the grete wonders To whome he sayd O faythfull and true lordes and other true louers of the fayth here this synguler holsome sayenge to you all that ye may veryly knowe those thynges whiche I spoken to be true Take the psalter of this blessyd vyrgyne and in sayenge it call deuoutely your remembraunce the passyon of cryste Thus I shewe you that ye shall in experyence the spyryte of god bothe in sayenge and in forgyuynge Truely soo greate a flambe may not stonde in ony place without makynge hote Neyther soo grete lyghte without gyuynge lyght nor soo godly a medycyne without the vertue of makynge hole What sholde I saye more all the people gaue audyence and in maner astonyed they meruaylled of his godly wordes many persones not onely of the comyn people but also of grete prelates of the chyrche as reuerende cardynalles and many honourable bysshoppes toke vpon them to saye this psalter of our lady to thentent they myght gete some grace of almyghty god A meruayllous thynge The cyte beynge in trouble dyuerse multyplycacyon of prayers was amonges the people in euery state or degre For truly thou myght se bothe mornynge euenynge and at myddaye men and women euery where berynge the psalter of our lady Cardynalles whiche be namedthe pyllers of the worlde and bysshoppes shamed not to bere in theyr handes at theyr gyrdelles these soo grete tokens of the godhede and of our fayth veryly to be byleued Truely by the myracles of our lady shewed by saynt Domynyck they doubted not but in excercysynge of this psalter goddes helpe to be redy at all tymes What more All that dyde assaye this psalter perceyued some knowlege of the pyte of god And amonges all I shall shewe this wonder or myracle onely folowynge At Rome was a certayne mysdysposed woman of her body moost famouse aboue all other lyke dysposed in beaute eloquence apparayle and worldly gladnes whiche fortuned gracyously to the psalter of our lady by thaduyse of holy saynt Domynyk whiche she hydde vnder her kyrtell and sayd it many tymes on the daye But alas she neuertheles vsed the vnlawfull flesshely', "to fly from my love Nothing could equal Jones's surprize at these words of Sophia but yet not being guilty he was much less embarrassed how to defend himself than if she had touched that tender string at which his conscience had been alarmed By some examination he presently found that her supposing him guilty of so shocking an outrage against his love and her reputation was entirely owing to Partridge's talk at the inns before landlords and servants for Sophia confessed to him it was from them that she received her intelligence He had no very great difficulty to make her believe that he was entirely innocent of an offence so foreign to his character but she had a great deal to hinder him from going instantly home and putting Partridge to death which he more than once swore he would do This point being cleared up they soon found themselves so well pleased with each other that Jones quite forgot he had begun the conversation with conjuring her to give up all thoughts of him and she was in a temper to have given ear to a petition of a very different nature for before they were aware they had both gone so far that he let fall some words that sounded like a proposal of marriage To which she replied That did not her duty to her father forbid her to follow her own inclinations ruin with him would be more welcome to her than the most affluent fortune with another man At the mention of the word ruin he started let drop her hand which he had held for some time and striking his breast with his own cried out Oh Sophia can I then ruin thee No by heavens no I never will act so base a part Dearest Sophia whatever it costs me I will renounce you I will give you up I will tear all such hopes from my heart as are inconsistent with your real good My love I will ever retain but it shall be in silence it shall be at a distance from you it shall be in some foreign land from whence no voice no sigh of my despair shall ever reach and disturb your ears And when I am dead He would have gone on but was stopt by a flood of tears which Sophia let fall in his bosom upon which she leaned without being able to speak one word He kissed them off which for some moments she allowed him to do without any resistance but then recollecting herself gently withdrew out of his arms and to turn the discourse from a subject too tender and which she found she could not support bethought herself to ask him a question she never had time to put to him before How he came into that room He began to stammer and would in all probability have raised her suspicions by the answer he was going to give when at once the door opened and in came Lady Bellaston Having advanced a few steps and seeing Jones and Sophia together she suddenly stopt when after a pause of a few moments recollecting herself with admirable presence of mind she said though with sufficient indications of surprize both in voice and countenance I thought Miss Western you had been at the play Though Sophia had no opportunity of learning of Jones by what means he had discovered her yet as she had not the least suspicion of the real truth or that Jones and Lady Bellaston were acquainted so she was very little confounded and the less as the lady had in all their conversations on the subject entirely taken her side against her father With very little hesitation therefore she went through the whole story of what had happened at the play house and the cause of her hasty return The length of this narrative gave Lady Bellaston an opportunity of rallying her spirits and of considering in what manner to act And as the behaviour of Sophia gave her hopes that Jones had not betrayed her she put on an air of good humour and said I should not have broke in so abruptly upon you Miss Western if I had known you had company Lady Bellaston fixed her eyes on Sophia whilst she spoke these words To which that poor young lady having her face overspread with blushes and confusion answered in a stammering voice I", ' Taken prisoners by the Egyptians they refused to enter their service and were sent back As for Colosso he sojourned but a short time in the camp for on his endeavouring to put a stop to the frightful abuses that pervaded every branch of the service the generals and colonels formed a league against him and he retired in disgust On the th of May the fieldmarshal arrived at Koniah where he displayed the most culpable negligence and carelessness It was in vain that the European inspectors requested him to put in force the regulation for troops in the field of the French general Prevan which had been translated into Turkish they were no more listened to than were their complaints on the bad state of the camp and on the indolence and negligence of the chiefs The generalissimo never even deemed it once requisite to review his army The most frightful disorder prevailed in the Turkish military administrations which subsequently led to all their reverses in fact it was evident to every experienced eye that an army so constituted once overtaken by defeat would soon be totally disorganised and that the Porte ought to place no reliance upon its army But there was an arm which in the flourishing times of Islamism was worth Janizaries This was excommunication The Sultan at last resolved to unsheathe this weapon The fatal fetva was launched against the traitor Mehemet Ali and his son the indolent Ibrahim Those who have studied the Turkish history must have thought that the Viceroy of Egypt would find at last his masterthe executioner but since the late victories of the Russians all national faith is extinguished among the Osmanlis Excommunication is an arm as worn out at Constantinople as at Rome Whilst the Porte was fulminating her bull of excommunication she directed a note to the corps diplomatique at Constantinople in which she explained the quarrel with her subjects and in which she demanded the strictest neutrality on the part of the great powers and declared Egypt in a state of blockade The Emperor Nicholas recalled his consul from Alexandria and even made an offer of a fleet and an auxiliary corps darmee Austria an enemy to all revolutions went so far as to threaten the Viceroy England appeared to preserve the strictest neutrality while France strenuously employed all her influence to bring about an accommodation but in vain The Divan refusing the demands of Mehemet Ali the solution of the question was referred to FieldMarshal Hussein who proceeded with that calculated exertion which the Ottomans take for dignity and thus three weeks were lost before the army advanced on Mount Taurus It was only on the st of June that Mehemet Pasha arrived with the vanguard and Bekers brigade at Adana A reconnaissance pushed forward as far as Tarsons brought back the news of the fall of Saint Jean dAcre It became therefore an imperative necessity to occupy the passes of Syria and to march upon Antioch in order to cover Beylau A Tartar was despatched to Hussein who posted off in great haste to Adana only to halt there for a fortnight ', 'to burne of water to drowne whosoeuer goes into it and yet the three Children had no harme in the fire norS Peterin the Sea and manie others escaped both without hurt That which hapneth to most is to be regarded most And is there notwithstanding anie man so mad as to cast himself wilfully into the sea or into the fire because they escaped For as I sayd we must regard the nature of the thing not that which falleth out sometimes contrarie to the ordinarie course by the particular prouidence of God And the same we may say of the world For seing the natural disposition of it is so euidently deceiptful and malicious and the pestilent infection of Sinne so generally spred al ouer it that it is hard to auoyd it and few escape it seing also there be so few in it that find the narrow way to saluation though some doe in al reason it is to be shunned as I sayd of fire and water 10 For who can warrant thee that thou shalt be one of those few And what follie is it to put a busines of so great co sequence as thy eternal saluation or damnation in so great a hazard or to imagine thyself so fortunate that the poyson of the world shal no force vpon thee alone though thou co fesse it generally infecteth others This were madnes indeed a signe of litle care of saluatio specially beholding before our eyes so manie that suffer ship wrack and holie Scripture so seuerely thundreth in our eares so manie feareful sayings and amongst the rest that ofS Iames Iac 4 4 Adulterers doe you not know that the friendship of this world is enemie to God Whosoeuer therefore wil be a friend of this world is made an enemie to God Against the feare which some that they shal neuer be able to shake off their euil customes CHAP XXXI THere be others whom neither the loue of the world nor of their owne flesh doth hinder from Religion because it is too open too palpable a temptatio to yeald But they are held back by another more suttle deuise feare least the euil habits which they gotten in the world wil be stil hanging vpon them stil confronting them and not so much confidence as to hope to roote them out because by long custome they are so deepely setled and ingrafted in them vnlesse they doe roote them out they think they shal not be at peace and quiet nor be able to perseuer in a course so contrarieto their wonted strayne 2 But they that buzze vpon these thoughts A feare without ground first in my opinion feare where there is no feare for there is no reason at al why they should doubt but that in Religion they shal ouercome al these euil customes whatsoeuer they be and secondly I doe not wel vnderstand the ground drift of their discourse in it For if they conecaue that a bodie must continue to liue a secular life and that it is be ter to doe so because they think they shal neuer shake off their euil habits me thinks it fares with them as if a man finding himself in a long iourney quite out of his way should choose to goe on in his errour rather then go back againe because of the labour difficultie which he apprehe ds in it wheras he knoweth most certainly that the farther he goes on the farther he goes out of his way consequently shal either neuer come into the right way againe or if he resolue euer to come into it must take much more paynes and labour to effect it for so these kind of people wil either be continually heaping one vice on the back of another Eph5 1 despairing as the Apostle speaketh of themselues or if at anie time they think of reforming themselues and returning into the way of vertue it wil be the harder for them to compasse it the longer they continue their wonted customes 3 But the principal meanes to breake the neck of this temptation wil be to shew euidently what a grosse errour they are in that think it so impossible a thing to ouercome their euil customes wheras indeed in Religion they may be easily ouercome which we shal quickly demonstrate if we consider the nature', "often perhaps in a descent The cause which is trivial and easily removed should be properly understood and can not be given in clearer language than that used by Professor Tyndall Behind the tympanic membrane exists a cavity the drum of the ear in part crossed by a series of bones and in part occupied by air This cavity communicates with the mouth by means of a duct called the Eustachian tube This tube is generally closed the air space behind the tympanic membrane being thus cut off from the external air If under these circumstances the external air becomes denser it will press the tympanic membrane inwards if on the other hand the air on the other side becomes rarer while the Eustachian tube becomes closed the membrane will be pressed outwards Pain is felt in both cases and partial deafness is experienced By the act of swallowing the Eustachian tube is opened and thus equilibrium is established between the external and internal pressure '' Founded on physical facts more or less correct in themselves come a number of tales of olden days which are at least more marvellous than credible the following serving as an example The scientific truth underlying the story is the well known expedient of placing a shrivelled apple under the receiver of an air pump As the air becomes rarefied the apple swells smooths itself out and presently becomes round and rosy as it was in the summer time It is recorded that on one occasion a man of mature years made an ascent accompanied by his son and after reaching some height the youth remarked on how young his father was looking They still continued to ascend and the same remark was repeated more than once And at last having now reached attenuated regions the son cried in astonishment Why dad you ought to be at school '' The cause of this remark was that in the rarefied air all the wrinkles had come out of the old man 's face and his cheeks were as chubby as his son 's This discussion of old ideas should not be closed without mention of a plausible plea for the balloon made by Wise and others on the score of its value to health Lofty ascents have proved a strain on even robust constitutions the heart may begin to suffer or ills akin to mountain sickness may intervene before a height equal to that of our loftiest mountain is reached But many have spoken of an exhilaration of spirits not inferior to that of the mountaineer which is experienced and without fatigue in sky voyages reasonably indulged in of a light heartedness a glow of health a sharpened appetite and the keen enjoyment of mere existence Nay it has been seriously affirmed that more good may be got by the invalid in an hour or two while two miles up on a fine summer 's day than is to be gained in an entire voyage from New York to Madeira by sea '' CHAPTER X THE COMMENCEMENT OF A NEW ERA Resuming the roll of progressive aeronauts in England whose labours were devoted to the practical conquest of the air and whose methods and mechanical achievements mark the road of advance by which the successes of to day have been obtained there stand out prominently two individuals of whom one has already received mention in these pages The period of a single life is seldom sufficient to allow within its span the full development of any new departure in art or science and it can not therefore be wondered at if Charles Green though reviving and re modelling the art of ballooning in our own country even after an exceptionally long and successful career left that pursuit to which he had given new birth virtually still in its infancy The year following that in which Green conducted the famous Nassau voyage we find him experimenting in the same balloon with his chosen friend and colleague Edward Spencer solicitor of Barnsbury who only nine years later compiles memoranda of thirty four ascents made under every variety of circumstance many being of a highly enterprising nature We find him writing enthusiastically of the raptures he experienced when sailing over London in night hours of lofty ascents and extremely low temperatures of speeding twenty eight miles in twenty minutes of grapnel ropes breaking and of a cross country race of four miles through woods and hedges Such was", 'of the possessed What duties are the friends and those that attend vpon the possessed to performe The second booke CHAP I Of anguish of mind and distresse of Conscience VVHat distresse of mind is Why of all crosses and troubles it is the greatest Why doth God sometimes try and exercise his children by so great afflictions Comforts against the long continua ce of them From what cau es distresse of mind ariseth VVhat comfortable m ditations are necessary for the regaining the losse of Gods gratious fauour once sweetly felt The vse of the point Comforts for those that are troubled in conscience for some notable sinne committed Comforts against the long continuance of inward and outward troubles What melancholy is How it causeth distresse of conscience How it differeth from trouble of conscience Comfort against sadnes and heauinesse of mind Comforts against fearefull dreames Practises to preuent it Comforts and remedies for him that is weary of this life by reason of troubles and discontentments What desperation is How it is ordinarily caused Meditations and remedies against it The vse of the doctrine Comforts against the fear of the last iudgement The vse of it Comforts against the feare of Hell CHAP II Of doubtings Why God doth suffer his children to bee persecuted with doubtings Whether that they can be thus distressed Why it is proper to them to be this way tempted and afflicted The meanes to suppresse doubtings What practises are good for this purpose Comforts resolutions for them that doubt of their adoption by reason of the number greatnesse of their sinnes What be the meanes to remoue these doubtings Resolution for him that doubteth whether that Christ be his Sauiour in particular or not Whether that hypocrites and prophane persons can or do euer soundly apply Gods generall promises Whether a weake and a doubting faith be a true faith or not Comforts for them that are to encounter with most dangerous temptations in discharging their particular callings Whether that the diuersitie of interpretation of Scriptures bee any sufficient argument to prooue that they are not Gods word How canne the preaching and reading of them make some worse if that they bee Gods word Why God suffereth the faith of his Saints to labour of so many doubts CHAP III Of imperfections in prayer and sanctification The duties that a Christian is to performe when hee perceiueth many imperfections in his prayers The vse of them Whether that dulnesse and drowsines in prayer can stand with true sanctification The vse that is to be made hereof Whether euill and vaine thoughts in prayer can consist with true sanctification What course a christian must take for his helpe heerin Comforts for them whose prayers God delayethWhether that a regenerate man may bee negligent and remisse in the duties of tha ksgiuing Remedies for a mans recouery herein What practises are necessary CHAP IIII Of often falling into and continuance of a man in one and the same sinne Whether that a regenerate man can fall eftsoons into one and the same sinne The vse of the point Whether a true sanctified man can possibly he long in one and the same sinne The vse of it CHAP V Of small profiting by the word and Sacraments Whether little profiting by the ministery of the word and Sacraments be no profiting at al The vse of the question Comforts and directions for him that is dull in conceiuing and vnderstanding Gods word Directions comforts for Gods child that is troubled with a weake memorie What meanes are good to cure hardnes of hart Counsaile and directions for them that complaine that they feele no present encrease of faith and comfort by the Lords supper How a man is to prepare himselfe before hee heare the word of God or receiue the Sacraments What wee must iudge of them that hauing a great desire to obey faile in the act of obedience Whether Gods children be at any time assaulted with blasphemous thoughts How blasphemous thoughts arising from within vs are to be reformed or remoued How wee must arme our selues against blasphemous thoughts obiected from without vs CHAP VI Of scandales and offences VVhat a scandall is Why God permitteth it What are the kinds of it What is a scandall giuen Of how many kinds it is The vse that is to be made of scandals giuen How a Christian shall', "use of his chariot to carry him to his inn and at the same time whispered in his ear 'That if he wanted any money he would furnish him ' The poor man was not now capable of returning thanks for this generous offer for having had his eyes for some time stedfastly on me he threw himself back in his chair crying 'Oh my son my son ' and then fainted away Many of the people present imagined this accident had happened through his loss of blood but I who at the same time began to recollect the features of my father was now confirmed in my suspicion and satisfied that it was he himself who appeared before me I presently ran to him raised him in my arms and kissed his cold lips with the utmost eagerness Here I must draw a curtain over a scene which I cannot describe for though I did not lose my being as my father for a while did my senses were however so overpowered with affright and surprize that I am a stranger to what passed during some minutes and indeed till my father had again recovered from his swoon and I found myself in his arms both tenderly embracing each other while the tears trickled a pace down the cheeks of each of us Most of those present seemed affected by this scene which we who might be considered as the actors in it were desirous of removing from the eyes of all spectators as fast as we could my father therefore accepted the kind offer of the surgeon's chariot and I attended him in it to his inn When we were alone together he gently upbraided me with having neglected to write to him during so long a time but entirely omitted the mention of that crime which had occasioned it He then informed me of my mother's death and insisted on my returning home with him saying 'That he had long suffered the greatest anxiety on my account that he knew not whether he had most feared my death or wished it since he had so many more dreadful apprehensions for me At last he said a neighbouring gentleman who had just recovered a son from the same place informed him where I was and that to reclaim me from this course of life was the sole cause of his journey to London ' He thanked Heaven he had succeeded so far as to find me out by means of an accident which had like to have proved fatal to him and had the pleasure to think he partly owed his preservation to my humanity with which he profest himself to be more delighted than he should have been with my filial piety if I had known that the object of all my care was my own father Vice had not so depraved my heart as to excite in it an insensibility of so much paternal affection though so unworthily bestowed I presently promised to obey his commands in my return home with him as soon as he was able to travel which indeed he was in a very few days by the assistance of that excellent surgeon who had undertaken his cure The day preceding my father's journey before which time I scarce ever left him I went to take my leave of some of my most intimate acquaintance particularly of Mr Watson who dissuaded me from burying myself as he called it out of a simple compliance with the fond desires of a foolish old fellow Such sollicitations however had no effect and I once more saw my own home My father now greatly sollicited me to think of marriage but my inclinations were utterly averse to any such thoughts I had tasted of love already and perhaps you know the extravagant excesses of that most tender and most violent passion Here the old gentleman paused and looked earnestly at Jones whose countenance within a minute's space displayed the extremities of both red and white Upon which the old man without making any observations renewed his narrative Being now provided with all the necessaries of life I betook myself once again to study and that with a more inordinate application than I had ever done formerly The books which now employed my time solely were those as well antient as modern which treat of true philosophy a word which is by many thought to be the", "Malice and the Defendant will be acquitted if his Case be not odious yet we must consider there that there is both Charge and Vexation of Mind that attends the Defence of a just Cause and we must not subject Men for all their Actions to such Trouble and Hazard These Instances shew that altho' an Action upon the Case be esteemed a Catholition yet when Actions have been apply'd to new Cases they have always been strictly examin'd and upon Considerations of Justice or Inconvenience they have been many times rejected For tho' the Law advances Remedies as my Brothers observed yet it is with Consideration that Vexation be not more advanced than Remedy It is my Opinion that no new Device ever was or can be introduced into the Law but Absurdities and Difficulties arise upon it which were not foreseen which makes me Jealous of admitting Novelties But 2 In Matters relating to the Parliament which is my second ground there is no need of introducing Novelties for the Parliament can provide new Laws to answer any Mischief that arise and it ought to be left to them to do it Especially in a Case of this Nature concerning Elections which the Parliament have already taken care of and prescrib'd Remedies by the several Statutes that have been made concerning them I say in such a Case there is little need to strain the Law The Judges in all times have been tender of meddling with Matters relateing to Parliament I do not find that ever they try'd Elections but where Statutes give them express Power or that they ever examin'd the Behaviour of a Sheriff or any Officer of the Parliament but upon those Statutes and in Brounker's Case Dyer 168 the Statute was their Rule in the Star Chamber and they inflicted the same Punishment that is appointed by that Statute If we shall allow general Cases as an Action upon the Case is to be apply'd to Cases relating to the Parliament we shall at last invade Privileges of Parliament and that great Privilege of judging of their own Privileges Suppose an Action should be brought in time of Prorogation against a Member of Parliament for that he falsly and maliciously did exhibit a Complaint of Breach of privilege to the Parliament whereby the Party was sent for in Custody and lost his Liberty and was put to great Charges to acquit himself and was acquitted by the Parliament If upon such a Case the Jury should find the Defendant guilty Why should not that Action be maintain'd as well as this at Bar It may be said for that Action that the Judgment of the Parliament is follow'd and the privilege is not try'd at Law but determin'd 1 In the House 2dly It may be said the Party has no other way to recover his Charges It should be dangerous to admit such an Action for then there would be peril in claiming Privilege for if the Party complain'd of had the Fortune to be acquitted by the House the Member that made the Complaint would be at the Mercy of the Jury as to the point of Malice and Quantity of Damages Such a President I suppose wou'd not please the Parliament and yet it may with more Justice be the second Case than this at the Bar the first Actions may be brought for giving Parliament Protections wrongfully Actions may be brought against the Clerk of the Parliament Serjeant at Armes and Speaker for ought I know for Executing their Offices amiss with Averments of Malice and Damage and must Judges and Juries determine what they ought to do by their Officers This is in effect prescribing Rules to the Parliament for them to act by It cannot be seen whither we shall be drawn if we meddle with Matters of Parliament in Actions at Law Therefore in my Judgment the only safety is in those Bounds that are warranted by Acts of Parliament or constant Practice Suppose this Action had been brought before the Election had been decided in the House and the Jury had found one Way and the Parliament had Determin'd contrary how Inconsistent had this been But it was said in the King's Bench that the Court would not try it before the Parliament had Determin'd the Election and then that cannot be Contested but the Judgment of the Parliament must be follow'd and my Brother", ' If it starts to float persisted Hinpoha do you suppose it will come this way or will they have to steer it Would the steeringwheel be any good I wonder or would they have to have a rudder Oh she said brightly now I know what they mean by the expression turning turtle It happens in cases of flood the car turns turtle and swims home If it only turned into turtle soup she sighed Gladys looked up suddenly What time was it when we sent that wire to my bank she asked A quarter after one replied Hinpoha promptly I heard a clock chiming somewhere And I calculated that I would just about last until you got an answer A quarter after one repeated Gladys Thats Central time That was a quarter after two Cleveland time The bank closes at two oclock They probably never sent me any money Now youll have to wire your father after all said Hinpoha For answer Gladys pointed to the blackened telegraph pole which was lying with its many arms stretched out across the roof of the station There would be no wires sent out that day By the time the rain had ceased the darkness of the thunder clouds had been succeeded by the darkness of night and Hinpoha and Gladys took their way wearily back over the flooded road to where the Striped Beetle stood Did you have to dig a well first before you got that gasoline called Chapa as they approached They had put down the storm curtains Gladys noted Gladys made her announcement briefly and they all settled down to gloom Talk about being shipwrecked on a desert island said Hinpoha I think one can get beautifully shipwrecked on the inhabited mainland We are experiencing all the thrills of Robinson Crusoe and the Swiss family Robinson combined We havent any Man Friday observed Gladys What good would he be if we had him inquired Hinpoha gloomily He could act as chauffeur replied Gladys and supply the modern flavor This is Friday too remarked Medmangi Thats why the car wont start said Hinpoha it wont start anything on Friday Couldnt we dig for oil suggested Chapa Were in the oil belt There must be all kinds of gasoline in the earth under our very feet and we languishing on top of it Its like the stories where the man perishes of thirst in the desert right on top of the water hole We really and truly are Robinson Crusoelike said Gladys looking out at the flooded fields and deserted road Robinson Crusoe had the advantage of us in one thing said Hinpoha returning to her main theme He had a cornstalk and clams and things If we only had some ham we could have some ham and eggs if we only had some eggs quoted Gladys Heres where the Slave of the Lamp would come in handy sighed Hinpoha You might rub the lamp said Gladys pointing to the tail light and maybe the Slave will appear I want baked potatoes on my order said Gladys ', "HorDoctor anon you too shall be my guest But now I'm going to a private feastThe Scene changes to the Piazza of Covent Garden Sparkish Pinchwife Spar But who would have thought aSpar with the Letter in his hand woman could have been false to me by the world I could not have thought itMr Pin You were for giving and taking liberty she has taken it only Sir now you find in that Letter you are a frank person and so is she you see thereSpar Nay if this be her hand for I never saw itMr Pin 'Tis no matter whether that be her hand or no I am sure this hand at her desire lead her to Mr Horner with whom I left her just now to go fetch a Parson to 'em at their desire too to deprive you of her for ever for it seems yours was but a mock marriageSpar Indeed she wou'd needs have it that 'twasHarcourthimself in a Parsons habit that married us but I'm sure he told me 'twas his Brother NedMr Pin O there 'tis out and you were deceiv'd not shefor you are such a frank person but I must be gone you'l find her at Mr Horners goe and believe your eyes Exit Mr Pin Spar Nay I'le to her and call her as many Crocodiles Syrens Harpies and other heathenish names as a Poet would do a Mistress who had refus'd to heare his suit nay more his Verses on her But stay is not that she following a Torch at t'other end of the Piazza and fromHornerscertainly 'tis so Enter Alithea following a Torch and Lucy behind You are well met Madam though you don't think so what you have made a short visit to Mr Horner but I suppose you'l return to him presently by that time the Parson can be with himAli Mr Horner and the Parson Sir mdash Spar Come Madam no more dissembling no more jilting for I am no more a frank personAlith How's thisLucy So 'twill work I see Aside Spar Cou'd you find out no easie Country Fool to abuse none but me a Gentleman of wit and pleasure about the Town but it was your pride to be too hard for a man of parts unworthy false woman false as a friend that lends a man mony to lose false as dice who undoe those that trust all they have to 'emLucy He has been a great bubble by his similes as they say Aside Ali You have been too merry Sir at your wedding dinner sureSpar What d'y mock me tooAli Or you have been deludedSpar By youAli Let me understand youSpar Have you the confidence I should call it something else since you know your guilt to stand my just reproaches you did not write an impudent Letter to Mr Horner who I find now has club'd with you in deluding me with his aversion for women that I might not forsooth suspect him for myRivalLucy D'y think the Gentleman can be jealous now Madam Aside Ali I write a Letter to Mr HornerSpar Nay Madam do not deny it your Brother shew'd it me just now and told likewise he left you atHornerslodging to fetch a Parson to marry you to him and I wish you joy Madam joy joy and to him too much joy and to my self more joy for not marrying youAli So I find my Brother would break off the match and I can consent to't since I see this Gentleman can be made jealous Aside OLucy by his rude usage and jealousie he makes me almost afraid I am married to him art thou sure 'twasharcourthimself and no Parson that married usSpar No Madam I thank you I suppose that was a contrivance too of Mr Hornersand yours to makeHarcourtplay the Parson but I would as little as you have him one now do not for the world for shall I tell you another truth I never had any passion for you 'till now for now I hate you 'tis true I might have married your portion as other men of parts of the Town do sometimes and so your Servant and to shew my unconcernedness I'le come to your wedding and resign you with as much joy as I would a stale wench to a new Cully nay with as much joy as I would after the first", "vsed towards those seditious Nobles which last rebelled against him some seueritie worthy so grieuous a fault only to the end that by their example other Lords might beene deterred from committing the like To this thePolachMonarchy answered That those chastisements giuen to the Nobility which in an hereditarie State would be commodious alwaies proued in her electiue Kingdome preiudiciall And how that Kingdome which another receiueth in gift from a Nobility in whose power is the election of the King cannot without euident perill of falling from his greatnesse be gouerned with that rigour which in other hereditary States is necessary for that Senate which out of an election of loue giueth another a Kingdome if it be prouoked by the powerfull passion of hate knoweth also how to reassume it in regard well aduised Senators are wont to reserue themselues those necessary instruments whereby vpon euery occasion of euill satisfaction they may recall their vsed liberalitie And that the presentKingSigismondbeing the first of his House which had raigned inPoland hee was to direct the aime of all his thoughts to no other scope so much as by an extraordinary indulgence to win the hearts of the Nobilitie of his State that so with a gratefull memory of his clemency he might perpetuate the succession of such a Kingdome in his Bloud An aduertisement most necessary forSigismondhis King by reason thePolachs although their King be electiue doe neuer defraud the Royall Bloud of the succession if hee that raigneth can tell how to get the generall loue of the Nobilitie For thePoloniansbeing a Nation that know not how to liue in an absolute liberty doe so abhor all manner of seruitude that that King among them a matter common to all electiue princes shall be most oculatiue and vigilant in the matters of his State that least seemeth either to see or know any thing Not only theCensor but the whole Colledge of theVertuous admitted the iustification of thePolachMonarchy for excellent Hereupon the Count turning himselfe to the vastOttomanEmpire said him That the cruelty which hee vsed onely vpon light suspitions against his chiefest ministers was held by all the world to be a bloudy course it being a receiued opinion that men of extraordinary valour and merit should not be laid hands on but for great and proued offences And that when theOttomanPrinces did euen iustly take away the liues of their ministers the custome of seizing vpon their Estates to their owne vse and thereof vtterly depriuing the children did scandalize all good iustice because it seemed that with such cruell rigour the Estates rather than the faults of the delinquents wee hunted after To this so open a correction theOttomanEmpire answered with admirable grauity That he was growne to that greatnesse wherein he was seene by the onely two most powerfull meanes of reward without measure and punishment without end And that the sole foundation of the quiet of euery State being placed in the fidelity of the most important ministers Princes were not to seeke any thingwith more care than with immense rewards to allure them faithfulnesse and with infinite punishments to terrifie them from trecheries That those ministers which in their power the Forces Command and Gouernments of States not being able to erre but in most important matters it were the counsell of a foolish Prince vpon suspitions of that moment to arraigne accuse and heare the iustifications of the offender but in such a case the Prince which will runne no danger ought to endeuour to surprise his minister vpon the sudden and to deale so securely that the execution of the punishment may precede euen the accusation it selfe That many times it had fallen out that he with a sudden chastisement had preuented the consummation of most foule treasons Which resolution though he acknowledged to be most seuere yet he knew it had so wrought that there were neuer seene in his State any Counts St Paul Princes ofOrange Dukes ofGuise d'Aumale du Maine de Mercure and other foule monsters of disloyaltie which with the shame of those Princes that with halters poynards and axes knew not how to preuent such dangerous offences beene seene otherwhere It being a rule in matters of State as common as secure That that minister which giueth to his Prince the least shadow of suspition of his faith incurreth a capitall paine because those Captaines which the care of Armies in their power are", 'take one of her Squires with him to the end she might at all occurrences vnderstand him for she misdoubted much he would not as she would him as hereafter you sshall heare so that many times she was purposed to take away her owne life as did sorrowfulPhillis seeing there arme expired thatDemophonshould espouse her Rifaranobeeing departed from the Countesse he rode thr e dayes without finding any aduenture and on the fourth passing verie early n ere a Castell bee saw before the Gate the Lord thereof dead vpon his bed couered and cloathed with many clothes of stike at whose beds head sate a yong Damsell making most strange and pittifull lamenting that the verie panting breath of her sighes did well shew in what manner her hart did beat within her breast All about her were many Damsels and others whose countenances and piteous cries which they powred forth into the ayre did plainely bewray the great griefe they had to s e this dead corpes the which they made as though they would carrie to buriall whe Rifaranoapproached to know what mooued them to lament so much promising them for recompence to work his reuenge according to his power if in case there were anie n ede to doe it Then the Damsell thanking him much for his so gratious and courteous offer began in this manner to be speake him Faire knight although my misfortunes be so extreame that I cannot well imagine whether I liue or no yet the assurance which I conceiue that you taken some pittie of my mishap will giue me argument to deliuer you the whole discourse albeit it would bee better peraduenture I shoulde conceale it to the end I may no further stirre vp the sorrow heauines seated in my soule Know then my Lord that this my dead husba d going yesterday abroad on hunting t by the way a Knight whome for his curtesse sake h e brought home to lodge here all night for his better entertainment commaunded me to doo him all she seruice I might deuise in that he s emed to him to bee discended of some great house albeit hee knew him not before for he would neuer tell his name nor whence hee was I hauing therein fr ely accepted the commaundement of my Husband did him all the honour I could druise so that we supped together in great ioy and content but afterward I perceiued be neuer remoued his eyes from off me which made my hart as cold as ice when I saw no bodie about vs for all our seruanteswere gone to Supper so soone as they had done feruing vs Then the Traitor began to giue some enterprise to the dislanie which he deuised forthwith saying he was going to the Court of the Emperour ofConstantinople to present himselfe at the magnificent Tourney which was prepared for the Nuptials of his Daughter This was the cause that my husband for he loued greatly the exercise of Armes rose sodainly from the table to commaund his Squiers to all his equipage in a readinesse to depart the morrow morning with him by this occasion the disloyall man shiding the tune and place bite for his purpose vsed mee these speeches Truely saire Lady paragon of the most perfect Damsels I thinke it had beene far better for mee neuer to entred into your house than to remaine long time in the paine which I f ele for your excellent beautie hath so rauished my hart that if the balme wherein consisteth the onely cure of this wound be not quickly applied there unto I must n edes dse through the violent and too excessiue heate which hath set it on fire Further did he prosecute his sugared and deceaning language when I who could not endure to hearken to it was very wrath with hun saying It seemeth faire sir you are a Knight little curteous and wanting good manners seeing you will vse such an act against him who hath done you so much honour Madame quoth hee againe thinke not I am come to displease you nor to procure you any damage but to sauegaide my selfe from the variable and periltous accidents into which the burkenes of the night doth expose sometime these who are wandring out of their waies so that I pray you not to blame me nor reprehend me', "of excellence whom all the city praised so highly Her conversation delighted Lysimachus beyond measure for though he had heard much of this admired maiden he did not expect to find her so sensible a lady so virtuous and so good as he perceived Marina to be and he left her saying he hoped she would persevere in her industrious and virtuous course and that if ever she heard from him again it should be for her good Lysimachus thought Marina such a miracle for sense fine breeding and excellent qualities as well as for beauty and all outward graces that he wished to marry her and notwithstanding her humble situation he hoped to find that her birth was noble but whenever when they asked her parentage she would sit still and weep Meantime at Tarsus Leonine fearing the anger of Dionysia told her he had killed Marina and that wicked woman gave out that she was dead and made a pretended funeral for her and erected a stately monument and shortly after Pericles accompanied by his loyal minister Helicanus made a voyage from Tyre to Tarsus on purpose to see his daughter intending to take her home with him And he never having beheld her since he left her an infant in the care of Cleon and his wife how did this good prince rejoice at the thought of seeing this dear child of his buried queen But when they told him Marina was dead and showed the monument they had erected for her great was the misery this most wretched father endured and not being able to bear the sight of that country where his last hope and only memory of his dear Thaisa was entombed he took ship and hastily departed from Tarsus From the day he entered the ship a dull and heavy melancholy seized him He never spoke and seemed totally insensible to everything around him Sailing from Tarsus to Tyre the ship in its course passed by Mitylene where Marina dwelt the governor of which place Lysimachus observing this royal vessel from the shore and desirous of knowing who was on board went in a barge to the side of the ship to satisfy his curiosity Helicanus received him very courteously and told him that the ship came from Tyre and that they were conducting thither Pericles their prince A man sir '' said Helicanus who has not spoken to any one these three months nor taken any sustenance but just to prolong his grief it would be tedious to repeat the whole ground of his distemper but the main springs from the loss of a beloved daughter and a wife '' Lysimachus begged to see this afflicted prince and when he beheld Pericles he saw he had been once a goodly person and he said to him Sir king all hail The gods preserve you Hail royal sir '' But in vain Lysimachus spoke to him Pericles made no answer nor did he appear to perceive any stranger approached And then Lysimachus bethought him of the peerless maid Marina that haply with her sweet tongue she might win some answer from the silent prince and with the consent of Helicanus he sent for Marina and when she entered the ship in which her own father sat motionless with grief they welcomed her on board as if they had known she was their princess and they cried She is a gallant lady '' Lysimachus was well pleased to hear their commendations and he said She is such a one that were I well assured she came of noble birth I would wish no better choice and think me rarely blessed in a wife '' And then he addressed her in courtly terms as if the lowly seeming maid had been the high born lady he wished to find her calling her FAIR AND BEAUTIFUL MARINA telling her a great prince on board that ship had fallen into a sad and mournful silence and as if Marina had the power of conferring health and felicity he begged she would undertake to cure the royal stranger of his melancholy Sir '' said Marina I will use my utmost skill in his recovery provided none but I and my maid be suffered to come near him '' She who at Mitylene had so carefully concealed her birth ashamed to tell that one of royal ancestry was now a slave first began to speak to Pericles of the", 'mischief and distraction but may also by the blessing of God for the future procure a full and perfect Coalition whereby the breaches and sufferings of many former ages will be avoided their desires and endeavours attained and the fears of many succeeding Generations secured and so at length a strong triple cord twisted together which cannot be easily broken I say which cannot be easily broken while it remains twisted together but if untwisted it may not only be soon and easily broken it selfe but after each part will serve and help to break the other In the next place that which I shall offer to your thoughts upon this Subject is That his late Highnesse had it much in his heart to build the House of God with the Courts thereof and made great Preparations for it By the House of God I mean the Church of God by the Courts thereof the true and pure Worship of God and Justice and Judgment amongst men This makes the outward That the inward Court of Gods House and to all these his late Highnesse hath made very considerable Preparations As first David that sweet Singer of Israel was not more skilfull to beget Confort in Discord and in tuning the severall and different strings of his Harp to a melodious Harmony then his late Highnesse was dextrous and wonderfully successfull in keeping Love between dissenting Brethren and preserving a Christian Unity in a Christian and warrantable variety which thing is a great preparation towards the building of that Spirituall House whereof we spoke Another great Preparative was The care he constantly took that Godly and able Preachers and Ministers should be sent forth into all parts and before they were sent out that they should passe the test and examination of Prudent Learned and Pious Approvers A third Preparative was The care he constantly took of the Universities and Schooles of good Learning that those Fountains might alwayes be kept clear and that from thence there might continually issue a pure River of water of life as clear as Christall proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb A fourth Preparative was The putting of such Persons in places of Trust and Power which would be a countenance to godly men and Godlinesse and discountenance Atheizme and Profanenesse And lastly As to the outward Court of Gods House The Administration of Judgment and Justice amongst men what were his desires and indeavours and what his care from time to time to fill the Benches with able and Learned Judges we all know All these preparations and many more did his Highnesse make for this House and all the materialls thereof are so fitted and squared before hand by the humble Petition and Advice and other good Lawes made by the late Parliament that by the help of God there will be no need of any new hammering nor that there should be heard the noyse of any Hammer or Axe much less of Spear or Sword or any Tool of Iron for what is to be further done in the building of this House Such indeed that look upon the Petition and Advice with a partial and prejudicate eye or as it may be distorted on the one side or the other in the execution thereof may think there hath not been a right measure taken of many things and that there is great need of running them over again But whosoever shall well weigh the same and look into it with a single eye will finde That both our Spiritual and Civil Liberties have been squared stated and defined therein with a great deal of care and exactness and that according to the true nature of Definition That it is neither too Narrow nor too Broad neither too Long nor too Short That it hath not taken In any thing that should have been left Out nor left Out any thing that is Essential I say this as to the main That no truly Godly men need to fear Persecution nor any wilfull Sinners of any sort either in Faith or Practice hope for Impunity That no Free men need fear to be made Slaves nor That any mens lawless Liberty under pretence of making all free should indeed make all men Slaves But the Legislative and Executive Powers are so stated therein in relation to one another and to their own parts within themselves', ' It sounds bad but it does not spell disaster quite because dont you see they might have lost their boat on the way out retorted Miles in a defiant tone which meant that he did not intend to believe bad news until it was proved beyond a doubt There was a water jar and a bag of biscuits tied to the thwarts replied Oily Dave Its true there wasnt nothing of the jar but the handle and the biscuits was pap as was to be expected but the signs wasnt wanting of what had been taking place dont you see If wed found the boat with nothing in it we could have hoped that it had just been washed adrift and though we should have been anxious there would have been room left for hope which in common sense and reason there aint now There is always room for hope until we know objected Miles Besides Akimiski isnt the Twins by any means why they must be fifty miles away if not more Nearer seventy But who is to say that they ever got so far as the Twins If theyd run into any sign of walrus on Akimiski on the way out they would stop there for certain a bird in hand being worth two in a bush any day in the week and though all is fish that comes to our net it is walrus were keenest on as everyone knows Ive been to Mr Selincourt with the news and it has about corked him up poor gentleman But the young lady was worse still she turned on me as spiteful as if Id gone and drowned the Marys crew myself There was a deeply injured note in Oily Daves tone now He evidently resented keenly the fact that his bad tidings had not received a more sympathetic hearing Who was on the Mary asked Miles The usual lot Nick Jones master Stee Jenkin Bobby Poole and Mr Ferrars A perfect Jonah that man is and disaster follows wherever he goes said Oily Dave with a melancholy shake of his head What do you mean demanded Miles with a stare of surprise What I say retorted Oily Dave Mr Selincourt sent him to me as a lodger the river came down in flood and tried to drown him and spoiled my house something fearful Then he gets caught in a tidehole when out walking with his sweetheart which Miss Selincourt is I suppose though it passes me why a young lady with dollars same as she has got dont look higher than a fisherman But the thing that strikes me is that the man must have done something pretty bad somewhere back behind for the waters to be following him round like this Look here dont you think it is a pretty lowdown thing to be taking a mans character away directly theres a rumour going round that he is dead asked Miles stormily I aint taking away his character Im only saying that if he was fated to drown it is a great pity that he wasnt left to drown in the first place seeing that it would have saved a lot of bother and other precious lives also replied Oily Dave with the look and pose of a man who is bitterly misunderstood ', 'produced by some invisible designing cause This argument can not be invalidated without introducing universal scepticism without overthrowing all that is built upon the feelings which in many capital instances govern our judgments and actions and without obliging us to doubt of those things of which no man ever doubted For as in viewing an external object a particular modification of the sense of sight includes the idea of substance as well as of quality as a natural feeling makes us conceive some things as effects to be ascribed to a proper cause as from experience of the past instinct prompts us to judge of the future in fine as by the feeling of identity the reader is conscious of being the same person he was when he began to read as all these conclusions I say upon which mankind rest with the fullest assurance are the dictates of senses external and internal in the very same way and upon the same evidence we conclude the existence of a first Supreme Cause Reason when applied to gives us all its aid both to confirm the certainty of his being and to discover his perfections From effects so great and so good as those we see through the universe we necessarily infer the cause to be both great and good Mixed or imperfect qualities can not belong to him The difficulties from apparent evil are found capable of a satisfactory solution All the general laws of the universe are confessedly wise and good Pain is found not to be useful only but necessary in the present system If this be an argument of an imperfect state yet must it not be admitted that somewhere in the scale of existence an imperfect order of beings must be found And why not man such a being unless we extravagantly demand that to prove the benevolence of the Deity all the possible orders of being should be advanced to the top of the scale and all be left void and waste below no life no existence allowed except what is perfect The more of nature is explored and known the less of evil appears New discoveries of wisdom order and good intention have always kept pace with increasing learning and knowledge an intimation not obscure of its being owing to our imperfect discoveries and bounded views that evil is supposed to take place at all Now when we consider all these things in one view so many striking instances of final causes such undeniable proofs both of wise design and skilful execution in place of indulging cold distrust of the great universal cause are we not raised to the highest admiration Is there not somewhat in this subject that has power to kindle a noble enthusiasm And that will justify us for attempting a higher strain For do not all these wonders O Eternal Mind Sovereign Architect of all form a hymn to thy praise If in the dead inanimate works of nature thou art seen if in the verdure of the fields and the azure of the skies the ignorant rustic admires thy creative power how blind must that man be who looking into his own nature contemplating this living structure this moral frame discerns not thy forming hand What various and complicated machinery is here and regulated with what exquisite art Whilst man pursues happiness as his chief aim thou bendest self love into the social direction Thou infusest the generous principle which makes him feel for sorrows not his own nor feels he only but strange indeed takes delight in rushing into foreign misery and with pleasure goes to drop the painful tear over real or imaginary woes Thy divine hand thus strongly drew the connecting tye and linked man to man by a sympathetic power that nothing might be solitary or desolate in thy world but all tend and work toward mutual association For this great end he is not left to a loose or arbitrary range of will Thy wise decree hath erected within him a throne for virtue There thou hast not decked her with beauty only to his admiring eye but thrown around her the awful effulgence of authority divine Her persuasions have the force of a precept and her precepts are a law indispensible Man feels himself bound by this law strict and immutable and yet the privilege of supererogating is left a field opened for free and generous action in which performing a glorious course', "upon these Circumstances the Prisoner was guilty or not Jane Baley and Mary Hipkins were next tried for stealing linnen from Mr Burdekin Mr Burdekin swore that he lost the goods out of his house where his Family is constantly in Seacoal Lane That his Maid could tell how She deposed That she went out of her Masters house to fetch home a Child from School and by a hole broken in the Window laid the key there after she had locked the door and she supposeth the door was opened by some that took the key out of the window for she found it open when she returned and that it was about four or five in the evening and her Mistris told her the little Dog barking very much made some that were above stairs come down who found the door open but no body there and about half an hour after they missed the things in the Indictment That the reason of their accusing these Women was because one of the Shirts was offered to be pawn'd by Jane Baley at Cow cross and she being examined said she bought it of Mary Hipkins whom also they took upon suspicion but she would confess nothing to them Jane Baley the Prisoner said That the other Prisoner Hipkins sold it her at a house called the Two Brewers for 4s and being afterwards in want of money would have pawn'd it She could not produce any person that see her buy it but she brought one Mary Burket to testifie that Hipkins had said to her in her hearing If she did not like her bargain she would give her the money again upon her complaint it was too dear And upon other discourse Hipkins also was heard by her to say That had it not been for a whiffling little Cur she would have done her work better than she did All which the other Prisoner Hipkins denied but had not the good hap to bring Evidence to disprove it but had offered the Prosecutor a Bond for Composition Upon which the Court left them both to the Jury Anne Mounsdel was the next who was accused for stealing the Goods of Mary Brasier and thus it was proved Mary Brasier testified That the Prisoner was by her permitted to lodge in her Room for 6d a week and one day pretending to send her out of a false Errand with a feigned Letter into the Strand to a person whom she could never find and in the mean time robb'd her of a Gown and some Linen and had got them quite away if the Landlady of the house in which they both lodged had not stopp'd her and taken her Eleanor Hasset the Landlady related her part of the Story thus That the Prisoner got her Daughter to write her a Letter upon promise of a Reward That the Child told her She suspected the Prisoner was a Thief and that she her self thought so too and thereupon watched her and saw her put on the Gown after she had sent the Woman out and was going away with the Linen in her Lap She went after her and fetch'd her back though she ran from her twice and had her before the Justice who committed her The Prisoner denied the Letter or that she sent her out on her Errand and said That the Woman had lent her the Gown and the Linen she was to have mended But against the Positive Oaths of two Witnesses her bare word the Court thought not a sufficient Counter proof however they left it to the Jury The next was Margaret Smith for robbing one Messenger of some Sarsnet and Plate and Goods to a very great value and Money Messenger the Party robbed deposed That she lodged in his house and in the time of Southwark Fair last desired him and his Wife and Kinswoman to go with her to the Fair where she would make them merry and left her Maid at home who when they were all gone got the Apprentice to go for a Peck of Oysters and in the mean time stole away the other things all but the Silk When they came home again she asked for her Maid and being told she was not within she cried out I pray God I be not robbed and so going to", 'it is a cursteWhen a man ath most hast he spedith worstYf I bee robed or slayne or any harme geateThe fault is in them that dothe not me in leteAnd I durst ieoperd an hunderi d poundeThat sum bauderie might now within be foundeBut except sum of them come the sonerI shall knocke suche a peale that al englond shal wo er Iake iuglerKnoke at the gate hardelye agayne if thou dareAnd seing thou wolt not bye faire words bewareNow fistes me thinketh yesterdaye vii yers pastThat four men a sleepe at my fete you castAnd this same day you dyd no maner goodNor were not washen in warme blodIenkin CareawaieWhat whorson is this that washith in warme blodSum diuell broken loose out of hell for woodFour hath he slayne and now well I seeThat it must be my chaunce the fift to beeBut rather then thus shamfullye too be slaynewold Christ my frends had hanged me being but yers iiAnd yet if I take good hart and be boldePercace he wolbe more sobre and coulde Iake iuglerNow handes bestur you about his lyppes and faceAnd streake out all hi teth without any graceGentelma are you disposed to eare any fist meteIenkin CareawayeI supped I thanke you syr and lyst not to eateGeue it to them that are haungrie if you be wyse Iacke iugler Yet shall do a man of your d et no harme to suppe twiseThis shalbe your Chise to make your merdigestFor I tell you thes handes weighith of the bestIenkin CareawayeI shall neuer escape see how he waghith his handes Iacke iuglerwith a stroke they wyll lay a in our ladye b an And this day yet they done no g d at allIenkine Car awayeEre yuassaye the on mee I praie thee lame the on yewalBut speake you all this in earnest or in gameYf yo be angrie with me trulye you are to blameFor you any iust quarell to mee Iake iuglerEer thou and I parte that wol I shew theeIenkin CareawayeOr I doone you any maner displeasure Iake iuglerEre thou and I parte thou shalt know y maist besureIenkin CareawayeBy my faith yf thou be angrie without a causeYou shall a mendes made with a cople of strausBy thee I sette what soeuer thou arteBut for thy displeasure I care not a farteMay a man demaund whose seruant you bee Iacke iuglerMy maisters seruaunt I am for veritieIenkin Careawayewhat busynes you at thys place nowIacke iuglerNay mary tell me what busynes hast thouFor I am commaunded for to watche giue diligenceThat in my good maister Boungraces absenceNoo misfortune may happen to his house sertayneIenkin Careawayewell now I am cume you may go hens agayneAnd thanke them ytsomuch for my maister hath dooneSewing them ytthe seruants of y house be cume homeFor I am of the house and now in woll I goo Iacke iuglerI cannot tell whether thou be of the house or nooBut goo no nere lest I handle thee like a straingerThanke no man but thy selfe if thou be in any daunger Ienkine CareawayeMarye I defye thee and planly thee tellThat I am a seruaunt of this house and here I dwellIacke iuglerNow soo god me snache but thou goo thee waiesWhille thou mayest for this fortie d yesI hall make thee not able to goo nor rydeBut in a dungcart or a whilberow liyng on on syde Ienken CareawaieI am a seruaunt of this house by thes x bonsIacke iuglerNoo more prating but geat thee hens at townsIenkin CareawayeWhy my mayster hath sent me home in his messageIacke iuglerPike and walke a knaue here a waye is no passage Ienkin CareawaieWhat wilt thou let me from my nowne maistirs house Iacke iuglerBe tredging or in faith you ere me a souseHere my mayster and I our habitacionA d hath continually dwelled in this mansyonAt the least this doos n yers and odAnd here wol we end our lyues by the grace of god Ienkin CareawayeWhy then where shall my maister and I dwellIacke iuglerAt the Dyuell yf you lust I can not tell Ienken CareawayeIn nomine patris now this geare doth passeFor a litel before supper here our house wasAnd this day in yemorning I wol on a boke swerThat my maister and I both dwelleyd here Iake iuglerWho is thy mayster tell me with out lyeAnd thine owne name also let me knowe shortlieFor my maysters all let me the blameYf this knaue kno his master', ' Now we that come of the Godkin of her redes for ourselves we wot But her will with the lives of menfolk and their ending know we not So therefore I bid thee not fear for thyself of Doom and her deed But for me and I bid thee hearken to the helping of my need Or elseArt thou happy in life or lusteth thou to die In the flower of thy days when thy glory and thy longing bloom on high But Thiodolf answered herI have deemed and long have I deemed that this is my second life That my first one waned with my wounding when thou camst to the ring of strife For when in thine arms I wakened on the hazelled field of yore Meseemed I had newly arisen to a world I knew no more So much had all things brightened on that dewy dawn of day It was dark dull death that I looked for when my thought had died away It was lovely life that I woke to and from that day henceforth My joy of the life of manfolk was manifolded of worth Far fairer the fields of the morning than I had known them erst And the acres where I wended and the corn with its halfslaked thirst And the noble Roof of the Wolfings and the hawks that sat thereon And the bodies of my kindred whose deliverance I had won And the glimmering of the HallSun in the dusky house of old And my name in the mouth of the maidens and the praises of the bold As I sat in my battleraiment and the ruddy spear well steeled Leaned gainst my side warbattered and the wounds thine hand had healed Yea from that morn thenceforward has my life been good indeed The gain of today was goodly and good tomorrows need And good the whirl of the battle and the broil I wielded there Till I fashioned the ordered onset and the unhoped victory fair And good were the days thereafter of utter deedless rest And the prattle of thy daughter and her hands on my unmailed breast Ah good is the life thou hast given the life that mine hands have won And where shall be the ending till the world is all undone Here sit we twain together and both we in Godhead clad We twain of the Wolfing kindred and each of the other glad But she answered and her face grew darker withalO mighty man and joyous art thou of the Wolfing kin Twas no evil deed when we mingled nor lieth doom therein Thou lovely man thou blackhaired thou shalt die and have done no ill Famecrowned are the deeds of thy doing and the mouths of men they fill Thou betterer of the Godfolk enduring is thy fame Yet as a painted image of a dream is thy dreaded name Of an alien folk thou comest that we twain might be one indeed Thou shalt die one day So hearken to help me at my need ', "tender a husband to make within a few minutes after so long an absence But first his lady has told him that she has a vow on her '' and wishes that black perdition may gulf her perjured soul '' Note she is lying at the very time if she ascends his bed till her penance is accomplished How therefore is the poor husband to amuse himself in this interval of her penance But do not be distressed reader on account of the St Aldobrand 's absence As the author has contrived to send him out of the house when a husband would be in his and the lover 's way so he will doubtless not be at a loss to bring him back again as soon as he is wanted Well the husband gone in on the one side out pops the lover from the other and for the fiendish purpose of harrowing up the soul of his wretched accomplice in guilt by announcing to her with most brutal and blasphemous execrations his fixed and deliberate resolve to assassinate her husband all this too is for no discoverable purpose on the part of the author but that of introducing a series of super tragic starts pauses screams struggling dagger throwing falling on the ground starting up again wildly swearing outcries for help falling again on the ground rising again faintly tottering towards the door and to end the scene a most convenient fainting fit of our lady 's just in time to give Bertram an opportunity of seeking the object of his hatred before she alarms the house which indeed she has had full time to have done before but that the author rather chose she should amuse herself and the audience by the above described ravings and startings She recovers slowly and to her enter Clotilda the confidante and mother confessor then commences what in theatrical language is called the madness but which the author more accurately entitles delirium it appearing indeed a sort of intermittent fever with fits of lightheadedness off and on whenever occasion and stage effect happen to call for it A convenient return of the storm we told the reader before hand how it would be had changed The rivulet that bathed the convent walls Into a foaming flood upon its brink The Lord and his small train do stand appalled With torch and bell from their high battlements The monks do summon to the pass in vain He must return to night '' Talk of the Devil and his horns appear says the proverb and sure enough within ten lines of the exit of the messenger sent to stop him the arrival of Lord St Aldobrand is announced Bertram 's ruffian band now enter and range themselves across the stage giving fresh cause for Imogine 's screams and madness St Aldobrand having received his mortal wound behind the scenes totters in to welter in his blood and to die at the feet of this double damned adultress Of her as far as she is concerned in this fourth act we have two additional points to notice first the low cunning and Jesuitical trick with which she deludes her husband into words of forgiveness which he himself does not understand and secondly that everywhere she is made the object of interest and sympathy and it is not the author 's fault if at any moment she excites feelings less gentle than those we are accustomed to associate with the self accusations of a sincere religious penitent And did a British audience endure all this They received it with plaudits which but for the rivalry of the carts and hackney coaches might have disturbed the evening prayers of the scanty week day congregation at St Paul 's cathedral Tempora mutantur nos et mutamur in illis Of the fifth act the only thing noticeable for rant and nonsense though abundant as ever have long before the last act become things of course is the profane representation of the high altar in a chapel with all the vessels and other preparations for the holy sacrament A hymn is actually sung on the stage by the chorister boys For the rest Imogine who now and then talks deliriously but who is always light headed as far as her gown and hair can make her so wanders about in dark woods with cavern rocks and precipices in the back scene and a number of mute dramatis personae move in", "bill of health is issued 7 Every master of a vessel possesses a document called the ship 's articles containing the names of all the members of the crew and the title of the position each man fills 8 The master must also possess the ship 's register a flag the vessel sails The register states the name of the vessel dimensions tonnage etc 9 Lastly before sailing the master of the vessel applies to the resident consul of the country in which the ship 's destination is located to secure the consular vise of the ship 's manifest clearance and other documents The consul issues a certificate as to the accuracy of the documents especially of the correctness of the statements made in the ship 's bill of health When a vessel enters a port the master must file the ship 's manifest with the customs officials and he must deposit the articles and register with the consul of the country under whose flag the ship sails When the master is ready to sail these documents are returned to him after he has fulfilled the conditions above described Transfer and Terminal Services Economy and dispatch in the handling of ocean freight depend largely upon the facilities for storing and transferring freight at terminals In the best organized are controlled and managed by the authority which has control of the port If it is a municipal port the administration is by the authority of the city government if a semipublic port by a harbor trust if a private port probably by a railroad corporation In most American cities however each railroad or general carrier provides such facilities as may be necessary to its particular business The administration of the terminal facilities by a single authority as at Antwerp and Hamburg has many advantages The quays in those and other ports similarly managed are equipped with capstans cranes and derricks operated from a power plant usually hydraulic special machinery for handling ore coal and grain are provided facilities are provided in one section of the port for handling certain kinds of cargo and in other sections for different classes of commodities storage or warehouse accommodations are provided in each section of the port according to its needs In this way terminal expenses can be reduced to organization that should be adopted wherever political and other conditions are favorable Luxury and Safety of Ocean Travel In the transportation of freight every effort is made to reduce cost but in the passenger service speed and safety rather than economy are the objects sought Year by year the luxury and safety of ocean travel become greater and to secure these better services travelers are willing to pay higher rates In the early days of ocean travel it was customary for all people religiously inclined to request prayers for a safe journey now few people regard the risk of ocean travel as being any greater than the dangers of a railroad journey as a matter of fact the risks are less on the sea than on the railways With ocean steamships from 500 to 800 feet in length from 65 to 90 feet in breadth built with numerous watertight bulkheads with double steel bottom and provided with twin screws the dangers of ocean travel have been reduced to a minimum quite equal to those to be obtained at a first class hotel in a large city It is of course still possible for ships to strike hidden rocks and to collide with each other but accidents are seldom serious when they occur near shore or even when some distance out at sea because the vessels can make their condition and wants known by wireless communication with the shore or with passing ships Volume of Cabin and Steerage Traffic The passenger traffic on the ocean has increased with surprising rapidity In 1898 the total number of passengers arriving at American ports from other countries was 343 963 In 1907 the figures were 1 630 266 The larger part of this great increase was the result of the growth in the third class traffic The immigrants entering the United States rose from 229 299 in 1898 to 1 285 349 in 1907 The high tide of immigrant traffic was reached in 1907 there having been a temporary falling off in 1908 due to the financial depression prevailing in the United States during that year began to rise and the figures for 1910 and subsequent years will doubtless", "defin'd by its Situation in respect of Sensible Bodies is vulgarly taken for Immoveable Space Place he Defines to be that Part of Space which is occupied by any Body And according as the Space is Absolute or Relative so also is the Place Absolute Motion is said to be the Translation of a Body from Absolute Place to Absolute Place as Relative Motion is from one Relative Place to another Now because the Parts of Absolute Space do not fall under our Senses instead of them we are obliged to use their Sensible Measures And so define both Place and Motion with respect to Bodies which we regard as immoveable But it is said in Philosophical Matters we must Abstract from our Senses since it may be that none of those Bodies which seem to be quiescent are truely so And the same thing which is mov'd Relatively may be really at rest As likewise one and the same Body may be in Relative Rest and Motion or even mov'd with contrary Relative Motions At the same time according as its place is variously defin'd All which Ambiguity is to be found in the apparent Motions but not at all in the true or absolute which shou'd therefore he alone regarded in Philosophy And the True we are told are distinguish'd from Apparent or Relative Motions by the following Properties First In True or Absolute Motion all Parts which preserve the same Position with respect to the Whole partake of the Motions of the Whole Secondly The Place being moved that which is placed therein is also mov'd So that a Body moving in a place which is in Motion doth participate the Motion of its Place Thirdly True Motion is never generated or changed otherwise then by Force impressed on the Body it self Fourthly True Motion is always changed by Force impressed on the Body moved Fifthly In Circular Motion barely Relative there is no Centrifugal Force which nevertheless in that which is True or Absolute is proportional to the Quantity of Motion 112 But notwithstanding what has been said I must confess it does not appear to me that there can be any Motion other than Relative So that to conceive Motion there must be at least conceived two Bodies whereof the Distance or position in regard to each other is varied Hence if there was one only Body in being it cou'd not possibly be mov'd This to me seems very evident in that the Idea I have of Motion does necessarily involve relation it Whether others can conceive it otherwise a little Attention may satisfie them 113 But tho ' in every Motion it be necessary to conceive more Bodies than one yet it may be that one only is moved namely that on which the Force causing the change in the Distance or Situation of the Bodies is impressed For however some may define Relative Motion so as to term that Body mov'd which changes its Distance from some other Body whether the Force causing that Change were impressed on it or no Yet I ca n't assent to this for since we are told Relative Motion is that which is perceiv'd by Sense and regarded in the ordinary Affairs of Life it follows that every Man of common Sense knows what it is as well as the best Philosopher Now I ask any one whether in his Sense of Motion as he walks along the Streets the Stones he passes over may be said to move because they change Distance with his Feet To me it appears that th Motion includes a Relation of one thing to another yet it is not necessary that each term of the Relation be denominated from it As a Man may think of somewhat which does not think so a Body may be moved to or from another Body which which is not therefore it self in Motion I mean Relative Motion for other I am not able to conceive 114 As the Place happens to be variously defin'd the Motion which is related to it varies A Man in a Ship may be said to be Quiescent with relation to the sides of the Vessel and yet move with relation to the Land Or he may move Eastward in respect of the one and Westward in respect of the other In the common Affairs of Life Men never go beyond the Earth to define the", 'by six months of the shifting iridescence of the Aurora Borealis As the display of the Aurora Borealis originated and was most brilliant at what appeared to me to be the terminus of the pole I believed it was caused by the meeting at that point of the two great electric currents of the earth the one on its surface and the one known to the inhabitants of Mizora The heat produced by the meeting of two such powerful currents of electricity is undoubtedly the cause of the open Polar Sea As the point of meeting is below the vision of the inhabitants of the Arctic regions they see only the reflection of the Aurora Its gorgeous brilliant indescribable splendor is known only to the inhabitants of Mizora At the National College where it is taught as a regular a preparation resembling meat Agriculture in this wonderful land was a lost art No one that I questioned had any knowledge of it It had vanished in the dim past of their barbarism With the exception of vegetables and fruit which were raised in luscious perfection their food came from the elements A famine among such enlightened people was impossible and scarcity was unknown Food for the body and food for the mind were without price It was owing to this that poverty was unknown to them as well as disease The absolute purity of all that they ate preserved an activity of vital power long exceeding our span of life The length of their year measured by the two seasons was the same as ours but the women who had marked a hundred of them in their lifetime looked younger and fresher and were more supple of limb than myself yet I had barely passed my twenty second year I wrote out a careful description of the processes by which because of their abundance and put it carefully away for use in my own country There drouth or excessive rainfalls produced scarcity and sometimes famine The struggle of the poor was for food to the exclusion of all other interests Many of them knew not what proper and health giving nourishment was But here in Mizora the daintiest morsels came from the chemists laboratory cheap as the earth under her feet I now began to enjoy the advantages of conversation which added greatly to my happiness and acquirements I formed an intimate companionship with the daughter of the Preceptress of the National College and to her was addressed the questions I asked about things that impressed me She was one of the most beautiful beings that it had been my lot to behold Her eyes were dark almost the purplish blue of a pansy and her hair had a darker tinge than is common in Mizora as if it had stolen the golden edge of a ripe chestnut Her beauty was a large and well filled gallery Its pictures and statuary were varied not confined to historical portraits and busts as was the one at the College of Experimental Science Yet it possessed a number of portraits of women exclusively of the blonde type Many of them were ideal in loveliness This gallery also contained the masterpieces of their most celebrated sculptors They were all studies of the female form I am a connoisseur in art and nothing that I had ever seen before could compare with these matchless marbles bewitching in every delicate contour alluring in softness but grand and majestic in pose and expression But I haunted this gallery for other reasons than its artistic attractions I was searching for the portrait of a man or something suggesting his presence I searched in vain Many of the paintings were on a peculiar transparent substance that gave to the subject a startlingly vivid effect I afterward learned that they were imperishable the material being a translucent adamant of their own manufacture After adamant was cemented over it Each day as my acquaintance with the peculiar institutions and character of the inhabitants of Mizora increased my perplexity and a certain air of mystery about them increased with it It was impossible for me not to feel for them a high degree of respect admiration and affection They were ever gentle tender and kind to solicitude To accuse them of mystery were a paradox and yet they were a mystery In conversation manners and habits they were frank to singularity It was just as common an occurrence for a poem to', ' Even on this day of universal joy on the day of the opening of the StatesGeneral there was no desire to hide from the queen the hatred felt against her but there was the resolve to show her that France even in her hour of happiness ceased not to make opposition to her The opening of the StatesGeneral was to be preceded in Versailles by divine service In solemn procession the deputies arrived and the people who had streamed from Paris and from the whole region round about and who in compact masses filled the immense square in front of the palace and the whole street leading to the Church of St Louis received the deputies with loud unbroken shouts and met the princes and the king with applause But no sooner was the queen in sight than the people remained dumb and then after this appalling pause which petrified the heart of the queen the women with their true instinct of hatred began to cry out Long live the Duke dOrleans Long live the peoples friend the good Duke dOrleans The name of the duke thus derisively thrown in the face of the queenfor it was well known that she hated him that she had forbidden him to enter into her apartmentsthis name at this hour thrown at her by the people struck the queens heart as the blow of a dagger a deathly pallor overspread her cheeks and nearly fainting she had to throw herself into the arms of the Princess de Lamballe so as not to sink down With the opening of the StatesGeneral as already said began the first act of the great drama which France was going to represent before the eyes of Europe terrified and horrified with the opening of the StatesGeneral the revolution had begun Every one felt it every one knew it the first man who had the courage to express it was MirabeauMirabeau the deputy of the Third Estate the count who was at enmity with all those of his rank who had solemnly parted with them to devote himself to the peoples service and to liberty On the day of the opening as he entered the hall in which the StatesGeneral were convened he gazed with scrutinizing and flaming eyes on the representatives of the nobility on those brilliant and proud lords who though his equals in rank were now his inveterate enemies A proud disdainful smile fluttered athwart his lips which ordinarily were pressed together with a sarcastic and contemptuous expression He then crossed the hall with the bearing of a conqueror and took his seat upon those benches from which was launched the thunderbolt which was to dash to pieces the throne of the lilies A longtried friend who was also a friend of the government and of the nobility had seen this look of hatred and anger which Mirabeau had cast upon the gallery of the aristocrats he now approached Mirabeau to salute him and perhaps to pave a way of reconciliation between the prodigal Count de Mirabeau and his associates in rank ', "large addition to this work of notes and observations of his own with an intire system of the art of poetry in three books under the title of Thoughts Action and Figure in this work he proposed to reform the art of Rhetoric by reducing that confused heap of Terms with which a long succession of Pedants had incumbered the world to a very narrow compass comprehending all that was useful and ornamental in poetry under each head and chapter He intended to make remarks upon all the ancients and moderns the Greek Latin English French Spanish and Italian poets and to anamadvert upon their several beauties and defects Mr Smith died in the year 1710 in the 42d of his age at the seat of George Ducket esq called Hartham in Wiltshire and was buried in the parish church there We shall give the character of this celebrated poet in the words of Mr Oldisworth He had a quickness of apprehension and vivacity of understanding which easily took in and surmounted the most knotty parts of mathematics and metaphysics His wit was prompt and flowing yet solid and piercing his taste delicate his head clear and his manner of expressing his thoughts perspicuous and engaging an eager but generous emulation grew up in him which push'd him upon striving to excel in every art and science that could make him a credit to his college and it was his happiness to have several cotemporaries and fellow students who exercised and excited this virtue in themselves and others his judgment naturally good soon ripened into an exquisite fineness and distinguishing sagacity which as it was active and busy so it was vigorous and manly keeping even pace with a rich and strong imagination always on the wing and never tired with aspiring there are many of his first essays in oratory in epigram elegy and epic still handed about the university in manuscript which shew a masterly hand and though maimed and injured by frequent transcribing make their way into our most celebrated miscellanies where they mine with uncommon lustre As his parts were extraordinary so he well knew how to improve them and not only to polish the diamond but enchase it in the most solid and durable metal Though he was an academic the greatest part of his life yet he contracted no sourness of temper no tincture of pedantry no itch of disputation or obstinate contention for the old or new philosophy no assuming way of dictating to others which are faults which some are insensibly led into who are constrained to dwell within the walls of a private college '' Thus far Mr Oldisworth who has drawn the character of his deceased friend with a laudable fondness Mr Smith no doubt possessed the highest genius for poetry but it is certain he had mixed but too little in life His language however luxuriously poetical yet is far from being proper for the drama and there is too much of the poet in every speech he puts in the mouths of his characters which produces an uniformity that nothing could teach him to avoid but a more general knowledge of real life and characters It is acknowledged that Mr Smith was much inclined to intemperance though Mr Oldisworth has glossed it over with the hand of a friend nor is it improbable that this disposition sunk him in that vis inertiae which has been the bane of many of the brightest geniuses of the world Mr Smith was upon the whole a good natured man a great poet a finished scholar and a discerning critic Footnote A See the Life and Character of Mr Smith by Mr Oldisworth prefixed to his Phaedra and Hippolitus edit 1719 Footnote B Oldisworth ubi supra DANIEL DE FOE This gentleman acquired a very considerable name by his political and poetical works his early attachment to the revolution interest and the extraordinary zeal and ability with which he defended it He was bred says Mr Jacob a Hosier which profession he forsook as unworthy of him and became one of the most enterprizing authors this or any other age ever produced The work by which he is most distinguished as a poet is his True Born Englishman a Satire occasioned by a poem entitled Foreigners written by John Tutchin esq A This gentleman Tutchin was of the Monmouth faction in the reign of King Charles II and when that unhappy prince made", "3 Probable Conjectures what is become of the Ten Tribes carried Captive by the Affyrians with divers pertinent Relations pursuant thereto 4 The State of the Jews since their extermination with the present condition of Palestine 5 Of the Septuagint or 70 Jewish Interpreters of the Law of Moses Together with a Relation of the great Council of theIewsinHungary in 1650 to examine the Scriptures concerning Christ Written By S B an Eye witness Beautified with Pictures rice one shilling 16 EXtraordinary Adventures of several Famous Men With the strange Events and signal mutations and changes in the Fortunes of divers Illustrious Places and Persons in all Ages being an account of a multitude of stupendious Revolutions Accidents and observable matters in divers States and Provinces throughout the World with Pictures pr 1s 17 THE History of the Nine Worthies of the World Three whereof were Gentiles 1 Hector Son of Pri mus K of Troy 2 Alexander the Great King of Macedon 3 Julius Caesar first Emp of Rome Three Jews 4 Joshua C General of Israel 5 David K of Israel 6 Judas Maccabeus a valiant Jewish Commander against Antiochus Three Christians 7 Arthur K of Britain 8 Charles the Great K of France and Emp of Germany 9 Godfrey of Bullen K of Jerusalem Being an account of their Lives and Victories With Poems and Pictures of each Worthy By R B Pr 1s 18 FEmale Excellency or the Ladies Glory Illustrated in the Lives of nine famous Women As 1 Deborah the Prophetess 2 The valiant Judi h 3 Q Esther 4 The virtuous Susanna 5 The Chast Lucretia 6 Boadicia Q of Britain in the Reign of Nero containing an account of the Original Inhabitants of Brittain The History of Danaus and his fifty Daughters who murdered their Husbands in one night Of the valour of Boadicia under whose conduct the Brittans slew 70 thousand Romans with other remarkable particulars 7 Mariamne Wife of K Herod 8 Clotilda Q of France 9 Andegona Princess of Spain Adorned with Poems and Pictures Pr 1 19 WOnderful Prodigies of Judgment and mercy discovered in above 300 memorable Histories containing Dreadful Judgments upon Atheists Blasphemers and Perjured Villains 2 The miserable end of many Magicians c 3 RemarkablePredictions and Presages of approaching Death and how the Event has been answerable 4 Fearful Judgments upon bloody Tyrants Murderers c 5 Admirable Deliverances from imminent dangers and deplorable distresses at Sea and Land Lastly Divine goodness to penitents with the Dying thoughts of several famous Men concerning a Future State With pictures pr 1 shilling 20 UNparallell'd Varieties or the matchless Actions and Passions of Mankind displayed in near 300 notable Instances and Examples discovering the transcendent Effects 1 Of Love Eriendship and Gratitude 2 Of Magnanimity Courage and Fidelity 3 Of Chastity Temperance and Humility And on the contrary the Tremenduous Consequences 4 Of Hatred Revenge and Ingratitude 5 Of Cowardice Barbarity and Treachery 6 Of Unchastity Intemperance and Ambition Imbellished with Figures pr 1s 21 THE Kingdom of Darkness Or The History of D mons Specters Witches Apparitions and other supernatural Delusions and Malicious Impostures of the Devil Containing near 80 memorable Relations Foreign and Domestick antient and modern Collected from Authors of undoubted Verity With pictures pr 1s 22 SUrprizing Miracles of Nature and Art in two parts containing 1 Miracles of Nature or the wonderful Signs and prodigious Aspects and Appearances in the Heavens Earth and Sea with an account of the most Famous Comets and other Prodiges from the Birth of Christ to this time pr 1s23 THE General History of Earthquakes Or an Account of the most Remarkable Earthquakes in divers parts of the World from the Creation to this time particularly those lately inNaples Smyrna Iamaica EnglandandSicily With a Description of the famous Burning MountAetna p one shilling 24 MEmorable Accidents and Unheard of Transactions containing an account of several strange Events As the Deposing of Tyrants Lamentable Shipwracks Dismal Misfortunes Stratagems of War P rilous Adventures Happy Deliverances with other select Historical passages in several Countries in this last Age Printed at Brussels and Dedicated to K William 3 c Published in English by R B pr 1 s 25 MArtyrs in Flames or the History of Popery Displaying the Horrid Persecutions and Cruelties exercised upon Protestants by the Papists for many hundred years past to this time In Piedmont France Orange Bohemia Hungary the Palatine Poland Lithuania Italy Spain with the", ' Smaller and still smaller grew the head with its little circle of ripples swept away on the swift ebbtide and fainter the bubbling cries that came across the smooth water At length as the small black spot began to fade in the fog the drowning man with a final effort raised his head clear of the surface and sent a last despairing shriek towards the lighthouse The foghorn sent back an answering bellow the head sank below the surface and was seen no more and in the dreadful stillness that settled down upon the sea there sounded faint and far away the muffled tolling of a bell Rorke stood for some minutes immovable wrapped in thought Presently the distant hoot of a steamers whistle aroused him The ebbtide shipping was beginning to come down and the fog might lift at any moment and there was the boat still alongside She must be disposed of at once No one had seen her arrive and no one must see her made fast to the lighthouse Once get rid of the boat and all traces of Todds visit would be destroyed He ran down the ladder and stepped into the boat It was simple She was heavily ballasted and would go down if she filled He shifted some of the bags of shingle and lifting the bottom boards pulled out the plug Instantly a large jet of water spouted up into the bottom Rorke looked at it critically and deciding that it would fill her in a few minutes replaced the bottom boards and having secured the mast and sail with a few turns of the sheet round a thwart to prevent them from floating away he cast off the mooringrope and stepped on the ladder As the released boat began to move away on the tide he ran up and mounted to the upper gallery to watch her disappearance Suddenly he remembered Todds chest It was still in the room below With a hurried glance around into the fog he ran down to the room and snatching up the chest carried it out on the lower gallery After another nervous glance around to assure himself that no craft was in sight he heaved the chest over the handrail and when it fell with a loud splash into the sea he waited to watch it float away after its owner and the sunken boat But it never rose and presently he returned to the upper gallery The fog was thinning perceptibly now and the boat remained plainly visible as she drifted away But she sank more slowly than he had expected and presently as she drifted farther away he fetched the telescope and peered at her with growing anxiety It would be unfortunate if any one saw her if she should be picked up here with her plug out it would be disastrous He was beginning to be really alarmed Through the glass he could see that the boat was now rolling in a sluggish waterlogged fashion but she still showed some inches of freeboard and the fog was thinning every moment ', 'of buying and selling at home is surely much greater than that of those who want silver bullion either for the use of exportation or for any other use There subsists at present a like permission of exporting gold bullion and a like prohibition of exporting gold coin and yet the price of gold bullion has fallen below the mint price But in the English coin silver was then in the same manner as now under rated in proportion to gold and the gold coin which at that time too was not supposed to require any reformation regulated then as well as now the real value of the whole coin As the reformation of the silver coin did not then reduce the price of silver bullion to the mint price it is not very probable that a like reformation will do so now Were the silver coin brought back as near to its standard weight as the gold a guinea it is probable would according to the present proportion exchange for more silver in coin than it would purchase in bullion The silver coin containing its full standard weight there would in this case be a profit in melting it down in order first to sell the bullion for gold coin and afterwards to exchange this gold coin for silver coin to be melted down in the same manner Some alteration in the present proportion seems to be the only method of preventing this inconveniency The inconveniency perhaps would be less if silver was rated in the coin as much above its proper proportion to gold as it is at present rated below it provided it was at the same time enacted that silver should not be a legal tender for more than the change of a guinea in the same manner as copper is not a legal tender for more than the change of a shilling No creditor could in this case be cheated in consequence of the high valuation of silver in coin as no creditor can at present be cheated in consequence of the high valuation of copper The bankers only would suffer by this regulation When a run comes upon them they sometimes endeavour to gain time by paying in sixpences and they would be precluded by this regulation from this discreditable method of evading immediate payment They would be obliged in consequence to keep at all times in their coffers a greater quantity of cash than at present and though this might no doubt be a considerable inconveniency to them it would at the same time be a considerable security to their creditors Three pounds seventeen shillings and tenpence halfpenny the mint price of gold certainly does not contain even in our present excellent gold coin more than an ounce of standard gold and it may be thought therefore should not purchase more standard bullion But gold in coin is more convenient than gold in bullion and though in England the coinage is free yet the gold which is carried in bullion to the mint can seldom be returned in coin to the owner till after a delay of several weeks In the present hurry of the mint it could not be returned till after a delay of several months This delay is equivalent to a small duty and renders gold in coin somewhat more valuable than an equal quantity of gold in bullion If in the English coin silver was rated according to its proper proportion to gold the price of silver bullion would probably fall below the mint price even without any reformation of the silver coin the value even of the present worn and defaced silver coin being regulated by the value of the excellent gold coin for which it can be changed A small seignorage or duty upon the coinage of both gold and silver would probably increase still more the superiority of those metals in coin above an equal quantity of either of them in bullion The coinage would in this case increase the value of the metal coined in proportion to the extent of this small duty for the same reason that the fashion increases the value of plate in proportion to the price of that fashion The superiority of coin above bullion would prevent the melting down of the coin and would discourage its exportation If upon any public exigency it should become necessary to export the coin the greater part of it would soon return again of', ' Saints be praised uts a house called OBrien as toward evening he halted at a sharp bend of the river and pointed toward a tiny cabin that nestled in a grove of balsam at the edge of the high cutbank Uts th furrst wan Oive seed in six yearbarrin thim haythen igloos av dhriftwood an shnow blocks Well shtay th night wid um whoiver they arrean happy Oill be wid a Christian roof over me head wanst more The outfit was headed for the cabin and a quarter of an hour later they swung into the small clearing before the door Them dawgs has ben heah remarked Waseche Bill as he eyed the trodden snow Dont reckon nobodys to home OBrien pushed open the door and entered closely followed by Connie Save for a rude bunk built against the wall and a rusted sheetiron stove the cabin was empty and despite the peculiar musty smell of an abandoned building the travellers were glad to avail themselves of its shelter Waseche Bill was made comfortable with robes and blankets and while OBrien unharnessed the dogs and rustled the firewood Connie unloaded the outfit and carried it inside The sun had long set but with the withdrawal of its heat the snow had not stiffened and the wind held warm Betteh let in the dawgs tonight son advised Waseche Im fraid we ah in fo a thaw Still it mout tuhn cold in the night an freeze em into the snow How long will it lastthe thaw asked the boy as he eyed the supply of provisions Yo caint tell Two daysmebe threesometimes a weekthen anyway one day mo till she freezes solid OBrien and I will have to hunt thengrubs getting low Well see how it looks tomorrow If its like I think yo aint agoin to be able to get fah to do no huntin The snowll be like mush As OBrien tossed the last armful upon his pile of firewood Connie announced supper and the three ate in silenceas hungry men eat Worn out by the long hard day on the trail all slept soundly and when they awoke it was to find the depressions in the dirt floor filled with water which entered through a crack beneath the door Weall ah sho nough tied up now exclaimed Waseche as he eyed the tiny trickle How much grub we got Connie explored the pack Three or four days We better cut the dogs to halfration Them an us both replied the man in the bunk and groaned as a hot pain shot through his injured leg Breakfast over Connie picked up his rifle fastened on his snowshoes and stepped on the windsoftened snow He had taken scarcely a halfdozen steps when he was forced to haltanchored fast in the soggy snow In vain he tried to raise first one foot and then the otherit was no use The snow clung to his rackets in huge balls and after repeated efforts he loosened the thongs and stepped on the melting snow into which he promptly sank to his middle ', "a quarrel within three words of striking and then he will eat cold Custard Ser Hang him but dost thou think my young Mrs is dumb indeed Jar You saw the Doctors could not cure her but if she do counterfeit do not blame her for 'twere pitty upon pitty that the Sqr a Pox Sqr him should have her here they all come Enter oldGernette his daughter lead by servants as dumb Sqr Softheadher suitor NibbyandJarvis Ger To have my Child struck dumb upon her intended Wedding day and to have the Doctors give her over too O my unhappy stars Soft Are the stars such unhappy things are they the cause of her dumbness by the heart of a horse if I thought so I'd complain of 'em Nib Complain of the Stars who would you complain too Good Sqr Softhead Soft I'd complain to the Sun and Moon I warrant you they'd not uphold them in their Raskally twinkling Tricks Nib Alas poor Sqr the Sun is always in haste he ne'er stays to hear complaints Soft Why then I'l watch them when they fall and if the proudest star of them all light within my ground by the heart of a horse I'l have an Action of Trespass against them and if the Law once take hold of 'em I'l warrant 'em for twinkling again in haste Nib You were best get a star trap to catch 'em in Soft I warrant you a Law trap will do as well Nib Do you think your daughter had not better be dumb and dead than marry such a ridiculous bruit as this Ger O but his estate lies so sweetly round mine that when she understands the blessing she'l dote of him as I do Nib Marry the Devil dote on him why sir he never comes into her Chamber but he is all of a foaming sweat throws off his Periwigg and no one knows whether he or that smells rankest then he runs to the Looking glass rubs his head with the dressing cloth puts on his Periwigg then combs out the Powder upon his Mrs so makes a scurvy leg and leaves her there's a lover with a Pox to him But Sqr why do you prophane the stars so Soft Prophane there's a company of vagabond wandringstars that doe nothing but run up and down the sky to tell fortunes just like our Gipsies i'th' high way I know 'em well enough Heart of a horse to lose a wife for want of three words if she had said butto have and to hold we had had no farther use of her tongue as I know of Hib Why so Sqr Soft Do not call me Sqr Mrs bare Sqr withoutSoftheadsounds scurvily and 'tis scurvily done to call me so and as scurvily I take it and by the heart of a horse if you were not a woman I'd wound you scurvily Jar Truly methinks there's such a sympathy betwixt Sqr andSofthead that 'tis a thousand pitties to part them Nib I beseech you Sqr which is the Ancientest family theSoftheadsor theHaufheads Soft TheSoftheadsare the Ancientest family inEurope forAdam's youngest Son got a knock in his Cradle and theSoftheadsever since derive themselves in a direct line from him Ger How does my child thou hast thy health I hope Olin A a a a a a Soft Heart of a horse I believe she counterfeits dumbness but I have a trick to make her speak again if you'l give me leave Ger With all my heart Sir what is it Soft Why I'l go call her Jade and Whore and that will provoke her to call me Rogue and Raskal you know Ger Tho' it be upon such rude terms I would be glad to hear her speak Sir Soft Come on Why do not you speak the words of Matrimony you Jade that you might be my Wife you little Whore Look you Sir she has given me an answer Shee takes him a cuff o'th' ear Ger I but 'tis but with her hand Sir Soft However 'tis an answer Sir and she may marry me with her hand as well as with her tongue for it seems to me to be the stronger confirmation Ger Squire if you love my child endeavour to find all possible helps where's my Servants Run and ride all ways imaginable leave no ground", "fulfilled in themselves verse 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them This glory of Christ which the saints are to enjoy with him is that which he has in the enjoyment of the Father's infinite love to him as appears by the last words of that prayer of our Lord verse 26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them The love which the Father has to his Son is great indeed the Deity does as it were wholly and entirely flow out in a stream of love to Christ and the joy and pleasure of Christ is proportionably great This is the stream of Christ's delights the river of his infinite pleasure which he will make his saints to drink of with him agreeably to Psal xxxvi 8 9 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house Thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures For with thee is the fountain of life In thy light shall we see light The saints shall have pleasure in partaking with Christ in his pleasure and shall see light in his light They shall partake with Christ of the same river of pleasure shall drink of the same water of life and of the same new wine in Christ's Father's kingdom Matt xxvi 29 That new wine is especially that joy and happiness that Christ and his true disciples shall partake of together in glory which is the purchase of Christ's blood or the reward of his obedience unto death Christ at his ascension into heaven received everlasting pleasures at his Father's right hand and in the enjoyment of his Father's love as the reward of his own death or obedience unto death But the same righteousness is reckoned to both head and members and both shall have fellowship in the same reward each according to their distinct capacity That the saints in heaven have such a communion with Christ in his joy and do so partake with him in his own enjoyment of the Father does greatly manifest the transcendent excellency of their happiness and their being admitted to a vastly higher privilege in glory than the angels 2 The saints in heaven are received to a fellowship or participation with Christ in the glory of that dominion to which the Father hath exalted him The saints when they ascend to heaven as Christ ascended and are made to sit together with him in heavenly places and are partakers of the glory of his exaltation are exalted to reign with him They are through him made kings and priests and reign with him and in him over the same kingdom As the Father hath appointed unto him a kingdom so he has appointed to them The Father has appointed the Son to reign over his own kingdom and the Son appoints his saints to reign in his The Father has given to Christ to sit with him on his throne and Christ gives to the saints to sit with him on his throne agreeably to Christ's promise Rev iii 21 Christ as God's Son is the heir of his kingdom and the saints are joint heirs with Christ which implies that they are heirs of the same inheritance to possess the same kingdom in and with him according to their capacity Christ in his kingdom reigns over heaven and earth he is appointed the heir of all things and so all things are the saints' whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are theirs because they are Christ's and united to him 1 Cor iii 21 22 23 The angels are given to Christ as a part of his dominion they are all given to wait upon him as ministering spirits to him So also they are all even the highest and most dignified of them ministering spirits to minister to them who are the heirs of salvation They are Christ's angels and they are also their angels Such is the saints' union with Christ and their interest in him that what he possesses they possess in a much more perfect and blessed manner than if all things were given to them separately and by themselves to be disposed of according to their discretion They are now disposed of so as in every respect to be most for", ' But Dotty did not understand how this could be I wish I hadnt come out West at all thought she Theyre going to take me up to Indinaplis and there Ill have to stay praps a week for my father always has such long business Dear dear and I dont know but everybodys dead Just as she had drawn a curtain of gloom over her bright little face and had buried both her dimples under it and all her smiles Uncle Henry came home from his office looking very roguish Well little miss and what do you suppose Ive brought you from up town Put on your thinkingcap and tell me Bananas papaws simmons lemons Dear me what is it Is it to eat or wear And have you got it in your pocket Uncle Henry who had had his hand behind him now held it out with a letter in ita letter in a white envelope directed in clear elegant writing to Miss Alice B Parlin care of H S Clifford Esq Quinn Indiana There could be no mistake about it the letter was intended for Dotty Dimple and had travelled all the way by mail But then that title Miss before the name It was more than probable that the people all along the road had supposed it was intended for a young lady When the wonderful thing was given her her first postoffice letter she clapped her hands for joy Miss Miss repeated she as Horace reread the direction for she was not learned in the mysteries of writing and could not read it for herself O yes Miss certainly If it was to me it would be Mr Master you mean corrected Grace No Horace you are not Mr yet said Dotty confidently youve never been married The next thing in order was the reading of the letter Dotty tore it open with a trembling hand I should like to see another letter that would make a child so happy as that one did It was written by three different people and all to the same little girl Not a line to Uncle Henry or Aunt Maria or Horace or Grace All to Dottys self as if she were a personage of the first importance Mamma began it How charming to see My dear little daughter traced so carefully in printed capitals Then it was such a satisfaction to be informed in the sweetest language that this same dear little daughter was sadly missed Dotty was so glad to be missed There was a present waiting for her at home Mrs Parlin was not willing to say what it was but it had been sent by Aunt Madge from the city of New York and must be something fine There were two whole pages of the clear fair writing signed at the close Your affectionate mother Mary L Parlin Just as if Dotty didnt know what mothers name was Then Susy followed with a short account of Zip and how he had stuck himself full of burs ', "Visit which I did the first time of our Meeting but added that it was Curiosity and to oblige him that I gave my self that Trouble He thank'd me and ask'd me what I thought of her Indisposition I told him I could not answer for the State of her Heart but I was assur'd that her Body was in a violent Fever This I said a little to undeceive him for since he could not be persuaded to abandon her I thought it would be more to our Advantage to make him believe it was a real Indisposition He went to make her a Visit that Evening and at his Return told me I had given him true Information for the Physicians had order'd her to be let Blood and that she was in a dangerous Fever and her Father design'd to send her into the Country the next Day I was mightily pleas'd that he was deceiv'd as well as the Father and I did not doubt but she had persuaded the Physicians to favour the Deceit Accordingly the next Day she was convey'd in a Litter to a Country House of her Father 's two Leagues from Rome upon the River Tyber I flatter'd my self that her being in the Country would give me a fairer Opportunity of conversing with her But though I try'd all the Methods imaginable I could not find the least Glimpse of Hope in above six Weeks time I was perfectly like a mad Creature and all my Friends particularly my Brother took Notice of my Uneasiness But I kept the Cause of it intirely to my self Any one that 's a Judge of Love and has ever been in my Circumstances may guess at what I felt All I cou'd learn of my Mistress was that she continu'd very ill My Mind was tortur'd with a thousand Imaginations Sometimes I thought her false and that it was her own Desire which kept me from seeing her at other times I fancy'd she was really indispos'd A Month more slip'd away and I was as unlikely to see her then as at first One Morning my Brother came into my Chamber before I was drest He seem'd over complaisant to me and express'd a Concern for the Alteration of my Temper I fancy said he Brother that Love has forc'd himself into your Breast and that the Object of your Passion has no Regard to the Torments you endure I excus'd my self to him that Love had no concern in my Humour but rather an inward Indisposition of Body He said many kind things upon that Occasion promis'd to assist me all he could and left me Assoon as he was gone I dress'd my self and got on Horseback in order once more to try my Fortune and I had taken a Resolution to see my Mistress whatever Hazard I should run When I came upon the skirt of a Wood within half a League of the Place where I was going I was surrounded by a dozen Men on Horseback who notwithstanding the Resistance I made got me down bound me and carry'd me into the Wood I imagin'd 'em to be Thieves by their Proceeding but they never once attempted to take any thing from me which alter'd my Opinion and I began to think they had a Design upon my Life The State and Uncertainty of my Love made Death look like a Friend They kept me in the Wood till the Dusk of the Evening then clapt me into a Litter and travell'd hard all Night The next Morning I was put into a Boat and hurry'd on board a Vessel that lay a League off at Sea Assoon as they had receiv'd me they weighted and set Sail and the Person that seem'd to have Command in the Boat prov'd to be the Captain of the Vessel They carry'd me bound into his Cabin When we were alone he gave me a Paper which I soon knew to be my Brother 's Hand writing and in it an open Letter whose Hand I could not tell by the Direction Upon this the Italian took 'em both out of his Bosom See said he the fatal Scroll which has robb'd me of all Joy in this Life and which I have kept during my Captivity The first Letter he read was to this", "After these appear'dA crew who under Names of old Renown Osiris Isis Orusand thirsome copies have theirTrainWith monstrous shapes and sorceries abus'dFanaticEgyptand her Priests to seekThir wandring Gods disguis'd in brutish formsRather then human Nor didIsraelscapeTh' infection when thir borrow'd Gold compos'dThe Calf inOreb and the Rebel KingDoubl'd that sin inBetheland inDan Lik'ning his Maker to the Grazed Ox Jehovah who in one Night when he pass'dFromEgyptmarching equal'd with one strokeBoth her first born and all her bleating Gods Belialcame last then whom a Spirit more lewdFell not from Heaven or more gross to loveVice for it self To him no Temple stoodOr Altar smoak'd yet who more oft then heeIn Temples and at Altars when the PriestTurns Atheist as didEly'sSons who fill'dWith lust and violence the house of God In Courts and Palaces he also ReignsAnd in luxurious Cities where the noyseOf riot ascends above thirsome copies have theirloftiest Towrs And injury and outrage And when NightDarkens the Streets then wander forth the SonsOfBelial flown with insolence and wine Witness the Streets ofSodom and that nightInGibeah when the hospitable doorExpos'd a Matron to avoid worse rape These were the prime in order and in might The rest were long to tell though far renown'd Th'IonianGods ofJavansIssue heldGods yet confest later then Heav'n and EarthThir boasted Parents TitanHeav'ns first bornWith his enormous brood and birthright seis'dBy youngerSaturn he from mightierJoveHis own andRhea'sSon like measure found SoJoveusurping reign'd these first inCreetAndIdaknown thence on the Snowy topOf coldOlympusrul'd the middle AirThir highest Heav'n or on theDelphianCliff Or inDodona and through all the boundsOfDoricLand or who withSaturnoldFled overAdriato th'HesperianFields And ore theCelticroam'd the utmost Isles All these and more came flocking but with looksDown cast and damp yet such wherein appear'dObscure some glimps of joy to have found thir chiefNot in despair to have found themselves not lostIn loss itself which on his count'nance castLike doubtful hue but he his wonted prideSoon recollecting with high words that boreSemblance of worth not substance gently rais'dThir fanting courage and dispel'd thir fears Then strait commands that at the warlike soundOf Trumpets loud and Clarions be upreardHis mighty Standard that proud honour claim'dAzazelas his right a Cherube tall Who forthwith from the glittering Staff unfurldTh' Imperial Ensign which full high advanc'tShon like a Meteor streaming to the WindWith Gemms and Golden lustre rich imblaz'd Seraphic arms and Trophies all the whileSonorous mettal blowing Martial sounds At which the universal Host upsentA shout that tore Hells Concave and beyondFrighted the Reign ofChaosandold Night All in a moment through the gloom were seenTen thousand Banners rise into the AirWith Orient Colours waving with them roseA Forrest huge of Spears and thronging HelmsAppear'd and serried Shields in thick arrayOf depth immeasurable Anon they moveIn perfectPhalanxto theDorianmoodOf Flutes and soft Recorders such as rais'dTo hight of noblest temper Hero's oldArming to Battel and in stead of rageDeliberate valour breath'd firm and unmov'dWith dread of death to flight or foul retreat Nor wanting power to mitigate and swageWith solemn touches troubl'd thoughts and chaseAnguish and doubt and fear and sorrow and painFrom mortal or immortal minds Thus theyBreathing united force with fixed thoughtMov'd on in silence to soft Pipes that charm'dThir painful steps o're the burnt soyle and nowAdvanc't in view they stand a horrid FrontOf dreadful length and dazling Arms in guiseOf Warriers old with order'd Spear and Shield Awaiting what command thir mighty ChiefHad to impose He through the armed FilesDarts his experienc't eye and soon traverseThe whole Battalion views thir order due Thir visages and stature as of Gods Thir number last he summs And now his heartDistends with pride and hardning in his strengthGlories For never since created man Met such imbodied force as nam'd with theseCould merit more then that small infantryWarr'd on by Cranes though all the Giant broodOfPhlegrawith th' Heroic Race were joyn'dThat fought atTheb'sandIlium on each sideMixt with auxiliar Gods and what resoundsIn Fable orRomanceofUthersSonsBegirt withBritishandArmoricKnights And all who since Baptiz'd or InfidelJousted inAspramontorMontalban Damasco orMarocco orTrebisondOr whomBisertasent fromAfricshoreWhenCharlemainwith all his Peerage fellByFontarabbia Thus far these beyondCompare of mortal prowess yet observ'dThir dread commander he above the restIn shape and gesture proudly eminentStood like a Towr his form had yet not lostAll her Original brightness nor appear'dLess then Arch Angel ruind and th' excessOf Glory obscur'd As when the Sun new ris'nLooks through the Horizontal misty AirShorn of his Beams or from behind the MoonIn dim Eclips disastrous twilight shedsOn half the Nations and with fear of changePerplexes Monarch Dark'n'd so yet shonAbove", 'taken out of S Chrysostome he thought to adde a Grace his Answere by continuinge in the testimonies of the selfe same Doctour and by making S Chrysostome to agree with S Chrysostom And so he repeateth oftentyme Chrysostoms Liturgie confessed by M Iew Chrysostome hymselfe sayinge Chrysostome HYMSELFE in his Liturgie Chrysostom HIMSELFE in his Liturgie Chrysostom HIMSELF in the Liturgie The very order of Chrysostomes Masse by the witnesse of Chrysostome HYMSELFE As though that nothing were so much to be feared as that some lyke hymself would deme it to be S Chrysostomes Liturgie and then should he leese a good Argument Therefore he setteth the Booke furth very wel and nameth it the Liturgie ofChrysostome hymselfe and maketh so muche of it that he signifieth it to in it self Authoritie inough to prouean assertion without any more wordes For thus saith M Iewel But what needeth much proufe Iew in a case that is so plain Chrysostome himself c As if he should saie That the Clergie receiued in olde time with the Priest that celebrated I proued it by the Cano s of the Apostles by Pope Anacletus by the Councel of Nice Laodic a and of Toledo But what needeth much proufe in a case that is so plained I could allege more witnesses Antiquitie is ful of Examples The case is cleare and uident But to be short I wil bring one Testimone for al And what is that Mary Chrysostome him selfe Where I pray you In the Liturgie Why did Chrysostome euer make any Where should one find it By what note might one know it In the Liturgie saith M Iewel that co monly beareth his name Speake you that to the disco mendacion o p ai e of it to the as though it were not S Chrysostomes in deede but are only his name how agreeth it thatChrysostom him selfe should witnesse any thing by this Liturgie For if you should said no more but this Ch ysostome in the Liturgie that co monly beareth his name c you might ben thought to called it S Chrysostomes Liturgie because other so name it and no certaintie might be gathered of your owne opinion and iudgem now in sayingChrysostom him self c you declare by y addition of the Pronounehim selfe that your opinion is s Chryso tom euen e that made the 61 Domel ead populum Antiochen to be the very A thor of this Liturgie If therefore you cast not in these wordesthat co monly beareth his name to the dispraise or discredite of the Liturgie then you not only confessed thatChrysostome him selfeshould be maker of it but farder also you teach vs to find out that Liturgie by the title of y booke and name of s Chrysostom which itcommonly beareth either you make A good Argume t against singular and precise Heretiques which wil needes thinges otherwise to be taken then commonly they are called Now if you dyd put in the forsaied words that commonly beareth his name neither to the praise nor dispraise of the Liturgie but as it came to your mynde so you lette it fall out into the Paper that which might wel inough ben spared let so take it then And what remaineth but thatChrysostome himselfemuste be vndoubted Author of this Liturgie by your conclusion Otherwise you not proued byChrysostom himself that the Priestes and Deacons whiche no man denieth receiued with the Bishop or Chiefe Exequutor at the Aultare if the Liturgie by which you proue it be not S Chrysostomes owne Ergo say I now whereas M Iewel in the 10 page of his Replie disproueth the Liturgie of S Chrysostome And in the 89 and 90 of the same Replie affirmethS Chrysostome hymselfe to saie that whiche in the Liturgie is affirmed It is most plaine and euident that the selfesame Authorities of the first six hundred yeres which he wil destroie and denie rather than his Aduersarie should vse them he yet hymselfe willoccupie at his pleasure and make a great shew and countenance that he is a folower of Antiquitie In like maner in the 66 page of his Replie he argueth against a Decree of Soter Bishop of Rome and in the 76 page folowing he applieth the selfe same Decree to his purpose Read and consider y places them selues you to whom M Iewels sayinges are pretious I wil', "that no discussion which could take place that session could lead to any useful measure and therefore he had wished not to argue it till the whole of it could be argued A day would come when every member would have an opportunity of stating his opinion and he wished it might be discussed with a proper spirit on all sides on fair and liberal principles and without any shackles from local and interested considerations With regard to the inquiries instituted before the committee of privy council he was sure as soon as it became obvious that the subject must undergo a discussion it was the duty of His Majesty 's Ministers to set those inquiries on foot which should best enable them to judge in what manner they could meet or offer any proposition respecting the Slave Trade And although such previous examinations by no means went to deprive that house of its undoubted right to institute those inquiries or to preclude them they would be found greatly to facilitate them But exclusive of this consideration it would have been utterly impossible to have come to any discussion of the subject that could have been brought to a conclusion in the course of the present session Did the inquiry then before the privy council prove a loss of time So far from it that upon the whole time had been gained by it He had moved the resolution therefore to pledge the house to bring on the discussion early in the next session when they would have a full opportunity of considering every part of the subject first whether the whole of the trade ought to be abolished and if so how and when If it should be thought that the trade should only be put under certain regulations what those regulations ought to be and when they should take place These were questions which must be considered and therefore he had made his resolution as wide as possible that there might be room for all necessary considerations to be taken in He repeated his declaration that he would reserve his sentiments till the day of discussion should arrive and again declared that he earnestly wished to avoid an anticipation of the debate upon the subject But if such debate was likely to take place he would withdraw his motion and offer it another day A few words then passed between Mr Pitt and Mr Fox in reply to each other after which Lord Penrhyn rose He said there were two classes of men the African merchants and the planters both of whose characters had been grossly calumniated These wished that an inquiry might be instituted and this immediately conscious that the more their conduct was examined the less they would be found to merit the opprobrium with which they had been loaded The charges against the Slave Trade were either true or false If they were true it ought to be abolished but if upon inquiry they were found to be without foundation justice ought to be done to the reputation of those who were concerned in it He then said a few words by which he signified that after all it might not be an improper measure to make regulations in the trade Mr Burke said the noble lord who was a man of honour himself had reasoned from his own conduct and being conscious of his own integrity was naturally led to imagine that other men were equally just and honourable Undoubtedly the merchants and planters had a right to call for an investigation of their conduct and their doing so did them great credit The Slave Trade also ought equally to be inquired into Neither did he deny that it was right his Majesty 's ministers should inquire into its merits for themselves They had done their duty but that House who had the petitions of the people on their table neglected it by having so long deferred an inquiry of their own If that House wished to preserve their functions their understandings their honour and their dignity he advised them to beware of committees of privy council If they suffered their business to be done by such means they were abdicating their trust and character and making way for an entire abolition of their functions which they were parting with one after another Thus Star after star goes out and all is night If they neglected the petitions of their constituents they must fall", 'in leauing good vndone that is against the wil and law of God Q Whence floweth or proceedeth it A From the fountaine and roote of originall corruption for it is a deriuatiue from it and a fruit of it Q Doth it any way aggrauate and increase originall sinne A Yes for it daiely encreaseth the guilt and punishment of it and if faith repentance preuent not deserueth andprocureth the greater torment in hell for as there are degrees of sinne Ma 11 24 Luc 12 47so God in his iustice hath accordingly appointed and ordained semblable degr es of punishment Ephes 4 vers 18 Q What is the cause of Actuall sin A The next and immediate cause is mans corrupt minde wil and affections for these are the working instruments and command the action and therefore as sparkes proceed from the burning coales as rust from the iron and venim from the Aspe so doth actual sin flow from our sinfull and degenerate nature Q What are the outward causes or occasions of Actuall sinne Luk 22 ver 3 4 A Foure specially First the suggestion and temptaton of the Diuel prouoking and enticing men thereunto Luk 7 1 Secondly the scandals and bad examples of wicked men offending them Matth 13 vers 21 Thirdly troubles and persecutions through which many men are drawn to vniust practises yea to fall away from sound faith and true religion Ibid v 22 1 Tim 6 ver 17 Lastly profits and pleasures which drowne men in destruction and cause them to forget God and themselues Q How is Originall sin to be distinguishedfrom Actuall transgression A Many waies First originall corruption is bred and borne in vs and with vs but Actuall sin is borne afterwards Secondly Originall sinne is the roote but Actuall sinne the fruit Originall sinne the cause but Actuall the effect Originall sinne is the mother but Actuall the daughter Lastly in Actuall sinne the matter doth not remaine but passeth away for when a man hath committed blasphemie adultery murther c the action foorthwith ceaseth though the offence of God Rom 3 11and the guilt still remaine but in originall sinne the matter manifestly remaineth Rom 7 18 h ereupon we naturally yea and daily runne and rush into sinne and are backward and ward to the performance of any good thing that God requireth CHAP 2 Of the punishment of Sinne Question WHat followeth sinne A Temporall and eternall punishment Rom 6 23Q Are the temporall punishments of sinne inflicted vpon mankind curses satisfactions to Gods iustice and the forerunners of euerlasting damnation A They are such in their own nature and originall and such in all the reprobates yea they are no other then curses to the elect so long as they are vnregenerate and vnder the ministry of the Law Gal 3 10 For cursed is he that doth not continue in all things that are written in the book of the Law to doe them Q But what are these temporall plagues and punishments to the beleeuing and regenerate A They are not to speake properly the punishment of their sinnes nor part of the eternall curse and therefore no satisfactions to the rigour of Gods iustice for Christ by his death and obedience hath fully satisfied his fathers iustice remoued from them the curse of the law Gal 3 13 yea and deliuered them Heb 2 ver15 which for feare of death were all their life time subiect to bondage Heb 12 ver 11 they are therefore notcurses butcorrections notpunishments butpreseruatiues them and not thebroad waythat leadeth to destruction 2 Sam 12 but thenarrow waythat tendeth life Act 14 22 Q But seeing that Christ hath made satisfaction for sinne Rom 3 v 25 26 2Cor 5 19 and their sinnes are not imputed to them but pardoned why doth not God as well eodem instanti take away the chasticement as the Sinne A First because certaine seedes of corruption certaine sparkles of concupiscence and certaine rootes of sinne in part abide and will abide in them so long as they liue in this mortality which Christ the Physitian of our soules must needes correct yea and mortifie by the bitter pilles and purgations of affliction Secondly because the bitter memory of sinne committed remaineth in the minds of them that loue God 2Cor 7 v 11 Math 14 v 5 8 which cannot but grieue and molest them Thirdly', "Prologue Written by GEORGE COLMAN Esq Spoken by Mr PALMER TASTE at all seasons sets the world a madding Taste now commands and all the world 's a gadding Courtier and Cit alike their sorrows drown London itself seems going out of town '' Abroad in search of happiness they roam Still dull perhaps but duller still at home Shou'd health the noblest to her fountains draw All sick or well surround the genial spa Flock to the pump and in the highest style Sweeten the humors and correct the bile With taste Dame Pumpkin racks her husband 's brain An honest fruiterer of Botolph lane Town in the dog days faugh 't is my aversion Let 's take a trip my dear some sweet excursion Smother'd in smoke how very hard our cases Nothing in summer like the wat ring Places '' Next day the Pumpkins load the gig with joy Between them closely cram'd a chubby boy While humbler pairs seek Margate in the hoy To day two vent rous females spread the sail Love points their course and speeds the prosp rous gale India they seek but not with those enroll'd Who barter English charms for Eastern gold Freighted with beauty crossing dang rous seas To trade in love and marry for rupees To India then our Author wafts you now But not a breath of politics I vow Grave politics wou'd here appear a crime You 've had enough Heaven knows all winter time The laughing summer now your care beguiles And we your servants live upon your smiles Smiles and a sword some snarling critic cries A bowl and dagger wou'd no less surprise Perhaps 't is but the cunning of the scene Some wooden sword like Harlequin 's you mean '' Truce with shrewd wit a while let cavil cease That sword our drama styles The Sword of Peace Edgeless it proves not yet the wound it makes Tho ' on the heart to life more sweet awakes Such from Achilles Telephus endur'd Which by one spear was given and was cur'd Our heroines tho ' seeking regions new To English honor both hold firm and true Love struck indeed but yet a charming pair Virtuous and mild like all our British fair Such gentle Sirs we trust success shall crown Syrens so harmless can not move your frown To such advent rers lend a gracious hand And bring them safely to their native land DRAMATIS PERSONAE MEN Resident Mr Baddeley Mr David Northcote Mr Kemble Mr Edwards Mr Williamson Lieutenant Dormer Mr Palmer Supple Mr R Palmer Jeffreys Servant to the Miss Moretons Mr Bannister Jun Caesar Mr Burton Mazinghi Dowza Mr Chapman Gentlemen by Messrs Johnson Lyons Abbot Painter WOMEN Miss Eliza Moreton Miss Farren Miss Louisa Moreton Mrs Kemble Mrs Tartar Mrs Whitfield Mrs Garnish Mrs Poussin Mrs Gobble Mrs Edwin Miss Bronze Miss Brangin Ladies Miss Francis Miss Palmer and Mrs Gaudry SCENE in India on the Coast of Coromandel The Lines in inverted Commas are omitted in Representation The Sword of Peace Act I Scene 1 SCENE a Room at Mrs Tartar 's Enter Eliza and Louisa Moreton Eliza Well Louisa here we are safe arrived on the coast of Coromandel Louisa And in good truth Eliza I wish we were safe shipp'd off again Eliza Whither away so fast good coz nay nay but let us receive our fortunes first and truly for my part terra firma though even such a sandy dry soil as this is suits my feelings better than the wat ry elements Louisa I do n't know what state your feelings are in but I 'm sure mine have been tortured from the first moment I set foot on land Eliza Why I grant you as fine ladies of delicate sentiments and heroic modesty ours have been pretty well tried or rather we have been struggling hard against the stream of prejudice and custom to preserve ourselves from their effects Louisa And which is a point I still doubt for our hostess good now what think you of her Eliza Why for our well beloved lady hostess dear Madam Tartar I think we shall find her blue cast or half cast complexion the fairest part of her composition But notwithstanding her hauteur I shall teach her the difference between women who come here to make their fortunes and those who only come to receive them Louisa If I cou'd have foreseen we should have", "THEM came a cold Friday morning when Clyde and I thought ourselves half frozen all the way to school A strong wind rose and rose all day and by night was sweeping down icily out of the nor h We fought our way home for two miles against it that afternoon and all the evening after we got home we shivered and hugged the stove and could not get warm Clyde was sick that night and the next day and Sunday As for me I was oddly weak and still ' I would not quite call myself sick On Monday morning I set out to school alone Clyde was still not well and the morning was very sharp I dreaded the long walk in the cold and for once realization was quite equal toanticipation I was thoroughly chilled by the t hue I reached 1 he schoolhouse and t here N emesis met me boldly I had been cowardly about dismissing a negligent janitor Now I was to I had to go out cold as I was to gather up frosty wood to build one And when the wood was gathered I found that the stove was too choked with ashes to receive it I went out again and lugged in a heavy wooden bucket weighted with remnants of the cement that had once been mixed in it This was our ash bucket I filled it three times before I considered that the stove would do And when I finally made the damp wood burn I was feeling not cold only but very queer Queer and more queer I felt all day By noon I knew that I was sick but I had an idea that perhaps I could struggle through the afternoon session somehow I tried it By two o'clock I seemed to be looking at my geography class through a dense haze and I realized foggily that I was n't quite sure of what I was saying to them and that I cared very little what I suddenly sat down in one of the children 's seats and admitted that I was not feeling so very well There was an immediate still awed confusion in the schoolroom I dimly saw a small girl 's terrified face and felt that I probably looked rather white and odd Then ' I 'll get my horse for you ' Edward Lancaster was saying Ile always thought of something practical ' You can ride home ' I 'd never stick on a horse ' I owned mournfully ' You would n ' t ' Edward was looking at me regretfully I hated to disappoint him he wanted so to help I put my head down upon my arms and let theworld go as black as it wanted to for a minute Then because I knew from the hush how frightened the children were I sat up again and tried to look intelligent It was then that Rosie Dennen spoke ' Walter you go an ' hitch up Dolly to And to me she said ' Walter ' 11 take you home ' He did In a surprisingly short time considering how time dragged just then Walter was back with the ramshackle surrey on the back seat of which was spread out generously a gorgeous comfort ' from the Dennen beds Mamma had sent word that I was to be wrapped in it but even in the numbVOL 119 NO 4 ness of the moment I shuddered at the thought Fin all right I do n't need to be wrapped up ' said I feebly dropping clown on the seat But when we reached the Dennen house there was Mamma herself ready to go with me to the Vests ' and she pulled that comfort about me with a firm hand ' I 'm not much cold ' I protested faintly in spite of the chill I was having And do n't take the trouble to go with me I 'll be all right ' I 'm look as white as death Are you troubled with heart t rouble ' I denied it And she began to cheer me up if I remember correctly what I did n't much notice at the time with some accounts of illnesses that she had had in her family When I had once reached t he Vests ' and been put to bed with hot things about me I began to revive And when I had revived", ' Back again to work Happily all was finished and the servants were called in to pack the pretty fragile articles Now I shall have five minutes I thought to myself and I will find out whether she cares for me or not Alas there was the dressingbell We have just finished in time for dinner said Lady Thesiger Sir John will not be at home he does not return until late I was tortured with impatience Had I been waiting for a verdict over life or death my agony would not have been onehalf so great The long ordeal of dinner had to pass You will allow me to go to the drawingroom with you I said to the mistress of the house I could not sit here alone Then I saw a chance Agatha went to the piano and played one of Mendelssohns Songs Without Words The difference between the pure sweet highbred English girl and the brilliant seductive French woman never appeared to me so great as when they were at the piano Coralies music wrapped ones soul steeped ones senses brought one nearer to earth Agatha took one almost straight to heaven Listening to her pure and holy thoughts came high and noble impulses Then seeing that Lady Thesiger looked tired I suggested that she should rest upon the sofa while I took Miss Thesiger for a little stroll through the gardens The evening was beautiful warm and clear the golden sun lingering as though loath to leave the fair world to darkness At last at last My hands trembled with impatience as I drew the black lace mantilla over her white shoulders At last at last I had her all to myself only the birds and flowers around us only the blue sky overhead Then when I would have given worlds for the power of speech a strange dull silence came over me Agatha I said at last I came over today on purpose to see you I want to ask you something a favor so great my lips can hardly frame the words She looked at me There was infinite wonder infinite gentleness in her eyes I took courage then and told my tale in burning words I cannot remember now but I told her how I had loved her from the first moment I had ever seen her and had resolved upon winning her if she was to be won Never mind what passed I only know the sun never shone so brightly the flowers were never onehalf so fair the world so bright no man ever onehalf so happy For shewell she had listened to me and her sweet lips quivered her beautiful face had grown tender and soft she laid her little white hands in mine and said she loved me I have wondered since that the weight of my own happiness did not break my heart the suspense had been so great You love me Say it again Agatha I cannot believe it Oh my darling it seemed to me easier to reach the golden stars than to win you ', ' They gathered in a circle around the monarch from whose lips slowly like falling tears fell one by one the names of the killed Here and there the cheeks of their relatives turned pale Suddenly the Count de Beaugre saw appear at the farther end of the gallery stately and ghostlike the bloodstained figure of his son who with eyes wide open stared at his father and saluted him with a slight motion of the head and then glided away through the door My son is dead cried Count de Beaugreand at the very same moment the king uttered his name as one of the slain Ah may I never see such a ghostlike figure murmured Josephine drawing closer to her husband Bonaparte promise me that you will never go to war again that you will keep peace with all the world so that I may have no cause of alarm And to tremble at my ghost exclaimed Bonaparte laughing Look at this selfish woman she does not wish me a heros death lest I should appear to her here in the shape of a bloody placard With her small bejewelled hand Josephine closed his mouth and ordered lights to be brought she asked Lavalette to play a lively dancingtune and cried out to the joyous youthful group at the head of whom were Hortense and Eugene to fall in for a dance Nothing more charming writes the Duchess dAbrantes could be seen than a ball in Malmaison made up as it was of the young ladies whom the military family of the first consul brought together and who without having the name of it formed the court of Madame Bonaparte They were all young many of them very beautiful and when this lovely group were dressed in white crape adorned with flowers their heads crowned with wreaths as fresh as the hues of their young laughing charming faces it was indeed a bewitching sight to witness the animated and lively dance in these halls through which walked the first consul surrounded by the men with whom he discussed and decided the destinies of Europe But the best and most exciting amusement in Malmaison was the theatre and nothing delighted Bonaparte so much as this where the young troop of lovers in the palace performed little operas and vaudevilles and went through their parts with all the eagerness of real actors perfectly happy in having the consul and his wife for audience In Malmaison Bonaparte abandoned himself with boundless joy to his fondness for the theatre here he applauded with all the gusto of an amateur laughed with the laisseraller of a collegeboy at the harmless jokes of the vaudevilles and here also he took great pleasure in the dramatic performances of Eugene who excelled especially in comic roles Bonaparte had a most convenient stage constructed in Malmaison for his actors he had the most beautiful costumes made for each new piece and the actors Talma and Michet had to come every week to the chateau to give the young people instruction in their parts ', "Francis came into the room to beg something for his convent No man cares to have his virtues the sport of contingencies or one man may be generous as another man is puissant sed non quo ad hanc or be it as it may for there is no regular reasoning upon the ebbs and flows of our humours they may depend upon the same causes for aught I know which influence the tides themselves 'twould oft be no discredit to us to suppose it was so I'm sure at least for myself that in many a case I should be more highly satisfied to have it said by the world 'I had had an affair with the moon in which there was neither sin nor shame' than have it pass altogether as my own act and deed wherein there was so much of both But be this as it may The moment I cast my eyes upon him I was determined not to give him a single sous and accordingly I put my purse into my pocket button'd it up set myself a little more upon my centre and advanced up gravely to him there was something I fear forbidding in my look I have his figure this moment before my eyes and think there was that in it which deserved better The monk as I judged from the break in his tonsure a few scatter'd white hairs upon his temples being all that remained of it might be about seventy but from his eyes and that sort of fire which was in them which seemed more temper'd by courtesy than years could be no more than sixty Truth might lie between He was certainly sixty five and the general air of his countenance notwithstanding something seem'd to have been planting wrinkles in it before their time agreed to the account It was one of those heads which Guido has often painted mild pale penetrating free from all commonplace ideas of fat contented ignorance looking downwards upon the earth it look'd forwards but look'd as if it look'd at something beyond this world How one of his order came by it heaven above who let it fall upon a monk's shoulders best knows but it would have suited a Bramin and had I met it upon the plains of Indostan I had reverenced it The rest of his outline may be given in a few strokes one might put it into the hands of anyone to design for 'twas neither elegant or otherwise but as character and expression made it so it was a thin spare form something above the common size if it lost not the distinction by a bend forward in the figure but it was the attitude of Entreaty and as it now stands presented to my imagination it gain'd more than it lost by it When he had entered the room three paces he stood still and laying his left hand upon his breast a slender white staff with which he journey'd being in his right when I had got close up to him he introduced himself with the little story of the wants of his convent and the poverty of his order and did it with so simple a grace and such an air of deprecation was there in the whole cast of his look and figure I was bewitch'd not to have been struck with it A better reason was I had predetermined not to give him a single sous Calais The Monk'Tis very true said I replying to a cast upwards with his eyes with which he had concluded his address 'tis very true and heaven be their resource who have no other but the charity of the world the stock of which I fear is no way sufficient for the manygreat claimswhich are hourly made upon it As I pronounced the wordsgreat claims he gave a slight glance with his eye downwards upon the sleeve of his tunic I felt the full force of the appeal I acknowledge it said I a coarse habit and that but once in three years with meagre diet are no great matters and the true point of pity is as they can be earn'd in the world with so little industry that your order should wish to procure them by pressing upon a fund which is the property of the lame the blind the aged and the infirm the captive who lies down counting over and", ' We want t make a clean job once we start in an we kaint do that in the dark Furthermore as I said before if we go t throwin lead when we kaint see ten feet in front of us wed just about hit that girl first rattle out uh the box She aint comin t no harm just now or it wouldnt be so blamed peaceful around there Its only a matter of a couple uh hours t daylight anyhow What dyuh think Under the circumstances the only thing we can do is to wait MacRae assented and I fancied that there was a reluctant quiver in his usually steady voice Its going to be smoky at daybreak but we can see their camp from this first point I think Theres a big rock over hereIll show youyou and Sarge can get under cover there Ill lie up on the opposite side so theyll have to come between us Let them pack and get started When they get nearly abreast cut loose Shoot their saddlehorses first then we can fight it out Come on Ill show you that rock MacRaes bump of location was nearly as well developed as Piegans He picked his way through the sagebrush to the other side of the canyon bringing us in the deepest gloom to a great slab of sandstone that had fallen from above and lay a few feet from the base of the sheer wall It was a natural breastwork all ready to our hand There without another word he left us Crouching in the shelter of that rock not daring to speak above a whisper denied the comforts of tobacco it seemed as if we were never to be released from the dusky embrace of night In reality it was less than two hours till daybreak but they were slowfooted ones to me Then dawn flung itself impetuously across the hills and the naked rim of the canyon took form in a shifting whirl of smoke Down in the depths gloom and shadows vanished together and Piegan Smith and I peered over the top of our rock and saw the outlaw campmen and horses dim figures in the growing light We scanned the opposite side for sight of MacRae but saw nothing of him he kept close under cover Theyre packin up Piegan murmured with a dry chuckle I reckon things wont tighten nor nothin in a few minutes eh But say damn if I see anything among that layout that resembles a female Do you I did not even when I focused the fieldglasses on that bunch at that short distance Certainly she was not thereat least she was not to be seen and I could almost read the expression on each mans features so close did the glasses draw them up And failing to see her started me thinking that after all she might have given them the slip I hoped it might be so Lyn was no chickenhearted weakling to sit down and weep unavailingly in time of peril ', "Ovid's elegiesUle LouisRolling Hills27 Mustang RoadCA 90274 Rolling HillsUSA1992 03 12University of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 302711060002699781106000262Revised version ofOvid's elegiesThe Complete Works of Christopher MarloweBowers FredsonCambridge University PressCambridge1973 1580 1587 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishEnglish poetry Early modern 1500 1700Header normalisedpoetae ovidii nasonis amorum liber primus quemadmodum a cupidine pro bellisamores scribere coactus sit We which were ovid's five books now are three For these before the rest preferreth he If reading five thou 'plain'st of tediousness Two ta'en away thy labor will be less With muse prepared i meant to sing of arms Choosing a subject fit for fierce alarms Both verses were alike till love men say Began to smile and took one foot away Rash boy who gave thee power to change a line We are the muses' prophets none of thine What if thy mother take diana's bow Shall dian fan when love begins to glow In woody groves is't meet that ceres reign And quiver bearing dian till the plain Who'll set the fair tressed sun in battle 'rayWhile mars doth take the aonian harp to play Great are thy kingdoms overstrong and large Ambitious imp why seek'st thou further charge Are all things thine the muses' tempe thine Then scarce can phoebus say this harp is mine When in this work's first verse i trod aloft Love slacked my muse and made my numbers soft I have no mistress nor no favorite Being fittest matter for a wanton wit Thus i complained but love unlocked his quiver Took out the shaft ordained my heart to shiver And bent his sinewy bow upon his knee Saying poet here's a work beseeming thee Oh woe is me he never shoots but hits I burn love in my idle bosom sits Let my first verse be six my last five feet Farewell stern war for blunter poets meet Elegian muse that warblest amorous lays Girt my shiny brow with sea bank myrtle sprays duci se a cupidine patiatur What makes my bed seem hard seeing it is soft Or why slips down the coverlet so oft Although the nights be long i sleep not thoughMy sides are sore with tumbling to and fro Were love the cause it's like i should descry him Or lies he close and shoots where none can spy him 'twas so he strook me with a slender dart 'tis cruel love turmoils my captive heart Yielding or struggling do we give him might Let's yield a burden easily borne is light I saw a brandished fire increase in strength Which being not shaked i saw it die at length Young oxen newly yoked are beaten moreThan oxen which have drawn the plow before And rough jades' mouths with stubborn bits are torn But managed horses' heads are lightly borne Unwilling lovers' love doth more tormentThan such as in their bondage feel content Lo i confess i am thy captive i And hold my conquered hands for thee to tie What needst thou war i sue to thee for grace With arms to conquer armless men is base Yoke venus' doves put myrtle on thy hair Vulcan will give thee chariots rich and fair The people thee applauding thou shalt stand Guiding the harmless pigeons with thy hand Young men and women shalt thou lead as thrall So will thy triumph seem magnifical I lately caught will have a new made wound And captivelike be manacled and bound Good meaning shame and such as seek love's wrack Shall follow thee their hands tied at their back Thee all shall fear and worship as a king Io triumph shall thy people sing Smooth speeches fear and rage shall by thee ride Which troops have always been on cupid's side Thou with these soldiers conquerest gods and men Take these away where is thine honor then Thy mother shall from heaven applaud this show And on their faces heaps of roses strow Ride golden love in chariots richly builded Unless i err full many shalt thou burn And give wounds infinite at every turn In spite of thee forth will thine arrows fly A scorching flame burns all the standers by So having conquered inde was bacchus' hew Thee pompous birds and him two tigers drew Then seeing i grace thy show in following thee Forbear to hurt thyself in spoiling me Behold thy kinsman's", 'signe of the destruction of the Citie and Temple so now of the end ofthe world whenChrist shall not finde as himselfe foretelleth faith vpon the earth Luk 18 8 2 This serues for comfort to GodsVse2 For comfort for such as watch Elect who in watching and prayer wholly submit themselues to Gods commandement doe most carefully shake off this drowsie sluggishnesse in the whole course of their liues not forgetting they must die be brought to iudgement and albeit they sometimes cannot chuse butslumber sleepe Matth 25 5 Yet are they full secure and carelesse there lampes purely burning and well stored with oyle for they replenished in hearts with faith and obedience in life euer a good conscience are euer prouided and are sure that there sinnes in Christ being pardoned no euill can befall them nor separate them from the loue of God Rom 8 38 39 But may euer withDauidcheerefully sing I will lay me downe and also sleepe in peace for thou Lord only makest me dwell in safetie Psal 4 8 And what beloued can be more ioyfull and comfortable to vs then by these meanes now in this life to be interressed to Gods heauenlyregalties and diuine priuiledges whereby this kingdome of grace wherein we thus conuerse is made an entry to the kingdome of glory and not now only but at our death will make vs sanctifiedly secure and ioyfull when then a farre off as saylers vpon the sea wee behold our long wished n and home and thereupon breaking vp our watch and ward doe confidently in sure faith and vndoubted hope of a glorious resurrection to life eternall commit our selues soules and bodies into the hands of our gracious God and thus farre of the Antithesis next of the Thesis it selfe which is watch This watchword I deuided into threePart 1 Of watching in speciall parts for this life for death for iudgement In the first place I am to shew how we are to watch for this present life that so wee may liue according to Gods holy will while wee our aboade heere and be the while secured of Gods good acceptance of vs and all our doings and dealings wherefore of this first branch of watching I gather this doctrine viz Seeing the whole lifo of a Christian is a continuall warfare full of labour and dangers Doct 4 To watch for the leading of a godly life in this world and we enuironed on euery side with many and mightie fierce and malitious enemies we must while we liue in these earthy Taber nacles and tents as souldtours in the field and pilgrimes in the world in all carefulnesse pietie and sobrietie constantly watch ouer euery periode of our liues and all our actions that so wee may passe our daies religiously and holily according to Gods reuealed will during our naturall liues This proposition is thus prooued FirstProofes by Scripture our Sauiour here and in sundry places besides stirreth and commandeth his Disciples and vs all towatch and inLuk 12 35 to 49 largely discourseth of this point concluding againe and againe That blessed is that seruant whom the Lord when he commeth shall finde waking AndPaulin 1 Cor 15 34 Exhorts vsto awake to liue righteously and not to sinne and 16 13 To watch to stand fast in the faith to quite vs like men and be strong andEph 6 18 To watch with all perseuerance and supplication for all Saints Where he makes watching a part of our Christian armour against Satan and all his power and so dothPeter 1 Epist 5 8 And the Angel of the Church ofSardisexhorteth herto awake and watch else threatneth tooome vpon her suddenly as a theefe Reuel 3 2 3 and inReuel 16 15 Christ againe calleth themblessed who watch and keepe their garments least they walke naked and men see their filthtnesse c Reasons enforce the doctrine as firstBy reasonsGod commands vs to watch which he would not were it not behoouefull and needfull for vs Secondly the imminent dangers we stand in perswade thereunto as the corruption of our nature prone to sinne and to all mischiefe Sathans manifold assaults and temptations certaine vncertaine death Gods wrath and vnsupportable iudgements the baits and allurements of this life as with so many cartropes pulling vs to sinne and damnation crosses and death in euery creature we vse and vnder euery', 'tolde his tale aunswered him in few wordes and very discretely only touchinge his purgation But the noble and chiefest men of the citie rose vppe and spake onMarcellusbehalfe telling the people plainely that they didMarcelluswrong to recken worse of his valliantnes then their enemy did and to iudge of him as a coward consideringHanniballonly fled from him of all other Captaines and would by no meanes fight with him neuer refusinge to fight with any other whatsoeuer These perswasions tooke such effect as whereMarcellusaccuser looked for his conde nation Marcellusto the contrary was not only cleared of his accusation but furthermore they chose him Consull againe the fift time Marcellus chosen Consul the fift time So beinge entred into his office he went first into THVSCAN where visiting the good cities one after an other and quietinge them he pacified a great sedition in the contry when they were all ready to rise and rebell Afterwards at his returne he thought to consecrate the temple of honor vertue The temples of honor and vertue built by Marcellus which he had built with the spoyles he gotte in the warres of SICILE But the Priestes were against it saying two goddes might not be in one church Thereupon he built an other temple and ioyned it to the first being very angry the Priestes denied so his consecration and he did take it for an euill token besides diuerse other signes in the element that afterwards appeared and troubled him much VVonderfull signes were seene in Rome vnfortunate to Marcellus For there were many temples set a fire with lightening at onetime and the rattes and mise did knawe the golde that was in the chappell ofIupiter Capitoline And it is reported also that an oxe did speake and a childe came out of the heade of an Elephant and that the child was aliue Furthermore the Priestes and Soothsayers sacrificing to the goddes to withdraw this euill from them these sinister tokens did threaten they could neuer finde any fauorable signes in their sacrifices Whereuppon they sought to keepeMarcellusstill at ROME who had a maruelous earnest desire to be gone with speede to the warres for neuer man longed for any thing so much asMarcellusdid to fight withHanniball Insomuch he neuer dreamed other thing in the night nor spake of any matter els in the day to his frendes and companions nor prayed to the goddes for any other thinge but that he might fight withHanniballin the fielde and I thincke he woulde willingliest fought a priuatecombat with him in some walled city or inclosed lystes for the combat And had it not bene that he had already wonne him selfe great fame and shewed him selfe to the worlde by sundry great proofes experience of his doings a graue skilfull and a valliant Captaine as any man of his time I would said it had bene a pange of youth and a more ambitious desire then became a man of his age who was three score yere old at that time whe they made him Consul againe the fift time Marcellus three score yeare olde beinge chosen Consull the fift time Neuertheles after he had ended all his propitiatory sacrifices and purifications such as the Soothsayers had appointed he departed from ROME with his fellow ConsulQuintus Crispinusto the warres Q Crispinus Consull He foundHanniballlying betwene the cities of BANCIA and VANOVSA Hanniball lay betwixt the cities of Bancia and Venousa and sought all the meanes he could to procure him to fight but he could neuer get him to it HowbeitHanniballbeing aduertised by spyalles that the Consulls sent anarmy to besiege the city of the LOCRIANS surnamed EPIZEPHYRIANS as ye would say the occidentals bicause the GREECIANS in respect of the ITALIANS are called the orientals he layd an ambush for them that went vnder the hill of PETELIVM Mons Petelium which was directly in their way where he slew about two thowsand fiue hundred ROMAINES That ouerthrow did setteMarcelluson fire and made him more desirous of battell whereupon he remoued his campe from the place he lay in and marched nearer to his enemy Betwene their two campes there was a prety litle hill strong of scituacion a wilde thing ouergrowen with wod and there were high hillocks Fro whe ce they might discerne a great way both the one the others campe at the foote of the same ranne prety springs Insomuch as the ROMAINES wondered', ' Both were expelled from school But the thing which the principal and teachers considered the bigger crimethe cutting of the wires at the back of the stagewas still a mystery Joes and Abrahams complicity in the statue affair furnished them with a complete alibi in regard to the other It was proven beyond a doubt that they had not been in the building in the early part of the afternoon nor after they had carried off the statue until after the wires had been cut Then who had cut the wires That was the question that agitated the school It was too big a piece of vandalism to let slip The principal Mr Jackson was determined to run down the offender Joe and Abraham denied all knowledge of the affair and there was no clue The whole school was up in arms about the matter Then things took a rather unexpected turn In one of the teachers meetings where the matter was being discussed one of the teachers Mr Wardwell suddenly got to his feet He had just recollected something I remember he said seeing Dorothy Bradford coming out of the electric room late on the afternoon of the play She came out twice once about three oclock and once about four Each time she seemed embarrassed about meeting me and turned scarlet There was a murmur of surprise among the teachers Nyoda sat up very straight The next day Hinpoha was summoned to the office Unsuspectingly she went She had been summoned before always on matters of more or less congenial business She found Mr Jackson Mr Wardwell and Nyoda together in the private office Miss Bradford began Mr Jackson without preliminary Mr Wardwell tells me he saw you coming out of the electric room on the afternoon of the play In view of what happened that night the presence of anybody in that room looks suspicious Will you kindly state what you did in there Nyoda listened with an untroubled heart sure of an innocent and convincing reason why Hinpoha had been in that room Hinpoha taken completely by surprise was speechless To Nyodas astonishment and dismay she turned fiery red Hinpoha always blushed at the slightest provocation In the stress of the moment she could not think of a single worthwhile excuse for having gone into the electric room Telling the real reason was of course out of the question because she had promised to shield Emily Meeks I left something in there she stammered and went back after it You carried nothing in your hands either time when you came out said Mr Wardwell Hinpoha was struck dumb She was a poor hand at deception and was totally unable to bluff anything through I didnt say I carried anything out she said in an agitated voice I went in after something and itwasnt there What was it asked Mr Jackson I cant tell you said Hinpoha How did you happen to leave anything in the electric room persisted Mr Jackson What were you doing in there in the first place ', "Visit When they were gone I cou'd not refrain opening my whole Soul to Isabella who felt the Pangs of Parting as sharp as myself and her lovely Face was all bedew'd with Tears We were so long in this tender Scene of Parting that my Uncle had finish'd his Sleep and was coming towards us Isabella at the Sight of him was oblig'd to retire to hide her Tears and I was forc'd to have Recourse to Otway 's Orphan to have a Pretence for the Gloom that was settled upon my Countenance Why how now young Man said my Uncle when he enter'd what all alone and melancholy Yes Sir said I I never can read the last Act of this Play without being sensibly touch'd with the Catastrophe Pr ythee read Comedies then said my Uncle for I will not have you sad Sir said I I ca n't find many Comedies fit to read for those that are good I have read so often I 'm as well acquainted with them as the Authors or Actors in them What 's become of the young Lady said my Uncle have you not Rhetorick enough to keep her here So it seems Sir said I for she is retir'd Well then said my Uncle since we are alone and the Time short we shall be together let me give you a little Advice before we part for it is not an Improbability when we part we may part for ever I find Sir said I you intend to increase my Melancholy for if I thought that by my Consent we wou'd never part Never the nearer Death for talking of it neither return'd my Uncle But what I am going to say to you I wou'd have you often think on to strengthen your Mind in Virtue When you have chang'd your Climate do n't change your Nature but always think England your native Country and not like some young Gentlemen that I know who return with a Contempt for their own Country with their Understandings like a Fool 's Coat patch'd all over and nothing of the Ground seen Never stay long at a Place for even Rome with the Help of Books which describe their Antiquities may be seen in three Months as well as so many Years Converse with elder People than your self for their Knowledge will increase yours and do not as I know some of our Countrymen do because they are brought up in the Protestant Religion avoid all Conversation with the Clergy abroad for when I travell'd I found among all their Holy Bodies Men of the profoundest Learning and Judgment who never attempted to make me a Proselyte or gave me any Uneasiness about my Religion I wou'd have you go into all Companies but take care of being too particular Make no Intimates but as many Friends as you can The French have too much Levity the Spaniards too much Moroseness the Italians too much Jealousy and addicted to overmuch Pleasure without Mirth the Germans tho ' learned love the Juice of the Grape too well and the Dutch are all Men of Business tho ' there is no general Rule without an Exception Always live soberly for as you will be frequently changing Place a spare Diet will best agree with your Constitution and will learn you never to be disappointed If Heaven shou'd afflict you with Sickness take my Method Send for the most eminent of the Profession tell him your Stay in that Place is but short and agree with him for such a Sum when you are thoroughly cur'd This Management will make it his Interest to set you upon your Legs as fast as he can You must hire a Native Servant at every Place you intend to make any Stay at Give him good Wages but trust him not let him know as little of your Affairs as possible and keep him ignorant of your next Station and the Time you intend to set forth for some of 'em I have prov'd are Confederates with Robbers and are as inquisitive after Foreigners as some Foreigners are after new Fashions The Variety of Dress I mean Fashions is what I abhor yet you must put yourself in the Garb of every Place you make any Stay at It will not only prevent your being gaz'd at but will ingratiate you with the Natives when", 'of circumlocutions and definitions Thus I shall venture to use potence in order to express a specific degree of a power in imitation of the Algebraists I have even hazarded the new verb potenziate with its derivatives in order to express the combination or transfer of powers It is with new or unusual terms as with privileges in courts of justice or legislature there can be no legitimate privilege where there already exists a positive law adequate to the purpose and when there is no law in existence the privilege is to be justified by its accordance with the end or final cause of all law Unusual and new coined words are doubtless an evil but vagueness confusion and imperfect conveyance of our thoughts are a far greater Every system which is under the necessity of using terms not familiarized by the metaphysics in fashion will be described as written in an unintelligible style and the author must expect the charge of having substituted learned jargon for clear conception while according to the creed of our modern philosophers nothing is deemed a clear conception but what is representable by a distinct image Thus the conceivable is reduced within the bounds of the picturable Hinc patet qui fiat ut cum irrepraesentabile et impossibile vulgo ejusdem significatus habeantur conceptus tam continui quam infiniti a plurimis rejiciantur quippe quorum secundum leges cognitionis intuitivae repraesentatio est impossibilis Quanquam autem harum e non paucis scholis explosarum notionum praesertim prioris causam hic non gero maximi tamen momendi erit monuisse gravissimo illos errore labi qui tam perverse argumentandi ratione utuntur Quicquid enim repugnat legibus intellectus et rationis utique est impossibile quod autem cum rationis purae sit objectum legibus cognitionis intuitivae tantummodo non subest non item Nam hic dissensus inter facultatem sensitivam et intellectualem quarum indolem mox exponam nihil indigitat nisi quas mens ab intellectu acceptas fert ideas abstractas illas in concreto exsequi et in intuitus commutare saepenumero non posse Haec autem reluctantia subjectiva mentitur ut plurimum repugnantiam aliquam objectivam et incautos facile fallit limitibus quibus mens humana circumscribitur pro iis habitis quibus ipsa rerum essentia continetur 54 Critics who are most ready to bring this charge of pedantry and unintelligibility are the most apt to overlook the important fact that besides the language of words there is a language of spirits sermo interior and that the former is only the vehicle of the latter Consequently their assurance that they do not understand the philosophic writer instead of proving any thing against the philosophy may furnish an equal and caeteris paribus even a stronger presumption against their own philosophic talent Great indeed are the obstacles which an English metaphysician has to encounter Amongst his most respectable and intelligent judges there will be many who have devoted their attention exclusively to the concerns and interests of human life and who bring with them to the perusal of a philosophic system an habitual aversion to all speculations the utility and application of which are not evident and immediate To these I would in the first instance merely oppose an authority which they themselves hold venerable that of Lord Bacon non inutiles Scientiae existimandae sunt quarum in se nullus est usus si ingenia acuant et ordinent There are others whose prejudices are still more formidable inasmuch as they are grounded in their moral feelings and religious principles which had been alarmed and shocked by the impious and pernicious tenets defended by Hume Priestley and the French fatalists or necessitarians some of whom had perverted metaphysical reasonings to the denial of the mysteries and indeed of all the peculiar doctrines of Christianity and others even to the subversion of all distinction between right and wrong I would request such men to consider what an eminent and successful defender of the Christian faith has observed that true metaphysics are nothing else but true divinity and that in fact the writers who have given them such just offence were sophists who had taken advantage of the general neglect into which the science of logic has unhappily fallen rather than metaphysicians a name indeed which those writers were the first to explode as unmeaning Secondly I would remind them that as long as there are men in the world to whom the Gnothi seauton is an instinct and a command from their own nature so long will there be metaphysicians and metaphysical speculations that false metaphysics can be effectually counteracted by true metaphysics alone and that if the reasoning be clear solid and pertinent the', ' roared Bullbeggor I know Im going to ride to Williamsburg and report to Colonel Woodford Think thunder Will looked a little disgusted but said nothing and I led the way softly down the corridor and out the back way without awakening my mother or sister The Major looked about him with blinking sheeny eyes for his mare Not seeing her he started for the stables calling out lustily for Snake in the Grass Barron seized him by the arm and stopped him Bull he cried laughing youve made an appointment to meet Harrison and he is waiting to get a clip from you down on the shore Dont make any more racket but come along before you wake up the household I must say I was somewhat disgusted with the Majors behavior so I spoke out telling him he would have to meet his man Meet him he bawled turning on me fiercely Of course Ill meet him Then he turned toward the stable Snake he cried as his nigger appeared Get the mare ready for Ill be through in a few minutes Lead the way Mr Judkins Meet the devil I then led the way down to the river bank just as the rising sun tipped the tree tops with golden light The shore in the bend was very flat and sandy being overhung partly with great sweeping willows As we neared the spot fixed upon we were aware of the presence of Harrison and Phripps They were standing under a large tree and appeared to be much absorbed in conversation As we approached them they turned about and Phripps advanced holding a pair of small swords in one hand and a case containing pistols in the other Will and the Major stood aside and Phripps Barron and myself proceeded to arrange the details of the meeting It was decided to fight the affair with swords until one or the other of the combatants was completely disabled and I must say that Phripps was fair enough in the matter He measured the weapons and gave Barron the choice after which he took the one left and started toward Harrison who had strolled down on the river shore to where the sand was hard and firm I might say here that I was not at all unfriendly toward Harrison and that I only took part in the affair after I had done everything in my power to settle matters peaceably It required nice discernment in those days for a man to make up his mind whether he was a tory or not and it was more because I sympathized with the Majors political ideas than anything else that I took any part in the matter at all As it was I acted as I had acted several times before in such cases that is as referee or judge while Barron and Phripps were seconds to their respective men Will Byrd simply acted as a spectator It was a perfect spot for a meeting The tall sweeping willows for a background on the low blufflike bank and the water sparkling in the sunshine beyond the shadow ', "the other hand suspecting that it would not be in her power to avoid Edward entirely comforted herself by thinking that though their longer stay would therefore militate against her own happiness it would be better for Marianne than an immediate return into Devonshire Her carefulness in guarding her sister from ever hearing Willoughby 's name mentioned was not thrown away Marianne though without knowing it herself reaped all its advantage for neither Mrs Jennings nor Sir John nor even Mrs Palmer herself ever spoke of him before her Elinor wished that the same forbearance could have extended towards herself but that was impossible and she was obliged to listen day after day to the indignation of them all Sir John could not have thought it possible A man of whom he had always had such reason to think well Such a good natured fellow He did not believe there was a bolder rider in England It was an unaccountable business He wished him at the devil with all his heart He would not speak another word to him meet him where he might for all the world No not if it were to be by the side of Barton covert and they were kept watching for two hours together Such a scoundrel of a fellow such a deceitful dog It was only the last time they met that he had offered him one of Folly 's puppies and this was the end of it '' Mrs Palmer in her way was equally angry She was determined to drop his acquaintance immediately and she was very thankful that she had never been acquainted with him at all She wished with all her heart Combe Magna was not so near Cleveland but it did not signify for it was a great deal too far off to visit she hated him so much that she was resolved never to mention his name again and she should tell everybody she saw how good for nothing he was '' The rest of Mrs Palmer 's sympathy was shown in procuring all the particulars in her power of the approaching marriage and communicating them to Elinor She could soon tell at what coachmaker 's the new carriage was building by what painter Mr Willoughby 's portrait was drawn and at what warehouse Miss Grey 's clothes might be seen Illustration Offered him one of Folly 's puppies The calm and polite unconcern of Lady Middleton on the occasion was a happy relief to Elinor 's spirits oppressed as they often were by the clamorous kindness of the others It was a great comfort to her to be sure of exciting no interest in one person at least among their circle of friends a great comfort to know that there was one who would meet her without feeling any curiosity after particulars or any anxiety for her sister 's health Every qualification is raised at times by the circumstances of the moment to more than its real value and she was sometimes worried down by officious condolence to rate good breeding as more indispensable to comfort than good nature Lady Middleton expressed her sense of the affair about once every day or twice if the subject occurred very often by saying It is very shocking indeed '' and by the means of this continual though gentle vent was able not only to see the Miss Dashwoods from the first without the smallest emotion but very soon to see them without recollecting a word of the matter and having thus supported the dignity of her own sex and spoken her decided censure of what was wrong in the other she thought herself at liberty to attend to the interest of her own assemblies and therefore determined though rather against the opinion of Sir John that as Mrs Willoughby would at once be a woman of elegance and fortune to leave her card with her as soon as she married Colonel Brandon 's delicate unobtrusive enquiries were never unwelcome to Miss Dashwood He had abundantly earned the privilege of intimate discussion of her sister 's disappointment by the friendly zeal with which he had endeavoured to soften it and they always conversed with confidence His chief reward for the painful exertion of disclosing past sorrows and present humiliations was given in the pitying eye with which Marianne sometimes observed him and the gentleness of her voice whenever though it did not often happen she was obliged or could", "not be therefore amiss to make appear that there is indeed that necessity which we think there is or saving the Vineyard of the Common wealth if possible by destroying the wild Boar that is broke into it We have already shewed that it is lawful and now we shall see whether it is expedient First I have already told you That to be under a Tyrant is not to be a Common wealth but a great Family consisting of Master and Slaves Vir bone servorum nulla est usquam civitas sayes an old Poet A number of Slaves makes not a City So that whilest this Monster lives we are not members of a Commonwealth but only his living tools and Instruments which he may employ to what use he pleases Serve tua est fortuna Ratio ad te nihil sayes another Thy condition is a Slaves thou art not to enquire a Reason nor must we think we can continue long in the condition of slaves and not degenerate into the habits and temper that is natural to that condition our minds will grow low with our fortune and by being accustomed to live like slaves we shall become unfit to be any thing Else Etiam fera animalia si clausa teneas virtutis obliviscuntur sayes Tacitus the fiercest creatures by long constraint lose their courage And sayes Sir Francis Bacon the blessing of Issachar and that of Judah falls not upon one people to be Asses crouching under Burdens and to have the Spirit of Lyons And with their courage 'tis no wonder if they lose their fortune as the Effect with the cause and Act as Ignominiously abroad as they suffer at home 'Tis Machiavel's Discor l 1 c 24 observation That the Roman Armies that were always victorious under Consuls All the while they were under the slavery of the Decemviri never prospered And certainly people have Reason to fight but faintly when they are to gain a victory against themselves when every success shall be a confirmation of their slavery and a new linck to their chain But we shall not only lose our Courage which is a useles and unsafe vertue under a Tyrant but by degrees we shall after the example of our Master All turn perfidious Deceitful Irreligious flatterers and what ever else is villanous and Infamous in Mankind See but to what a degree we are come to already Can there any Oath be found so fortified by all Religious Tyes which we easily find not a Distinction to break when either Profit or Danger perswades us to it Do we Remember any Engagement or if we do have we any shame to break them Can any Man think with patience upon what we have profest when he sees what we Vilely do and Tamely Suffer What have we of Nobility amongst us but the name the luxury and the vices of it poor wretches these that now carry that title are so far from having any of the vertues that should grace and indeed give them their titles that they have not so much as the generous vices that attend greatness they have lost all Ambition and Indignation As for our Ministers what have they or indeed desire they of their Calling but the Tythes Dr Locker Dr Owen Mr Jenkins c How do these horrid prevaricators search for distinctions to peece contrary Oaths How do they Rake Scriptures for flatteries And Impudently Apply them to his monstrous Highness what is the City but a Great Tame Beast that eats and Carries and cares not who Rides it What's the thing call'd a Parliament but a Mock Composed of a people that are only suffered to sit there because they are known to have no vertue After the Exclusion of all others that were but suspected to have any What are they but pimps of Tyranny who are only Imployed to draw In the people to prostitute their Liberty What will not the Army fight for What will they not fight against What are they but Janizaries slaves themselves and making all others so what are the people in general but Knaves Fools and Cowards principled for Ease Vice and Slavery This our temper his Tyranny hath brought us to already and if it continues the little vertue that is yet left to stock the Nation must totally extinguish and then his Highness hath compleated his work of Reformation And the truth is", "hand and as the Miller endeavoured to parry the thrust he slid his right hand down to his left and with the full swing of the weapon struck his opponent on the left side of the head who instantly measured his length upon the green sward Well and yeomanly done '' shouted the robbers fair play and Old England for ever The Saxon hath saved both his purse and his hide and the Miller has met his match '' Thou mayst go thy ways my friend '' said the Captain addressing Gurth in special confirmation of the general voice and I will cause two of my comrades to guide thee by the best way to thy master 's pavilion and to guard thee from night walkers that might have less tender consciences than ours for there is many one of them upon the amble in such a night as this Take heed however '' he added sternly remember thou hast refused to tell thy name ask not after ours nor endeavour to discover who or what we are for if thou makest such an attempt thou wilt come by worse fortune than has yet befallen thee '' Gurth thanked the Captain for his courtesy and promised to attend to his recommendation Two of the outlaws taking up their quarter staves and desiring Gurth to follow close in the rear walked roundly forward along a by path which traversed the thicket and the broken ground adjacent to it On the very verge of the thicket two men spoke to his conductors and receiving an answer in a whisper withdrew into the wood and suffered them to pass unmolested This circumstance induced Gurth to believe both that the gang was strong in numbers and that they kept regular guards around their place of rendezvous When they arrived on the open heath where Gurth might have had some trouble in finding his road the thieves guided him straight forward to the top of a little eminence whence he could see spread beneath him in the moonlight the palisades of the lists the glimmering pavilions pitched at either end with the pennons which adorned them fluttering in the moonbeams and from which could be heard the hum of the song with which the sentinels were beguiling their night watch Here the thieves stopt We go with you no farther '' said they it were not safe that we should do so Remember the warning you have received keep secret what has this night befallen you and you will have no room to repent it neglect what is now told you and the Tower of London shall not protect you against our revenge '' Good night to you kind sirs '' said Gurth I shall remember your orders and trust that there is no offence in wishing you a safer and an honester trade '' Thus they parted the outlaws returning in the direction from whence they had come and Gurth proceeding to the tent of his master to whom notwithstanding the injunction he had received he communicated the whole adventures of the evening The Disinherited Knight was filled with astonishment no less at the generosity of Rebecca by which however he resolved he would not profit than that of the robbers to whose profession such a quality seemed totally foreign His course of reflections upon these singular circumstances was however interrupted by the necessity for taking repose which the fatigue of the preceding day and the propriety of refreshing himself for the morrow 's encounter rendered alike indispensable The knight therefore stretched himself for repose upon a rich couch with which the tent was provided and the faithful Gurth extending his hardy limbs upon a bear skin which formed a sort of carpet to the pavilion laid himself across the opening of the tent so that no one could enter without awakening him CHAPTER XII The heralds left their pricking up and down Now ringen trumpets loud and clarion There is no more to say but east and west In go the speares sadly in the rest In goth the sharp spur into the side There see men who can just and who can ride There shiver shaftes upon shieldes thick He feeleth through the heart spone the prick Up springen speares twenty feet in height Out go the swordes to the silver bright The helms they to hewn and to shred Out burst the blood with stern streames red Chaucer Morning arose in", ' Again she looked round her dreamily The roar of the peoples voices the clash of cymbals the shrill screams of the pipes and horns the hoarse braying of trumpets and the continuous beating of deeptoned drums were around her drowning the sound of words and the bitter sobs and low shrieks of her mother and Radha at her side Her fathers spirit seemed to have risen to the need of the occasion for he stood near her joining the solemn chant which blended with and softened the rude music As she stood the Brahmuns worshipped her and poured libations before her and on her feet touched her forehead with sacred colour and put fresh garlands over her neck Then the last procession was formed in which she would walk round the pile thrice and ascend it as her last act of ceremonial observance Now and before she had to take off her ornaments she turned her full gaze on it and they thought who were watching her that she seemed to comprehend its purpose A huge platform of logs black with oil and grease that had been poured upon them strewed with camphor and frankincense which had been scattered lavishly by the people in their votive offerings and smeared with red powder A rude step had been made for Tara to ascend by and on the summit some bright cloths were laid as a bed where she might recline upon which a small effigy of a man rudely conceived and dressed had been placed Her marriagebed in the spiritual sense of the sacrifice on which through fire she would be united to her husband The whole was garish hideous and cruel Face to face with death so horrible so imminent the girl seemed to shiver and gasp suddenly and sank down swooning Vishnu Pundit and another old Brahmun raised her up It must not be they said to each other in a whisper she must not fail now else shame will come upon us Moro Trimmul was near her also and had been one to seize her mechanically as she was falling To him the scene was like some mocking phantasy which held him enthralled while it urged him to action Since he had murdered Gunga his evil spirit had known no rest no sleep had come to him except in snatches more horrible than the reality of waking Again and again he had felt the rush of the girls warm blood upon his hands and the senseless body falling from his arms into the black void of air to be no more seen or heard ofand had started up in abject fear Day or night it was the same the short struggle the frantic efforts of the girl for life his own maddened exertions to destroy her were being acted over and over again Every moment of his life was full of them and nothing else do what he might go where he would came instead He had eaten opium in large quantities but it only made the reality of this hideous vision more palpable and exaggerated all its details ', "be brightened and enlivened by an interchange of sentiment and while gratifying themselves by exhibiting their old ideas to be enriched by the reception of new thoughts and fresh impressions So strong is the impulse that there are many minds which under these circumstances can not continue a chain of thought and grow restless and impatient in the belief that the neighbour mind gives out nothing because it waits for the lead and is troubled for the want of it The silence therefore continues the same idea prevailing on both sides and disabling each from tossing a subject into the air to elicit that volley of ideas or of words as the case may be which constitutes conversation and never more frequently than in formal calls when the parties are not so well acquainted as to be able to find a common topic on an emergency He was not so much of a simpleton as people think him who said a foolish thing during the excruciating period of an awkward pause merely for the purpose of making talk Every one is familiar with plenty of instances in which a Wamba to make talk would have been regarded as a blessing saving those present from the torture of cudgelling torpid brains in vain and from the annoyance of knowing that each uncomfortable looking individual of the company though likewise cudgelling regarded every other person as remarkably stupid and unsocial From feelings analogous to those just mentioned was it that Jenkinson Jinks felt it incumbent upon him to hazard an observation He looked about for a cloud but there was none to be seen He glanced at the stars but they were neither very bright nor very dim Magnificent way of starting a leading fact which was at once undeniable and calculated to elicit a kindly response The conscience of Jinks rather reproached him with having laughed too heartily at Minim 's recent misadventure and he therefore selected a topic the least likely to afford opportunity for a petulant reply or to open the way to altercation Minim received the olive branch Yes but there 's a grand mistake about this luxurious edifice for instance replied Minim halting and leaning against a pump in front of a house which was adorned with both a bell and a knocker the builder has regarded the harmony of proportion and all that he has made the proper distances between the windows and doors the countenance expression and figure of the house has been attended to but I 'm ready to bet without trying that no one has thought of its voice no one has had the refined judgment to harmonize the bell and the knocker and luckily left the field to the bells But where they remain there 's nothing but discord in the vocal department and if the servants have ears and why should they not it must almost drive them distracted Yes yes very pretty fine steps fine house bright knocker glittering bell handle and plenty of discord It 's as sure as that the bell and knocker are there in juxtaposition To be morally certain I 'll try Up strode Matthew Minim to the top of the steps Now Jinks out with your fiddle it 's up to concert pitch sound your A Jinks laughingly did as he was ordered and after a preliminary flourish sounded orchestra fashion Twa a a twawdle tweedle twawdle twa a a Taw lol tol tee tee lol tol taw sang Minim travelling up and down the octave to be sure of the pitch Now listen and he rattled a stirring tune with us no how you can take it is it Jinks No twudle tweedle twudle tweedle replied Jinks fiddling merrily as he skipped about the pavement delighted with his own skill Be quiet there now I 'll try whether the bell and the knocker are in tune with each other Let 's give ' em a fair trial So saying Minim seized the knocker in one hand and the bell in the other sounding them to the utmost of his power Oh horrid shameful abominable even worse than I thought upon my word Halloo below said a voice from the second story window emanating from a considerable quantity of night cap and wrapper what 's the matter Is it the Ingens or is the house afire I ai n't a fireman myself and I ca n't tell until the big bell rings whether but if", ' The match was made for her by her friendsespecially by her grandmother who now resides in Edinburgh and whom I know very well a woman of considerable property by whom Mrs Dalton was brought up She was always a gay flighty girl dreadfully indulged and used from a child to have her own way I consider her lot peculiarly hard in being united when a mere girl to a man whom she had scarcely seen a dozen times and whom she did not love The worst that can be said of her is that she is vain and imprudent but I can never believe that she is the bad designing woman you would make her Her conduct is very creditable for a clergymans wife sneered the old maid I wonder the rain dont bring her down into the cabin But the society of ladies would prove very insipid to a person of her peculiar taste I should like to know what brings her from Jamaica If it will satisfy your doubts I can inform you said Miss Leigh with a quiet smile To place her two children with her grandmother that they may receive an European education She is a thoughtless being but hardly deserves your severe censures The amiable manner in which this lady endeavoured to defend the absent without wholly excusing her levity struck Flora very forcibly Mrs Daltons conduct upon deck had created in her own mind no very favourable opinion of her good qualities Miss Leighs remarks tended not a little to soften her disgust and aversion towards that individual whose attack upon her she felt was as illnatured as it was unjust She was now inclined to let them pass for what they were worth and to dismiss Mrs Dalton from her thoughts altogether But Miss Mann was too much excited by Miss Leighs extenuating remarks to let the subject drop and returned with fresh vigour to the charge It is totally beyond my power she cried to do justice to her vanity and frivolity No one ever before accused me of being illnatured or censorious but that woman is the vainest person I ever saw Did you notice my dear Mrs F that she changed her dress three times yesterday and twice today She knelt a whole hour before the chevalglass arranging her hair and trying on a variety of expensive headdresses before she could fix on one for the saloon I should be ashamed of being the only lady among so many men But she is past blushingshe has a face of brass And so plain too murmured Mrs Major F You cannot deny that her features are good ladies again interposed Miss Leigh but creoles seldom possess the fine red and white of our British belles At night suggested Miss Mann her colour is remarkably good it is not subject to any variation like ours The bleak sea air does not dim the roses on her cheeks while these young ladies look as blue and as cold as figures carved out of stone ', "a lower price in the European market The value of silver therefore in those ancient times must have been to its value in the present as three to four inversely that is three ounces of silver would then have purchased the same quantity of labour and commodities which four ounces will do at present When we read in Pliny therefore that Seius Lib X c 29 bought a white nightingale as a present for the empress Agrippina at the price of six thousand sestertii equal to about fifty pounds of our present money and that Asinius Celer Lib IX c 17 purchased a surmullet at the price of eight thousand sestertii equal to about sixty six pounds thirteen shillings and fourpence of our present money the extravagance of those prices how much soever it may surprise us is apt notwithstanding to appear to us about one third less than it really was Their real price the quantity of labour and subsistence which was given away for them was about one third more than their nominal price is apt to express to us in the present times Seius gave for the nightingale the command of a quantity of labour and subsistence equal to what 66 13 4d would purchase in the present times and Asinius Celer gave for a surmullet the command of a quantity equal to what 88 17 9d would purchase What occasioned the extravagance of those high prices was not so much the abundance of silver as the abundance of labour and subsistence of which those Romans had the disposal beyond what was necessary for their own use The quantity of silver of which they had the disposal was a good deal less than what the command of the same quantity of labour and subsistence would have procured to them in the present times Second sort The second sort of rude produce of which the price rises in the progress of improvement is that which human industry can multiply in proportion to the demand It consists in those useful plants and animals which in uncultivated countries nature produces with such profuse abundance that they are of little or no value and which as cultivation advances are therefore forced to give place to some more profitable produce During a long period in the progress of improvement the quantity of these is continually diminishing while at the same time the demand for them is continually increasing Their real value therefore the real quantity of labour which they will purchase or command gradually rises till at last it gets so high as to render them as profitable a produce as any thing else which human industry can raise upon the most fertile and best cultivated land When it has got so high it can not well go higher If it did more land and more industry would soon be employed to increase their quantity When the price of cattle for example rises so high that it is as profitable to cultivate land in order to raise food for them as in order to raise food for man it can not well go higher If it did more corn land would soon be turned into pasture The extension of tillage by diminishing the quantity of wild pasture diminishes the quantity of butcher 's meat which the country naturally produces without labour or cultivation and by increasing the number of those who have either corn or what comes to the same thing the price of corn to give in exchange for it increases the demand The price of butcher 's meat therefore and consequently of cattle must gradually rise till it gets so high that it becomes as profitable to employ the most fertile and best cultivated lands in raising food for them as in raising corn But it must always be late in the progress of improvement before tillage can be so far extended as to raise the price of cattle to this height and till it has got to this height if the country is advancing at all their price must be continually rising There are perhaps some parts of Europe in which the price of cattle has not yet got to this height It had not got to this height in any part of Scotland before the Union Had the Scotch cattle been always confined to the market of Scotland in a country in which the quantity of land which can be applied to no other purpose but the feeding", "has been continued and rendered perpetual by subsequent laws The importation of the materials of manufacture has sometimes been encouraged by an exemption from the duties to which other goods are subject and sometimes by bounties The importation of sheep 's wool from several different countries of cotton wool from all countries of undressed flax of the greater part of dyeing drugs of the greater part of undressed hides from Ireland or the British colonies of seal skins from the British Greenland fishery of pig and bar iron from the British colonies as well as of several other materials of manufacture has been encouraged by an exemption from all duties if properly entered at the custom house The private interest of our merchants and manufacturers may perhaps have extorted from the legislature these exemptions as well as the greater part of our other commercial regulations They are however perfectly just and reasonable and if consistently with the necessities of the state they could be extended to all the other materials of manufacture the public would certainly be a gainer The avidity of our great manufacturers however has in some cases extended these exemptions a good deal beyond what can justly be considered as the rude materials of their work By the 24th Geo II chap 46 a small duty of only 1d the pound was imposed upon the importation of foreign brown linen yarn instead of much higher duties to which it had been subjected before viz of 6d the pound upon sail yarn of 1s the pound upon all French and Dutch yarn and of 2 13 4 upon the hundred weight of all spruce or Muscovia yarn But our manufacturers were not long satisfied with this reduction by the 29th of the same king chap 15 the same law which gave a bounty upon the exportation of British and Irish linen of which the price did not exceed 18d the yard even this small duty upon the importation of brown linen yarn was taken away In the different operations however which are necessary for the preparation of linen yarn a good deal more industry is employed than in the subsequent operation of preparing linen cloth from linen yarn To say nothing of the industry of the flax growers and flaxdressers three or four spinners at least are necessary in order to keep one weaver in constant employment and more than four fifths of the whole quantity of labour necessary for the preparation of linen cloth is employed in that of linen yarn but our spinners are poor people women commonly scattered about in all different parts of the country without support or protection It is not by the sale of their work but by that of the complete work of the weavers that our great master manufacturers make their profits As it is their interest to sell the complete manufacture as dear so it is to buy the materials as cheap as possible By extorting from the legislature bounties upon the exportation of their own linen high duties upon the importation of all foreign linen and a total prohibition of the home consumption of some sorts of French linen they endeavour to sell their own goods as dear as possible By encouraging the importation of foreign linen yarn and thereby bringing it into competition with that which is made by our own people they endeavour to buy the work of the poor spinners as cheap as possible They are as intent to keep down the wages of their own weavers as the earnings of the poor spinners and it is by no means for the benefit of the workmen that they endeavour either to raise the price of the complete work or to lower that of the rude materials It is the industry which is carried on for the benefit of the rich and the powerful that is principally encouraged by our mercantile system That which is carried on for the benefit of the poor and the indigent is too often either neglected or oppressed Both the bounty upon the exportation of linen and the exemption from the duty upon the importation of foreign yarn which were granted only for fifteen years but continued by two different prolongations expire with the end of the session of parliament which shall immediately follow the 24th of June 1786 The encouragement given to the importation of the materials of manufacture by bounties has been principally confined to such as were imported", "nauigation in the Ship of Continencie with Christ our Pilot M rc ants le ue not tra ling b c se some suffer ship rack with the sweet gale of the Holie Ghost For neither they that go to sea and trade in marchandize doe abandon that course because they vnderstand that sometimes some suffered shipwrack Besides that it is most absurd and vniust to condemne one that hath alwayes liued wel for a wicked man and to detest the course of life in which he was for one fault into which perhaps he fel and on the other side to think that a man that hath spent his whole life in sinne and wickednes tooke notwithstanding the best course for himself For if it be a hain us matter to sinne once and for that cause thou think it better to abstaine from those more sublime Counsels and purposes in how farre worse state is he who hath been alwayes wallowing in the filth of vice Thus spakeS Gregorie Nyssen 8 This is the miserable frayltie of this life so long as we are strangers and pilgrims from God Matt 18 7 and as our Sauiour foretold vs It is necessarie that scandals should happen and he that wondereth at it seemes not to vnderstand where he liueth He that wondereth at and what himself is made of seing he admireth it so much in others WhervponCassian hauing related the memorable patience ofPaphnutius who being accused of theft by an other Monk voluntarily vnderwent the punishment that was layd vpon him though indeed he were innocent concludeth his narration in these words And let vs not wonder that in the companie of holie men C ss Co l14 c 16there lye lurking some that are wicked and detestable because while we are troden and brused in the floare of this world it is necessarie that among the choicest wheate chaffe should be mingled which is to be cast into euerlasting ire Finally if we cal to mind that there was aSathanamong theArchangels aIudasamong theApostles aNicolas broacher of an abominable heresie among thechosen Deacons it can be no wonder that wicked men should be found mingled among the order of Saints And to insist a little more vpon this example ofPaphnutius The rare charitie ofPaphnutius and apply it to our times if anie man be offended that in a house of that holines in an Age so ful of feruour there was some one found so wickedly malicious against one of his Brethren as to accuse him falsely in that manner why should he not be as much edifyed at the humilitie patience and charit e ofPaphnutius who to saue the credit of his neighbour and such a wicked neighbour res lued with himself to abide the disgrace of so fowle a fault and to beare out with head and shoulders the whole storme of this infamie Was not the vertue and simplicitie of this Saint much greater then the malice and enuie of that sinner Besides that in the whole Monasterie there was this one wicked man and he only to be found in so manie yeares continuance al the rest were good and l d liues worthie of so holie a vocation What peruersenes therefore is it to be more forward to take exceptions vpon one man's misbehauiour then to comm nd and think honourably of the course vpon the vertue of so manie 9 AtBonainS Augustin'sMonasterie there fel a great quarrel betwixt a couple one char ing another with a hainous crime 1 paragraph so that one of them must nec ss rily be guiltie either of an enormous fact or of a horrible lye The people that had ot the voyce of it began much to admire and complaine WheruponS Augustinwrote a notable letter them first reprehending them for casting an aspersion vpon al Religious because of one man's fact and secondly he sayth a Cass ana little before SAug Ep that it is no wonder nor no newes for some such thing sometimes to happen among such men What doe these people saythS Augustin striue for and what doe they ayme at but whensoeuer a Bishop or a Cleargieman or a Monk or a Nunnefalles to beleeue that al are such though al can not be conuinced to be such And yet when a wife is found in adulterie they neither put away their wiues nor accuse their owne mothers But when either a false", "are as follows I continue in New Haven nearly or quite until Commencement that is for about three weeks longer I shall then make a pedestrian excursion into Rhode Island with a friend of mine who resides there and for three or four weeks shall do nothing but run about all day with gun or fish pole and come home tired at night I shall then close up all unfinished ends of business as quickly as possible a year at New Haven I am glad to embrace the first opportunity to leave town and inhale the cool air and ramble over the long ranges of the New England hills My breast pains me and I must leave off Ever yours z Motives that induced him to join the boundary expedition Hurried preparations Excessive labors Journey Adventures AT the moment when the plan of our young friend seemed to be finally and unalterably settled a new and sudden turn was given to it by a letter from William C Redfield Esq of New York well known for his ingenious investigations on the Laws of Storms and various other publications Mr R had become acquainted with Mason and regarded him with deep interest and therefore took great pleasure in opening to him an enterprise which he knew would be extremely consonant to his taste and supposed might be favorable to his health Under date of August 3d he writes to him thus There is a commission organized by boundary between Maine and Canada which is to commence its labors immediately Recollecting your conversation on the subject of a sporting campaign it has occurred to me whether we can not figure out a place for you under the commission if you should think it desirable The commissioners are Professor Renwick of this city Capt Talcott U S Engineer and Professor Cleaveland of Maine They are to meet at Portland on the 7th instant and will commence their duties immediately I have applied to z Professor Renwick on the subject and find that he is not authorized to appoint but two assistants and that he has already secured these He desires however that you should join the expedition and says that if you will meet the commissioners at Portland on the 7th he will recommend your appointment There will doubtless be'a good deal of observation carried on under the commission in connection with the explorations astronomical barometrical and geodesical Nothing could than this opening The society of the distinguished gentleman at the head of the commission the opportunity of perfecting himself in geodesical operations the pleasure of pursuing under a new and practical form his favorite astronomical observations these severally presented motives too attractive to be resisted He felt his strength return in the contemplation of them Moreover this plan seemed to possess the very elements of that which he had before devised for the recovery of his health a life in the woods exposed to moderate hardships increasing as his strength improved exhilarating exercise over wild mountains and through dark forests a total change in his habits of living an escape from the toils of the study and the pen such were the visions which now presented themselves to his ardent imagination He was encouraged in these reveries by a college friend of the graduating class who had once himself been brought very low'by disorders very similar to Mason 's but betaking himself to the life of a hunter in a woods and mountains camping out by z night he had fully regained his health and was now among the most robust of his class It required therefore little delay to decide in favor of a scheme which possessed so many attractions and promised such high advantages The compensation also annexed to this service would redeem him both from present embarrassments and that state of dependence on his friends to which he had with the greatest difficulty reconciled his feelings The Treatise on Practical Astronomy however was still unfinished and both the manuscript and stereotyping were in such a state that no one could complete it but himself As it had already been delayed much beyond expectation and was wanted for immediate use in connection with my Introduction to Astronomy I had a strong interest in having it finished Still it was not proper that this matter should interpose any obstacle in the way of a plan which seemed to him so fraught with advantages of his ability to undergo the fatigue inseparable", "so deaf and your reverence a little thick of hearing I thought the business would be sooner and better done by the young woman Dor What at your thinking again Young shepherdess I hear I hear Hem Her modesty pleases me Aside What is the reason I say Hem that that I hear She has very fine features Aside and turning from her Lin Speak speak Sylvia and the business is done Dor Is not your name Sylvia Lin Yes your honour her name is Sylvia Dor I do n't ask you What is your name look up and tell me shepherdess Syl Sylvia Sighs and curtsies Dor What a sweet look with her eyes she has Aside What can be the reason Sylvia that Hem I protest she disarms my anger Aside Lin Now is your time speak to his reverence Dor Do n't whisper the prisoner Syl Prisoner Am I prisoner then Dor No not absolutely a prisoner but you are charged damsel Hem hem charged damsel I do n't know what to say to her Aside Syl With what your honour Lin If he begins to damsel us we have him sure Syl What is my crime Lin A little too handsome that 's all Dor Hold your peace Why do n't you look up in my face if you are innocent Sylvia looks at Dorus with great modesty I ca n't stand it she has turn'd my anger my justice and my whole scheme topsy turvy Reach me a chair Linco Lin One sweet song Sylvia before his reverence gives sentence Reaches a chair for Dorus Dor No singing her looks have done too much already Lin Only to soften your rigour Sylvia sings AIR From duty if the shepherd stray And leave his flock to feed The wolf will seize the harmless prey And innocence will bleed II In me a harmless lamb behold Opprest with ev'ry fear O guard good shepherd guard your fold For wicked wolves are near Kneels Dor I 'll guard thee and fold thee too my lambkin and they sha n't hurt thee This is a melting ditty indeed Rise rise my Sylvia Embraces her Enter Second Shepherdess Dorus and she start as seeing each other 2d Shep Is your reverence taking leave of her before you drive her out of the country Dor How now What presumption is this to break in upon us so and interrupt the course of justice 2d Shep May I be permitted to speak three words with your worship Dor Well well I will speak to you I 'll come to you in the justice chamber presently 2d Shep I knew the wheedling slut would spoil all but I 'll be up with her yet Aside and Ex Dor I 'm glad she 's gone Linco you must send her away I wo n't see her now Lin And shall I take Sylvia to prison Dor No no no to prison mercy forbid What a sin should I have committed to please that envious jealous pated shepherdess Linco comfort the damsel Dry your eyes Sylvia I will call upon you myself and examineDorcas myself and protect you myself and do every thing myself I profess she has bewitch'd me I am all agitation I 'll call upon you to morrow perhaps tonight perhaps in half an hour Take care of her Linco she has bewitch'd me and I shall lose my wits if I look on her any longer Oh the sweet lovely delightful creature Lin Do n't whimper now my sweet Sylvia Justice has taken up the sword and scales again and your rivals shall cry their eyes out The day 's our own AIR Sing high derry derry The day is our own Be wise and be merry Let sorraw alone Alter your tone To high derry derry Be wise and be merry The day is our own Exeunt 4 ACT IV 4 1 SCENE an old Castle Enter URGANDA greatly agitated Urg LOST lost Urganda Nothing can controul The beating tempest of my restless soul While I prepare in this dark witching hour My potent spells and call forth all my power Arise ye demons of revenge arise Begin your rites unseen by mortal eyes Hurl plagues and mischiefs thro ' the poison'd air And give me vengeance to appease despair Chorus underground We come we come we come She waves her wand and the castle vanishes The first Demon of", "raise his ideas which were still humble and plebeian On the day that succeeded this adventure we went some miles out of our road to see Drumlanrig a seat belonging to the duke of Queensberry which appears like a magnificent palace erected by magic in the midst of a wilderness It is indeed a princely mansion with suitable parks and plantations rendered still more striking by the nakedness of the surrounding country which is one of the wildest tracts in all Scotland This wildness however is different from that of the Highlands for here the mountains instead of heath are covered with a fine green swarth affording pasture to innumerable flocks of sheep But the fleeces of this country called Nithsdale are not comparable to the wool of Galloway which is said to equal that of Salisbury plain Having passed the night at the castle of Drumlanrig by invitation from the duke himself who is one of the best men that ever breathed we prosecuted our journey to Dumfries a very elegant trading town near the borders of England where we found plenty of good provision and excellent wine at very reasonable prices and the accommodation as good in all respects as in any part of South Britain If I was confined to Scotland for life I would chuse Dumfries as the place of my residence Here we made enquiries about captain Lismahago of whom hearing no tidings we proceeded by the Solway Frith to Carlisle You must know that the Solway sands upon which travellers pass at low water are exceedingly dangerous because as the tide makes they become quick in different places and the flood rushes in so impetuously that the passengers are often overtaken by the sea and perish In crossing these treacherous Syrtes with a guide we perceived a drowned horse which Humphry Clinker after due inspection declared to be the very identical beast which Mr Lismahago rode when he parted with us at Feltonbridge in Northumberland This information which seemed to intimate that our friend the lieutenant had shared the fate of his horse affected us all and above all our aunt Tabitha who shed salt tears and obliged Clinker to pull a few hairs out of the dead horse 's tail to be worn in a ring as a remembrance of his master but her grief and ours was not of long duration for one of the first persons we saw in Carlisle was the lieutenant in propria persona bargaining with a horse dealer for another steed in the yard of the inn where we alighted Mrs Bramble was the first that perceived him and screamed as if she had seen a ghost and truly at a proper time and place he might very well have passed for an inhabitant of another world for he was more meagre and grim than before We received him the more cordially for having supposed he had been drowned and he was not deficient in expressions of satisfaction at this meeting He told us he had enquired for us at Dumfries and been informed by a travelling merchant from Glasgow that we had resolved to return by the way of Coldstream He said that in passing the sands without a guide his horse had knocked up and he himself must have perished if he had not been providentially relieved by a return post chaise He moreover gave us to understand that his scheme of settling in his own country having miscarried he was so far on his way to London with a view to embark for North America where he intended to pass the rest of his days among his old friends the Miamis and amuse himself in finishing the education of the son he had by his beloved Squinkinacoosta This project was by no means agreeable to our good aunt who expatiated upon the fatigues and dangers that would attend such a long voyage by sea and afterwards such a tedious journey by land She enlarged particularly on the risque he would run with respect to the concerns of his precious soul among savages who had not yet received the glad tidings of salvation and she hinted that his abandoning Great Britain might perhaps prove fatal to the inclinations of some deserving person whom he was qualified to make happy for life My uncle who is really a Don Quixote in generosity understanding that Lismahago 's real reason for leaving Scotland was the impossibility of subsisting in", "strong Wind from the Wilderness smote the four Corners of the House and it fell upon the Young Men and they are Dead and I only am escaped alone to tell thee This was a Black Day indeed And who but a Christian could out live it JOB like a Prince sits unmoved at the sorrowful Tidings of the Three first Messengers but this Fourth Such is his Mien such the killing accents of his piercing report His Children Dead all of them and in such a dreadful manner slain This sets Nature a work it touches the inmost Fibers of his Heart he can hold no longer and whatbut strength of Grace could have preserved it regular Then Iob arose and rent his Mantle and shaved his Head and fell down upon the Ground and Worshipped Which shews us Humane Nature in a bitter Agony and Grace Triumphant 1 JOB gives vent to the Sorrow and Grief that struggled in his Breast Hear se 'twas not a time to sit Sedate and Easy andrent his Mantle which was Customary among the Eastern Nations to express their Sorrow and Mourning SoIacobwhen he thought he had lost hisIoseph AndShaved his Head which also was a Custom that obtained among the Orientals that when they buryed a near Fe ation they cut their Hair Short or shaved their Head the contrary to which prevailed among the Romans formerly to let their Hair grow long and hang about them as our Eastern Indians do at this Day when any of their near Kindred Dyed So did Nature work andIobExpresses his Sorrow and Grief by the usual Signs of it 2 IN the midst of this Agony of Nature we findIob s Grace Triumphant and correcting the Sinful Excesses and Defects of it HeFell down upon the Ground and Worshipped Iobwas not such a Stock so destitute of Natural Affections as to be Untouched at the Death of his Children nor was he so wholly under the Government of his Passions as to sink beneath the Burden but he maintains an Unbroken Heroick Mind a Mind Subsisting in God and Supported by Him He fell down and Worshipped This therefore is the Doctrine I shall at present discourse on DOCT THAT tho' under Severe and Repeated Bereavements Nature may be allowed it's proper Operation yet it becomes a Christian to Correct the Sinful Defects and Excesse of Nature by Acts of Grace That when he rends his Mantle and shaves his Head expressing his Grief and Sorrow he should remember to fall down and Worship his God I shall not spend time to prove that a Christian may meet with Severe and Repeated Bereavements AIobis a convincing Evidence of it and alas that we also have seen some sad Instances of it of Late All I shall attempt shall be briefly as the Season requires to shew I THAT under such Bereavements Nature may be allowed its proper Operation And II THAT the Sinful Defects and Excesses of Nature should be Corrected by acts of Grace by falling down and Worshipping our God I I shall shew that under such Severe and Repeated Bereavements Nature may be allowed its proper Operation The God of Nature has formed us with Reasonable Powers apprehensive of Evil at a distance and perceptive of it when it overtakes us He has endowed us with Passions and Affections suited to the different nature of Objects whether Good or Evil and while some Objects work upon our Love and Liking others do so upon our H tred and Aversion while some are suited to give us Joy and Pleasure others call forth our Grief and Sorrow Now those things which hav in he selves or in their circumstances a contrar etyto us either to the Body or to the Mind they are the Objects of our Aversion Hence we dread them while at a distance from us and are filled with Grief and Sorrow when they Seize upon us Thus the Bereavement of any Desirable Enjoyment stands in opposition both to Flesh and Spirit considered in a State of Nature and therefore when we meet with such our Natural Aversion will discover it self the sense of our Loss will Evidence it self in the Shock which it gives us the Pain and Uneasiness it throws the Mind into IN Vain does the most hardened Stoick boast such a Power over himself as to be unsusceptible of any Impression from", 'for your Knight so much I neuer offered yet to any Lady liuing for that I acknowledge my selfe farre vnworthie to serue any Ladie If so it he replied the Duchesse I may well glorie to made this day so precious and inestimable a purchase gayning him for my Knight who is a verie pe rle and representation ofMars wherein I finde my selfe so much beholding you that I see my selfe out of all hope to be euer able to cancell towards you the Obligation of my spirite if of your fauour and grace it do not please you to accept in part of payment and satisfaction thereof the extreame desire which I to shewe you in effect I loue you euen as the same soule which giueth mee comfort and good hope that you shall reape condigne recompence for the paines you offer to endure for my sake These last wordes she spake so softly that none but he could heare them and so faire and softly prosecuting their matter Tirendostold her that his heart would be verie well content if any accident did fall out to constraine him to make some abode to doe her humble seruice there That would bee answered his louer the most agr eable thing which I could desire so that I bes ech you depart not hence yet these two dayes during which time peradventure some opportunity may serue to bring about this businesse Tirendospromised hee would when the Duke praied them altogether because hee was come in talke to the same points with the others they wold not depart on the morrow wherunto they consented to the great contentment of the Duchesse who shewed by all signes shee could deuise to make knowne the extreame loue she bareTyrendos And as she nsred her selfe the day following to druist some inuention to prolong the soiourning of her louer behold there entred into the Pallace a woman clothed in blacke who demanded of the Duke if the Knight vanquister ofDirdanand his companions were in his house who b ng shewe him she fell prostrate at his f ete praying and coniuring him by the thing which he loued best in this world that hee would graunt her one boone The knight hauing accorded this womans request she began againe after humble thankes to say in this manner Faire Knight you now promised to goe into a place with mee where I hope by meanes of your valour and prowesse whose fame yesternight came my eares to finde mee remedie for a wronge which the worst of all Knightes caused me wickedly these last dayes to endure Tyrendospromised her againe to employ himselfe for her so that she should remaine content and seeing he must yet another Combat in that quarter he liked verie well his occurrence which was a meane for him to stay longer nere his deare Mistresse who thereupon was almost rauished for ioy but if they two were well pleased BelcarandRecindes who would not soiourne there anie longer to the end they might come before the KingFlorendostoConstantinople were as much displeased when they vnderstood of the iniured Gentle woman thatTyrendosmust n edes abide about ten or twelue daies in that place Wherefore hee prayed them to be going alwaies before saying that be must n eds stay there to exploit some act which might make more famous the reputation of his person Assuring them hee would not be long after them that the great desire which hee had to be at the Triumph woulde k epe him from so ourning long in any other place His companions s eing they could not get him along tha ked the Duke the Duchesse for the good vsage honorable entertainment they had made them leauingTyrendosinBort being a little displeased to seperate their Trinity they tooke their iournie strait toConstantinople whereby the Duke was marucylous glad of this Knights abode with him misdoubting nothing that be would lie in ambush for his wises honor who hoping to take some pastime in the amorous chace with her new Parramour made a great deale the better cheare to the Gentlewoman who was cause to retayne him with her where wee will leaue them to the liking of their loues to recount what befortunedBelcarandRecindesafter they had parted company CHAP VIII How Belcar and Recindes being arriued in Constantinople vnknowne of any vanquished the County Peter and continued the lawe of his Ioust dooing maruels', "equally distant from the Centre it is measured by cubing the Diameter and multiplying that by 11 and dividing that product by 21 the Quotient sheweth the solid Content of the Sphere There be several other sorts of solid Figures as several parts of the Sphear but they all depend on the proportion of a Circle and its Diameter Also theHexaedron which hath 6 Bases Octaedron8 Bases Dodecaedron12 Bases and several other which to name I shall forbear CHAP XLIII Of the Oval how to make it and how to measure it with other Observations thereon HAving the Length and Breadth of the Oval given you you may take the whole Length and half the Breadth as is shewed before in bringing three Pricks into a Circle and from the Centre of these three poynts draw half the Oval and so likewise the other half as you see the Oval in the Figure drawn for the poynt F is the Centre of the Arch A B C and the Arch A G C is made by the same Rule andwhere the LineF H crosseth the LineA E C as at K there is the Centre of the breadthB G and the EndA from the CentreKmay you make the Ends of your Oval Round as you please so that from four Centres you may make the Ends of your Oval round as you please but if they be made from two Centres as that is then will the Ends be more Acute Or you may make your Oval thus Having resolved on the breadth draw the sides from Centres in the Mid line of the breadth as before then set up two sticks exactly in the Mid line of the Length at equal distance from each End then hold the Line at one and turn the Line to the side of the Oval and then on the other side the stick with the same length so may you make the Ends of your Oval as Round as you please for the nearer you place these sticks in the Centre of the length and breadth of the Oval the nearer Round your Oval is made even till you come to a Circle This way your Ingenious Work men make their Ovals in small works as your Plaisterers Joyners c and it is a good way and so common that I need not say more to teach how to make an Oval of any bigness but here I shall take occasion to shew the Figure of one atCashioburynow made See Fig 46 To measure this Oval which is 28 Rod long and 19 Rod broad as 'tis now staked out atCashiobury intended for a Kitchen Garden This Oval being made of 2 Segments of a Circle whose Semi diameter is 15 Rod as 'tis found by making the Oval it being the Centrepoynt of each Arch line of this Oval as the lines F A F B and F C Now to find the length of one of these Arch lines is shewed before which I find to be 18 Rod the half length of one which is shewed by the line D D so the whole length of one Arch is 36 and both Arches round the Oval is 72 Rod Now take the of one of the Arch lines which is 18 and the Semi diameter of that Arch which is 15 Rod Multiply the one by the other and it is 270 Rod which is the Figure A B C F math that is half of the Oval and the Triangle A F C which must be substracted out of the 270 then the Semi Oval will be 192 Rod For the Base A C is 28 Rod which is the length of the Oval and the Perpendicular of the Angle which is E F is 5 57 Now half the Base which is 14 Multiplied bythe whole Perpendicular 5 57 100 gives 77 98 100 which is 78 Rodfer this taken from 270 the Area of the Figure A B C F there then remains 192 Rod which is half math of the Oval that doubled is math 384 Rod which being Divided by 160 sheweth that the Content of this Oval will be 2 Acres and 64 Rod But if your Oval be round at the end as your Ovals are that be made with 4 Centres then they be more difficult to be Measured however math these", "at the period The Jew remained without altering his position for nearly three hours at the expiry of which steps were heard on the dungeon stair The bolts screamed as they were withdrawn the hinges creaked as the wicket opened and Reginald Front de Boeuf followed by the two Saracen slaves of the Templar entered the prison Front de Boeuf a tall and strong man whose life had been spent in public war or in private feuds and broils and who had hesitated at no means of extending his feudal power had features corresponding to his character and which strongly expressed the fiercer and more malignant passions of the mind The scars with which his visage was seamed would on features of a different cast have excited the sympathy and veneration due to the marks of honourable valour but in the peculiar case of Front de Boeuf they only added to the ferocity of his countenance and to the dread which his presence inspired This formidable baron was clad in a leathern doublet fitted close to his body which was frayed and soiled with the stains of his armour He had no weapon excepting a poniard at his belt which served to counterbalance the weight of the bunch of rusty keys that hung at his right side The black slaves who attended Front de Boeuf were stripped of their gorgeous apparel and attired in jerkins and trowsers of coarse linen their sleeves being tucked up above the elbow like those of butchers when about to exercise their function in the slaughter house Each had in his hand a small pannier and when they entered the dungeon they stopt at the door until Front de Boeuf himself carefully locked and double locked it Having taken this precaution he advanced slowly up the apartment towards the Jew upon whom he kept his eye fixed as if he wished to paralyze him with his glance as some animals are said to fascinate their prey It seemed indeed as if the sullen and malignant eye of Front de Boeuf possessed some portion of that supposed power over his unfortunate prisoner The Jew sat with his mouth agape and his eyes fixed on the savage baron with such earnestness of terror that his frame seemed literally to shrink together and to diminish in size while encountering the fierce Norman 's fixed and baleful gaze The unhappy Isaac was deprived not only of the power of rising to make the obeisance which his terror dictated but he could not even doff his cap or utter any word of supplication so strongly was he agitated by the conviction that tortures and death were impending over him On the other hand the stately form of the Norman appeared to dilate in magnitude like that of the eagle which ruffles up its plumage when about to pounce on its defenceless prey He paused within three steps of the corner in which the unfortunate Jew had now as it were coiled himself up into the smallest possible space and made a sign for one of the slaves to approach The black satellite came forward accordingly and producing from his basket a large pair of scales and several weights he laid them at the feet of Front de Boeuf and again retired to the respectful distance at which his companion had already taken his station The motions of these men were slow and solemn as if there impended over their souls some preconception of horror and of cruelty Front de Boeuf himself opened the scene by thus addressing his ill fated captive Most accursed dog of an accursed race '' he said awaking with his deep and sullen voice the sullen echoes of his dungeon vault seest thou these scales '' The unhappy Jew returned a feeble affirmative In these very scales shalt thou weigh me out '' said the relentless Baron a thousand silver pounds after the just measure and weight of the Tower of London '' Holy Abraham '' returned the Jew finding voice through the very extremity of his danger heard man ever such a demand Who ever heard even in a minstrel 's tale of such a sum as a thousand pounds of silver What human sight was ever blessed with the vision of such a mass of treasure Not within the walls of York ransack my house and that of all my tribe wilt thou find the tithe of that huge sum of silver that thou", 'aboue their ability but will in his good time either in this life or in the end of this life by death eternally deliuer them and put them in present possession of euerlasting ease and happinesse Q What is possession A It is when the diuell is manifestly present either in the whole body or in some part of it so that he hath the power and gouernment of it As for examples sake when he possesseth the instrument of the voice as the tongue and withall maketh the party possessed to speake strange languages which formerly he neuer either heard or vnderstood and when he causeth the party possessed to giue notice of secrets and of things done farre offQ Whether is there any possession in th se daies or no A Though possession by euill spirits is in these daies of truth but rare and of few noted yet there is and will be such And this the Writers of the Centuries doe record to fallen out in euery age and frequent experience in our own kingdome doth also confirme it Secondly the causes of possession namely sinne as the meritorious cause of it and the demonstration and execution of Gods iustice as the finall cause cease not for sinne is as rife yea more raging then euer heretofore and God is as iust to punish sinne as at any time and then why should there not be possession an effect of it Thirdly the proper signes and symptomes of possession namely lowd crying of the party possessed Mark 9 26renoing of his body and his lying dead at the point of his dispossession are in these daies descried and obserued Mar 9 24 and why is there not then the thing signified Lastly the ordinary meanes of expelling Satan namely praier and fasting remaine and why not possession Obiection Q But the miraculous and extraordinary gift of eiecting euill spirits out of the possessed is now altogether ceased Ergo there is now no reall and bodily possession A The argument followeth not for though possession in our daies be farre more rare then in Christ and the Apostles times the miraculous gift of casting them out by miracle be ceased yet there is an ordinary course remaining and left to the Church namely praier and fasting Mark 9 2 and not without good reason for there is no temptation but God hath prouided a remedy for it and much more for such an extraordinary affliction ndhereupon when the Disciples of Christ hauing iointly receiued power and authority to cast out diuels and when they assaying to cast out Satan out of one of the Scribes sonnes and because satan y elded not at first and they beganne to doubt of the sufficiencie of their authority they had no successe for the gift of miraculous faith was for the time interrupted hereupon Christ referreth them to the ordinary meanes namely praier and fasting Obiection But God hath made promises to his children Iam4 7 that Satan shal no power ouer them A All temporall blessings whereof this is one are promised with condition namely so farre forth as may stand with Gods good pleasure and the good of his children and not otherwise but it is his decr e and for his childrens profit sometimes to be bewitched and annoied by Satans instruments Q Whether those that were vexed by euill spirits in the time that Christ liued on the earth or in any age sithence were onely obsessed and outwardly tormented by Satan or possessed by thesubstantiall inherence of him in their bodies A No doubt they were tormented both waies Touching obsession there is no question and touching possession it is apparant by these and the like arguments First by a distinct voice heard out of the person possessed differing from his owne naturall voice Secondly by the speaking of the hardest languages which the party possessed neuer formerly vnderstood Thirdly our blessed Sauiour Christ cast out a diuell out of a man and bad him enter in no more Math 12 43 44 Fourthly the vncleane spirit being gone out of a man and finding no test elsewhere purposeth and endeuoureth to returne into his house from whence he came Ergo he was formerly in it Lastly a few words satisfie men not conceited or contentious the experience of most ages and the iudgement of the most Orthodox Diuines proueth it Q Whether that Gods', ' There is no doubt that Pigault was very largely read abroad as well as at home We know that Miss Matilda Crawley read him before Waterloo She must have inherited from her father Sir Walpole a strong stomach and must have been less affected by the change of times than was the case with her contemporary Scotts old friend who having enjoyed your bonny Mrs Behn in her youth could not read her in age For our poor maligned Afra in her prose stories at any rate and most of her verse if not in her plays is an anticipated model of Victorian prudery and nicety compared with Pigault I cannot help thinking that Marryat knew him too Chapter and verse may not be forthcoming and the resemblance may be accounted for by common likeness to Smollett but not to my thinking quite sufficiently He had a younger brother in a small way also a novelist and apparently in the Radcliffian style who extranamed himself rather in the manner of PigaultMaubaillarck I have not yet come across this juniors work For remarks of Hugo himself on Pigault and Restif see note at end of chapter At least in his early books it improves a little later But see note on p For a defence of this word v sup p note It may be objected Did not the Scuderys and others do this The answer is that their public was not strictly speaking a public at allit was a larger or smaller coterie It has been said that Pigault spent some time in England and he shows more knowledge of English things and books than was common with Frenchmen before and for a long time after his day Nor does he even during the Great War exhibit any signs of acute Anglophobia Pigaults adoration for Voltaire reaches the ludicrous though we can seldom laugh with him It led him once to compose one of the very dullest books in literature Le Citateur a string of antiChristian gibes and arguments from his idol and others Yet sometimeswhen for instance one thinks of the rottennesstothecore of Dean Farrars Eric or the spiritus vulgaritatis fortissimus of Mark Twains A Yankee at the Court of King Arthurone feels a little ashamed of abusing Pigault There was of course a milder and perhaps more effective possibilityto make the young turn to the young and leave Madame de Francheville no solace for her sin But for this also Pigault would have lacked audacity For the story species of Gil Blas was not new was of foreign origin and was open to some objection while the other two books just named derived their attraction in the one case to a very small extent in the other to hardly any at all from the story itself Not that Jacob and Marianne are unnaturalquite the contrarybut that their situations are conventionalised Corps dExtraits de Romans de Chevalerie vols Paris The link between the two suggested at p note is as follows That Victor Hugo should as he does in the Preface to Han dIslande and elsewhere sneer at Pigault is not very wonderful for besides the difference between canaille and caballeria the author of M ', ' Life itself as soon as it gets beyond mere vegetation is notoriously full of irony and no imitation of it which dispenses with the seasoning can be worth much That Miss Austens irony is consummate can hardly be said to be matter of serious contest It has sometimes been thoughtperhaps mistakenlythat the exhibition of it in Northanger Abbey is though a very creditable essay not consummate But Pride and Prejudice is known to be in part little if at all later than Northanger Abbey and there can again be very little dispute among judges in any way competent as to the quality of the irony there Nor does it much matter what part of this wonderful book was written later and what earlier for its ironical character is allpervading in almost every character except Jane and her lover who are mere foils to Elizabeth and Darcy and even in these to some extent and in the whole story even in the at least permitted suggestion that the sight of Pemberley and Darcys altered demeanour had something to do with Elizabeths resignation of the old romantic part of Belle dame sans merci It may further be admitted even by those who protest against the undervaluation of Northanger Abbey that Pride and Prejudice flies higher and maintains its flight triumphantly It is not only longer it is not only quite independent of parody or contrast with something previous but it is far more intricate and elaborate as well as more original Elizabeth herself is not merely an ordinary girl and the putting forward of her as an extraordinary yet in no single point unnatural one is victoriously carried out Her father in spite of nay perhaps including his comparative collapse when he is called upon not as before to talk but to act in the business of Lydias flight is a masterpiece Mr Collins is once more by common consent of the competent unsurpassed if not peerless those who think him unnatural simply do not know nature Shakespeare and Fielding were the only predecessors who could properly serve as sponsors to this young lady as Scott delightfully calls her on her introduction among the immortals on the strength of this character alone Lady Catherine is not much the inferior it would have been pleasing to tell her so of her protege and chaplain Of almost all the characters and of quite the whole book it is scarcely extravagant to say that it could not have been better on its own scale and schemethat it is difficult to conceive any scheme and scale on which it could have been better And yet once more there is nothing out of the way in itthe only thing not of absolutely everyday occurrence the elopement of Lydia happens on so many days still with slight variations that it can hardly be called a licence The same qualities appear throughout the other books whether in more or less quintessence and with less or more alloy is a question rather of individual taste than for general or final critical decision ', ' I can explain it to her afterwards said he to his conscience Did you ever hear of the Great Dipper Dotty I dont knows I did No You dont say so Never heard of the Great Dipper Your sister Prudy has Im sure It is tied to the north pole and you can dip water with it Is it big No not very About the size of a tub A dipper as big as a tub repeated Dotty slowly Yes with the longest kind of handle I couldnt lift it No I should judge not Who tied it to the north pole I dont know Columbus perhaps You remember he discovered the world Dotty brightened O yes Ive heard about that Susy read it in a book Well Ill tell you how it was There had been a world you see but people had lost the run of it and didnt know where it was after the flood And then Columbus went in a ship and discovered it He did Dotty looked keenly at the captains son He was certainly in earnest but there was something about it she did not exactly understand Why if there wasnt any world all the time where did Clumbus come from faltered she at last It is not generally known replied Adolphus taking off his hat and hiding his face in it Dolly sat for some time lost in thought O I forgot to say resumed Adolphus the north pole isnt driven in so hard as it ought to be It is so cold up there that the frost heaves it You know what heaves means The ground freezes and then thaws and that loosens the pole Somebody has to pound it down and that makes the noise we call thunder Dotty said nothing to this but her youthful face expressed surprise largely mingled with doubt You have heard of the axes of the earth That is what they pound the pole with Queerisnt it But not so queer to me as the Red Sea Adolphus paused expecting to be questioned but Dotty maintained a discreet silence The water is a very bright red I know but I never could believe that story about the giants having the nosebleed and coloring the whole sea with blood Did you ever hear of that No I never replied Dotty gravely You neednt tell it Dollyphus Im too tired to talk Adolphus felt rather piqued as the little girl turned away her head and steadily gazed out of the window at the trees and houses flying by It appeared very much as if she suspected he had been making sport of her She isnt a perfect ignoramus after all he thought that last lie was a little too big After this he sat for some time watching his little companion anxious for an opportunity to assure her that these absurd stories had been spun out of his own brain But Dotty never once turned her face towards him She was thinking Prhaps hes a good boy prhaps hes a naughty boy but I shant believe him till I ask my father ', ' I wouldnt say anything to Dr Rowlands about it if I were you Eric took the advice and full of mortification went home He gave his father a true and manly account of the whole occurrence and that afternoon Mr Williams wrote a note of apology and explanation to Mr Gordon Next time the form went up Mr Gordon said in his most freezing tone Williams at present I shall take no further notice of your offence beyond including you in the extra lesson every halfholiday From that day forward Eric felt that he was marked and suspected and the feeling worked on him with the worst effects He grew more careless in work and more trifling and indifferent in manner Several boys now got above him in form whom he had easily surpassed before and his energies were for a time entirely directed to keeping that supremacy in the games which he had won by his activity and strength It was a Sunday afternoon toward the end of the summer term and the boys were sauntering about in the green playground or lying on the banks reading and chatting Eric was with a little knot of his chief friends enjoying the seabreeze as they sat on the grass At last the bell of the school chapel began to ring and they went in to the afternoon service Eric usually sat with Duncan and Llewellyn immediately behind the benches allotted to chance visitors The bench in front of them happened on this afternoon to be occupied by some rather odd people viz an old man with long white hair and two ladies remarkably stout who were dressed with much juvenility although past middle age Their appearance immediately attracted notice and no sooner had they taken their seats than Duncan and Llewellyn began to titter The ladies bonnets which were of white trimmed with long green leaves and flowers just peered over the top of the boys pew and excited much amusement particularly when Duncan in his irresistible sense of the ludicrous began to adorn them with little bits of paper But Eric had not yet learnt to disregard the solemnity of the place and the sacred act in which they were engaged He tried to look away and attend to the service and for a time he partially succeeded although seated as he was between the two triflers who were perpetually telegraphing to each other their jokes he found it a difficult task and secretly he began to be much tickled At last the sermon commenced and Llewellyn who had imprisoned a grasshopper in a paper cage suddenly let it hop out The first hop took it to the top of the pew the second perched it on the shoulder of the stoutest lady Duncan and Llewellyn tittered louder and even Eric could not resist a smile But when the lady feeling some irritation on her shoulder raised her hand and the grasshopper took a frightened leap into the centre of the green foliage which enwreathed her bonnet none of the three could stand it and they burst into fits of laughter which they tried in vain to conceal by bending down their heads and cramming their fists into their mouths ', "supported herself till Mrs Beauchamp's return when she would have been certain of receiving every tender attention which compassion and friendship could dictate but let me entreat these wise penetrating gentlemen to reflect that when Charlotte left England it was in such haste that there was no time to purchase any thing more than what was wanted for immediate use on the voyage and after her arrival at New York Montraville's affection soon began to decline so that her whole wardrobe consisted of only necessaries and as to baubles with which fond lovers often load their mistresses she possessed not one except a plain gold locket of small value which contained a lock of her mother's hair and which the greatest extremity of want could not have forced her to part with I hope Sir your prejudices are now removedin regard to the probability of my story Oh they are Well then with your leave I will proceed The distance from the house which our suffering heroine occupied to New York was not very great yet the snow fell so fast and the cold so intense that being unable from her situation to walk quick she found herself almost sinking with cold and fatigue before she reached the town her garments which were merely suitable to the summer season being an undress robe of plain white muslin were wet through and a thin black cloak and bonnet very improper habiliments for such a climate but poorly defended her from the cold In this situation she reached the city and enquired of a foot soldier whom she met the way to Colonel Crayton's Bless you my sweet lady said the soldier with a voice and look of compassion I will shew you the way with all my heart but if you are going to make a petition to Madam Crayton it is all to no purpose I assure you if you please I will conduct you to Mr Franklin's though Miss Julia is married and gone now yet the old gentleman is very good Julia Franklin said Charlotte is she not married to Montraville Yes replied the soldier and may God bless them for a better officer never lived he is so good to us all and as to Miss Julia all the poor folk almost worshipped her Gracious heaven cried Charlotte is Montraville then unjust to none but me The soldier now shewed her Colonel Crayton's door and with a beating heart she knocked for admission CHAPTER XXXI SUBJECT CONTINUED WHEN the door was opened Charlotte in a voice rendered scarcely articulate through cold and the extreme agitation of her mind demanded whether Mrs Crayton was at home The servant hesitated he knew that his lady was engaged at a game of picquet with her dear Corydon nor could he think she would like to be disturbed by a person whose appearance spoke her of so little consequence as Charlotte yet there was something in her countenance that rather interested him in her favour and he said his lady was engaged but if she had any particular message he would deliver it Take up this letter said Charlotte tell her the unhappy writer of it waits in her hall for an answer The tremulous accent the tearful eye must have moved any heart not composed of adamant The man took the letter from the poor suppliant and hastily ascended the stair case A letter Madam said he presenting it to his lady an immediate answer is required Mrs Crayton glanced her eye carelessly over the contents What stuff is this cried she haughtily have not I told you a thousand times that I will not be plagued with beggars and petitions from people one knows nothing about Go tell the woman I can't do any thing in it I'm sorry but one can't relieve every body The servant bowed and heavily returned with this chilling message to Charlotte Surely said she Mrs Crayton has not read my letter Go my good friend pray go back to her tell her it is Charlotte Temple who request beneath her hospitable roof to find shelter from the inclemency of the season Prithee don't plague me man cried Mrs Crayton impatiently as the servant advanced something in behalf of the unhappy girl I tell you I don't know her Not know me cried Charlotte rushing into the room for she had followed the man up stairs not know me not remember the ruined Charlotte", ' You are very unmerciful toward the poor German empire said Count Cobenzl with a smile for you are no German and owing to that it seems you are much better qualified to act as Austrian plenipotentiary in this matter Nevertheless it is odd and funny enough that in these negotiations in which the welfare of Germany is principally at stake the Emperor of Germany should be represented by an Italian and the French Republic by a Corsican You omit yourself my dear count said the marquis politely You are the real representative of the German emperor and I perceive that the emperor could not have intrusted the interests of Germany to better hands But as you have permitted me to act as your adviser I would beg you to remember that the welfare of Austria should precede the welfare of Germany Andbut listen a carriage is approaching It is General Bonaparte said Count Cobenzl hastening to the window Just see the splendid carriage in which he is coming Six horsesfour footmen on the box and a whole squadron of lancers escorting him And you believe this republican to be insensible to flattery Ah ha we will give sweetmeats to the bear Let us go and receive him He took the arm of the marquis and both hastened to receive the general whose carriage had just stopped at the door The Austrian plenipotentiaries met Bonaparte in the middle of the staircase and escorted him to the diningroom where the dejeuner was waiting for him But Bonaparte declined the dejeuner in spite of the repeated and most pressing requests of Count Cobenzl At least take a cup of chocolate to warm yourself urged the count Drink it out of this cup general and if it were only in order to increase its value in my eyes The Empress Catharine gave it to me and drank from it and if you now use this cup likewise I might boast of possessing a cup from which the greatest man and the greatest woman of this century have drunk I shall not drink count replied Bonaparte bluntly I will have nothing in common with this imperial Messalina who by her dissolute life equally disgraced the dignity of the crown and of womanhood You see I am a strongheaded republican who only understands to talk of business Let us therefore attend to that at once Without waiting for an invitation he sat down on the divan close to the breakfasttable and with a rapid gesture motioned the two gentlemen to take seats at his side I informed you of my ultimatum the day before yesterday said Bonaparte coldly have you taken it into consideration and are you going to accept it This blunt and hasty question so directly at the point disconcerted the two diplomatists We will weigh and consider with you what can be done said Count Cobenzl timidly France asks too much and offers too little Austria is ready to cede Belgium to France and give up Lombardy but in return she demands the whole territory of Venice Mantua included ', 'and ordina ces of men And therfore in their great extremitie receyue they comforte beyonde expectacion The reprobate The other alwayes resysteth god des messengers hateth his worde And therfore in their great aduersitie God either taketh from them the presence of his worde or els they fal into so deadly desperacion that although goddes messengers be sente them yet neyther can they receaue comforte by Goddes promyses neyther folowe the cou sel of god des true messengers be it neuer so perfite and frutful Hereof we many euident testimonies within the scriptures of God Of Saul it is plaine that God1 Reg 28 Saul so lefte him that neither wolde he geue him aunswere by prophete by2 Reg 16 Ahas dreame nor by vision To Ahas kynge of Iuda in hisgreat anguyshe and feare whiche he had concey ed by the multitude of those that were con ured against hym was sent Esay the Prophet toEsa 7 assure him by Goddes promise that his enemyes should not preuaile against hym and to confirme him in the same the prophete requyred him to desire a signe of God either from the heauen or beneth in the depe but suche was the deadly desperacion of him that alwayes had despised Goddes prophetes and had moste abhominably defiled him selfe with Idolatrye that no consolation could entre into his herte but desperatlye and with a dissemblyng and fained excuse he refused all the offers of God And albeit God kept touch with that hipocrite for that tyme whicheGod somty me sheweth mercy to an hypocryte for the cause of his Churche was not done for his cause but for the saftie of his afflicted Churche yet after escaped he nat the vengeaunce of God The lyke we rede of Zedechias the wretched and laste kynge of Iuda before the destruccion of the citie of Ierusalem who in his great fear and extreme anguyshe sente for Ieremie the prophet and secretly demau ded of him howe he myght escapeIere 37 38 the great dau ger that appearedwha the Caldees beseged the citie And the prophete boldly spake and commau ded the kynge yf he would saue his lyfe and the cytie to render and geue vp him selfe into the handes of the kinge of Babylon But the myserable kynge had no grace to folowe the prophetes counsel because he ne uer delyted in yesayd prophetes doctrine neither yet had shewed hym any frendly fauoure But euen as the enemies of God the chief pre stes and false prophetes required of the kynge so was the good prophet uel intreated somtymes caste into prison and somtymes iudged condempned to dye The moste euident testimonie of the wilfull blyndynge of wicked Idolatrers is writte and recited in the same prophete Ieremye as foloweth After that the cytie of IerusalemIerem 42 was brente and destroyed the kynge ledde awaye prisoner his sonnes chiefe nobles slayne and the hole vengeaunce of God powred out vpo the disobedient Yet ther was lefte aremnaunt in the lande to occupie possesse the same who called vpon the prophete Ieremye to knowe con cernyng them the will and pleasure of God whether they should remain styl in the land f Iudea as was ap pointed and permitted by the Caldees or yf they shoulde departe and flye into Egypt To certifie them of this their doute they desyre the pro phete to praye for them God Who condescendynge and grauntyng their peticion promised to kepe backe nothing from them which theReads the texte Iere 42 Lorde God should open hym And they in lyke maner taking God to recorde and witnesse made a solempne vowe to obey what so euer the Lorde should aunswere by hym But when the prophete by the inspi ration of the spirite of God and assured reuelacion and knowledge of his wyll co mau ded them to remain stil in the la de that they were in pro mysyng them yf they so would do that God would there plante them and that he would repent of all the plages that he had brought vppon them And that he would be wyththem to delyuer them from the handes of the kynge of Babilon But contrarywyse yf they would not obeye the voyce of the Lorde but would agaynst his co maundement go to Egypte thynkinge that there they should lyue in reste and aboundaunce without any feare of warre and penurye of vic ualles then', "taking the chance for whatever may be next They are left totally devoid even of the thought that what they are doing is the beginning of a life as an important adventure for good or evil their whole faculty is engrossed in the doing of it and whether it signify anything to the next ensuing stage of life or to the last is as foreign to any calculation of theirs as the idea of reading their destiny in the stars Not only therefore is there an entire preclusion from their minds of the faintest hint of a monition that they should live for the grand final object pointed to by religion but also for the most part of all consideration of the attainment of a reputable condition and character in life The creature endowed with faculties for large discourse looking before and after '' capable of so much design respectability and happiness even in its present short stage and entering on an endless career is seen in the abasement of snatching as its utmost reach of purpose at the low amusements blended with vices of each passing day and cursing its privations and tasks and often also the sharers of those privations and the exactors of those tasks When these are grown up into the mass of mature population what will it be as far as their quality shall go toward constituting the quality of the whole Alas it will be to that extent just a continuation of the ignorance debasement and misery so conspicuous in the bulk of the people now And to what extent Calculate that from the unquestionable fact that hundreds of thousands of the human beings in our land between the ages say of six and sixteen are at this hour thus abandoned to go forward into life at random as to the use they shall make of it if indeed it can be said to be at random when there is strong tendency and temptation to evil and no discipline to good Looking at this proportion does any one think there will be on the whole wisdom and virtue enough in the community to render this black infusion imperceptible or innoxious But are we accounting it absolutely inevitable that the sequel must be in full proportion to this present fact must be everything that this fact threatens and can lead to as we should behold persons carried down in a mighty torrent where all interposition is impossible or as the Turks look at the progress of a conflagration or an epidemic It is in order to frustrate the tokens '' of such melancholy divination to arrest something of what a destructive power is in the act of carrying away to make the evil spirit find in the next stages of his march that all his enlisted host have not followed him and to quell somewhat of the triumph of his boast My name is legion for we are many '' it is for this that the friends of improvement and of mankind are called upon for efforts greatly beyond those which are requisite for maintaining in its present extent of operation the system of expedients for intercepting before it be too late the progress of so large a portion of the youthful tribe toward destruction Another obvious circumstance in the state of the untaught class is that they are abandoned in a direct unqualified manner to seize recklessly whatever they can of sensual gratification The very narrow scope to which their condition limits them in the pursuit of this will not prevent its being to them the most desirable thing in existence when there are so few other modes of gratification which they either are in a capacity to enjoy or have the means to obtain By the very constitution of the human nature the mind seems half to belong to the senses it is so shut within them affected by them dependent on them for pleasure as well as for activity and impotent but through their medium And while by this necessary hold which they have on what would call itself a spiritual being they absolutely will engross to themselves as of clear right a large share of its interest and exercise they will strive to possess themselves of the other half too And they will have it if it has not been carefully otherwise claimed and pre occupied And when the senses have thus usurped the whole mind for their service how will", "I made him drink more till at last he dropt down and fell asleep We laid him upon my bed and did not intend to disturb him I told Mirza we had accomplished this great affair I had a mind to go town even then for the sun stone and it might not the next day and I was willing to take the first favourable opportunity He told me he would do what I pleased now the job was done Accordingly I took horses and slaves and went for Sallee When I came to town I found Mustapha at home who congratulated me with the favour I had received from his master and farther added that he had given him full charge to obey me in whatever I should command I told him I should want hisassistance immediately with a small boat only he and I and I begged him to take his quadrant with him for I should want his art a little We took the boat he had provided me and rowed out of the bay till we came to a small promontory where I desired him to take the elevation of the pole When he had so done we laved water into a vessel we brought for that purpose and went home again From thence I want to the Jew's and begged he would furnish me with a Moorish habit for my present wear For the people of the country do so stare at me said I being in a different dress from them that it makes me ashamed He provided me a very handsome one which I packed up carefully that no one should observe what it was I bought several trifles of him that I had no occasion for and several times other rich habits but one thing particularly that I hoped I should want which was a pint of liquid Laudanum I went to Mustapha and ordered my things to be got ready whil that w doing I endeavoured to found him to know whether he had any thoughts about his liberty for I remembered at our first meeting he declared himself as I thought very frankly But in all his discourse now I found him of a wavering uncertain temper and therefore I thought it the wise way to keep my design to my myself and go another way work I took my leave of him and went home I unloaded my horses and took particular care of my bundle of thing My salt water I put into shallow pans in the sun which in a day's time produced small quantities of salt I did not to try experiments yet I was pleased to see the operations I began to set my still on work the next day but was interrupted by the hasty arrival of Mirza Said he We brought a fine house upon our head vonder's Achmet won't be contented wit more of the cordial Moors call all Europeans Francis I asked him how he dered him when he wa d after I had left them He told he was so after the previous liquor that he drained empty bottles and he Mahomet himself had m him a visit and bottle to ose be him welcome till he had seen the b ttom We d I you know the is not mine but stand by the consumption of W ll s u please then said out company to night With my heart I together Mirza added that the ladies had a mind to see my still at work I told him they might do as they thought fit but I would get out of the way and accordingly he went to fetch them The Moorish women came down the walk in a hasty manner to observe it but the English lady came alone as usual I had got on the other side of the laurel trees and took care to appear in her sight As soon as she saw me she cautiously approached me and told me softly she wanted to have a little talk with me I answered her we had an opportunity very favourably and then let her know how the other women were employed besides we had the laurel walk between us and I was out of sight from every body else She told me she had something particular to mention to me she said we should certainly want money to accommodate us with many necessaries in our", 'and striue to bel eue and apply all the promises of saluation Q How are they to bee comforted that tremble at and are sore afraid at the remembrance of the last iudgement A First their feare of the last iudgement so that it bee not vnmeasurable and vnreasonable is a notable alarum to awaken them out of and to k epe them from the slumber of security Hereupon SaintPaulby the terror of it 2 Cor 5 11endeuoured to perswade men to repentance And SaintIerome whether he did eat drinke sl epe study thought that he heard alwaies sounding in his eares Arise ye dead and come to iudgement Secondly Gods children being in Christ and hauing him for their Sauiour friend Rom 8 1 mediator and Iudge shall neuer come into the iudgement of condemnation but shall heare that comfortable sentence Mat 5 41 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit ye the kingdome prepared for you from the beginning of the world Q What vse in a word is to be made hereof A We must spiritually imitate the last iudgement 1 Cor 11 32 by arraigning our selues before the barre of Gods iudgement we must indite and condemne our selues for our sinnes and then the last iudgement shall not minister vs matter of terror but of triumph Q Js it peculiar to Gods children thus to bee sometimes perplexed with doubting of Gods fauor and their owne saluation A Yes for first the wicked and prophane man is not sensible of his owne wants but is presumptuous and confident though he be notwithstanding deuoid and destitute of faith and inward holinesse Secondly that the child of God is subiect to such doubtings and wauerings it thus appeareth Luk 22 32 First satan desireth to sift them only and to spoile them of the rich treasure of grace in their minds and hearts Secondly whosoeuer truly bel eueth f eleth findeth in himselfe many doubtings and distrustings as the whole and sound man perceiueth in himselfe many grudgings of diseases which if he had not health he could not f ele Hereupon we reade how many of Gods most worthy seruants doubted yea and almost despaired Mar 9 21 The man in the Gospel whose sonne was possessed with a diuel doubted when he praied Christ to helpe his vnbeliefe Iob3 13 Dauid Psal 77 8 9 10 11 andPsal 116 1 Ezechias Esay38 and many others b ene brought the pit of desperation Thirdly Gods children onely complaine of abhorre and resist doubtingsand wauerings yea and pray against them and therefore they must n eds be subiect them Q What are the principall meanes to suppresse these or the like doubtings A The consideration of these meditations following First it is Gods commandement that we should bel eue his manifold and precious promises 1 Ioh3 21 which if wee refuse to doe wee iustly defraud our selues of Gods fauour Heb 4 11 and of our owne saluation Hebr 3 18 19 Secondly the promises of grace are generall to all Gods children and shut out no particular person Esay55 1 and therefore when such offers of mercy and grace are made vs and confirmed by the Sacraments of Baptisme and the Lords Supper let vs by the hand of faith apply them to our owne soules and consciences Lastly that by doubting of and calling the truth of Gods goodnesse sw et promises into question we offend God as much almost as by any other sinne for hereby we rob God of the glory of his mercy 1 Iohn5 10and make him what in vslyeth a lyer because we will giue no credite to his promises nor apprehend lay hold on them Q What practise is necessary for our helpe and recouery A Wee must retire our selues into some secret place humble our selues before God make known our wants him and entreat him to worke faith and suppresse vnbeliefe in vs and he wil heare vs Q Comforts and counsell for them that stand in feare and expectation of hell fire A It is good and profitable euen for the regenerate oftentimes to speake thinke of and stand in feare of hell that they may hereby bee preserued from euill and confirmed in goodnes Hereupon our blessed Sauior thus armeth exhorteth his Disciples against persecution Feare not them which kill the body Mat 10 28 but are not able to kill the', ' The Marriage of Figaro by Mozart was performed at the Karnthnerthor Theatre tonight and this favorite opera of the Viennese had attracted so large an audience that not a seat was vacant and the baron had to elbow his way with no little difficulty through the crowd filling the pit in order to reach a point where he might be able to see every part of the house and discover him for whose sake he had come At length he had succeeded in advancing so far that leaning against one of the pillars supporting the upper tiers of boxes he was able to survey the lower part of the house But all faces were averted from it all eyes were fixed on the stage The opera had just reached the scene where Count Almaviva lifts the carpet from the chair and finds Cherubino under it A loud outburst of laughter resounded from the pit to the upper gallery But in the midst of the din a loud and angry voice exclaimed Ah you young goodfor nothing if I had you here I would show you how to behave And a threatening fist and vigorous arm was raised in the midst of the orchestrastalls Good heavens that is really Andreas Hofer murmured Baron von Hormayr concealing himself anxiously behind the pillar A renewed shout of laughter greeted Hofers words and all eyes turned toward the side where they had been uttered And there sat the good Andreas Hofer in his handsome national costume with his long black beard and his florid kindhearted face There he sat quite regardless of the gaze which the audience fixed upon him utterly unaware of the fact that he was the observed of all observers and quite engrossed in looking at the stage where proceeded the wellknown scene between Cherubino the count and Figaro He followed the progress of the action with rapt attention and when Cherubino tried to prove his innocence by all sorts of plausible and improbable falsehoods Hofers brow became clouded He averted his eyes from the stage and turned to his neighbor Why he said loudly and indignantly that boy is as great a liar as though he were Bonaparte himself Now the merriment of the audience knew no longer any bounds They applauded they shouted Bravo bravo They forgot the scene on the stage entirely and devoted their exclusive attention to the queer bearded stranger in the orchestrastall on whom all eyes and operaglasses were fixed Baron von Hormayr behind his pillar wiped the perspiration from his forehead and cast furious glances on Andreas Hofer who however was utterly unaware of his presence and from whose breast protected as it was by his beard and crucifix rebounded all such glances like blunted arrows The actors who interrupted by the unexpected cheers and the incident in the audience had paused a few minutes and had themselves hardly been able to refrain from bursting into laughter now continued their scene and the charms of the music and the interesting character of the action soon succeeded again in riveting the attention of the audience ', "and the rest of my unfortunate Company waited on Board for me Notwithstanding my Stomach I was oblig'd to make all the Dispatch I could to the Place where the Vessel lay but to my great Misfortune the Wind proving fair for them they were oblig'd to take the Advantage and when I arriv'd at the Port they were almost out of Sight I was very much concern'd at this Loss of my Passage for it was very probable I might not get such another Opportunity till the Fleet was gone and then I should be oblig'd to stay till next Year The Governour seeing me so much concern'd offer'd me his Horse to go to Kakatan by Land about 120 Leagues from the Place where we were and he procured me a Guide an honest Quaker who for ten Pieces of Eight agreed to accompany me and bring the Governour 's Horse back again We set out immediately for I had no Luggage to carry because Capt Bayley as imagining I would come time enough had got all my Things on Board We rode that Day about twenty Mile thro ' unfrequented Woods but my Guide knew the Way by the above mention'd Marks upon Trees We came to a Quaker 's Plantation and all the Compliments my Guide us'd to him was only this Friend I have brought along with me a shipwreck'd Gentleman who is going to Kakatan and desires a Lodging to night who was answer'd by our new Host Friend come in thou art welcome And indeed he made his Words good for we had plenty of every thing and a handsome Apartment to lie in the best in the House I was very much pleas'd with his Conversation for I found him a Man of a sound Understanding In the Morning when I was going I offer'd to pay him for what I had but he seem'd much offended at my Proposition Said he My House is no Inn and we see Strangers so very seldom that they are always welcome when they come and God forbid that I should lessen the Store of an unfortunate Man like thy self In short this is the Treatment I met with in my six Days Travel Hospitality is commendable in all Countries and England was once famous for it but it seems at present banish'd to America The third Day my Horse tumbled with me into a deep Swamp and I was not only in danger of drowning but of having my Brains dash'd out with his Hoofs in his Floundering I continu'd so long in this Condition that I gave my self up for lost for my Guide could not come to assist me without being in the same Danger At last my Horse with much struggling got Foot on firm Ground by good Fortune I had got hold of the Stirrup and he drew me up with him to the great Joy of my Guide who gave me for gone You must imagine I was not very easy in the rest of my Day 's Journey which I was oblig'd to ride all cover'd with Water and Mud But our Host where we lay at Night got all my Things clean and dry by the time I rose in the Morning Our first four Days we travell'd through vast Woods without seeing any humane Creature but at the Plantations where we din'd and supp'd and our Stages were very different sometimes more than twenty Mile asunder and at other times not above seven Monstrous Snakes I saw of different Kinds but none attempted to come near us till the fifth Day when as we were riding along my Horse gave a Start and ran on with me five hundred Yards before I could stop him I turn'd about and saw a Rattle Snake of a monstrous Bulk spring at my Guide who happen'd at that time to be behind me and it was very well he was for if I had been in his Place I should certainly have met with Death in not knowing how to avoid it Their manner of springing upon any thing is this they fold themselves up in Rings then clap their Tail to the Ground and dart upon their Prey But as they are some time in doing it a Person may avoid 'em who knows their Manner There is but one Way to cure the Bite of", 'soone mete with me Ye say ryght well sayd the knyght Get me my harneys and so armed hym And Arthur than mounted on hys hors and he espyed wel where there stode before the dukes tent a gret spere the whiche he toke in his hande and withdrew hym from the tente to abyde the knight And so when the knyght was armed he lepte on his hors sawe where Arthur was abyding for hym And Hecto as he was vpon the wal of the cyte said to Gouernar Syr it semeth my cosyn Arthur shal not come againe without Iustes Than the knight ranne to Arthur and he to him and they mette so rudely that the knight brake his spere but Ar thur hyt hym so impetously ytthe spere heed entred into his herte wherwith he fell downe dead to the erth And whan the dukes knyghtes being in theyr tentes sawe him fal downe dead they were sore displeased And also thys knyghte had v knyghtes to his brethren in the dukes hoost and they armed theym all at ones to renne at Arthur How Hector Gouernar sir Othes rode out of the cyte well accompanyed to rescowe Arthur who al alone assayled the duke of Orgoule and all his armye Capi xxxv ANd whan hector saw them of the dukes hooste ranne to theyr harneys he sayde Gouernar fre de let vs issue out shortly And syr Othes delyuered the chefe standarde of the cyte to syr Lyonet his neuewe so yssued out of the citie in good order well renged in battayle And whan Arthur saw the foresayd fyue knyghtes cominge to him ward he dasht his spurres into his hors encountred so with the fyrst that he thrust his spere thrugh his body and so he fell downe deade Than he s t his hand to his swerd and strake therwith so the seconde that he claue his head nye to hys chynne And fro the thyrde he berafte his sholder with the arme for all togyder flew into the felde And whan syr Othes sawe suche meruaylous strokes as he gaue he sayd Saynte marye what knyght is this he is the best of al the world god defende hym from onyevylany verely hys strokes are gretly to be doubted for they are ryght heuy And whan yeduke saw his knightes so slayne all onely by one man he was ighte sore dyspleased cried fast to his knightes Syrs to har eys Than the moost parte of the hoost hor ly mou ted vpon theyr horses and ranne all vpon Arthur by plumpes here x and there xx And whan Hector saw that he pricked forth his horse as rudely as though yetho der had dryuen hym And whan syr Othes saw ythe ran so hastely he saide By my fayth it semeth he wyl not recule backe agayne sythe he seketh for his enemyes so hastely And Hector encountred the fyrst so vertuously ythe ran him thrughout with his spere and so he fell downe dead and than he drew hys sworde and strake of the head of an oth r and layde aboute hym in the thickest of the prese gaue such strokes that he slewe knyghtes and draue down horses that it was meruayle to beholde And whan Arthur saw him he smiled and sayd A good cosyn ye folowe ryght well after your lygnage And Gouernar at hys omi ge bet downe all about hym what soo euer he at ay ed to that it was wo der to beholde And wh arthur sawe them he said I oughte neuer to fayle these knightes s th they ake such payne to rescow me v r ly by the grace of god I shall he pe and ayde them And by that tyme th re were aga ns e theim many of the dukes knyghtes and Arthur strake amonge them that the first that he encountred he laue his vysage downe to hys necke layde on so rounde aboute hym that he made to f ye into the fyelde handes armes and heades and euered sheldes and vn at ed helmes and maymed many nyghtes and bette them downe on euerye syde so that he made all to tremble that were before hym for there was non that abode his stroke without deth or greuous woundes Than sir Othes had grete maruayle of the noblenesse of these knyghtes and', "do with her for if we get rid of the Fellow the ugly Jade will Take what Measures you please good Mr Scout ' answered the Lady but I wish you could rid the Parish of both for Slipslop tells me such Stories of this Wench that I abhor the Thoughts of her and tho' you say she is such an ugly Slut yet you know dear Mr Scout these forward Creatures who run after Men will always find some asforward as themselves So that to prevent the Increase of Beggars we must get rid of her ' Your Ladyship is very much in the right ' answered Scout but I am afraid the Law is a little deficient in giving us any such Power of Prevention however the Justice will stretch it as far as he is able to oblige your Ladyship To say truth it is a great Blessing to the Country that he is in the Commission for he hath taken several Poor off our hands that the Law would never lay hold on I know some Justices who make as much of committing a Man to Bridewell as his Lordship at Size would of hanging him But it would do a Man good to see his Worship our Justice commit a Fellow to Bridewell he takes so much pleasure in it And when once we ha'un there we seldom hear any more o'un He's either starved or eat up by Vermin in a Month's time ' Here the Arrival of a Visitor put an end to the Conversation and Mr Scout having undertaken the Cause and promised it Success departed This Scout was one of those Fellows who without any Knowledge of the Law or being bred to it take upon them in defiance of an Act of Parliament to act as Lawyers in the Country and are called so They are the Pests of Society and a Scandal to a Profession to which indeed they do not belong and which owes to such kind of Rascallions the Ill will which weak Persons bear towards it With this Fellow to whom a little before she would not have condescended to have spoken did a certain Passion for Joseph and the Jealousy and Disdain of poor innocent Fanny betray the Lady Booby into a familiar Discourse in which she inadvertently confirmed many Hints with which Slipslop whose Gallant he was had pre acquainted him and whence he had taken an Opportunity to assert those severe Falshoods of little Fanny which possibly the Reader might not have been well able to account for if we had not thought proper to give him this Information a short chapter but very full of matter particularly the arrival of mr booby and his lady ALL that Night and the next Day the Lady Booby past with the utmost Anxiety her Mind was distracted and her Soul tossed up and down by many turbulent and opposite Passions She loved hated pitied scorned admired despised the same Person by Fits which changed in a very short Interval On Tuesday Morning which happened to be a Holiday she went to Church where to her surprize Mr Adams published the Banns again with as audible a Voice as before It was lucky for her that as there was no Sermon she had an immediate Opportunity of returning home to vent her Rage which she could not have concealed from the Congregation five Minutes indeed it was not then very numerous the Assembly consisting of no more than Adams his Clerk his Wife the Lady and one of her Servants At her Return she met Slipslop who accosted her in these Words O Meam what doth your Ladyship think To be sure Lawyer Scout hath carried Joseph and Fanny both before the Justice All the Parish are in Tears and say they will certainly be hanged For no body knows what it is for ' I suppose they deserve it ' says the Lady What dost thou mention such Wretches to me ' O dear Madam ' answer'd Slipslop is it not a pity such a graceless young Man should die a virulent Death I hope the Judge will take Commensuration on his Youth As for Fanny I don't think it signifies much what becomes of her and if poor Joseph hath done any thing I could venture to swear she traduced him to it Few Men ever come to fragrant Punishment but by those nasty", ' LONGFELLOW CHAPTER VIINOW said Tom I am ready to be off if its to the worlds end Ah said the fairy that is a brave good boy But you must go farther than the worlds end if you want to find Mr Grimes for he is at the OtherendofNowhere You must go to Shiny Wall and through the white gate that never was opened and then you will come to Peacepool and Mother Careys Haven where the good whales go when they die And there Mother Carey will tell you the way to the OtherendofNowhere and there you will find Mr Grimes Oh dear said Tom But I do not know my way to Shiny Wall or where it is at all Little boys must take the trouble to find out things for themselves or they will never grow to be men so that you must ask all the beasts in the sea and the birds in the air and if you have been good to them some of them will tell you the way to Shiny Wall Well said Tom it will be a long journey so I had better start at once Goodbye Miss Ellie you know I am getting a big boy and I must go out and see the world I know you must said Ellie but you will not forget me Tom I shall wait here till you come And she shook hands with him and bade him goodbye Tom longed very much again to kiss her but he thought it would not be respectful considering she was a lady born so he promised not to forget her but his little whirlabout of a head was so full of the notion of going out to see the world that it forgot her in five minutes however though his head forgot her I am glad to say his heart did not So he asked all the beasts in the sea and all the birds in the air but none of them knew the way to Shiny Wall For why He was still too far down south Then he met a ship far larger than he had ever seena gallant oceansteamer with a long cloud of smoke trailing behind and he wondered how she went on without sails and swam up to her to see A school of dolphins were running races round and round her going three feet for her one and Tom asked them the way to Shiny Wall but they did not know Then he tried to find out how she moved and at last he saw her screw and was so delighted with it that he played under her quarter all day till he nearly had his nose knocked off by the fans and thought it time to move Then he watched the sailors upon deck and the ladies with their bonnets and parasols but none of them could see him because their eyes were not opened as indeed most peoples eyes are not At last there came out into the quartergallery a very pretty lady in deep black widows weeds and in her arms a baby ', 'the parties had in the Countrie Citie or Synagogue where they liued and a plaine thraldome to prisoning whipping and such other chastising as theirSynedrionby their Lawes might inflict SaintIohnsreport is thatIohn 19 Ioseph of Arimathea was Christs Disciple but secretely for feare of the Iewes and thatIohn 12 many of the chiefe Rulers beleeued in him but because of the Pharisees they did not confesse him lest they should be cast out of the Synagogue Nowe no man beleeuing in Christin who al Nations should be blessed coulde feare the spirituall curse and excommunication of the Pharisees They knew the promise of God toAbraham Genes 12 I will blesse them that blesse thee and curse them that curse thee and were acquainted withBalaamsconfession Numb 23 How shall I curse where the Lorde hath not cursed yeaNumb 24 cursed is he that curseth thee what then did they feare but the losse of their earthly honours and dignities from which they were dismissed and depriued when they were thrust out of the Synagogue and subiected to the lusts and spites of eger and cruel enemies Iohn 12 They louedsaieth SaintIohn the glorie of men more then the glorie of God Wherefore this casting them out of the Synagogue was intermixed with the ciuill regiment and the terror thereof wholy proceeded from the power of the sword confirmed by God to the Councels and Elders of that common wealth which the Pastours and Leaders of Christes Church may not vsurpe nor chalenge in whole or in parte vnlesse the policie concurre with them and authorize their doings Since then the imaginedPresbyteriesin euery parish no better concordance nor agreeance with the Councels andSynedrionsof the Iewes let vs weigh the words of Christ which they thinke conclude their purpose Matth 18 If thy brother trespasse against thee go and tel him his fault betweene thee and him alone if he heare thee thou hast wonne thy brother if hee heare thee not take yet with thee one or two If hee heare not them tell it to the Church The partie grieued must be man not God our selues not others If thy brothertrespasse against thee not against God reproue him The first admonition must be secretbetwixt thee and him alone now in greeuous or notorious sinnes against God or his Church the reproofe must be open 1 Tim 5 Those that sinne rebuke openly that the rest may feare Againe if the wrong doer repent himselfe the sufferer must forgiue him Luke 17 If thy brother trespasse against thee rebuke him if he repent forgiue him yea though he sinne against thee seuen times in a day and seuen times in a day turne againe to thee and say It repenteth me thou shalt forgiue him and not seuen times onely butMatth 18 seuentie times seuen Wee may and mustforgiue the sinnes that are committed against our selues So the Lordes prayer teacheth vs Matth 6 forgiue vs our trespasses as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs but to remit other mens wrongs and harmes we neither power nor leaue much lesse to acquite and pardon the sinnes and iniuries offered God Thirdly if he repent not we must yet giue him a second admonition with one or two witnesses afore wee publish him to the Church and if he then relent we must forgiue and goe no further These be no rules for open and knowen sinnes dishonouring God scandalizing his Church but for priuat trespasses and offences betwixt man and man this is no Iudiciall proceeding in the Consistory but a charitable warning in secrecie by him alone that is oppressed and grieued with wrong or reproch SoPeterconceiued the speach of our Sauior whe he straightwaye asked Matth 18 How oft shal my brother sinne against mee and I forgiue him seuen times So the Lord opened his owne meaning when for answer hee proposed the parable of the two detters one thatowedhis masterMatth 18 tenne thousand talents and the other that owedhis fellow an hundred pence where hee maketh two sortes of sinnes the greater against God the lesser against our brethren and addeth Ibidem so will mine heauenly father doe you except you forgiue from your hearts eche one to his brother their trespasses This is agenerall duetie binding euery Christian and not a speciall authoritie reserued to Pastours and Elders whichIeromewel obserued upon this place Hiero lib 3 in Matth ca 18 If our brother hurt', ' He could not forgive Algernon for this dreadful sacrifice and but for very shame would have asked him to return the money giving him a bond to restore it at his death Well brother he began in his usual ungracious tones what business brings you here I came to ask of you a favor said Algernon seating himself and drawing the little Anthony between his knees one which I hope that you will not refuse to grant Humph said Mark I must tell you without mincing the matter brother Algernon that I never grant favors in any shape That I never ask favors of any one That I never lend money or borrow money That I never require security for myself of others or give my name as security to them If such is your errand to me you may expect what you will finddisappointment Fortunately my visit to you has nothing to do with money Nor do I think that the favor I am about to ask will cause you to make the least sacrifice Will you give me this boy The novel request created some surprise it was so different from the one the miser expected He looked from the ragged child to his fashionablydressed brother then to the child again as if doubtful what answer to return The living brown skeleton Pike slipped softly across the room to his side and a glance of peculiar meaning shot from his ratlike eyes into the dark deepset searching orbs of the miser What do you think of it Pike Hey It is too good an offer to be refused whispered the avaricious satellite who always looked upon himself as the misers heir Take him at his word What do you want with the child said Mark turning to his brother Have you not a son of your own I havea handsome clever little fellow This nephew of mine greatly resembles him He cannot be more like you than this child is whom his mother dared to call mine For my own part I never have nor ever shall consider him as such Brother brother you cannot dare not insinuate aught against the honor of your wife and Algernon sprang from his seat his cheeks burning with anger Sit down sit down said the miser coldly I do not mean to quarrel with you on that score In one sense of the word she was faithful I gave her no opportunity of being otherwise But her heartand his dark eye emitted an unnatural blaze of lighther heart was false to me or that boy could not have resembled you in every feature These things happen every day said Algernon Children often resemble their grandfathers and uncles more than they do their own parents It is hard to blame poor Elinor for having a child like me Let me look at you boy he continued turning the childs head towards him as he spoke Are you so very very like your uncle Algernon The extraordinary likeness could not fail to strike him ', "in the Laws and Customs of a Country yet certainly 'tis none in Point of Conscience The Obligation there is alike to Bond as Free if other Circumstances make no difference But the answering one Objection with another clears up nothing I own that the Validity of Marriage proceeds from the mutual Covenant But pray what is this mutual Covenant Is it not the Consenting and Agreeing of a Man and Woman to give to each other the Use and Dominion of their Bodies exclusive of all the World besides as long as they both shall live What is it that the Parties Contract for What is it People Consent to upon these Occasions I know it is said by Father Ambrose Connubium non facit Defloratio Virginitatis sed Pactio Conjugalis And it was said before him long by Father Ulpian Nuptias non Concubitus sed Consensus facit And certainly every Body will say after them that the Agreement of a Man and Woman to lie together does not make a Marriage But will St Ambrose tell us that a Pactio Conjugalis a Marriage Covenant can be fully answer'd without Concumbency if the Parties live and are not hindred In truth I will not answer for the Father who as the rest of them had Joseph and Mary always in his Eye But I will answer for the Civil Lawyer who I am sure would never say a Marriage was compleat that was not if it could have been Consummated Hear what Modestinus says Nupti sunt Conjunctio Maris F min consortium omnis vit 'Tis true he was a Heathen Lawyer but had he also added that Marriage was ordain'd to be a Remedy against Sin he had talk'd the Language of our Common Prayer Book For he says it is for the Procreation of Children Conjunctio Maris f min and for mutual Society Help and Comfort that the one ought to have of the other and taking each other for better for worse which is but the English of Consortium omnis vit Paulus another Civilian says that Nupti consistere non possunt nisi Consentiant omnes i e Qui coeunt Quorumq in potestate sunt There is no such thing as a right Marriage where there is not the Consent of all Parties i e the Consent of the two qui coeunt and the Consent of Parents or Guardians in whose Power and Disposal the young Ones were All Writers in the World agree that Consent Covenant Contract call it what you will is so necessary to a Marriage that it cannot be valid without it but then they also say that such a Consent is a Consent to answer the Ends of Marriage that such a Covenant is a Covenant to live together according to God's Ordinance and that such a Contract is a Contract for the Use and Dominion of each others Body which is in effect neither more nor less than what St Paul has said in 1 Cor vii 3 and 4 which I repeat not because it is so well known But they who think a Marriage is a compleat and perfect Marriage according to God's Ordinance for as to Human positive Laws I contest it not altho' it never be Consummated they I desire may read that Passage and consider it My Lords there is another slight Objection which I will but just mention and that is That the Church allows the Oldest People that are to be Marry'd and accounts their Marriage good altho' there is neither hope nor likelihood of having Children and accordingly appoints the Prayer for that Purpose to be omitted and left out and therefore a Marriage is compleat by Contract only without any Consummation The Argument I think is this That because a Marriage is a good Marriage which is not Consummated because it cannot be by reason of People's Age therefore a Marriage is a good Marriage tho' not Consummated which yet may be Consummated any Day in the Year If this be a right Inference there is no making a wrong one for one can never make a worse My Lords the Church neither does nor can pretend to determine when People are too Old to Marry It meddles with no such Matters but leaves every one to their Discretion She seems to assign three Ends of Marriage which I have had occasion to mention before and if the first cannot be answer'd the second may and so may the third", "produce of land The real value of gold and silver therefore the real quantity of labour which they can purchase or command depends much more upon the quantity of corn which they can purchase or command than upon that of butcher 's meat or any other part of the rude produce of land Such slight observations however upon the prices either of corn or of other commodities would not probably have misled so many intelligent authors had they not been influenced at the same time by the popular notion that as the quantity of silver naturally increases in every country with the increase of wealth so its value diminishes as its quantity increases This notion however seems to be altogether groundless The quantity of the precious metals may increase in any country from two different causes either first from the increased abundance of the mines which supply it or secondly from the increased wealth of the people from the increased produce of their annual labour The first of these causes is no doubt necessarily connected with the diminution of the value of the precious metals but the second is not When more abundant mines are discovered a greater quantity of the precious metals is brought to market and the quantity of the necessaries and conveniencies of life for which they must be exchanged being the same as before equal quantities of the metals must be exchanged for smaller quantities of commodities So far therefore as the increase of the quantity of the precious metals in any country arises from the increased abundance of the mines it is necessarily connected with some diminution of their value When on the contrary the wealth of any country increases when the annual produce of its labour becomes gradually greater and greater a greater quantity of coin becomes necessary in order to circulate a greater quantity of commodities and the people as they can afford it as they have more commodities to give for it will naturally purchase a greater and a greater quantity of plate The quantity of their coin will increase from necessity the quantity of their plate from vanity and ostentation or from the same reason that the quantity of fine statues pictures and of every other luxury and curiosity is likely to increase among them But as statuaries and painters are not likely to be worse rewarded in times of wealth and prosperity than in times of poverty and depression so gold and silver are not likely to be worse paid for The price of gold and silver when the accidental discovery of more abundant mines does not keep it down as it naturally rises with the wealth of every country so whatever be the state of the mines it is at all times naturally higher in a rich than in a poor country Gold and silver like all other commodities naturally seek the market where the best price is given for them and the best price is commonly given for every thing in the country which can best afford it Labour it must be remembered is the ultimate price which is paid for every thing and in countries where labour is equally well rewarded the money price of labour will be in proportion to that of the subsistence of the labourer But gold and silver will naturally exchange for a greater quantity of subsistence in a rich than in a poor country in a country which abounds with subsistence than in one which is but indifferently supplied with it If the two countries are at a great distance the difference may be very great because though the metals naturally fly from the worse to the better market yet it may be difficult to transport them in such quantities as to bring their price nearly to a level in both If the countries are near the difference will be smaller and may sometimes be scarce perceptible because in this case the transportation will be easy China is a much richer country than any part of Europe and the difference between the price of subsistence in China and in Europe is very great Rice in China is much cheaper than wheat is any where in Europe England is a much richer country than Scotland but the difference between the money price of corn in those two countries is much smaller and is but just perceptible In proportion to the quantity or measure Scotch corn generally appears to be a good deal cheaper", "to consume and sting us to death and induce the Imposers of it to lade us with new and heavierTaxesof this kinde when this expires which we must expect when all the Kings B shops Deans and Chapters Lands are shared amongst them sold and spent as they will quickly be if we patiently submit to this leadingDecoy sinceMatt Paris 517 Bonus Actus inducit consuetudinem as ourAncestorsresolved Anno1240 in case of anunusuall Tax demanded by the Pope whereupon they all unanimously opposed it at first Ovid de Remed Amoris Opprime dum nova sunt subiti mala semina morbi Principiis obsta ser medecina paraturCum mala per longas invaluere moras Being the safestrule ofState physickwe can follow in such newdesperate diseases which endanger the whole Body Politick Upon which grounds the most consciencious Gentlemen and best Patriots of their Country opposedLoans Ship money Tonnage Poundage Knighthood and the late illegallImpositionsof the King and his Councell in the very beginnings of them and thought themselves bound inConscience Law Prudenceso to do though there were some colourable reasons and precedents of former times pretended to countenance them And if these Worthies conceived themselves thus obliged to oppose those illegallImpositionsof the King andhis Councel though countenanced by some Judges opinions as legall to their immortalhonour and high esteem both in Country and Parliament who applauded them as theExact Collection p 5 6 And their own Declarations 17 Mar 1648 P 7 c principal maintainers of their Countries Liberties then much more ought I and all othertenderers of their own and Countries Freedom to oppose this illegaldangerous Contributionimposed on us by a fewfellowSubjects only without yea against all Law or President to countenance it being of greater consequence and worser example to the Kingdom then all or any of the Kings illegal projects or Taxes Seventhly theexcessivenesse of this Tax much raised and encreased when we are so exhausted and were promised and expected ease from Taxes both by theArmyin theirRemonstrance November20 1648 and by theIn their DeclarationsMarch 27 1648 p 26 Imposersof it amounting to a sixt part if not a moyety of most mens estates is a deep Engagement for me to oppose it since Taxes as well asMag Chart c 14 E 3 c 6 Cook 2 Instit p 26 27 169 170 Fines and Amerciaments ought to be reasonable so as men may support themselves and their Families and not be undone as many wil be by this if forced to pay it byDistresseor Imprisonment Upon this ground in the Parliament Records of 1 and 4Ed theThird we finddivers freed from payment of Tenths and other Taxes lawfully imposed by Parliament because the People were impoverished and undone by the Warres who ought to pay them And in the printed Statutes of 31Henr 6 c 8 1Mariaec 17 to omit others we findSubsid es mitigated and released by subsequent Acts of Parliament though grantedby precedent by reason of the peoples poverty any inability to pay them Yea somtimes we read ofsomething granted them by the King by way of aid to help pay their Subsidies as in 25 Edward3 Rastal Tax 9 and 36 Ed 3 c 14 And for a direct president in point WhenMatt Paris p 516 Peter RubiethePope's Legatin the yeer 1240 exacted an excessiveunusual Tax from the English Clergie the whole Clergy ofBerk sbire and others did all and every of them unanimously withstand it tendring him divers Reasons in writing of their refusal pertinent to our time and present Tax whereof this was one That the Revenues of their Churches searce sufficed to find them daily food both in regard of their smalness and of the present dearth of Corns and because there were such multitudes of poore people to relieve some of whichdyed of Famin so as they had not enough to suffice themselves and the poore WhereuponTHEY OUGHT NOT TO BE COM ELLED TO ANY SUCH CONTRIBUTION which many of our Clergie may now likewise plead most truly whose Livings are small and their Tithes detained and divers people of all ranks and callings who must sell their stocks beds and all their houshold stuffe or rot in prison if forced to pay it Eighthly the principal inducement to bring on the paiment of this Tax is a promise oftaking off the all devouringandundoing Grievance of Free quarter which hath ruined many Countreys and Families and yet they must pay this heavy Tax to be eased of it for the future instead of being paid and", 'to Merchants meeting barter away that light commodity of words for a lighter ware then words Plauditiesand theBreathof the greatBeast which like the threatnings of two Cowards vanish all into aire Plaiersand theirFactors who put away the stuffe and make the best of it they possibly can as ind ed tis their parts so to doe your Gallant your Courtier and your Capten had wont to be the soundest paymaisters and I thinke are still the surest chapmen and these by meanes that their heades are well stockt deale vpo this comical freight by the grosse when yourGroundling andGallery Commonerbuyes his sport by the penny and like aHagler is glad to vtter it againe by retailing Sithence then the place is so fr e in entertainement allowing a stoole as well to the Farmers sonne as to your Templer that your Stinkard has the selfe same libertie to be there in his Tobacco Fumes which your sw et Courtier hath and that your Car man and Tinker claime as strong a voice in their suffrage and sit to giue iudgement on the plaies life and death as well as the prowdestMomusamong the tribe ofCritick It is fit y h e whom the most tailors bils do make roome for when he comes should not be basely like a vyoll casd vp in a corner Whether therefore the gatherers of the publique or priuate Play house stand to receiue the afternoones rent let our Gallant hauing paid it presently aduance himselfe vp to the Throne of the Stage I meane not into the Lords roome which is now but the Stages Suburbs No those boxes by the iniquity of custome conspiracy of waiting women and Gentlemen Ushers that there sweat together and the couetousnes of Sharers are contemptibly thrust into the reare and much new Satten is there dambd by being smothred to death in darknesse But on the very Rushes where the Commedy is to daunce yea and vnder the state ofCambiseshimselfe must our fetherdEstridgelike a p ece of Ordnance be planted valiantly because impudently beating downe the mewes hisses of the opposed rascality For do but cast vp a reckoning what large cummings in are pursd vp by sitting on the Stage First a conspicuousEminenceis gotten by which meanes the best and most essenciall parts of a Gallant good cloathes a proportionable legge white hand the Persian lock and a tollerable beard are perfectly reuealed By sitting on the stage you a signd pattent to engrosse the whole commodity of Censure may lawfully presume to be a Girder stand at the helme to st ere the passage ofS aenesyet no man shal once offer to hinder you from obtaining the title of an insolent ouer w ening Coxcombe By sitting on the stage you may without trauelling for it at the very next doore aske whose play it is and by thatQuestofInquiry the law warrants you to auoid much mistaking if you know not the author you may raile against him and peraduenture so be your selfe that you may enforce the Author to know you By sitting on the stage if you be a Knight you may happily get you a Mistresse if a m ereFleet streetGentleman a wife but assure your selfe by continuall residence you are the first and principall man in election to begin the number ofWe three By spreading your body on the stage and by being a Iustice in examining of plaies you shall put your selfe into such trueScaenicallauthority that some Poet shall not dare to present his Muse rudely vpon your eyes without hauing first vnmaskt her rifled her and discouered all her bare and most mysticall parts before you at a Tauerne when you most knighly shal for his paines pay for both their suppers By itting on the stage you may with small cost purchase the d ere acquaintance of the boyes a good stoole for sixpence at any time know what particular part any of the infants present get your match lighted examine the play suits lace and perhaps win wagers vpon laying tis copper c And to conclude whether you be a foole or a Iustice of peace a Cuckold or a Capten a Lord Maiors sonne or a dawcocke a knaue or an vnder Shreife of what stamp soeuer you be currant or counterfet the Stagelike time will bring you to most perfect light and lay you open neither are you to be hunted from thence', ' So unmistakeably was their guilt brought home to them that they were each sentenced to seven years transportation and would probably Have had fourteen allotted to them but for the thorough good faith with which Harry redeemed his promise to Alice that every extenuating circumstance should be clearly placed before the jury Indeed he laboured so strenuously to impress this point upon the counsel for the prisoners that the learned brother entertaining a proper degree of professional scepticism in regard to the purity of human motives immediately settled to his own satisfaction that Jack Hargrave must be a natural son of the late Admiral Coverdale commended with his dying breath to his nephews especial care and protection Alice received the news of the verdict with great sang froid merely remarking that she had felt certain all along that it would be so but when she had gained the privacy of her own chamber she indulged in a hearty flood of tears occasioned as much by what she was pleased to consider her husbands inhumanity as by her compassion for the poor woman and her transcendental baby As these latter individuals exercise no further influence over the destinies of our principal dramatis person we may as well ere we finally take leave of them add the information that Alice having supported them much better than Jack Hargrave had done in his best days at the expiration of two years sent them out at her own expense to join that worthy who reformed by seasickness and the amenities of convict discipline had obtained a ticket of leave by reason of which privilege he was enacting the part of a penitent bullockdriver to the admiration of all rightminded settlers in Australia The month of May had begun to temper with a dash of sunshine the fine old English east winds of April which annually sow their share of the seeds of consumption in the glorious British constitutionHarry Coverdale had ceased to oppress the brute creation leaving foxes and pheasants to increase and multiply by antagonistic progressionand all London was flocking to the Royal Academy Exhibition to see a great many very original portraits of gentlemen who scarcely looked the character after allwhen one fine morning Alice received a letter from the modern Babylon in Mrs Cranes handwriting Having eagerly perused it she exclaimed Kate has written a most kind and pressing invitation to us to come and stay with them Mr Crane wishes it as much as she does Or as much as she orders him to do rather muttered Coverdale sotto voce Of course you can have no objection to my accepting it continued Alice for myself at all events Am not I invited inquired Harry gravely Yes certainly only I did not know whether you could tear yourself away from your dearly beloved dogs and guns And you were willing to have gone without me I did not wish to be any tie upon you was Alices reply though she coloured slightly and turned away her head as she spoke You remember our compact I am a great advocate for free will ', 'deny That by bleeding in the beginning this disease findes mitigation by mean of the revulsion or diversion made thereby I grant and yet this notwithstanding phlebotomy is a dangerous often desperate sometimes alwaies a prejudicial prescription be the prescriber who he will which hath its absolute inseparable inconveniencies annexed to it and following it on which score it is not a remedy for an honest man to apply or prescribe That an eminent fright will take away not only Agues but other more deeply rooted and Chronick diseases is a thing very well known to many and would be believed by more yet the practise of that way ofcure hitherto hath not and I presume never will prevail in the world At that sad fire by Gunpowder in Tower street I heard of many cured of rigorous maladies by being put in a sudden fright to run for their lives and many on the fright sickned and there first took the beginnings of those diseases which after proved mortall to them and many mothers miscarried and many women fell into uterine and those terrible passions the like in other frights may be instanced as in taking of Cities and Towns unexpected alarms c in which cases many have risen from their sick beds and come from their sick chambers and fought stoutly for their lives and lost their disease they knew not how others contracted diseases of which they never before were sensible and of which afterwards they have never been rid For to say truth a disease is mostof all the fury of the indignation of the Archeus which finding a preterusual character impressed on its place of habitation straight rages and acts in its fury beyond all rule and measure this is the disease whereas that fury being pacified the product Nature can finde waies to evacuate with ease and the character impressed being but transient would abide but a short time as the smell of garlick in the breath of him that eats it only the Archeus growing mad as conceiving its habitation unfit to be indured with that odious Idea sets all on fire producing a real misery from it self effectively on apprehension of a conceived injury so verifying the Proverb Nemo laeditur nisi seipso Now the life dwelling in the bloud and the balsam of life being contained therein the taking of this away doth threaten ruine to the life and so consequently to the Archeus which is but its immediate servant by which fear it is oft taken from its fury to the abatement of Symptomes speedily after which sometimes theArcheusrepents of its former fury and madness and so by accident this evil of the losing bloud produceth health sometimes when the danger threatned by loss of bloud is over the Archeus returns to its former fury and afflicts though not altogether with its former rigor the principle of life being wasted yet so as to delude afterward the vain Art of the Doctor and for its Epilogue ends in a Tabes according toGalen who laies down for a maxim Pleuretici nisi restaurentur intra quadragenarian fiunt Tebifici But admit the cure were certain by bleeding as it is not yet is it not to be practised by an ingenuous man since at the best it cures only by accident and that by fear of greater danger drawing or rather forcing the Archeus out of its rage and fury by which means the threed of life is cut shorter by wasting its subject in which it is kept and by which it is maintainied especially if it may be certainly speedily and safely cured and the bloud preserved which is a thing promised byParacelsus Helmont c and performable by medicines that are preparable by the Art of Pyrotechny of which I shall by and by give an account to the studiour and judicious Reader I shall have don in this place with Phlebotomy because elsewhere I shall have occasion to ventilate it only this I shall say that it is an inhumane barbarous butchery because so much bloud as is taken away so much is cut off from the threed of life and so the Doctor becomes Journeyman toAtropos cutting short the life of many by the rules of his Art or at least impairing their strength which art so magnified is at the best but a dotage because that where ever itis used with shew of gooth successe and colour of necessity', 'the intent they might ioyne with him whom they right thanfully receyued and with great courage accorded his request there vpon deliuered him seuen thousande Souldiers From thence he sent to theLocriens Phocians the other cities therabout solliciting them to take their part for the restauration of the whole countrey ofGreceinto hir pristinate estate libertie from the seruitude and bondage of theMacedonia s But in the citie ofAthens the richest and welthiest citezins prayed and exhorted the co moners of the same to peace and quietnes Neuerthelesse there were other who diuers times many wayes had gratified and done much for the sayd co moners that continually moued and stirred the multitude to warres bicause their chiefe liuyng was by their salarie and wages in the time of warres Wherfore kingPhillipoftentimes accustomed to say thatpeace was their warres and warres their peace Therfore an edict of the warres was drawen and published by them which were deputed by the communalty as followeth First that the people ofAthensought to take vpon them the quarrell to reduce into hir populer gouernaunce the whole countrey ofGrece Also that there should be no garrisons maynteyned or kept within any the sayd cities Moreouer that there shold a nauie be sent to sea To say fourtie excellent tall long and fl ete gallies of thr e tier of ores on a side and lxx of foure Also that all theAtheniansof the age of fourtie yeares and vpward should be in a readines to warre Moreouer that of the ten tribunes of their people thr e should remayne at home for to defende the countrey the other seuen to be in a readinesse for the warres to sende whether it should be thought most conuenient Far her that Ambassadours should be sent through out allGrece pronouncing and signifiing to all the Cities of the same that euen as in tymes past the people of Athens dyd repute and take the whole countrey ofGreceto be one common and fr e countrey and domi ill ofGreciaens had assayled chased and put to flight by sea yeBarbarianswho ment to subdued and conquered them in like case also they nowe thought it best foorthwith for the co mon libertie ofGrece to moue warre and to be contributors in the same both with their shippes and money for the sa etie of the saydeGrecians before any other people of the world Whiche decr e and edict beyng approued and allowed was foorthwith put in execution Wherevpon many both graue wiseGreciansseyng the imminent daungers that woulde ensue sayd that theAthenianshad well considered of all things concerning honour but for any gaine or commoditie that thereby should ensue they greatly er ed and were deceyued alleaging that before they n eded they had taken vpon them to arrere warres against great and inuincible armies exhorting and praying all sage and wise men to be otherwise minded and to take example of the late destructio ofThebes Notwithstanding this the Ambassadours ofAthensneuer desisted but trauailled through all the cities ofGrece persuading the by eloque t orations fine persuasions to wars so ytin the end the greater number of the cities agr ed to ayde them some with all their powre and force other some with certain numbers of men And the rest which refused to ioyne with them some tooke part with theMacedonians and the other rather chose to be neuters Howbeit the first ytioyned wttheAthenianswere yeEtholians as we before declared After them all theThessalians except thePellenians All theOetiansalso except theHeraclians All theAchees thePhitiothesreserued and all theEliens except theMilesians And beside al these yeDorians Locrians Phocias Aenians Elisians Dolopenians AthamantiansandLeucadians and al yeMolossiansvnder the gouerneme t ofAripthy For he had shewed him selfe to be their friende although after he betraide theGrekesand toke part with theMacedonians And as for theIlliriansandThracians fewe of them would take part with theAthenians by reason of the old enimitie they bare them But notwithstanding theEuboiansdeclared them selues to be their ayders in those warres all those which dwell in the vttermost co fines ofPeloponese To say theArgiues Sicionians Elians Messenians and those which enhabite the quarter ofActen These were in effect all the people ofGrece whiche conspired with theAtheniansin those warres After which conspiracy theAthenianssent toLeosthenesa new supplie of fiue thousand footeme all Citizins fiue hundred horse and two thousand straungers Who trauailling the countrey ofBoetia found al the people in those quarters against them bycause that whenAlexanderhad assaulted and wonne the Citie ofThebes he gaue away altheir landes possessions', "concerning young Blifil And this had likewise imposed upon Square In reality though she certainly hated her own son of which however monstrous it appears I am assured she is not a singular instance she appeared notwithstanding all her outward compliance to be in her heart sufficiently displeased with all the favour shown by Mr Allworthy to the foundling She frequently complained of this behind her brother's back and very sharply censured him for it both to Thwackum and Square nay she would throw it in the teeth of Allworthy himself when a little quarrel or miff as it is vulgarly called arose between them However when Tom grew up and gave tokens of that gallantry of temper which greatly recommends men to women this disinclination which she had discovered to him when a child by degrees abated and at last she so evidently demonstrated her affection to him to be much stronger than what she bore her own son that it was impossible to mistake her any longer She was so desirous of often seeing him and discovered such satisfaction and delight in his company that before he was eighteen years old he was become a rival to both Square and Thwackum and what is worse the whole country began to talk as loudly of her inclination to Tom as they had before done of that which she had shown to Square on which account the philosopher conceived the most implacable hatred for our poor heroe Chapter 7 In which the author himself makes his appearance on the stageThough Mr Allworthy was not of himself hasty to see things in a disadvantageous light and was a stranger to the public voice which seldom reaches to a brother or a husband though it rings in the ears of all the neighbourhood yet was this affection of Mrs Blifil to Tom and the preference which she too visibly gave him to her own son of the utmost disadvantage to that youth For such was the compassion which inhabited Mr Allworthy's mind that nothing but the steel of justice could ever subdue it To be unfortunate in any respect was sufficient if there was no demerit to counterpoise it to turn the scale of that good man's pity and to engage his friendship and his benefaction When therefore he plainly saw Master Blifil was absolutely detested for that he was by his own mother he began on that account only to look with an eye of compassion upon him and what the effects of compassion are in good and benevolent minds I need not here explain to most of my readers Henceforward he saw every appearance of virtue in the youth through the magnifying end and viewed all his faults with the glass inverted so that they became scarce perceptible And this perhaps the amiable temper of pity may make commendable but the next step the weakness of human nature alone must excuse for he no sooner perceived that preference which Mrs Blifil gave to Tom than that poor youth however innocent began to sink in his affections as he rose in hers This it is true would of itself alone never have been able to eradicate Jones from his bosom but it was greatly injurious to him and prepared Mr Allworthy's mind for those impressions which afterwards produced the mighty events that will be contained hereafter in this history and to which it must be confest the unfortunate lad by his own wantonness wildness and want of caution too much contributed In recording some instances of these we shall if rightly understood afford a very useful lesson to those well disposed youths who shall hereafter be our readers for they may here find that goodness of heart and openness of temper though these may give them great comfort within and administer to an honest pride in their own minds will by no means alas do their business in the world Prudence and circumspection are necessary even to the best of men They are indeed as it were a guard to Virtue without which she can never be safe It is not enough that your designs nay that your actions are intrinsically good you must take care they shall appear so If your inside be never so beautiful you must preserve a fair outside also This must be constantly looked to or malice and envy will take care to blacken it so that the sagacity and goodness of an Allworthy will not", "of the Lord Willbewill with that also of the Lord Mayor did somewhat abate the boldness of Diabolus though it kindled the fury of his rage It also succoured the townsmen and captains yea it was as a plaster to the brave Captain Credence's wound for you must know that a brave speech now when the captains of the town with their men of war came home routed and when the enemy took courage and boldness at the success that he had obtained to draw up to the walls and demand entrance as he did was in season and also advantageous The Lord Willbewill also did play the man within for while the captains and soldiers were in the field he was in arms in the town and wherever by him there was a Diabolonian found they were forced to feel the weight of his heavy hand and also the edge of his penetrating sword many therefore of the Diabolonians he wounded as the Lord Cavil the Lord Brisk the Lord Pragmatic and the Lord Murmur several also of the meaner sort he did sorely maim though there cannot at this time an account be given you of any that he slew outright The cause or rather the advantage that my Lord Willbewill had at this time to do thus was for that the captains were gone out to fight the enemy in the field 'For now ' thought the Diabolonians within 'is our time to stir and make an uproar in the town ' What do they therefore but quickly get themselves into a body and fall forthwith to hurricaning in Mansoul as if now nothing but whirlwind and tempest should be there Wherefore as I said he takes this opportunity to fall in among them with his men cutting and slashing with courage that was undaunted at which the Diabolonians with all haste dispersed themselves to their holds and my lord to his place as before This brave act of my lord did somewhat revenge the wrong done by Diabolus to the captains and also did let them know that Mansoul was not to be parted with for the loss of a victory or two wherefore the wing of the tyrant was clipped again as to boasting I mean in comparison of what he would have done if the Diabolonians had put the town to the same plight to which he had put the captains Well Diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout with Mansoul 'For ' thought he 'since I beat them once I may beat them twice ' Wherefore he commanded his men to be ready at such an hour of the night to make a fresh assault upon the town and he gave it out in special that they should bend all their force against Feel gate and attempt to break into the town through that The word that then he did give to his officers and soldiers was Hell fire 'And ' said he 'if we break in upon them as I wish we do either with some or with all our force let them that break in look to it that they forget not the word And let nothing be heard in the town of Mansoul but Hell fire Hell fire Hell fire ' The drummer was also to beat without ceasing and the standard bearers were to display their colours the soldiers too were to put on what courage they could and to see that they played manfully their parts against the town So when night was come and all things by the tyrant made ready for the work he suddenly makes his assault upon Feel gate and after he had awhile struggled there he throws the gate wide open for the truth is those gates were but weak and so most easily made to yield When Diabolus had thus far made his attempt he placed his captains namely Torment and No Ease there so he attempted to press forward but the Prince's captains came down upon him and made his entrance more difficult than he desired And to speak truth they made what resistance they could but the three of their best and most valiant captains being wounded and by their wounds made much incapable of doing the town that service they would and all the rest having more than their hands full of the doubters and their captains that did follow Diabolus they were overpowered with force nor could", ' The cloth had been laid on a raised work of wood and turf and rustic seats of the same material surrounded the picturesque table It glowed with materials and with colours to which Veronese alone could have done justice pasties and birds and venison and groups of fish gleamy with prismatic hues while amid pyramids of fruit rose goblets of fantastic glass worthy of the famous wines they were to receive Well said Miss Fane I never will be a member of an adventurous party like the present of which Albert is not manager I must not take the whole credit upon myself Violet St John is butler and St Leger my vicechamberlain Well I cannot praise Mr St John till I have tasted the malvoisie which he has promised but as for the other part of the entertainment Mr St Leger I am sure this is a temptation which it would be a sin even in St Anthony to withstand By the body of Bacchus very good swore Mr St Leger These mountains said Mr St John remind me of one of Gaspars cool valleys The party indeed give it a different character quite a Watteau Now Mrs Fitzloom said St George who was in his element let me recommend a little of this pike Lady Madeleine I have sent you some lamb Miss Fitzloom I hope St Anthony is taking care of you Wrightson plates to Mr St Leger Holy man and much beloved send Araminta some chicken Grey has helped you Violet Aurelia this is for you William Pitt Fitzloom I leave you to yourself George Canning Fitzloom take care of the ladies near you Essper George Where is Essper St John who is your deputy in the wine department Wrightson bring those long green bottles out of the river and put the champagne underneath the willow Will your Ladyship take some light claret Mrs Fitzloom you must use your tumbler nothing but tumblers allowed by Miss Fanes particular request St George thou holy man said Miss Fane methinks you are very impertinent You shall not be my patron saint if you say such words For the next hour there was nothing heard save the calling of servants the rattling of knives and forks the drawing of corks and continued bursts of laughter which were not occasioned by any brilliant observations either of the Saints or any other persons but merely the result of an exuberance of spirits on the part of every one present Well Aurelia said Lady Madeleine do you prefer our present mode of life to feasting in an old hall covered with banners and battered shields and surrounded by mysterious corridors and dark dungeons Aurelia was so flattered by the notice of Lady Madeleine that she made her no answer probably because she was intent on a plovers egg I think we might all retire to this valley said Miss Fane and revive the feudal times with great success Albert might take us to Nassau Castle and you Mr Fitzloom might refortify the old tower of Stein ', "it The business of the day now commenced The house went into a committee and Sir William Dolben was put into the chair Mr Serjeant Le Blanc was then called in He made an able speech in behalf of his clients and introduced John Barnes Esquire as his first witness whose examination took up the remainder of the day By this step they who were interested in the continuance of the trade attained their wishes for they had now got possession of the ground with their evidence and they knew they could keep it almost as long as they pleased for the purposes of delay Thus they who boasted when the privy council examinations began that they would soon do away all the idle tales which had been invented against them and who desired the public only to suspend their judgment till the report should come out when they would see the folly and wickedness of all our allegations dared not abide by the evidence which they themselves had taught others to look up to as the standard by which they were desirous of being judged thus they who had advantages beyond measure in forming a body of evidence in their own favour abandoned that which they had collected And here it is impossible for me not to make a short comparative statement on this subject if it were only to show how little can be made out with the very best opportunities against the cause of humanity and religion With respect to ourselves we had almost all our witnesses to seek We had to travel after them for weeks together When we found them we had scarcely the power of choice We where obliged to take them as they came When we found them too we had generally to implore them to come forward in our behalf Of those so implored three out of four refused and the plea for this refusal was a fear lest they should injure their own interests The merchants on the other hand had their witnesses ready on the spot They had always ships in harbour containing persons who had a knowledge of the subject they had several also from whom to choose If one man was favourable to their cause in three of the points belonging to it but was unfavourable in the fourth he could be put aside and replaced When they had thus selected them they had not to entreat but to command their attendance They had no fear again when they thus commanded of a refusal on the ground of interest because these were promoting their interest by obliging these who employed them Viewing these and other circumstances which might be thrown into this comparative statement it was some consolation to us to know amidst the disappointment which this new measure occasioned and our apparent defeat in the eyes of the public that we had really beaten our opponents at their own weapons and that as this was a victory in our own private feelings so it was the presage to us of a future triumph On the 29th of May Mr Tierney made a motion to divide the consideration of the Slave Trade into two heads by separating the African from the West Indian part of the question This he did for the more clear discussion of the propositions as well as to save time This motion however was overruled by Mr Pitt At length on the 9th of June by which time it was supposed that new light and this in sufficient quantity would have been thrown upon the propositions it appeared that only two witnesses had been fully heard The examinations therefore were continued and they went on till the 23rd On this day the order for the call of the house which had been prolonged standing unrepealed there was a large attendance of members A motion was then made to get rid of the business altogether but it failed It was now seen however that it was impossible to bring the question to a final decision in this session for they who were interested in it affirmed that they had yet many important witnesses to introduce Alderman Newnham therefore by the consent of Mr Wilberforce moved that the further consideration of the subject be deferred to the next session '' On this occasion Mr William Smith remarked that though the decision on the great question was thus to be adjourned he hoped the examinations at least", "speech Cecilia now felt a warm desire to serve her and taking her hand said Forgive me but though I see you wish me gone I know not how to leave you recollect therefore the charge that has been given to us both and if you refuse my assistance one way point out to me in what other I may offer it '' You are very kind madam '' she answered and I dare say you are very good I am sure you look so at least But I want nothing I do very well and I have hopes of doing better Mr Albany is too impatient He knows indeed that I am not extremely rich but he is much to blame if he supposes me therefore an object of charity and thinks me so mean as to receive money from a stranger '' I am truly sorry '' cried Cecilia for the error I have committed but you must suffer me to make my peace with you before we part yet till I am better known to you I am fearful of proposing terms Perhaps you will permit me to leave you my direction and do me the favour to call upon me yourself '' O no madam I have a sick relation whom I can not leave and indeed if he were well he would not like to have me make an acquaintance while I am in this place '' I hope you are not his only nurse I am sure you do not look able to bear such fatigue Has he a physician Is he properly attended '' No madam he has no physician and no attendance at all '' And is it possible that in such a situation you can refuse to be assisted Surely you should accept some help for him if not for yourself '' But what will that signify when if I do he will not make use of it and when he had a thousand and a thousand times rather die than let any one know he is in want '' Take it then unknown to him serve him without acquainting him you serve him Surely you would not suffer him to perish without aid '' Heaven forbid But what can I do I am under his command madam not he under mine '' Is he your father Pardon my question but your youth seems much to want such a protector '' No madam I have no father I was happier when I had He is my brother '' And what is his illness '' A fever '' A fever and without a physician Are you sure too it is not infectious '' O yes too sure '' Too sure how so '' Because I know too well the occasion of it '' And what is the occasion '' cried Cecilia again taking her hand pray trust me indeed you shall not repent your confidence Your reserve hitherto has only raised you in my esteem but do not carry it so far as to mortify me by a total rejection of my good offices '' Ah madam '' said the young woman sighing you ought to be good I am sure for you will draw all out of me by such kindness as this the occasion was a neglected wound never properly healed '' A wound is he in the army '' No he was shot through the side in a duel '' In a duel '' exclaimed Cecilia pray what is his name '' O that I must not tell you his name is a great secret now while he is in this poor place for I know he had almost rather never see the light again than have it known '' Surely surely '' cried Cecilia with much emotion he can not I hope he can not be Mr Belfield '' Ah Heaven '' cried the young woman screaming do you then know him '' Here in mutual astonishment they looked at each other You are then '' said Cecilia the sister of Mr Belfield And Mr Belfield is thus sick his wound is not yet healed and he is without any help '' And who madam are you '' cried she and how is it you know him '' My name is Beverley '' Ah '' exclaimed she again I fear I have done nothing but mischief I know very well who you are now madam but if my", "knew that Admiral Louis with six sail had been detached for stores and water to Gibraltar Accident also contributed to make the French admiral doubt whether Nelson himself had actually taken the command An American lately arrived from England maintained that it was impossible for he had seen him only a few days before in London and at that time there was no rumour of his going again to sea The station which Nelson had chosen was some fifty or sixty miles to the west of Cadiz near Cape St Marys At this distance he hoped to decoy the enemy out while he guarded against the danger of being caught with a westerly wind near Cadiz and driven within the Straits The blockade of the port was rigorously enforced in hopes that the combined fleet might be forced to sea by want The Danish vessels therefore which were carrying provisions from the French ports in the bay under the name of Danish property to all the little ports from Ayamonte to Algeziras from whence they were conveyed in coasting boats to Cadiz were seized Without this proper exertion of power the blockade would have been rendered nugatory by the advantage thus taken of the neutral flag The supplies from France were thus effectually cut off There was now every indication that the enemy would speedily venture out officers and men were in the highest spirits at the prospects of giving them a decisive blow such indeed as would put an end to all further contest upon the seas Theatrical amusements were performed every evening in most of the ships and God save the King was the hymn with which the sports concluded I verily believe '' said Nelson writing on the 6th of October that the country will soon be put to some expense on my account either a monument or a new pension and honours for I have not the smallest doubt but that a very few days almost hours will put us in battle The success no man can ensure but for the fighting them if they can be got at I pledge myself The sooner the better I do n't like to have these things upon my mind '' At this time he was not without some cause of anxiety he was in want of frigates and the eyes of the fleet as he always called them to the want of which the enemy before were indebted for their escape and Buonaparte for his arrival in Egypt He had only twenty three ships others were on the way but they might come too late and though Nelson never doubted of victory mere victory was not what he looked to he wanted to annihilate the enemy 's fleet The Carthagena squadron might effect a junction with this fleet on the one side and on the other it was to be expected that a similar attempt would be made by the French from Brest in either case a formidable contingency to be apprehended by the blockading force The Rochefort squadron did push out and had nearly caught the AGAMEMNON and L'AIMABLE in their way to reinforce the British admiral Yet Nelson at this time weakened his own fleet He had the unpleasant task to perform of sending home Sir Robert Calder whose conduct was to be made the subject of a court martial in consequence of the general dissatisfaction which had been felt and expressed at his imperfect victory Sir Robert Calder and Sir John Orde Nelson believed to be the only two enemies whom he had ever had in his profession and from that sensitive delicacy which distinguished him this made him the more scrupulously anxious to show every possible mark of respect and kindness to Sir Robert He wished to detain him till after the expected action when the services which he might perform and the triumphant joy which would be excited would leave nothing to be apprehended from an inquiry into the previous engagement Sir Robert however whose situation was very painful did not choose to delay a trial from the result of which he confidently expected a complete justification and Nelson instead of sending him home in a frigate insisted on his returning in his own ninety gun ship ill as such a ship could at that time be spared Nothing could be more honourable than the feeling by which Nelson was influenced but at such a crisis it ought not to have been indulged", ' But people cant give themselves beautiful figures and eyes and mouths and hands as you said papa had unless they are born so I objected Your fathers figure my dear said Lady Elizabeth was beautiful with the grace and power which comes of training He was a military man and you have only to look at a dozen common men in a marching regiment and compare them with a dozen of the same class of men who go on plodding to work and loafing at play in their native villages to see what people can do for their own figures His eyes Selina were bright with intelligence and trained powers of observation and they were beautiful with kindliness and with the wellbred habit of giving complete attention to other people and their affairs when he talked with them He had a rare smile which you may not inherit but the real beauty of such mouths as his comes from the lips being restrained into firm and sensitive lines through years of selfcontrol and fine sympathies I do not quite understand Do you mean that I can practise my mouth into a nice shape I asked Certainly not my dear any more than you can pinch your nose into shape with your finger and thumb but your lips and all the lines of your face will take shape of themselves according to your temper and habits There are two things my godmother continued after turning round to look at me for a minute there are two things Selina against your growing up goodlooking One is that you have caught so many little vulgarisms from the servants and the other is your little bad habit of grumbling which for that matter is a very illbred habit as well and would spoil the prettiest eyes nose mouth and chin that ever were inherited Underbred and illeducated women are as a general rule much less goodlooking than wellbred and highlyeducated ones especially in middle life not because good features and pretty complexions belong to one class more than to another but because nicer personal habits and stricter discipline of the mind do A girl who was never taught to brush her teeth to breathe through the nostrils instead of the lips and to chew with the back teeth instead of the front has a very poor chance of growing up with a pretty mouth as anyone may see who has observed a middleaged woman of that class munching a meat pie at a railwaystation And if into the bargain she has nothing to talk about but her own and her neighbours everyday affairs and nothing to think about to keep her from continually talking life my dear child is so full of little rubs that constant chatter of this kind must almost certainly be constant grumbling And constant grumbling Selina makes an ugly underlip a forehead wrinkled with frowning and dull eyes that see nothing but grievances There is a book in the library with some pictures of faces that I must show you Do you draw at all my dear ', "own Soul and others if she was guilty she began to relent and in the Presence of Mr Gardiner and her Kinsman Archer Mr Strut ask'd her sincerely to tell him whether she was a Witch she said she was Then he ask'd her whether she had not an hand in bewitching Anne Thorn she said she had but there was another concern'd with her Then he ask'd what induc'd her to it she said the Girl had once vex'd her Then she was ask'd whether she did not meet Anne Thorn on Tuesday Morning To which she answer'd No But being ask'd whether it was not her Familiar she answer'd in the affirmative She likewise confess'd she had liv'd in that Course of Life above 16 Years She then being ask'd what induc'd her to that Familiarity with the Devil Said it was a malicious and wicked Mind for when any of her Neighbours vex'd her she us'd horrid Curses and Imprecations on which the Devil took Advantage over her With Submission to this Reverend Divine I think that all the Questions are very superficial and ensnaring and half of them such as she knew not the meaning of As to the first Whether she was a Witch she is said to confess her self to be so Whereas if his second Question had been What is a Witch she would not have been able to tell and I question whether it might not have put his Reverence to some trouble to define The Parish having lodg'd that Name over her for some Years the poor simple Creature own'd her self to be what they had stigmatiz'd her for without either knowing the Hazard of Confession or the Properties of a Witch The second Question is as unfair as the first For she not being supposed to know the Meaning of a Witch in the Latitude her Accusers took it so by that second Question they involv'd the poor stupid Creature in a Plot against her own Life If the Question had follow'd about the Modus of her bewitching she would have been as much at a loss as to have defin'd a Witch The Third Question about her Familiar is equally ensnaring she not knowing the meaning of the Term or the Use a Familiar is put to The Parson help'd her out with a leading Question Then as to her Confession of having liv'd in that Course 16 Years I take to be no more than a bare Computation of the Time the Parish had accounted her so The last is a fair as the rest viz What induc'd her to such a Familiarity with the Devil when we have no account of any she made use of What Familiarity this was should likewise have been enquir'd into The original Contract between them produc'd an Account likewise how the Commerce between them had been carry'd on In what manner she acted under the Devil But instead of this we have the old dry Answer a wicked Mind and that she using to curse her Neighbours the Devil took advantage over her Why is not the particular Advantage the Devil took over her explain'd No doubt the Devil takes advantage over every Person that transgresses but not so as to bring him under his immediate Power and Influence Neither do I believe the Devil took any more advantage over her than any common Sinner But the Questions and Answers are so prettily adapted and contriv'd so well for shortning the Dispute and ensnaring the poor senseless Creature in a few Words that I cannot help believing but the whole Catechism both Question and Answer was contriv'd by the Priest Ay But here is Self Conviction she is condemn'd out of her own Mouth and what necessity is there of farther Evidence But consider the Creature that thus condemns her self A poor stupid ignorant Wretch that had been harrass'd out of her Senses threatned by all the Parish Brow beaten by the Justice loaded with 20 hard mouth'd Depositions closeted by Priests told the Advantages of confessing and perhaps that a frank Discovery might be of use to her I say weighing all these Circumstances What could be expected from this poor Wretch under this Consternation But however it is not Rarety to find these reputed Socerers and Witches accusing themselves of what they were never guilty even of killing Persons when they have been actually alive either", "esce in the sentence and praise him as a just and righteous God My chief happiness now consisted in contemplate tog the moral perfections of the glorious God I longed to have all intelligent creatures love him and felt that even fallen spirits could never be released from their obligations to love a fieing possessed of such glorious per fections 1 felt happy in the consideration that so benevolent a Being governed the world and ordered every passing event 1 lost all disposition to murmur at any providence assured that such a Being could not err in any dispensation Sin in myself and others appeared as that nable thing which a holy God hates and I earnestly strove to avoid sinning not merely because I was afraid of bell q but because I feared to displease God and grieve his Holy Spirit I attended my studies in school with far different feelings and different motives from what I had ever dona before I felt my God and since he in his providence had favor ed me with advantages for improving my mind I felt that I should be like the slothful servant if I neglected theoK 1 therefore diligently employed all my hours in school in acquiring useful knowledge and spent my evenings and part of the night in spiritual enjoyments ' While thus recounting the mercies of God to my soui I am particularly affected by two considerations the ricb ness of that grace which called and stopped nie in my dangerous course and the ungrateful returns I make for sd distinguished a blessing I am prone to forget the voice which called me out of darkness into light and the hand which drew me from the horrible pit and the miry clay When 1 first discerned my Deliverer my grateful heart o fered him the services of a whole life and resolved to acknowledge no other master But such is the force of my native depravity that I find myself prone to forsake him grieve the dark and dreary path of the backslider I despair of making great attainments in the divine life and look forward to death only to free me from my sins and corruptions Till that blessed period that hour of my emancipation I am resolved through the grace and strength of my Redeemer to maintain a constant warfare with my inbred sins and endeavor to perform the duties incumbent on me in whatever situation I may be placed Safely guide my wandering feet Travelling in this vale of tears Dearest Saviour to thy seat Lead and dissipate my fears ' The change in her feelings and views which she has thus described was a thorough and permanent one She immediately entered on the duties and sought for the pleasures of religion with all the ardor of her natural character Several letters to her young friends written soon after this period have been preserved They are almost exclusively confined to religious topics and some made the Saviour their refuge breathe an earnest desire for their welfare and a faithfulness in beseeching them to repent of their sins and believe in the Redeemer which in so MEMOIR OP MBS JUD60N dicate the early workings of the same zeal that afterwards led her to Burmah Redeeming love says an intimate friend was now her theme One might spend days with her without hearing any other subject reverted to The throne of grace too was her early and late resort 1 have known her to spend cold winter evenings in a chamber without fire and return to the family with a solemnity spread over her countenance which told of Him with whom she had been bommuning Nor was her love of social pleasures diminished although the complexion of them was completely changed Even at this late period I fancy I see her with strong feelings depicted on her countenance indining over her Bible rising to place it on the stand retiring to proceeding to visit this and that family to speak of Him whom her soul loved She thirsted for the knowledge of gospel truth in all its relations and dependencies Besides the daily study of Scripture with Guise Orton and Scott before her she perused with deep interest the works of Edwards Hopkins Bellamy Doddridge c With Edwards on Redemption she was instructed quickened strengthened Well do I remember the elevated smile which beamed on her countenance when she first spoke to me of its precious contents", 'is your bringing al thinges to the first Paterne I perceaue by this what your answere wilbe to my question out of S Chrysostome You wil plainely say that your Church foloweth him not And wherefore then doe you make out of him Rules to the present Churche whome your selfe wil not folowe in the selfsame sentence which you lay against vs O M Iewell how long wil you Imperially alow and refuse the Authoritie of auncient Doctors The seco d Example al at wil and pleasure Lykewise to proue that which no ma denieth that in the primitiue Church the people dyd communicate with the priest M Iewell declareth the maner of theirassemblies Iew 11 saying out of Iustinus Martyr Iustinus Martyr in 2 Apol Before the end of our praiers kisse eche of vs one an other Then is ther brought him that is the chief of the bretherne bread and a cup of Vvine and vvater mingled together Vvhich hauing receiued he praiseth God and geaueth thankes a good space And that done the vvhole people confirmeth this praier saieing Amen After that they that among s be called Deacons geue euery of the that be present part of the bread and likevvyse of the vvine and vvater that are consecrate vvith thankes geuing and ary he same home them that happen to be absent Againe speakinge of the effect of the Sacrament by which we are made al one in Christ and all one emong our selues he allegeth S Chrysostome Iewel fol 27 Propterea in mysterijs c Chrysost Hom 61 For that cause in the tyme of the mysteries vve embrace one an other that being many vve may become one Againe speaking of the people receiuing of the Sacrament in their owne handes Iew 48 which is also a mater indifferent in it selfe he saieth to proue it I speake of him August on ra lit 23 whose co e of peace ye receiued at the ministration and at whose handes ye layed the Sacrament The Testimonies are of your owne bringing Ra and therefore I would thinke of your owne alowing Where then is yourmingling of wine and water together Water and wine migled togeather in your Mysteries Where is the embracing of one an other and the Cosse somuch vsed in the primitiue Church The Church sence that tyme Geauing of a cosse hath chaunged the maner of kissing and kepte the signification whiche was in it by geauing of the pax or peace But this peace say you was not a litle table of syluer or somwhat els Iew 153 as hath bene vsed yea and is still vsed in the Churche of Rome but a very cosse in deede in token of perfit peace and vnitie in faith and religion So Iustinus Martyr saieth speaking of the tyme of the holy Mysteries we salute one an other with a cosse So likewyse Chrysostome and others True it is M Iewel Ra and knowing so much of the practise in the Primitiue Church why doe ye not vse this so Auncient and holy a Ceremonie If you will not the Pax of syluer either for sparinge of charges Or feare of Commissioners vpon Church goodes Or in despite of the Church of Rome vse then inyour mysteries avery cosse in deede according to the Paterne of the Primitiue Church And i neither old nor newe Ceremonies can please you why crake you in contemning the Later that yet you regarde stil the Auncient and Approued Orders Or with what face doe you allege these approued Fathers testimonies by whose sayings you wil not be ruled M Iewel is alwaies sie i pro ing The third Example that the people in the Primitiue Churche dyd Communicate with the Priest As though the concluding of that were a cleane ouerthrowe to the Catholike Religion yet no Catholike did euer de se it and a this tyme also when Charitie is Iew yet doe the people often in the yere with the Priest Now by occas on of pro ing this which I must againe saie no man denieth he saieth in diuerse places of his Replie Chrysost in Litur The Deacons receiue the Communion aftervvard the Mysteries be caried a place vvhere the people must Communicate It is lawful only for the Priestes of the Church to enter into the place vvhere the Aultare standeth and there to Communicate Let the', "second class of poets But be this as it may poetry owes him the highest obligations for refining it and every succeeding genius will be ready to acknowledge that by copying Waller 's strains they have improved their own and the more they follow him the more they please Mr Waller altered the Maid 's Tragedy from Fletcher and translated the first Act of the Tragedy of Pompey from the French of Corneille Mrs Katharine Philips in a letter to Sir Charles Cotterell ascribes the translation of the first act to our author and observes that Sir Edward Filmer did one Sir Charles Sidley another lord Buckhurst another but who the fifth says she I can not learn Mrs Philips then proceeds to give a criticism on this performance of Waller 's shews some faults and points out some beauties with a spirit and candour peculiar to her The best edition of our author 's works is that published by Mr Fenton London 1730 containing poems speeches letters c In this edition is added the preface to the first edition of Mr Waller 's poems after the restoration printed in the year 1664 As a specimen of Mr Waller 's poetry we shall give a transcript of his Panegyric upon Oliver Cromwell A Panegyric to my Lord PROTECTOR of the present greatness and joint interest of his Highness and this Nation In the YEAR 1654 While with a strong and yet a gentle hand You bridle faction and our hearts command Protect us from our selves and from the foe Make us unite and make us conquer too Let partial spirits still aloud complain Think themselves injur'd that they can not reign And own no liberty but where they may Without controul upon their fellows prey Above the waves as Neptune shew'd his face To chide the winds and save the Trojan race So has your Highness rais'd above the rest Storms of Ambition tossing us represt Your drooping country torn with civil hate Restor'd by you is made a glorious state The feat of empire where the Irish come And the unwilling Scotch to fetch their doom The sea 's our own and now all nations greet With bending sails each vessel of our fleet Your pow ' r extends as far as winds can blow Or swelling sails upon the globe may go Heav n that hath plac'd this island to give law To balance Europe and her states to awe In this conjunction doth on Britain smile The greatest leader and the greatest isle Whether this portion of the world were rent By the rude ocean from the Continent Or thus created it was sure design'd To be the sacred refuge of mankind Hither th ' oppressed shall henceforth resort Justice to crave and succour at your court And then your Highness not for our 's alone But for the world 's Protector shall be known Fame swifter than your winged navy flies Thro ' ev'ry land that near the ocean lies Sounding your name and telling dreadful News To all that piracy and rapine use With such a chief the meanest nation blest Might hope to lift her head above the rest What may be thought impossible to do By us embraced by the seas and you Lords of the world 's great waste the ocean we Whole forests send to reign upon the sea And ev'ry coast may trouble or relieve But none can visit us without your leave Angels and we have this prerogative That none can at our happy seats arrive While we descend at pleasure to invade The bad with vengeance and the good to aid Our little world the image of the great Like that amidst the boundless ocean set Of her own growth hath all that nature craves And all that 's rare as tribute from the waves As AE gypt does not on the clouds rely But to the Nile owes more than to the sky So what our Earth and what our heav'n denies Our ever constant friend the sea supplies The taste of hot Arabia 's spice we know Free from the scorching sun that makes it grow Without the worm in Persian silks we shine And without planting drink of ev'ry vine To dig for wealth we weary not our limbs Gold tho ' the heaviest Metal hither swims Our 's is the harvest where the Indians mow We plough the deep and reap what others", "presentGrotiusdistinction lib 3 de jur Bell c 6 11 12 Is generally observ'd whereby if Moveables be takenby a party led on by an Officer who only knew the design then the Souldiers get no share but all falls to the publick but if the Moveables be taken in Excursions or free Adventures they belong to the Takers AndVoet c 5 n 19 de jure militSets down the several proportions whereby Goods are divided amongst a Party and Officers inHolland where if the Party exceed 50 the Captain gets a tenth the Leiutenent a fifth the Ensign a third the Quarter master a double portion the Serjeant one and an half and each Souldier a single share but still the Horse get double of what is due to the Foot ACT 53 BY this Act which is a continuation of the former it is declared Capital for any man to take from another Goods or Prisoners which they are in Possession of from which it is observable in War that Possession or Capture gives only right thus Inst de rer div Par 17 It is said Item quae ex hostibus capiuntur statim jure gentium capientium fiunt and therefore a Ship being pretended to belong to the King because one of the Kings Friggots had beat the Convoy that Guarded her and was in pursuit of another and had taken both her and this Ship here controverted if the Privateer had not interveen'd and it being answer'd that an actual Capture could only establish the Property and this Statute requir'd Possession The Lords before answer granted mutual Probation for trying whether this Ship could have escaped from the Friggot if the Privateer had not taken her ACT54 IT is Treason to raise a Fray wilfully in the Kings Host for this wilfully done shews a Design to ruine the Army and I find that the Master ofForbeswas Hang'd for raising a Fray in the Kings Host atJedburgh July14 1537 The wordswithout Cause are added here because if a man doing his duty was the occasion of raising a Fray he ought not to be punish'd as if an Officer punishing a Mutineer should by that occasion raise a Fray this would not be punishable By the Civil Law such as were Authors of Sedition in an Army for a Fray is properly Sedition were punish'd as Murderers l 3 4 ff ad l Cornel de sicariis But if the Common wealth was in danger they were punish'd as Traitors as in this Statute and inl 1ff ad l Jul Maj and they are every where now punish'd by Death Sand Decis 165 tit 9 des 12 vid Voet de jure milit c 4 num 40 And if the Authors cannot be known all involv'd in the Guilt are forc'd to cast Lots Voet ibidem Sometimes also if the Sedition was carried on sine gravi tumultu intra vociferationem the guilty were only Casheir'dl 3 20 ff de re militi if the Tumult was rais'd upon privat picques or grounds but if it was rais'd upon prejudices against the Common wealth or Prince it was punish'd even in that case and though no actual prejudice follow'd as Treason d l 1 ff ad l Jul Maj KingIAMESthe second Parliament13 THis putting the Kingdom in a posture of Defence ACT56 was formerly ordain'd Stat Will cap 23 Stat 1 R 1 cap 27 But all these Acts are now inDesuetude and the Act concerning the Militia is regularly come in their place but yet the King may call for either vid observ on 4Act1Par Ja 1 By the Kings Letters byBailisis mean't Letters to raise Fire or Takenings for advertising the Countrey ByOut hornes is mean'd these who follow'd the Sheriffs and whose Office it was to raise the Kings Horn for warning the Countrey to assist the Kings Officers THis Act contains what is fit to be done in time of Pestilence ACT57 and because it was an Affair to be Govern'd by Christian Charity therefore the Regulation of it was referr'd to the Clergy and upon this account it is that the Act says The Clergy thinks without speaking of King or Parliament it being ordinary in our Acts of Parliament to set down the report without drawing it into the formality of an Act of Parliament and thus in the 91 and 92Acts Parl 13Ja 3 It is said The Lords thinks it expedient by which word Lords must be interpretedLords", 'is ignoraunt shal fynde there ynoughe to lerne He that is stubborne and a synner shall fynde there the skourgies of the iudgemente to come that he maye feare He that laboureth shall fynde there the gloryes andpromises of lief euerlasting by chawyng wherof he may be more more kyndled to do good workes as becommeth a christian man to do Let vs praye then to god with pure hartes that he woll vouche saue to send vs this holy ghost this co forter our myndes which may open vs al trouth To whome be glory and prayse immortally c The Epistle on the v sondaye after Ester The fyrste chapter of saynt Iames Thargument Saynt Iames exhorteth christen men to declare their feyth wyth good workes And he sheweth what thyng true Religion or deuotion is MOst deare beloued brethren euery good gifte and euery perfyte gyfte is from aboue and cometh downe from the father of lyghtes wyth who is no variablenes neither is he chaunged darckenes Of hys owne wyll begat he vs wyth the worde of trouth that we shuld be the fyrste frutes of hys creatures Wherfore deare brethre let euery man be swyft to heare slowe to speake slowe to wrath For the wrath of ma worketh not that why he is ryghtouse before god Wherfore laye aparte all fylthynes and superfluitie of maliciousnes and receaue wythe mekenes the worde that is grasted in you whych is hable to saue your soules THe holy Apostle of God saynte Iames good christen people in the epistle of this day dothe discerne the true hearers of gods worde from the false hearers And ye shal vnderstande that the true 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate heaters of gods worde be they whiche take it withwho be the true hearers of gods worde at xiijfayth whiche vnderstande it in theyr harte whiche do garnishe it outwardely with suche workes as be prescribed and appoynted them to do and as the pa rable of Christe declareth whiche do heare the word of god and vnderstande it whiche also bryng forthe frute some an hundred folde some sixty folde some thyrty folde And it is he according to the wordes ofPsal i the prophete Dauid whiche is lyke a tre planted by the ryuer syde bearyng his frute in due tyme the false hearers But the false hearers of the worde be they whiche heare it but they receiue it nat with fayth they vnderstande it nat in theyr harte neyther do they furnyshe and declare it to the worlde with good workes and as the parable of yesower sayeth they suffre the deuyll to take the worde out of theyr harte These be only temporall hearers and but for a season they be but starters they stycke nat by it They be also suche as when they perceyued taken the true word of god they choke it with the care of this world and with the disceitfulnes of ryches so make the worde vnfruteful for they receiue it nat with ful mynd but by snatches and myndyng other thynges euen as he whiche beholdeth his bodely face in a glasse and forthwith goeth hys waye and forgetteth by and byEstote factores verbi what maner thyng it was Be ye then doers of the worde that is to were declare wtgood workes that ye truly vnderstande it and be at hearers onely as who shulde say Ye that heare the worde of god with your eares and do boste and glory in the knowledge therof and neuertheles be occupyed and intaugled in other maters ye do nothyng els but deceiue yourselues whych thyng he declareth with a wonderful goodly and apte similitude For lyke as it nothinge helpeth a man to sta de before a glasse and to se hym selfe faire whan he goeth away forthwyth and forgetteth strayte hys beawtie So it helpeth a man no thynge at all to heare gods worde onles he receyue it in hys harte and take holde of it by fayth depely printyng in hys mynde the beautie therof and be de lyted therin and fynally declare wyth good workes that he doth truly vnderstande it Furthermore he that standeth before a glasse maye well glorie and bragge of hys beautye for a tyme So he that heareth the worde may well reioyse and glorie of it But whan the glasse is taken away anone', "Regimen sanitatis Salerni This boke techyng al people to gouerne them in helthe is translated out of the Latyne tonge in to englishe by Thomas Paynell Whiche boke is as profitable et as nedefull to be had and redde as any can be to obserue corporall helthe Regimen sanitatis Salernitatum English and Latin1528Approx 377 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 112 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2008 09 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A11336STC 21596ESTC S10470599840438998404384944This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A11336 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 4944 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 145 07 Regimen sanitatis Salerni This boke techyng al people to gouerne them in helthe is translated out of the Latyne tonge in to englishe by Thomas Paynell Whiche boke is as profitable et as nedefull to be had and redde as any can be to obserue corporall helthe Regimen sanitatis Salernitatum English and Latin 232 p In fletestrete in the house of Thomas Berthelet nere to ye cu n dite at ye signe of Lucrece Imprinted at London 1528 By Joannes de Mediolano Place of publication and printer's name from colophon An English translation by Thomas Paynell of Joannes de Mediolano Regimen sanitatis Salernitatum With the original Latin verse of Joannes de Mediolano and a translation of the Latin commentary of Arnaldus de Villa noua Leaf A6 is a blank Signatures A B Y a e f Imperfect some print faded and some pages stained and torn with some loss of print Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding", "it seemed had a better job in hand and giving the villain into the care of one of his journeymen ordered me to appear the next morning Ah sir you may guess how I spent the night in grieving for the certain distress of my poor family Early in the morning I attended at the office when after answering some questions and swearing an oath was told nothing could be done for me until Mayor's court Oh zookers how my heart was then gauled I should surely have done something wicked had not neighbour Jones met me and told where I could find my property It was in a dirty alley I found my poor half starvedcreature hitched to a stump She poor soul was as rejoiced as myself and home we trudged leaving the justice and his man to handle the rogue who had tried to defraud me After crossing the ferry I found your horse which I instantly knew grazing on the side of the road Hitching him to my cart I have brought him home and left him in your stable HERE he paused as if to recover breath of which his fervent narrative had nearly deprived him Ah dear sir continued he think of my astonishment on coming to my dear home to find neither wife nor children to welcome me I was half distracted Guessing the occasion I slew to my landlord and was there told that my innocent family were in custody on the susspicion of their having dishonestly got the very money which your charity bestowed and with which they had offered to pay the rent Crookers but for his wealth I would have hided the scoundrel When I mentioned your name and goodness he restored us to our homely hut where if it will be any joy to you heaven shall hear the prayers of a whole family for your prosperity Concluding thus the aged clown with a coarse bow left us to resume the pure pleasures of love Oh with what unbounded confidencedid the unhappy Charlotte flatter my passion by relating the history of her griefs during which the revival in her mind of certain affecting incidents produced a poignant flow of tears in which she pathetically indulged leaning on my bosom As if invited to it by the example of my love the heavens convened their water and commenced a sympathetic shower by which I was obliged to adieu and hasten home I remain with sincerity Your friend c CHARLES ALFRED LETTER XXXVI TO MRS FRANKS DEAREST MADAM MY distracted mind has but just survived a tremendous agitation A thousand conflicting thoughts a thousand fears and hopes have suddenly been excited by an adventitious circumstance of this morning o'er which I haveever since silently pondered in sad and mysterious wonder AN instinctive sadness gradually stole on my mind The acuteness of reflection often produced tears on my cheek without the least consciousness of their origin In vain I used every effort to remove its influence Read sung danced and played but each contrivance was alike ineffectual and my distended heart involuntarily heaved sighs of predictive distress At length finding every other means unavailing I resolved to shorten its duration by withholding my weak restraint that is by giving it a general and unresisted controul let its violence be its own destruction For this purpose I repaired to my sympathizing grotto Here indeed alleviation seemed to be produced by the increase of lamentation Here as I had before often done I emptied my surcharged heart of its latent sorrows by complaining to the rocks and fancying' that in their sonorous responses I heard the replication of another's anguish Indeed my friend there is a specific in the society of these aged rocks which seldom fails of relieving the poignancy of my retrospective reflection I left them wonderfully revived A placid serenity congenial with the softness which hung on thesurrounding scenes of nature accompanied me home But here alas how can I proceed in this short tale of wonder here was reserved for me the ambiguous occasion of my present consternation I had just seated myself in the library and was beginning to peruse the delightful leaves of scientific poetry by Thompson when the enclosed letter was delivered to me by a strange and very polite servant His introduction which was formal and solemn and his errand which was to deliver a confidential letter were both calculated to swell the first emotions", ' So in a while he arose and stood before her hangdoglike then she looked on him pitifully and said Fair sir and valiant knight thou hast gone out of thy mind for a while and thus hast thou shamed both me and thyself and now thou wert best forget it and therewithal my last words to thee Therewith she held out her hand to him and he went on his knees and took it sobbing and kissed it But she said and smiled on him Now I see that thou wilt do what I prayed of thee and lead me hence and put me on the road to the Castle of the Quest He said I will lead thee to the Castle of the Quest Said Birdalone Then shall it be as I promised that I will be thy dear friend while both we live And now if thou canst be a little merrier and come and sit with me and let us eat our meat for I hunger He smiled but woefully and presently they sat down to their meat and he strove to be somewhat merry of mood and to eat as one at a feast but whiles his heart failed him and he set his teeth and tore at the grass and his face was fierce and terrible to look on but Birdalone made as if she heeded it nought and was blithe and debonair with him And when they had done their meat he sat looking at her a while and at last he said Lady dost thou deem that when all is said I have done somewhat for thee since first we met the day before yesterday at the lower end of the Black Valley Yea she said as erst I spake all things considered I deem that thou hast done much And now said he I am to do more yet for I am to lead thee to where henceforth I shall have no more part or lot in thee than if thou wert in heaven and I in hell I pray thee say not so said Birdalone have I not said that I will be thy friend Lady said the knight I wot well that according to the sweetness of thine heart wilt thou do what thou canst do And therewith he was silent a while and she also Then he said I would ask thee a grace if I durst Ask it said she and I will grant it if I may I have gainsaid thee enough meseemeth Lady he said I will ask this as a reward of the wayleader to wit that thou abide with me here in this dale in all honour holden till tomorrow morning and let this place which has helped me aforetime be hallowed by thy dwelling here and I I shall have had one happy day at least if never another Canst thou grant me this If thou canst not we will depart in an hour Her countenance fell at his word and she was silent a while for sore she longed to be speedily whereas her friends should find her if they came back to the castle ', "should be done atRomefor the support of the late King though by this Court's contrivance and instigation the Cardinalde Bovillonin a Congregation of Cardinals lately held there propounded they should Tax a voluntary Contribution upon themselves for his supply and that to set a good and laudable example unto others he offered a considerable Summ But by all that I could learn hitherto the motion was not much relished and 'tis very likely the Congregation smoak the design that the Cardinal thought that the best way to find theFrenchKing his Master Money who undoubtedly cannot but need it and that he that supplies the one King supplies the other And if the first carries so little probability of success with it I am sure your Lordship will say the other has much less and that to make Copper to pass for Silver Coin forbodes a general disatisfaction in the Inhabitants of that Country where that innovation is introduced and cannot be thought to make the soldiery over mertlesome and daring Its almost past belief how much this teagish invention for it will by no means be allowed to be the production of theFrenchrefined Policy is ridiculed in every Corner But I shall notpresume to detain your Lordship any longer and therefore conclude subscribing my self My Lord Your Lordships most Humble and most devoted Serv Paris Decm 12 1689 N S LETTER XI Of the Resolutions taken inFranceto support KingJamesinIreland and to reinforce his Army with a good body ofFrenchTroops c My Lord AS to what secret and underhand machinations there may be on foot against the Established Government inEnglandorScotland I cannot perceive this Court have any great share therein otherwise then as the Emissaries of it inIrelandare assistant to the late King to promote and execute his designs and therefore I am in no capacity at present of givingyour Lordship any the least intimations of such projections But this is in general your Honour may be fully assured of that there will be no efforts wanting on the part of this Crown both by Sea and Land this Spring to further him in his Pretentions there being all dilligence and expedition used to get both the Convoy and Forces ready which both the one and the other will be found to be more considerable than perhaps you are aware of inEngland If there be any apprehensions of such a design there my Lord as it becomes his Majesty to take all effectual care for to hinder the further progress of theFrenchArms inIreland there is not a whit less care to be used that the contagion do not spread further inScotland least after all the pretenses these Forces and Squadrons are designed for the lattet and land there when least expected However they seem to demur at present upon the matter and that out of design as 'tis whispered to be first fully informed in what forwardness the Prince ofOrange as they call him is in his Preparations and how formidable his force is like to be I am heartily sorry my Lord that I cannot penetrate more to the quick to the design of this Court but yet I hope what I have here suggested of the Fruit of my own observation and converse may be of some use to my Country and be a meansto propagate your Honours good Opinion of my ready Willingness at all times and to the utmost of my power to serve both it and you who amMy Lord Your Lordships very Humble and most devoted Servant VersaillesFeb 5 1690 N S LETTER XII Of Countde Lauzune'sgoing forIreland and of some secret designs of theFrenchKing against some place in the Netherlands My Lord WHat I intimated to your Lordship in my last of the Resolutions of this Court to support the late King's Interest inIreland doth now daily appear more and more visible by the many men of War that with utmost diligence are fitted up and the Troops that dayly defile towardsBrest c As to the certain number either of the one or the other therecan be nothing gathered from common fame and therefore having pryed as narrowly as I could into the Cabinet by the means of I am assured the Landmen will amount at least to the number of Seaven Thousand and the convoy will hardly be less than Forty men of War which according to computation may be ready to sail in a fortnights time But as there is nothing", "had assumed his seat and when the chivalry of his order was placed around and behind him each in his due rank a loud and long flourish of the trumpets announced that the Court were seated for judgment Malvoisin then acting as godfather of the champion stepped forward and laid the glove of the Jewess which was the pledge of battle at the feet of the Grand Master Valorous Lord and reverend Father '' said he here standeth the good Knight Brian de Bois Guilbert Knight Preceptor of the Order of the Temple who by accepting the pledge of battle which I now lay at your reverence 's feet hath become bound to do his devoir in combat this day to maintain that this Jewish maiden by name Rebecca hath justly deserved the doom passed upon her in a Chapter of this most Holy Order of the Temple of Zion condemning her to die as a sorceress here I say he standeth such battle to do knightly and honourable if such be your noble and sanctified pleasure '' Hath he made oath '' said the Grand Master that his quarrel is just and honourable Bring forward the Crucifix and the Te igitur ' '' Sir and most reverend father '' answered Malvoisin readily our brother here present hath already sworn to the truth of his accusation in the hand of the good Knight Conrade de Mont Fitchet and otherwise he ought not to be sworn seeing that his adversary is an unbeliever and may take no oath '' This explanation was satisfactory to Albert 's great joy for the wily knight had foreseen the great difficulty or rather impossibility of prevailing upon Brian de Bois Guilbert to take such an oath before the assembly and had invented this excuse to escape the necessity of his doing so The Grand Master having allowed the apology of Albert Malvoisin commanded the herald to stand forth and do his devoir The trumpets then again flourished and a herald stepping forward proclaimed aloud Oyez oyez oyez Here standeth the good Knight Sir Brian de Bois Guilbert ready to do battle with any knight of free blood who will sustain the quarrel allowed and allotted to the Jewess Rebecca to try by champion in respect of lawful essoine of her own body and to such champion the reverend and valorous Grand Master here present allows a fair field and equal partition of sun and wind and whatever else appertains to a fair combat '' The trumpets again sounded and there was a dead pause of many minutes No champion appears for the appellant '' said the Grand Master Go herald and ask her whether she expects any one to do battle for her in this her cause '' The herald went to the chair in which Rebecca was seated and Bois Guilbert suddenly turning his horse 's head toward that end of the lists in spite of hints on either side from Malvoisin and Mont Fitchet was by the side of Rebecca 's chair as soon as the herald Is this regular and according to the law of combat '' said Malvoisin looking to the Grand Master Albert de Malvoisin it is '' answered Beaumanoir for in this appeal to the judgment of God we may not prohibit parties from having that communication with each other which may best tend to bring forth the truth of the quarrel '' In the meantime the herald spoke to Rebecca in these terms Damsel the Honourable and Reverend the Grand Master demands of thee if thou art prepared with a champion to do battle this day in thy behalf or if thou dost yield thee as one justly condemned to a deserved doom '' Say to the Grand Master '' replied Rebecca that I maintain my innocence and do not yield me as justly condemned lest I become guilty of mine own blood Say to him that I challenge such delay as his forms will permit to see if God whose opportunity is in man 's extremity will raise me up a deliverer and when such uttermost space is passed may His holy will be done '' The herald retired to carry this answer to the Grand Master God forbid '' said Lucas Beaumanoir that Jew or Pagan should impeach us of injustice Until the shadows be cast from the west to the eastward will we wait to see if a champion shall appear for this unfortunate woman", "cannot in anie reason be bought at so deare a rate Frugalitie on the other side brings health and preserues it and is not subiect to those mischiefs wherof anie one is able to dead al the pleasure which can be apprehended in them And he proueth further that though none of these euils were to be feared there is yet more pleasure in Pouertie then in riches which indeed is contrarie to the common apprehension 1 paragraph yet both heer and in another Homilie of his he layeth it downe so clearly that he puts it out of al question There is one thing sayth he wherin riches seeme to the better of pouertie to wit that they that are rich swimme dayly in delights and their fil of al kind of pleasurein their banckets but the tables of the poore this also in a farre better manner For it is not saythS Iohn Chrysostome the qualitie of the meat but the disposition of the people that brings contentment in banckets If a man come hungrie to table anie ordinarie dish wil please him better then your rare compounds and exquisit sawces wheras they that sit downe before they be hungrie as vsually rich people doe though they verie dayntie fare before them they find no tast in it because their stomack is not in order for it which both experience teacheth and holie Scripture also in these words Pr 27 7 A soule that is ful wil tread vpon the honie combe and a hungrie soule wil take bitter for sweet And that which we say of meat holds in drink For as hunger is better then anie sawce for meat so thirst giueth a relish to anie kind of drink though it be but a cup of fayre water Which the Royal Prophet insinuateth Ps 80 17 when he sayth And he filled them with onie out of the rock forMoysesdid not strike honie out of the rock but the Children of Israel were at that time so thirstie that the water which they then hapned vpon seemed sweeter then anie honie The like may be sayd of sleep for it is not the soft bed nor the guilded bed steed nor the silence about vs nor anie thing of this nature that brings vs a sleepe but through labour wearines wanting it we are half a sleepe before we lye downe to which purposeSalomonsayth Eccl 6 iux 70 SBasil Const Mon 27 Sleep is welcome to a seruant whether he eate little or much This isS Iohn Chrysostome'sdiscourse of Pouertie in general S Basilspeaking particularly of Religious people sayth that they feede vpon their little pittance of coorse fare with more delight then secular people doe vpon their great seruices and abundance of al kinds of dayntie dishes 6 Finally it is worth consideration that no man seekes to be rich because he loues riches barely for themselues but because he loues himself by them seeketh ease contentment Were it not therefore much better if it could be done to this self same ease and contentment of mind which riches fetch so farre about Contentment easier to be had without riches and through so manie varieties of chances without anie trouble of being rich and so eate the fruit readie drest and pared Certainly it were And this is the fruit of Religious Pouertie For a Religious man is as wel contented and takes as much pleasure in hauing nothing as anie rich man can doe in possessing al that he hath farre more because rich men though they liue in abundance and indeed though they had al that can be had cannot the pe ce and quiet of mind which themselues desire and ayme at For the mind cannot be at quiet vnlesse it be filled and it is not these outward things that can f it because they are outward but Vertue which is within filleth it and specially the voluntarie and affectionate embracing of Pouertie WhervponS Iohn Chrysostom alluding to a saying of the ProphetEsay Esay48 0 S Io Chrys H m 4 calleth Pouertie a fournace wherin sa th he the miracle of the Three Children is renewed when as not only the flame of the fournace did not touch them but a coole ayre did refresh them in the midst of the fire Pouertie considered in itself is a scorching and payneful fire but if a man cast himself voluntarily into", ' He seated himself at her feet examined and admired her work and talked of old times but with such infinite discretion that he did not arouse a single painful association Venetia was busied with her fathers poems and smiled often at the manuscript notes of Cadurcis Lying as usual on the grass and leaning his head on his left arm Herbert was listening to Captain Cadurcis who was endeavouring to give him a clear idea of the Bosphorus Thus the morning wore away until the sun drove them into the villa I will show you my library Lord Cadurcis said Herbert Cadurcis followed him into a spacious apartment where he found a collection so considerable that he could not suppress his surprise Italian spoils chiefly said Herbert a friend of mine purchased an old library at Bologna for me and it turned out richer than I imagined the rest are old friends that have been with me many of them at least at college I brought them back with me from America for then they were my only friends Can you find Cabanis said Lord Cadurcis Herbert looked about It is in this neighbourhood I imagine he said Cadurcis endeavoured to assist him What is this he said Plato I should like to read Plato at Athens said Herbert My ambition now does not soar beyond such elegant fortune We are all under great obligations to Plato said Cadurcis I remember when I was in London I always professed myself his disciple and it is astonishing what results I experienced Platonic love was a great invention Herbert smiled but as he saw Cadurcis knew nothing about the subject he made no reply Plato says or at least I think he says that life is love said Cadurcis I have said it myself in a very grand way too I believe I cribbed it from you But what does he mean I am sure I meant nothing but I dare say you did I certainly had some meaning said Herbert stopping in his search and smiling but I do not know whether I expressed it The principle of every motion that is of all life is desire or love at present I am in love with the lost volume of Cabanis and if it were not for the desire of obtaining it I should not now be affording any testimony of my vitality by looking after it That is very clear said Cadurcis but I was thinking of love in the vulgar sense in the shape of a petticoat Certainly when I am in love with a woman I feel love is life but when I am out of love which often happens and generally very soon I still contrive to live We exist said Herbert because we sympathise If we did not sympathise with the air we should die But if we only sympathised with the air we should be in the lowest order of brutes baser than the sloth Mount from the sloth to the poet It is sympathy that makes you a poet ', "surgeons they found a small black spot in the place affected he submitted to their present applications and when gone called his son Charles to him using these words ' I know this black spot is a mortification I know also that it will seize my head and that they will attempt to cut off my leg but I command you my son by your filial duty that you do not suffer me to be dismembered ' As he foretold the event proved and his son was too dutiful to disobey his father 's commands On the Wednesday morning following he breathed his last under the most excruciating pains in the 69th year of his age and left behind him the lady Elizabeth his wife and three sons Lady Elizabeth survived him eight years four of which she was a lunatic being deprived of her senses by a nervous fever in 1704 John another of his sons died of a fever at Rome and Charles as has been observed was drowned in the Thames there is no account when or at what place Harry his third son died Charles Dryden who was some time usher to pope Clement II was a young gentleman of a very promising genius and in the affair of his father 's funeral which I am about to relate shewed himself a man of spirit and resolution 7 The day after Mr Dryden 's death the dean of Westminster sent word to Mr Dryden 's widow that he would make a present of the ground and all other Abbey fees for the funeral The lord Halifax likewise sent to the lady Elizabeth and to Mr Charles Dryden offering to defray the expences of our poet 's funeral and afterwards to bestow 500 l on a monument in the Abbey which generous offer was accepted Accordingly on Sunday following the company being assembled the corpse was put into a velvet hearse attended by eighteen mourning coaches When they were just ready to move lord Jefferys son of lord chancellor Jeffreys a name dedicated to infamy with some of his rakish companions riding by asked whose funeral it was and being told it was Mr Dryden 's he protested he should not be buried in that private manner that he would himself with the lady Elizabeth 's leave have the honour of the interment and would bestow a thousand pounds on a monument in the Abbey for him This put a stop to their procession and the lord Jefferys with several of the gentlemen who had alighted from their coaches went up stairs to the lady who was sick in bed His lordship repeated the purport of what he had said below but the lady Elizabeth refusing her consent he fell on his knees vowing never to rise till his request was granted The lady under a sudden surprise fainted away and lord Jeffery 's pretending to have obtained her consent ordered the body to be carried to Mr Russel 's an undertaker in Cheapside and to be left there till further orders In the mean time the Abbey was lighted up the ground opened the choir attending and the bishop waiting some hours to no purpose for the corpse The next day Mr Charles Dryden waited on my lord Halifax and the bishop and endeavoured to excuse his mother by relating the truth Three days after the undertaker having received no orders waited on the lord Jefferys who pretended it was a drunken frolic that he remembered nothing of the matter and he might do what he pleased with the body Upon this the undertaker waited on the lady Elizabeth who desired a day 's respite which was granted Mr Charles Dryden immediately wrote to the lord Jefferys who returned for answer that he knew nothing of the matter and would be troubled no more about it Mr Dryden hereupon applied again to the lord Halifax and the bishop of Rochester who absolutely refused to do any thing in the affair In this distress Dr Garth who had been Mr Dryden 's intimate friend sent for the corpse to the college of physicians and proposed a subscription which succeeding about three weeks after Mr Dryden 's decease Dr Garth pronounced a fine latin oration over the body which was conveyed from the college attended by a numerous train of coaches to Westminster Abbey but in very great disorder At last the corpse arrived at the Abbey which", "charming and the unhallowed flame which had urged Belcour to plant dissension between her and Montraville still raged in his bosom he was determined if possible to make her his mistress nay he had even conceived the diabolical scheme of taking her to New York and making her appear in every public place where it was likely she should meet Montraville that he might be a witness to his unmanly triumph When he entered the room where Charlotte was sitting he assumed the look of tender consolatory friendship And how does my lovely Charlotte said he taking her hand I fear you are not so well as I could wish I am not well Mr Belcour said she very far from it but the pains and infirmities of the body I could easily bear nay submit to them with patience were they not aggravated by the most insupportable anguish of my mind You are not happy Charlotte said he with a look of well dissembled sorrow Alas replied she mournfully shaking her head how can I be happy deserted and forsaken as I am without a friend of my own sex to whom I can unburthen my full heart nay my fidelity suspected by the very man for whom I have sacrificed every thing valuable in life for whom I have made myself a poor despised creature an outcast from society an object only of contempt and pity You think too meanly of yourself Miss Temple there is no one who would dare to treat you with contempt all who have the pleasure of knowing you must admire and esteem You are lonely here my dear girl give me leave to conduct you to New York where the agreeable society of some ladies to whom I will introduce you will dispel these sad thoughts and I shall again see returning chearfulness animate those lovely features Oh never never cried Charlotte emphatically the virtuous part of my sex will scorn me and I will never associate with infamy No Belcour here let me hide my shame and sorrow here let me spend my few remaining days in obscurity unknown and unpitied here let me die unlamented and my name sink to oblivion Here her tears stopped her utterance Belcour was awed to silence he dared not interrupt her and after a moment's pause she proceeded I once had conceived the thought of going to New York to seek out the still dear though cruel ungenerous Montraville to throw myself at his feet and entreat his compassion heaven knows not for myself if I am no longer beloved I will not be indebted to his pity to redress my injuries but I would have knelt and entreated him not to forsake my poor unborn She could say no more a crimson glow rushed over her cheeks and covering her face with her hands she sobbed aloud Something like humanity was awakened in Belcour's breast by this pathetic speech he arose and walked towards the window but the selfish passion which had taken possession of his heart soon stifled these finer emotions and he thought if Charlotte was once convinced she had no longer any dependance on Montraville she would more readily throw herself on his protection Determined therefore to inform her of all that had happened he again resumed his seat and finding she began to be more composed enquired if she had ever heard from Montraville since the unfortunate rencontre in her bed chamber Ah no said she I fear I shall never hear from him again I am greatly of your opinion said Belcour for he has been for some time past greatly attached At the word attached a death like paleness overspread the countenance of Charlotte but she applied to some hartshorn which stood beside her and Belcour proceeded He has been for some time past greatly attached to one Miss Franklin a pleasing lively girl with a large fortune She may be richer may be handsomer cried Charlotte but cannot love him so well Oh may she beware of his art and not trust him too far as I have done He addresses her publicly said he and it was rumoured they were to be married before he sailed for Eustatia whither his company is ordered Belcour said Charlotte seizing his hand and gazing at him earnestly while her pale lips trembled with convulsive agony tell me and tell me truly I beseech you do you think he", "the Hopes of having some Allowance made for an honest tho' weak Attempt to rescue the Profession of the Law and the Interest of lawful Liberty from the Disgrace thrown upon both in One of our Sister Colonies Ths is the Truth and let it be my Excuse I am yours c Anglo Americanus", 'than come on your waye forthe and I promise you yf there were ten suche as ye be I shall bryng you thycher where as none of you all shoulde escape from the deth in lyke wise as I caused mani a o to do Than the vylayne wente furth and Arthur folowed hym And at the laste they entred into a great valley betwene two greate mountaynes where as they fou d a ly el lodge where as meat and drynk was s er to t aualling men Than the vylayne sayd to Arthur syr knyghte it is nowe good season that ye gyue youre horse some repast for after this ye shal fynde no mo h uses tyl it be nyghte at why the tyme I shall brynge you suche a longyng the whiche shall not be good for you for there shall ye lese your lyfe Than there Arthur alyghted and gaue hys horse meate and dyd eate and drynke him selfe Than the vilayn said Syr knight eate and drinke with great Ioye alwayes but ensure you thys shall be the laste that euer ye shall take And whan Bawdewyn he de that this vylayn thus alwaye manaced his mayster it greued him right sort and sayde A thou oule thurle holde thy tonge fro thretenynge thus of my mayster what we est thou to make him abashed with thy wordes naye I wa ra e the he taketh lytell he e thereto for do the worst thou canst he be thy malice Than the began to oule hys eyen and to bende his browes and toke his leu r in do his handes and wold steyken Bawdewyn but Arthur helde him and sayd Frende take no hede what my sq yer sayeth for I tell you he is but a fole therfore speke to me what ye wil let hym alone And whan the good wife of the lodge herde him speake so swetely to the vylayne and was so loth to dysplease hym and whan he was vnarmed he saw that he was so goodly a creature that she loued him in her herte praysed hym moche and demaunded of hymwheder he wente Arthur answered and sayde good loue I folowe this good felawe Certaynly syr sayd the wyfe he is no good felawe but he is the moost foul st traytoure lyuynge therfore gentyll knyght I grete pi of you and ye are v terly lost and dede yf ye go with hym ony ferder for this foule vylayne othe nothynge but watche suche knightes as passeth through this cou tre to hentent to brynge the thyther where as he is in full purpose to bringe you for fro thence there was neuer none that euer returned agayne without deth therfore gentyll knyght returne agayne for it were great losse of suche a knyght as ye seme to be thus destroyed Than Bawdewyn sayd syr howe fele ye your herte wyll ye recule backe agayn or els wyll ye goo forth Frende sayd Arthur how should euer ony lady or damoysell enploye theyr loue on me yf it should be sayd that I fledde away for the menacynge of a foule churlys he vylayne nay as god helpe me I had rather suffre deth well syr sayd Bawdewyn than ye thynke on loue I se wel but and it touched me as it d oth you I wolde thynke on no lady nor on loue in this poynt for I wolde loue myne owne lyfe better tha to trust on theyr prayse or rewarde And wyth these wordes the vylayne came to them and sayd syrs what noyse is thys of cowardy se that I here syr knyght I se well your herte fayleth you for ye are aboute to make couenaunte to retourne agayne therfore I thynke well ye wyll leue me whan nede is Frende sayde Arthur truly I shall not forsake you well sayd the vylayne than arme you shortely and let vs goo hense for your last dayes draweth faste onwarde truely therfore make haste Howe the great vylayne brought Arthur where as he foughte wyth great and a terryble Lyon but fynally Arthur slewe hym And howe after he foughte wyth a greate gyauntesse and an horryble gyaunt and by hys prowesse he conq ered theym bothe and after that foughte wyth a greate gryffon and thys was the begynnynge of the aduentures of the towre Tenebrous wherein', "went away highly commanding my politess and hospitality of which they spoke in the warmest terms to their companion when they returned to the inns as the waiter who attended them overheard and told the landlord who informed me and others of the same in the morning So that on the Saturday following when the town council met there was no difficulty in getting a minute entered at the sederunt that the crown of the causey should be forthwith put in a state of reparation Having thus gotten the thing determined upon I then proposed that we should have the work done by contract and that notice should be given publicly of such being our intent Some boggling was made to this proposal it never having been the use and wont of the corporation in time past to do any thing by contract but just to put whatever was required into the hands of one of the council who got the work done in the best way he could by which loose manner of administration great abuses were often allowed to pass unreproved But I persisted in my resolution to have the causey renewed by contract and all the inhabitants of the town gave me credit for introducing such a great reformation into the management of public affairs When it was made known that we would receive offers to contract divers persons came forward and I was a little at a loss when I saw such competition as to which ought to be preferred At last I bethought me to send for the different competitors and converse with them on the subject quietly and I found in Thomas Shovel the tacksman of Whinstone quarry a discreet and considerate man His offer was it is true not so low as some of the others but he had facilities to do the work quickly that none of the rest could pretend to so upon a clear understanding of that with the help of the dean of guild M'Lucre 's advocacy Thomas Shovel got the contract At first I could not divine what interest my old friend the dean of guild had to be so earnest in behalf of the offering contractor in course of time however it spunkit out that he was a sleeping partner in the business by which he made a power of profit But saving two three carts of stones to big a dyke round the new steading which I had bought a short time before at the town end I had no benefit whatever Indeed I may take it upon me to say that should not say it few provosts in so great a concern could have acted more on a principle than I did in this and if Thomas Shovel of his free will did at the instigation of the dean of guild lay down the stones on my ground as aforesaid the town was not wronged for no doubt he paid me the compliment at some expense of his own profit CHAPTER XVI ABOUT THE REPAIR OF THE KIRK The repair of the kirk the next job I took in hand was not so easily managed as that of the causey for it seems in former times the whole space of the area had been free to the parish in general and that the lofts were constructions raised at the special expense of the heritors for themselves The fronts being for their families and the back seats for their servants and tenants In those times there were no such things as pews but only forms removeable as I have heard say at pleasure It however happened in the course of nature that certain forms came to be sabbathly frequented by the same persons who in this manner acquired a sort of prescriptive right to them And those persons or families one after another finding it would be an ease and convenience to them during divine worship put up backs to their forms But still for many a year there was no inclosure of pews the first indeed that made a pew as I have been told was one Archibald Rafter a wright and the grandfather of Mr Rafter the architect who has had so much to do with the edification of the new town of Edinburgh This Archibald 's form happened to be near the door on the left side of the pulpit and in the winter when the wind was in the north it was", "Clue that represented the Meridian or North and South Line at the places k and l where the perpendicular points were made by the two long plumb lines This Instrument was produced on the side a to n ne being made fifteen times the length of em so that em being one inch and two thirds en was twenty five inches at n the line ne was crost by a rule of about 3 1 2 foot long op which from the point n was divided each way into inches and parts each inch being subdivided into thirty parts which served to determine though not precisely the Seconds on the line cd for a minute of a degree to a thirty six foot Glass being very near one eighth part of an inch and this eighth part by the help of the Diagonal being extended to two whole inches upon the three foot Rule op it became very easy to divide a part of cd which subtended a minute into sixty parts and consequently to subdivide it into Seconds Now though the sixtieth part of an eighth of an inch be very hardly distinguishable by the naked eye yet by the help of looking through the Eyeglass placed in the cell and so magnifying the Objects at the Mensurator more then sixteen times 'tis easie enough to distinguish it But to proceed I had one small arm mt in the Mensurator to which the Diagonal thred was fastned at the point m which served for the more nice subdivisions into Seconds The other Diagonal thred which was fastned at u served for such observations where so great niceness was not so necessary distinguishing only every four Seconds The points where these Diagonal threds were fastned were exactly over the line ab and the distances em and eu were an inch and two thirds and five inches There is somewhat of niceness reqisite to the fixing these Diagonal threads which is very material at m and u and that is that there be a small springing slit to pinch the hair fast exactly over the line ab so that the point of its motion may be precisely in the said East and West line and not sometimes in it and sometimes out of it which it is apt to be if the Diagonal line be fixt in a hole and move round in it This was the Mensurator by which I measured the exact distance of the Stars from our Zenith it may be also made use of for the measuring the Diameters of the Planets for the examining the exact distances of them from any near approaching fixt Stars for measuring the distances of the Satellites of Jupiter and Saturn from their discks for taking the diameters and magnitudes of the spots of the Moon and for taking the distances of approaching Stars and for many other mensurations made by Telescopes or Microscopes if it be so placed as to be in the focus of the Object Glass and Eye Glass I could here describe at least thirty other sorts some by the help of screws others by the help of wedges some after the way of proportional Compasses others by wheels others by the way of the Leaver others by the way of Pullies and the like any one of which is accurate enough to divide an inch into 100 1000 10000 parts if it be necessary but I must here omit them they being more proper in another place and shall only name one other because I sometimes made use of it in this observation which is as simple and plain as this I have described and altogether as accurate but for some accidental circumstances in the place where I made my observation was not altogether so convenient as the former This Mensurator then is made thus take a Rule of what length it seems most convenient for the present occasion as two three or four foot long represented by ab in the Eighth Figure divide this into 100 1000 10000 equal parts with what accurateness 'tis possible between the points ab On the top of this Rule at each end fix two cross pieces gh and ef then from the two cross pieces ef and gh strain two very fine and even clues as Silkworms clues curious small hairs or the like so as that they cross each other at n and be distant at o and", "his Name with a menacing Tone told him he shou'd severely repent it if he mov'd a Step farther towards that House pointing at my Father 's neither is the Lady whom you go to seek at home she 's gone to visit a sick Person Return three Days hence and it may be you will meet with better Success than you expect Whether my Uncle 's stern Looks frighted him or that he really thought him the Devil I ca n't tell but at those last Words he went back again over the Style turn'd to give us another Look and ran back the Way he came as fast as his Legs cou'd carry him There is more said my Uncle in a guilty Conscience than a Brace of Evidences 'T is not impossible but this is the sure Means of your Mother 's getting rid of this troublesome Retainer so I suppose there will be an annual Pension sav'd But what shall we do with this Woman If she has any Grace left the best way of shewing it will be to hang herself out of the way for I must own I can not find any other Method to give Peace to the Family If we shou'd conceal these horrible Crimes in Hopes of her Amendment and she shou'd commit more we are in some sort accessary But Heaven guide us for the best We must proceed as Things occurr When the Groom had taken our Horses my Uncle ask'd him if he knew where his Master was He answer'd that he rid out presently after us being inform'd we were taking the Air and that he took the same Road as we had done Sure said my Uncle softly to me Providence by its secret Workings intends to reclaim this Woman or by its mysterious Darkness will have her stumble into more Wickedness for my Brother 's missing us must be almost a Miracle Pr ythee let 's go into the Summer House and think on these wretched Accidents over again As we went thro ' the Hall I saw Betty at work and letting my Uncle go before I inform'd her in brief of the Day 's Affair She seem'd quite dead with my Relation For God 's sake said she if you have any Value for your own Life get out of her Power for if she can be so wicked to do as you say I fear she 'll arrive at the same Pitch she was at before I must own continu'd she my own Life is but of small Value and I wou'd freely part with it to atone for my past Crimes if it cou'd save my dear Master 's but methinks I wou'd not have it made a Sacrifice to a revengeful Woman who will be sure to rid her Hands of me because she remembers I know her former wicked Intention Well Betty said I rest contented you are provided for if you can like my Uncle 's Service for I have prevail'd upon him to accept you for his Housekeeper therefore whenever you think fit you may leave my Lady and be receiv'd there without any other Recommendation She was very much rejoic'd at the agreeable News telling me such good Fortune was far beyond her Hopes yet nothing she told me cou'd make her easy till I was entirely out of my Mother in law 's Reach Well Betty I return'd I hope every thing will be determin'd in a few Days and so follow'd my Uncle When I came into the Summer House to him he ask'd me why I staid When I inform'd him he did not seem pleas'd It had not been much matter said he Billy whether Betty had been let into the Secret so soon but however it ca n't be help'd I must own she knows enough already to be trusted with every thing We canvass'd the Matter over several times but cou'd make very little of it and before we cou'd come to any Resolution Betty interrupted us by bringing a Letter directed to my Uncle which she said the Messenger that brought it told her it required no Answer Pr ythee Billy said my Uncle read it for I have no Secrets shall be hid from you As soon as I had cast my Eyes on the Directions I told him it was my Mother in law 's Hand", "into dire distress before very long we learned that A had died but it was fifteen years more before we heard anything of E whose life had at length been preserved by the kindness of an old servant but whose mind was now so clouded that he could recollect little or nothing of the past and soon he also died Amiable gentle without any species of practical ability they were quite unfitted to struggle with the world which had touched them only to wreck them The flight of my uncles at this particular juncture left me without a relative on my Mother 's side at the time of her death This isolation threw my Father into a sad perplexity His only obvious source of income but it happened to be a remarkably hopeful one was an engagement to deliver a long series of lectures on marine natural history throughout the north and centre of England These lectures were an entire novelty nothing like them had been offered to the provincial public before and the fact that the newly invented marine aquarium was the fashionable toy of the moment added to their attraction My Father was bowed down by sorrow and care but he was not broken His intellectual forces were at their height and so was his popularity as an author The lectures were to begin in march my Mother was buried on 13 February It seemed at first in the inertia of bereavement to be all beyond his powers to make the supreme effort but the wholesome prick of need urged him on It was a question of paying for food and clothes of keeping a roof above our heads The captain of a vessel in a storm must navigate his ship although his wife lies dead in the cabin That was my Father 's position in the spring of 1857 he had to stimulate instruct amuse large audiences of strangers and seem gay although affliction and loneliness had settled in his heart He had to do this or starve But the difficulty still remained During these months what was to become of me My Father could not take me with him from hotel to hotel and from lecture hall to lecture hall Nor could he leave me as people leave the domestic cat in an empty house for the neighbours to feed at intervals The dilemma threatened to be insurmountable when suddenly there descended upon us a kind but little known paternal cousin from the west of England who had heard of our calamities This lady had a large family of her own at Bristol she offered to find room in it for me so long as ever my Father should be away in the north and when my Father bewildered by so much goodness hesitated she came up to London and carried me forcibly away in a whirlwind of good nature Her benevolence was quite spontaneous and I am not sure that she had not added to it already by helping to nurse our beloved sufferer through part of her illness Of that I am not positive but I recollect very clearly her snatching me from our cold and desolate hearthstone and carrying me off to her cheerful house at Clifton Here for the first time when half through my eighth year I was thrown into the society of young people My cousins were none of them I believe any longer children but they were youths and maidens busily engaged in various personal interests all collected in a hive of wholesome family energy Everybody was very kind to me and I sank back after the strain of so many months into mere childhood again This long visit to my cousins at Clifton must have been very delightful I am dimly aware that it was yet I remember but few of its incidents My memory so clear and vivid about earlier solitary times now in all this society becomes blurred and vague I recollect certain pleasures being taken for instance to a menagerie and having a practical joke in the worst taste played upon me by the pelican One of my cousins who was a medical student showed me a pistol and helped me to fire it he smoked a pipe and I was oddly conscious that both the firearm and the tobacco were definitely hostile to my dedication ' My girl cousins took turns in putting me to bed and on cold nights or when they were", "my people to erre by their lyes and by their lightnesse yet I sent them not nor commanded them behold I am against them saith the Lord and they shall not profit this people at all saith the Lord God The conclusion then of this Sermon shall be this Fathers andThe conc sion brethren of thisUniversity I presume it could not but seem strange to you to heare yourManners andReligion as well asStudies andLearningnot long since publiquely reproved and preacht against out of thisPulpit by men who professe themselves indeed to beProphets but discovering to you so little as they did of theabilitiesofProphets sonnes could not but seem to you very unfitReformers or instructers of this place I presume also that with a serious griefe of heart you cannot but resent that there should bee thought to be such adearth and scarcity of able vertuousmen among us that theGreat Councellof this Kingdome in pitty to our wants should think it needfull to send us menbetter gifted to teach us how topreach What the negligence or s oth or want ofindustrie in this place hath been which should deserve this greatexprobrationof ourStudiesfrom them or how one of the most famousSpringsofLearning which of lateEuropeknew should by the mis representation of any false reporting men among us fall so low in the esteem of thatgreat Assembly as to be thought to need aTutor I know not Nor will I here over curiously enquire into the ungiftednesse of the persons who have drawne thisreproofeupon us or say that some of us perhaps might have made better use of our time and of the bounty of ourFounders then by wrapping up ourTalentin aNapkin to draw the same reproach upon ourColledges which once passed uponMonasteries which grew at length to be a Proverbe ofIdlenesse But that which I would say to you is this Solomon in one of his Proverbs sends the sluggishmanto theSpider to learnediligence Take it not ill I beseech you if I send some of you for this is a piece of exhortation which doth concerne very few who have been lesse industrious to thesevaine butactive Prophets which I have al this while preacht against Mistake me not I doe not send you to them to learne knowledge of them For you know 'tis a receivedaxiomamong most of them that anyunlearned unstudiedman assisted with theSpirit and hisEnglish Bible is sufficiently gifted for aPreacher Nor doe I send you to them to be taught theirbad Arts or that you should learn of them todawbethe publiquesinnesof your times or comply with theinsatiable itching Earesof those whom St Pauldescribes in the fourth Chapter of his secondEpistletoTimothy at the thirdverse where he sayes thatthe time should come when men should not endure sound Doctrin but after their owne lusts should heap to themselves teachers A prophecie which I wish were not too truely come to passe among us whereStudiesandlearning and all those other excellenthelpes which tend to the right understanding of theScripture and thereby to the preaching ofsound Doctrine are thought so unnecessary by someMechanicke vulgar men that noTeacherssuit with theirsicke queasie Palats who preach not that stuffe for which allgood Sch llersdeservedly count them mad I do not I say send you to them for any of these reasons But certainly something there is which you may learne of them which St Paulhimself commends to you in thesecond verseof the fore mentionedChapter If you desire to know what it is 'tis an unwearied frequent sedulous diligence ofPreachingthe Word of God if need be as they doe In season out of season with reproofe of sin where ever you finde it and with exhortation to goodnesse where ever you find it too and this to be done at all times though not in all places For certainly as long as there are Churches to be had I cannot thinke the next heap ofTurfes or the next pile ofStones to be a very decentPulpit or the next Rabble ofPeople who will findeearesto such aPulpit to be a very seemlyCongregation For let me tell you my brethren that the power of these mens industries never defatigated hath been so great that I cannot thinke the mildeConquerour whose Captives we now are and to whose praise for his civill usage of this afflictedUniversity I as the unworthiest member of it cannot but apply thatEpithet owes more to theSword andcourageof all his other Souldiers for the obtaining of this or any otherGarrison then to theSweats and activeTonguesof these doubly armedProphets who", "of continuing a descent become a Christian for in a Heathen and Infidel it might be perhaps more tollerable For asAristotlewriteth the reason why men and beasts a desire of issue ingrafted in them is because sayth he al things couet to be alwayes and alwayes to continue but because they cannot in themselues compasse it being subiect to dye Arist 1 Pol c 1 they labour to compasse it at least in their owne kind in which they seeme after a manner themselues to continue so long as a part cut of from them doth continue What force hath this reason in the light of Christianitie wherin we so certain a promise of an Eternitie in our owne persons both in bodie and soule that we need not seeke that in others which we shal in ourselues And this is that which Nature chiefly desires But the miserie is that most men doe not gouerne themselues according to this Diuine light but suffer themselues to be lead by Sense and their natural inclinations which I must needs confesse is a most corrupt and most dangerous proceeding Against the feare of some that they shal want necessaries for their bodie CHAP XXVII LEt vs preuent and cure if we can their feare also that mistrust least if they forsake al they shal not wherewithal to passe their life Two causes of thi feare Of which feare what can be sayd more proper then that which is in the Psalme And they spoke euil of God and sayd Can God prepare a table in the desert S Bonauerturein hisApologie for the poore Ps77 21 S Bonan in Apol p uy 4 ris 3 par a 2 reduceth al this difference to two heads and sayth it proceedeth either of Infidelitie as in them that doe not beleeue that God hath care of what hapneth among men at leastwise not of them in particular or it comes out of Pusillanimitie which is euer coupled with a slacknes in the loue of God and an earnest loue of ourselues wheras they that frame a right conceit of the goodnes and prouidence of God cannot doubt but that God hath more care of their life then they themselues 2 WhervponS Augustinsayth S Aug de Orat A iust man cannot want daylie food seing it is vritten Our Lord wil not kil the soule of a iust man with hunger And againe I was yong and became old and not seen a iust man forsaken nor his seed seeking bread And our Sauiour promiseth thatal things shal be added to them that seeke the Kingdome of God and the iustice thereof and wheras al things are God's he that hath God Dan14 can want nothing if he be not wanting to God So whenDanielwas by the King's commandment shut vp in the Denne of lions God sent him his dinner and among the hungrie wild beasts 3 Reg 17 the man of God was fed SoHeliaswas maintayned in his flight the crowes ministring him and the birds bringing him meate in time of persecution S Hier c 5 S Hieromesayth the same in fewer words Let no man doubt of the promises of Truth Let man be as he ought nd presently al things shal be added to him for whom al things were made A true and solid reason For al things in the world being made for Man they neuer withdraw themselues from his seruice vnlesse he first withdraw himself from the seruice of God And if he returne to serue God as he ought he may clayme as it were by right al other things as his owne and due him 3 S Ambroseexpounding that model of an Apostical man S l 6 which is set downe by our Sauiour inS Luke without satchel or scrip sayth thus Protected by Faith let him make account that the lesse he requireth the more he may Seing therefore we so manie testimonies b th of the holie Fathers and of holie Scripture in behalf of this prouidence of Almightie God and the care which he hath of his that we shal scarce find anie thing more often and more expresly c mmended vs it can be no smal fault as I sayd before to doubt therof for it were to make God either couetous or forgetful vnworth e things both of them of so infinit a Maiestie For we cannot possibly imagi how he", 'begynnynge of the xlij yere of Octauyan themperour whiche began to regne in Marche and in xxx yere of Herode vij C and l yere after that Rome was buylded the vi monthe from the conceyuynge of Iohn Baptyst the viij kalofApryl the vi fery at Nazareth of Galylee of the virgyne Mary was conceyued Cryste our sauyoure the same yere was borne Here at Crystis Natyuyte begynneth the sixte aege durynge to the fynall Iugement hauynge yeres as god knowethCristus natus est Here begynneth the sixte aege durynge to the ende of the worlde THat daye our lorde Ihesu Cryste was borne a welle of oyle beyonde Tybre by Rome sprange ranne al daye The golden ymage fell the which Romulus had made put it in his palays sayenge This ymage shal not fayle a mayde bere a childe Whan Herode disposid hym to slee the children of Israel he was co mau ded by the letter of themperour to come to Rome to answere to the accusacyon of his childern Alexiu Aristoboli And ther were thre Herodes gretly spoken of for ther yll dedes The fyrst was called Ascolonita vnder this man was borne Cryst the childern of Israel were slayne The seconde was called Antipas sone to yefyrste Herode vnder whom Iohn Baptyst heeded Cryst suffred deth And yethyrde was called Agrippa sone to Aristoboli sone to the fyrste Herode the whiche slewe Iames prysoned Peter The fyrste Herode whan he sawe his sones Alexiu Aristoboli thrugh the pretens of his letter by the Emperour sende stryue for yesuccessyon of his kyngdom he disposid made Antipater that was his fyrste begoten sone to be before them whan they were talkynge of the deth of ther faderhe cast them awaye they wente to themperour to co playne of yEwronge of ther fader And in yemeane tyme the thre kynges of Coleyne came by Herode Ierusalem whan they came not ayen by hy he thought ytthey were ashamed for to come ayen by hym for bycause ytthey were disceyued ytthey fou de not the childe as he demed therfore in the meane season he cessed to slee yechildern of Israell so wente Rome for the cytacion of themperour And he toke his waye by yecyte of Tarsu where he brente the shyppes in yewhiche the thre kyng of Coleyne sholde saylled in to ther owne cou tree Then after a yere certen dayes this Herode came from Rome ayen accorded wthis sonesAnd for the confyrmaco n of his kyngdome he was made moche bolder and then he slewe all the childern of Bethleem ytwere of two yere of aege vnder that had space of one nyght of aege amonge these was there one of his owne childern And Aristoboli Alexiu were had in suspeccion in so moche as they promysed a barbour a grete rewarde ythe sholde take kytte ther faders throte whan that he dyde hym s And whan this Herode herde this he was greued there he slewe both his sones And Herode Agrippa his sone he ordeyned to be kyng Wherfore Antipater his oldest sone was about to poyson his fader the whiche Herode Agrippa vnderstode prysoned there his brother that whiche the Emperour herde sayd that he had leuer be an hogge of Herodes than for to be one of his sones for his hogges he spareth and his sones he sleeth And whan that Herode was lxx yere of aege he was stryken with a grete syknesse in his hondes in his feet in his membres that no leche myght come to hym for stenche so he deyed So Antipater his sone in pryson herde telle of this and Ioyed gretely and there fore that cause he was slayne Thenne stroue Archelaus Herodes for the successyon of the fyrst Herode The Emperour there thrugh counseyll of the Senatours the half of the Iury Idumea gaaf to Archelaus vnder name of Tetrarche And the other parte he deuyded in two Galylee he gaaf to Herode Antippa And Ituriam and Traconidem he gaaf to Philyppe Herodes brother And that same yere Cryste came from Egypte And Archelaus was accused many tymes of the Iewes and was exyled in to Vyennam in to Frau ce And in that place were sette foure Tetrarchees to the repreuynge of the vnstablynesse of the Iewes And that same yere Octauyan the Emperour deyed Anno Xpristi x I N R I Crux Xpisti IHesus Cryste at xij yere of aege herde', 'be my enimies friend It must not be come boy forward aduaunce Lets with our coullours sweete the Aire of Fraunce Enter Lodwike Lo My liege the Countesse with a smiling cheere Desires accesse your Maiestie King Why there it goes that verie smile of hers Hath ransomed captiue Fraunce and set the King The Dolphin and the Peeres at liberty Goe leaue me Ned and reuell with thy friends Exit Pr ince Thy mother is but blacke and thou like her Dost put it in my minde how foule she is Goe fetch the Countesse hether in thy hand Exit Lod wike And let her chase away these winter clouds For shee giues beautie both to heauen and earth The sin is more to hacke and hew poore men Then to embrace in an vnlawfull bed The register of all rarieties Since Letherne Adam till this youngest howre Enter Countesse King Goe Lodwike put thy hand into thy purse Play spend giue ryot wast do what thou wilt So thou wilt hence awhile and leaue me heere Now my soules plaiefellow art thou come To speake the more then heauenly word of yea To my obiection in thy beautious loue Count My father on his blessing hath commanded King That thou shalt yeeld to me Coun Ideare my liege your due King And that my dearest loue can be no lesse Then right for right and render loue for loue Count Then wrong for wrong and endles hate for hate But sith I see your maiestie so bent That my vnwillingnes my husbands loue Your high estate nor no respect respected Can be my helpe but that your mightines Will ouerbeare and awe these deare regards I bynd my discontent to my content And what I would not Ile compell I will Prouided that your selfe remoue those lets That stand betweene your highnes loue and mine King Name then faire Countesse and by heauen I will Co It is their liues that stand betweene our loue That I would chokt vp my soueraigne Ki Whose liues my Lady Co My thrice louing liege Your Queene and Salisbury my wedded husband Who liuing that tytle in our loue That we cannot bestow but by their death Ki Thy opposition is beyond our Law Co So is your desire if the lawCan hinder you to execute the one Let it forbid you to attempt the other I Cannot thinke you loue me as you say Vnlesse you do make good what you sworne Ki No more thy husband and the Queene shall dye Fairer thou art by farre then Hero was Beardles Leander not so strong as I He swome an easie curraunt for his loue But I will throng a hellie spout of bloud To arryue at Cestus where my Hero lyes Co Nay youle do more youle make the Ryuerto With their hart bloods that keepe our loue asunder Of which my husband and your wife are twayne Ki Thy beauty makes them guilty of their death And giues in euidence that they shall dye Vpon which verdict I their Iudge condemne them Co O periurde beautie more corrupted Iudge When to the great Starre chamberore our heads The vniuersell Sessions cals to count This packing euill we both shall tremble for it Ki What saies my faire loue is she resolute Co Resolute to be dissolude and therefore this Keepe but thy word great king and I am thine Stand where thou dost ile part a little from theeAnd see how I will yeeld me to thy hands Here by my side doth hang my wedding knifes Take thou the one and with it kill thy QueeneAnd learne by me to finde her where she liesAnd with this other Ile dispatch my loue Which now lies fastasleepe within my hart When they are gone then Ile consent to loue Stir not lasciuious king to hinder me My resolution is more nimbler far Then thy preuention can be in my rescue And if thou stir I strike therefore stand still And heare the choyce that I will put thee to Either sweare to leaue thy most vnholie sute And neuer hence forth to solicit me Or else by heauen this sharpe poynted knyfe Shall staine thy earth with that which thou would staine My poore chast blood sweare Edward sweare Or I will strike and die before thee heere King Euen by that power I sweare that giues', ' O yes sir said Rollo we have had a fine time this morning but Lucy and I thought that if it did not rain this afternoon we might go out in the garden a little It may clear up towards night but if it does I think it would be better to go down to the brook and see the freshet than to go into the garden The freshet Will there be a freshet do you think Yes if it rains this afternoon as fast as it does now I think the brook will be quite high towards night Rollo was much pleased to hear this He told Lucy after dinner that the brook looked magnificently in a freshet that the banks were brimming full and the water poured along in a great torrent foaming and dashing against the logs and rocks Then besides Lucy said he we can carry down our little boats and set them a sailing How they will whirl and plunge along down the stream Lucy liked the idea of seeing the freshet too very much though she said she was afraid it would be too wet for her to go Rollo told her never to fear for his father would contrive some way to get her down there safely and they both went to the back entry door again looking out and wishing now that it would rain faster and faster as they did before dinner that it would cease to rain But said Lucy what if it should not stop raining at all tonight O it will said Rollo I know it will Besides if it should not we can go down tomorrow morning you know and then there will be a bigger freshet O how full the brook will be by tomorrow morning And Rollo clapped his hands and capered with delight Yes said Lucy soberly but I must go home tonight Must you said Rollo So you must I did not think of that But I think continued he that it will certainly clear up tonight I will go and ask father if he does not think so too They both went together back into the parlor to ask the question I cannot tell my children whether it will or not I see no indications one way or the other I think you had better forget all about it and go to doing something else for if you spend all the afternoon in watching the sky and trying to guess whether it will clear up or not you cannot enjoy yourselves and may be sadly disappointed at last Why we cannot help thinking of it father You cannot if you stand there at the back door doing nothing else but if you engage in some other employment you will soon forget all about it What do you think we had better do said Lucy I think you had better go up and put your room and your desk all in order Rollo Lucy can help you But father I have put it in order a great many times and it always gets out of order again very soon and I cannot keep it neat ', "must fetch breath out of the common air and this is nourished by the same a life which in a moment is and must be mortal so that nothing is lasting of it Now to thissoulish lifeis a quickening Spirit which doth not fetch breath assoulish life but it hath life and is in it self a Spirit of life and not a breath and hath eternal life in him and is nothing else but the Spirit of God and the breath of the Almighty that quickneth all Lastly all things have a spirit that returneth thither from whence it came and doth not stay in the dead because it is not the spirit of the dead but of the living and is the Spirit of God which in and by the old Creation and Creature doth not stay for ever but only in and by thenew which is from above Thus nothing is lasting in this world butvanityandcorruption but it sheweth to us clearly how that all these Created sublunary visible things are an Image of the things above This mystery God hath discovered to his Children and to the wise that namely this lower Created visible Elementary world is an Image of the upper visible Spiritual Coelestial yea divine world Therefore when the visible Elementary world doth vanish then the spiritual world yet invisible will be made m nifest and visible Therefore there is no Creature which doth not shew the mystery of the superiour spiritual world of which mystery and wonders in the future renewed world inZionwill be preached Now the Apostle siath clearly We do not look upon the visible but upon the invisible 2 Cor 4 18 Seek the things that are above and not the things on Earth Col 3 2 In my fathers house are many dwellings that last for ever saith Christ John14 Why should we regard the visible things which are fading away The Apostle saith If there be a Soulish body then there is a Spiritual body also 1 Cor 15 44 And when this house of our Earthly Tabernacle is broken then we have an house from above of God whichis not made with hands 2 Cor 5 There are Terrestrial bodies there are also Coelestial 1 Cor 15 40 Yet always the Spiritual Coelestial and yet invisible are hid within the soulish Terrestrial and visible Now as God his invisible glory continually poureth down into this sublunary world so he gathereth it to him again and then when all is ended in the end he will set them before him in a new Creation as it is writtenRev 21 5 Behold I make or Create all things new But before this new Creation cometh the renewing of the old Creation and Creature goeth before Namely in the joyful coming of theLord which will be with great power and glory because all shall be set free that is called Creature Rom 8 23 From the Devil Curse Death then will be the joyfulJubile Now we must know that there will be great difference between the renewing and the new being it self The old Creature is made new in its old being but the new Creature hath a new essence and that not from below as the old but from above For above is the right essence below is o ly the type and Image this is the mystery we are to observe Above are the right Principles and Elements these below are only a shadow Below are meerly Terrestrial bodies but above are the Coelestial although they are hid in those below The Terrestrial bodies are meer Ashes but the Coelestial are a noble salt of life The Terrestrial life is only soulish and a mouth full of breath If that be gone then down falls all But the Coelestial life is an Eternal life and cannot dye The Terrestrial spirit is but a wind if that be gone it flyeth into the air andvanisheth But the Spirit of God is a quickening Spirit' even as God himself is Now as all things are an Image of the Heavenly so in truth the soulishAdam and Terrestrialman is an Image also of the SpiritualAdam and Heavenly man which isChristinGod andGodinChrist This is the great and miraculous Mystery which thou Oman OAdam O thou Image of God chiefly above all things shouldst observe that thou maist know thy self in God and God in thee and maist know and learn", 'campe and one were so glad of another that the teares trickled downe their chekes for great ioye Nowe whenFabiuswas afterwardes put out of his office of Dictatorshippe there were new Consuls chosen againe the two first followed directlyFabiusformer order he had bego ne For they kept them selues from geuingHannibalany battell and dyd allwayes send ayde to their subiects and friends to keepe them from rebellion vntill thatTerentius Varro a man of meane birth The rashnes of Terentius Varro and knowen to be very bold and rashe by flattering of the people wanne credit among them tobe made Consul Terentius Varro Paulus AEmilius Consuls Then they thought that he by his rashnes and lacke of experience would incontinently hazard battell bicause he had cried out in all the assemblies before that this warre would be euerlasting so long as the people dyd chuse any of theFabiansto be their generalles and vawnted him selfe openly that the first daye he came to see his enemies he wouldouerthrowe them In geuing out these braue wordes he assembled such a power that the ROMAINES neuer sawe so great a number together against any enemie that euer they had for he put into one campe foure score and eight thousand fighting men This madeFabiusand the other ROMAINES The Romaines ca pe vnder Terentius Varro 88000 men men of great wisedome and iudgement greatly affrayed bicause they sawe no hope for ROME to rise againe if it fortuned that they should lose so great a number of goodly youth ThereforeFabiustalked with the other Consul calledPaulus AEmilius Fabius counsell to Paulus AEmilius a man very skilfull and expert in warres but ill beloued of the common people whose furie he yet feared for that they had condemned him a litle before to paye a greatfine to the treasurie and after he had somwhat comforted him he beganne to persuade and encorage him to resist the fonde rashnes of his companion telling him that he should asmuch to doe withTerentiusVarrofor the preseruation and safety of his countrie as to fight withHannibalfor defence of the same For they were both Marshall men and had a like desire to fight the one bicause he knewe not wherein the vantage of his strength consisted and the other bicause he knewe very well his weaknes You shall reason to beleeue me better for matters touchingHannibal thenTerentius Varro For I dare warrant you if you keepeHannibalfrom battell but this yere he shall of necessitie if he tarie consume him self or els for shame be driuen to flye with his armie And the rather bicause hetherto though he seeme to be lorde of the field neuer one yet of his enemies came to take his parte and moreouer bicause there remaines at this daye in his campe not the third parte of his armie he brought with him out of his countrie Vnto these persuasions the Consul as it is reported aunswered thus When I looke into myselfe my lordeFabius me thinkes my best waye were rather to fall vpon the enemies pikes then once againe to light into the hands voyces of our cittizens Therefore sith the estate of the common wealth so requireth it that it behoueth a man to doe as you sayed I will doe my best indeuour to shewe my selfe a wise captaine for your sake only rather then for all other that should aduise me to the co trarie And soPaulusdeparted from ROME with this minde ButTerentiushis companion would in any case they should co maund the whole armie by turnies eche his daye by him selfe and went to encampe harde byHannibal by the riuer of Aufide neere the village called CANNES Nowe when it came to his daye to co maund by turnes Ausidius st early in the mourning be caused the signall of battell to be set out which was a coate armour of skarlet in graine that they dyd laye out vpon the pauilion of the generall so that the enemies at the first sight bega ne to be afeard to see the lustines of this newe come generall and the great number of souldiers he had also in his hoste in comparison of them that were not halfe so many YetHannibalof a good corage commaunded euery man to arme and to put them selues in order of battell and him selfe in the meane time taking his horse backe followed with a fewe gallopped vp to the toppe of', "any He could by the aid of printed cards tell how many persons might be in the room how many hats or the number of coins any one might throw on the floor After being taken out of the room if any one present touched a card the dog on his return would designate it So numerous indeed were the evidences of intelligence exhibited by this dog that it was impossible to resist the impression that he was possessed of reason An unfortunate dog in order to make sport for some fools had a pan tied to his tail and was sent off on his travels to a neighboring town He reached his place of destination perfectly exhausted and lay down before the steps of a tavern eying most anxiously the horrid annoyance fastened behind him but unable to move a step farther to rid himself of the torment Another dog a Scotch shepherd laid himself down beside him and by a few caresses gaining the string by which the noisy appendage was attached to his friend 's tail and with about a quarter of an hour 's exertion severed the cord and started to his legs with the pan hanging from the string in his mouth and after a few joyful capers departed on his travels in the highest glee at his success Dogs are superstitious and easily alarmed by any thing that is strange or wonderfully incomprehensible to their experience We knew a very fine mastiff once to issue out upon a little negro The child in its alarm stepped back and fell into a hole at the root of a tree The dog perceiving the sudden disappearance of its object of hatred became alarmed and finally with the utmost terror depicted in its actions retreated back to its hiding place Some years ago while traveling up the Mississippi river in common with other passengers on the steamer we were attracted by the docility and intelligence of a pointer dog This excellent animal would voluntarily their owners and seemed to desire to render himself popular by doing such kindly offices The trick he performed however which created most surprise was taking notes from gentlemen to their wives in the ladies ' cabin This he would do whenever called upon The person sending the note would simply call the dog and his master would give him the directions what to do and we believe he never made a mistake The dog would take the paper in his mouth go among the lady sengers and hunt around and finally put the note in the lap of the person for whom it was intended This apparently extraordinary mark of intelligence created a great deal of amusement yet it was the most simple exhibition of the dog 's power that could he given for it will be found on examination that it is still more strange that a pointer should perceive the vicinity of partridges at many yards distance than that he should discover a gentleman 's wife sitting within touching distance exhibitions of the half civilized dog is witnessed in polar countries where he performs the office of the horse and draws heavy sledges over the wastes of snow The faithful pack flee over the hard ribbed ice and by their speed make the cutting wind of the north sting as if broken glass were entes4ing the eyes The storm sighs along the expansive waste and the snow clouds like winding sheets seem closing in on the weary travelers No star is seen aloft to give a ray of hopeman immortal powerful man is at the mercy of his canine friends God save us ' exclaim the alarmed voyagers The prayer had been answered in the beginning ' for they were in the charge of the faithful dog who could find his way where there were no roads no trace of vegetation to mark the path Suddenly the pack appears at fault the leader questions the air asserts his full voice and dashes on Urged by his encouraging example hours wear away At last as the night is closing in a thin pennon of dark smoke detaches itself upon the distant horizon the sign betrays the dwelling of man the journey is accomplished The four footed gnides ask for no wages an oral expression of satisfaction and they are content yet humaji guides over the less dangerous passes of the Alps and Pyrenees would have for similar services demanded exaggerated sums", 'day off this present moneth off marche none her after take causis quarellis displesaunt or heuynes that one aye st that other ne neyther ayenst the counsellours adherent or fanorers off that others for all thes thyngis them not wyth stondyng my sayd lorde of glo cet bee goode lorde my sayd lorde of winchester and hym in loue and affeccion as his kynnesman and vncleAnd my sayd lorde of winchester too my sayd lorde off glo ce er true and sad loue and affeccion Doo and be redy to do hym such seruise as ap teyneth of honeste to my sayd lorde of winchester and his estate to do and that eche of them be goode lorde to all the adherentis counsellers and fauorers of that other and shew hem at all times fauoure loue and affection as for any thing done by them or sayd before the forsayde day of marche Also we de re ordeigu and award that my sayd lorde of winchester in the presence of the kyng our souerygn lorde my lorde of bedford and i lorde of glouceter and the remenau of the lordisspn allandtemporall comens beyng in this present parlement say and declare in maner and ourme that folowithMy souereign lorde I wellvndirstond that I am noysid amonge the stans of your lond how that the kyng our souerign lorde that was yetymes beyngPrince and leggid in the grene cha bre at westmynster by the reere of a spayne there was on a nyght take behind a apet in the same chamb e a man that shulde co fesde that he was there by myn cr anon and procury g to slayne the seyd pri ce in his bed Wherupon the sayd Erle lete sak hym forth wyth and drowned hym in the te mys and fer humore I am accusid how that I shuld stired the kyng that last died the tyme also that he was prince to takyn yegouirnaunce of this Reame and the crown vpon hym leuing his fadir yesame tyme beyng kyng horon whiche langage and noysing I fele my name And fame gretely nbleshid in mennys oppinions wherupon I take first god to witnes and after warde all the worlde that I be at al tymes and am true louer and true ma to you my souereig n lorde and shalbeallmy lif and also I bee to my souerign lorde that was you re fadiralltymes off his reign true man and for such he toke trust and cherisid me to his lifis ende and as I trust no manwyllaff rme the concrayne neuer my lif procuryng nor ymaginyng deth nor distrucion off his personne a cucyng to any such thyng or like thertoo the tyme ythe either kyng or pri ce or in odues e and in lyke I was true ma the kyng henry the allthe tyme that he was my souereign lorde and reigned vpon me in whiche materis in al maner of ani wyse that it to you my souereign lorde too co maund me I am redy to declare me and fertlar more where how when itshalllyke you by the aduise of yourcounsellto assign me wherefore I beseche you my souerign lorde as humbly as I can considering that there be no groundid processes by the whiche I myght lawfully in the maters aboue sayd bee connyct blessid be god to hold me and declare me bee the aduise of the lordis syn ll and emper all beyng in this p sent pa lement true man to you misouereign lorde and so too ben my souerign in lorde that was your fadir andayelland true man also too be his sayd fadir while he was prince or ells in other estate yesayd slaundir and noysyng not withstonding and this same declaracion to be enact in this your sent parlement The which wordis declarid in maner as it is abouesayd said lorde of winchester it semeth too my sayd lordis the arbitrours that it is sitting that my sayd lorde of wincheter draw hym aparte and in the mene tyme the lordis beyng present be singulerly examyned therupo and sayne ther aduise and if it be bi hem in maner as unsayd lorde of winchester desirith hym callid ayen that my lorde of bedfortd then thes wordis in effect that folowe Beale vncle milorde by the aduyse of hiscou sellhath co maundid me to say you that he hathwellvndirstonde and co sidredallthe materis whiche ye here', 'encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engEl Dorado Early works to 1800 Guiana Discovery and exploration Early works to 1800 America Early accounts to 1600 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 00SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2001 00TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2001 00SPi GlobalRekeyed and resubmitted2001 07TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2001 00TCP Staff Michigan Text and markup reviewed and edited2001 11pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionDISCOVERIE OF THE LARGE RICH AND BEVVTIFVL EMPIRE OF GVIANA WITH a relation of the great and Golden Citie ofManoa which the spanyards callEl Dorado And the Prouinces ofEmeria Arromaia Amapaia and other Countries with their riuers adioyning Performed in the yeare 1595 by SirW RaleghKnight Captaine of her Maiesties Guard Lo Warden of the Sannerries and her Highnesse Lieutenant generall of the Countie of Cornewall Imprinted at London by Robert Robinson 1596 TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE MY singular good Lord and kinsman Charles Howard knight of the Garter Barron and Counceller and of the Admiralls of England the most renowmed And to the Right Honorable SrRobert CecyllKnight Counceller in her Highnes priuie Councels FOR your Honors many Honorable and friendlie partes I hitherto only returned promises and nowe for answere of both your aduentures I sent you a bundle of papers which I deuided betwene your Lo SrRobert Cecylin these two respectes chiefly First for that it is reason that wastful factors when they consumed such stockes as they had in trust doe yeeld some cullor for the same in their account secondly for thatIam assured that whatsoeuer shalbe done or written by me shall needea double protection and defence The triall that I had of both your loues when I was left of all but of malice and reuenge makes me still prejume that you wil be pleased knowing what little power I had to performe ought and the great aduantage of for warnedenemies to answeare that out of knowledge which others shall but obiect out of malice In my more happy times as I did especially honour you both so I found that your loues sought me out in the darkest shadow of aduersitie and the same affection which accompanied my better fortune sored not away from me in my manie miseries all which though I cannot requite yet I shal euer acknowledge and the great debt whichI no power to pay I can doe no more for a time but confesse to be due It is true that as my errors were great so they yeelded verie grieuous effects and if ought might beene deferued in fomer times to counterpoysed anie part of offences the frute thereof as it seemeth was long before fallen from the tree and the dead stocke onely remained I did therefore euen in deadstocke onely remained I did therefore euen in the winter of my life vndertake these trauels fitter for bodies lesse blasted with mis fortunes for men of greater abilitie and for mindes of better incouragement that thereby if it were possibleImight recouer but the moderation of excesse and the least tast of thegreatest plentie formerly possessed If I had knowen other way to win if I had imagined how greater aduentures might regained ifIcoulde conceiue what farther meanesImight yet vse but even to appease so powerefull displeasure I would not doubt but for one yeare more to hold fast my soule in my teeth til it were performed Of that little remaine I had I wasted in effect all herein I undergone many constructions I beene accompanyed with many sorrows with labor hunger heat sicknesse peril It appeareth notwithstand that I made no other brauado of going to the sea then was ment and that I was', "aqueducts to the left nothing but wastes of fern or tracts of ploughed lands dark and desolate are visible the corn not being yet sprung up On the right several groups of ruined fanes and sepulchres diversify the levels with here and there a garden or woody inclosure Such objects are scattered over the landscape that towards the horizon bulges into gentle ascents and rising by degrees swells at length into a chain of mountains which received the pale gleams of the sun setting in watery clouds By this uncertain light we discovered the white buildings of Albano sprinkled about the steeps We had not many moments to contemplate them for it was night when we passed the Torre di mezza via and began breathing a close pestilential vapour Half suffocated and recollecting a variety of terrifying tales about the malaria we advanced not without fear to Veletri and hardly ventured to fall asleep when arrived there November 2nd I arose at daybreak and forgetting fevers and mortalities ran into a level meadow without the town whilst the horses were putting to the carriage Why should I calumniate the air it seemed purer and more transparent than any I had before inhaled The mountains were covered with thin mists and the morning star sparkled above their summits Birds were twittering amongst some sheds and bushes which border the sides of the road A chestnut hung over it against which I leaned till the chaise came up Being perfectly alone and not discovering any trace of the neighbouring city I fancied myself existing in the ancient days of Hesperia and hoped to meet Picus in his woods before the evening But instead of those shrill clamours which used to echo through the thickets when Pan joined with mortals in the chase I heard the rumbling of our carriage and the curses of its postillions Mounting a horse I flew before them and seemed to catch inspiration from the breezes Now I turned my eyes to the ridge of precipices in whose grots and caverns Saturn and his people passed their life then to the distant ocean Afar off rose the cliffs so famous for Circe 's incantations and the whole line of coast which was once covered with her forests Whilst I was advancing with full speed the sunbeams began to shoot athwart the mountains the plains to light up by degrees and their shrubberies of myrtle to glisten with dewdrops The sea brightened and the Circean rock soon glowed with purple I never felt my spirits so exhilarated and they could not have flowed with more vivacity even had I tasted the cup which Helen gave Telemachus You will think me gone wild when I tell you I was in a manner drunk with the dews of the morning and so enraptured with the prospects which lay before me as to address them in verse and compose charms to dispel the enchantments of Circe All day were we approaching her rock towards evening Terracina appeared before us in a bold romantic site house above house and turret looking over turret on the steeps of a mountain inclosed with mouldering walls and crowned by the ruined terraces of a delightful palace one of those perhaps which the luxurious Romans inhabited during the summer when so free and lofty an exposition the sea below with its gales and murmurs must have been exquisitely agreeable Groves of orange and citron hang on the declivity rough with the Indian fig whose bright red flowers illuminated by the sun had a magic splendour A palm tree growing on the highest crag adds not a little to its singular appearance Being the largest I had ever seen and clustered with fruit I climbed up the rocks to take a close survey of it and found a spring trickling near its fount bordered by fresh herbage On this I stretched myself on the very edge of the precipice and looking down upon the beach and glassy plains of ocean exclaimed with Martial O nemua O fentes aolidumque madentis Littus et acquorcis splendidus Anxur aquis '' Glancing my eyes athwart the sea I fixed them on the Circean promontory which lies right opposite to Terracina joined to the continent by a very narrow strip of land and appearing like an island The roar of the waves lashing the base of the precipices might still be thought the howl of savage monsters but where are those woods which shaded", 'and equal to about thirty shillings of our present money must upon this supposition have been reckoned the middle price of the quarter of wheat when this statute was first enacted and must have continued to be so in the 51st of Henry III We can not therefore be very wrong in supposing that the middle price was not less than one third of the highest price at which this statute regulates the price of bread or than six shillings and eightpence of the money of those times containing four ounces of silver Tower weight From these different facts therefore we seem to have some reason to conclude that about the middle of the fourteenth century and for a considerable time before the average or ordinary price of the quarter of wheat was not supposed to be less than four ounces of silver Tower weight From about the middle of the fourteenth to the beginning of the sixteenth century what was reckoned the reasonable and moderate that is the ordinary or average price of wheat seems to have sunk gradually to about one half of this price so as at last to have fallen to about two ounces of silver Tower weight equal to about ten shillings of our present money It continued to be estimated at this price till about 1570 In the household book of Henry the fifth earl of Northumberland drawn up in 1512 there are two different estimations of wheat In one of them it is computed at six shilling and eightpence the quarter in the other at five shillings and eightpence only In 1512 six shillings and eightpence contained only two ounces of silver Tower weight and were equal to about ten shillings of our present money From the 25th of Edward III to the beginning of the reign of Elizabeth during the space of more than two hundred years six shillings and eightpence it appears from several different statutes had continued to be considered as what is called the moderate and reasonable that is the ordinary or average price of wheat The quantity of silver however contained in that nominal sum was during the course of this period continually diminishing in consequence of some alterations which were made in the coin But the increase of the value of silver had it seems so far compensated the diminution of the quantity of it contained in the same nominal sum that the legislature did not think it worth while to attend to this circumstance Thus in 1436 it was enacted that wheat might be exported without a licence when the price was so low as six shillings and eightpence and in 1463 it was enacted that no wheat should be imported if the price was not above six shillings and eightpence the quarter The legislature had imagined that when the price was so low there could be no inconveniency in exportation but that when it rose higher it became prudent to allow of importation Six shillings and eightpence therefore containing about the same quantity of silver as thirteen shillings and fourpence of our present money one third part less than the same nominal sum contained in the time of Edward III had in those times been considered as what is called the moderate and reasonable price of wheat In 1554 by the 1st and 2nd of Philip and Mary and in 1558 by the 1st of Elizabeth the exportation of wheat was in the same manner prohibited whenever the price of the quarter should exceed six shillings and eightpence which did not then contain two penny worth more silver than the same nominal sum does at present But it had soon been found that to restrain the exportation of wheat till the price was so very low was in reality to prohibit it altogether In 1562 therefore by the 5th of Elizabeth the exportation of wheat was allowed from certain ports whenever the price of the quarter should not exceed ten shillings containing nearly the same quantity of silver as the like nominal sum does at present This price had at this time therefore been considered as what is called the moderate and reasonable price of wheat It agrees nearly with the estimation of the Northumberland book in 1512 That in France the average price of grain was in the same manner much lower in the end of the fifteenth and beginning of the sixteenth century than in the two centuries preceding has been observed both', "adult Person may not be received to Baptism without being sign'd with the sign of the Cross Which some at least may honestly scruple especially such as read the Canon which explains the sense in which 'tis used How is this justifyable upon your Ground Lastly I take leave to ask a fewQuestionsabout the meaning of your Text and Context 1 Query Whether to say ye are the Body and ye are of the Body be the same 2 Whether therefore the Individual Church ofCorinthis not here made an entire Body of which every Christian in Communion with it was a particular Member 3 And whether 'tis absurd that our Saviour should have a Metaphorical Body which is in him and he in it Where ever there is a number of True Believers following all the Institutes and exercising all the Discipline which they can have according to the best of their understanding and means 4 Whether when Schism is in the25thVerse used in opposition to havingthe same care for one another it does not shew that Schism consists not in the dividing Communion through difference of Opinions but through want of Charity and that care which Christians in the same Neighbourhood ought to have of each other After all that I have offer'd to your consideration I must own that these are the sudden thoughts of one who believes he may be saved without understanding the Notion of Church Government as 'tis intreagu'd between Clergy men of all sides And believes the Church ofEnglandto be a True Church notwithstanding it and the Romish might formerly have been Antichristian V Jovian though a learnedLondonMinister pretends not to understand how then this should come to be true Jan 30 168 The Second LETTER SIR NOT doubting your candor and integrity I went to Church this day with full expectation of your attempting at least to clear your way from the Objections I had sent you before you expatiated upon your as I may call it uncharitable Hypothesis Surely every thing which I urged is not to be contemned but I must needs say I could not meet with one Passage in your last Sermon which look'd like so much as an offer towards my satisfaction Wherefore I conjure you as a Protestant Divine to answer my Doubts categorically For which end I hope you will not refer me to what Mr D or any profest Papist has wrote on this Subject unless you will avow all that they have said on the necessity of the intention of the Priest to concur with his Acts or otherwise Your last Discourse occasions only my adding this fartherQuery Whether if the nature of Catholick Communion requires a readiness to communicate with any sound Church and yet a Church obliges us to communicate with that alone while distance does not hinder the occasional and frequent communion with others Is not that Church guilty of Schism in such an Injunction contrary to the nature of Catholick Communion Or at least is it not impossible that he who communicates sometimes with one True Church sometimes with another can be a Schismatick or any more than an Offender against a positive humane Law Be pleased to send me your thoughts upon the particulars of my enquiry to c directed to SIR Your Servant Anonymus Feb 4 1682 3 The Third LETTER Feb 19 1682 3 SIR SInce it is more than probable that I have occasioned the speedy printing of your Discourses concerningChurch Communion I am now become a Debtor to theChurches of God 1 Cor 9 16 to publish those Objections which arose in my mind and which you have not yet thought fit to answer though earnestly press'd thereunto And me thinks you who have heretofore been a zealous Patron for universal Grace should be very ready to clear your self from the least imputation of stinting it more than our most gracious God nay than your most narrow principled Adversaries have ever done Though he who questions the Dictates of his Spiritual Guids had need run to the protection of Obscurity yet one would think that he who prints in the dark what hepublish'd on the House top before the Face of the Congregation brings a foul suspition upon his Doctrine 'Tis well known that the Pulpit is more licensed from Contradiction than the Press wherefore the former is most properly assigned for a Clergy mans Recantation Nor indeed did I think you far from", "is a wench having a bastard all your news doctor cries Western I thought it might have been some public matter something about the nation I am afraid it is too common indeed answered the parson but I thought the whole story altogether deserved commemorating As to national matters your worship knows them best My concerns extend no farther than my own parish Why ay says the squire I believe I do know a little of that matter as you say But come Tommy drink about the bottle stands with you Tom begged to be excused for that he had particular business and getting up from table escaped the clutches of the squire who was rising to stop him and went off with very little ceremony The squire gave him a good curse at his departure and then turning to the parson he cried out I smoke it I smoke it Tom is certainly the father of this bastard Zooks parson you remember how he recommended the veather o' her to me D n un what a sly b ch 'tis Ay ay as sure as two pence Tom is the veather of the bastard I should be very sorry for that says the parson Why sorry cries the squire Where is the mighty matter o't What I suppose dost pretend that thee hast never got a bastard Pox more good luck's thine for I warrant hast a done a therefore many's the good time and often Your worship is pleased to be jocular answered the parson but I do not only animadvert on the sinfulness of the action though that surely is to be greatly deprecated but I fear his unrighteousness may injure him with Mr Allworthy And truly I must say though he hath the character of being a little wild I never saw any harm in the young man nor can I say I have heard any save what your worship now mentions I wish indeed he was a little more regular in his responses at church but altogether he seemsIngenui vultus puer ingenuique pudoris That is a classical line young lady and being rendered into English is 'a lad of an ingenuous countenance and of an ingenuous modesty' for this was a virtue in great repute both among the Latins and Greeks I must say the young gentleman for so I think I may call him notwithstanding his birth appears to me a very modest civil lad and I should be sorry that he should do himself any injury in Squire Allworthy's opinion Poogh says the squire Injury with Allworthy Why Allworthy loves a wench himself Doth not all the country know whose son Tom is You must talk to another person in that manner I remember Allworthy at college I thought said the parson he had never been at the university Yes yes he was says the squire and many a wench have we two had together As arrant a whore master as any within five miles o'un No no It will do'n no harm with he assure yourself nor with anybody else Ask Sophy there You have not the worse opinion of a young fellow for getting a bastard have you girl No no the women will like un the better for't This was a cruel question to poor Sophia She had observed Tom's colour change at the parson's story and that with his hasty and abrupt departure gave her sufficient reason to think her father's suspicion not groundless Her heart now at once discovered the great secret to her which it had been so long disclosing by little and little and she found herself highly interested in this matter In such a situation her father's malapert question rushing suddenly upon her produced some symptoms which might have alarmed a suspicious heart but to do the squire justice that was not his fault When she rose therefore from her chair and told him a hint from him was always sufficient to make her withdraw he suffered her to leave the room and then with great gravity of countenance remarked That it was better to see a daughter over modest than over forward a sentiment which was highly applauded by the parson There now ensued between the squire and the parson a most excellent political discourse framed out of newspapers and political pamphlets in which they made a libation of four bottles of wine to the good of their country and then the squire being", 'labour and paines And if very art and trade though but base and easy requires a teacher or master that it may be learned and understood what greater expression can there be of rash arrogancy and pride then both to have no minde to learne the books of the divine mysteries from their interpreters and yet to have a minde to condemne the unknown CHAP XVIII The Conclusion by way of exhortation VVHerefore if either reason or our discourse hath any wayes moved thee and if thou hast a true care of thy self as I beleeve thou hast I would have thee to hearken and give eare unto me and with a pious faith a cheerefull hope and incere charity to addresse thy self to good Masters of Catholick Christianity and to pray unto God without ceasing and intermission by whose only goodnesse we were made and created by whose justice we are punished and chastized and by whose clemency we are freed and redeemd by which means thou shalt neither want the instructions and disputations of most learned men and those that are truly Christian nor books nor cleare and quiet thoughts whereby thou mayst easily find that which thou seekest And as for those verball and wretched men for how can I speak more mildly of them forsake them altogether who found out nothing but mischiefe and evill whilst they seek to much for the ground thereof In which question they stirre up oftentimes their hearers to enquire and search but they teach them those things when they are stirred up that it were better for them alwayes to sleep then to watch and take great pains after that manner for they drive them out of a lethargy or drowsy evill and make them frantike between which discases whereas both are most commonly mortall yet neverthelesse there is this difference that those that are sicke of a l thargy doe die without troubling or molesting others but the frautikeman is dreadfull and terrible unto many and unto those especially that seek to assist him For neither is God the author of evill nor hath it ever repented him to have made any thing nor is he troubled with a storme of any commotion or stirring of the minde nor is a particle or piece of earth his kingdome he neither approves nor commands any heinous crimes or offences he never lies For these and such like things did move and trouble us when they did strongly oppose them and inveigh against them and fained this to be the doctrine of the old Testament which is a most absolute falshood and untruth Wherefore I graunt that they doe rightly blame and reprehend those things What then have I learned what thinkest thou but that when they reprove those things the Catholike doctrine is not reprehended so that the truthwhich I learned amongst them I hold and reteyne and that which I conceived to be false and untrue I refuse and reject but the Catholick Church hath also taught me many other things whereunto those men being pale and without bloud in their bodies both grosse and heavy in their understandings cannot aspire namely that God hath no body that no part of him can be perceived by corporall eyes that nothing of his substance and his nature is any wayes violable or changeable or compounded or framed which things if thou grauntest me to be true as w e ought not to frame any other conceit of the divine Majesty all their subtle devises and shifts are subverted and overthrown But how it can be that God hath neither caused nor done any evill and that here neither is nor ever hath been any nature and substance whichhe hath not either produced or made and yet that he frees and delivers us from evill is a thing approved upon so necessarie reasons and grounds that no doubt at all can be made thereof especially by thee and such as thou art if so be that to their good wits they joyne piety and a certaine peace and tranquillity of a minde without which nothing at all of so great matters can be conceived and understood and here is no report of great and large promises made to no purpose and of I know not what Persian fable a tale more fit to be told to Children then to ingeni us and witty men and as for truth it', 'Amos Amos the prophete ix lxxxviiiAbd Abdias Abdy the prophete i xc Ion Ionas Ionas the prophete iiii xci Mich Micheas Micheas the prophete vii xcii Na Naum Naum the prophete iii xciiii Aba Abacuc Abacuc the prophete iii xcv Soph Sophonias Sophony the prophete iii xcvi Agg Aggeus Aggeus the prophete ii xcvii Zacha Zacharias Zachary the prophete xiiii xcvii Mal Malachias Malachy the prophet iii ci III Esdre Esdre the thyrde boke of Esdras ixii IIII Esdre Esdre the fourth boke of Esdras xvi viii Tob Tobias the boke of Tobias xiiii xx Iudith Iudith the boke of Iudith xvi xxiiii Certayne Chapiters of Hester vi xxx Sap Sapientia the boke of wysdome xix xxxii Eccli Ecclesiasticus Iesus Syrac li xxxix Sus Susanna the storye of Susanna ilvii Bel Bel the storye of Bell i lviii I Mac Machabeorum the fyrst boke of the Mach xvi lix II Mac Machabeoru The seco de boke of the Mac xv lxxiii The new Testament Abreuiacion Boke Chapters Leafe Math Mathew the Euangelist xxviii ii Mar Marke the Euangelstxvi xvi Luc Luke the Euangelist xxiiiii xxv Ioh Ihon the Euangelist xxi xl Act The Actes of the Apostlesxxviii li Rom The Epistle to the Romaynes xvi lxvi I Cor The fyrst epistle to the Corinthians xvi lxxii II Cor The seconde epistle to the Corinthians xiii lxxviii Gal The epistle to the Galathians vi lxxxii Ephe The Epistle to the Ephesiansvi lxxxiiii Phil The epistle to the Philippians iiii lxxxvi Col The epistle to the Collossiansiiii lxxxvii I Tess The first Epistle to the Tessalonians v lxxxix II Tess The seconde Epistle to the Tessalonians iii xc I Timo The fyrst Epistle Timothy vi xci II Tim The seconde Epistle Timothy iiii xci Tit The epistle Tytusiii xciiii Phile The epistle Philemoni xciiii I Pet The fyrst epistle of S Peterv xcv II Pet The seconde epistle of S Peter iii xcvi I Ioh The fyrst epistle of S Ihon v xcviii II Ioh The seconde epistle of S Ihoni xcix III Ioh The thirde epistle of S Ihoni xcix Heb The epistle the Hebruesxiii c Iac The epistle of S Iamesv ciiii Iud The epistle of S Iude i cvi Apo The Reuelacion of S Ihon xxii cvi The first boke of Moses called Genesiswhat this boke conteyneth Chap i The creacion of the worlde in sixe dayes and of man Chap ii The rest of the seuenth daye The tre of knowlege of good euell is forbydde c Of the creacion of Eua Chap iii The serpent deceaueth the woman they transgresse and are dryuen out of paradyse Chap iiii Abels offerynge pleaseth God therfore doth his brother Cayn hate hym murthureth hym is cursed Of the chyldren of Cayn Chap v Of the generacion age death of Ada Seth and his sonnes Noe Chap vi The occasion of the floude and of the preparynge of the arcke Chap vii Noe with his housholde is preserued in the arcke where as all the worlde perisheth thorowe the floude Chap viii The floude abateth Noe goeth out of arcke c Chap ix God blesseth Noe and his sonnes forbyddeth to eate the bloude of beestes and to shed ma s bloude maketh a conuenaunt and geueth the raynbowe for a token of the same that he wyll destroye the worlde no more by water Noe is dronken Ham vncouereth hym and getteth his curse Chap x The increace of ma s generacio by Noes thre sonnes which go abrode and begynne to buylde Chap xi The buyldynge of the towre of Babel is hyndreth thorowe the confusyon of the tonges The generacion of Sem vntyll Abram whiche goeth with Loth Haran Chap xii Abram goeth with Loth into a straunge londe at the worde of the Lord which appeareth hym in Canaan and promiseth to geue the same londe his sede Afterwarde goeth Abram into Egypte and fayneth Saray to be his syster Chap xiii Abram and Loth departe agayne out of Egypte and so many cattell that they can not dwell together Abram receaueth the blessynge and promes Chap xiiii Loth is taken presoner Abram deliuereth hym Melchisedech fedeth Abram at his returnynge Abram geueth hym tythes of the spoyles and holdeth nothinge of the kynge of Sodoms goodes Chap xv God conforteth Abram and promyseth hym sede He beleueth and is iustified Chap xvi Sarai geueth Abram leue to take hyr mayde whiche beareth hym Ismaell Chap xvii', "till after much blood letting blistering vomiting purging cold bathing and horse trotting that he began to mend Under this severe but wholesome regimen he at length grew cool and came to himself but found on his recovery that his affairs had gone behind hand during his sickness Beside the loss of business he had physicians' and apothecaries' bills to pay and those who had attended upon him as nurses watchers porters c all expected wages or douceurs and were continually haunting him with How does your honor do I am glad to see your honor so well as to be abroad They were continually putting themselves in his way and if they did not directlydunhim for payment their looks were so significant that a man of less penetration could easily have guessed what was their meaning BULL was somewhat perplexed how to answer all their demands and expectations He was too far behind hand to be able to satisfy them and withal too generous to let them remain unpaid At length he hit on this expedient These fellows saidhe to himself have served me well and may be of use to me again There is yet a considerable part of my forest unoccupied I'll offer to lease them tracts of land whichcost me nothing and if they will accept them at a low rent they may prove useful servants and I shall be a gainer as well as they Having come to this resolution he began to inquire into the affairs of his forest and found that his neighbours had intruded upon his claim Lewis had taken possession at one end Canada possessed by the French Lord Strut at the other Florida possessed by the Spaniards Nicholas Frog in the middle New Amsterdam and the New Netherlands by the Dutch and his own tenants had heen quarrelling with their new neighbours as well as among themselves Hey day says John this will never do I must keep a good look out upon these dogs or they will get the advantage of me Away he goes to Frog and begun to complain of the ill treatment which he had received Frog who hadno mind either to quarrel or to crypeccavi like a sly evasive whore son as he was shrugged up his shoulders disowned what his servants had done and said he supposed they only meant to kill game and did not intend to hold possession Bull was not to be put off so his blood was up and he determined to treat Frog's servants as they had treated Casimir So calling a trusty old stud out of his compting house Here Bob Sir Robert Carr's expedition against New Amsterdam now New York said he take one of my hunters with a pair of blood hounds and go to that part of the forest where Peter Stiver has encroached give him fair warning tell him the land is mine and I will have it if he gives up at once treat him well and tell him I'll give him leave to remain there but if he offers to make any resistance or hesitates about an answer set your dogs at him and drive him off kill his cattle and set his house on fire Never fear I'll bear you out in it Away goes Bob and delivered his message Peter at first thought it a matter of amusement and began to divert himself with it but as soon as the dogs opened upon him he found his mistake and rather than run the risk of being driven off he quietly submitted to the conditions proposed Hang it said he to himself what care I who is my landlord Gain is my object I have already been at great expense and have a prospect of getting an estate To remove will ruin me I'll therefore stay here and make money under Bull or Frog or any other master that will let me stay IN a subsequent quarrel which happened between Bull and Frog the latter seized upon this plantation again and Peter recognized his old master but upon a compromise it was given up to Bull in exchange for a tract of swampSurrinam which lay far to the southward Peter continued on the ground through all these changes and followed his business with great diligence collecting game and pelts and vending them sometimesto Mr Bull and sometimes to Mr Frog However Bull thought it best that in token of subjection he", "remained of colonel Cockril who had lost the use of his limbs in making an American campaign and the telescope proved to be my college chum sir Reginald Bently who with his new title and unexpected inheritance commenced fox hunter without having served his apprenticeship to the mystery and in consequence of following the hounds through a river was seized with an inflammation of his bowels which has contracted him into his present attitude Our former correspondence was forthwith renewed with the most hearty expressions of mutual good will and as we had met so unexpectedly we agreed to dine together that very day at the tavern My friend Quin being luckily unengaged obliged us with his company and truly this the most happy day I have passed these twenty years You and I Lewis having been always together never tasted friendship in this high gout contracted from long absence I can not express the half of what I felt at this casual meeting of three or four companions who had been so long separated and so roughly treated by the storms of life It was a renovation of youth a kind of resuscitation of the dead that realized those interesting dreams in which we sometimes retrieve our ancient friends from the grave Perhaps my enjoyment was not the less pleasing for being mixed with a strain of melancholy produced by the remembrance of past scenes that conjured up the ideas of some endearing connexions which the hand of Death has actually dissolved The spirits and good humour of the company seemed to triumph over the wreck of their constitutions They had even philosophy enough to joke upon their own calamities such is the power of friendship the sovereign cordial of life I afterwards found however that they were not without their moments and even hours of disquiet Each of them apart in succeeding conferences expatiated upon his own particular grievances and they were all malcontents at bottom Over and above their personal disasters they thought themselves unfortunate in the lottery of life Balderick complained that all the recompence he had received for his long and hard service was the half pay of a rear admiral The colonel was mortified to see himself over topped by upstart generals some of whom he had once commanded and being a man of a liberal turn could ill put up with a moderate annuity for which he had sold his commission As for the baronet having run himself considerably in debt on a contested election he has been obliged to relinquish his seat in parliament and his seat in the country at the same time and put his estate to nurse but his chagrin which is the effect of his own misconduct does not affect me half so much as that of the other two who have acted honourable and distinguished parts on the great theatre and are now reduced to lead a weary life in this stew pan of idleness and insignificance They have long left off using the waters after having experienced their inefficacy The diversions of the place they are not in a condition to enjoy How then do they make shift to pass their time In the forenoon they crawl out to the Rooms or the coffeehouse where they take a hand at whist or descant upon the General Advertiser and their evenings they murder in private parties among peevish invalids and insipid old women This is the case with a good number of individuals whom nature seems to have intended for better purposes About a dozen years ago many decent families restricted to small fortunes besides those that came hither on the score of health were tempted to settle at Bath where they could then live comfortably and even make a genteel appearance at a small expence but the madness of the times has made the place too hot for them and they are now obliged to think of other migrations Some have already fled to the mountains of Wales and others have retired to Exeter Thither no doubt they will be followed by the flood of luxury and extravagance which will drive them from place to place to the very Land 's End and there I suppose they will be obliged to ship themselves to some other country Bath is become a mere sink of profligacy and extortion Every article of house keeping is raised to an enormous price a circumstance no longer to be wondered at", 'the study of the fashions and would prefer spending an hour at her pen before the formation of the most elegant ornament for the person It is not to be wondered at that she was delighted by the voice of flattery since she had seldom from her cradle been accustomed to any other Mr Winlove was artful he easily discovered the method by which he might gain the good will of this simple girl and imperceptibly changed the subject from admiring the beauties of her person to commend the graces of her mind He then inquired into the nature of her studies commended her taste in the selection of authors ventured gently to laugh at her ideas of religion called them superstitious said she was a novice in the ways of the world and openly avowed a passion for her At first her looks plainly indicated her horror and amazement She trembled shrunk from him and telling him she was shocked to find the person she had supposed her friend was her bitterest enemy burst into tears Had Annie acted with propriety she would have instantly left him but he attempted to palliate his offence she staid to hear him How can you call me your enemy dear Annie said he though I doat on you almost to madness I would not injure you to obtain an empire I will curb my passion it shall be pure exalted friendship that warms our bosoms we may be friends my sweet girl you cannot refuse me that token of your esteem Let your actions teach me to esteem you Mr Winlove I will be the friend of no man who pretends to laugh at all obligations moral and religious Mr Winlove by degrees led her into a dispute Annie was not a match in argument with this insidious friend he was a sophist he preferred the laws of nature called religion priestcraft brought innumerable proofs to convince her that her opinion was fallacious and that she was entirely ignorant of the road to happiness if she supposed it was to be found by strictly adhering to the musty rules prescribed by the aged and captious who unable any longer to enjoy the pleasures of youth would deprive others of their share Take example dear Annie said he from the excellent Eloise of Rousseau She had never read it He recommended it very strongly for her perusal As she returned home passing a library Mr Winlove purchased the pernicious novel and gave it to Annie She took it home she read it her judgment was perverted she believed in the reality of a platonic passion she thought she had the virtue of an Eloise and Mr Winlove the honor of a St Churchill was the next author that was recommended She read she listened to the soft language of love and imbibed pernicious poison from every page she read and every word she heard Trusting to her own strength and virtue she made a private assignation met him confessed she loved him and was lost But little now remains to be told A few months convinced her that when honor is forfeited love cannot exist Mr Winlove forsook her Her reputation stained without friends without peace despised and insulted by her own sex pitied by the other and renounced by her uncle who had bound her apprentice she became the associate of the abandoned and profligate and reduced to chuse the dreadful alternative of death or infamy became a partner in vices which once she would have shuddered but to think on LOVE AND this man pleaded love as an incitement to the ruin of the poor simple Annie What is love It is a question which would be answered different ways according to the age and situation of the person to whom it is addressed Love cries the lively girl whose imagination is warmed by the perusal of a sentimental novel love is the cordial drop Heaven has thrown in to sweeten the bitten draught of life without love we can only sweet soother of our that can strew roses the coarsest bed and make the most homely fair delicious Give me love and Strephon an humble cottage shaded with woodbine for love will render the retreat delightful Charmed with the enchanting scene her busy fancy draws she imagines happiness exists only in a cottage and that for the love of her dear Strephon she could easily and without regret forego all', "the Boat to wait his Coming The Sailors began to grumble and told him they were not his Slaves nor wou'd be us'd as such I do n't know where this Dispute wou'd have ended if the three Fellows that were hired to murder me had not follow'd their Master and desir'd to speak with him in private What is it you want with me you troublesome Vermin cry'd the Brute You know what we want reply'd one of them and therefore we expect to be satisfy'd before you go on Board You know very well we were to have the Reward when our Business was finish'd and not keeping your Word with us makes us imagine you intend to forget the rest of the Money if we do n't put you in mind of it You Villains cry'd out their Master if you mention one Word more of that Affair look to yourselves you know you good for nothing Rascals that it is in my Power to hang you all therefore no more Words or an Halter shall be your Reward you have been too well paid already A Halter our Reward cry'd the Fellow and what shou'd be his Reward that put us upon such an Action Why you Caitiffs you know very well cry'd their Master I only order'd you to Bastinado the Rascal not to murder him And you Clods if I had Time to stay I wou'd find out Means to help you to the Gallows Come Rogues said he to the Sailors and fly to the Boat this Instant Better Words cry'd the Sailors or you shall to Sea by your self Zounds we know you ca n't do without us and therefore we 'll be better treated and tho ' most of your Governors of Plantations are bad enough yet there 's one gone to take your Place that we may expect Justice from without paying for t What the Devil I suppose there 's a Conspiracy in my Absence reply'd the quondam Governor Who has put Rebellion into your Heads not you my honest Friend I hope speaking to me The three Fellows not observing me before seem'd very much surpriz'd at the Sight of me and one of 'em cry'd out in a Transport Good God Mr Clermont what brought you here Ha Clermont said the Wretch is the Villain then living still I own I was very much surpris'd at this Discovery but was brought out of it by his furious Approach with his drawn Hanger in his Hand however I had Presence of Mind to pull my Pistols out of my Pocket and aim'd one at his Breast telling him if he offer'd to come one Step forwarder I 'd shoot him dead at my Feet The Sight of my Pistols made him stop short and call to his Men to seize me some of 'em not thinking what they did were going to obey his Orders Gentlemen said I hear me two Words and I 'll deliver my self into your Hands Upon saying this they stopt and I inform'd 'em in short of their Master 's implacable Hatred to me When they had heard my Story they one and all cry'd out they wou'd stand by me with their Lives Upon this he sullenly sat down and was some time before he open'd his Mouth A general Silence follow'd but our Eyes were busy looking at each other At last he open'd in this manner Sir can you forgive me for my past black Designs against your Life I own this Contrition at this Exigence looks like Falshood but upon the Word of a Man of Honour I repent from the Bottom of my Heart of all my base Actions when I look back on 'em it is with Horror How amiable a Figure do you make cloath'd in Innocence and Virtue And how like a Fiend of Hell do I look cover'd with such hateful Crimes but Repentance I hope may wash my Stains away and I shall think I am in the first Road to Virtue if you 'll vouchsafe me your Pardon and Friendship My Servants that I find have sav'd your innocent Life shall receive the Reward they expected for the Humanity that their Master wanted My Seamen shall find me for the future such a Commander as they can wish for and when we arrive in our own Country their Reward shall", "for Conference for any other Religious office whatsoever for people to Assemble otherwise then by publique order is allowed neither may wee complaine of this in times of incorruption for why should men desire to do that suspitiously in private which warrantably may be performed in publique But in times of manifest Corruptions and persecutions wherein Religious Assembling is dangerous private meetings howsoever besides publique order are not only lawfull but they are of necessity and duty else how shall we excuse Meetings of Christians for publique Service in time of danger and persecutions and of our selues in QueeneMariesdayes and how will those of the Romane Church amongst us put off the imputation of Conventicling who are knowne amongst us privately to assemble for Religious exercise against all established order both in State and Church For indeed all pious Assemblies in times of persecution and corruption howsoever practised are indeed or rather alone the lawfull Congregations and Publique Assemblies though according to forme of Law are indeed nothing else but Riots and Conventicles if they be stayned with corruption and superstition ANIMADVERSION Eightly and lastly you take away all superiority from Bishop's when you say they doe but abuse themselves and others that would perswade us that Bishops by Christs institution have any superiority over other men further then of reverence Where although you intended onely to speake against the superiority of one Bishop over another yet you seeme to take away not only all power of one Bishop over another but of a Bishop over a Presbyter yea of a Bishop over any other private man I cannot here intending brevity enter upo the dispute about the power of one Bishop ouer another or of the power of a Bishop over a Presbyter The former of which is no doubt confirmed by a long continued Ecclesiasticall power the latter by an Apostolicall But that a Bishop should not have any superiority over an ordinary lay man seemes strange to mee Certainely our Saviour intended some power and authority untoPeterand the rest of theApostles when he gave them the keyes and wisht them to open and shut to binde and loose whose successors Bishops are and though some make question whether they succeede them as Bishops yet none doubt but they succeede them as Pastors of the Church and thus have they power over lay men S Paulwills Timothyto command and teach 1 Tim 4 11 and in another place willeth othersto obey those who had the oversight of them Heb 13 17 Now where there is commanding on the one side and obeying on the other there must needs be superiority But I could not have imagined this had been your meaning but for your proofes which followe For we have believed him that hath told us that in Christ Iesus there is neither high nor low and that in giving honour every man should be ready to preferre another before himselfe which saying cuts of all claime certainly of superiority by title of Christianity except men thinke that these things were spoken only to poore and private men Where you consider not that you run into an Anabaptisticall humor and take away all superiority in the common wealth as well as in the Church and entrench upon the Scepter of the King as well as upon the Miter of the Bishop But your proofes are easily satisfied For the first though we finde not those very words in Scripture yet I suppose you aime at that place wherein it is said Wee are all one in Christ Iesus Gal 3 28 where the true meaning of the place is that as wee are Christians we are all one that is wee have all equally and alike beene partakers of Christ by baptisme as he saith vers 27 as many of you as have beene baptized into Christ have put on Christ So that as members of Christ we are all one all make but one body of Christ Yet as amongstthe naturall members of our bodies so amongst the mysticall members of Christ though they be all one as members being compared with the head yet being compared one with another S Paultels us there aremore honourable and lesse honourable members 1 Cor 12 23 Your other place that we should in giving honour preferre one another teacheth humility but taketh not away superiority But you go on and tell us that nature and religion agree in", ' Down to that time the Government held a monopoly of the oilfields and levied a royalty for operating them In the monopoly was removed and the lands were offered for sale or long lease There was a rush of speculators to the oil fields stimulated by the knowledge of what had been accomplished in America Sixtyfour thousand tons were produced in in in in in and over tons in In the total quantity of raw petroleum pumped or received from the wells was poods or nearly tons Twentyseven million poods or nearly tons were distilled at Baku The largest portion two thirds at least was sent off by sea to Astrachan and thence up the Volga to be forwarded by tankcars for distribution to all parts of Russia and to Baltic ports and thence to Germany and England About poods have been shipped by the TransCaucasian Railway to Batoum on the Black Sea going thence to the Danube to Odessa to Marseilles and some by the Suez Canal to India and China Every day large trains of tankcars leave Baku via Tiflis for Batoum and a pipeline from Baku to Batoum may be looked for before long Down to the oil was taken from pits which were dug like ordinary wells boring began in that year on the American system and the first bored well went into operation the oil being pumped out by the ordinary pumping machinery The first flowing well or fontan fountain as it is called here was struck in In that year there were only seventeen bored wells in operation but by the end of there were upward of fifty The flowing wells cease to flow after a time varying from a few weeks to several months one well spouted forty thousand gallons of oil daily for more than two years and afterwards yielded half that amount as a pumping well The history of many wells of this region is like a chapter from the Arabian Nights We are in the midst of oil and shall be as long as we remain at Baku There are pools of oil in the streets the air is filled with the smell of oil the streets are sprinkled with oil as it is cheaper and better than water ships and steamers are black and greasy with oil and even our food tastes of oil Everybody talks oil and lives upon oil figuratively at least and we long to think of something else NOTE TO SECOND EDITION Since the first edition of this book was printed the following telegram has been received Baku October At Tagieffs wells a fountain has commenced playing at the rate of thirty thousand poods of petroleum an hour Its height is two hundred and twentyfour feet In spite of its being five versts from the town the petroleum sand is pouring upon the buildings and streets Thirty thousand poods are equivalent to one hundred and twentyfive thousand gallons multiplied by twentyfour it gives the unprecedented yield of three million gallons a day Estimating thirty gallons to the barrel we have a well flowing one hundred thousand barrels of oil daily ', 'are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engFires England Early works to 1800 2005 02TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 03AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 04Judith SiefringSampled and proofread2005 04Judith SiefringText and markup reviewed and edited2005 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE TRVE REPORT of the burnyng of the Steple and Churche of Poules in London Ieremy iii I wyll speake suddenlye agaynst a nation or agaynste a kyngedome to plucke it vp and to roote it out and distroye it But yf that nation agaynste whome I pronounced turne from their wickednes I wyll repent of the plage that I thought to brynge vppon them Imprynted at London at the west ende of Paules Church at the sygne of the Hedghogge by Wyllyam Seres Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum Anno 1561 The x of Iune The true reporte of the burninge of the Steple and Church of Paules in London ON Wednesday beinge the fourthe daye of June in the yeare of our Lord 1561 and in the thyrde yeare of the reigne of our soueraygne Ladye Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of Englande Fraunce and Ireland defender of the faith c betweene one and two of the clocke at after Noone was seene a marueilous great fyrie lightning and immediately insued a most terrible hydeous cracke of thunder suche as seldom hath been heard and that by estimacion of sense directlye ouer the Citie of London At which instante the corner of a turret of yesteple of saint Martins Churche within Ludgate was torne anddiuers great stones casten down and a hole broken throughe the roofe timber of the said church by the fall of the same stones For diuers persones in tyme of the saide tempest being on the riuer of Thamys and others beyng in the fieldes nere adioyning to yeCitie affirmed that thei saw a long and a speare pointed flame of fier as it were runne through the toppe of the Broche or Shaft of Paules Steple from the Easte Westwarde And some of the parish of saint Martins then being in the streate dyd feele a marueylous strong ayre or whorlewynd with a smel lyke Brimstone comming from Paules Churche and withal heard the rushe of yestones which fell fro their steple into the churche Betwene iiii and fiue ofthe clocke a smoke was espied by diuers to breake oute vnder the bowle of the said shaf of Paules namely by Peter Johnson principall Registrer to the Bishop of Londo who immediatly brought worde to the Bishops house But sodeinly after as it wer in a momente the flame brake furth in a circle like a garlande rounde about the broche about two yards to the stimacion of sight vnder the bowle of the said shaft increased in suche wise that within a quarter of an howre or litle more the crosse the Egle on the toppe fell downe vpon the south crosse Ile The Lord Maior being sent for his brethren came with all spede possible had a short consultacio as in such a case might be with y Bishop of London and others foryebest way of remedy And thither came also yeLord keper of yegreat Seale the Lord Treasorer who by their wisedom and authoritie dyrected as good order as in so great a confusio could possible be Some there wer prete ding experience in warres that cou celed the remanente of the steple to bee shot down with Canons whiche counsel was not liked as most perilous both for the dispersing the fire and destructio of houses and people other perceiuing the steple to be past al recouery considering the hugenes of the fier the dropping of the lead thought beste to geat ladders scale the churche with axes to hew down a space of the roofe of the Churche to stay the fier at the leaste to saue some part of the saide churche whichewas concluded But before yeladders buckets could be brought things put in any order and especially because the churche was of such height that thei could not skale it no sufficiente nomber of axes could be had yelaborers also being troubled with yemultitude of ydle gasers the moste parte of the higheste roofe of the Churche was on fier Fyrst the fall of the Crosse and Egle fired the southe crosse Ile whiche Ile was firste consumed the beames brands of the steple fell down on euery side fired the other', "this time broiling on the fire and as though by magic the doctor had scarcely left the room when the steaks and the porter were both on the table Just as George Dyer had begun voraciously to feast on the steaks his young nephews and nieces entered the room crying Good bye my dears '' said George taking a deep draught of the porter You wont see me much longer '' After a few mouthfuls of the savoury steak he further said be good children when I am gone '' Taking another draught of the porter he continued mind your books and do n't forget your hymns '' We wont '' answered a little shrill silvery voice from among the group we wont dear Uncle '' He now gave them all a parting kiss when the children retired in a state of wonderment that sick Uncle '' should be able to eat and drink so heartily And so '' said Lamb in his own peculiar phraseology at night I packed up his little nipped carcass snug in bed and after stuffing him for a week sent him home as plump as a partridge '' April 26 1797 '' I have finished Necker this morning and return again to my regular train of occupation Would that digging potatoes were amongst them and if I live a dozen years you shall eat potatoes of my digging but I must think now of the present Some Mr sent me a volume of his poems last week I read his book it was not above mediocrity He seems very fond of poetry and even to a superstitious reverence of Thompson 's old table ' and even of Miss Seward whose MS he rescued from the printer I called on him to thank him and was not sorry to find him not at home But the next day a note arrived with more praise He wished my personal acquaintance and trusts I shall excuse the frankness which avows that it would gratify his feelings to receive a copy of Joan of Arc from the author ' I thought this to speak tenderly not a very modest request but there is a something in my nature which prevents me from silently displaying my sentiments if that display can give pain and so I answered his note and sent him the book He writes sonnets to Miss Seward and Mr Hayley enough to stamp him blockhead ' Carlisle and I instead of our neighbours ' Revolutionary Tribunal ' mean to erect a physiognomical one and as transportation is to be the punishment instead of guillotining we shall put the whole navy in requisition to carry off all ill looking fellows and then we may walk London streets without being jostled You are to be one of the Jury and we must get some good limner to take down the evidence Witnesses will be needless The features of a man 's face will rise up in judgment against him and the very voice that pleads Not Guilty ' will be enough to convict the raven toned criminal I sapped last night with Ben Flower of Cambridge at Mr P 's and never saw so much coarse strength in a countenance He repeated to me an epigram on the dollars which perhaps you may not have seen To make Spanish dollars with Englishmen pass Stamp the head of a fool on the tail of an ass 54 This has a coarse strength rather than a point Danvers tells me that you have written to Herbert Croft Give me some account of your letter Let me hear from you and tell me how you all are and what is going on in the little world of Bristol God bless you Yours affectionately Robert Southey '' We dine with Mary Wolstoncroft now Godwin to morrow Oh he has a foul nose I never see it without longing to cut it off By the by Dr Hunter the murderer of St Pierre 55 told me that I had exactly Lavater 's nose to my no small satisfaction for I did not know what to make of that protuberance or promontory of mine I could not compliment him He has a very red drinking face little good humoured eyes with the skin drawn up under them like cunning and short sightedness united I saw Dr Hunter again yesterday I neither like him nor his wife nor his son nor his daughter nor any", ' The best view of Ujiji is to be obtained from the flat roof of one of the Arab tembs or houses Here is a photograph presenting a view north from my temb which fronted the marketplace It embraces the square and conical huts of the Wangwana Wanyamwezi and Arab slaves the Guinea palms from the goldencolored nuts of which the Wajiji obtain the palmoil the banana and plantain groves with here and there a graceful papawtree rising among them and beyond the darkgreen woods which line the shore and are preserved for shade by the fishermen South of the marketplace are the tembs of the Arabs solid spacious flatroofed structures built of clay with broad cool verandas fronting the public roads Palms and papaws pomegranates and plantains raise graceful branch and frond above them in pleasing contrast to the graybrown walls enclosures and houses The port of Ujiji is divided into two districtsUgoy occupied by the Arabs and Kawel inhabited by the Wangwana slaves and natives The marketplace is in Ugoy in an open space which has been lately contracted to about twelve hundred square yards In it was nearly three thousand square yards On the beach before the marketplace are drawn up the huge Arab canoes which purchased in Goma on the western shore have had their gunwales raised up with heavy teak planking The largest canoe belonging to Sheik Abdullah bin Sulieman is fortyeight feet long nine feet in the beam and five feet high with a poop for the nakhuda captain and a small forecastle Sheik Abdullah by assuming the air of an opulent shipowner has offended the vanity of the governor Muini Kheri who owns nine canoes Abdullah christened his big ship by some very proud name the governor nicknamed it the Lazy The Arabs and Wajiji by the way all give names to their canoes The hum and bustle of the marketplace filled with a miscellaneous concourse of representatives from many tribes woke me up at early dawn Curious to see the first marketplace we had come to since leaving Kagehyi I dressed myself and sauntered among the buyers and sellers and idlers Here we behold all the wealth of the Tanganika shores The Wajiji who are sharp clever traders having observed that the Wangwana purchased their supplies of sweet potatoes yams sugarcane groundnuts oilnuts palmoil and palmwine butter and pomb to retail them at enormous profits to their countrymen have raised their prices on some things a hundred per cent over what they were when I was in Ujiji last This has caused the Wangwana and slaves to groan in spirit for the Arabs are unable to dole out to them rations in proportion to the prices now demanded The governor supplied by the Mutwar of the lake district of Ujiji will not interfere though frequently implored to do so and consequently there are frequent fights when the Wangwana rush on the natives with clubs in much the same manner as the apprentices of London used to rush to the rescue or succor of one of their bands ', ' Well I suppose we must not be too hard upon her poor little thing I dare say Lewis at all events will be magnanimous enough to overlook it in consideration of her correct taste in properly appreciating his good qualities however Ill do my best to explain the matter to him and put it in as favourable a light as my conscience will allow me And so wishing you a good journey Ill be off I have a notion it wont be very long before Lewis and I shall follow you we shall not be many hours in England before we beat up your quarters depend upon it Lewis will have some strange revelations to make to Governor Grant that will cause his venerable locks to stand on end in amazement Ah its a queer world Well goodbye Mrs Leicester I expect you and I should become good friends in time though youre quite mistaken if you fancy that young woman acted sensibly in accepting her scampish cousin when all the time she was in love with another man And thus Richard Frere fairly talked himself out of the house leaving Laura especially astonished at his brusquerie and decidedly of opinion that she had mismanaged the affair and done her friends cause irreparable injury CHAPTER LXVII RELATES HOW THE ECLIPSE BEING OVER THE SUN BEGAN TO SHINE AGAIN In the meantime Lewis having awoke from his long sleep and finding himself all the better and stronger for his nap had just breakfasted with much appetite when Antonelli appeared and handed him a note It was from Laura written before her interview with Frere informing him of their intended departure on the morrow begging him to call upon her immediately he returned to England which as soon as his health would permit she advised him to do without loss of time and winding up with a hint that in regard to the matter which especially interested him he might make himself quite easy for that everything could be most satisfactorily explained Lewis read and reread the note The matter that especially interested him that could have but one meaning Oh yes I Annie had cleared herselfshe had never accepted Lord Bellefield or if she had she had been cheated into doing so Annie was good and truethe Annie of his imaginationthe bright fair loving gentle being his soul worshipped But he must have certaintyhe must not again be the dupe of his own wishes no he must have certainty and he must have it at once Wait till his return to England Why that might be days weeks hence And was he all that time to suffer the tortures of suspense It was not to be thought of He must see Laura before her departure and learn the truth But this would necessitate a visit to the Palazzo Grassini in which he must run the chance of encountering the General or Annie And as his thoughts reverted to her the idea for the first time occurred to him of the mental suffering she must have undergone if as he now believed she had indeed truly loved him and been in some unaccountable manner forced by circumstances to consent to the engagement with her cousin ', "thing beneficial to you replyedMorat I must confess that I do love most tenderly Pity me then continued theBassa and give me your assistance at the same time I love in theSeraglio and not a Sultaness indifferent to the Emperor butEronimawho intirely possesseth his heart Ha saidMorat do you loveEronima and have you notforeseen the misfortunes which the Sultan's concurrence may bring upon you Had I not knownEronima replyedSolyman till afterMahomethad set his affections upon her I had not been perhaps more difficultly vanquished but Morat my love preceded his we are now alone and I can in few words recount you the Story The History ofBassa Solymanand the PrincessEronima IT was in this very City and in this same Pallace which from hence we behold that my passion commenced butMorat the time and state of Affairs were very different then War laid all things desolate now Peace is established 'twas thenthe Capital City of thePaleologeanEmpire as it is now of theOttoman there nothing appeared but objects of horrour here nothing but pleasantness in short it was at the Conquest ofConstantinople reserved for the happy destiny ofMahomet that I sawEronima and dedicated my self for ever to her The Employ I had in that Attack which gain'd us the City separated me oftentimes from the Emperour and whilst the valour ofConstantinewithstood him at one of the Gates we forced another and marched towards the Pallace the Guards whereof being dismayed rendred themselves at the sound of our Victory I moderated the fury of the Turks to the utmost of my power but was obligedto give way to its first Torrent So soon as we were Masters of the entrance into the Pallace our victorious Troops pillaged all its Appartments this commodious occupation was favourable to many of the Grecians for those were suffered to flie who made no resistance but the obstinate were cut to pieces there the expiring Victims Groans were mixt with Shouts of the joyful Conquerors and in this Confusion I failed not to succour the Women and prevent that violence which might be committed upon them and in the midst of many Grecian Carcases I foundEronimacovered with the Blood of those that died in her defence this Rampart was too weak to secure her from the Soldiers Insolence whereofshe had found a direful proof had not I just then arrived I found her abandoned to all the rigour of a dismal Adventure she was beautiful though she endeavoured to hide it and more prevailing against me than all the force of thePaleologues her charms instantly made their utmost progress and love which destined me most cruel Sufferings found not the least Obstacle in rendring her the sole Mistress of my Heart and a presaging interest made me thoughtful of removing her from the sight of the Sultan I made use of my authority over the Troops to dismiss them and I contemplatedEronimaa long time without power to break silence though theGrecianLanguage was as familiar to meas our own she look'd upon me as an Enemy whose power ought to give her fresh Allarms and trembled at my approach although I had thrown down my Cymeter and returned my Ponyard and my eyes far from threatning any new misfortune pronounced nothing to her but an assured Victory She told me afterwards that grief having bereft her of her senses she took me for aBarbarianwho came to complete her disgrace and in these thoughts retiring some few paces Come not nearEronima cryed she unless thou comest to give me death thou art not the first of thy Nation who would not spare my Sex and this entertainment shall be more sweet to me than any pity which can prolong my misfortune These wordsfull of resolution augmented my love Although I am born a Subject toMahomet said I I am nothing the less disposed to render you all the Services you can demand and in bearing Arms for my Prince I shall never dishonour my self by committing cruelties I am mortally grieved to have contributed towards your misfortune and I would die in despair if I should not in some measure expiate the injury I have done you I am aBassatoMahomet and I have some favour in his sight which I shall wholly employ for you the reallity of my words were confirmed toEronimaby my sighs which are not usual to Barbarous Souls She considered me with a little more earnestness and not finding me of that cruelaspect", 'humiliation v 5 c Let the same minde be in you which was in Christ Iesus c and in the height of exaltation v 11 That every tongue should confesse that Iesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father And so are they Acts 4 10 12 a place much stood upon in this controversie Christ Iesus both named and conjoyned in the clause of debasement Iesus Christ is Lord both mentioned and united in the clause of advancement in this very originall text on which all the controversie is founded Whence the Contents of this chapter in our authorized English Bibles runne thus He exhorteth them to unity and all humblenesse of minde by the example of Christs not Iesus humility and exaltation All which doth give a fatal overthrow to this brainsick dream That Iesus was more humbled and so more honoured than Christ and puts a period to the present controversie which hath no other pillar to support it but this notorious errour and that other coupled with it page 37 to wit That Iesus is the greatest name of God proposed to us to worship c because it was humbled most and therefore most advanced above all other names yea above the name of God or Christ The falsenesse of which position that you may more evidently discerne I shall here propound some unanswerable Arguments to prove That the name of Iesus is not more honourable more worthy cap and knee yeaSee Bp Babing tons Exposition of the Catholicke faith p 196 196 197 where this point is excellently proved not so eminent so glorious and sonot so venerable among Christians as the name of Christ First the name Iesus is onely aBp Andrewes p 475 c Salmeron Tom 3 Tract 37proper personallname imposed on our Saviour to distinguish him from other men whereas the name Christ is aBp Babington qua l name of office including all his severalloffices of King Priest and Prophet toActs 4 26 27 c 10 38 Heb 18 9 Psal 45 7 8 Luke 4 18 Isay 62 1 which he was anoynted As therefore the names ofEmperour King Prince Earle Lord Keeper c are farre more honourable than the names ofHenry Charles Iohn Thomas c which are common to the meanest subjects because the first are titles of honour and office the other onely ordinary proper names imposed for distinction sake Even so must the name of Christ a name of office of unction be far more honourable than Iesus a name thoughMat 1 21 originally derived from the office of a Saviour yet imposed on him at his nativity as a proper name to difference him from other men Secondly That name which is peculiar to our Saviour as a Saviour is more honourable than that which is common to him with other men But the name Christ is a nameMat 1 16 Luke 2 11 See Argument 4 Yea Christs unction authorized enabled him to be a Iesus a Saviour a King c peculiar to our Saviour as a Saviour none ever being stiled Christ in Scripture but hee alone VVhereas the name Iesus wa common unto others viz ToIesus the sonne of Nun Hebr 4 8 ToIesus surnamed Iustus Col 4 11 ToIesus the sonne of Iosedech Hag 1 1 Ezra3 2 ToIesus the sonne of Sirach The Prologue and Title to Ecclesiasticus andSee Iosephus Baronius Nicephorus Epiphanius others to others Therefore it ismore honourable than Iesus Thirdly that name which was given to Christ in regard of his incarnation and humanitie onely is not so excellent so venerable as that which is attributed to him in respect of both his natures But the name Iesus was given to our Saviour in regard of his incarnation and humanity onely Mat 1 21 25 Luke 1 31 c 2 21 VVhereas hisIesus proprium nomen est assumptae carnis Christus est nomen dignitatis Beda Exposit in c 1 Mat Tom 5 Col 1 Hoc nomen Iesus significat solam naturam humanam sed hoc nomen Christus dat intelligere utramque naturam in que intelligitur Divinitas ungens humanitas uncta Aquinas 3 parte Quaest 16 Artic 5 Quaest 17 Artic 1 See Ire aens l 3 c 20 the second Article of our Church accordingly name Christ was given him in respect of both his natures Acts 10 38 Hebr 1 8 9 See here page 21 22 Vrsini Catech pars 2 Quest 31 p 204 Ergo it is not so excellent', " THE First Illinois infantry mustered out of federal service at Springfield yesterday will return to Chicago via the Mt nois Central between 7 and S o'clock this morning Plans have been made foi a guard of honor consisting of the veterans ' corps and Spanish war veterans to meet the soldiers at the Logan monument and precede them up Michigan avenue past the reviewing stand The line of March will be north on Michigan avenue to Jackson boulevard west to State street north to Washington street west to La Salle street south to Jackson boulevard and east to Michigan avenue again When the troops reach the take front the second time they will give an exhibition drill in Butts ' manual They will then proceed to the armory at Michigan avenue and Esit Sixteenth street to turn in equip inent'and be relieved fronz duti ", "the thick woods why does he so Why but because the gallows stands in sight and 't is a pretty eye trap he has no taste for being a two leg'd building without floors the which who takes possession of is left to dangle and cut capers in the air I pray you Sir give him a lease for life of that same airy tenement that sky parlour ALBERT How long has it been my custom to condemn a man unheard Let him speak for himself Are you in the service of Lazarra ROMUALD I am JOANNA Where is your master ROMUALD That I do n't know I am on furlough WOLF You lie you are in limbo ROMUALD Old Guntram is my uncle I came hither to see him WOLF Old Guntram is an old fox and if you are the child of his sister saving her ladyship 's presence I take leave to tell you you are the son of a strumpet ALBERT For shame must your abuse sweep all his kindred What has Guntram done to deserve this of you WOLF Guntram 's a cheat an old litigious knave he robb'd your father and he cribs from you rood after rood and in the dead of night alters the landmarks ALBERT Come no more of this WOLF Nay Sir I have not half run out his roll Guntram 's a traitor harbours rogues and runagates javelin companions in Lazarra 's pay who carry within their shields wicked designs against your castle 's peace ALBERT Lazarra is a knight there 's peace between us I will not hold his servant Set him free WOLF Well if it must be so untie him There get out Give him the rope however for a keepsake he 'll find an use for it ere long Now go your way be sure you rob and pillage all you come near you are turn'd out for that purpose and none other Out begone Exit ROMUALD guarded Ah my good Master take an old man 's word you have too much of the good thing called Mercy ALBERT Then I 've one one failing Wolf that thou art free from JOANNA Come my dear Lord I 'll say that for our friend which is the best that can be said for any man he has an honest heart WOLF Thank you Madam you have said it just in time or I must else have said it for myself and of all the praise that can be given me I am least flatter'd by my own and much the most by your 's Exeunt severally SCENE changes to a Grove ELOISA alone ELOISA No Philip and broad day Fie on him sluggard He that loves truly will be at his post before the bird of morning gives the alarm Alas for me we only meet to part and even that last comfort he denies me PHILIP as he approaches over hears her PHILIP No my sweet Eloise you do me wrong ELOISA May I do ever wrong when I accuse you But why so tardy PHILIP I have been taking leave of my good friends at the castle a melancholy duty ELOISA And now of me a light and easy task for you perhaps but agony to me PHILIP Again you wrong me doubt not my affection Belmont is near upon those glist'ningcliffs my father 's watch tower stands when the sun sets bright o'er the glassy lake I 'll take my crossbow in pursuit of game and visit my soul 's treasure ELOISA When shall that be PHILIP The sooner for your wishes perhaps to morrow ELOISA Only perhaps PHILIP Love must not banish duty ELOISA When shall I dare to say your love is duty PHILIP Never True love knows not the name of duty ELOISA Will you think always so When I grow old PHILIP Love never can grow old ELOISA Years pass away PHILIP But Virtue is eternal and thou art Virtue 's self ELOISA You are kind and partial to your Eloisa but I well know my father does not please you PHILIP I must confess his manners do not please me I would to Heaven my Eloisa were the humblest herdsman 's daughter rather than Guntram 's Can it be in nature that soul like thine so tender heart so pure and manners so refin'd and elegant should spring from such a stock Is he not shun'd by all", 'comforts for parents that by death are bereaued of godly and dutifull children A First we must alwaies remember that sinne hath deserued death and that God hereupon in the time appointed inposeth death vpon young as wellas the aged and his decr e cannot bee preuented or resisted Secondly herein the Saints of God beare their parts with th e and therefore thou must endure these common euils with the greater patience Thirdly children and young men are but as flowers in God his garden and we must suffer God the soueraigne Lord of it and them to crop and gather them when he will Fourthly the yonger that they died they were the lesse defiled with corruption 2Kings22 20 and they departed being not laden with the burthen of many sinnes which longer continuance of time would drawne them into in non Latin alphabet Fifthly if there be a decay mortality and change inOkes and Cedars much more in man that hath rebelled against his Creator Sixthly it may be that when wee inioyed them that either wee were too tender and fond ouer them and so would corrupted them or else were not contented with them nor thankfull to God for them and therefore God to remedy and correct boththese extremities hath bereaued vs of them Seuenthly if our children led a godly life and so died then they are in safetie and forth comming their life is not vanished but changed and though we lost them yet God hath found them and at the generall resurrection we shall finde them know and acknowledge them wherefore let vs in the meane time rest content andcomfort our seluesin this blessed expectation 1 Thes 18 and therefore wee must be so farre from murmuring and repining against God for depriuing vs of them that we must blesse and praise God for their perfection and glorification Lastly by their death wee are fr ed from infinite feares of their mis doing and from many carking cares of prouiding for their outward estate and maintenance but if our children proue ward and vngodly then our losse is the lesse to bee lamented for wee none to take notice of our gray haires Filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos none to number our y eres none to carpe at our cost and none to bee discontented at the delay of our death Q What vse in a word are we to make hereof A First we must remember that we being mortall our selues begat them mortall and that all men must die sooner or latter though the time place and maner be vnknowne vs Secondly if we bewaile them being dead we should in some sort bewailed them as soone as they were born for then they began to die Thirdly we must out of heauinesse conceiue matter of happinesse and k epe a measure in lamentation and not lament for euery losse lest our whole life be filled with lamentation Lastly we must instruct them and pray for them whiles that they liue but when we perceiue death to approach we must not in vaine striue against God but willingly suffer him to take his owne Q How shall poore orphanes namely fatherlesse and motherlesse children comfort themselues that parted with kind carefull and most Christian parents A By remembring and obseruing these directions and duties following First Iob14 1 2 that their parents were borne mortall and must n eds die and therefore the children comming of them cannot be immortall If the foundation of the building in time shrinke and be shaken that which is built vpon it cannot endure The earth their common mother must receiue them all and at the last day y eld vp all againe Secondly their parents are not lost for God hath found them and fr ed them from all miseries and molestations and therefore they in this regard must bee content Thirdly 2 Sam 12 23 that they shall not returne to their children but their children goe to them Fourthly they were borne first and therefore must die first and they are not forsaken but sent before them to blisse Lastly God hath depriued them of their parents either to correct their murmuring against them or their vndutifulnes towards them or at least to try how they will depend vpon him when all earthly meanes faile and are wanting Q What duties are they to performe A First they', "shall ever feel myself honoured in your correspondence and that my wishes for your happiness are sincere HENRY CLARK LETTER LVIII Philadelphia MANY things concur to render me unhappy The exposed situation of my friends at the Westward Being myself without a protector Fanny's ill health and the melancholy certainty of my cousin's tortures are alone ample causes of anxiety and pain Our happiness through life Maria is unavoidably connected with that of our friends Captain Clark's letter expresses such unmerited encomiums that I have regretted sending it to you But you must remember my dear it is a tenet of the gentlemen that they cannot render themselves agreeable to our sex unless they sacrifice their sincerity at the shrine of flattery This is indeed the lesson they have received from that celebrated courtier Lord Chesterfield according to whoseideas no Compliment is too gross for the female ear Although his lordship in this observation confined the gratefulness of flattery to the Female ear he was himself convinced it was a language pleasing to human nature and strictly observed it upon all occasions It would however be a pleasing idea if this sentiment was not in connexion with others ruinous to the morals of society When I read his letters I regret a book so fatal to the happiness of the community so replete with poison to the youthful mind should ever have been published In youth the imagination is warm the passions strong and without incitement they are prone to err Lord Chesterfield's accomplishments if a character practised in deception and educated in intrigue can be styledaccomplished could never be substituted for those virtues in which he was most strikingly deficient His instructing his son in the arts of seduction and adultery is an error which can never be approved by the most licentious and depraved It being the immediate province of our sex to implant the first lessons of instructionin the infant mind let us studiously endeavour to impress the opening judgment with a just detestation of such sentiments as will subvert the principles of morality for sentiments early impressed will sink deep into the heart and greatly regulate future conduct and even in the moments of a dangerous deviation prove a faithful Monitor By our bright example may the rising generation be led to imitate virtues which shall adorn the name of Americans Adieu CAROLINE LETTER LIX Philadelphia CAPTAIN Clark's letter discovers a depression which gives me pain but he is not the only friend compelled to pursue a mode of life derogatory to his wishes The unfortunate Mr Gardner has also been obliged to relinquish the society of a beloved wife to tear himself from the engaging prattle of his infant children to quit a home which might have been rendered peaceful and happy had the breast of his brother been filled with that sympathy which is an ornament to humanity But there are mysteries in Providence which human wisdom cannot reveal and we frequently see one brother loaded with a redundance of fortune's gifts devoid of a soul to relieve another equally deserving who experiences the most distressing wants The miser what a sordid worm Full of anxiety he pursues his speculations he eats the bread of carefulness he smothers every spark of benevolence his character is shaded by inhumanity and his name becomes odious even to his friends I have received a morning's visit from my aunt Noble She had been shopping and has purchased a variety of finery While she has a copper left it will be impossible for her to restrain her prodigal disposition I inquired if my uncle was likely to get business She replied there was no prospect of it at present and that she soon expected to want the necessaries of life Strange woman thought I that with such ideas can be thus indiscreet She acquainted me with a secret which she determines to keep inviolate but I will pledge my word if she should it will be the first that ever she kept in her life Nay could I trace her to the houses she has visited this morning I dare assert I should find it already communicated to every family The Colonel and she have not spoke to each other for several days Old quarrels are renewed Solomon's words are established A continual dropping in a rainy day and a contentious woman are alike This great secret was told before Mrs Leason Laura and Fanny Her visit was", "John had been very urgent with them all to spend the next day at the park Mrs Dashwood who did not choose to dine with them oftener than they dined at the cottage absolutely refused on her own account her daughters might do as they pleased But they had no curiosity to see how Mr and Mrs Palmer ate their dinner and no expectation of pleasure from them in any other way They attempted therefore likewise to excuse themselves the weather was uncertain and not likely to be good But Sir John would not be satisfied the carriage should be sent for them and they must come Lady Middleton too though she did not press their mother pressed them Mrs Jennings and Mrs Palmer joined their entreaties all seemed equally anxious to avoid a family party and the young ladies were obliged to yield Why should they ask us '' said Marianne as soon as they were gone The rent of this cottage is said to be low but we have it on very hard terms if we are to dine at the park whenever any one is staying either with them or with us '' They mean no less to be civil and kind to us now '' said Elinor by these frequent invitations than by those which we received from them a few weeks ago The alteration is not in them if their parties are grown tedious and dull We must look for the change elsewhere '' CHAPTER XX As the Miss Dashwoods entered the drawing room of the park the next day at one door Mrs Palmer came running in at the other looking as good humoured and merry as before She took them all most affectionately by the hand and expressed great delight in seeing them again I am so glad to see you '' said she seating herself between Elinor and Marianne for it is so bad a day I was afraid you might not come which would be a shocking thing as we go away again tomorrow We must go for the Westons come to us next week you know It was quite a sudden thing our coming at all and I knew nothing of it till the carriage was coming to the door and then Mr Palmer asked me if I would go with him to Barton He is so droll He never tells me any thing I am so sorry we can not stay longer however we shall meet again in town very soon I hope '' They were obliged to put an end to such an expectation Not go to town '' cried Mrs Palmer with a laugh I shall be quite disappointed if you do not I could get the nicest house in world for you next door to ours in Hanover square You must come indeed I am sure I shall be very happy to chaperon you at any time till I am confined if Mrs Dashwood should not like to go into public '' They thanked her but were obliged to resist all her entreaties Oh my love '' cried Mrs Palmer to her husband who just then entered the room you must help me to persuade the Miss Dashwoods to go to town this winter '' Her love made no answer and after slightly bowing to the ladies began complaining of the weather How horrid all this is '' said he Such weather makes every thing and every body disgusting Dullness is as much produced within doors as without by rain It makes one detest all one 's acquaintance What the devil does Sir John mean by not having a billiard room in his house How few people know what comfort is Sir John is as stupid as the weather '' The rest of the company soon dropt in I am afraid Miss Marianne '' said Sir John you have not been able to take your usual walk to Allenham today '' Marianne looked very grave and said nothing Oh do n't be so sly before us '' said Mrs Palmer for we know all about it I assure you and I admire your taste very much for I think he is extremely handsome We do not live a great way from him in the country you know Not above ten miles I dare say '' Much nearer thirty '' said her husband Ah well there is not much difference I never was at his house but", 'territory but nothing contained in the agreement necessarily precludes a reinforcement of that guarantee by other nations By the Clayton Bulwer treaty we entered into a joint guarantee with England and by implication invited other nations to unite in it If we insist now on an exclusive guarantee it can hardly be claimed as a matter of right but must be urged as a matter of interest and policy and obtained by the consent of Colombia and of the other nations which may assume to have interests at stake It is not a matter to get into a heat over and can probably be settled by amicable negotiations', "Thereupon they parted with a large portion of their ballast with the result that they crept on as far as mid Channel when they began descending again and cast out the residue of their sand together with some books and this too with the uncomfortable feeling that even these measures would not suffice to secure their safety This was in reality the first time that a sea passage had been made by sky and the gravity of their situation must not be under estimated We are so accustomed in a sea passage to the constant passing of other vessels that we allow ourselves to imagine that a frequented portion of the ocean such as the Channel is thickly dotted over with shipping of some sort But in entertaining this idea we are forgetful of the fact that we are all the while on a steamer track The truth however is that anywhere outside such a track even from the commanding point of view of a high flying balloon the ocean is seen to be more vast than we suppose and bears exceedingly little but the restless waves upon its surface Once fairly in the water with a fallen balloon there is clearly no rising again and the life of the balloon in this its wrong element is not likely to be a long one The globe of gas may under favourable circumstances continue to float for some while but the open wicker car is the worst possible boat for the luckless voyagers while to leave it and cling to the rigging is but a forlorn hope owing to the mass of netting which surrounds the silk and which would prove a death trap in the water There are many instances of lives having been lost in such a dilemma even when help was near at hand Our voyagers whom we left in mid air and stream were soon descending again and this time they threw out their tackle anchor ropes and other gear still without adequately mending matters Then their case grew desperate The French coast was indeed well in sight but there seemed but slender chance of reaching it when they began divesting themselves of clothing as a last resort The upshot of this was remarkable and deserves a moment 's consideration When a balloon has been lightened almost to the utmost the discharge of a small weight sometimes has a magical effect as is not difficult to understand Throwing out ten pounds at an early stage when there may be five hundred pounds more of superfluous weight will tell but little but when those five hundred pounds are expended then an extra ten pounds scraped together from somewhere and cast overboard may cause a balloon to make a giant stride into space by way of final effort and it was so with M Blanchard His expiring balloon shot up and over the approaching land and came safely to earth near the Forest of Guiennes A magnificent feast was held at Calais to celebrate the above event M Blanchard was presented with the freedom of the city in a gold box and application was made to the Ministry to have the balloon purchased and deposited as a memorial in the church On the testimony of the grandson of Dr Jeffries the car of this balloon is now in the museum of the same city A very noteworthy example of how a balloon may be made to take a fresh lease of life is supplied by a voyage of M Testu about this date which must find brief mention in these pages In one aspect it is laughable in another it is sublime From every point of view it is romantic It was four o'clock on a threatening day in June when the solitary aeronaut took flight from Paris in a small hydrogen balloon only partially filled but rigged with some contrivance of wings which were designed to render it self propelling Discovering however that this device was inoperative M Testu after about an hour and a half allowed the balloon to descend to earth in a corn field when without quitting hold of the car he commenced collecting stones for ballast But as yet he knew not the ways of churlish proprietors of land and in consequence was presently surprised by a troublesome crowd who proceeded as they supposed to take him prisoner till he should pay heavy compensation dragging him off to the nearest village by the trail", "Drench Servants haling in Sancho Sir Tho Heyday what 's the matter now Cook Bring him along bring him along Ah Master no wonder you have complain'd so long of missing your Victuals for all the time we were out in the Yard this Rogue has been stuffing his Guts in the Pantry Nay he has not only done that but every thing he cou'd not eat he has cram'd into that great Sack there which he calls a Wallet Quix Thou Scandal to the Name of Squire wilt thou eternally bring Shame on thy Master by these little pilfering Tricks San Nay nay you have no reason to talk good Master of mine the Receiver 's as bad as the Thief and you have been glad let me tell you after some of your Adventures to see the Inside of the Wallet as well as I What a Pox are these your Errantry Tricks to leave your Friends in the Lurch Quix Slave Caitif Sir Tho Dear Knight be not angry with the trusty Sancho you know by the Laws of Knight Errantry stuffing the Wallet has still been the Privilege of the Squire San If this Gentleman be a Knight Errant I wish he wou'd make me his Squire Quix I 'm pacified Fair Landlord be easy Whatever you may have suffer'd by Mr Sancho or his illustrious Master I 'll see you paid Sir Tho If you will honour my House noble Knight and be present at my Daughter 's Wedding with this Gentleman we will do the best in our Power for your Entertainment Quix Sir I accept your Offer and unless any immediate Adventure of moment should intervene will attend you San Oh rare Sancho this is brave News i faith Give me your Wedding Adventures the Devil take all the rest Drench Sure Sir Thomas you will not take a Madman home with you to your House Quix I have heard thee thon ignorant Wretch throw that Word in my Face with Patience for alas cou'd it be prov'd what were it more than almost all Mankind in some degrees deserve Who would doubt the noisy boist rous Squire who was here just now to be mad Must not this noble Knight here have been mad to think of marrying his Daughter to such a Wretch You Doctor are mad too tho ' not so mad as your Patients The Lawyer here is mad or he wou'd not have gone into a Scuffle when it is the Business of Men of his Profession to set other Men by the Ears and keep clear themselves Sir Tho Ha ha ha I do n't know whether this Knight by and by may not prove us all to be more mad than himself Fair Perhaps Sir Thomas that is no such difficult Point AIR XV Country Bumpkin All Mankind are mad 't is plain Some for Places Some Embraces Some are mad to keep up Gain And others mad to spend it Courtiers we may Madmen rate Poor Believers In Deceivers Some are mad to hurt the State And others mad to mend it Dor Lawyers are for Bedlam fit Or they never Could endeavour Half the Rogueries to commit Which we 're so mad to let 'em Poets Madmen are no doubt With Projectors And Directors Women all are mad throughout And we more mad to get 'em Since your Madness is so plain Each Spectator Of Good Nature With Applause will entertain His Brother of La Mancha With Applause will entertain Don Quixote and Squire Sancho FINIS", ' Sullenly and coolly did our men fall back with curses many and loud against the blunder This was the first repulse to our army and forced the commander a few days later to do what should have been done without the loss of so many men He moved around against Joness flank which caused him to abandon his line and fall back to Chatham River into his heavy intrenchments prepared some time before My son Peter during the evening after the battle had been conveyed to the hospital As soon as Gen Anderson could do so he started to find him He found young Whitcomb with my son whom the General had sent earlier to look after him also old Ham who was in the rear during the engagement not far from the hospital When the General entered Peter recognized and greeted him but addedGeneral my time has come When I go that will be the last finger but one My mothers dream O how true how true This is not unexpected to me my dear General I have been waiting for it This morning when I found what our orders were I committed my soul to God and felt this to be my time The General said to him that he thought there was a chance for him to get well No no replied Peter I may linger some time The doctor thinks there is a chance for me but no I am sure this is only the fulfilling of my mothers dream At this recital the old man wept and walked out of the room Very soon however he returned and continuedWhy should I grieve I will soon see them all I am very sure that I will meet my good and brave family again in a better world Amen said Dr Adams Uncle Daniel said Peter always believed there was something in his mothers dream and while Gen Anderson was trying to encourage him old Ham spoke upMarsa Genl deys no use I tell you dat dream am a fac It is sho an Marsa Peter he know it I terpret dat for him deed I did I not fool on dat But den we mus take keer ob him I spec he go home an see he mudder and fader I spec me better go wid him and tend to him Dont you fought so too Marsa Genl The General told Ham he would see about it Peter began to improve and it really seemed as if he would recover I was informed by Gen Anderson of Peters misfortune but kept it from my family except Henry who was at home as I before stated in order to aid me in protecting the family the country being in such an alarming condition The growing belief in the final success of Silent against Laws was quieting the people somewhat I made an excuse to the family so that Henry was sent South to see Peter and bring him home if he should be able to stand the journey ', 'ca 18 It is come to the hearing of this sacred and great Synode saith the council of Nice that in some places and cities the Deacons deliuer the sacraments to the Presbyters This neither the Canon nor custome alloweth that they which no power to offer the sacrifice should giue the bodie of Christ to the that offer Hiero Euagri I heare saithIerom that some are growen so senslesse that they preferre Deacons before Presbyters What meaneth the seruant of tables and widowes to extoll himselfe aboue them at whose prayers the bodie and blood of Christ are consecrated To all Lay men the Deacons might deliuer the Sacraments toPresbytersthey might not thePresbyterstherefore were no Lay men And ifPresbyterswere therefore better then the Deacons because they did offer the sacrifice at the Lords table which the Deacons might not it is euident thePresbyterswere no lay men Besides this thePresbyterswere tied to many rules to which no Lay man was tied For example no Presbytermight go from his owne Church and Citie to any other place by the great council of Nice ca 15 and the council of Antioch ca 3 but Lay men I trust might change their dwellings Againe Concil Nicen ca 3 no Presbyterby any means might any strange woman in his house that was not his mother sister aunt or such like but Lay men in that case were left to their libertie There are a number of such rules to which allPresbyterswere bound and from which all Lay men were free The councils therefore neuer comprised any Lay m n vnder the name ofPresbyters For their maintenance the case was first rule by SaintPaul as I touched before and after duly obserued in the primitiue Church as we may perceiue by the allowance yeelded toPresbytersinCyp li 4 epist 5 Cyprianstime byEuseb l 6 ca 43Corneliusletters reporting the number ofPresbytersthat were maintained in the Church of Rome likewise by y EmperorsNouella const tutio 3 vt determina morus Clericoris Laws limiting what number should be maintained in the Churchs of Constantinople This main enancesince all the Elders of ie Church had Lay men neither by the Canons of the Church had nor by Gods law could it is certaine the ancient Councels and Fathers did not attribute the honor and place ofPresbytersto lay Elders And whe Presbyterswere depriued of their office and function for any fault committed they might vpon their submission be receiued amongest Lay men to the communion asCypr li 2 epist 1 lib 4 epist 2CyprianandAthanas Apo logia 2 Athanasiustestifie but in no wise be restored to the degree and calling ofPresbyters and consequently they might bee Laie men when they coulde not bePresbytersby the Canons But why labour I so much to exclude Lay Elders from thePresbytersof the Primitiue Church when as you neither reason nor authoritie to include them It may suffice any sober minde that wherePresbytersare so many thousand times named in Councels Fathers and Stories and so sundrie Rules and Canons extant describing and limiting euerie part of their vocation and conuersation you not for all this so much as one circumstance to prooue there were Lay Elders amongst them nor a sentence or syllable of anie ancient Writer to iustifie your assertion If we mistake the vse of the word Presbyter many learned men mistaken it before vs There is no man lesse willing then I am to decrease the fame or discredite the iudgement of any late Writer that hath otherwise well deserued of the Church of God but an euident truth I must prefetre before the opinions and commendations of men be they neuer so learned if they be otherwise mindes And in this case the trueth is so leere that I must needs say not their learning but their affection carried the to the contrarie part For who that hath but opened the Fathers doth not find thatPresbyterswere Clergie men not Lay men and in the middle betweene the Bishops and the Deacons vnderneath the one and aboue the other and that the verie wordePresbyterwithout any other addition amongst Ecclesiasticall Writers doeth distinguish a Clergie man from a Lay man Ignatius which you somuch esteeme because hee nameth thePresbyterieso often doeth hee noti diuide the Church intoIgnat in epist ad Smyrne ad Magni ies Lay men Deacons Presbyters andBishops This partition standing good Lay men were neitherDeacons norPresbyters the part must be the rest much lesse mightPresbytersbe Lay men to whom as wel the Deacons as', "it was winter And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch The Jews therefore came round about him and said to him How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense If thou be the Christ tell us plainly Jesus answered them I speak to you and you believe not the works that I do in the name of my Father they give testimony of me But you do not believe because you are not of my sheep My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me And I give them life everlasting and they shall not perish for ever and no man shall pluck them out of my hand That which my Father hath given me is greater than all and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father I and the Father are one The Jews then took up stones to stone him Jesus answered them Many good works I have shewed you from my Father for which of these works do you stone me The Jews answered him For a good work we stone thee not but for blasphemy and because that thou being a man maketh thyself God Jesus answered them Is it not written in your law I said you are gods If he called them gods to whom to word of God was spoken and the scripture cannot be broken Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world Thou blasphemest because I said I am the Son of God If I do not the works of my Father believe me not But if I do though you will not believe me believe the works that you may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in the Father They sought therefore to take him and he escaped out of their hands And he went again beyond the Jordan into that place where John was baptizing first and there he abode And many resorted to him and they said John indeed did no sign But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true And many believed in him Chapter 11Now there was a certain man sick named Lazarus of Bethania of the town of Mary and Martha her sister And Mary was she that anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair whose brother Lazarus was sick His sisters therefore sent to him saying Lord behold he whom thou lovest is sick And Jesus hearing it said to them This sickness is not unto death but for the glory of God that the Son of God may be glorified by it Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister Mary and Lazarus When he had heard therefore that he was sick he still remained in the same place two days Then after that he said to his disciples Let us go into Judea again The disciples say to him Rabbi the Jews but now sought to stone thee and goest thou thither again Jesus answered Are there not twelve hours of the day If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not because he seeth the light of this world But if he walk in the night he stumbleth because the light is not in him These things he said and after that he said to them Lazarus our friend sleepeth but I go that I may awake him out of sleep His disciples therefore said Lord if he sleep he shall do well But Jesus spoke of his death and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly Lazarus is dead And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there that you may believe but let us go to him Thomas therefore who is called Didymus said to his fellow disciples Let us also go that we may die with him Jesus therefore came and found that he had been four days already in the grave Now Bethania was near Jerusalem about fifteen furlongs off And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary to comfort them concerning their brother Martha therefore as soon as she heard that Jesus had come went to meet him but Mary sat at home Martha therefore said to Jesus Lord if thou hadst been here my brother had not died But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt", "There are single Houses upon the Key that have cost 6000 l the Building Mr Badcock 's Brewhouse is a noble large Building and has in it one single Vessel that will hold eight Ton of Liquor In this City is held the Courts of the Province and the Assembly meet here which is in the nature of a dependant Parliament as in those Cities of France that are distant from the Capital There are three Fairs in the Year and every Week two Markets In time of the Fairs the City is so throng'd as well as the adjacent Plantations that it is hard to find a Lodging The Government and Constitutions are the same as in England Their Council is compos'd of the Protestants and Quakers but the Publick Officers are taken out of the former The Governour is nominated by the King of England and the rest of the civil Officers are Master of the Rolls four Judges a Judge of the Admiralty Secretary Attorney General Treasurer Publick Register Clerk of the Peace as also a Commissary and a Survey or General These with eight Members of the Council form the Government of the City The Number of the Inhabitants is generally suppos'd to be upwards of 15000 besides Slaves There is hardly any Trade in England but the same may be met with in Philadelphia and every Mechanick has better Wages a Journeyman Taylor has twelve Shillings a Week besides his Board and every other Trade in Proportion has the same Advantage There is a Post Office lately erected which goes to Boston in New England Charles town in Carolina and the other neighbouring Places The uncultivated Ground which is not grubb'd sells for ten times the Value it did at first though there is none of that sort within ten Miles round the City And that within the Neighbourhood that was sold for ten Pound at first will fetch above three hundred now All Women 's Work is very dear there and that proceeds from the smallness of the Number and the Scarcity of Workers for even the meanest single Women marry well there and being above Want are above Work The Proprietor of this fine Country as I said before is William Pen Esq who has a sine Seat call'd Pensbury built on three Islets if I may so call 'em for a Branch of the River Delaware runs thrice round it In his Orchards and Gardens may be found all the Fruits Roots and Herbs that are in England and many more peculiar to the Country There is very good Paper made in Pensylvania Linen Druggets Crapes Camblets and Serges with which they trade Most of the Merchants and some Tradesmen have handsome Country Houses well and conveniently furnish'd No Insults from the Indians were ever heard of here which is more than any of our other Plantations upon the Continent can say neither are there any of them us'd as Slaves but they are paid as well as the Europeans for their Commodities or Labour and there are more Christians among 'em than in any other Nation in America for their Number Most of them bring up their Children to read and write and some of them are bound Apprentice to the Europeans who prove as good Workmen at the Business they follow as their Masters In short in the midst of War they enjoy the Tranquility of Peace They are too far distant from the Sea to fear the Invasion of a foreign Enemy and there are several Places of Strength upon the River of Delaware before they can arrive at Philadelphia Yet when I was there the Town was alarm'd with a false Report that the French had landed within the Bay and committed several Acts of Hostility It was judg'd by some that this Report was spread abroad on purpose to see how active the People would be to defend themselves and whether the Quakers were to be depended upon in case of an Invasion The Governor got at the Head of about 700 Men and exhorted the Brethren to stand up for the Defence of their Lives and Estates but they declar'd the carnal Weapon did not belong to them yet they would retire and pray for us The People of the Town brought out their Provision and Liquor and freely gave it among the Soldiers who made as free with it Before Night News came that it", 'sap in vegetables from our experience that the blood circulates in animals and those who hastily followed that imperfect analogy are found by more accurate experiments to have been mistaken If we see a house CLEANTHES we conclude with the greatest certainty that it had an architect or builder because this is precisely that species of effect which we have experienced to proceed from that species of cause But surely you will not affirm that the universe bears such a resemblance to a house that we can with the same certainty infer a similar cause or that the analogy is here entire and perfect The dissimilitude is so striking that the utmost you can here pretend to is a guess a conjecture a presumption concerning a similar cause and how that pretension will be received in the world I leave you to consider It would surely be very ill received replied CLEANTHES and I should be deservedly blamed and detested did I allow that the proofs of a Deity amounted to no more than a guess or conjecture But is the whole adjustment of means to ends in a house and in the universe so slight a resemblance The economy of final causes The order proportion and arrangement of every part Steps of a stair are plainly contrived that human legs may use them in mounting and this inference is certain and infallible Human legs are also contrived for walking and mounting and this inference I allow is not altogether so certain because of the dissimilarity which you remark but does it therefore deserve the name only of presumption or conjecture Good God cried DEMEA interrupting him where are we Zealous defenders of religion allow that the proofs of a Deity fall short of perfect evidence And you PHILO on whose assistance I depended in proving the adorable mysteriousness of the Divine Nature do you assent to all these extravagant opinions of CLEANTHES For what other name can I give them or why spare my censure when such principles are advanced supported by such an authority before so young a man as PAMPHILUS You seem not to apprehend replied PHILO that I argue with CLEANTHES in his own way and by showing him the dangerous consequences of his tenets hope at last to reduce him to our opinion But what sticks most with you I observe is the representation which CLEANTHES has made of the argument a posteriori and finding that that argument is likely to escape your hold and vanish into air you think it so disguised that you can scarcely believe it to be set in its true light Now however much I may dissent in other respects from the dangerous principles of CLEANTHES I must allow that he has fairly represented that argument and I shall endeavour so to state the matter to you that you will entertain no further scruples with regard to it Were a man to abstract from every thing which he knows or has seen he would be altogether incapable merely from his own ideas to determine what kind of scene the universe must be or to give the preference to one state or situation of things above another For as nothing which he clearly conceives could be esteemed impossible or implying a contradiction every chimera of his fancy would be upon an equal footing nor could he assign any just reason why he adheres to one idea or system and rejects the others which are equally possible Again after he opens his eyes and contemplates the world as it really is it would be impossible for him at first to assign the cause of any one event much less of the whole of things or of the universe He might set his fancy a rambling and she might bring him in an infinite variety of reports and representations These would all be possible but being all equally possible he would never of himself give a satisfactory account for his preferring one of them to the rest Experience alone can point out to him the true cause of any phenomenon Now according to this method of reasoning DEMEA it follows and is indeed tacitly allowed by CLEANTHES himself that order arrangement or the adjustment of final causes is not of itself any proof of design but only so far as it has been experienced to proceed from that principle For aught we can know a priori matter may contain the source or spring', ' Even the snow often drifted in through the cracks of the rough wainscoat board or under the shutter and lay in little white streaks or heaps on the floor and never melted Tonight there was no wind and Nettie had left her shutter open that she might see the stars as she lay in bed It did not make much difference in the feeling of the place for it was about as cold inside as out and the stars were great friends of Netties How bright they looked down tonight It was very cold and lying awake made Nettie colder she shivered sometimes under all her coverings still she lay looking at the stars in that square patch of sky that her shutteropening gave her to see and thinking of the Golden City They shall hunger no more neither thirst any more neither shall the sun light on them nor any heat For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters and God shall wipe all tears from their eyes His servants shall serve Him thought Nettie and mother will be there and Barryand I shall be there and then I shall be happy And I am happy now Blessed be the Lord which hath not turned away my prayer nor His mercy from me And if that verse went through Netties head once it did fifty times so did this one which the quiet stars seemed to repeat and whisper to her The Lord redeemeth the soul of His servants and none of them that trust in Him shall be desolate And though now and then a shiver passed over Netties shoulders with the cold she was ready to sing for very gladness and fulness of heart But lying awake and shivering did not do Netties little body any good she looked so very white the next day that it caught even Mr Mathiesons attention He reached out his arm and drew Nettie toward him as she was passing between the cupboard and the table Then he looked at her but he did not say how she looked Do you know the day after tomorrow is Christmas Day said he Yes I know Its the day when Christ was born said Nettie Well I dont know anything about that said her father but what I mean is that a week after is New Year What would you like me to give you Nettie hey Nettie stood still for a moment then her eyes lighted up Will you give it to me father if I tell you I dont know If it is not extravagant perhaps I will It will not cost much said Nettie earnestly Will you give me what I choose father if it does not cost too much I suppose I will What is it Father you wont be displeased Not I said Mr Mathieson drawing Netties little form tighter in his grasp he thought he had never felt it so slight and thin before Father I am going to ask you a great thing ', "layd Seru'd with what banquets bewtie could deuise TheStrenssinge and falseCalypsoplayd Our feast is grac'd with youthes sweete comoedies Our looks with smiles are sooth'd of euery eye Carrousing loue in boules of Iuorie Fraught with delight and safely vnder sayle Like flight wing'd Faucons now we take our scope Our youth and fortune blowe a mery gale We loose the anchor of our vertues hope Blinded with pleasure in this lustfull game By ouersight discard our King with shame My youthfull pranks are spurs to his desire I held the raynes that rul'd the golden sunne My blandishments were fewell to his fyer I had the garland whosoeuer wonne I waxt his winges and taught him art to flye Who on his back might beare me through the skye Here first that sun bright temple was defild Which to faire vertue first was consecrated This was the fruite wherewith I was beguild Heere first the deede of all my fame was dated O me euen heere from paradice I fell From Angels state from heauen cast downe to hell Loe here the verie Image of perfection With the blacke pensill of defame is blotted And with the vlcers of my youths infection My innocencie is besmer'd and spotted Now comes my night now my day is done These sable cloudes eclipse my rising sunne Our innocence our child bred puritieIs now defilde and as our dreames forgot Drawne in the coach of our securitie What act so vile that we attempted not Our sun bright vertues fountaine cleer beginning Is now polluted by the filth of sinning O wit too wilfull first by heauen ordayn'd An Antidote by vertue made to cherish By filthy vice as with a mole art stayn'd A poyson now by which the sences perish That made of force all vices to controule Defames the life and doth confound the soule TheHeauensto see my fall doth knit her browes The vaulty ground vnder my burthen groneth Vnto mine eyes the ayre my light allowes The very winde my wickednesse bemoneth The barren earth repineth at my foode And Nature seemes to cursse her beastly broode And thus like slaues we sell our soules to sinne Vertue forgot by worldes deceitfull trust Alone by pleasure are we entred in Now wandring in the labyrinth of lust For when the soule is drowned once in vice The sweete of sinne makes hell a paradice O Pleasure thou the very lure of sinne The roote of woe our youthes deceitfull guide A shop where all confected poysons been The bayte of lust the instrument of pride InchantingCirces smoothing couer guile A luringSiren flattering Crockodile OurIouewhich sawe hisPhoebusyouth betrayde AndPhaetonguide the sunne carre in the skies Knewe well the course with danger hardly staide For what is not perceu'd by wise mens eyes He knew these pleasures posts of our desire Might by misguiding set his throne on fier This was a corsiue to KingEdwardsdayes These iarring discords quite vntund his mirth This was the paine that neuer gaue him ease If euer hell this was his hell on earth This was the burthen which he groned vnder This pincht his soule and rent his heart in sunder This venom suckt the marrowe from his bones This was the canker which consum'd his yeares This fearfull vision fild his sleepe with grones This winter snowd downe frost vpou his hayres This was the moth this was the fretting rust Which so consum'd his glorie dust The humor found which fed this foule diseaseMust needes be stay'd ere help could be deuis'd The vaine must breath the burning to appease Hardly a cure the wound not cauteris'd That member now wherein the botch was risenInfecteth all not cured by incision The cause coniectur'd by this prodigie From whence this foule contagious sicknes grue Wisdome alone must giue a remedie For to preuent the danger to insue The cause must end ere the effect could cease Else might the danger dayly more increase Now those whose eyes to death enuide my glorie Whose saftie still vpon my down fall stood These these could comment on my youthfull storie These were the wolues which thirsted for my blood These all vnlade their mischiefes at this baye And make the breach to enter my decaye These curres that liu'd by carrion of the court These wide mouth'd hel hounds long time kept at bay Finding the King to credit their reporte Like greedie", "every Life and true Guide of all Actions The Eyes are the Gates through which the Spirits of life pass and repass having their ingress egress and regress through the whole Body on all sides by Pores but those that pass through the Eyes are more fine and transparent carrying with them a fiery powerful life and therefore if these two Gates are kept open too long the whole Body in a very little time becomes dull heavy and indisposed not being able to perform any Action or Exercise and this weight or heaviness will come on so strongly even like Death it self that all the powers of the Understanding and Mind cannot maintain the motion and vigour of the Body neither can the most choice Foods or Cordial Drinks but all become still and as it were benum'd For this cause persons may fast longer from Meats and Drinks than from Sleep therefore these Gates must be shut six or eight Hours in every twenty four or else Nature and our Bodies cannot subsist nor be able to go on with common business neither continue in a state of health so great is the necessity of Rest Therefore poor mean Meats and Drinks with a due proportion of Sleep will support and sustain Nature far bey ond the richest Foods and strongest Drinks with half the proportion of Sleep Wherefore all young People or Children ought to have their full time of Sleep and rest that making them strong lively and vigorous and fit for all Actions of Life Besides the Eye lids are not only useful to preserve the fine thin pure Natural Spirits of Life from the usual motions by which all Actions and Exercises of life are performed but by their closing there is a kind of Cessation from their circular motions so that in this time of sleep the Spirits regain strength and vigour and thereby a new Life and Motion is Generated They likewise serve to many excellent uses in Nature so it defends this delicate tender Sight from all evils that may happen without in 50 60 or 70 years they are also of excellent use at all times or seasons to shut out the Light that the Evils Vanities Intemperances and Disorders lewd Sports and Plays that are daily Acted by Mankind to the great prejudice of himself and dishonour of God which all good Men ought to turn from and not so much as suffer this Glorious Light of Heaven to represent them to our understanding But above all to keep the Eye lids of young People shut that they may not see the wickedness of this World at leastways as little as may be for vain things are the Pests and Distempers of every Age and whosoever avoids and shuns them as much as in him lies is the more happy And all Tutors and Parents instead of Tricking and Dressing their Children in Bravery and bringing them to Plays and Balls and Dancing Schools should represent to them all sorts of poor Tradesmen and Industrious People bringing them to places where they may see all sorts of poor indigent People who not only rise early but notwithstanding hard Labour and Pains fare very hard having ragged Cloaths and Shoes without Soles being all Dirty going about the Streets Cold and Hungry having no Food to Nourish them Also Weavers and Throwsters where great numbers of Boys and Girls are employed These and many others for want of Conduct and Education become barbarous in their Deportment Women as well as Men These ought to be represented as Examples to those whose better circumstances will give them the advantage of Learning and Sobriety That it is not as some vainly imagine viz Lost time to be well taught and skilled in several Arts and Sciences and that betimes too for Seeds Sown and Trees Planted in season bear the best Crop and brings forth the noblest Fruit and whatsoever thing you would not have your Children inclined to never let them see it for Children and young People use all Industry to imitate what they see Example and Precedent goingbeyond Precept The first is a compleat birth and substance the other but a Notion and no more than Air or Spirit without a Body which passes and repasses and is lost in an invisible breath or fume being quickly obliterated and forgot There are three degrees to be commenced before", "Sign they were not repeal'd Or to shew that they were so altered as to take away all the Lands that were possess'd by any of those Adventurers or their Descendents by Virtue of those Acts of Parliament If that cann't be made out which sure he won't pretend to it will remain that those English Acts of Parliament did really dispose of the Rebels Lands inIreland and if there be any after Settling or Confirming them to the Safety of the Proprietors by Act of Parliament inIreland that cannot impeach the Authority of the first Acts Well p 144 he still allows That we shall be repaid our Expences all they desire is that in preservation of their own Rights and Liberties they may do it in their ownMethods regularly in their own Parliaments And if the Reim ursment be all thatEnglandStands on what availeth it whether it be done this way or that way so it be done A pretty loose way of Talking this he speaks as confidently of reimbursing us as if that were a small matter and they had this way and that way ways enough to do it and they are so well prepar'd that they desire nothing else but Liberty to let them do it in their own methods I am sorry we han't heard one word like this offer'd in their Parliaments 'twould have lookt much better from them than from Mr Molynellx to have taken Notice of this great Debt toEngland and to have at least declar'd their Intent of paying it but he is a Member and perhaps he knows their Minds better than I do and because he proposes so fairly I am willing to strike a Bargain with him if he'll undertake on the Behalf ofIreland I'll undertake ont the part ofEngland that if they are in good Earnest willing and able to pay ushis Debt the Parliament ofEngland and I hope my good Intention in this matter will obtain their Pardon for my presumption will leave them intirely at Liberty to raise it according to their Methods as regularly in their own Parliaments as he desires and this being as he says all they ask let him but publish himself in Print once more and engage to pledge his own Estate which by the way he may value the less by how much he is indebted to me and the rest of the good People ofEngland for what we have paid to redeem it to the Publick for the performance I'll engage not only my Estate which is somewhat to me if it be not so great as his but my Life too that the Parliament ofEnglandwill assent to give them what time they please for the payment of the Principal if they can but give Security for the payment of the Interest at 6per Cent though the Interest ofIrelandis 10 and I believe I might adventure to promise that upon the performance of such Articles they would make him as Compleat a King ofIrelandas ever his KingIohnwas and also give him a better Estate to support that Dignity than was given to that Prince I don't love Banter but how can a Man treat such Discourse otherwise is it not certain that we have expended more Money besides the invaluable Blood of our People in the Reductions ofIreland than all the Lands in the possession of theEnglishare worth and yet we have been so generous to them as hitherto not to ask for one penny of Reimbursment from them But see the inconsiderateness of this Gentleman he hath been so far overseen in the saying any thing that he has Thought could give the least support to his unreasonable Argument as not only to scatter many pernicious Notions which the Irish may lay hold on to the Prejudice of the English but here also he hath started a Thought that is capable of being improv'd more to the Benefit ofEngland than to the advantage of his own Country men as he distinguishes the English ofIreland Is therenot Reason that those who receive the greatest Benefit by the Publick Expence should contribute a proportion towards it The People ofEnglandreceive but a distant advantage by the Reduction ofIreland and yet they have born the whole Charge the Protestants ofIrelandhave receive'd an immediate Benefit by being restored to very great and improving Estates and yet they have paid nothing the Government ofEnglandis extreamly in Debt and the Taxes will", 'condi a The last of all Crysten men counteth ther yeres from the Incarnacyon of Crist And bycause we ben Crysten menwe vse moost to nombre from the begy nynge of the worlde Cryste was borne And fro Cryste was borne our tyme And this ordre is obserued kepte in all the booke of euery thynge in his place as it is sayd afore Explicit Prologus Hic incipit Fructustempor BYcause of this bookes made to tell what tyme of ony thynge notable was Therfore y begynnynge of all tymes shortly shall be touched For the whiche after doctours it is to be knowen y foure thynges were made fyrste in one tyme of one age That is to wyte the heuen Imperyall angels nature the matere of the foure elementes tyme And that doctours calle the werke of the creacion the whiche was made afore ony daye or nyght of the myghty power of god And was made of no thy ge Thenne after foloweth the werke of the diuysyon the whiche was made in thre of the fyrste dayes in whiche is shewed the hyghe wysedom of the maker Thenne after foloweth y arayenge of this werke in the whiche is shewed the goodnes of the creature the whiche was made iij of the nexte dayes folowynge Vt pat clare in textu gen priu The fyrste day god made dyuyded the lyght from the derkenesse The seconde daye god made and ordeyned the fyrmament dyuyded the water from the water The thyrde day god made in the whiche he gadred the waters in to one place yeerthe tho apperid The fourth daye god made in the whiche he ordeyned the sonne the mone the sterres put them in yefyrmament The fyfth daye god made in the whiche he ordeyned fysshes foules grete whales in the water The sixt day god or deyned in the whiche he made beest and man The seuenth daye god made in that daye he rested of all werkes that he had ordeyned not as in werkyng bey ge wery but he sessid to make mo newe creatures Vide plura ge i BE it knowe that Adam the fyrste man of whome it is wryten in this fyrst aege next folowynge lyued ix hondred yere and xxx And he ga e xxxij sones as many doughters Anno mundi i Et ante x natu tatem v M C lxxxxix Here begynneth the fyrste aege durynge the flood of NoeAdam EuaIN the fyrst yere of the worlde the sixt day god made Adan in yefelde Damascen Eua of his rybbes puttyng them in paradys And badde them to kepe his co mau dement y they sholde not ete of the fruyte of lyf vnder y payne of deth And the same daye that they had synned anone he caste them out of paradys in to the loude of cursydnesse that they sholde lyue there with swetynge sorowe tyll they dyed Vide plura Gen i This Adam was an holy man all yedayes of his lyf grete penall e dayly he dyde And he co maundedhis children to lyue ryghtwysly And namely ytthey sholde auoyde in all wyse from yecompany of Cayn hischildnNor ytthey sholde not marye wtnone of them This man Adam was our fyrste fader And for oo synne he put vs out of Paradys But thrugh his holy co uersacion penau ce he gaue vs en ensample to come to yekyngdom of heuen And he ytwyll not folowe his holy co uersaco n example for oo synne ryghtwysly he can not co playne on hym as we do many Seth sone to Adam was borne after yebegynnynge of the worlde C xxx yeres lyued ix C xij But Moyses ouerskypped an hondred of those in the whiche Abell wept in yevale of Ploracyon nyghe Ebron This Seth for yeoyle of mercy to be goten wente to paradys Delbora was syster to Abell Abell was slayne of Cayn his broder This Abell yefyrst martyr began the chirche of god This man after Austyn made yecyte of god he was the fyrst cytezyn of yecyte And by cause ythe was ryghtwys our lorde receyued his offrynge Calmana was syster wyf to Cayn This Cayn was a cursyd man he made the fyrst erthly cyte that euer in this worlde was in the whiche he put his people for drede in so moche as he vsed rauyn by olence For he trusteth suche thynge to be done to', 'when he was a two or thr e forlongs out of the Towne he found the meanes to get a mars of a poore man ytwent homeward to the Towne saying him that he went that same waye and was in great haste but hee would leaue the Mare with his Wife And because it was foule weather he went into a barne and in great hast made him a paire of bootes of haye and got vppon his mare and at the last hee came toArrowall wette and in ill plight which caused his countenaunce to be very sad And yet to mende the matter in ryding through the Towne whereas h e was sufficently knowne the Scorners for so were they called because of their scoffing and mocking began to rate him saying M Peter it were good talking with you now in this case another said M Peter take vp your swoord another he is mounted vpon his Mare like saintGeorgon his Horsebacke but among the rest the Shoomakers mocked him most with his boots Surely said they this a good World for Shoomakers for the Horses will eat vp their Maisters boots MaisterPeterwas so moued that a litle thing would made him lighted of his Mate but so much the more willinger were they to flout him because he was one that mocked others yet hee tooke yt patiently and saued him selfe so soone as he could in Inne When he was a litle come to him selfe by the fire he began to studie howe he might be reuenged of these Scorners that had so giuen him his welcome in at last he remembred and bethought him of a meane and waye to be reue ged of the Shoomakers according as the tyme and necessitie required His deuise was wanting boots to finde the meanes to be booted of fr e cost of the Shoomakers and sending a Boy of the In for a Shoomaker there came one which by chance was of them that flouted him at his co ming in Friend said he cast thou make me a paire of good boots against too morrow in the morning Yea Sir said the Shoomaker but I would them an houre before day quoth hee Sir you shall them said he at that hour or as early as you will Then I pray the dispatch them and I will pay thee thy owne price the shoomaker tooke measure of his leg and went his way He was no sooner gone but M Petercalled an other Boy and willed him to fetch him an other shoomaker saying that the first man and he could not agre The Shoomaker came to whome he said asmuch as he did to the first that he should make him a paire of boots against the next morrow an houre before day and he would notrare what he paide for them so that he made them well and of good neats lether The two Shoomakers laboured al night about these boots yeone not knowing of the other The next day in the morning at the houre expressed M Petersent for the first Shoomaker that brought his boots So he caused him to pul on the right foot boot which was made very well but when he came to pul on the left leg boote he made as though his leg was sore saying to the shoomaker frend thou dost hurt me I a swelling fallen into this leg and I had forgot to tel the of it yeboote is too straight but there may be a remedy I pray thee goe set it on the last I had rather tarrie an houre longer When the shoomaker was gone M Peterpuld off the boote and the sent for the other shoomaker and in the meane time caused his mare to be sadled and reckoned and paid for al his charges and by by came yesecond Shoomaker with his boots M Petercaused him to pul on yeleft boote which was meruelously wel made but as for the right leg boote he made such an excuse as he did to the first and sent him with it againe to it made wider And when he was gone he tooke the right leg boote that he had of the first shoomaker puld it on and got vpo his mare and rode away as fast as he could And he had well nye rydden thr', 'of Rychemonde Kynge Ponthus thanked the kynge and all his barons ryght mekely sayd ytthey dyde hym grete worshyp for the whichegod grau te hy grace to deserue it And so longe wente came the kynge of scottes that he assembled them in the quenes chambred And there came the archebysshop of Cau torbury the whiche fyaunced theym It is not to aske yf Genneuer hadde grete Ioye in her herte all thoughe she made tho symple for she loued and praysed hym moche the more for the good name that men gaue hym and also for the loue of his cosyn the whiche that she loued so moche before tyme And also Polydes thanked god hyghly in his herte that he had sente him so grete a worshyp in this worlde and to so fayre a lady and of so goodly behauynge So the daye of weddynge was sette yeeyght daye after Grete were the feestes and grete were the Iustes y whiche began the morowe after the day of maryayge for kynge Ponthus wolde not accorde that there sholde be done dedes of armes the day of the maryage And that he sayd for the ky ge of bourgoyne yewhiche dyed the day of his maryage For to tel of the well Iusters it were to longe to tell but ouer all kynge Ponthus Iusted best for he was without pere Ryght well Iusted Polydes the kynge of Ironde and the lorde de lesygnen the lorde de la toure the lorde Mou fort of brytayne these had the voyse of al well Iusters It were to longe to tell so I passe lyghtly it were a grete thynge to tell of the grete feest and of the grete ordynaunces of the seruyces of the vowes and of the pryces that were gyuen of all dysportes The feest dured from the mondaye to the frydaye How kynge Ponthus departed from Englonde AFter mete kynge Ponthus toke his leue of yekynge and of the quene but with grete payne they gaue hym leue Genneuer conueyed hym well a two myle they had moche goodly talkynge togyder she sayd him that she loued her lorde Ponthus moche the more bycause she had loued hym couertly and that she praysed hym the more that he had kepte truly his fyrst loue Kynge Ponthus smyled and sayd that there was noo wyle but that women knewe and thought Soo they spake ynoughe of dyuers thynges than he made her to tourne agayne with grete payne sayd her My lady and my loue I am your knyght and shall be as longe as I lyue so ye may co maunde me what it pleaseth you I shall fulfyll it to my power than he sayd afore Polydes my fayre lady my loue I wyll that my cosyn here loue you obey you that he no pleasaunce to none so moche as you yf there be ony defaute do it me to wete I shall correcte hym Syr sayd she he shall do as a good man ought to doo God graunte it sayd he So he toke his leue departed The kynge of scottes and the kynge of Irlonde the kynge of cornewayle they wolde conueyed hym the porte but he wolde not suffre them There was grete heuynes and courtesye bytwene them at theyr departynge after they toke theyr leue of hym retourned agayne to the kynges hous And kynge Ponthus came to the porte called to hym his cosyn Polydes asyde sayd hym thanked be god ye ought grete guerdon to god for ye are in the waye for to be a ryght grete kynge a myghty of armes of our of noble lordshyppes soo ye ought for to thanke god hyghly And therforeit behoueth you for to foure thynges yf that ye wyll reioyce in peas and peasybly THe fyrst is that ye be a very true man that is to wete loue god with all your herte drede to dysobey hym yf ye loue hym he shall helpe susteyne you in all your nedes loue worshyp holy chyrche all the co maundementes this is the fyrst seruyce that men sholde yelde to god The seco de is this that ye sholde bere worshyp and seruyce them that ye be comen of to them of whome ye and may rychesse worshyp that is to saye loue and serue yefader of your wyfe wherof moche worshyp seruyce to them that ye be', "the general truth that every active force produces more than one change is exemplified in the highly involved flow of the tides in the ocean currents in the winds in the distribution of rain in the distribution of heat and so forth But not to dwell upon these let us for the fuller elucidation of this truth in relation to the inorganic world consider what would be the consequences of some extensive cosmical revolution say the subsidence of Central America The immediate results of the disturbance would themselves be sufficiently complex Besides the numberless dislocations of strata the ejections of igneous matter the propagation of earthquake vibrations thousands of miles around the loud explosions and the escape of gases there would be the rush of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans to supply the vacant space the subsequent recoil of enormous waves which would traverse both these oceans and produce myriads of changes along their shores the corresponding atmospheric waves complicated by the currents surrounding each volcanic vent and the electrical discharges with which such disturbances are accompanied But these temporary effects would be insignificant compared with the permanent ones The complex currents of the Atlantic and Pacific would be altered in direction and amount The distribution of heat achieved by these ocean currents would be different from what it is The arrangement of the isothermal lines not even on the neighbouring continents but even throughout Europe would be changed The tides would flow differently from what they do now There would be more or less modification of the winds in their periods strengths directions qualities Rain would fall scarcely anywhere at the same times and in the same quantities as at present In short the meteorological conditions thousands of miles off on all sides would be more or less revolutionised Thus without taking into account the infinitude of modifications which these changes of climate would produce upon the flora and fauna both of land and sea the reader will see the immense heterogeneity of the results wrought out by one force when that force expends itself upon a previously complicated area and he will readily draw the corollary that from the beginning the complication has advanced at an increasing rate Before going on to show how organic progress also depends upon the universal law that every force produces more than one change we have to notice the manifestation of this law in yet another species of inorganic progress namely chemical The same general causes that have wrought out the heterogeneity of the Earth physically considered have simultaneously wrought out its chemical heterogeneity Without dwelling upon the general fact that the forces which have been increasing the variety and complexity of geological formations have at the same time been bringing into contact elements not previously exposed to each other under conditions favourable to union and so have been adding to the number of chemical compounds let us pass to the more important complications that have resulted from the cooling of the Earth There is every reason to believe that at an extreme heat the elements can not combine Even under such heat as can be artificially produced some very strong affinities yield as for instance that of oxygen for hydrogen and the great majority of chemical compounds are decomposed at much lower temperatures But without insisting upon the highly probable inference that when the Earth was in its first state of incandescence there were no chemical combinations at all it will suffice our purpose to point to the unquestionable fact that the compounds that can exist at the highest temperatures and which must therefore have been the first that were formed as the Earth cooled are those of the simplest constitutions The protoxides including under that head the alkalies earths etc are as a class the most stable compounds we know most of them resisting decomposition by any heat we can generate These consisting severally of one atom of each component element are combinations of the simplest order are but one degree less homogeneous than the elements themselves More heterogeneous than these less stable and therefore later in the Earth 's history are the deutoxides tritoxides peroxides etc in which two three four or more atoms of oxygen are united with one atom of metal or other element Higher than these in heterogeneity are the hydrates in which an oxide of hydrogen united with an oxide of some other element forms a substance whose atoms severally contain at least four ultimate", "from being immediately exposed to want but that sum was gradually decreasing beside a child which was born soon after my uncle's decease Maria promised to make me father of another At any other time this would have given me great pleasure but the unsettled state of my affairs made me that this poor little infant was coming into a world to inherit nothing but penury About this time I was recommended to I Ernoff whose eldest son was going abroad and a governor however painful it might be to part with Maria yet the promise of a handsome salary led me to accept the proposal I left the dear woman and set out to make the tour of Europe with my young Lord I had been absent from my native country three years and found myself highly in favour with the young gentleman abroad and his father at home who to recompense my fidelity to his son was continually heaping favours on Maria and the children We were at Madrid when my Lord commenced an intrigue with a woman of rank and reputation It was in vain I represented to him the dangerous consequences that might ensue from such an illicit amour The more I remonstrated the more obstinate he appeared and unfortunately soon succeeded in ruining the object of his dishonorable pursuit Having obtained every favour from the easy thoughtless Leonilla he was preparing to leave Madrid She was informed of his design and the revenge of a Spanish woman when injured being always adequate to the love they once bore their seducer she hired bravoes to dispatch this young nobleman the night preceding that appointed for our departure We had dined out and the evening being fine preferred walking home rather than going in a carriage I perceived two men watch and follow us through every street till coming to one that was dark and unfrequented one of the men came up and attempted to stab my Lord I drew my sword and aiming at the villain's heart threw myself before the young nobleman and received the poniard of the second in my own bosom This little scuffle having made some noise people soon gathered round when the ruffians finding themselves disappointed in their aims made off My Lord thinking a longer stay at Madrid would be dangerous left me to the care of a surgeon and nurse and departed next morning for Paris from whence he proposed returning to England THE MOURNER MY friend was proceeding in his narrative when our attention was engaged by the appearance of a woman habited like a pilgrim but in deep mourning such an appearance being uncommon in England it naturally excited our curiosity We were in Kensington Gardens The mourner's stature was above the lower size and there was a certain dignity about her which spoke her of no common rank her features had once been lovely and even now though pale and marked with grief there was a something in them that engaged the affections and insensibly drew the heart towards her She seated herself upon the ground and resting her elbow on the root of a tree her head reclining pensively on her hand she plucked up some wild daisies that grew round her it amused her for the moment but recollecting herself she cried They will soon die and I have killed them The thought seemed to give her exquisite pain She dropped the daisies on the ground and burst into tears I will not look at them said she rising and bending her steps another way Alas poor soul said I it is not these flowers yo would fly from it is yourself and your own painful reflections That is very true said she turning towards me and laying her hand on my arm I would fain forget that I was the murderer of an innocent man I am trying to expiate my fault by fasting and hard penance I have come a pilgrimage of many hundred miles on foot nor rested my weary limbs but when necessity obliged me to cross the sea If I could find the woman I have made a widow and the children I have rendered orphans I would do something to make their lives happy and then return home and devote myself to the Blessed Virgin Alas continued she still resting on my arm and laying her other hand on her heart alas you know not what a sad", 'for what reason agree to see this treachery in a better light he was so far from being ashamed of his iniquities of this kind that he gloried in them and would often boast of his skill in gaining of women and his triumphs over their hearts for which he had before this time received some rebukes from Jones who always exprest great bitterness against any misbehaviour to the fair part of the species who if considered he said as they ought to be in the light of the dearest friends were to be cultivated honoured and caressed with the utmost love and tenderness but if regarded as enemies were a conquest of which a man ought rather to be ashamed than to value himself upon it Chapter 5 A short account of the history of Mrs MillerJones this day eat a pretty good dinner for a sick man that is to say the larger half of a shoulder of mutton In the afternoon he received an invitation from Mrs Miller to drink tea for that good woman having learnt either by means of Partridge or by some other means natural or supernatural that he had a connexion with Mr Allworthy could not endure the thoughts of parting with him in an angry manner Jones accepted the invitation and no sooner was the teakettle removed and the girls sent out of the room than the widow without much preface began as follows Well there are very surprizing things happen in this world but certainly it is a wonderful business that I should have a relation of Mr Allworthy in my house and never know anything of the matter Alas sir you little imagine what a friend that best of gentlemen hath been to me and mine Yes sir I am not ashamed to own it it is owing to his goodness that I did not long since perish for want and leave my poor little wretches two destitute helpless friendless orphans to the care or rather to the cruelty of the world You must know sir though I am now reduced to get my living by letting lodgings I was born and bred a gentlewoman My father was an officer of the army and died in a considerable rank but he lived up to his pay and as that expired with him his family at his death became beggars We were three sisters One of us had the good luck to die soon after of the small pox a lady was so kind as to take the second out of charity as she said to wait upon her The mother of this lady had been a servant to my grandmother and having inherited a vast fortune from her father which he had got by pawnbroking was married to a gentleman of great estate and fashion She used my sister so barbarously often upbraiding her with her birth and poverty calling her in derision a gentlewoman that I believe she at length broke the heart of the poor girl In short she likewise died within a twelvemonth after my father Fortune thought proper to provide better for me and within a month from his decease I was married to a clergyman who had been my lover a long time before and who had been very ill used by my father on that account for though my poor father could not give any of us a shilling yet he bred us up as delicately considered us and would have had us consider ourselves as highly as if we had been the richest heiresses But my dear husband forgot all this usage and the moment we were become fatherless he immediately renewed his addresses to me so warmly that I who always liked and now more than ever esteemed him soon complied Five years did I live in a state of perfect happiness with that best of men till at last Oh cruel cruel fortune that ever separated us that deprived me of the kindest of husbands and my poor girls of the tenderest parent O my poor girls you never know the blessing which ye lost I am ashamed Mr Jones of this womanish weakness but I shall never mention him without tears I ought rather madam said Jones to be ashamed that I do not accompany you Well sir continued she I was now left a second time in a much worse condition than before besides the terrible affliction I was', "do so or more with everyone if she had a liking to me from the first why refuse me with scorn and wilfulness '' If you had seen how she flounced and looked and went to the door saying She was obliged to me for letting her know the opinion I had always entertained of her '' then I said Sarah '' and she came back and took my hand and fixed her eyes on the mantelpiece she must have been invoking her idol then if I thought so I could devour her the darling but I doubt her So I said There is one thing that has occurred to me sometimes as possible to account for your conduct to me at first there was n't a likeness was there to your old friend '' She answered No none but there was a likeness '' I asked to what She said to that little image '' I said Do you mean Buonaparte '' She said Yes all but the nose '' And the figure '' He was taller '' I could not stand this So I got up and took it and gave it her and after some reluctance she consented to keep it for me '' What will you bet me that it was n't all a trick I 'll tell you why I suspect it besides being fairly out of my wits about her I had told her mother half an hour before that I should take this image and leave it at Mrs B 's for that I did n't wish to leave anything behind me that must bring me back again Then up she comes and starts a likeness to her lover she knew I should give it her on the spot No she would keep it for me '' So I must come back for it Whether art or nature it is sublime I told her I should write and tell you so and that I parted from her confiding adoring She is beyond me that 's certain Do go and see her and desire her not to give my present address to a single soul and learn if the lodging is let and to whom My letter to her is as follows If she shews the least remorse at it I 'll be hanged though it might move a stone I modestly think See before Part I first letter N B I have begun a book of our conversations I mean mine and the statue 's which I call LIBER AMORIS I was detained at Stamford and found myself dull and could hit upon no other way of employing my time so agreeably LETTER II Dear P Here without loss of time in order that I may have your opinion upon it is little Yes and No 's answer to my last Sir I should not have disregarded your injunction not to send you any more letters that might come to you had I not promised the Gentleman who left the enclosed to forward it the earliest opportunity as he said it was of consequence Mr P called the day after you left town My mother and myself are much obliged by your kind offer of tickets to the play but must decline accepting it My family send their best respects in which they are joined by Yours truly S L The deuce a bit more is there of it If you can make anything out of it or any body else I 'll be hanged You are to understand this comes in a frank the second I have received from her with a name I ca n't make out and she wo n't tell me though I asked her where she got franks as also whether the lodgings were let to neither of which a word of answer is the name on the frank see if you can decypher it by a Red book I suspect her grievously of being an arrant jilt to say no more yet I love her dearly Do you know I 'm going to write to that sweet rogue presently having a whole evening to myself in advance of my work Now mark before you set about your exposition of the new Apocalypse of the new Calypso the only thing to be endured in the above letter is the date It was written the very day after she received mine By this she seems willing to lose no", "conveyance fill'd each hollow nook As in an Organ from one blast of windTo many a row of Pipes the sound board breaths FletcherAnon out of the earth a Fabrick hugeRose like an Exhalation with the soundOf Dulcet Symphonies and voices sweet Built like a Temple wherePilastersroundWere set andDoricpillars overlaidWith Golden Architrave nor did there wantCornice or Freeze with bossy Sculptures grav'n The Roof was fretted Gold NotBabilon Nor greatAlcairosuch magnificenceEqual'd in all thir glories to inshrineBelusorSerapisthir Gods or seatThir Kings when gyptwithAssyriastroveIn wealth and luxurie Th' ascending pileStood fixt her stately highth and strait the doresOp'ning thir brazen foulds discover wideWithin her ample spaces o're the smoothAnd level pavement from the arched roofPendant by suttle Magic many a rowOf Starry Lamps and blazing Cressets fedWithNaphthaandAsphaltusyeilded lightAs from a sky The hasty multitudeAdmiring enter'd and the work some praiseAnd some the Architect his hand was knownIn Heav'n by many a Towred structure high Where Scepter'd Angels held thir residence And sat as Princes whom the supreme KingExalted to such power and gave to rule Each in his Hierarchie the Orders bright Nor was his name unheard or unador'dIn ancientGreece and inAusonianlandMen call'd himMulciber and how he fellFrom Heav'n they fabl'd thrown by angryJoveSheer o're the Chrystal Battlements from MornTo Noon he fell from Noon to dewy Eve A Summers day and with the setting SunDropt from the Zenith like a falling Star OnLemnosth' g anIle thus they relate Erring for he with this rebellious routFell long before nor aught avail'd him nowTo have built in Heav'n high Towrs nor did he scapeBy all his Engins but was headlong sentWith his industrious crew to build in hell Mean while the winged Haralds by commandOf Sovran power with awful CeremonyAnd Trumpets sound throughout the Host proclaimA solemn Councel forthwith to be heldAtPand monium the high CapitalOfSatanand his Peers thir summons call'dFrom every Band and squared RegimentBy place or choice the worthiest they anonWith hunderds and with thousands trooping cameAttended all access was throng'd the GatesAnd Porches wide but chief the spacious Hall Though like a cover'd field where Champions boldWont ride in arm'd and at the Soldans chairDefi'd the best ofPanimchivalryTo mortal combat or carreer with Lance Thick swarm'd both on the ground and in the air Brusht with the hiss of russling wings As BeesIn spring time when the Sun withTaurusrides Pour forth thir populous youth about the HiveIn clusters they among fresh dews and flowersFlie to and fro or on the smoothed Plank The suburb of thir Straw built Cittadel New rub'd with Baum expatiate and conferThir State affairs So thick the aerie crowdSwarm'd and were straitn'd till the Signal giv'n Behold a wonder they but now who seemdIn bigness to surpass Earths Giant SonsNow less then smallest Dwarfs in narrow roomThrong numberless like thatPigmeanRaceBeyond theIndianMount or Faerie Elves Whose midnight Revels by a Forrest sideOr Fountain some belated Peasant sees Or dreams he sees while over head the MoonSits Arbitress and neerer to the EarthWheels her pale course they on thir mirth and danceIntent with jocond Music charm his ear At once with joy and fear his heart rebounds Thus incorporeal Spirits to smallest formsReduc'd thir shapes immense and were at large Though without number still amidst the HallOf that infernal Court But far withinAnd in thir own dimensions like themselvesThe great Seraphic Lords and CherubimIn close recess and secret conclave satA thousand Demy Gods on golden seat's Frequent and full After short silence thenAnd summons read the great consult began The End of the First Book Paradise Lost Book II THE ARGUMENT The Consultation begun Satandebates whether another Battel be to be hazarded for the recovery of Heaven some advise it others dissuade A third proposal is prefer'd mention'd before bySatanto search the truth of that Prophesie or Tradition in Heaven concerning another world and another kind of creature equal or not much inferiour to themselves about this time to be created Thir doubt who shall be sent on this difficult search Satanthir chief undertakes alone the voyage is honourd and applauded The Councel thus ended the rest betake them several wayes and to several imployments as thir inclinations lead them to entertain the time tillSatanreturn He passes on his Journey to Hell Gates finds them shut and who sat there to guard them by whom at length they are op'nd and discover to him the great Gulf between Hell and Heaven with what difficulty he passes through directed byChaos the Power of that place to the sight", 'was pope after Gregory one yere v monethes this man ordeyned y tyngynge of belles at the houres of the daye but this man bachyted saynt Gregory for his lyberalyte y he had to poore men thought he see saynt Gregory rebuked hy th es for it And the fourth tyme he laye in his bedde and thought saynt Gregory smote hym on the heed he waked dered anone This was the thyrde pope amonge all the popes the whiche is noted to deye dredefull deth Bonifacius the thyrde was pope after Saninianus viij monethes He ordeyned that none but whyte clothes sholde be put vppon the awter Bonifaci the fourth was pope foure yere viij monethes this man putchaced of y Emperour Focas y chirche of saynt Peter of Rome sholde be y heed of all the chirche in the worlde For afore Constantynople was the heed chirche Also he gate lycence that the chirche called Panton the whiche was dedycate to the honour of Neptunus and other fals goddes where crysten men many tymes were slayne of deuylles myght be dedycate to the worshyp of all sayntes in heuen This man ordeyned that monkes myght vse the offyet of prechynge crystenynge and confessynge Heraclius was Emperour after Focas xiij yere And in the thyrde yere of his regne Cosdias the kynge of Perse brente Ierusalem and other worshypfull places Zachary the patryarke with other moche people he toke in captyuyte The parte of the holy crosse the whicheEleyne lefte there he toke with hym in to his cou tre But the xij yere of Heraclius Cosdras was slayne of Heraclius the crosse was brought ayen the people were delyuered And whan Heracli wolde entred the cyte proudly the yates of the cyte by power of god chytte therself y Emperour meked hym to god aboue y yates opened And thenne was the feest of the exaltaco n of yecrosse made Deus dedit was pope after Bonifaci thre yere this was an holy man For on a certayne daye whan he kyssed a lepre anone y lepre was hole This tyme a Cyteyzin of London thrugh the mocyon of Ethelbryght buylded a chirche of saynt Peter in the West parte of London in a place ytwas called Thorneye Circa annu dm vi C xliiij BOnifacius the fyfthe was pope after Deus dedit fyue yere The whiche ordeyned that no man sholde be taken out of the chircheyerde And lytell elles of hym is wryten Nota Machomitum Machomite the duke of Sarrasyns Turkes was this tyme And he was y dysceyuer of all the worlde a false prophete the messenger of the deuyll The forgooer of Antecryst the fulfyller of hererye of all fals men the meruayllest Of whon the dominacion thus began There was a certayne famous clerke at Rome coude not spede in his maters that he desyred to spedde in Thenne he receded from Rome ouer y see procured many a man to gone with hym Amonge whome was this Machomyte a grete man of wytte And this clerke promysed hym to make hym duke of the countree yf he wolde be gyded after hym There he nourysshed a douue put all the corne y the douue ete in Machomyt eere so this douue had neuer no mette but in his eere The forsayd clerke on a daye called the people meued them to chese suche a prynce as y holy ghost wolde shewe to them in lykenesse of douue And anone this clerke secretly lete flee this douue y whiche after his olde custome that he was wonte to fell anone to y sholder of Machomyte put his bylle in his eere And the people sawe this anone he was chosen duke of that people of Corosame he sayd that he was the very prophete of god Thenne he made a boke of his lawe that was called Alkaron But he dyde it by Informaco n of thre of his maysters To whome the deuyll mynystred the auctoryte and the connynge The fyrst mayster was a Iewe a grete Astronomyer a Nygromancer The seconde was Iohn de Anthiochia The thyrde was Sergius an heretyke And these thre made an vngracyous lawe and an vnhappy And what some euer was harde of byleue and noyous to do they lefte that out of the lawe and they put that thynge in the lawe the whiche the worldly men were prone and redy to do That is to saye', ' The exchange of the dull but innocuous Admiral and Mrs Parry at Cleverley Hall for a large family of undoubted rank and position who were supposed to be equally handsome and illbehaved and to belong to the extreme of fashion could not fail to be exciting to the mother of two growing girls and of a grownup son whose good looks and fair fortune were not to be despised Mrs Leigh rented Ashfield from the guardian uncle of the owner Miss Carisbrooke a girl still under age and had lived there for many years Her sons place Toppings in a northern county had been let during his long minority She was a handsome woman still in early middle life and having been long the leader of Cleverley society naturally regarded so formidable a rival as Lady Haredale with anxiety She was indeed so full of the subject that when Miss Margaret Riddell the rectors maiden sister came to see her for the first time after a three months absence abroad she had no thoughts to spare for the climate of Rome or the beauty of Florence but began at once on the subject of the sudden arrival of the owners of Cleverley Hall and the change from the dear good Parrys Have you called there yet said Miss Riddell as the two ladies sat at tea in the pleasant wellfurnished drawingroom at Ashfield Mount Yes said Mrs Leigh but Lady Haredale was out Three great tall girls came late into church on Sunday handsome creatures but not good style Gertie and Kate are very eager about them of course but I shall be cautious how I let them get intimate But what is the state of the case about the Haredales What has become of the first family Well my cousin in London Mrs Saint George tells me that Lord Haredale is supposed to be very hard up ill luck on the turf I fancy and the eldest sons debts He the son is a shocking character drinks I believe But my cousin thinks his father very hard on him Then Lady Clyste the first wifes daughter does not show at alllives on the continent Sir Edward is in India but everybody knows that there was a great scandal and a separation Well they both seem pretty well out of the way at any rate Yes but it is this Lady Haredale herself Theres nothing definite against her Louisa says but she belongs to the very fastest set And these children have knocked about on the continent and at Twickenham where they have had a villa they were always to be seen with the men Lady Haredale had about and in fact chaperoning their mother A nice training for girls Poor little things said Miss Riddell Perhaps this is their first chance in life I dislike that style of thing so very much said Mrs Leigh with my girls I cannot be too particular Miss Riddell knew very well that this sentence might have been read with my boy I cannot be too particular and she was herself concerned at the report of the newcomers though being a woman of a kindly heart she thought with interest and pity of the handsome girls with their bad stylethe result evidently of a bad training ', 'issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engPrayers Broadsides London England 16th century 2005 10TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 01SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2006 05Emma Leeson HuberSampled and proofread2006 05Emma Leeson HuberText and markup reviewed and edited2006 09pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA prayer and also a thankesgiuing God for his great mercy in giuing and preseruing our Noble Queene Elizabeth to liue and reigne ouer vs to his honour and glory and our comfort in Christ Iesus to be sung the xvii day of Nouember 1577 Made by I Pit minister I exhort that supplications prayers and intercessions and giuing of thankes be made for Kings and for all that bee in authoritie that wee may lead a quiet and peaceable lyfe in all godlynes and honestie 1 Tim 2 Chap 1 2 verses Sing this as the foure score and one Psalme Psal 81 1 BE light and glad in God reioyce which is our strength and ayd with ioyeful and most pleasant heartes let it be forth now said Deutr 6 4 Esa 33 22 Thou art our Lord thou art our King thou art our only stay to thee will wee giue laud and praise and further let vs say 1 Chro 29 13Esay 2 17 psalm 145 8 9 10 c psal 144 10 Wee praise thee God wee knowledge thee the only Lord to bee for thy great mercy on vs shewde as this day wee may see To thee wee cry and also gyue most high thanks laud and prayse for thy good giftes which wee receiue both now and all our daies psal 99 9 Esay 6 3 Apoc 4 8 psal 144 10 psal 145 3 4 O Holy holy holy Lord shalbe our dayly song for thy good giftes bestowed on vs this ninetene yeres now long And for our Queen Elizabeth which so long time hath been through thy good prouidence O Lord our good gracious Queen psal 148 11 12The company of hygh and lowe doe prayse thy holy name both yong and olde both riche poore with heart do euen the same psal 145 14 Ioh 14 6 Acknowledging thy maiestie to be the only stay through Christ our Lord Sauiour our light our trueth our way Ioh 14 16 17 Ioh 15 26 27 Ioh 16 8 9 10 11 12 13 verses dan 9 5 and19 psal 65 3 The holy ghost our comforter doth teach vs all in deed how we should walke in thy true feare and call on thee in need For that our sinnes most grieuous are and do deserue thine yre wee pray thee pardon vs ech one thy mercy wee require 1 Timoth 2 1 2 And graunt our Queene Elizabeth with vs long tyme to reigne this land to keepe ful long in peace and gospell to maineteine In true obedience of the same together we may lyue deut 5 32 33 psal 61 6 with long lyfe and most perfitte ioye O Lord her giue 2 kin 18 4 5 6 and7 2 chr 19 4 5 6 7 and 9 2 mac 4 4 5 and 6 And giue her councell grace through working of this sprite in gospels lore and common wealthe to a great delight The same to bring in perfite state and so the same to stay against all wicked peruerse men good Lord graunt this we pray Psalm 109 26 27 28 and29 Daniel 6 24 Psalme 97 12 Lord helpe thy seruants which do crye and cal to thee for ayd that enmies thence be put to flight and wicked men dismayd And let vs all most ioyfully with hearts tryumph and say thy Name be blessed now O Lord for this most ioyfull day Psalme 69 30 Psalme 34 3 Psal 103 1 2 Iudit 15 9 10Dani 6 21 Wee magnifie thee euery one and wil do while wee lyue for thy great mercy shewde on vs for this gift thou didst giue Elizabeth our noble Queene which as this day tooke place in Royall seat this Realme to guide Lord blesse and keepe her grace', "the heads of their conversation and as it is a curious circumstance to know the opinion of so great a man as Johnson of his cotemporary writers these heads are here inserted Ben says Mr Drummond was eat up with fancies he told me that about the time the Plague raged in London being in the country at Sir Robert Cotton 's house with old Camden he saw in a vision his eldest son then a young child and at London appear unto him with the mark of a bloody cross on his forehead as if it had been cut with a sword at which amazed he prayed unto God and in the morning he came to Mr Camden 's chamber to tell him who persuaded him it was but an apprehension at which he should not be dejected In the mean time there came letters from his wife of the death of that boy in the plague He appeared to him he said of a manly shape and of that growth he thinks he shall be at the resurrection He said he spent many a night in looking at his great toe about which he had seen Tartars and Turks Romans and Carthaginians fight in his imagination That he had a design to write an epic poem and was to call it Chrologia or the Worthies of his Country all in couplets for he detested all other rhime He said he had written a discourse on poetry both against Campion and Daniel especially the last where he proves couplets to be the best sort of verses '' His censure of the English poets was as follows That Sidney did not keep a decorum in making every one speak as well as himself Spenser 's stanza pleased him not nor his matter the meaning of the allegory of the Fairy Queen he delivered in writing to Sir Walter Raleigh which was that by the bleating beast he understood the Puritans and by the false Duessa the Queen of Scots Samuel Daniel was a good honest man had no children and was no poet and that he had wrote the civil wars without having one battle in all his book That Drayton 's Poly olbion if he had performed what he promised to write the Deeds of all the Worthies had been excellent That Sylvester 's translation of Du Bartas was not well done and that he wrote his verses before he understood to confer and those of Fairfax were not good That the translations of Homer and Virgil in long Alexandrines were but prose That Sir John Harrington 's Ariosto of all translations was the worst He said Donne was originally a poet his grandfather on the mother 's side was Heywood the epigramatist That Donne for not being understood would perish He affirmed that Donne wrote all his best pieces before he was twenty years of age He told Donne that his Anniversary was prophane and fall of blasphemies that if it had been written on the virgin Mary it had been tolerable To which Donne answered that he described the idea of a woman but not as she was That Sir Walter Raleigh esteemed fame more than conscience the best wits in England were employed in making his history Ben himself had written a piece to him on the Punic war which he altered and put in his book He said there was no such ground for an heroic poem as King Arthur 's fiction and Sir Philip Sidney had an intention of turning all his Arcadia to the stories of King Arthur He said Owen was a poor pedantic school master sucking his living from the posteriors of little children and has nothing good in him his epigrams being bare narrations He loved Fletcher Beaumont and Chapman That Sir William Alexander was not half kind to him and neglected him because a friend to Drayton That Sir R Ayton loved him dearly he fought several times with Marston and says that Marston wrote his father in Law 's preachings and his father in law his comedies '' Mr Drummond has represented the character of our author in a very disadvantageous though perhaps not in a very unjust light That he was a great lover and praiser of himself a contemner and scorner of others rather chusing to lose a friend than a jest jealous of every word and action of those about him especially after drink which", ' Certainly I have mine Ah Well how do you measure gentility By my ledger A man who doesnt pay his tailors bill I consider no gentleman If Lsends me a challenge I will refuse to fight him on that ground Good said Briarly laughing Im afraid if your standard were adopted that a great many who now pass themselves off for gentlemen would be held in little estimation It is the true standard nevertheless replied Shears A man may try to be a gentleman as much as he pleases but if he dont try to pay his tailors bill at the same time he tries in vain You may be right enough remarked Briarly a good deal amused at the tailors mode of estimating a gentleman and possessed of a new fact in regard to Ls claim to the honourable distinction of which he so often boasted Shortly after this it happened that Lmade Briarly angry about something when the latter very unceremoniously took hold of the handle on the young mans face and moved his head around Fortunately the body moved with the head or the consequences might have been serious There were plenty to assure Lthat for this insult he must if he wished to be considered a gentleman challenge Briarly and shoot himif he could Several days elapsed before Ls courage rose high enough to enable him to send the deadly missive by the hand of a friend Meantime a wag of a fellow an intimate friend of Briarlys appeared in Market street in an old rusty coat worn hat and wellmended but clean and whole trowsers and vest Friend after friend stopped him and in astonishment inquired the cause of this change He had but one answer in substance But we will give his own account of the matter as related to three or four young bucks in an oysterhouse where they happened to meet him Lwas of the number A patch on your elbow Tom as I live said one and heres another on your vest Why old fellow this is premeditated poverty Better wear patched garments than owe for new ones replied Tom with great sobriety Bless us when did you turn economist Ever since I tried to be a gentleman What Ever since I tried to be a gentleman I may strut up and down Market street in fine clothes switch my rattan about talk nonsense to silly ladies swear and drink wine but if I dont pay my tailor Im no gentleman Nonsense was replied There was a general laugh but few of Toms auditors felt very much flattered by his words No nonsense at all he said We may put on airs of gentility boast of independence and spirit and all that but its a mean kind of gentility that will let a man flourish about in a fine coat for which he owes his tailor Wyville has a large bill against me for clothes Grafton another for boots and Cox another for hats I am trying to pay these offtrying to become a gentleman ', ' No HOW TO MAKE LOVE A complete guide to love courtship and marriage giving sensible advice rules and etiquette to be observed with many curious and interesting things not generally known No HOW TO DRESS Containing full instruction in the art of dressing and appearing well at home and abroad giving the selections of colors material and how to have them made up No HOW TO BECOME BEAUTIFUL One of the brightest and most valuable little books ever given to the world Everybody wishes to know how to become beautiful both male and female The secret is simple and almost costless Read this book and be convinced how to become beautiful BIRDS AND ANIMALS No HOW TO KEEP BIRDS Handsomely illustrated and containing full instructions for the management and training of the canary mockingbird bobolink blackbird paroquet parrot etc No HOW TO RAISE DOGS POULTRY PIGEONS AND RABBITS A useful and instructive book Handsomely illustrated By Ira Drofraw No HOW TO MAKE AND SET TRAPS Including hints on how to catch moles weasels otter rats squirrels and birds Also how to cure skins Copiously illustrated By J Harrington Keene No HOW TO STUFF BIRDS AND ANIMALS A valuable book giving instructions in collecting preparing mounting and preserving birds animals and insects No HOW TO KEEP AND MANAGE PETS Giving complete information as to the manner and method of raising keeping taming breeding and managing all kinds of pets also giving full instructions for making cages etc Fully explained by twentyeight illustrations making it the most complete book of the kind ever published MISCELLANEOUS No HOW TO BECOME A SCIENTIST A useful and instructive book giving a complete treatise on chemistry also experiments in acoustics mechanics mathematics chemistry and directions for making fireworks colored fires and gas balloons This book cannot be equaled No HOW TO MAKE CANDY A complete handbook for making all kinds of candy icecream syrups essences etc etc No FRANK TOUSEYS UNITED STATES DISTANCE TABLES POCKET COMPANION AND GUIDE Giving the official distances on all the railroads of the United States and Canada Also table of distances by water to foreign ports hack fares in the principal cities reports of the census etc etc making it one of the most complete and handy books published No HOW TO BECOME YOUR OWN DOCTOR A wonderful book containing useful and practical information in the treatment of ordinary diseases and ailments common to every family Abounding in useful and effective recipes for general complaints No HOW TO COLLECT STAMPS AND COINS Containing valuable information regarding the collecting and arranging of stamps and coins Handsomely illustrated No HOW TO BE A DETECTIVE By Old King Brady the worldknown detective In which he lays down some valuable and sensible rules for beginners and also relates some adventure and experiences of wellknown detectives No HOW TO BECOME A PHOTOGRAPHER Containing useful information regarding the Camera and how to work it also how to make Photographic Magic Lantern Slides and other Transparencies ', "confine your reproaches to your own breast since your sister has already carried the point for you and I have promised to discharge your debts MOD and Lady CLARA Dear sir in what manner RIV Nay no thanks or if you needs must pay them offer them to Emily they are her due and I can tell you George Enter JOHN delivers a Letter to Mrs ORMOND and exit Mrs ORM after reading it Good Heavens RIV Emily what has alarmed you You change colour Mrs ORM Something has happened which Might I request a few moments private conversation with you Lady CLARA Oh pray consider yourself at home my dear we leave you To Modish Will you come Love MOD Come my life To be sure I will Exeunt arm in arm RIV looking after them Fudge And now Emily what dismal tale have you to relate Mrs ORM One my dear sir which interests me nearly Soon after your leaving me this morning I owed my rescue from the grossest impertinence to an officer who unluckily was indebted for a large sum to the coxcomb by whom I was insulted This note informs me that in consequence of having afforded me his protection he has been arrested and is now confined at the suit of Lord Listless RIV Confined He shall not be so long England needs such men nor shall she be deprived of them while I can help it What does your friend owe Mrs ORM Not less than 3000l RIV A large sum But no matter Set your heart at rest Emily the debt shall be discharged Mrs ORM My dear sir RIV Psha dear nonsense And his name Mrs ORM You will be surprised to hear that my friend is no other than Colonel Beauchamp RIV starting Beauchamp Mrs ORM Even he and his conduct to me this morning must convince you that if he has faults he is not without virtues but I hasten with these good tidings to Miss Mandeville Oh Mr Rivers believe me I feel well how trifling a gift is the wealth which you heap upon me compared to the advantages which my son will reap from your acquaintance much from your precepts but more from your example Exit RIV e us My embarrassments increase every hour Why why must Beauchamp have faults to none but me What course shall I pursue Suppose Yes I 'll discharge his debts under a feigned name and when he 's at liberty challenge him in my own the first to reward his merits the second to avenge my wrongs It shall be so and if I fall to morrow then may my poor Zorayda find Heaven more merciful than she found her father May God forgive her but I never can Exit END of the FOURTH ACT 5 ACT V 5 1 SCENE I Lady CLARA 's ZORAYDA discovered seated on a Sofa and leaning her Head on Mrs ORMOND 's Shoulder Lady CLARA is standing near her Lady CLARA NAY sweet Zorayda why this despair Probably ere this the cause of yoor distress has ceased and Beauchamp is at liberty Mrs ORM Calm your spirits dearest girl Believe me this excess of grief is childish when every thing bids you hope ZOR Hope Mine is fled for ever My father madam my father I planted his path with thorns I should have strewn it with ses he warmed me in his bosom the snake stung him to the heart he loved me I abandoned him he cursed me and I dare not hope Mrs ORM Oh blush Zorayda when thus sinking beneath misfortune ZOR Not beneath misfortune 't is beneath the burthen of my faults I sink Oh well may innocence see the lightning flash without alarm well may virtue lift her head undaunted above the billows But when with sufferings comes the consciousness of their being deserved oh they are insupportable and I faint beneath the weight of mine Mrs ORM Dear unhappy girl Would to Heaven Rivers were returned Pray Lady Clara did Zorayda see him this morning Lady CLARA No I have since heard that by some unaccountable mistake he was conducted to Miss Chatterall instead of her Mrs ORM Miss Chatterall Oh then the case is clear Know then my Zorayda Knocking without Lady CLARA Hark a carriage stops It must be Mr Rivers ZOR starting from the sopha Oh I fear I fear Mrs ORM You", 'the Lords supper in one kinde o ly And so although Sacrifice and Receiuing be distinct yet doth it not folow that a Priest maie offer and not receaue But you wil proue it by better Authoritie then your owne for thusyou saie As it is also noted in a late Councel holden at oledo in Spaine Iew Quidam Sacerdotes caet Certaine Priestes there be that euery day offer many Sacrifices and yet in euery Sacrifice withhold themselfe from the Communion What is yourErgothen vpon this place Ra Your Conclusion should be Ergo A Priest maie Sacrifice although he himselfe doe not Receaue But can you gather this out of the Councel Doth it not rather make expressely to the contrarie Doth it not reproue the Priestes which Sacrifice Receue not Let the place be considered then conferred with M Iewels collection The whole place is this Relatum est caet Con Tole 1 cap 5 It is tolde vs that certaine emonge the Priestes doe not so manie tymes Receaue the grace of the holy Communion as they seeme to offer Sacrificies in one daie but if they Offer moe Sacrificies in one daie they vvithhold themselues in euerie offering from the Communion and they take the grace of the holie Communion only i the las e offering of the Sacrifice A though that they should not so ofte participate the true singular Sacrifice as oft asthe offering of the body and bloud of our Sauiour Iesus Christ shal be sure to ben made For behold theApostle saieth doe not they eate the Sacrificies vvhich are partakers of the Aultar Certaine it is that they vvhich doe Sacrifice and doe not eate are giltie of the Sacrament of our ord From henceforth therefore vvhatsoeuer Priest shal come to the Diuine Aultar to offer vp Sacrifice and vvithhold himselfe from the Communion let him knovv that for one yeres space he repelled fro the grace of the C munio of vvhich he hath vnsemely depriued him selfe For vvhat maner of sacrifice shal that be of vvhich no not he that doth Sacrifice is knovven to be partaker Therefore by all meanes it must be obserued that as oft as the Sacrificer doth offer and Sacrifice vpon the Aultar the bodie and bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ so ofte he geue himselfe to be partaker of the bodie bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ Hitherto the Councel of Toledo How thinke we then Hath not M Iewel properly alleged it for his purpose could he brought a place more plaine against himselfe M Iewel saieth that Sacrifice and Receiuing are sundrie thinges And meaneth thereby that the priest may do y one leaue the other thatis Offer and not Receiue the Councel defineth that what so euer Priest do Offer and not Receiue he shalbe kept away from the Communion a tweluemonth togeather And what other thing is this to say then that Sacrifice and Communion are so sundrie that the Priest for al that can not put them a sunder Or do one without the other Thus hath M Iewel to put more weightto hisseely reason confirmed it by a fact condemned by the same Councel in which it is fou d reported And this is one way of Abusing of Councels In an other kinde it is an abusing of Councels when that is Attributed them which at al is not in them As in Example The Intention saith M Iewel Iewel of the Churche of Rome is to woorke the Transubstantiation of bread and wine Flat lye The Grek church had neuer that Intentio as it is plaine by the Cou cel of Florence Thus you say M Iewel Ra and in the Margin you referre vs to the last session of the Councel of Florence but in that Session there is no mention at al ofTra substantiation Or Intention The greatest and the only mater therein Discussed and defined was concerning the Pr ceding of God the Holyghost from the Father and the Sonne in which point the Grecians then were at one wtthe Latines It folowed then after a few dayes that the vnion was made that the Bishop of Rome sent for the Grecians and asked of them certaine questions concerning their Priestes and Bishopes and Anoynting of their dead Praiers in the Liturgie and choosing of their Patriarches But it was neither Demaunded of them what Intention they had in Consecrating Neither Aunswered', "of Ernest 's friends was given to understand that he had been more or less particularly enquired after Ernest 's vanity for he was his mother 's son was tickled at this the idea again presented itself to him that he might be the one for whose benefit Mr Hawke had been sent There was something too in Badcock 's manner which conveyed the idea that he could say more if he chose but had been enjoined to silence On reaching Dawson 's rooms he found his friend in raptures over the discourse of the preceding evening Hardly less delighted was he with the effect it had produced on Ernest He had always known he said that Ernest would come round he had been sure of it but he had hardly expected the conversion to be so sudden Ernest said no more had he but now that he saw his duty so clearly he would get ordained as soon as possible and take a curacy even though the doing so would make him have to go down from Cambridge earlier which would be a great grief to him Dawson applauded this determination and it was arranged that as Ernest was still more or less of a weak brother Dawson should take him so to speak in spiritual tow for a while and strengthen and confirm his faith An offensive and defensive alliance therefore was struck up between this pair who were in reality singularly ill assorted and Ernest set to work to master the books on which the Bishop would examine him Others gradually joined them till they formed a small set or church for these are the same things and the effect of Mr Hawke 's sermon instead of wearing off in a few days as might have been expected became more and more marked so much so that it was necessary for Ernest 's friends to hold him back rather than urge him on for he seemed likely to develop as indeed he did for a time into a religious enthusiast In one matter only did he openly backslide He had as I said above locked up his pipes and tobacco so that he might not be tempted to use them All day long on the day after Mr Hawke 's sermon he let them lie in his portmanteau bravely but this was not very difficult as he had for some time given up smoking till after hall After hall this day he did not smoke till chapel time and then went to chapel in self defence When he returned he determined to look at the matter from a common sense point of view On this he saw that provided tobacco did not injure his health and he really could not see that it did it stood much on the same footing as tea or coffee Tobacco had nowhere been forbidden in the Bible but then it had not yet been discovered and had probably only escaped proscription for this reason We can conceive of St Paul or even our Lord Himself as drinking a cup of tea but we can not imagine either of them as smoking a cigarette or a churchwarden Ernest could not deny this and admitted that Paul would almost certainly have condemned tobacco in good round terms if he had known of its existence Was it not then taking rather a mean advantage of the Apostle to stand on his not having actually forbidden it On the other hand it was possible that God knew Paul would have forbidden smoking and had purposely arranged the discovery of tobacco for a period at which Paul should be no longer living This might seem rather hard on Paul considering all he had done for Christianity but it would be made up to him in other ways These reflections satisfied Ernest that on the whole he had better smoke so he sneaked to his portmanteau and brought out his pipes and tobacco again There should be moderation he felt in all things even in virtue so for that night he smoked immoderately It was a pity however that he had bragged to Dawson about giving up smoking The pipes had better be kept in a cupboard for a week or two till in other and easier respects Ernest should have proved his steadfastness Then they might steal out again little by little and so they did Ernest now wrote home a letter couched in a vein", "invaded and usurp'd upon this Nation hath had many Opportunities of Vindicating them and we do not believe that what we enjoy at this day have been gain'd or Extorted from the Ancient Authority or Just Prerogatives of the Crown but that they are due to us from the first Constitution and Time immemorial and that such Violations which have been made upon our Constitution by means of what was call'd the Conquest or otherwise have been justlyretriev'd so that in respect of Matters which regard the Right and Authority of the Kingdom we may judge according to what is visible and without Controversie admitted at this day The Right and Reason of Things ever were and ever must continue to be the same according to these Principles then can it ever be admitted that any acquisition obtain'd inIrelandby an English Army under the Conduct of KingHenrythe Second could be appropriated to the King distinct from the Kingdom We do indeed freequently find in History and we practice it no less in our Common Discourse that the Name of the King is us'd by way of Eminency to signifie things done under his Authority and Conduct as Head and Chief when it is never intended to be applyed to his Person for if I should say the King ofEnglandtookNamurein sight of theFrenchArmy every Body would know that I meant the Confederate Army under the Conduct of KingWilliamtook it In like manner wesay such a King made such Laws when indeed the Parliament made them And if it will but be allow'd that theIrishsubmitted to KingHenrynot out of fear to his Person but for fear of his Army I can make no doubt but that the Submission was made to him as King and Head of the Kingdom ofEngland and not as Duke ofNormandy If he should lay stress upon their Submitting to the King and his Heirs that can import no more than what the Words us'd at this day to the King his Heirs and Successors do better explain TheSecondArgument is to shew p 12 ThatIrelandmay not properly be said to be conquered byHenrythe Second or in any succeeding Rebellion I shall not dispute with him in how many differing Senses the WordConquestmay be taken I will grant to him thatIrelandwas not Conquered byHenry 2d in such a sense as to enslave the People or subject them to an absolute Power and yet for all that the WordConquest meaning a forcible gaining is much more applicaletoHenrythe Second's acquisition ofIreland than toWilliamthe First's obtaining the Crown ofEngland he had a pretence and came not to Conquer but to Vindicate his Right he was encourag'd to come over abetted and assisted by a great Number of the People who hatedHarold's Government he fought againstHarold who was not generally consented to by the People as a Lawful King and his Abettors but not against the Body of the People ofEngland he pursu'd not his Victory like a Conqueror but receiv'd the chief of the People that came to him with Respect and Friendship they chose him for their King he swore to conserve their Laws and Liberties and to govern them as their Lawful Prince according to their own Form of Government On the other hand KingHenryhad no such Pretence of Right to the Kingdom ofIreland his Descent was a prrfect Invasion he was not call'd in by the People ofIreland and his Business was nothing else than to Conquer and Subdue theKingdom 'Tis true the People made no Opposition but 'twas because his Power was dreadful to them what's the difference between yielding to an Invader without fighting or after the Battel more than that one shews want of Courage the other of Success but are not both alike to the Gainer when he hath got his point TheIrishmade no Terms for their own Form of Government but wholly abolishing their own they consented to receive the English Laws and submitted entirely to the English Government which hath always been esteem'd as one of the greatest Signs of a Conquest But if he will be satisy'd in what sense the People of that time understood it let him but look again into hisGiraldus Cambrensis and see how he can translate the words Hibernia Expugnata and what's the Meaning ofQui firmissimis p 9 fiidelitatis subjectionis vinculis Domino Regi innodarunt But what may put it out of all doubt that the Body of the People ofIrelandmade an intire Submission to the KingdomofEngland in", ' THE STORMY PETREL They hadna sailed a league a league A league but barely three When the lift grew dark and the wind grew high And gurly grew the sea Sir Patrick Spens Hilloa exclaimed the skipper with a sudden start next morning as he saw Erics recumbent figure on the ratlin stuff who be this young varmint Oh I brought him aboord last night said Davey he wanted to be cabinboy Precious like un he looks Never mind weve got him and well use him The vessel was under way when Eric woke and collected his scattered thoughts to a remembrance of his new position At first as the Stormy Petrel dashed its way gallantly through the blue sea he felt one absorbing sense of joy to have escaped from Roslyn But before he had been three hours on board his eyes were opened to the trying nature of his circumstances which were indeed so trying that anything in the world seemed preferable to enduring them He had escaped from Roslyn but alas he had not escaped from himself He had hardly been three hours on board when he would have given everything in his power to be back again but such regrets were useless for the vessel was now fairly on her way for Corunna where she was to take in a cargo of cattle There were eight men belonging to the crew and as the ship was only a little trading schooner these were sailors of the lowest and coarsest grade They all seemed to take their cue from the captain who was a drunken blaspheming and cruel vagabond This man from the first took a savage hatred to Eric partly because he was annoyed with Davey for bringing him on board The first words he addressed to him wereI say you young lubber you must pay your footing Ive got nothing to pay with I brought no money with me Well then you shall give us your gran clothes Them things isnt fit for a cabinboy Eric saw no remedy and making a virtue of necessity exchanged his good cloth suit for a rough sailors shirt and trousers not over clean which the captain gave him His own clothes were at once appropriated by that functionary who carried them into his cabin But it was lucky for Eric that seeing how matters were likely to go he had succeeded in secreting his watch The day grew misty and comfortless and towards evening the wind rose to a storm Eric soon began to feel very sick and to make his case worse could not endure either the taste smell or sight of such coarse food as was contemptuously flung to him Where am I to sleep he asked I feel very sick Babby said one of the sailors whats your name Williams Well Bill youll have to get over yer sickness pretty soon I can tell ye Here he added relenting a little Daveys slung ye a hammock in the forecastle He showed the way but poor Eric in the dark and amid the lurches of the vessel could hardly steady himself down the companionladder much less get into his hammock ', 'these things deep in my mind andParacelsusconfirmed them saying That in with of and by metals spiritualized and cleansed are perfect Metals made and also the living gold and Silver of Philosophers as well for humane as metallick bodies Wherefore if this guest my Friend had taught me the manner of preparing this Spiritual and Celestial Salt he spake of by and with whichImight as it were within their own matrix gather the spiritual Rays of Sun or moon out of the Corporal Metallick substances Then truly from his own light he had so enlightened me thatIshould have known how Magnetically by a Sympathetick power in other imperfect corporeal metals their internal souls might be Clarified and Tinged so that their own similary bodies being of like kind might be transmuted into Gold or Silver according to the nature of red Seed into a red body or of the white Seed into a white and pure body ForEliastold me thatSendivogiushis Calybs was the true Mercurial Metallick humidity by help of which without any Corrosive an Artist might seperate the fixt rayes of the Sun or Moon out from their own bodies in a naked Fire in open Crusible and so make them Volatile and Mercurial fit for a dry Philosophick Tincture as he partly communicated and shewed me before he went to transmute the Metals For all learned Chymists must consent thatPyrotechnyis the mother and Nurse of many noble Sciences and Arts and they can easily judge from the Colours of the Chaos of metals in the fire what metallick body is therein And truly every day metals and transparent stones are yet so procreated in the bowels of the Earth from their proper noble vapourons seed with a spiritual Tingent Sulphurous Seed in their divers Salty Matrixes for the common Sulphur or the Sulphur of any pure or impure metal whilst yet conjoyned with its own body being mingled only with Salt Peter in the burning heat of Fire will be easily changed intothe hardest and most fixed Earth And this Earth is afterwards easily changed by the air into most clear water and this water after by a stronger fire according to the nature of either pure or impure metallick Sulphur admixed is turned into Glass coloured with various and very beautiful colours Almost so likewise is a Chicken generated and hatcht out of the white of an Egg by a gentle natural heat and thus also from the seminal Bond of Life of any metal is made a new and much more noble metal by a heat convenient to a salty fires nature Though few Chymists know perfectly how the internal virtues of metals always magnetically moving according to their harmony or disconsonancy are distinguished and why one metal hath such a singular Sympathy or Antipathy with the other metal as is seen in the Magnet with Iron in Mercury with Gold in Silver with Copper very remarkably And so in some are notably found an Antipathy as Lead against Tin Iron against Gold Antimony against Silver And again Lead against Mercury There are 600 such Sympathetical and Antipathetical Annotations in the animal and vegetable Kingdom as Authors have writtenThus Candid Reader have I here printed what I have seen and done for withSenecaI desire to know only that I may teach others nay if wisdom were given conditionally to be kept secret I would reject it If any shall yet remain doubtful let him with a living faith believe in his Christ Crucifyed and in him become a new Creature through the most strict way of regeneration and be fixed therein in hope and use true love and charity to his neighbour till his life be justly chastly and holily sinisht thereby safely to sail through the wicked and impudentSea of this world to the peaceable Haven of Heaven where is an everlasting Sabbath with true Christians and Philosophers in the trueJerusalem John Frederick Helvetius Count RussinSyria andCarynthiainGermany with one grain of Tincture transmuted three pound of into pure at all assayes THE GOLDEN ASS Well managed ANDMYDASRestored to Reason Or a new Chymical Light appearing as a day Star of Comfort to all under Oppression or Calamities as well Illiterate as Learned Male as Female to ease their Burdens and provide for their Families WHEREIN The Golden Fleece is Demonstrated to the blind world and that good Gold may be found as well in Cold as Hot Regions though better in hot within and without', "connecting the axis and center of the trunnions T in which they are situated very nearly so that G be the center of gravity of the stem C be the center of gravity of the gun T be the center of gravity of the leads also the numbers on the right hand side of these points namely 44 25 and 89 06 and 90 3 are the measured distances below the axis at A and the numbers on the left hand side namely 188 290 and 439 are the weights of the bodies belonging to those centers of gravity Then from the property of the center of gravity we shall have these operations where D is the center of gravity of the bodies at the points C and T or of the gun and leads and E the center of gravity of the two bodies placed at the points G and D or of all the three bodies at the points G C T that is E is the compound center of gravity for both gun iron and leads in one mass And the some operation is to be repeated for the other guns 9 6 6 43 It may here be also remarked that the mean number of vibrations per minute for every gun weighing in all 917lb taken among the actual vibrations of each day is for no 1 no 2 no 3 no 4 40 1 40 0 39 9 39 8 which number must be used as the true value of n in the formula for the velocity of the ball by means of the recoil of the gun The number of the gun 's vibrations was commonly tried every day and they were found to vary but little and among them all the numbers above mentioned are the arithmetical mediums 9 6 7 44 Moreover the mean numbers for the pendulum among all the daily measurements of its weight center of gravity and oscillations per minute are thus weight g n 660lb 77 3 40 2 Of the great number of these measures that were taken the variations among them would be sometimes in excess and sometimes in defect and therefore the above numbers which are the means among the whole as long as the iron work remains the same will probably be very near the truth And by using always these with proportional alterations in g and n for any alteration in the weight p the computations of the velocity of the ball will be made by a rule that is uniform and not subject at least to accidental single errors When the weight of the pendulum varies by the wood alone of the block or the straps about it the alteration is to be made at the center of the block which is exactly 88 3 inches below the axis that is in that case the value of i is 88 3 in the formula or the correction for g and in the correction of n But when the alteration of the weight p arises from the balls and plugs lodged in the same block then the value of i in those corrections is the medium among the distances of the point struck And when the iron work is altered the middle of the place altered gives the value of i in the same theorems In these corrections too p denotes 660 g 77 3 n 40 2 and b the difference between 660 and any other given weight of the pendulum which value of b will be negative when this weight is below 660 otherwise positive so that p b is always equal to this weight of pendulum And if these values of p g n be substituted for them in those corrections they will become or i 77 3 p b the correction for g and the correction for n And farther when i 88 3 the same become 11b 660 b or 11 7260 p the correction for g and b 1263 2 2 b or 4545 261 p 86 the correction for n as adapted to an alteration at the center of the pendulum And in that case G 88 3 7260 p is the new value of g and N 39 7454 261 p 86 is the new value of n But those corrections will have contrary signs when b is negative as well as the second term in each of the denominators 9 6 8 45 Monday", "kept He is a Whig I understand in politics and indeed one might guess as much by looking at him for I have always remarked that your Whigs have something odd and particular about them On making the same sort of remark to Argent who by the way is a high ministerial man he observed the thing was not to be wondered at considering that the Whigs are exceptions to the generality of mankind which naturally accounts for their being always in the minority Mr T the saddler 's son who overheard us said slyly That it might be so but if it be true that the wise are few compared to the multitude of the foolish things would be better managed by the minority than as they are at present '' The fourth guest was a stock broker a shrewd compound with all charity be it spoken of knavery and humour He is by profession an epicure but I suspect his accomplishments in that capacity are not very well founded I would almost say judging by the evident traces of craft and dissimulation in his physiognomy that they have been assumed as part of the means of getting into good company to drive the more earnest trade of money making Argent evidently understood his true character though he treated him with jocular familiarity I thought it a fine example of the intellectual tact and superiority of T that he seemed to view him with dislike and contempt But I must not give you my reasons for so thinking as you set no value on my own particular philosophy besides my paper tells me that I have only room left to say that it would be difficult in Edinburgh to bring such a party together and yet they affect there to have a metropolitan character In saying this I mean only with reference to manners the methods of behaviour in each of the company were precisely similar there was no eccentricity but only that distinct and decided individuality which nature gives and which no acquired habits can change Each however was the representative of a class and Edinburgh has no classes exactly of the same kind as those to which they belonged Yours truly Andrew Pringle Just as Mr Snodgrass concluded the last sentence one of the Clyde skippers who had fallen asleep gave such an extravagant snore followed by a groan that it set the whole company a laughing and interrupted the critical strictures which would otherwise have been made on Mr Andrew Pringle 's epistle Damn it '' said he I thought myself in a fog and could not tell whether the land ahead was Plada or the Lady Isle '' Some of the company thought the observation not inapplicable to what they had been hearing Miss Isabella Tod then begged that Miss Mally their hostess would favour the company with Mrs Pringle 's communication To this request that considerate maiden ornament of the Kirkgate deemed it necessary by way of preface to the letter to say Ye a ' ken that Mrs Pringle 's a managing woman and ye maunna expect any metaphysical philosophy from her '' In the meantime having taken the letter from her pocket and placed her spectacles on that functionary of the face which was destined to wear spectacles she began as follows LETTER XI Mrs Pringle to Miss Mally Glencairn My dear Miss Mally We have been at the counting house and gotten a sort of a satisfaction what the upshot may be I canna take it upon myself to prognosticate but when the waur comes to the worst I think that baith Rachel and Andrew will have a nest egg and the Doctor and me may sleep sound on their account if the nation doesna break as the argle barglers in the House of Parliament have been threatening for all the cornal 's fortune is sunk at present in the pesents Howsomever it 's our notion when the legacies are paid off to lift the money out of the funds and place it at good interest on hairetable securitie But ye will hear aften from us before things come to that for the delays and the goings and the comings in this town of London are past all expreshon As yet we have been to see no fairlies except going in a coach from one part of the toun to another but the Doctor and me was at the he kirk", "for a short time and then his health and spirits having utterly failed he returns to his parents ' home to die the father thanking God as he moves away from his son 's grave that no other of his children has tastes and talents above his position '' There lies my Boy ' he cried of care bereft And Heaven be praised I 've not a genius left No one among ye sons is doomed to live On high raised hopes of what the Great may give ' '' Crabbe who is nothing if not incisive in the drawing of his moral and lays on his colours with no sparing hand represents the heartless Patron and his family as hearing the sad tidings with quite amazing sang froid Meantime the news through various channels spread The youth once favour'd with such praise was dead 'Em ma ' the Lady cried my words attend Your siren smiles have kill'd your humble friend The hope you raised can now delude no more Nor charms that once inspired can now restore ' Faint was the flush of anger and of shame That o'er the cheek of conscious beauty came You censure not ' said she the sun 's bright rays When fools imprudent dare the dangerous gaze And should a stripling look till he were blind You would not justly call the light unkind But is he dead and am I to suppose The power of poison in such looks as those ' She spoke and pointing to the mirror cast A pleased gay glance and curtsied as she pass'd My Lord to whom the poet 's fate was told Was much affected for a man so cold Dead ' said his lordship run distracted mad Upon my soul I 'm sorry for the lad And now no doubt th ' obliging world will say That my harsh usage help'd him on his way What I suppose I should have nursed his muse And with champagne have brighten'd up his views Then had he made me famed my whole life long And stunn'd my ears with gratitude and song Still should the father hear that I regret Our joint misfortune Yes I 'll not forget ' '' The story though it has no precise prototype in Crabbe 's own history is clearly the fruit of his experience of life at Belvoir Castle combined with the sad recollection of his sufferings when only a few years before he a young man with the consciousness of talent was rolling butter tubs on Slaughden Quay Much of the Tale is admirably and forcibly written but again it may be said that it is powerful fiction rather than poetry and indeed into such matters poetry can hardly enter It displays the fine observation of Miss Austen clothed in effective couplets of the school of Johnson and Churchill Yet every now and then the true poet comes to the surface The essence of a dank and misty day in late autumn has never been seized with more perfect truth than in these lines Cold grew the foggy morn the day was brief Loose on the cherry hung the crimson leaf The dew dwelt ever on the herb the woods Roar'd with strong blasts with mighty showers the floods All green was vanish'd save of pine and yew That still displayed their melancholy hue Save the green holly with its berries red And the green moss that o'er the gravel spread '' The scheme of these detached Tales had served to develop one special side of Crabbe 's talent The analysis of human character with its strength and weakness but specially the latter finds fuller exercise as the poet has to trace its effects upon the earthly fortunes of the persons portrayed The Tale entitled The Gentleman Farmer is a striking illustration in point Jeffrey in his review of the Tales in the Edinburgh supplies as usual a short abstract of the story not without due insight into its moral But a profounder student of human nature than Jeffrey has in our own day cited the Tale as worthy even to illustrate a memorable teaching of St Paul The Bishop of Worcester better known as Canon Gore to the thousands who listened to the discourse in Westminster Abbey finds in this story a perfect illustration of what moral freedom is and what it is often erroneously supposed to be It is of great practical importance that we should", ' Selincourt and say My father did you a bitter wrong many years ago please forgive him and say no more about it It was true that she and Phil had saved the rich mans life by pulling him out of the muskeg but there had been little personal risk for herself in the matter although it had been very hard work and there were scars on her hands still where the ropes had cut into the skin Hard work was not selfsacrifice however and as Katherine understood things it was only by selfsacrifice that she could expiate her fathers sin if indeed it ever could be expiated Could she do it Lying there in the mean little room with the grey twilight showing outside the open window she told herself No she could not do it she could not stand aside and give up to another what she wanted so badly for herself But as the slow hours stole by a different mood crept over her She thought of the Saviour of the world and the sacrifices he had made for man then prayed for grace to tread the thorny path of selfimmolation if such action should be required of her She dared not rise to kneel and pray the little bedroom was too crowded for privacy and although she often yearned for a room however small to have for her sole use this was not possible Folding her hands on her breast she prayed for strength to do what was right for guidance in the way she had to go and wisdom to see the true from the false Then because her days work had made her so very tired she fell asleep and presently began to dream that she was at the marriage of Mary Selincourt with Jervis Ferrars and that it was her place to give away the bride She was doing her part as she believed faithfully and well although the dragging pain at her heart was almost more than she could endure and the part of the marriage service had been reached where the ring should have been put on Marys hand when to her amazement she found it was on her own finger Katherine Katherine how soundly you sleep dear Wake up we are quite late this morning said Mrs Burton and Katherine opened her tired heavy eyes to find that Beth and Lotta were enjoying a lively pillow fight on the other bed and that their mother was already halfdressed For one moment she lay weakly wishing that she had not to rise to work to struggle and to endure but the next minute found her out of bed and thrusting her face into a basin of cold water which is after all the very best way of gathering up a little courage When she was dressed and out in the fresh air things did not look so bad Mrs Burton might have been quite mistaken in thinking that Mary cared for Jervis Ferrars In the broad light of the sunshiny morning the very idea seemed absurd ', "with blood shall while I sit as judge Be satisfied and the law dischargde And though my selfe cannot receive the like Yet will I see that others have their right Dispatch the faults approved and confest Hnd by our law he is condemnd to die Hang Come on sit are you ready Ped To doo what my fine officious knave Hang To goe to this geere Ped O sir you are to forward thou wouldst faine furnishme with a halter to disfurnish me of my habit So I should goe out of this geere my raiment into that geereto rope But Hangman now I spy your knavery ile not change without boot thats flat Hang Come Sir Ped So then I must up Hang No remedie Ped Yes but there shalbe for my comming downe Hang Indeed heers a remedie for that Ped How be turnd off Hang I truely come are you ready I pray sir dispatch the day goes away Ped What doe you hang by the howre if you doo I maychance to break your olde custome Hang Faith you have reason for I am like to break youryong neck Ped Dost thou mock me hangman pray God I be notpreserved to break your knaves pate for this Hang Alas sir you are a foot too low to reach it and Ihope you will never grow so high while I am in theoffice Ped Sirra dost see yonder boy with the box in his hand Hang What he that points to it with his finger Ped I that companion Hang I know him not but what of him Ped Doost thou think to live till his olde doublet willmake thee a new truffle Hang I and many a faire yeere after to truffle up manyan honester man then either thou or he Ped What hath he in his boxe as thou thinkst Hang Faith I cannot tell nor I care not greatl y Me thinks you should rather hearken to your soules health Ped Why sirra Hangman I take it that that is good forthe body is likewise good for the soule and it maybe in that box is balme for both Hang Wel thou art even the meriest peece of mans fleshthat ere gronde at my office doore Ped Is your roaguery become an office with a knavesname Hang I and that shall all they witnes that see you seale itwith a theeves name Ped I prethee request this good company to pray withme Hang I mary sir this is a good motion my maisters yousee heers a good fellow Ped Nay nay now I remember me let them alone tillsome other time for now I have no great need Hiero I have not seen a wretch so impudent O monstrous times where murders set so light And where the soule that should be shrinde in heaven Solelie delights in interdicted things Still wandring in the thronie passages That intercepts it selfe of hapines Murder O bloudy monster God forbid A fault so foule should scape unpunished Dispatch and see this execution done This makes me to remember thee my sonne ExitHiero Ped Nay soft no hast Depu Why wherefore stay you have you of life Ped Why I Hang As how Ped Why Rascall by my pardon from the King Hang stand you on that then you shall off with this He turnes him off Depu So Executioner convay him hence But let his body be unburied Let not the earth be choked or infect With that which heavens contemnes and men neglect Exeunt EnterHieronimo Where shall I run to breath abroad my woes My woes whose weight hath wearied the earth Or mine exclaimes that have surcharged the aire With ceastes plaints for my deceased sonne The blustring winds conspiring with my words At my lament have moved the leaveles trees Disroabde the medowes of their flowrd greene Made mountains marsh with spring tides of my teares And broken through the brazen gates of hell Yet still tormented is my tortured soule With broken sighes and restles passions That winged mount and hovering in the aire Beat the windowes of the brightest heavens Solliciting for justice and revenge But they are plac't in those imperiall heights Where countermurde with walles of diamond I finde the place impregnable and theyResist my woes and give my words no way Enter Hangman with a Letter Hang O Lord sir God blesse you sir the man sirPetergade", "his goodness and you will prefer it above all that the devil has and his instruments can present and if you retire more into this heavenly and divine life of Jesus you will feel and enjoy more peace and satisfaction and true consolation in your souls than I or any man in the world can tell you of SERMON XIV TheKINGDOMofGODwithin Preached at GRACE CHURCH STREET July 26 1691 YOU have read and heard much concerning the day of the Lord as a great and notable day many of you are now living witnesses that the great and notable day of the Lord is coming in which the accomplishment of great and notable things the mighty works of God which have been prophesied of may be lawfully expected It is the work of every Christian to wait upon the Lord in the light of this day and to be acquainted with the works of the Lord both inwardly and outwardly for the day of the Lord is a day of power and that power of God worketh wonderful things and if we are not kept in the light of that day the Lord may work great things and we notknow it we shall be looked upon as careless and negligent witnesses of the works of the Lord as those that do not regard them If you would be faithful witnesses you must have regard to the works of the Lord and the operations of his hands One that is minded to be a faithful witness he will take notice of what is said and done you are called to be witnesses of the works of the Lord Jesus Christ and of his doings you must stand where you may hear and see and understand what the Lord is about to do at this time In testimony and witness bearing the greatest thing we have to expect in this day of the Lord is that God will set up the kingdom of his Son Christ Jesus and unto this all the prophets did bear witness in their time and now it is our turn to bear witness of it by sensible and living experiences of the accomplishment of those things that they prophesied of that the Lord will set up the kingdom of Christ and bring down and lay waste the kingdom of Antichrist This our Saviour taught his disciples to pray for more than sixteen hundred years ago that the kingdom of God might come and all the true disciples of Christ ever since have prayed for the coming of this kingdom and many of them have seen the coming of it and rejoiced and others have died in the faith of it and have been gathered into the kingdom of Heaven But my friends that which chiefly concerns us at this day is to behold the kingdom of Christ the eternal Son of God within us to go forward and prosper and the kingdom of Antichrist suppressed and destroyed and utterly laid waste and this is wrought two ways first inwardly second outwardly First inwardly there is a great inclination in the minds of people to look more at the operation of God's power in this great work outwardly than to look at it inwardly but unto that there must be a daily cross taken up and it is my business at this time to tell you in the name of the Lord that your duty and mine is to turn our minds to the working of the power of God in ourselves and to see that other kingdom of the man of sin weakened and brought down within us then there is no fear but he will carry on his work outwardly and we shall see as muchof that work as belongs to our generation but the great matter and chief government of you and me is to see the kingdom of God set up within us which stands in holiness and righteousness Our business is to walk till we see the righteousness of this kingdom set up within us in our hearts and souls and to have a real change made We all know and we must confess that we have been subject to the man of sin whatsoever we are now We have seen the reign and government the rage and tyranny of the wicked one that hath led us into rebellion and disobedience to the Lord our Maker How do we like that government to", "With no ray to intervene O'er the cold and dark unknown Lo a soft and soothing voice Steals like music on my ears Let the drooping heart rejoice See a glorious dawn appears '' When thy parting hours draw near And thou trembling view st the last Christ and only Christ can cheer And o'er death a radiance cast '' Weary Pilgrim dry thy tear Look beyond these shades of night Mourn not with Redemption near Faint not with the goal in sight J C Bristol March 9 1846 Footnotes 1 The reader will bear in mind that the present work consists of Autobiography and therefore however repugnant to the writer 's feelings the apparent egotism has been unavoidable 2 Robert Lovell himself was a poet as will appear by the following being one of his Sonnets STONEHENGE Was it a spirit on yon shapeless pile It wore methought a holy Druid 's form Musing on ancient days The dying storm Moan'd in his lifted locks Thou night the while Dost listen to his sad harp 's wild complaint Mother of shadows as to thee he pours The broken strain and plaintively deplores The fall of Druid fame Hark murmurs faint Breathe on the wavy air and now more loud Swells the deep dirge accustomed to complain Of holy rites unpaid and of the crowd Whose ceaseless steps the sacred haunts profane O'er the wild plain the hurrying tempest flies And mid the storm unheard the song of sorrow dies 3 I had an opportunity of introducing Mr Southey at this time to the eldest Mrs More who invited him down to spend some whole day with her sister Hannah at their then residence Cowslip Green On this occasion as requested I accompanied him The day was full of converse On my meeting one of the ladies soon after I was gratified to learn that Mr S equally pleased all five of the sisters She said he was brim full of literature and one of the most elegant and intellectual young men they had seen '' 4 It might he intimated that for the establishment of these lectures there was in Mr Coleridge 's mind an interior spring of action He wanted to build up '' a provision for his speedy marriage with Miss Sarah Fricker and with these grand combined objects before him no effort appeared too vast to be accomplished by his invigorated faculties 5 Copied from his MS as delivered not from his Conciones ad Populum '' as printed where it will be found in a contracted state 6 Muir Palmer and Margarot 7 An eminent medical man in Bristol who greatly admired Mr Coleridge 's conversation and genius on one occasion invited Mr C to dine with him on a given day The invitation was accepted and this gentleman willing to gratify his friends with an introduction to Mr C invited a large assemblage for the express purpose of meeting him and made a splendid entertainment anticipating the delight which would be universally felt from Mr C a far famed eloquence It unfortunately happened that Mr Coleridge had forgotten all about it and the gentleman with his guests after waiting till the hot became cold under his mortification consoled himself by the resolve never again to subject himself to a like disaster No explanation or apology on my part could soothe the choler of this disciple of Glen A dozen subscribers to his lectures fell off from this slip of his memory Sloth jaundiced all and from my graspless hand Drop friendship 's precious perls like hour glass sand I weep yet stoop not the faint anguish flows A dreamy pang in morning 's feverish doze '' 8 This honest upholsterer a Mr W a good little weak man attended the preaching of the late eloquent Robert Hall At one time an odd fancy entered his mind such as would have occurred to none other namely that he possessed ministerial gifts and with this notion uppermost in his head he was sorely perplexed to determine whether he ought not to forsake the shop and ascend the pulpit In this uncertainty he thought his discreetest plan would be to consult his Minister in conformity with which one morning he called on Mr Hall and thus began I call on you this morning Sir on a very important business '' Well Sir '' Why you must know Sir I can hardly tell how to begin '' Let me", 'may not Religion be called also the House of Prayer Religion the House of prayer which God doth so much honour as to stile it His House seing it requireth so much exercise of prayer and affordeth so much commoditie of performing it as it ought to be performed For first Religion riddeth vs of al outward care not only of following husbandrie or trading in marchandize and such like negotiations of greater consequence but of those which are of lesse note as the care of household busines education of children finally of al These are the banes of Meditation and Contemplation not only because they take vp al our time but much more because they stirre vp so manie passions of anger and feare and sadnes according to the seueral euents which happen ThesePassions partly disquiet our mind that it can settle to nothing and consequently absolutly hinder Contemplation partly they do so ouerwhelme it that they dead our spirits and suck out al the iuyce which is in vs For that 9 c 3 which AbbotIsaac a great man inCassiandoth deliuer cannot be denyed to wit that to pray wel it is necessarie vniuersally to cut of al care of carnal things for so he speaketh Secondly that we doe not only shot out care but the verie memorie of al kind of busines thirdly we must cut off al detraction multiplicitie of idle words and aboue al the passions of anger and sadnes finally vtterly roote out the remaynder and occasion of auarice and carnal concupiscence Which if it be true certainly the true exercise of prayer is as rare in the world as these hindrances and inconueniences are frequent in it and contrariwise in Religion it is easie to practise it because the state itself hath alreadie barred al these impediments Other helps of Prayer as Chastitie 4 Moreouer Chastitie and a single life is a great help to Prayer which in reason euerie bodie may see to be true and the Apostle sayth it commending Virginitie and a single life because as he speaketh it giues a man leaue to pray to our Lord without hindrance The reason wherof among others as I take it 1 Cor 7 35 is because as our mind growes lumpish and beareth alwayes downewards to base and earthlie things by the vse of corporal pleasure so by continencie it becomes light and quick and able as it were with certain wings to life itself vp to God the puritie which is in itself furthering the coniunction of it to that puritie Humilitie Pouertie which is God The humilitie also of so poore an estate and so farre from al human glorie is a special disposition to Prayer For as we reade of our Sauiour that in his life time he louingly embraced the little ones that were brought him and checked his Disciples that would forbidden them saying Let the little ones come to me for of such is the Kingdome of heauen Matth 19 141So we iust cause to think that he practiseth the same now in heauen and conuerseth familiarly with such as be little For if he made so much demonstration of loue towards them that had nothing humble in them but the tendernes of their age how much greater signes of loue wil he shew to them that voluntarily humbled themselues and brought themselues to that excesse of Pouertie and meane estate which the Religious liue in So that for these and manie other reasons there can be no doubt but that Religion is the House of Prayer that is the most commodious and most conuenient place that can be to exercise our mind in prayer and continue our thoughts in contemplation of heauenlie things The delight which comes of Prayer 5 Now to speake of the delight and pleasure which is in this noble Exercise God expresseth it in the words following I wil make them ioyful in the house of my prayer He makes himself the authour of this ioy and truly he is so because it proceedes from him and is of him It proceedes from him because he infuseth it into our soules the beames of his light shine vpon vs his holines and his inspirations fal vpon our harts It is of him because there is nothing els before our eyes to cause this ioy neither can so great ioy and contentment rise but of God So that we findS', ' With tears of deep feeling with a hallowed joy they are repeated through all Paris they have become the watchword of all the well inclined and faithful the evangel of love and forgiveness for all women of fidelity and devotion for all men It has been seen and confessed that the throne of France is the possessor not only of goodness and beauty but of forgiveness and gentleness and that your majesty bears rightly the title of the Most Christian Queen These nine words which your majesty has uttered have become the sacred banner of all true souls and they will cause the golden days to come back as they once dawned upon Paris when the Dauphin of France made his entry into the capital and it could be said with truth to the future queen Marie Antoinette Here are a hundred thousand lovers of your person The queen was no longer able to master her deep emotion She who had had the courage to display a proud and defiant mien to her enemies and assailants could not conceal the intensity of her feeling when hearing words of such devotion and uttered a cry then choked with emotion and at length burst into a torrent of tears Equally astonished and ashamed she covered her face with her hands but the tears gushed out between her white tapering fingers and would not be withheld They had been so long repressed behind those proud eyelids that now despite the queens will they forced their way with double power and intensity But only for a moment did the proudspirited queen allow herself to be overcome by the gentle and deeplymoved woman she quickly collected herself and raised her head I thank you sir I thank you she said breathing more freely you have done me good and these tears though not the first which grief and anger have extorted are the first for a long time which have sprung from what is almost joy Who knows whether I shall ever be able to shed such tears again And who knows she continued with a deep sigh whether I do not owe these tears more to your wish to do me good than to true and real gains I bethink me now you say all good citizens of Paris repeat my words all the well disposed are satisfied with my decision But ah I fear that the number of these is very small and that the golden days of the past will never return And is not your appearance here today a proof of this Did you not come here because the people insult and calumniate me and because you considered it needful to throw around me your protection which is now mightier than the royal purple and the lilies of the throne of France Madame time must be granted to the misguided people to return to the right way said Lafayette almost with a supplicating air They must be dealt with as we deal with defiant naughty children which can be brought back to obedience and submission better by gentle speech and apparent concession than by rigidity and severity ', "which we shall unfold as soon as we have leisure desired the young gentlemen to ride with him another way than they had at first purposed This motion being complied with brought them of necessity back again to the churchyard Master Blifil who rode first seeing such a mob assembled and two women in the posture in which we left the combatants stopt his horse to enquire what was the matter A country fellow scratching his head answered him I don't know measter un't I an't please your honour here hath been a vight I think between Goody Brown and Moll Seagrim Who who cries Tom but without waiting for an answer having discovered the features of his Molly through all the discomposure in which they now were he hastily alighted turned his horse loose and leaping over the wall ran to her She now first bursting into tears told him how barbarously she had been treated Upon which forgetting the sex of Goody Brown or perhaps not knowing it in his rage for in reality she had no feminine appearance but a petticoat which he might not observe he gave her a lash or two with his horsewhip and then flying at the mob who were all accused by Moll he dealt his blows so profusely on all sides that unless I would again invoke the muse which the good natured reader may think a little too hard upon her as she hath so lately been violently sweated it would be impossible for me to recount the horse whipping of that day Having scoured the whole coast of the enemy as well as any of Homer's heroes ever did or as Don Quixote or any knight errant in the world could have done he returned to Molly whom he found in a condition which must give both me and my reader pain was it to be described here Tom raved like a madman beat his breast tore his hair stamped on the ground and vowed the utmost vengeance on all who had been concerned He then pulled off his coat and buttoned it round her put his hat upon her head wiped the blood from her face as well as he could with his handkerchief and called out to the servant to ride as fast as possible for a side saddle or a pillion that he might carry her safe home Master Blifil objected to the sending away the servant as they had only one with them but as Square seconded the order of Jones he was obliged to comply The servant returned in a very short time with the pillion and Molly having collected her rags as well as she could was placed behind him In which manner she was carried home Square Blifil and Jones attending Here Jones having received his coat given her a sly kiss and whispered her that he would return in the evening quitted his Molly and rode on after his companions Chapter 9 Containing matter of no very peaceable colourMolly had no sooner apparelled herself in her accustomed rags than her sisters began to fall violently upon her particularly her eldest sister who told her she was well enough served How had she the assurance to wear a gown which young Madam Western had given to mother If one of us was to wear it I think says she I myself have the best right but I warrant you think it belongs to your beauty I suppose you think yourself more handsomer than any of us Hand her down the bit of glass from over the cupboard cries another I'd wash the blood from my face before I talked of my beauty You'd better have minded what the parson says cries the eldest and not a harkened after men voke Indeed child and so she had says the mother sobbing she hath brought a disgrace upon us all She's the vurst of the vamily that ever was a whore You need not upbraid me with that mother cried Molly you yourself was brought to bed of sister there within a week after you was married Yes hussy answered the enraged mother so I was and what was the mighty matter of that I was made an honest woman then and if you was to be made an honest woman I should not be angry but you must have to doing with a gentleman you nasty slut you will have a bastard hussy", "of al delight and p easure The fourteenth fruit Good example CHAP XXVI THere is no man but finds by experience the force which Example hath to incline vs to vertue or to vice insomuch that the Holie Ghost in the Prouerbs writeth Pro 13 20thathe that walketh with a wise man shal be wise a friend of fooles shal be made like them The force of example Religion therefore must needs be in this respect also wonderfully beneficial barring as it doth euil example wherof a worldlie life is so very ful and furnishing such store of good examples which are worthily esteemed one of the greatest incitements to vertue that a Soule can that desireth heauenlie perfection S AntonietheGreatis witnes heerof S Antonie of whomS Athanasius a special good authour writeth that he chose of purpose rather to liue in companie of others then to leade a solitarie life that he might occasion to draw some good thing out of euerie one of those with whom he liued and expresse in himself al their prerogatiues being as it were watered from the spouts of vertue deriued from euerie one of them which as he practised so he alwayes wished others to doe the like AndCassiandoth relate it of him more at large in these words Cassian lib 5 c 4 It is an ancient and a wonderful good saying ofS Antonie that a Monk that hath chosen to liue in a Monasterie with others and aymeth at the heighth of great Perfection must not think to learne al kind of vertue of one man For one man is decked with the flower of knowledge another more strongly prouided of the vertue of discretion another is grounded in constant patience another excelleth in humilitie another in continencie another hath a special grace in simplicitie one is renowned for magnanimitie another for charitie and compassion one for watching another for silence another for labour and paynes taking and therefore a Monk must like a prouident bee gather the spiritual honie which he desires from the partie in whom he sees that vertue most naturally grow hiue it vp carefully in his breast Thus speakesCassianfromS Antonie'smouth 2 Let vs therefore see how and in what manner Religion doth teach vs al kind of vertue by example of others First wheras the way of Vertue is dark and obscure Ho R ligion teacheth vertue by exampleSeneca ep 6 both in regard that Spiritual things are of their owne nature hidden from Sense and the Prince of darknes doth continually endeauour to obscure them more and more casting mists before our eyes Religion doth guide vs by the light of example in the way of Vertue Wherefore as we vse to say that pictures are the books of vnlearned people so are examples also books written with great Roman letters which a bodie cannot choose but see and reade be he neuer so negligent and carelesse 3 Senecain few words pithily expresseth two other fruits of Example One word of a man's mouth sayth he and daylie conuersation wil benefit thee m re then a whole Oration penned first because men belieue their eyes beforetheir eares secondly because it is a long busines to goe by precepts example is a shorter way and more effectual He calles it a shorter way because we vnderstand the nature of vertue Example a hort way to learne not by definition and diuision and a long circumstance of words such as people vse in Sermons and disputations but beholding it in natiue colours acted and represented before vs as if a bodie should goe about to tel vs what kind of manCaesarwas he must vse manie words and tel a long storie and yet not be able to expresse him as he deserues but if he shew you the man you instantly conceaue more certainly and cleerly what he was So whenS Franciswashed the sick man that was ful of leprosie andS CatherineofSienadid so diligently tend a froward il toungued woman that was half mad they gaue farre better and more compendious documents how we ought to loue our neighbour and hate ourselues and exercise humilitie and patience then if they had vndertaken to declare the same with long circumstance of words And more tual 4 It is also more effectual asSenecasayth first because whatsoeuer the matter is when we see a thing done by an other we learne that it is not so hard but we", "more appear he was ready to decide the matter in a Duel against any Gentleman or Person of Honour that should dare to lay it to his Charge Next morning there was one who did as manfully post up an answer to this bold Challenge provided the place of Combate were appointed wherein without danger he might declare his Name But I do not find the matter proceeded any further At the same time the Queen was very urgentto hasten the Marriage and yet withall she desired by any means to procure the publick Consent that she might seem to act nothing but by the Suffrage of the Nobles AndBothwelltoo to credit the Marriage with the colour of the publick Authority devised this Stratagem He invited all the Nobility of the highest Rank that were then in Town as there were divers of them one Night to Supper and when they were Jocund and Merry he desired they would shew that respect to him for the future which they had always done heretofore but at present his only request was that whereas he was a Suiter to the Queen they would subscribe to a Schedule which he had made about that matter and that would be a means to procure him favour with the Queen and respect with all the People The Lords were all amaz'd at so sudden and unexpected a motion and could not dissemble their Sorrow neither yet durst they refuse or deny him whereupon a few that knew the Queen's Mind began first and the rest not foreseeing that there were so great a number of Flatterers there present suspected one another and at last all subscribed but the day after when they had recollected what they had done some of them as ingenuously professed they would never have granted their Consent unless they thought the thing had been acceptable to the Queen for besides that the matter carried no great face ofhonesty and was prejudicial to the publick too so there was danger if any difference should arise as it came to pass between her and her former Husband between her andBothwellalso and if he were rejected it might be laid in their Dishes that they had betrayed the Queen to a dishonourable Marriage and therefore before they had run too far they resolved to try her Mind and to procure a Writing under her hand to this purport that she did approve of what they had done in reference to her Marriage which Scroul was easily obtained and by a joint Consent of them all delivered to the Earl ofArgyleto keep Next day all the Bishops in the Town were called into Court that they might also subscribe this care being over another succeeded which was how the Queen might get her Son into her Power forBothwelldid not think it safe for him to have a young Child brought up who in time might Revenge his Fathers Murder neither was he willing that any other should come between his Children and the Crown whereupon the Queen who could deny him nothing undertook the task her self to bring the Child toEdenburg but when she came toSterlin the Earl ofMarsuspected what was a brewing and therefore shewed her the Prince but would not let him be in her Power The Queen seeing her fraud detected and not able to cope with him by force pretended another cause for herJourney and prepared to return but on the Road either by reason of her overmuch Toll or for Anger that her Designs which the Authors thought craftily laid were unsuccessful she was taken with a sudden illness and was forced to retire to a poor House about four miles fromSterlin where her pain something abating she proceeded on her Journey and came that Night toLinlithgow from thence she wrote toBothwell byParis what she would have him to do about her surprize for before she departed fromEdenburg she had Concerted with him that at the Bridge ofAlmonhe should surprize her in her return and carry her whither he pleased as it 'twere against her Will the Censure of the Commonalty upon this matter was that she could not altogether conceal her Familiarity withBothwell nor yet could well want it nor could she openly enjoy it as she desired it without the loss of her Reputation it was too tedious to expect his Divorce from his former Wife and she was willing to consult her Honour which the pretended", ' But then he always paid his tailors bill like a gentleman Indeed many that I make for who call themselves gentlemen might take pattern by him He was a very handsome young fellow in those days tall straight and exceedingly well made as elastic and supple as an eel and was the best cricketplayer in the county I dont know what can have come across Noah that he looks so gaunt and thin and is such an old man before his time He has been given to those terrible fits ever since he made one of the party that found the body of Mr Carlos Its no wonder for he loved the Squire and the Squire was mortal fond of him He became very religious after he got that shock and has been a very strict Methodist ever since Hes not a bit the better for that said Martha The greatest sinners stand in need of the longest prayers I thought that he had been a Methodist parson by the cut of his jib Where my lads turning to the two men who had brought him in did you pick the fellow up Why do ye see mistress that Ive been a harvesting with un an he tuk me in the taxed cart with un to the bank to get change to pay me my wages Going into town this morning the hoss got skeared by some boys playing at ball The ball struck the beast plump in the eye an cut it so shocking bad that measter left un with the hoss doctor and proposed for us to walk home in the cool o the evening as the distance is only eight miles or thereabouts Before we starts home he takes me to the Crown Inn and treats me to a pot of ale an while there he meets with some old acquaintance who was telling him how he knew his father old Noah in Mericky an how he had died very rich an left his money to a wife he had there that he never married An I thought as how measter didnt much like the news as his father it seems had left him nothingnot even his blessing Well twas nigh upon twelve oclock when we started Youd better stay all night measter says I tis nigh upon morning Sam Smith says he I cannot sleep out o my own bed and off we sets On the bridge we heerd the first big clap o thunder the next minute we sor the ghost and my measter gives a screech which might have roused old Squire Carlos from the dead and straight fell down in a fit The ghost vanished in the twinkling of an eye an I met this good man who helped me to bring Noah up here Hes a kind measter Noah Cotton but a wonderful timersome man Ive heerd him when weve been at work in the fields start at the shivering of an aspen leaf and cry out Sam whats that Did not Noah say summat about having lost his yellow canvas bag with his money ', 'to a thing which pleaseth it spoyleth the same of all pride and of al fiercenesse making them humble in eche doing as it is manyfest vs byMars whome we finde that in louingVenus became of a fierce and sharpe Duke in battayle a moste humble and pleasaunt Louer It makes the gr edie and couetous liberall and curteous Medeathe most carefull hider of hir arte after she felte his flames liberally yelded hir self hir honour and hir arts toIason Who makes men more diligent to high attempts than he And what he can do behold byParisandMenelaus Who furthereth forwarde the angry fiers more than doth he He sheweth vs how oftentimes the anger ofAchilleswas quieted thorowe the sw ete prayer ofPolixena He aboue all others maketh men couragious and strong Neither know I what greater example may be giuen vs than that ofPerseus who forAndromacamade a maruellous proofe of his vertuous force He decketh all them that are by him aparelled with excellent qualities with ornate talke with magnificence and with pleasantnesse He I say bestoweth vpon al his subiects finenesse and gentlenesse Oh how many are the good things whiche proc ede from him Who mouedVirgill whoOuid who the other Poets to leaue of them selues eternall fame in those their holy verses the which if he had not ben shold neuer comen to our eares but he What shall we say further of his vertues but that he was able to giue suche a sw etenesse toOrpheusharpe as after that he had called to that sounde all the woods standers about and made the running streames to stay to come into his presence in milde peace the fierce Lions togithers with the faint hearted Hartes and all other beasts he made likewise the infernal furies quiet gaue rest andsw etenesse to the troubled soules and after all this the sound was of such vertue as he attayned to agayne his lost wise Then is he not the chaser away of honour as you say neither the giuer of vnsitting troubles nor the prouoker of vices nor the disposer of vayn cares nor the vnworthy vser of the libertie of others So that euery one of whom he maketh none accompt and is not as yet his seruaunt ought with all their wit and diligence to endeuour and to occupie them selues in the attayning the fauour of suche a Lorde and to become his subiect since throw him he becometh vertuous That which pleaseth the Gods and men of greatest strength ought likewise to please vs Let suche a Lorde therfore be loued serued and liue alwayes in our minds Greatly deceyueth th e thine opinion sayd the qu ene and it is no maruell bicause as farre as we vnderstande thou art so farre enamoured as none the like and without doubt the iudgement of the enamoured is m erely false bicause as they lost the sight of the eyes of their minde so they banished reason as their vtter enemie And for this cause it shall be conuenient that we agaynst our will speake of loue the whiche gr eueth vs since we be his subiects But yet to pluck th e from thine error we shall turne our silence to a true report and wil therfore that thou know that this loue is nothing else than an vnreasonable will sprong of a passion entered the heart through a wanton pleasure that is opened to the eyes nourished with idlenesse by the memorie and thoughts of foolish minds and many times in how much it multiplieth so much it taketh away the intent of him in whom it abideth from things necessarie and disposeth the same to things vnprofitable But bicause that thou through example giuing dost endeuour thy selfe to shew that all goodnesse and all vertue doth proc ede from him we will proc ede to the disprofes of thy prooufes It is no part of humilitie vniustly to bring to a mans selfe that whiche belongeth to an other but rather an arrogancie and an vnsitting presumption The whiche thingMars whomethou makest throughe loue to become humble assuredly vsed in taking away fromVulcan Venushis moste lawfull wife And without doubt this humilitie that appeareth in the face of louers doth not proc ede of a benigne heart but taketh roote from guile and deceipt neither makes this loue the couetous liberal but when as such abundance as thou laiest to ben', "councellor Ier Giue me your hand of that Cozen well sayd now get a pardon for mee and my merry men all and then let me be my fathets Taster being the office belonging to his eldest sonne I Being the same and then you shall see mee be my selfe not as a rebell or reprobate but as a most reasonable Prince and sufficient subiect Stilt Well since my Lord ha's sayd the word bring that of spake he to passe and ye shall my word too and oldStiltmy fathers being a man of good reproch I tell you and condemnation in his country O Stilt I that I am my Lord I liu'd in name and shame these threescore and seuen winters all my neighbours can beare me testament and accord Sarl Well rest yee quiet Soueraigne on my kneesI beg your Highnes graunt to there request Suppose them silly simple and your owne To shed their blood were iust yet rigorous The praise of Kings is to prooue gracious Fer True soule of honor substance of my selfe Thy merit wins thee mercy goe in peace Lay by your vniust armes liue by your sweate And in content the bread of quiet eate Om God saue DukeFerdinand Exunt Ier Pray Father forgiue me and my man And my mans father by our single selues For we bin the capitall offendors O Stilt I truely my Lord we rais'd the resurrection Fer I pardon all giue thee my Tasters place Honor this Prince that hath thus won you grace O S Y S God saue DukeFerdinand and PrinceOtho Ier I and me too O Stilt And PrinceIeromtoo well son ile leaue thee a Courtier still and get mee home to my owne desolation where ile labour to compell away excessity and so fare yee well Exit Fer This busines ouer worthy nephewCharles Let vs goe visit the sadSaxonDuke The mourning Hermet That through affection wrought his brothers fall Sarl Ile wait your Highnes to that house of woe Where sad mischance sits in a purple chayre And vnderneath her beetle cloudy browesSmiles at vnlockt for mischiefes oh thereDoth griefe vnpainted in true shape appeare Fer Shrill trumpets sound a flourishFor the cryes of war are drownd ExitIer Nay but cozen cozen i'st not necessary I waitVpon myne owne father andStiltvpon me Sarl It's most expedient be obsequious Noe doubt his excellence will like that well Enter Lorrique like a French Doctor Lor Dieu vou guard Mounsieur Sarl Welcome my friend ha'st any suit to me Lor Away Mounsieur if you be the grand PrinceLegitimate ofPrussia I for tendreTo your Excellence de service of one pooreGentle home of Champaigne Sarl I am not he you looke for gentlemen My cozen is the true and lawfull Prince Ier I sir I am the legitimate and am able to entertayneA gentleman though I say't and he be of any quality Sarl Lorrique now or neuer play thy part This Act is euen our Tragedies best hart Lor Let me alone for plots and villany Onely commend me to this foole the Prince Ier I tell thee I am the Prince my cozen knowes it That's my cozen this isStiltmy man Lor A vostree seruice Mounsieur most Genereux Sarl Noe doubt he is some cunning gentlemanYour Grace may doe a deede befitting youTo entertaine this stranger Ier It shall be done cozen ile talke with him a little And follow you goe commend me to my father Tell him I am comming and Stilt and this stranger bee mindfull cozen as you will answere to my Princely indignation Sarl Well sir I will be carefull neuer doubt Now scarlet Mistris from thicke sable cloudsThrust forth thy blood staind hands applaud my plot That giddy wonderers may amazed standWhile death smytes downe suspectlesFerdinand Exit Stilt Sweet Prince I scarce vnderstand this fellow well but I like his conceit in not trusting PrinceOtho you must giue him the remooue that's flat Lor I be gar hee be chose agen you hee giue you good worde so be dat but he will one fisgig or dia by gar for company on in principality be no possible Ier Well I apprehend thee I a certaine Princely feeling in my selfe that he loues me not Stilt Hold yee there my Lord I am but a poore fellow and but a simple liuing left me yet my brother were he a very naturall brother of mine owne", "be the Legal King Legal Authorityto administer the Government while he admits that thelate Kinghas aLegal Title separate from thatAuthority But this Authority of theStateshe limits to aPage 7 Vacancy or as he explains himself wherePage 11 there is no Monarch actually in the Throne and the Power of Judging or Declaring he allows not to go farther than for thePage 7 next Heir He says farther in a particular Case by way of a General Rule That where the undoubted Heirs to the Crown by a Lineal Succession are unjustly kept from their Right Subjects are bound to do them right by placing them on the Throne So that 1 Suppose the Prince ofWaleswere wholly out of Question yet if his Majesty has his Crown otherwise than in the Right ofher Majesty he would not be aLegal Kingin this Author's Sence notwithstanding all that he says to make us believe that he thinkshis MajestiesAuthorityLegal 2 If thelate Kingstill retains a Right whatever Legal Authoritytheir Majestiesmay have the People according to him are bound to do KingJamesright by placing him upon the Throne And what he says of their having answered the Law of Succession Page 7 in placing him formerly upon the Throne is a meer Evasion it not coming up to what is due to a continuing Right whether of Succession before Possession or of Restitution afterwards And certainly it is Nonsence to suppose that I am obliged to put a Prince intoPossession if an Usurper got in before him but not if the Usurper came in upon the dispossessing him As he supposes the Throne to have been no otherwise vacant than by anAbdication this will plainly resolve its self into DeanSherlock's Notion ofDegrees of Settlement according as theAbdicating Princeis more or less formidable or intent upon pursuing his supposed Right And thus he who is thought to have divested himself of his Sovereignty when he left the Nation without constituting any body to govern in his Absence may be said to have reassumed his Royal Dignity by granting Commissions to a standingCouncil or to any particular Persons to manage his Interest Which is the direct Consequence of dividing the Breach of the Contract from theAbdication For if no regard be had to the breach of that J 2 would continue as Legal a King asC 2 was during the late Usurpation And whatever Allegiance thede facto men should swear totheir Majesties and intend to pay while the Strength of the Nation were in other Hands it is little less than Demonstration that unless they sweartheir Majestieshave the Right exclusive of KingJames the present Government cannot be secured of their Allegiance because by their Principles if they get into Power to turn the Scales they are obliged to recalltheir King This I conceive may be enough to shew the absolute Necessity of an Oath whereby Men may not only recognize the Right oftheir present Majesties but abjure the pretended Right or Title of thelate King which no man can do while he with that subtile Author whom I last cited separates theLegal Authorityfrom aLegal Title 6 That they who take the present Oath to their Majesties while they suppose the Right to be in thelate King are guilty of material Perjury would be no Question to any body who does not take BishopSanderson and other Casuists of that Stamp for Oracles The Bishop all along supposes that Allegiance was due toC 2 during the late Times of Usurpation and yet that men might promise to betrue and faithfulto the then Powers without entring into any Obligation Case of the Engagement p 102 contrary to their Allegiance toC 2 His chief Reasons are 1 ThePage 110 Absenc of Words incapable of a Construction binding to less than the Allegiance due to Governoursde Jure 2 That the Imposers intending by the Engagement to secure themselves especially against the Designs and Attempts of those men who they knew well enough held them for no other than Usurpers must be in Reason supposed to require no more Assurance of them by the Engagement than such as may and is usually given to Usurpers Which says he is not an Acknowledgment of their Title and a Promise of Allegiance but meerly a Promise of living quietlyso long as they are under their Power and enjoy their Protection Whereas 1 Tho' he will not allow any Promise of Allegiance to be contained in the Engagement there was not only a Promise to betrue", "how to act on this occasion Should I speak of him as I think she may attribute my sentiments either to private pique or a general love of slander as I am not at liberty to acquaint her with those facts on which my dislike to him are too justly founded Yet will it not be an act of baseness to suffer this charming girl to throw away her affections on such a wretch Think for me Fanny and direct me how to conduct myself in this critical situation Give a thousand loves and congratulations for me to my brother and his '' Latest found Heaven 's last best gift '' Wishes for their happiness must be superfluous yet they have mine most truly accept the same from your ever affectionate sister LOUISA BARTON P S I find I can not write a short letter to you When I began this I determined not to exceed a page but like Eloise '' My heart still dictates and my hand obeys '' And wherefore should I restrain them or debar myself from the greatest satisfaction I enjoy I am not good catholic enough to have faith in the merits of voluntary penances especially as I feel that I am not without my share of those that are imposed on us No works of supererogation for me Once more adieu PARIS still but on the point of quitting it in a few hours My brother arrived here on Sunday night and with him but no matter He is not of sufficient consequence to interrupt a narrative in which we are all so much interested You may be curious tho ' Lord Hume then came with Sir George from Naples he has had a thousand ridiculous adventures in Italy I have not seen him yet and do not know when I shall My eyes as you apprehended certainly told tales for the moment Sir George saw me he said there is a glad expression in my sister 's face that would almost tempt me to hope beyond the bounds of reason but alas Fanny there is no redemption from the grave True Sir George I answered but perhaps your treasure may not yet be consigned to that strong chest He caught my hand and pressing it to his heart cried out it is impossible that you should mean to trifle with my anguish Yet did she not expire at Amiens She never was at Amiens I replied Where where then did her pure spirit take its flight and quit her lovely form You must be more composed Sir George before I can talk further on this subject Why was it started Fanny Why are my wounds all made to bleed afresh Can you delight in cruelty Far from it you know how tenderly I sympathized with your distress when I believed her dead If there is a cause in nature that can make you doubt it now O speak it quickly and ease my anxious heart I have strong reasons to believe she lives or I should not thus have alarmed you My friend Mrs Walter has seen and conversed with a young lady of the name of Delia Colville in a convent at Saint Omer 's who may be her He dropped upon his knees and exclaimed Gracious Heaven but realize this blessed vision let me no longer mourn my Delia 's loss and unrepining will I then submit to all that fate or fortune can inflict upon my future days Speak speak on my sister and say again that you believe she lives Indeed I do believe so my dear brother He rose and caught me in his arms while the large drops ran plenteous down his cheeks Tears relieved us both I then proceeded to acquaint him with those circumstances which I have already informed you of as I thought I might now venture to speak to him with more certainty and that I felt too much pain in keeping him longer doubtful His transports increased and it is utterly impossible to give any idea of the excess of his joy It was with difficulty I could prevent his going at midnight to Lord H but though I prevailed on him to defer his visit till morning I could not persuade him to go to bed or attempt to take any rest or food except a little wine and water and the whole night was spent in repeating what I", 'looke to heare of matters substancyallNor mattiers of any grauitee either great or smallFor this mak r shewed vs that suche maner thingesDoo neuer well besime litle boyes handelinges wherfore yf ye wyl not sowrelie your broues bendeAt suche a fantasticall conceite as thisBut can be content to heare and see the endeI woll go shew the Players what your pleasure isWhich to wait vpon you I know bee redie or thisI woll goo sende them hither in too your presenceDesiryng that they may quiet audience Iake Iugler OUr lord of Heuen and swete sainte IhoneRest you merye my maist rs euerychoneAnd I praye to Christ and swete saint Steu nSend you all many a good euineAnd you to syr and you and you alsoGood euine to you an hundered times a thousand moNow by all thes crosses of fleshe bone and blodI reckine my chaunce right maruaylus goodHere now to find all this companieWhich in my mynde I wyshed for hartylieFor I labored all daye tyll I am werieAnd now am disposed too passe the time and be merieAnd I thinke noon of you but he wolde do the sameFor who wol be sad and nedithe not is o le to blameAnd as for mee of my mother I byn toughtTo bee merie when I may and take no thoughtWhich leasone I bare so well awayeThat I vse to make merye oons a dayeAnd now if all thinges happyn rightYou shall see as mad a pastime this nightAs you saw this seuen yers and as propre a ioyeAs euer yon saw played of a toyeI am called Iake Iugler of many an oonAnd in faith I woll playe a iugling cast a nonI woll cunger the moull and god beforeOr elles leat me l se my name for euermoreI it deuised and compas ed houAnd what wayes I woll tell and shew to youyou all know well Maister BoungraceThe gentilman that dwellith here in this placeAnd Ienkine Carreawaie his page as cursed a ladAnd as vngracious as euer man hadAn vnhappy wage as folishe a knaue with alAs any is now within London wallThis Ienkine and I been fallen at great debateFor a mattier that fell betwine vs a lateAnd hitherto of him I could neuer reuenged beFor his maister mantaineth hi loueth not meAlbe it the very truth to tellNother of the both knoweth me not verie wellBut against al other boies the sayd gentle manMaynteyneth him all that he canBut I shall set lytle by my wyteIf I do not Ienkine this night requiteEre I slepe Ienkine shall bee meteAnd I trust to cume partlye out of his deteAnd whan we mete againe if this do not suff eI shall paye Ienkine the residue in my best wyseIt chau ced me right now in the other end of yen xt stretWith Ienkine and his mayster in the face to metI aboed ther a whylle playng for to seeAt the Buklers as welbe commed m eIt was not longe tyme but at the lastBake cumithe my cos ne Careawaie homward ful fastPricking Praunsing and springynge in his short coteAnd pleasauntlie synginge with a mery noteWhyther a waye so fast tary a whyle sayed oonI cannot now sayd Ienkine I must nides bee goonMy maister suppeth herbye at a gentylmans placeAnd I must thither feache my dame maistres bou graceBut yet er I go I care not motcheAt the bukelers to playe with thee oon faire tocheTo it they went and played so longTyll Ienkine thought he had wrongBy cokes prceious potstike I wyll not home this nightQuod he but as good a stripe oon thie hed lyghtWithin halfe an houre or sume what leseIenkine lefte playng and went to featche his maisterisBut by the waye he met with a Freuteres wyfeThere Ienkine and she fell at suche strifeFor snatching of an Apple that doune he castHer basket and gatherid vp the apples fast And put them in his sleue the came he his wayeBy an other lane as fast as he mayetyll he came at a corner by a shoops stallWhere boyes were at Dice faryng at allWhen Careawaie with that good cumpany metHe fell to faryng withouten letForgettyng his message and so well did he farethat whan I came ye he gan swere and stareAnd full bitt rlye began to curseAs oone that had lost almost all in his purseFor I knowe his olde gise and condicionNeuer to leaue tyll all his mony bee goonFor he hath', 'a pe ce of the roote of Angelica the rinde of a Citron dried or a great Cloue which must be first infused or e ped one whole night in rose Water and Uinegar Cap 7 FOr that there is not a greater enimie to the health of our bodies then costiunes both in the time of the plague and otherwise I here set downe howe and by what meanes you may ke pe your selfe solyble which you must vse once in foure and twentie houres if otherwise you not the bennefit of nature by custome A suppositorie Take two sponefuls of Hony and one sponefull of Baye salte small pounded boyle them together vntill it grow thicke alwaies stirring it in the boyling then take it from the fire if you liste you may ad one dramme of Ihera picra simplex it and so stirre them wel together and when it is almost colde make vp your suppositories of what length and bignes you list and when you minister any you must first annoynt it with butter or Sallet oyle you may keepe these a whole ye re if you put them in Barrowes morte or grease and so couer them vp close therein A good Glister Mallowes Mercurie Beets Violets Red Fennell of either one handfull Seedes of fennel Annis Coriander of either one dramme Boyle all these in a sufficient quantitie of Water vntil halfe the water be consumed then straine it and ke pe it in a glasse close stopt vntill you neede for it will ke pe a whole we ke Take of the same decoction a pinte Mel rosarum or common Honie one sponefull Oyle of Violets or oyle of Oliues three ounces S lte one dramme The yolke of an Egge or two Mixe all these together in a morter and so giue it warme in the morning or two houres before supper and if ye adde this one ounce of Diacatholicon it will be the better Raysins laxatiue how to make them White wine three pintes and halfe Senuae halfe a pound Fine white sugar one pound Currantes two poundes You must infuse the Senue in the wine in a pot close stopt and let it stand in a warme place foure and twentie houres then straine it and adde to the strayning the Currants being cleane pickt and washt and lastly the Sugar boyle all together on an easie fire vntill the wine be consumed hauing care that you doe alwaies stirre it about in the boyling for feare of burning then take them from the fire and put them vp into a cleane galley pot you may eate one sponefull or two of them a little before dinner at any time A good Oyntment to keepe on Sollible The gaule of an Oxe Oyle of violets of either one ounce Sheepes tallow sixe drammes Boyle them together on a soft fire vntill they be incorporated then take it from the fire and adde there to Alloes cicatrine one ounce Baye salt halfe an ounce The Alloes and Salte must be both made in fine pouder before you put them into the Oyle then stirre them together vntill it be colde and when you are disposed to a stoole then annoynt your fundment therewith both within side and without and if you annoynt your nauell therewith it will worke the better Good pils to keepe one Sollible and doe also resist the pestilence Alloes Cicatrine one ounce Chosen Myrre three drammes Saffron one dramme and halfe Amber greece sixe graines Syrop of limons or Citrons so much as shalbe sufficient to make the masse You must grinde the Alloes Myrre and Saffron into small pouder seuerally by them selues then incorporat them altogether with the syrope you may giue halfe a dramme or two scrupls therof in the euening halfe an houre before supper twise or thrise in a we ke Rases would you to take halfe a dramme or two scruples of these Pilles euery day without vsing any other preseruatiue at all and he hath great reason so to este me of them forGalen Auicen and all auncient writers in Physicke doe holde opinion that Alloes doth not only comfort but purge the stomake from all rawe and chollericke humors and doth also purge and open the vaynes cal ed Miserayice and resisteth putrefaction Myrre doth altogether resist neither will it suffer putrefaction in the stomacke Saffron doth', 'continued welnighe till fower in the after noone at the whiche diner this Bishop was It so fortuned that as thei were sette the Italian knockte at the Gate unto whom the Porter perceiving his errande answered that my lorde Bishop was at diner The Italian departed and retourned betwixte twelve and one the Porter answered thei were yet at diner he came againe at twoo of the Clocke the Porter tolde him thei had not halfe dined he came at three a clocke unto whom the Porter in a heate answered never a worde but churlishely did shutte the gates upon him Whereupon others tolde the Italian that there was no speaking with my Lorde almoste all that daie for the solemne diner sake The Gentilman Italian wonderyng moche at soche a long sitting and greatlie greved bicause he could not then speak with the Bishoppes grace departed streight towardes London and leavyng the dispatche of his matters with a dere frende of his toke his journey towardes Italie Three yeres after it happened that an Englisheman came to Rome with whom this Italian by chaunce falling acquainted asked him if he knewe the Bishop of Yorke The Englisheman saied he knewe him right well I praie you tell me quod the Italian hath that Bishoppe yet dined The Englishe manne moche marveilyng at his question could not tell what to saie The Italian up and tolde him all as I have saied before whereat thei bothe laughed hartelie Examples bee innumerable that serve for this purpose A man may by hearyng a loude lye pretely mocke the lye by reportyng a greater lye When one beyng of a lowe degre and his father of meane welthe had vaunted muche of the good house that his father kepte of two Beefes spent wekelie and halfe a score Tunne of wyne dronke in a yeare an other good fellowe hearyng hym lye so shamefully Indeede quod he Beefe is so plentiful at my master your fathers house that an Oxe in one daie is nothyng and as for wyne Beggers that come to the doore are served by whole gallodnes And as I remember your father hath a spryng of wyne in the middest of his Court God continue his good house kepyng Oftentymes we may graunt to an other the same that they will wil not graunt to us When a base born felowe whose parentes were not honest had charged Lelius that he did not live accordyng to his auncesters yea but thou doest live quoth Lelius accordyng to thy elders One beeyng a jentleman in byrthe and an unthriftie in condicions called an other man in reproche begger and slave In dede Sir quoth the poore man you are not begger borne but I feare me ye wil dye one An other lykewyse called Diogenes varlet and caitif to whome Diogenes aunswered in this wyse In dede suche a one have I been as thou now art but suche a one as I now am shalt thou never be Salust beeyng a jentleman borne and a man of muche welth and yet rather by birthe noble than by true dealyng honest envied muche the estimacion whiche Tullie had emong al men and said to hym before his face Thou art no jentleman borne and therefore not meete to beare Office in this commune weale In dede quod Tullie my nobilitie begynnes in me and thyne dothe ende in the Meanyng thereby that though Salust were borne noble yet he were lyke to dye wretched whereas Tullie beeyng borne both poore and base was lyke to dye with honour because of his vertue wherein chefely consisteth nobilitie There is a pleasaunt kynde of dissemblyng when twoo meetes together and the one cannot well abyde the other and yet they both outwardely strive to use pleasaunt behaviour and to show muche courtesie yea to contende on bothe partes whiche should passe other in usyng of faire wordes and makyng lively countenaunces sekyng by disemblyng the one to deceive the other When we see a notable lye utterde we checke the offendour openly with a pleasaunt mocke As when one Vibius Curius did speake muche of his yeares and made hym selfe to be much younger then he was quoth Tullie why than master Vibius as farre as I can gather by my reckenyng when you and I declamed together last you were not then borne by al likelyhoode if', 'soule for the body The lyon gaue to the ryghtwyse man x asses charged with marchaundyse that is to saye our lorde Iesu Chryst gyueth to euery ryghtwyse man x co mau dementes charged wyth vertues by the whyche he groweth to yerychesse of heuen The ape also gadereth hym wode as ofte as the ryghtfull ma werketh wylfully yededes of charite For wode is profytable for two thynges that is to saye to make fyre to buylde houses Ryght so fy charite heateth the aungell accordyng to scrypture saying Quia magis gaudiu est angelis c That is to say More ioye is to aungels for one synner doynge penau ce c Charite also reyseth the hous of heuen agaynst the co mynge of the soule The serpent also gaue hym a stone of thre dyuerse colours the whyche he betokeneth our lorde Iesu Chryst whome we seke by penaunce Therfore sayth saynt Ierome in the seconde table thus ost naufragi est premia That is to saye We sholde do penaunce after our trespace That Chryst is a stone may be proued by hymselfe saying thus Ego sum lapis viuus That is to saye I am a lyuyng stone Chryst hath thre colours whyche betokeneth ytmyght of the father the wysdome of the sone the mekenes of the holy goost Therfore who that may gete thys stone shall the empyre of heuen ioye without sorowe plente wtout ony defaute lyght wythout darknes Unto whyche lyght brynge vs our lorde Iesu Chryst that dyed for you and me and all mankynde Amen IN Rome dwelled somtyme a myghty Emperour named Anselme whych had wedded yekynges doughter of Iherusalem a fayre lady and a gracyous in the syght of euery man but she was longe tyme wyth the Emperour or she wa co ceyued wyth chylde wherfore the nobles of yeEmpyre were ryght sorowfull bycause theyr lorde had none heyre of hys body begoten Tyll at the last it befel that this Anselme walked after supper in an euenynge in hys gardeyn and bethought hymselfe how he had none heyre and how the kynge of Ampluy warred on hym co tynually for so moche as he had no sone to make defence in hys absence wherfore he was ryght sorowfull wente to hys chambre and slepte And at the last hym thought he sawe a vysyon in hys slepe that yemornynge was more clerer tha it was wont to be that the mone was moche more paler on that one syde than on that other And after he sawe a byrde of two colours by that byrde stode two beestes whych fedde that lytel byrde wyth theyr heate after that came many moo beestes and bowed theyr heedes towarde the byrde went theyr waye And than came there dyuerse byrdes that songe so swetely so meryly that the Emperour awaked In yemornynge erly this Anselme reme bred his visyon wondred moche what it myght sygnyfye wherfore he called to hym hys phylosophers also the states of hys Empyre tolde the hys dreme chargyng them to tell hym the sygnyfyenge therof vpon payne of deth yf they tolde hym the true interpretacyon therof he behyght them great rewarde Than sayd they Dere lorde tell vs your dreme and we shall declare you what it betokeneth Tha yeEmperour tolde them fro the begynnynge to the endynge as it is afore sayd Whan the phylosophers herde thys wyth a glad chere they answered sayd Lord yedreme that ye sawe betokeneth good for the Empyre shall be more clerer than it is The mone that is more pale on yeone syde than on yeother betokeneth the Empresse that hath lost parte of her colour thrugh the co cepcyon of a sone ytshe hath conceyued The lytell byrde betokeneth the sone that she shal beare The two beestes that fedde thys byrde betokeneth all the wyse men ryche men of this Empyre shall obey thy sone These other beestes ytbowed theyr heedes to the byrde betokeneth that many other nacyo s shall do hym homage The byrde yesonge so swetely to thys lytell byrde betokeneth yeRomayns whyche shall reioyce and synge bycause of this byrthe Lo this is yevery interpretacyon of your dreme Whan the Emperour herde this he was right ioyfull Soone after that the Empresse trauayled was delyuered of a fayre sone in whose birth was great ioye made wtout ende Whan yekyng of Ampluy herde thys he thought in hymselfe thus Lo I warred', "the old style in the afternoon Chapter 3 A further explanation of the foregoing designThough the reader may have long since concluded Lady Bellaston to be a member and no inconsiderable one of the great world she was in reality a very considerable member of the little world by which appellation was distinguished a very worthy and honourable society which not long since flourished in this kingdom Among other good principles upon which this society was founded there was one very remarkable for as it was a rule of an honourable club of heroes who assembled at the close of the late war that all the members should every day fight once at least so 'twas in this that every member should within the twenty four hours tell at least one merry fib which was to be propagated by all the brethren and sisterhood Many idle stories were told about this society which from a certain quality may be perhaps not unjustly supposed to have come from the society themselves As that the devil was the president and that he sat in person in an elbow chair at the upper end of the table but upon very strict inquiry I find there is not the least truth in any of those tales and that the assembly consisted in reality of a set of very good sort of people and the fibs which they propagated were of a harmless kind and tended only to produce mirth and good humour Edwards was likewise a member of this comical society To him therefore Lady Bellaston applied as a proper instrument for her purpose and furnished him with a fib which he was to vent whenever the lady gave him her cue and this was not to be till the evening when all the company but Lord Fellamar and himself were gone and while they were engaged in a rubbers at whist To this time then which was between seven and eight in the evening we will convey our reader when Lady Bellaston Lord Fellamar Miss Western and Tom being engaged at whist and in the last game of their rubbers Tom received his cue from Lady Bellaston which was I protest Tom you are grown intolerable lately you used to tell us all the news of the town and now you know no more of the world than if you lived out of it Mr Edwards then began as follows The fault is not mine madam it lies in the dulness of the age that doth nothing worth talking of O la though now I think on't there hath a terrible accident befallen poor Colonel Wilcox Poor Ned You know him my lord everybody knows him faith I am very much concerned for him What is it pray says Lady Bellaston Why he hath killed a man this morning in a duel that's all His lordship who was not in the secret asked gravely whom he had killed To which Edwards answered A young fellow we none of us know a Somersetshire lad just came to town one Jones his name is a near relation of one Mr Allworthy of whom your lordship I believe hath heard I saw the lad lie dead in a coffee house Upon my soul he is one of the finest corpses I ever saw in my life Sophia who had just began to deal as Tom had mentioned that a man was killed stopt her hand and listened with attention for all stories of that kind affected her but no sooner had he arrived at the latter part of the story than she began to deal again and having dealt three cards to one and seven to another and ten to a third at last dropt the rest from her hand and fell back in her chair The company behaved as usually on these occasions The usual disturbance ensued the usual assistance was summoned and Sophia at last as it is usual returned again to life and was soon after at her earnest desire led to her own apartment where at my lord's request Lady Bellaston acquainted her with the truth attempted to carry it off as a jest of her own and comforted her with repeated assurances that neither his lordship nor Tom though she had taught him the story were in the true secret of the affair There was no farther evidence necessary to convince Lord Fellamar how justly the case had been represented to", 'yelorde my strength wasted euery night and rested not my soule refused al counfortWhen god came into my remembrance I was in grete distresse when I shulde begynne my breth fayled me So it didSelah Thou heldst my eye liddes I was so astoned that I coude not spekeThen I remembred yetymes past and the worldes ouer slyden I called to mynde my songes yn the night I spake my herte and discussed my mynde saynge Shal yeLorde repell me for euer shal he neuer more be apeased Wyl he with drawe his goodnes for euer wyll he nomore speke to our posterite Hath god forgote to mercy wil he shit vp his mercy with his wrath ye wil he Selah And at laste I was brought this saynge Art thou not well yn thy mynde It is I tel the the right ho de of the highe God that maketh this mutacion I shall remember the workis off the Lorde and gladly cal to myndethy olde miracles And I shall preche thy excellent dedis and speke vppon thy counsails Oh god thy waye lieth yn thy holy temple who is so mighty god as God is Thou art god which doist so meruelouse thingis which maketh thi strength knowne emo ge the multitude Which hast redemed yepeple with thy power euen the sonnes off Iacob and Ioseph S thou hast Selah Euen the waters knowe the Oh God the waters knowe the and fere the the depe seas tremble at the The clowdes powerforth waters the clowdes caste forth thonder and eft sone thy arows fle fortheon euery syde Thy thondre clappis ar herde rownde aboute lighteninges ar smiten forth into the worlde the erthe trembleth and quaketh In the sea thy waye lyethe and thy pathe vpon the depe waters so that no man can espye thy steppes Thou leddest forth thy peple lyke a flocke of shepe vnder the gouernance of Moses and Aharon The enstruccion of Asaph The Argument An oracion spoken the peple mony shinge them to be taught by then samples of their elders to returne into the waye HEare my lawe my peple geue eare the wordes of my mouth I shal open my mouth to speke parables and declare the olde harde speches Which we both herde and certeynly knowne our fathers so tellinge vs Let vs not hid them from their childerne in yeworlde to come but let vs al preche yeglorye of yelorde his power and strength meruelous actis which he hath done For he made a couenant with Iacob and gaue a lawe Israel commaundinge our fathers to d lyuer it forthe and teache it they childerne That their posterite and chylderne to come shulde both knowe yt and also expowne it their childerne To thentent they shulde set faste their hope in god neuer to forget his cou cels but kepe his precepts And not to be lyke their fathers a nacion vnfaithful fallinge from god false worship a nacyon that wolde not be certyfied in herte whose spirit and mynde was not trwe towerd god As were the sonnes of Ephraim which for al their featis of warre beinge neuer so good archers yet in tyme of batayle were thei scatered and fled And all for because they kept not couenant with god and in his lawe they wolde not walke But forgote his counsails a d also his grete wondrefull workis which he shewed them Before their fathers he did meruelouse thyngys yn the lande off Egipt euen in theyr playne felde called Tanys He deuyded the sea and led them ouer and set vp the waters of eche syde lyke wallis Vnder the clowde he led them be daye and al the night withe clere lyght He cloue in sondre the stonney rockes in the deserte and gaue the to drinke there of as out off a grete depe sea He dreweforth waters of the stonne so that they gusshed forth lyke ryuers And yet for al this thei sinned agenst him and exaspera ed the highe god in that wildernes Temptinge god in their hertis requiring mete after their own lust For they replyed agenst god saynge maye god orden be mete in this deserte Lo he smote yestonne and there flowed forthe waters plenteously but whither maye he not also geue mete a d prepare flesshe as wel for his peple These thinges herde yelorde was angrye and lyke fyer was he kyndled', "a letter from my uncle at Seville wherein he desired I would leave Lima and come to Spain and to induce me to it he gave me the promise to make me his heir I must own I began to be pretty well tired of this climate and the time drawing on for the expiration of my mortgage I set myself to prepare things accordingly I disposed of my plantation to my faithful Indian for an under price seeing I thought I was under many obligations to him I resigned up my office in the viceroy's palace indeed because I could not get leave to dispose of it I turned all my effects into gold dust and sent it before me to my uncle and now I only waited for company to go over land to Vera Cruz a port in the North Sea where I should have the convenience of embarking for Spain I began now to think of settling in the world and indeed it was almost time for I had pass'd my twenty eighth year and at that age the heat of youth should be pretty well over for if a man cannot see his follies on this side thirty he is in danger of being incorrigible all the days of his life Besides I had very good encouragement to stability in my own fortune andthe prospect of my uncle's who in all probability had not many years to live being in his eighty third year Well then as my story is almost off the stage I'll throw you into the bargain a short account of one place more for my catastrophe and then to my epilogue for detaining you so long and that shall be the description of Lima as it is at present Lima the capital city of Peru is situated about two leagues from the sea port of Calao in 12 degrees 6 minutes of southern latitude and 79 degrees 45 minutes of western longitude It is built on a noble plain with hills at a distance Francis Pizarro was the founder in the year 1535 though it has changed its name since his time from La Cindad de los R ges or City of Kings to Lima which is only a corruption of the Indian word Rimac which was the name of an Indian idol formerly worshipped in that place This is the finest city next to Mexico in all America All the streets are in a direct line exactly measured out and much of the same length and breadth being fifty yards wide In the heart of the city is the noblest square my eyes ever beheld and in the midst a fountain of brass adorned with eight lions continually spouting water supplied by the river of Lima that runs through the skirts of the town covered with a handsome stone bridge that leads to the suburbs Within the suburbs is a fine public walk beautified with orange trees and in the evening it is crouded with the best company of the city Although this city is so beautiful it was mostly destroyed by an earthquake in the year 1682 There are no less than fifty seven churches and chapels with those that are in the monasteries in this city and twenty four monasteries for men and twelve for women The cathedral is very magnificent as are most of the other churches though chiefly built with wood from the first story by reason of the earthquakes The viceroy of Peru has his residence here and is so powerful that he hardly owns the king his master to be his superior Here are likewise kept all the courts of justice and from the high court there is no appeal Among the rest they have settled an inquisition which on my conscience is worse than of Spain Heaven keep every body from it for in thiscourt the informant is a witness and the accuser is ever behind the curtain and to mend the matter the witnesses are never brought face to face To compleat the grandeur of the place there is an archbishopric and an university of three well filled colleges though the students don't always follow learning for I have found some ignorant enough There are twelve hospitals and one of them for Indians This city is garrisoned with two thousand horse and six thousand foot but very indifferent troops for service against a foreign foe being chiefly composed of Creolians and Indians", "that as often as he hath beheld so manie of his Brethren in that decent The pleasure of liuing in such a communitie Gen 32 2 graue and deuout manner of habit and carriage which is vsual among them either singing in the Quire or going in Procession or set at a sermon or Exhortation or working at their manual exercises or sitting at board in their dining roome who is there I say that hath not found himself ouerioyed at such a sight and sayd in his mind These are the hoast of God armies not of souldiers but of sonnes of the Highest This madeS Leosay that it did exceedingly reioyce him whensoeuer it was his good hap to behold a companie of seruants of God that in so manie Saints he felt the Angels present made no question but God did visit them al with more plentie of his graces S Leo ser de sua Assump when they were al togeather as so manie glorious tabernacles of God so manie excellent members of the bodie of Christ shining with one light A saying worthie to be noted in regard he stileth them that are consecrated to God tabernacles of God andexcellent members of Christ hauing euerie one of them their particular light in themselues but yet giuing a greater light much more contentment by it when that which is seueral in them meetes with al the rest togeather and diffuseth itself farre neere by that coniunction that next the blisseful ioyes which we shal in the loue and contemplation of God himself we may truly ranke the ioy comfort which we finde in the loue and conuersation with out spiritual Brethren 9 The Saint like familie of holieIobwas a liuelie resemblance of it For he had manie children and they liued al in such a league of perfect loue togeather thatthough euerie one of them kept a seueral house familie yet they were al of them as it were of one house hold and al things were common among them they fea ed one another as the holie Scripture relateth in their turnes and euerie one had his day So that they liued alwayes togeather in mirth iolitie continual banckets The sisters could not inuite their brethren but were euer inuited by them did eate drinke with them After this manner euerie Religious man is as it were continually making a spiritual bancket for the rest of his Brethre with whome he liues the bancket is not set forth with ordinarie dishes but with exquisite vertues choice actions speeches of deuotion they feast one another in their turnes because euerie one doth reciprocally serue one another in the ke kind The children ofIobcould in one day meete but once at one of their brethren's table we feed at euerie one of our Brethren's table and al at once which is farre more And as there were sisters among them so if among Religious people there be anie that are inferiour and somewhat more imperfect in vertue and feruour as they were in sexe of which kind certainly there be few in comparison of the rest as among the children ofIobthere were but three sisters for seauen brethren though they not so much prouision of vertue as to be able to feast others yet by reason of the brotherlie vnion which is among them they the happines to be feasted with the rest and enioy for the present the pleasure of the feast bettering themselues by litle and litle furnish themselues with plentie as I may say of fat marrow so that at last they also grow able sufficient to inuite others Of the pleasure which Religious men take in Learning CHAP XI THE ground of the pleasures of which I hitherto spoken is supernatural it followeth that we speake of one that is natural to wit Learning varietie of al kind of knowledge which how delightful it is may he gathered by two things First if we consider the noblenes of knowledge as belonging to the noblest part of man being the fruit of the mind vnderstanding withal wonderfully enriching and embellishing it Secondly if we weigh how proper and how agreable it is to the nature of man to know vnderstand For as Aristotle sayth euerie man is naturally bent to desire knowledge he maketh an argument to proue it by the loue The of kn ledge is natural Arist1Metaph c1 which we naturally to the", 'time words doth manifestly apeare therforelet vs open our eares heare this excellent prophet and neuer suffer his doctrine to fall yeground to this purpose he alledgeth this long sentence of the prophet Dauid and beginneth thus Wherefore as the holie Ghost doth say he had before exhorted in his owne wordes he addeth now more weight by the authoritie of the Prophet Dauid to pricke them the more that were dull to learne for howsoeuer they woulde otherwise made light account of the Apostles words yet to despised the admonition of so high a Prophet it had bene intollerable euen among them selues And to the end he might feare them yet more with their sinne if they would not heare he nameth not the prophet Dauid whose words they knew well enoughe but he nameth the holie Ghost who spake in the Prophet that they might know to refuse it were not to refuse a man but God who spake by man them for this purpose he begineth thus Wherfore the holy Ghost doth say and let vs here learne euen as the Hebrues ought to learned with reuerence to heare and to obey the worde for it is not the w orde of man but of God no spoken by man but by the holie Ghost So saint Paule speaking of the scripture he giueth it this title of speciall honour aboue all writinges that it is inspired from God and Saint Peter sayth 2 Tim 3 that prophesie is not of man or mans wisedome but the holie men of God spake as they were carried of Peter 1 21the holy ghost This must breed in vs a singular regard of the worde of the Prophets except we bee exceeding blinde for if I do beleue in my heart asI confesse in my tongue that God onely is wise God onely is holie God onely is our Lord then I must needes acknowledge that his worde onely is my wisedome and my vnderstandinge before all people his word is my warrant of all pure hollie and blamelesse religion If I doe confesse that God onely hath immortalitie and is in light that shineth for euermore then must I needs also saye as Peter saythAll flesh is grasse the glorie of man is as the floure1 Pet 1 23 of the feelde the grasse withereth and the floure vadeth but the woorde of the Lorde indureth for euer To be short if this be a commaundement me Thou shalt none other Gods but me let me holde this as a commaundement from him that I no worde of life but his yea whatsoeuer I owe him in the thoughts of my minde in the woordes of my mouth in the workes of my handes in all my life If this be his worde this must be my teacher and in obedience of it I must doe all that I doe make this accompt of the word of God or you make no accompt of it at all and make not this accompt of any other thing or else thou worshippest God and an idoll too And consider I beseech you but this one thing and marke it well that the Scripture is thus called theThe worde of God There is no doubt butPsal 113 3 the name of God is great ouer al yeearth his name is praysed from the rysing of the sunne to the going downe of the same neither is there any creature but it sheweth foorth his glorie yet hath not God reserued the ound of his name to be called vpon y name of any creature but he hath giuen this only tohis woorde We do not say The heauen of God nor the earth of God nor any thing in them vnder the name of God is noted notwithstanding they shew forth his glorie but yewritings of the Apostles prophets by this name we know them The word of God why else but that his wisdome his power his glorie his mercie especially and aboue al things shineth in his worde and therefore let vs persuade our selues that his maiestie can not be so highly offended in any abuse of all his creatures as when his woord is despised When man sawe not his eternall power and Godhead which was manifest and might ben knowen in the workes of the creation of the worlde yet God did ouersee all their', ' THE RUNNING FIGHT ON THE PLAINS Charge Three white canvascovered express wagons were rolling over the plains drawn by teams of tough mustangs In a little grove close to the track of the wagons a small body of mounted men sat motionless headed by one whose flashing eyes and commanding manner stamped him a born leader Around the wagons stretching out for the distance of half a mile rode fully half a dozen men not seeming to have any connection with the wagons and still keeping them under guard As the command pealed from the lips of the leader the men in the grove put spurs to their steeds and dashed down upon the wagons Not a sound escaped their lips as they rode swiftly on in a compact body As soon as they appeared the drivers of the wagons lashed their teams and the mustangs dashed over the plains at a furious gallop Spread cried the leader At the word his little command spread out in the form of a fan covering the distance of an eighth of a mile and stretching across the course of the flying wagons that were now bumping along at a terrific pace Halt was the next command and the spreadout body pulled up sharp right in the path of the oncoming teams Still the drivers of the wagons lashed the mustangs evidently with the idea of cutting through at all hazards At this moment one of the drivers fired off a pistol and the outriding guard began to close in towards the wagon at a swift pace The leader of the charging party whistled shrilly and half a dozen of his men at once covered the oncoming teams with their rifles Fire Many reports blended and the leading team fell Shouts of rage arose from the drivers and the closingin guard but the first wagon came to a sudden stop and before the others could cut around it the leader of the little band yelledDown upon them His men spurred forward and rapidly closed in upon the little train while at the same time the guards sent up their wild shouts as they rushed madly to the rescue Halt cried the leader who had directed the charge Rifles up and cover them so as to keep them at bay Use the wagons for a barricade for they outnumber us The wagons had all been forced to come to a standstill by the stoppage of the first one and the drivers had leaped from their seats with weapons clutched in their hands The guards were brought to a halt when within rifleshot by the stern command of the leader of the attacking party Halt he shouted Stand or I shoot you down They wisely pulled up and sat still on their panting horses covered by the weapons of the others who were secured somewhat by the wagons Whats the meaning of this demanded one of the drivers striding up to the plucky little leader of the attacking band Who am I talking to A man quietly responded the leader ', 'whyche songe at his byrth thys mery songe Gloria in excelsis Ioye to god aboue and peace to men in erth The kynge of Ampluy whyche helde warre agaynst yeEmperour betokeneth al mankynde that was contrary to god as longe as he was in the deuyls power But anone wha our lord Iesu Chryst was borne he bowed hymselfe to god besought hym of peace whan he receyued hys baptym for at our baptysyng we behote o drawe onely to god forsakr yedeuyl all his pompesThis kynge gaue hys doughter in maryage to yeEmperours sone Ryght so eche of vs ought to gyue hys soule in maryage to goddes sone for he is euer redy to receyue our soule to his spoule accordynge to scripture saying sponsabo ipsam mihi I shall spouse her to me But or the soule may co me to yepalays of heuen her behoueth to sayle by yesee of this worlde in yeshyppe of good lyfe but oftentymes there aryseth a tempest in the see that is to saye the trouble of thys worlde the temptacyon of the flesshe the suggestyon of the deuyl aryseth sodaynly drowneth the vertues that yesoule receyueth at the font stone neuerthelesse yet falleth she not out of yeshyppe of charite but kepeth her selfe surely therin by fayth hope For as yeapostle sayth Spe salui facti sum By hope we be saued For it is impossyble to be saued wout hope or fayth The great whale that folowed the mayden betokeneth yedeuyll whyche by nyght and by daye lyeth in a wayte to ouerco me the soule by synne therfore do we as dyd yemayden smyte we fyre of charite loue out of the stone that is Chryst accordyng to hys saying Ego su lapis I am a stone And certaynly the deuyll shall no power to greue vs Many men begyn well as dyd yemayde but at the last they be wery of theyr good werkes so slepe they in synne And anone whan the deuyll perceyueth thys he deuoureth the synner in euyll thoughtes delytes consent we ke Therfore yf ony of vs fele our selfe in suche lyfe vnder the power of the deuyll let hym do as the mayde dyd smyte the deuyll wyth the knyfe of bytter penau ce than kyndell the fyre of charite without doubte he shal cast the on yelonde of good lyfe The erle that came with hys seruauntes to slee the whale betokenetha discrete confessour whych dwelleth besyde the see that is to say besyde the worlde not in yeworlde that is to saye not drawynge to worldly delectacyons but euer is redy wyth good wordes of holy scripture to slee the denyl and destroye his power we must all crye wyth an hye voyce as dyd thys mayden knowlegynge our synnes than shall we be delyuered from yedeuyll and nourysshed wyth good werkes The Emperoure sheweth thys mayden thre vessels that is to saye god putteth before man lyfe deth good euyll whyche of these that he choseth he shall optayn Therfore sayth Sampson Ante homine mors et vita Deth and lyfe is set before man chose whyche hym lyst And yet man is vncerteyn whether he be worthy to chose lyfe vefore deth By the fyrst vessell of golde full of deed mennes bones we shall vnderstande worldly men as myghty men ryche whyche outwarde shyneth as golde in rychesse pompes of thys worlde Neuerthelesse wythin they be full of deed mennes bones that is to saye the werkes ytthey wrought in thys worlde ben deed in yesyght of god thrugh deedly synne Thefore yf ony man chose suche lyfe he shall ythe deserueth that is to saye hell And suche men be lyke toumbes that be whyte royally paynted arayed wythout couered wyth cloth of golde sylke but wtin there is nothynge but drye bones By yeseconde vessel of syluer we ought to vndersta de the Iustyces wyse men of thys worlde whyche shyne in fayre speche but wythin they be full of wormes and erth that is to saye theyr fayre speche shall auayle them no more at yeday of dome than wormes or erth and perauenture lesse for than shall they suffre euerlastynge payne yf they dye in deedly synne By the thyrde vessell of lede full of golde and pecyous stones we ought to vnderstande a symple lyfe a poore whych the chosen men chose that they may be wedded to our blessed lorde', "by no means deficient in natural taste though he has not had opportunities of improving it Had he ever been in the way of learning I think he would have drawn very well He distrusts his own judgment in such matters so much that he is always unwilling to give his opinion on any picture but he has an innate propriety and simplicity of taste which in general direct him perfectly right '' Marianne was afraid of offending and said no more on the subject but the kind of approbation which Elinor described as excited in him by the drawings of other people was very far from that rapturous delight which in her opinion could alone be called taste Yet though smiling within herself at the mistake she honoured her sister for that blind partiality to Edward which produced it I hope Marianne '' continued Elinor you do not consider him as deficient in general taste Indeed I think I may say that you can not for your behaviour to him is perfectly cordial and if that were your opinion I am sure you could never be civil to him '' Marianne hardly knew what to say She would not wound the feelings of her sister on any account and yet to say what she did not believe was impossible At length she replied Do not be offended Elinor if my praise of him is not in every thing equal to your sense of his merits I have not had so many opportunities of estimating the minuter propensities of his mind his inclinations and tastes as you have but I have the highest opinion in the world of his goodness and sense I think him every thing that is worthy and amiable '' I am sure '' replied Elinor with a smile that his dearest friends could not be dissatisfied with such commendation as that I do not perceive how you could express yourself more warmly '' Marianne was rejoiced to find her sister so easily pleased Of his sense and his goodness '' continued Elinor no one can I think be in doubt who has seen him often enough to engage him in unreserved conversation The excellence of his understanding and his principles can be concealed only by that shyness which too often keeps him silent You know enough of him to do justice to his solid worth But of his minuter propensities as you call them you have from peculiar circumstances been kept more ignorant than myself He and I have been at times thrown a good deal together while you have been wholly engrossed on the most affectionate principle by my mother I have seen a great deal of him have studied his sentiments and heard his opinion on subjects of literature and taste and upon the whole I venture to pronounce that his mind is well informed enjoyment of books exceedingly great his imagination lively his observation just and correct and his taste delicate and pure His abilities in every respect improve as much upon acquaintance as his manners and person At first sight his address is certainly not striking and his person can hardly be called handsome till the expression of his eyes which are uncommonly good and the general sweetness of his countenance is perceived At present I know him so well that I think him really handsome or at least almost so What say you Marianne '' I shall very soon think him handsome Elinor if I do not now When you tell me to love him as a brother I shall no more see imperfection in his face than I now do in his heart '' Elinor started at this declaration and was sorry for the warmth she had been betrayed into in speaking of him She felt that Edward stood very high in her opinion She believed the regard to be mutual but she required greater certainty of it to make Marianne 's conviction of their attachment agreeable to her She knew that what Marianne and her mother conjectured one moment they believed the next that with them to wish was to hope and to hope was to expect She tried to explain the real state of the case to her sister I do not attempt to deny '' said she that I think very highly of him that I greatly esteem that I like him '' Marianne here burst forth with indignation Esteem him Like him Cold hearted Elinor Oh", "sometimes as I have observed before in my other Works the Cows feed upon Crow Garlick or the Alliaria or Sauce alone or Jack in the Hedge or Goose grass or Clivers or Rennet Wort and their Milk will either be ill tasted or else turn or curd of itself altho ' the Cow has had a due time after Calving and if the Goose grass or Clivers happen to be the occasion of the turning of the Milk then a less quantity of Rennet should be used for the only use of Rennet is to fix the Milk and turn it to Curd and if already there is near an equivalent for Rennet in the Milk by the Cow 's eating such Herbs then a little of it will do But as I have observ'd above where Cattle feed upon long rank Grass the Milk is watery and does not contain two thirds of the Cream or Richness that there is in the same quantity of Milk from Cows fed upon short fine Grass So that if one was to make Cheese one would chuse the Milk of Cows that fed upon the purest fine Grass Here the Milk would be rich and if the Rennet is good and well proportion'd the Cheese will be so too It is to be observ'd likewise that when Cows feed upon such Weeds as I have mention'd I mean the Clivers which turn their Milk the Curd is always hard and scatter'd and never comes into a Body as the pure Milk will do that is set with Rennet and consequently the Cheese will be hard There is one thing likewise to be taken notice of with regard to the Rennet that as the Bag of which it is made happens to be good so is the Rennet good in proportion I mean the Bag is good when the Milk of the Cow that suckled the Calf is good for the goodness of the Feed of the Cow does not only dispose the Body of the Calf to produce a gentleness or softness in the Acid which promotes the curdling of the Milk when it is received into the Body of the Calf but makes the Rennet more tender to the setting of the Cheese Curd and so the Cheese will consequently be the better for it And I judge that one reason why the Suffolk Cheese is so much noted for its hardness is on account of the badness of the Rennet tho ' it is certain that the worst Cheeses of that Country are made of Skim Milk however the nature of the Milk is such according to my Observation that it makes very rich Butter but the Cream rises on it so quickly and so substantially that it leaves no fatness or richness in the other part which we call the Skim Milk but that remains little better than Water so that 't is no wonder in this case and thro ' the rank Feed of the Cows that the Cheeses of those parts are not good I think however the Cheese of Suffolk might be help'd in a good measure if the Farmers there were to have their Rennet Bags from places where the Grass was short and fine for I guess then from the above reasoning that the Curd would be of a more tender nature or not of so binding a quality as it now is and the Cheese consequently would be the better But besides the goodness of the Milk and the Rennet if a Cheese is over press'd it will be hard and unpleasant but it is to be remark'd that all Cheeses that are hard press'd will keep longer than those that are gently press'd and bear transporting thro ' the hottest Climates which the more tender made Cheeses will not without corrupting unless they are put into Oil There is one thing which I may observe particularly relating to the Rennet Bag which is that the Calf should suck it full about an hour before it is kill'd that there may be more and fresher Curd in it tho ' in the killing of Calves it is a Rule to let the Calf fast some time before killing which we are told contributes to the Whiteness of the Flesh Again it would be an advantage in the making of Cheese to have your Cattle all of one sort and to feed all", ' It was a great victory Many prisoners and a great quantity of munitions of war fell into the hands of our troops Gen Sherwood for some reason remained at the Howland House during this battle with Scovens whose forces were not engaged This battle cannot be properly described in this narrative nor will I attempt it On the th another great battle was fought by the same gallant army as on the d without assistance at a place called Ezras House on the extreme right of our lines Having been ordered to move round to the rear of Scovens and Papson after the d they struck the enemy During this engagement the enemy made as many as seven different assaults upon our line but were repulsed with great loss each time Night closed in and ended the contest The next morning the dead of the enemy lay in front of our lines in rows and in piles The enemy having retreated during the night our troops buried their dead which numbered hundreds One of their ColorSergeants of a Louisiana regiment was killed and his flag taken by a boy of an Ohio regiment within twenty feet of our lines Skirmishing and fighting continued around and about Gate City for nearly a month during which time the losses on both sides were very serious The latter part of August a general movement to the flank and rear of the enemy was made by the whole of the united forces McFaddens army now commanded by Hord moved on the right in the direction of Jonesville and a terrific battle ensued lasting for some four hours They fought against two corps of rebels which were driven back and through Jonesville to the southward Late in the night a great noise of bursting shell was heard to the north and east of Jonesville The heavens seemed to be in a blaze The red glare as it reflected in beauty against the sky was beyond brush or word painting The noise was so terrific that all the troops on the right felt sure that a night attack had been made on Papson and that a terrible battle was being fought Couriers were sent hurriedly to the left to ascertain the cause and about daylight information was received that Headwho was in command of the rebel forces having succeeded Joneshad blown up all his magazines burned his storehouses of supplies evacuated Gate City and was marching with his army rapidly in the direction of Loveland Station Thus the great rebel stronghold Gate City had fallen and was ours The joy in our army was indescribable Sherwood moved on Loveland Station and skirmished with the enemy during one afternoon but no battle ensued why has often been asked by our bestinformed men Our troops moved back on the same road by which they had advanced to and around Gate City and then went into camp remaining during the month of September with but little activity One day at Gen Sherwoods headquarters Gen Anderson was asked by Sherwood if he was ever in the Regular Army ', ' Sometimes but not often he comes quite close to real mundane reality sometimes as in the most philosophical of the socalled philosophical works he hardly attempts a show of it But as a rule when he is at his very best as in La Peau de Chagrin in La Recherche de lAbsolu in Le Chefdoeuvre Inconnu he attains a kind of point of unity between disrealising and realisinghe disrealises the common and renders the uncommon real in a fashion actually carrying out what he can never have knownthe great Coleridgian definition or description of poetry In fact if prosepoetry were not a contradiction in terms Balzac would be except in style the greatest prosepoet of them all On one remarkable characteristic of the Comedie very little has usually been said It has been neglected wholly by most critics though it is of the very first importance And that is the astonishingly small use in proportion which Balzac makes of that great weapon of the novelist dialogue and the almost smaller effect which it accordingly has in producing his results whatever they are on his readers With some novelists dialogue is almost allpowerful Dumas for instance as is pointed out elsewhere does almost everything by it In his best books especially you may run the eye over dozens scores almost hundreds of pages without finding a single one printed solid The author seldom makes any reflections at all and his descriptions with of course some famous exceptions are little more than longish stage directions Nor is this by any means merely due to early practice in the drama itself for something like it is to be found in writers who have had no such practice In Balzac after making every allowance for the fact that he often prints his actual conversations without typographical separation of the speeches the case is just the other way Moreover and this is still more noteworthy it is not by what his characters do say that we remember them The situation perhaps most of all the character itself very often the story sometimes but of that more presentlythese are the things for and by which we remember Balzac and the vast army of his creations while sometimes it is not even for any of these things but for interiors business and the like When one thinks of single points in him it is scarcely ever of such things as the He has got his discharge by of Dickens as the Adsum of Thackeray as the Trop lourd of Porthos last agony as the longer but hardly less quintessenced malediction of Habakkuk Mucklewrath on Claverhouse It is of Eugenie Grandet shrinking in automatic repulsion from the little bench as she reads her cousins letter of Henri de Marsays cigar his enjoyment of it that is to say for his words are quite commonplace as he leaves la Fille aux Yeux dOr of the lover allowing himself to be built up in La Grande Breteche Observe that there is not the slightest necessity to apportion the excellence implied in these different kinds of reminiscence as a matter of fact each way of fastening the interest and the appreciation of the reader is indifferently good ', "What passion soever I may have replyed the Princess for my liberty if it costs you so dear I shall renounce it with my whole heart If you only wish for it I continued it is sufficient indispensably to engage me to procure it but Madam if this Action can merit any thing from you give me leave not to see you part without discovering the Secret of my Soul I should have been less indiscreet if it had been possible for me to die in your presence you are going Madam to leave me destined to all the rigours of absence my fortune is not considerable enough to offer you and you esteem me not worthy of fixing my self to yours I discourse to you of my love for the first and last time of my life and in spite of all the ardent sentiments I have for you I will be the person who shall conduct you to the Vessel which is to convey you fromConstantinople and I will make sincere Vows and Prayers for the prosperity of your Voyage which will possibly cause my death not to exaggerate my unhappiness to you thereby to draw acknowledgments from you which are not my due I know too well that I have justly merited my misfortune in contributing towards yours but 'tis in some measure to oblige you to rememberme with some pity Although my Discourse was irregular it had continued had not the Princess interrupted me The Sentiments whereof you speak said she have been too advantagious to me to find an ill reception and I have no less reason Sir to complain than you since there can be nothing more cruel to a generous Soul than a necessity of appearing ungrateful I know the value of my obligations to you your merit is not less known to me and can you believe I shall be able to enjoy any repose so long as I must reproach my self with the loss of yours I wish to Heavens most generousSolyman that you could penetrate the very bottom of a heart which never found any thing but your self worthy its esteem you would there discoverthat it is truly sensible and incapable of forgetting what is due unto you it is not just that in removing my self from you I should deprive you the advantages of your Victory which I can assure you without blushing has extended beyond the Empire ofConstantinople believe then that if that moment which seperates us prove bitter to you I shall not find it more sweet and that if I should hearken only to my inclination I should follow the fortune which fastens you to the Ottoman Empire or I should consent to see you allyed with my own but Sir what would the world say to see the Daughter ofDemetrius a Princess who to be miserable neither loses her name nor family follow aBassaofMahomet or suffer him to wander with her fromSanctuary to Sanctuary Ah cruel point of Honour said I which I must purchase with so many woes you shall depart I will not follow you Heaven shall decide the rest and you may appoint what place you will be conducted to Eronimareplyed many obliging things to me which served only to augment my grief she acquainted me she had a design to retire her self towards the Western Emperour and conjured me withal to hasten her departure which I perform'd with as much dilligence as if it had been for my good fortune at length she embarked one night under the conduct of two Grecians whose liberty I had obtained and some Women of hers who had not forsaken her I have not force enough to tell you what I then did nor what revolutions I had in my heart my despair triumphed atEronima'sconstancy her looks appeared tender to me she could not hide some sighs from me I saw her weep but my dearMorat she left me at the same instant and all these favourable appearances served only to render her loss the more cruel unto me I instantly resolved not to inform my self of her hoping that her absence would assist my recovery but when a person loves it is impossible to judge of the time to come my disquiet obliged me to sendIbrahiminto the West who made his Voyage in vain and returned without the least intelligence ofEronima and I was divided betwixt dispair that", "William the Anarchist W111 was convicted for inciting the silk trade riots in Paterson K J in June 1902 and who jumped his bail while under a fiveyear sentence for that crime arrived yesterday morning on board the American Line steamship St Paul from Southampton traveling incognito To morrow morning lie says he will surrender himself to the Sheriff of Passaic County in order to serve his sentence from which he has taken an appeal in vain As he passed down the gangplank smoking his black German pipe he was apparently as unconcerned about his returning to America as if he were bent on small business A man met the solitary voyager bat it was not known until some hours afterward that this man was Lawyer Robert I ' Geyer who had fought 's bat es in the Nett ' Jersey courts and who was lac son of the man who went on 's bond and lost practically all his money when the bail was and were driven to the house at 3 15 East Seventy fifth Street where 1 is friends lie stopped there last night Except for an hour or so yesterday aftcrt otal when walked as far as Fifth Avenue on Seventy fifth Street he opt not leave his host A very few friends only the most Intimate were made acq iainted with the fact that had returned and these iriends were with him for a few minutes when he a as not engaged in consultation with his attorney When a reporter was shown into the room v here the young man was seated Was engaged in a talk with his lawyer The conversation ceased immediately and as the reporter was shown into an adjoining room Mr and his counsel followed at once Mr after 1 ns first greeting hastened to say that he had tome back to America to surrender himself to the New Jersey authorities If the man accused of inciting riot was I boring under any mental suspense as a result made apparent by any word he uttered or any expression which came over his face Speaking with a decided English accent with a suggestion here and there of Scotch he said I think the facts concerning the riots In Paterson are known fairly well but I do n't mind running over the story in general I was asked to visit Paterson on June 17 1902 to see if I could do anything to aid the silk dyers who were at that time considering strike action I went to Paterson end on the night of the 17th I addressed a meeting of the silk dyers and gave them such counsel as I could 1 saw that the condition warranted the calling of a general strike and in a speech delivered at about nine o'clock on the morning of the 18th I called the strike and the weavers out of sympathy went on strike with the dyers I believe there was a tremendous riot that day a number of mills being destroyed to the amount of about 50 01 1 was sustained and also several persons shot including a reporter and a Policeman and others I was out on the street during all the trouble and I went here and there among the rioters and pleaded with them to stop their rioting to lay down their arms and listen to reason I was accused of having incited riot ' arrested and placed on trial The verdict was guilty and a sentence of five years imposed I took an appeal and lost on bail and the opportunity afforded I visited Leeds England where I lived for many years solely for the purpose of seeing that my family was provided for At my home in Cross Mats Dewsbury Road Leeds we established comfortable quarters but last year my wife wished to visit America and remain here as I had decided to come back and serve out my sentence My wife and the two not permitted to land Returning I succeeded in reestablishing them comfortably in the old hams and at the first moment I arranged to come to America and here I am I think my plans from this on are quite complete To morrow afternoon I shall go to New Jersey and if nothing happens I shall attend to a few little details which need my care and then I shall present myself to the Sheriff of Passaic County on Tuesday morning at the County Jail", "which few men of public employments or possessed of so distinguished a genius ever enjoyed He has left behind him monuments of fame which can never perish but with taste and politeness Footnote A The two first were never printed from Sir John 's manuscript Sir RICHARD STEELE Knt This celebrated genius was born in Ireland His father being a counsellor at law and private secretary to James duke of Ormond he went over with his grace to that kingdom when he was raised to the dignity of lord lieutenant A Our author when but very young came over into England and was educated at the Charter House school in London where Mr Addison was his school fellow and where they contracted a friendship which continued firm till the death of that great man His inclination leading him to the army he rode for some time privately in the guards in which station as he himself tells us in his Apology for his Writings he first became an author a way of life in which the irregularities of youth are considered as a kind of recommendation Mr Steele was born with the most violent propension to pleasure and at the same time was master of so much good sense as to be able to discern the extreme folly of licentious courses their moral unfitness and the many calamities they naturally produce He maintained a perpetual struggle between reason and appetite He frequently fell into indulgencies which cost him many a pang of remorse and under the conviction of the danger of a vicious life he wrote his Christian Hero with a design to fix upon his own mind a strong impression of virtue and religion But this secret admonition to his conscience he judged too weak and therefore in the year 1701 printed the book with his name prefixed in hopes that a standing evidence against himself in the eyes of the world might the more forcibly induce him to lay a restraint upon his desires and make him ashamed of vice so contrary to his own sense and conviction This piece was the first of any note and is esteem'd by some as one of the best of Mr Steele 's works he gained great reputation by it and recommended himself to the regard of all pious and good men But while he grew in the esteem of the religious and worthy he sunk in the opinion of his old companions in gaiety He was reckoned by them to have degenerated from the gay sprightly companion to the dull disagreeable pedant and they measured the least levity of his words and actions with the character of a Christian Hero Thus he found himself slighted instead of being encouraged for his declarations as to religion but happily those who held him in contempt for his defence of piety and goodness were characters with whom to be at variance is virtue But Mr Steele who could not be content with the suffrage of the Good only without the concurrence of the Gay set about recovering the favour of the latter by innocent means He introduced a Comedy on the stage called Grief A la Mode in which tho ' full of incidents that move laughter and inspire chearfulness virtue and vice appear just as they ought to do This play was acted at the Theatre in Drury Lane 1702 and as nothing can make the town so fond of a man as a successful play so this with some other particulars enlarged on to his advantage recommended him to king William and his name to be provided for was in the last table book worn by his majesty He had before this time procured a captain 's commission in the lord Lucas 's regiment by the interest of lord Cutts to whom he dedicated his Christian Hero and who likewise appointed him his secretary His next appearance as a writer was in the office of Gazetteer in which he observes in the same apology for himself he worked faithfully according to order without ever erring against the rule observed by all ministers to keep that paper very innocent and insipid The reproaches he heard every Gazette day against the writer of it inspired him with a fortitude of being remarkably negligent of what people said which he did not deserve In endeavouring to acquire this negligence he certainly acted a prudent part and gained the most important and leading advantage with", "for the means of distribution over both land and sea we are similarly indebted And then observe that according as knowledge of mechanics is well or ill applied to these ends comes success or failure The engineer who miscalculates the strength of materials builds a bridge that breaks down The manufacturer who uses a bad machine can not compete with another whose machine wastes less in friction and inertia The ship builder adhering to the old model is out sailed by one who builds on the mechanically justified wave line principle And as the ability of a nation to hold its own against other nations depends on the skilled activity of its units we see that on mechanical knowledge may turn the national fate On ascending from the divisions of Abstract Concrete science dealing with molar forces to those divisions of it which deal with molecular forces we come to another vast series of applications To this group of sciences joined with the preceding groups we owe the steam engine which does the work of millions of labourers That section of physics which formulates the laws of heat has taught us how to economise fuel in various industries how to increase the produce of smelting furnaces by substituting the hot for the cold blast how to ventilate mines how to prevent explosions by using the safety lamp and through the thermometer how to regulate innumerable processes That section which has the phenomena of light for its subject gives eyes to the old and the myopic aids through the microscope in detecting diseases and adulterations and by improved lighthouses prevents shipwrecks Researches in electricity and magnetism have saved innumerable lives and incalculable property through the compass have subserved many arts by the electrotype and now in the telegraph have supplied us with an agency by which for the future mercantile transactions will be regulated and political intercourse carried on While in the details of in door life from the improved kitchen range up to the stereoscope on the drawing room table the applications of advanced physics underlie our comforts and gratifications Still more numerous are the applications of Chemistry The bleacher the dyer the calico printer are severally occupied in processes that are well or ill done according as they do or do not conform to chemical laws Smelting of copper tin zinc lead silver iron must be guided by chemistry Sugar refining gas making soap boiling gunpowder manufacture are operations all partly chemical as are likewise those which produce glass and porcelain Whether the distiller 's wort stops at the alcoholic fermentation or passes into the acetous is a chemical question on which hangs his profit or loss and the brewer if his business is extensive finds it pay to keep a chemist on his premises Indeed there is now scarcely any manufacture over some part of which chemistry does not preside Nay in these times even agriculture to be profitably carried on must have like guidance The analysis of manures and soils the disclosure of their respective adaptations the use of gypsum or other substance for fixing ammonia the utilisation of coprolites the production of artificial manures all these are boons of chemistry which it behoves the farmer to acquaint himself with Be it in the lucifer match or in disinfected sewage or in photographs in bread made without fermentation or perfumes extracted from refuse we may perceive that chemistry affects all our industries and that therefore knowledge of it concerns every one who is directly or indirectly connected with our industries Of the Concrete sciences we come first to Astronomy Out of this has grown that art of navigation which has made possible the enormous foreign commerce that supports a large part of our population while supplying us with many necessaries and most of our luxuries Geology again is a science knowledge of which greatly aids industrial success Now that iron ores are so large a source of wealth now that the duration of our coal supply has become a question of great interest now that we have a College of Mines and a Geological Survey it is scarcely needful to enlarge on the truth that the study of the Earth 's crust is important to our material welfare And then the science of life Biology does not this too bear fundamentally on these processes of indirect self preservation With what we ordinarily call manufactures it has indeed little connection but with the all essential manufacture that of", "sent this story of my Fortunes toMacao fromthence to be conveyed toSpainas a forerunner of my return And theMandarinbeing indulgent to me I came often to the Fathers with whom I consulted about many secrets and with them also laid the Foundation of my return the blessed our whereof I do with patience expect that by my Countrey with the knowledge of these hidden mysteries I may at last reap the Glory of my Fortunate Misfortunes A Iourney of SeveralEnglishMerchants fromOratavainTeneriff one of the Canary Islands on the Coast ofAfrica to the Top of the Pike in that Island with the Observations they made there MEntion being made in the preceding Story of thePikeofTeneriff it may be some diversion to insert the following little Journey performed by diversEnglishmena few years since to the Top who published the following account thereof ThePikeofTeneriffis thought not to have its equal in the World for height its top being so much above the Clouds that in clear weather it may be seen sixtyDutchLeagues at Sea It cannot be ascended but inIulyandAugust lying all the other months covered with Snow though upon this and the near adjacent Islands none is to be seen It requires three days travel to come to the Top The Merchants and otherworthy Persons who undertook this Journey proceed thus Having farn our selves with a Guide Servants and Horses to carry Wine and Provision we set forth fromOratavaa Port Town in the Island ofTen riff s tuate on the north two mile distant from the main Sea and travell'd from twelve at night till eight in the morning by which time we got to the Top o the first Mountain toward thePico de der a very large and conspicuous P we took Breakfast Din'd and refresht o selves till two in the Afternoon Then we pa through many sandy ways over many los y ountains but nak and bare and not covered with P nights passage was this exp sed to excessive heat till we arrived to the fo of thePico where we found divers huge oues which have fallen from some upper part A the evening we began to nd up theVi were s arce advanced a mile when being no more passable for Horses left them with our In the ascent of one mile some of our Company grew very faint and sick disordered by xes Vomitings and Aguish Distempers our hair standing up like Bristles and calling for of our Wine carried in small ls on an Horse we found it so wonderfully cold th t we could not drink it till we had made a to warm it otwithstanding the Air as very c m and moder but when the Sun was set it bega to blow with such violence and grew so cold that taking up our lodging among the hollow ks we were necessitated to keep Fires in the mou of them all night About four in the morning w began to again and being come another ile up one of our Company fail'd and was abl to proceed no further Here began theblack Roc th of us pursued our Journey ti e came to theS Loaf where we began to travel again in a white Sand being fitted with Shoes whose single Soles are made a Finger broader than the upper Leathers to encounter this difficult passage Having ascended as far as theblack Rocks which lay all fl t like a plain Floor we climbed within a mile of the very Top of thePico and at last we attained theSummit where we found no such smoak as appeared a little below but a continual perspiration of a hot and sulphurous vapour that made our Faces extreamly sore all this way we found no considerable alteration of the Air and very little Wind but on the Top it was so impetuous that we had much ado to stand against it whilst we drank KCharlesII Health and fired each of us a Gun Here also we took our Dinner but found that our strong Waters had lost their vertue and were almost insipid while our Wine was more Brisk and Spirituous than before The Top on which we stood being not above a yard broad is the Brink of a Pit called theCalderawhich we judged to be a Musket shot over and near sourscore yards deep in form of a Cone hollow within like a Kettle and covered over with small loose stones mixed with", "repudiate their debts The assistance given by the States to railroad construction consisted most often of the purchase of the stocks of the corporations Sometimes the States bought and paid for them either in cash or in State bonds In some of the sums thus advanced were never repaid and the loans became gifts The amount of aid given by the States is not definitely known There were in all nineteen States which gave or advanced public funds for railroad construction and among those that contracted especially large debts were Illinois Indiana Michigan Georgia Tennessee North Carolina South Carolina Missouri Virginia and Louisiana Missouri for instance invested 32 000 000 in railroads and received back into the treasury only a little over 6 000 000 of that sum Tennessee 's railroad debt amounted to 29 234 000 The total investments of the States in railroads must have run into the hundreds of millions The Results of State Aid were comparatively small This was due in part to the disastrous financial methods followed by the States and in part to the aid given to railroads that were built in advance of the needs of the sections they were intended to serve Some of the States built railroads as government works but most of the mere fraction of the original cost It is not however to be inferred that the State funds were altogether wasted Many parts of the United States were served by railroads earlier than they could have been without public aid The resources of the Central West and the South were developed somewhat earlier than they could have been without State aid to railroads Federal Assistance to Railways Land Grants The United States began to aid railroad construction on a large scale in 1850 by grants from the public domain The first grant was made to assist the building of a railroad from Chicago to the Gulf It was thought at that time that the United States did not have the constitutional power to make grants of land directly to corporations to build railroads within the States accordingly the grants in 1850 were made to Illinois and other States as trustees the land to be turned over by the States to the railroad company in accordance with the terms of the grant During the twenty years beginning with 1850 States to be used by them in assisting railroad construction in the Mississippi Valley In 1862 the United States entered upon a second phase of its land grant policy by donating large tracts of land directly to various railroad companies to use in building a continuous railroad from the Missouri River through to the Pacific Ocean The total area of land granted to aid in the construction of the first transcontinental railroad was 33 000 000 acres an area considerably greater than the State of Pennsylvania Much of the land however in this and the other grants to Pacific lines was of small value because of its location in mountainous and arid regions Between 1862 and 1871 when Congress made its last land grant twenty three companies received direct donations from the public domain The total area of land placed at the disposal of the railway companies from 1850 to 1871 was about 159 000 000 acres an area more than five times that of Pennsylvania The railroad companies did not meet nor have they yet fulfilled all the is ' actually patented or turned over to the companies Up to June 30 1908 110 861 353 acres had been patented to the railroad companies from the lands previously granted The original grants gave assistance to about 15 000 miles of railroads Aid by National Loans The seven companies which undertook to build the first transcontinental line received in addition to the 33 000 000 acres of land large blocks of United States bonds These companies came into existence during the Civil War and probably for that reason were given financial assistance Most of the money went to the Union Pacific Company which built a line from Omaha to near Ogden and to the Western Pacific and the Central Pacific companies which constructed a road from Sacramento eastward to the neighborhood of Ogden These three companies received over 55 000 000 of United States six per cent bonds while the other companies interested in this first transcontinental line obtained assistance which brought the total to the seven companies up to 64 623 512 The aid given was the right to", "is for the glory of God and the good of the world It is for the Christian religion and the life of free Canada Well then says the gentle reader of a sociological turn of what have you got to say about the big political problem of Quebec Is a French speaking province a safe factor in the Dominion of Canada in the British Empire Why was Quebec so late in coming into this world war against Germany Dear man I have nothing whatever to say about what you call the big political problem of Quebec I told you that at the beginning That is a question for Canada and Great Britain to settle The British colonial policy has always been one of the greatest liberality and fairness except perhaps in that last quarter of the eighteenth century when the madness of a German king and his ministers in England forced the United States to break away from her and form the republic which has now become her most powerful friend The perpetuation of a double language within a state an enclave undoubtedly carries with it an element of inconvenience and possibly of danger Yet Belgium is bilingual and Switzerland is quadrilingual If any tongue other than that of the better than French the language of culture which has spoken the large words liberte egalite fraternite The native dialect of French Canada is a quaint and delightful thing an eighteenth century vocabulary with pepper and salt from the speech of the woodsmen and hunters I should be sorry if it had to fade out But evidently that is a question for Canada to decide She has been a bilingual country for a long time I see no reason why the experiment should not be carried on Quebec has been rather slow in waking up to the meaning of this war for world freedom But she has been very little slower than some of the United States after all The Church Well the influence of the Church always has depended and always must depend upon the quality of her ministers In France in Belgium they have not fallen short of their high duty The Archbishop of Saskatchewan who came to Quebec preached a clear gospel of self sacrifice for a righteous cause the habitants my old friends in the back districts that is what I am thinking about I am sure they are all right They are very simple old fashioned childish if you like but there is no pacifist or pro German virus among them If their parochial politicians will let them alone if their priests will speak to them as prophets of the God of Righteousness they will show their mettle They will prove their right to be counted among the free peoples of the world who are willing to defend peace with arms That is what I expect to find if I ever get back to my canoemen on the Sainte Marguerite again SYLVANORA July 10 1918 A CLASSIC INSTANCE Latin and Greek are dead said Hardman lean eager absolute a fanatic of modernity They have been a long while dying and this war has finished them We see now that they are useless in the modern world Nobody is going to and scientific Train men for efficiency and prepare them for defense Otherwise they will have no chance of making a living or of keeping what they make Your classics are musty and rusty and fusty Heraus mit He checked himself suddenly with as near a blush as his sallow skin could show Excuse me he stammered bad habit contracted when I was a student at Kiel only place where they really understood metallurgy Professor John De Vries round rosy white haired steeped in the mellow lore of ancient history puffed his cigar and smiled that benignant smile with which he was accustomed joyfully to enter a duel of wits Many such conflicts had enlivened that low ceilinged book room of his at Calvinton You are excused my dear Hardman he said especially because you have just given us a valuable illustration of the truth that language and the study of language have a profound influence upon thought The tongue which you inadvertently education which you advocate The theory is as crude and imperfect as the German language itself And that is saying a great deal Young Richard De Vries the professor 's favorite nephew and adopted son whose chief interest was athletics but who had a", 'a greater annual produce Though Britain were entirely excluded from the Portugal trade it could find very little difficulty in procuring all the annual supplies of gold which it wants either for the purposes of plate or of coin or of foreign trade Gold like every other commodity is always somewhere or another to be got for its value by those who have that value to give for it The annual surplus of gold in Portugal besides would still be sent abroad and though not carried away by Great Britain would be carried away by some other nation which would be glad to sell it again for its price in the same manner as Great Britain does at present In buying gold of Portugal indeed we buy it at the first hand whereas in buying it of any other nation except Spain we should buy it at the second and might pay somewhat dearer This difference however would surely be too insignificant to deserve the public attention Almost all our gold it is said comes from Portugal With other nations the balance of trade is either against as or not much in our favour But we should remember that the more gold we import from one country the less we must necessarily import from all others The effectual demand for gold like that for every other commodity is in every country limited to a certain quantity If nine tenths of this quantity are imported from one country there remains a tenth only to be imported from all others The more gold besides that is annually imported from some particular countries over and above what is requisite for plate and for coin the more must necessarily be exported to some others and the more that most insignificant object of modern policy the balance of trade appears to be in our favour with some particular countries the more it must necessarily appear to be against us with many others It was upon this silly notion however that England could not subsist without the Portugal trade that towards the end of the late war France and Spain without pretending either offence or provocation required the king of Portugal to exclude all British ships from his ports and for the security of this exclusion to receive into them French or Spanish garrisons Had the king of Portugal submitted to those ignominious terms which his brother in law the king of Spain proposed to him Britain would have been freed from a much greater inconveniency than the loss of the Portugal trade the burden of supporting a very weak ally so unprovided of every thing for his own defence that the whole power of England had it been directed to that single purpose could scarce perhaps have defended him for another campaign The loss of the Portugal trade would no doubt have occasioned a considerable embarrassment to the merchants at that time engaged in it who might not perhaps have found out for a year or two any other equally advantageous method of employing their capitals and in this would probably have consisted all the inconveniency which England could have suffered from this notable piece of commercial policy The great annual importation of gold and silver is neither for the purpose of plate nor of coin but of foreign trade A round about foreign trade of consumption can be carried on more advantageously by means of these metals than of almost any other goods As they are the universal instruments of commerce they are more readily received in return for all commodities than any other goods and on account of their small bulk and great value it costs less to transport them backward and forward from one place to another than almost any other sort of merchandize and they lose less of their value by being so transported Of all the commodities therefore which are bought in one foreign country for no other purpose but to be sold or exchanged again for some other goods in another there are none so convenient as gold and silver In facilitating all the different round about foreign trades of consumption which are carried on in Great Britain consists the principal advantage of the Portugal trade and though it is not a capital advantage it is no doubt a considerable one That any annual addition which it can reasonably be supposed is made either to the plate or to the coin of the kingdom could require but a very', "did light Delighted with the water and the aire And that faire citie standing in his sight When straight he saw that souldiers did repaire To muster there and asking of a knight That in the medow he had met by chance He vnderstood that they were bound for France 62These be the succors thus the knight him told Renaldosude for at his comming hither With Irish men and Scots of courage bold To ioyne in hearts and hands and purse together The musters tane and each mans name enrold Their onely stay is but for wind and wether But as they passe I meane to you to shew them Their names and armes that you may better know them 63You see the standerd that so great doth show Ariosto doth but roue at th se noble mens names and if any of vs should write of the noble men of that time we should do the like That ioynes the Leopard and the Flouredeluce That chiefest is the rest do come below And reu'rence this according to our vse DukeLeonellLord generall doth it ow A famous man in time of warre and truce And nephew deare the King my master Who gaue to him the Duke dorne of Lancaster 64This banner that stands next the kings With glittring shew that shakes the rest among And beares in azure field three argent wings To Earle of Warwicke doth belong This man the Duke of Glosters banner brings head except my guesse be wrong The sierbrand the Duke of Clarence is Thence the Duke of Yorke doth claime for his 65The launce into three sundry peeces rent Belongs the worthy Duke of Norfolke The lightning longs the Earle of Kent The phin longs the Earle of Pembroke The ballance eu'n by which iust doome is ment Belongs the noble Duke of Suffolke The Dragon to the valiant Earle of Cumberland The garland is the braue Earls of Northumberland 66The Earle of Arundell a ship halfe drownd The Marquesse Barkly giues an argent hill The gallant Earle of Essex hath the hound The bay tree Darby that doth flourish still The wheele hath Dorset euer running round The Earle of March his banner all doth fillWith Ca dar trees the Duke of SomersetA broken chaire doth in his ensigne set 67The Faulcon houering vpon her nest The Earle of Deu'nshire doth in banner beare And brings a sturdy crew from out the West The Earle of Oxenford doth giue the Beare The banner all with blacke and yellow drest Belongs the Earle of Winchester He that the cristall crosse in banner hath Is sent from the rich Bishop of the Bath 68The archers on horse with other armed men Are two and fortie thousand more or lesse The other ootmens number doubles them Or wants thereof but little as I guesse The banners shew their captains noble stem A crosse a wreath an azure bat a fesse and Edwardbold andHarry Vnder their guide the footmen all do carry 69The Duke of Buckingham that first appeares The next to him the Earle of Salibury Burga next a man well stricke in yeares AndEdwardnext the Earle of Shrewsbury Now about and to the Scottish peares Braue men and well appointed you shall see Where sonne the Scottish king Vnto the field doth thirtie thousand bring 70All chosen men from many a shire and towne All ready to resist assaile inuade Their standerd is the beast of most renowne That in his paw doth hold a glittring blade This is the heire apparant to the crowne This is the goodly impe whom nature made To shew her chiefest workmanship and skill And a ter brake the mould against her will 71The Earle of Otton commeth after him That in his banner beares the golden barre The spotted Leopard that looks so grim That is the ensigne of the Duke of Marre Not far from him there commethAlcubrin A man of mightie strength and fierce in warre No Duke nor Earle nor Marquesse as men say But of the sauages he beares the sway 72The Duke of Trafford beares in ensigne bright The bird whose yong ones stare inPhoebusface An LurcanioLord of Angus valiant knight Doth giue a Bull whom two dogs hold in chase The Duke of Albanie giue blue and white Since he obtained faireGeneurasgrace Earle Bohune in his stately banner bearesA Vulture that with clawes a Dragon teares 73Their horsemen are with iacks", ' With which original and sincere expression of feeling the Squire went off You naughty child Mr Linden said coming back to Faiths chair who gave you leave to come down stairs I shouldnt be at all surprised if you had been after cream No I havent Endy said Faith lifting up her face which was in a sort of overwhelmed state What is the matter he said smiling Dont mind me said Faith passing her hands over her face I am half ashamed of myselfI shall be better in a day or two How do you feel after your ride and your sleep O well nicely she said in happy accents What made you try to walk down stairs I thought I could do it And knew I would not let you Will you be in a talking mood after tea I am now I have been wanting to talk to you Endecott ever since you got home What about About these weeks The summons to tea came then however but when tea was disposed of and Faith had come back to her sofa in the sittingroom Mr Linden took his place at her side Now I am ready for these weeks he said Faith was less ready than he though she had wished for the talk Her face darkened to something of the weary look with which he had found her Endecott I have wanted to see you dreadfully He looked painednot merely she knew because of that but the thought had no further expression What has been the matter my dear child Faiths hand and head went down on his shoulder as on a rest they had long coveted I am afraid you will be ashamed of me Endecott but I will tell you You know since I have been sick I have seen a great deal of Dr Harrisonevery day and twice a day I couldnt help it No And Endy he used to talk to me Yes the word was short and grave I dont know why he did it and I did not like it and I could not help it He would talk to me about Bible things Well He used to do that long ago And long ago you told me not to let him talk to me of his doubts and false opinions Endecott I didnt forget thatI remembered it all the while and yet he did talk to me of those things and I could not tell how to hinder it And then Endecottthe things were in my headand I could not get them out The manner of Faiths slow words told of a great deal of heartwork Mr Linden did not startbut Faith felt the thrill which passed over him even to the fingers that held hers Clearly this was not what he expected Faith he said has he touched your faith Faiths head drew nearer to his with a manner half caressing half shrinking but the answer was a low Nonever Child he said with a sort of deep terror in his voice I think I could not have borne that ', "he came to him he found him in a thread bare black Coat and very much in want of Repair He had not talk'd with him long before he was desired to take measure of him and whilst that was doing up came a Foot man in a gentile Livery and paying him much Respect and Reverence told him that Sir John his Master desired his Company at Dinner At Dinner answers our threadbare Spark No 'Faith he must excuse me I am not in a pickle Pox of my Dog Rogue to stir out of Doors No Sirrah these Rags upon my Arse are no Dress for Dining at White Hall And so pray go tell your Master that I am forced to keep my Chamber at present for I have been robb'd since I saw him last Night The Foot boy presently ask'd him By whom By a young Son of a Whore a Footman of mine the Devil go with him And so desiring the Boy to carry the whole Relation to his Master he tells him very formally That sending his Boy last Night to the Carrier's for his Trunk in which were two Suits of Clothes all his Linen and Point and fifty Pieces of Gold the Rogue was run away with it And though this old Suit upon his Back serv'd him well enough to come to Town in Sir John must pardon him if he durst not stir out till he was a little better rigg'd The Footman making a long Scrape and departing with his Message our Country Squire gave a hundred hard Names to this Run away Man of his threatning a great deal of Vengeance if ever he caught him for Hanging was too good for him Whilst this Alarm held there came another Visitant to our Esquire and told him He hoped he had drawn it up to his Liking So the Man producing a Paper the Esquire took it and read it which was a long Advertisement to be put into the Gazette describing the Marks of his Man and five Pounds Reward to him that should apprehend him So having read it out and approved of the wording of it he put his Hand in his Pocket and gave the Fellow ten Shillings to pay for Entring of it giving him a strict Charge to be sure of getting it into the next Gazette After this he began to treat about his Clothes which he desired might be neither rich nor gaudy for he was past those Vanities The Taylor accordingly by next Day at Noon brings him his Clothes his Bill between five and six Pounds which truly he must be forced to stay for till next Week for the Villain and Thief his Man had put him out of mony but he had sent down last night by the Post for new Supplies and by the middle of next Week should be furnisht and pay him very thankfully The poor Taylor not in the least doubting his money was very well satisfied for he was sufficiently convinced that he was a Gentleman of Fashion and hoped to find a good Customer of him But no sooner were the Accoutrements upon his Back and he had now liberty no disgrace to his Gentility to walk by Day light his first Progress is down to Sir John's at Whitehall who was belike so fond of his Company that he would never let him find the way home again for from that Hour neither his White chapel Landlord nor Taylor cou'd ever set Eye of him And now to give him a little farther Visit at the Baker's the Hospitable Roof under which he finish'd his last Master piece and lend the Reader some few farther Observations than those our First Part has furnish'd more and above his own Personal performance in that grand Masquerade of the pretended Captain Wickham Several Accidents both before and after his Death contributed much to corroborate and support the Impostor To instance one remarkable one his kind Landlord sending for the worthy Dr F to take care of him in his Sickness he ask'd the Doctor if he did not know him or had never seen him before which the Doctor as with good reason not well recollecting our Patient was pleas'd to remember him that he had the honour to Dine with him such a day in such a year when", ' It continued indeed always free from those previous conventions which are so intolerable For it is constantly forgotten that a convention in its youth is often positively healthy and a convention in the prime of its life a very tolerable thing It is the old conventions which as Mahomet rashly acknowledged about something else saving himself however most dexterously afterwards cannot be tolerated in Paradise Moreover besides creating of necessity a sort of fresh dialect in which it had to be told and producing a set of personages entirely unhackneyed it did an immense service by introducing a sort of etiquette quite different from the conventions above noticed a set of manners as it may almost be called which had the strongest and most beneficial influencethough like all strong and good things it might be pervertedon fiction generally In this all sorts of nice things as in the original prescription for what girls are made of were includedvariety gaiety colour surprise a complete contempt of the contemptible or of that large part of it which contains priggishness propriety prunes and prism generally Moreover and here I fear that the above promised abstinence from the contentious must be for a little time waived it confirmed a great principle of novel and romance alike that if you can you should make a good end as teste Romance herself Guinevere did though the circumstances were melancholy The termination of a fairy tale rarely is and never should be anything but happy For this reason I have always dislikedand though some of the mighty have left their calm seats and endeavoured to annihilate me for it I still continue to dislikethat old favourite of some part of the public The Yellow Dwarf That detestable creature who does not even amuse me had no business to triumph and what is more I dont believe he did Not being an original writer I cannot tell the true history as it might be told but I can criticise the false I do not object to this version because of its violation of poetical justicein which again I dont believe But this is neither poetical nor just nor amusing It is a sort of police report and I have never much cared for police reports I should like to have set Maimoune at the Yellow Dwarf and then there would have been some fun It is probably unnecessary to offer any translations here because the matter is so generally known and because the books edited by that regretted friend of mine above mentioned have spread it with much other matter of the same kind more widely than ever But the points mentioned above and perhaps some others can never be put too firmly to the credit of the fairy tale as regards its influence on fiction and on French fiction particularly It remains to be seen in the next chapter how what a few purists may call its contamination by but what we may surely be permitted to call its alliance with polite literature was started or practically started through the direct agency of no Frenchman but of a man who can be claimed by England in the larger and national sense by Scotland and Ireland and England again in the narrower and more parochialby Anthony Hamilton ', "8 For in common calamities the godly must share with the wicked Jeremymust go unto captivity with others and to tell them such plagues shall not come is but to sow pillows under their armholes 3 If they doe foretell is it not a meere accusing of God of idleness if he doth not withall both allow land give to some knowledge and skil to understand their significations otherwise the trumpet will give but an uncertain sound and who will prepare himselfe to the battel 4 Is there any other way to understand their meaning besides Astrology 5 If God made the Stars all but the Sun only for lights for the night why might not the Moon have served for all as well as the Sun for the day by placing it in a continual course opposite to the Sun for so itwould have been full Moon and then all the fixed Stars and five lesser Planets might well have been spared Ye is there any other use of them I think it no lesse then blasphemy to accuse God of making them in vain 6 What is the influence of the Pleiades and of Orion Job18 7 And what is that Lunacy Math 17 14 8 And doth not the ProphetEsa 3 V 2 threaten it as a plague that the Astrologer shall be taken away Our English hath it the Prudent but the Hebrew the Astrologer 9 What was that learning of theEgyptiansthatMoseswas so well skil'd in Acts7 not their enchantments for them he withstood Exe 2 11 10 What was that cup whereinJosephdivined and prophesied 11 Whether is it lawful in it self to erect a figure 12 Whether experience doth not shew many things in Astrology even to ignorant people As every Physicia and each Midwife can tell us that the Child born in the new or full moonis either short lived or never healthful and is this unlawful to think it or judge it to be so and are the dumb creatures the Bees able to foretel the weather and the Mouse when an house will fall and must man that studies for it tell nothing the Swan celebrates her own funerals and me thinks it should be possible for a man that studies for it in time to atteine as much wit as a Goose Suppose Bishop sherin hisMacedonianyear tels us that the 24th of his first MonethDius which is about our 17th ofOctober there will bemagna a ris turbatio great trouble of the air because then the Hyades rose at Sun setting and though no reason can be given for them more then others yet it seemsAdamknew their qualities well enough he would never else have called them the rainers of in non Latin alphabet to rain and is this unlawful either inAdamor in Bishop sher So also for the Winds the 21 of his 6th monethZanticus which is about our 14 ofMarch he fore tels theOetrithiaebegin to blow when thecrown riseth in the evening and hold till the Aequinoctial a strange thing to tell for they wereAetesae And I think they that know the reasons of other things in Astrology will as litle find fault with them as with these 13 What is the reason that a child born at 7 9 10 or 11 moneths from the Conception ordinarily liveth but a child at the eighth dieth lives not long or is alwayes sickly 14 If there be not something at least exceeding probable in Astrology how is it possible that knowing what accidents have befalne you and at what age together with the year and day of your birth or perhaps in an ordinary birth by the Christning day if it be not above a fortnight after to know the true hour and minute and again by knowing the true time of the birth can it be either impossible by reduction to find out either the same accidents or others that have befalne you and at what time and is it not the self same labour to find what is to come as whatis past and which of these three is unlawful 15 How came theMagito know that the Star signified that 16 Were theMagiany other then plain Astrologers 17 How came they above all others to be so much respected that God should make a new Star on purposed to send so far for them 18 If there be not something in Astrology how came so many to", "an ebbe That all the world can neuer make is flowe Vnto the h ppy hight of former health Then be not iniu ious to thy selfe To wast thy strength in lamentation But tell thy case wele seeke some remedie Wil My cause of griefe is now remedilesse And all the world can neuer lessen it Then since no meanes can make my sorrowes lesse Suffer me waile a woe which wants redresse Cow Yet let me beare a part in thy lamentes I loue thee not so ill but I will mone Thy heauie haps thou shalt not sigh alone Wil Nay if you are so curious to intrude Your selfe to sorrow where you no share I will frequent some vnfrequented place Where none shall here nor see my lamentations Cow And I will follow where soeuer thou goe Exit I will be partner of thy helplesse woe Exit Enter two Watermen 1 Willist not time we should go to our boates And giue attendance for this Bartlemew tide Folkes will be stirring early in the morning 2 By my troth I am indifferent whether I go or no If a fare come why so if not why so if I not their money they shall none of my labour 1 But we that liue by our labours must giue attendance But where lyes thy Boate 2 At Baynards castle staires 1 So do's mine then lets go together 2 Come I am indifferent I care not so much for going But if I go with you why so if not why so H falles ouer th bag Sblood what rascall hath laide this in my way 1 A was not very indifferent that did so but you are so permentorie to say why so and why so that euery one is glad to do you iniurie but lets see what is it Taking the Sack by the end one of the legs and head drops out Good Lord deliuer vs a mans legges and a head with manie wounds 2 Whats that so much I am indifferent yet for mine owne part I vnderstand the miserie of it if you doe why so if not why so 1 By my troth I vnderstand no other mistery but thi It is a strange and very rufull sight But prethee what doost thou conceit of it 2In troth I am indifferent for if I tell you why so if notwhy so 1 If thou tell me Ile thanke thee therefore I prithee tell me 2 I tell you I am indifferent but to be plaine with you I am greeued to stumble at the hangmans budget 1 At the hangmans budget why this is a sack 2 And to speake indifferently it is the hang mans Budget and because he thought too much of his labour to set this head vpon the bridge and the legs vpon the gates he flings them in the streete for men to stumble at but if I get him in my boate Ile so belabour him in a stretcher that he had better be stretcht in one of his owne halfepeny halters if this be a good conceit why so if not why so 1 Thou art deceiu'd this head hath many wounds And hoase and shooes remaining on the legs Bullalwayes strips all quartered traitors quite 2 I am indifferent whether you beleeue me or no these were not worth taking off and therfore he left them on if this be likely why so if not why so 1 Nay then I see you growe from worse to worse I heard last night that one neere Lambert hillWas missing and his boye was murthered It may be this is a part of that same man What ere it be Ile beare it to that place 2 Masse I am indifferent Ile go along with you If it be so why so if not why so Exeunt Enter three neighbors knocking atLoneysdoore Loneycomes 1 Hoe maisterLoney here you any newes What is become of your TennantBeech Lon No truely sir not any newes at all 2 What hath the boy recouered any speach To giue vs light of these suggestions That do arise vpon this accident Lon There is no hope he should recouer speech The wiues do say he's ready now to leaueThis greeuous world full fraught with treacherie 3 Me thinkes ifBeechhimselfe be innocent That then the murtherer should not", "which they make common cause against the superior classes and shall create a state of things in which it shall be worth while for the individual to make an effort to raise himself We can at best they seem to say barely maintain with the utmost difficulty a miserable life and you talk to us of cultivation of discipline of moral respectability of efforts to come out from our degraded rank No we shall even stay where we are till it is seen how the question is to be settled between the people of our sort and those who will have it that they are of a far worthier kind There may then perhaps be some chance for such as we and if not the less we are disturbed about improvement knowledge and all those things the better while we are bearing the heavy load a few years to die like those before us We said they are banded in a hostile sentiment It is true that among such a degraded populace there is very little kindness or care for one another 's interests They all know too well what they all are not to feel mutual esteem or benevolence But it is infinitely easier for any set of human beings to maintain a community of feeling in hostility to something else than in benevolence toward another for here no sacrifice is required of anyone 's self interest And it is certain that the subordinate portions of society have come to regard the occupants of the tracts of fertility and sunshine the possessors of opulence splendor and luxury with a deep settled systematic aversion with a disposition to contemplate in any other light than that of a calamity an extensive downfall of the favorites of fortune when a brooding imagination figures such a thing as possible and with but very slight monitions from conscience of the iniquity of the most tumultuary accomplishment of such a catastrophe In a word so far from considering their own welfare as identified with the stability of the existing social order they consider it as something that would spring from the ruin of that order The greater number of them have lost that veneration by habit partaking of the nature of a superstition which had been protracted downward though progressively attenuated with the lapse of time from the feudal ages into the last century They have quite lost too in this disastrous age that sense of competence and possible well being which might have harmonized their feelings with a social economy that would have allowed them the enjoyment of such a state even as the purchase of great industry and care Whatever the actual economy may have of wisdom in its institutions and of splendor and fulness of all good things in some parts of its apportionment they feel that what is allotted to most of them in its arrangements is pressing hardship unremitting poverty growing still more hopeless with the progress of time and of what they hear trumpeted as national glory nay even national prosperity and happiness unrivalled '' This bitter experience which inevitably becomes associated in their thoughts with that frame of society under which they suffer it will naturally have a far stronger effect on their opinion of that system than all that had ever rendered them acquiescent or reverential toward it That it brings no relief or promise of relief is a circumstance preponderating in the estimate against all that can be said of its ancient establishment its theoretical excellences or the blessings in which it may be pretended to have once abounded or still to abound What were become of the most essential laws of human feeling if such experience could leave those who are undergoing its discipline still faithfully attached to the social order on the strength of its consecration by time and of the former settled opinions in its favor however tenacious the impressions so wrought into habit are admitted to be And the minds of the people thus thrown loose from their former ties are not arrested and recovered by any substitutional ones formed while those were decaying They are not retained in a temper of patient endurance and adherence by the bond of principles which a sedulous and deep instruction alone could have enforced on them The growth of sound judgment under such instruction might have made them capable of understanding how a proportion of the evil may have been inevitable from uncontrollable causes of", 'understandinge worthye to be compared with the beste and greatest of them all Sometimes it is well liked whan by the chayngynge of a letter or takinge awaye some parte of a worde or addinge sometimes a sillable we make an other meaninge As one saide that meante ful unhappelye enveighynge againste those that helde of Christes spirituall beynge in the Sacrament some quod he wil have a Trope to be in these wordes This is my bodye But surely I would wishe the T were taken awaye and they had that for their labour whiche is lefte behinde A Gentilman beyng handfasted to a Gentilwoman and suer to her as he thought afterwardes lost her being made faster to an other man then ever she was to hym Whereupon he tooke greate displeasure and sought by Lawe to winne her notwithstandyng she had carnallie been acquainted with the other Gentilman A noble manne beyng earnestlie desired of hym that had first lost her to helpe hym to her again I mervaile quoth the noble man what you meane to be so earnest to recover her whom an other man hath alreadie coverde If I were in your case she should go for me and he should have her that hath thus before hande seased upon her The Gentilman discouraged upon this answere departed with an unquieted minde and thought notwithstanding to be even with the woman if he could tell possible how or whiche waie What carye you master Person quod a gentilman to a Prieste that hadde his woman on horsebacke behynde him have you gotte your male behinde you No syr quod the Prieste it is my female The interpretation of a worde doth oft declare a witte As when one hath done a robbery some wil saye it is pitie he was a handsome man to the which another made answere you saye truthe syr for he hathe made these shyftes by hys handes and gotte his livyng wyth lyght fingeringe and therfore beinge handsome as you saye he is I woulde God he were handsomelye hanged Sometimes it is delightful when a mannes word is taken and not his meaninge As when one hadde sayde to an other whose helpe he must nedes have I am sory sir to put you to paynes The other aunswered I will ease you syr of that sorowe for I will take no paynes for you at all The turning of a word and deniynge that wherwith we are charged and aunswering a much worsse doth often move the hearer There was one Bassus as Quintilian dothe tell whiche seinge a Ladye called Domitia to be very nighe her selfe spake his pleasure of her Wherupon she being greved charged hym wyth these woordes that he shoulde saye shewas suche a pynche penye as woulde sell her olde shone for money whereupon he aunswered No forsothe madame quod he I saide not so but these were my wordes I saide you bought olde shone suche as you coulde get beste cheape for money The Hollanders woordes are worthye rehearsall who beynge a pore man as Erasmus telleth the tale had a cow or two goyng in the communes whereupon it hapened that an Oxe of a riche mans who then was Maior of the towne hadde gored the pore mannes cowe and almoste kylled her The pore man being in this case halfe undone thought notwithstanding by a wittye devise to get right judgement of master Maior for the losse of his cowe if he gotte nothynge elles and therfore thus he framed his tale Sir so it is that my cowe hath gored and almoste kylled your Oxe What hath she quod he by sainte marye thou shalte pay for him then Naye quod the poore man I crye you mercye youre Oxe hathe gored my cowe Ah quod the Maior that is an other matter we wyl talke of that hereafter at more leasure These wordes were spoken of purpose but now you shal heare what an olde woman spake of simplicitie In the dotynge worlde when stockes were saintes and dumme walles spake this olde grandamme was devoutelye kneling upon her knees before the ymage of our Ladye Wherupon a merye felowe asked her what she meante to crouche and knele there Marie quod the olde mother I praye to our Ladye that she maye praye to her Sonne for me with that he laughed at', "Money too presently fear had then rendred me so incapable of performing the office or a Thief With that I put spurs to my Mare and flew through the air for the procuration of my safety Notwithstanding I made what speed I could the other was close at my heels striving and kicking with both my legs one of my Pistols went off in my Pocket the apprehension of the present danger had bereft me of the true use of my sense for I imagined that my back friend had discharged at me which made me roar out for quarter He on the contrary concluded I foughtTartarlike flying and that I had fired it at him which made him with much eagerness eccho out with repetition this expression As you are a man shew your self merciful Sometimes he would say for heavens sake hold good Sir stop which made me ride more furiously thinking he called to the Country hold him stop him at last do what I could his Stone horse leapt up upon us at that instant by what means I know not we all came headlong to the ground I expected how that my imaginary adversary would be upon me and cut my throat before I could recover my legs wherefore I started up and found my mortal foe up before me and upon the run I could have hang'd my self to think I should be reckoned among the number of men and yet want that spirit and courage which compleats a man but loosing no time I pursu'd him and easily made my self possessor of what he had Sirrah said I if e're I meet thee again and find thee so obstinate ordurst resist as now thou hast done I will tye thee to a Tree in some obscure place where none can hear thy doleful cryes and there for six days thou shall have no other food but what I shall bring thee Once a day during that term I will visit thee and each days Meat shall be either a peice of thine own Sword broken into small bits or those Bullets which thou intendest for the destruction of honest men dissolv'd and mingled with Gunpowder which shall be convey'd to thy mouth through the muzzle of thine own Pistol It pleased me exceedingly to see how pitifully and submissively he look't for verily I durst not have utter'd half so much if he had shown an austre countenance As I was framing a lye to delude my Comerades when I should meet them into a beleif how valiant I was and dextrous in prosecution of that design I had newly undertaken I lookt about me and saw them all at my elbow I now believ'd which I easily perceiv'd by their flearing looks that they were all eye witnesses of my dangerous encounter Oh brother said one how i'st are you well I askt him the reason of his impertinent question Because said he we took notice of the great danger you were in even now narrowly escaped of being shot by a Pocket Inkhorn Without doubt brother you are very heard hearted to fly riding full speed at the very naming of Good Sir be merciful The poor harmless soul making frequent repetition thereof but you stopping your ears from all intreaties his Stone horse seem'd to be his advocate and to that intent ran after your Mare endeavouring to court her into an intercession for his Master I should never have stopt their mouths had I not shew'd them what I had gotten which was not inconsiderable It was twy light as we met with another Prize which was of a different temper from the former For though he and his fellow traveller were comparatively to any of us but Pigmies yet of so undaunted resolution and unresistable courage that neither threats of death or torture I am confident could dull the edges of their couragious spirits which might be in part understood by their deportment to us for had we not slasht carbonadoed and forceably bound them rather then they would have yeilded willingly they would have stoopt to death Our power having subdued them we withdrew them into a secret place leaving them not any thing valuable Then did I learn to search with so strickt care that sooner might the GrandTurkturnRomanCatholick then conceal a penny from me here was I taught to be deaf when", "dwelt there who used to receive into her house the female pilgrims that were going to visit the shrine of that saint giving them lodging and kind entertainment To this good lady therefore Helena went and the widow gave her a courteous welcome and invited her to see whatever was curious in that famous city and told her that if she would like to see the duke 's army she would take her where she might have a full view of it And you will see a countryman of yours '' said the widow His name is Count Rousillon who has done worthy service in the duke 's wars '' Helena wanted no second invitation when she found Bertram was to make part of the show She accompanied her hostess and a sad and mournful pleasure it was to her to look once more upon her dear husband 's face Is he not a handsome man '' said the widow I like him well '' replied Helena with great truth All the way they walked the talkative widow 's discourse was all of Bertram She told Helena the story of Bertram 's marriage and how he had deserted the poor lady his wife and entered into the duke 's army to avoid living with her To this account of her own misfortunes Helena patiently listened and when it was ended the history of Bertram was not yet done for then the widow began another tale every word of which sank deep into the mind of Helena for the story she now told was of Bertram 's love for her daughter Though Bertram did not like the marriage forced on him by the king it seems he was not insensible to love for since he had been stationed with the army at Florence he had fallen in love with Diana a fair young gentlewoman the daughter of this widow who was Helena 's hostess and every night with music of all sorts and songs composed in praise of Diana 's beauty he would come under her window and solicit her love and all his suit to her was that she would permit him to visit her by stealth after the family were retired to rest But Diana would by no means be persuaded to grant this improper request nor give any encouragement to his suit knowing him to be a married man for Diana had been brought up under the counsels of a prudent mother who though she was now in reduced circumstances was well born and descended from the noble family of the Capulets All this the good lady related to Helena highly praising the virtuous principles of her discreet daughter which she said were entirely owing to the excellent education and good advice she had given her and she further said that Bertram had been particularly importunate with Diana to admit him to the visit he so much desired that night because he was going to leave Florence early the next morning Though it grieved Helena to hear of Bertram 's love for the widow 's daughter yet from this story the ardent mind of Helena conceived a project nothing discouraged at the ill success of her former one to recover her truant lord She disclosed to the widow that she was Helena the deserted wife of Bertram and requested that her kind hostess and her daughter would suffer this visit from Bertram to take place and allow her to pass herself upon Bertram for Diana telling them her chief motive for desiring to have this secret meeting with her husband was to get a ring from him which he had said if ever she was in possession of he would acknowledge her as his wife The widow and her daughter promised to assist her in this affair partly moved by pity for this unhappy forsaken wife and partly won over to her interest by the promises of reward which Helena made them giving them a purse of money in earnest of her future favor In the course of that day Helena caused information to be sent to Bertram that she was dead hoping that when he thought himself free to make a second choice by the news of her death he would offer marriage to her in her feigned character of Diana And if she could obtain the ring and this promise too she doubted not she should make some future good come of it In the evening", "17 Question of the proper definition of the wealth of a state Reason given by the French economists for considering all manufacturers as unproductive labourers not the true reason The labour of artificers and manufacturers sufficiently productive to individuals though not to the state A remarkable passage in Dr Price 's two volumes of Observations Error of Dr Price in attributing the happiness and rapid population of America chiefly to its peculiar state of civilization No advantage can be expected from shutting our eyes to the difficulties in the way to the improvement of society A question seems naturally to arise here whether the exchangeable value of the annual produce of the land and labour be the proper definition of the wealth of a country or whether the gross produce of the land according to the French economists may not be a more accurate definition Certain it is that every increase of wealth according to the definition of the economists will be an increase of the funds for the maintenance of labour and consequently will always tend to ameliorate the condition of the labouring poor though an increase of wealth according to Dr Adam Smith 's definition will by no means invariably have the same tendency And yet it may not follow from this consideration that Dr Adam Smith 's definition is not just It seems in many respects improper to exclude the clothing and lodging of a whole people from any part of their revenue Much of it may indeed be of very trivial and unimportant value in comparison with the food of the country yet still it may be fairly considered as a part of its revenue and therefore the only point in which I should differ from Dr Adam Smith is where he seems to consider every increase of the revenue or stock of a society as an increase of the funds for the maintenance of labour and consequently as tending always to ameliorate the condition of the poor The fine silks and cottons the laces and other ornamental luxuries of a rich country may contribute very considerably to augment the exchangeable value of its annual produce yet they contribute but in a very small degree to augment the mass of happiness in the society and it appears to me that it is with some view to the real utility of the produce that we ought to estimate the productiveness or unproductiveness of different sorts of labour The French economists consider all labour employed in manufactures as unproductive Comparing it with the labour employed upon land I should be perfectly disposed to agree with them but not exactly for the reasons which they give They say that labour employed upon land is productive because the produce over and above completely paying the labourer and the farmer affords a clear rent to the landlord and that the labour employed upon a piece of lace is unproductive because it merely replaces the provisions that the workman had consumed and the stock of his employer without affording any clear rent whatever But supposing the value of the wrought lace to be such as that besides paying in the most complete manner the workman and his employer it could afford a clear rent to a third person it appears to me that in comparison with the labour employed upon land it would be still as unproductive as ever Though according to the reasoning used by the French economists the man employed in the manufacture of lace would in this case seem to be a productive labourer Yet according to their definition of the wealth of a state he ought not to be considered in that light He will have added nothing to the gross produce of the land he has consumed a portion of this gross produce and has left a bit of lace in return and though he may sell this bit of lace for three times the quantity of provisions that he consumed whilst he was making it and thus be a very productive labourer with regard to himself yet he can not be considered as having added by his labour to any essential part of the riches of the state The clear rent therefore that a certain produce can afford after paying the expenses of procuring it does not appear to be the sole criterion by which to judge of the productiveness or unproductiveness to a state of any particular species of labour Suppose that two hundred thousand", "to suppose the being of Matter Nay that it is utterly impossible there shou'd be any such thing so long as that Word is taken to denote an unthinking Substratum of Qualities or Accidents wherein they Exist without the Mind 74 But th it be allow'd by the Materialists themselves that Matter was thought of only for the sake of supporting Accidents and the reason intirely ceasing one might expect the Mind shou'd naturally and without any reluctance at all quit the belief of what was solely grounded thereon Yet the Prejudice is riveted so deeply in our Thoughts that we can scarce tell how to part with it and are therefore inclined since the Thing it self is indefensible at least to retain the Name which we apply to I know not what abstracted and indefinite Notions of Being Occasion c th without any shew of Reason at least so far as I can see For what is there I beseech you on our part or what do we perceive amongst all the Ideas Sensations Notions which are imprinted on our Minds either by Sense or Reflexion from whence may be infer'd the Existence of an inert thoughtless unperceiv'd Occasion and on the other hand on the part of an All sufficient Spirit what can there be that shou'd make us believe or even suspect he is directed by an inert Occasion to excite Ideas in our Minds 75 It is a very extraordinary Instance of the force of Prejudice and much to be lamented that the Mind of Man retains so great a Fondness against all the evidence of Reason for a stupid thoughtless Somewhat by the interposition whereof it wou'd as it were skreen it self from the Providence of God and remove it farther off from the Affairs of the World But th we do the utmost we can to secure the belief of Matter th when Reason forsakes us we endeavour to support our Opinion on the bare possibility of the Thing and th we Indulge our selves in the full Scope of an Imagination not regulated by Reason to make out that poor Possibility yet the Up shot of all is that there certain unknown Ideas in the Mind of God for this if any thing is all that I conceive to be meant by Occasion with regard to God And this at the Bottom is no longer contending for the Thing but for the Name 76 Whether therefore there are such Ideas in the Mind of GOD and whether they may be called by the name Matter I sha n't dispute But if you stick to the Notion of an unthinking Substance or Support of Extension Motion c then to me it is most evidently impossible there shou'd be any such thing Since it is a plain Repugnancy that those Qualities shou'd Exist in or be supported by an unperceiving Substance 77 But say you th it be granted that there is no thoughtless support of Extension and the other Qualities or Accidents which we Perceive yet there may perhaps be some Inert Unperceiving Substance or Substratum of some other Qualities as incomprehensible to us as Colours are to a Man born Blind because we have not a Sense adapted to them But if we had a new Sense we shou'd possibly no more doubt of their Existence than a Blind man made to See does of the Existence of Light and Colours I answer First if what you mean by the word Matter be only the unknown Support of unknown Qualities it 's no matter whether there is such a thing or no since it no way concerns us And for my part I do not see the Advantage there is in disputing about we know not what and we know not why 78 But Secondly if we had a new Sense it cou'd only furnish us with new Ideas or Sensations And then we shou'd have the same reason against their Existing in an unperceiving Substance that has been already offer'd with relation to Figure Motion Colour c Qualities as hath been shewn are nothing else but Sensations or Ideas which Exist only in a Mind perceiving them and this is true not only of the Ideas we are acquainted with at present but likewise of all possible Ideas whatsoever 79 But you will insist what if I have no reason to believe the Existence of Matter what if I can", 'Giraldus was in doubte whether it were leeffull for to trow or not it were a wonder shewenge as me wolde wene for to euermore in mynde and euer bee in doubte yf all his bookes were suche what lore were therin and namely whyle he maketh none euydence for in neyther syde he telleth what meue the hym so to saye R There is an other Cyte of Legyons there his Cronycles were bytrauaylled as it is clerely knowen by the fyrste chapytre of this booke Treuysa That is to vnderstondynge in the latyn wrytynge For he that made it in latyn torned it not into Englysshe ne it was torned into Englysshe in the fame place that it was fyrste in latyn The vnderstondynge of hym that made thys Cronycles is thus writen in latyn in the begynnynge of this booke Presentem cronicam compilauit frater Ranulphus Cestrensis monachus That is to say in Englysshe Broder Ranulph monke of Chestre compiled and made thys booke of the Cronycles R The Cyte of Legyons y is Chestre stondeth in the Marche of Englonde towarde wales bytwene two armes of the se that ben named de and Mersee This Cyte in tyme of Brytons was heed and chyef cyte of all Venedocia that is Northwales The founder of this cyte is vnknown For who y seeth the foundementes of the grete stones wolde rather wene that it were Romayns werke or werke of Gyauntes than it were sette by werkynge of Brytayns This Cyte somtyme in Brytysshe speche heet Caerthleon Legecestre in and Chestre in Englysshe and the cyte of Legyons also For there laye a legyons of knyghtes that Iulius sente for to wynne Irlonde And Claudius cezar sente Legyons out of cyte for to wynne the ylonde that be led Orcades what euer wyllyam mesbury by tellynge of other men mente of this cyte This cyte hath plente of uelode of corn of flesshe of fysshe and cyally of pryce of samon this rte ueth grete marchaundyse and send oute also Also nyght this cyte ben welles metall and oor Northumbres troyed this cyte somtyme But after de Elfleda lady of Mer a buylded gayne and made it moche more In same cyce ben wayes vnder the c th w th vowtes and stone werke wonderly ought thre chambre werkes grete stones ygrauen with olde mennes names therin There is also Iulius cezar name wonderly in stones ygraue and other nooble mennes also with the wrytynge aboute This is the cyte that Ethelfride kynge of Northumberlonde distroyed and slewe there faste by nyght twoo thousande monkes of the mynster of Bangor This is the cyte that kynge Edgar come the der somtyme with vn kynges that subget to hym Amesrer brekethe oute in this manere in praysynge thys cyte Chestre castell towne as it were name taketh of a castell It is vnknowen what manbuylded this cyte nowe Tho Legecestria chees heet now towne of legyones Nowe Walsshe and Englysshe holde this cytee of grete pryce Stones on walle semeth werke Hercules all There longe wtmyght to dure that hepe is a hyght Saxon small stones set vpon grete ben attones Ther vnder grou de lotynge double voute is founde That helpeth with sondes many men of western londes Fysshe flesshe and come lowe this cyte towne hath ynowe Shyppes and chaffare se water bryngeth ynowe thare Godestall therlis that was Emperour or this And forthe Henry kynge erthe is there ryght dwellynge Of kynge Haralde poudre is ther yet I halde Bachus and Marcuryous Mars and Venus also Lauerna Protheus and Pluta regnen there in the towne Treuysa God wote what this is too mene but poetes in theyr manere speche faynen as though euery kynde craft and lyuynge had a dyuerse god eueryche fro other And so they feyned a god of batayll and of fyghtynge called hym Mars and a god of couetyse and rychesse and marchaundyse and called hym Mercurius And so Bachus is called god of wyne Venus goddesse of loue and beaute Lauerna god of theeft and of robbery Protheus god of falshede and of gyse Pluto god of helle And so it semeth that these verses wold meane that these forsayd goddes regne and ben serued in Chestre Mars with fyghtynge cokkynge Marcurius with couetyse rychesse Bachus with grete drynkynge Venus with loue lewdly Lauerna with theeft and robbery Protheus with falshede and gyle Then is Pluto not vnserued that is god', 'ofheresietowards otherPrincessub ects and if any of theirNobilitiewere condemned for highTreason they escaped not theaxe the kindest fauourEnglandaffords to offendors sauing one only example in the Chronicles ofQueene Anne Bullen for her greater grace and honour was beheaded with the sword ofCalice At these speeches theVenetianDame smiled and said that in stead of thoserewards of Honour and Estates in Fee whichMonarchsbestowed vpon their well deseruingCreatures shee also requited her best and wisestNobleswith places of great authority and command with most absolute power and dominion One with theNoble Kingdome of CreetorCandy others withCorfu and otherIlandssubiect to herState Some shee preferred to be herViceroyesinDalmatiaandIstria some shee appointed Gouernours of her neighbouringTerritorieson theContinent ofNova Palma Forum Iulij Harca Trevisano Padua Vincenza Verona Brescia Bergamo Cremaon the Frontiers ofMilan and the rest of herNobilitieshee reserued perhaps to their far greater contentment in theSenate houseat home inVenice which might be termedthe Maiesticall Miracle of Cities So that herNoblesmight better be calledKings and great Princes than priuate Gentlemen or Subiects who in all affaires of moment hauing euery one a speciall interest must needs be faithfull to their owne selues whereas the seruants of Princes were faithfull them not as sons but as vassals And the feare which frights ourNobles of Venicefrom selling theSecrets of the State to forraigne Princes ariseth from this infinite disparity and disproportion that is betwixt that which is lost with treachery and that which is gained with fidelitie betwixt that remorse of conscience which a Subiect feeles for betraying hisPrince and the feare which aSenatoris possessed with for prouing disloyall to aFree State There is great difference in the loue of aFree borne Senator and the loue of acringing vassall howsoeuer he be gilded with the bare title of aNobleman What will it then boot one of ourSenatorsto bewray the secrets of ourStateto his owne hindrance and perpetuall dishonour Finally theVenetian Dametold them that therewardswhichPrincesconferred vpon theirCounsellorsandSecretaries occasioned oftentimes pernitious effects cleane contrary to theirMastersmeaning which trusted them because thoserewardsso giuen not onely cooled them in their good seruice specially at that time when they had no more than they might hope for of him for their cares and paines but the good will of thePrincebeing commonly mutable and subiect to change and nouelty the treacherous machinations and emulations of someCourtiersbeing frequent and rife it sometimes falls out that theMinistersto assure themselues of their places and high commands which they purchased by their honourable deserts or perhaps by the helpe of their purses or by other meanes suspecting a remouall from theirOffices or some disasters by their aduersaries they proue vnderhand false and to make vp their market or perhaps to make themselues sauers if they bought their places they fell theirPrinces secrets and may be afterwards tempted to doe him a worse mischiefe But such is the ardent affection which kindles in the hearts of all ourVenetian Nobles that they will hazard to liue with pouerty shame and disdaine at home than to be hired abroad by strangePrinces or to betray theirnatiue Countryby reuealing any secrets which might redound to the common hinderance so that I may rightly liken aNobleman of Veniceto aFish which being bred in thatLakein the water of liberty knowes not how to liue abroad out ofVenicein the element of seruitude CHAP 3 The Romane Monarchy demanding of Cornelius Tacitus the resolution of a Politicall Question receiues full satisfaction of the Shepheard Meliboeus who casually was there present THE ancientRomane Monarchyeuer since shee was ransackt by theGothes Vandalls and otherNortherne Barbarians liued neere thisCourtvnder colour of going a hunting continually disguised for the same purpose the other day repaired toCornelius Tacitus who for his recreation had retired himselfe out ofParnassusinto the Country To whom shee said that she came him purposely to be resolued of one maine doubt which troubled her minde continually the which she had imparted to manyPoliticians but could neuer as yet be satisfied by any of them and therefore she repaired to him as to the prime and grandStatesmanof all others The matter which thus perplexed her was to know why the Kingdomes ofGreece Asia Egypt France Britaine Spaine and the Common wealth of Carthage with many other great Prouinces before they became vnited to the State of Rome were of themselues powerfull enough and formidable but being sithence subiected and vnited together in her proper person they missed with all their forces to make her strong and durable To thisCornelius Tacitusanswered that this was a difficultQuestion and could not suddenly be resolued', "a Practice of stealing away Children that for her own part she had been only once guilty of the Crime which she said she lamented more than all the rest of her Sins since probably it might have occasioned the Death of the Parents For added she it is almost impossible to describe the Beauty of the young Creature which was about a Year and half old when I kidnapped it We kept her for she was a Girl above two Years in our Company when I sold her myself for three Guineas to Sir Thomas Booby in Somersetshire Now you know whether there are any more of that Name in this County ' Yes ' says Adams there are several Boobys who are Squires but I believe no Baronet now alive besides it answers so exactly in every Point there is no room for Doubt but you have forgot to tell us the Parents from whom the Child was stolen ' Their Name ' answered the Pedlar was Andrews They lived about thirty Miles from the Squire and she told me that I might be sure to find them out by one Circumstance for that they had a Daughter of a very strange Name Pamela or Pamela some pronounced it one way and some the other ' Fanny who had changed Colour at the first mention of the Name now fainted away Joseph turned pale and poor Dicky began to roar the Parson fell on his Knees and ejaculated many Thanksgivings that this Discovery had been made before the dreadful Sin of Incest was committed and the Pedlar was struck with Amazement not being able to account for all this Confusion the Cause of which was presently opened by the Parson's Daughter who was the only unconcerned Person forthe Mother was chaffing Fanny's Temples and taking the utmost care of her and indeed Fanny was the only Creature whom the Daughter would not have pitied in her Situation wherein tho' we compassionate her ourselves we shall leave her for a little while and pay a short Visit to Lady Booby the history returning to the lady booby gives some account of the terrible conflict in her breast between love and pride with what happened on the present discovery THE Lady sat down with her Company to Dinner but eat nothing As soon as her Cloth was removed she whispered Pamela that she was taken a little ill and desired her to entertain her Husband and Beau Didapper She then went up into her Chamber sent for Slipslop threw herself on the Bed in the Agonies of Love Rage and Despair nor could she conceal these boiling Passions longer without bursting Slipslop now approached her Bed and asked how her Ladyship did but instead of revealing her Disorder as she intended she entered into a long Encomium on the Beauty and Virtues of Joseph Andrews ending at last with expressing her Concern that so much Tenderness should be thrown away on so despicable an Object as Fanny Slipslop well knowing how to humour her Mistress's Frenzy proceeded to repeat with Exaggeration if possible all her Mistress had said and concluded with a Wish that Joseph had been a Gentleman and that she could see her Lady in the Arms of such a Husband The Lady then started from the Bed and taking a Turn or two cross the Room cry'd out with a deep Sigh Sure he would make any Woman happy Your Ladyship ' says she would be the happiest Woman in the World with him A fig for Custom and Nonsense What vails what People say Shall I be afraid of eating Sweetmeats because People may say I have a sweet Tooth If I had a mind to marry a Man all the World should not hinder me Your Ladyship hath no Parents to tutelar your Infections besides he is of your Ladyship's Family now and as good aGentleman as any in the Country and why should not a Woman follow her Mind as well as a Man Why should not your Ladyship marry the Brother as well as your Nephew the Sister I am sure if it was a fragrant Crime I would not persuade your Ladyship to it ' But dear Slipslop ' answered the Lady if I could prevail on myself to commit such a Weakness there is that cursed Fanny in the way whom the Idiot O how I hate and despise him She", "one ship and that finally swallowed up and lost Where now are all their anxious thoughts of home that perseverance with which they went through the severest sufferings and the hardest labours to which poor seafarers were ever exposed that their toils at last might be crowned with the sight of their native shores and wives at Ithaca Ulysses is now in the isle Ogygia called the Delightful Island The poor shipwrecked chief the slave of all the elements is once again raised by the caprice of fortune into a shadow of prosperity He that was cast naked upon the shore bereft of all his companions has now a goddess to attend upon him and his companions are the nymphs which never die Who has not heard of Calypso her grove crowned with alders and poplars her grotto against which the luxuriant vine laid forth his purple grapes her ever new delights crystal fountains running brooks meadows flowering with sweet balm gentle and with violet blue violets which like veins enamelled the smooth breasts of each fragrant mead It were useless to describe over again what has been so well told already or to relate those soft arts of courtship which the goddess used to detain Ulysses the same in kind which she afterwards practised upon his less wary son whom Minerva in the shape of Mentor hardly preserved from her snares when they came to the Delightful Island together in search of the scarce departed Ulysses A memorable example of married love and a worthy instance how dear to every good man his country is was exhibited by Ulysses If Circe loved him sincerely Calypso loves him with tenfold more warmth and passion she can deny him nothing but his departure she offers him everything even to a participation of her immortality if he will stay and share in her pleasures he shall never die But death with glory has greater charms for a mind heroic than a life that shall never die with shame and when he pledged his vows to his Penelope he reserved no stipulation that he would forsake her whenever a goddess should think him worthy of her bed but they had sworn to live and grow old together and he would not survive her if he could no meanly share in immortality itself from which she was excluded These thoughts kept him pensive and melancholy in the midst of pleasure His heart was on the seas making voyages to Ithaca Twelve months had worn away when Minerva from heaven saw her favourite how he sat still pining on the seashores his daily custom wishing for a ship to carry him home She who is wisdom herself was indignant that so wise and brave a man as Ulysses should be held in effeminate bondage by an unworthy goddess and at her request her father Jove ordered Mercury to go down to the earth to command Calypso to dismiss her guest The divine messenger tied fast to his feet his winged shoes which bear him over land and seas and took in his hand his golden rod the ensign of his authority Then wheeling in many an airy round he stayed not till he alighted on the firm top of the mountain Pieria thence he fetched a second circuit over the seas kissing the waves in his flight with his feet as light as any sea mew fishing dips her wings till he touched the isle Ogygia and soared up from the blue sea to the grotto of the goddess to whom his errand was ordained His message struck a horror checked by love through all the faculties of Calypso She replied to it incensed You gods are insatiate past all that live in all things which you affect which makes you so envious and grudging It afflicts you to the heart when any goddess seeks the love of a mortal man in marriage though you yourselves without scruple link yourselves to women of the earth So it fared with you when the delicious fingered Morning shared Orion 's bed you could never satisfy your hate and your jealousy till you had incensed the chastity loving dame Diana who leads the precise life to come upon him by stealth in Ortygia and pierce him through with her arrows And when rich haired Ceres gave the reins to her affections and took Iasion well worthy to her arms the secret was not so cunningly kept but Jove", 'children as I am wel assured you did you must rejoyce in their rest and geve God hartie thankes that thei are come so sone to their journeis ende Marie if it were so that man might escape the daunger of death and live ever it were another matter but because we must all dye either first or last and of nothyng so sure in this life as we are all sure to dye at length and nothyng more uncertain unto man then the certain tyme of every mannes latter tyme what forceth when wee dye either this daie or to morowe either this yere or the next savyng that I thinke them moste happie that die sonest and death frendely to none so muche as to theim whom she taketh sonest At the tyme of an execucion doen for grevous offences what mattereth who dye firste when a dosen are condempned together by a lawe consideryng thei muste all dye one and other I saie still happie are thei that are sonest ridde out of this worlde and the soner gone the soner blessed The Thracians lament greatly at the birthe of their children and rejoyce muche at the burial of their bodies beyng well assured that this world is nothyng els but miserie and the worlde to come joye for ever Now again the child newe borne partly declareth the state of this life who beginneth his tyme with wailyng and firste sheweth teares before he can judge the cause of his wo If we beleve the promise of God if we hope for the generall resurreccion and constantly affirme that God is just in all his woorkes we cannot but joyfully saie with the just man Job The lorde gave them the lorde hath taken them again as it pleaseth God so maie it be and blessed be the name of the lorde for now and ever God dealeth wrongfully with no man but extendeth his mercie moste plentifully over all mankynde God gave you twoo children as the like I have not knowen happie are you moste gracious ladie that ever you bare them God lent you them twoo for a tyme and toke them twoo again at his tyme you have no wrong doen you that he hathtaken them but you have received a wonderfull benefite that ever you had them He is very unjust that boroweth and will not pay again but at his pleasure He forgetteth muche his duetie that boroweth a jewell of the kynges majestie and will not restore it with good will when it shall please his grace to call for it He is unworthy hereafter to borowe that will rather grudge because he hath it no longer then ones geve thankes bicause he hath had the use of it so long He is over coveteous that compteth not gainfull the tyme of his borowyng but judgeth it his losse to restore thynges again He is unthankfull that thynkes he hath wrong doen when his pleasure is shortened and takes the ende of his delite to bee extreme evill He loseth the greatest parte of his joye in this worlde that thynketh there is no pleasure but of thynges present that cannot comfort hymself with pleasure past and judge them to be moste assured consideryng the memorie of them ones had can never decaye His joyes be over straighte that bee comprehended within the compasse of his sighte and thynketh no thyng comfortable but that whiche is ever before his iyes All pleasure whiche man hath in this worlde is very shorte and sone goeth it awaie the remembraunce lasteth ever and is muche more assured then is the presence or lively sight of any thyng And thus your grace maie ever rejoyce that you had twoo suche whiche lived so verteously and died so Godly and though their bodies bee absent from your sight yet the remembraunce of their vertues shall never decaye from your mynde God lendeth life to all and lendeth at his pleasure for a tyme To this man he graunteth a long life to this a shorte space to some one a daie to some a yere to some a moneth Now when God taketh what man should be offended consideryng he that gave frely maie boldely take his awne when he will and dooe no manne wrong The Kynges Majestie geveth one x pounde another fourtie pounde another three skore pounde shall he be', 'who must be undone by this match The lady I am sure will be undone in every sense for besides the loss of most part of her own fortune she will be not only married to a beggar but the little fortune which her father cannot withhold from her will be squandered on that wench with whom I know he yet converses Nay that is a trifle for I know him to be one of the worst men in the world for had my dear uncle known what I have hitherto endeavoured to conceal he must have long since abandoned so profligate a wretch How said Allworthy hath he done anything worse than I already know Tell me I beseech you No replied Blifil it is now past and perhaps he may have repented of it I command you on your duty said Allworthy to tell me what you mean You know sir says Blifil I never disobeyed you but I am sorry I mentioned it since it may now look like revenge whereas I thank Heaven no such motive ever entered my heart and if you oblige me to discover it I must be his petitioner to you for your forgiveness I will have no conditions answered Allworthy I think I have shown tenderness enough towards him and more perhaps than you ought to thank me for More indeed I fear than he deserved cries Blifil for in the very day of your utmost danger when myself and all the family were in tears he filled the house with riot and debauchery He drank and sung and roared and when I gave him a gentle hint of the indecency of his actions he fell into a violent passion swore many oaths called me rascal and struck me How cries Allworthy did he dare to strike you I am sure cries Blifil I have forgiven him that long ago I wish I could so easily forget his ingratitude to the best of benefactors and yet even that I hope you will forgive him since he must have certainly been possessed with the devil for that very evening as Mr Thwackum and myself were taking the air in the fields and exulting in the good symptoms then first began to discover themselves we unluckily saw him engaged with a wench in a manner not fit to be mentioned Mr Thwackum with more boldness than prudence advanced to rebuke him when I am sorry to say it he fell upon the worthy man and beat him so outrageously that I wish he may have yet recovered the bruises Nor was I without my share of the effects of his malice while I endeavoured t6 protect my tutor but that I have long forgiven nay I prevailed with Mr Thwackum to forgive him too and not to inform you of a secret which I feared might be fatal to him And now sir since I have unadvisedly dropped a hint of this matter and your commands have obliged me to discover the whole let me intercede with you for him O child said Allworthy I know not whether I should blame or applaud your goodness in concealing such villany a moment but where is Mr Thwackum Not that I want any confirmation of what you say but I will examine all the evidence of this matter to justify to the world the example I am resolved to make of such a monster Thwackum was now sent for and presently appeared He corroborated every circumstance which the other had deposed nay he produced the record upon his breast where the handwriting of Mr Jones remained very legible in black and blue He concluded with declaring to Mr Allworthy that he should have long since informed him of this matter had not Mr Blifil by the most earnest interpositions prevented him He is says he an excellent youth though such forgiveness of enemies is carrying the matter too far In reality Blifil had taken some pains to prevail with the parson and to prevent the discovery at that time for which he had many reasons He knew that the minds of men are apt to be softened and relaxed from their usual severity by sickness Besides he imagined that if the story was told when the fact was so recent and the physician about the house who might have unravelled the real truth he should never be able to give it the malicious turn which', ' He remembered how often he and Russell had sat there looking at the sea in pleasant talk especially the evening when he had got his first prize and head remove in the lower fourth and how in the night of Russells death he had gazed over that playground from the sickroom window He remembered how often he had got cheered there for his feats at cricket and football and how often he and Upton in old days and he and Wildney afterwards had walked there on Sundays arm in arm Then the stroll to Port Island and Barkers plot against him and the evening at the Stack passed through his mind and the dinner at the Jolly Herring and above all Vernons death Oh how awful it seemed to him now as he looked through the darkness at the very road along which they had brought Vernys dead body Then his thoughts turned to the theft of the pigeons his own drunkenness and then his last cruel cruel experiences and this dreadful end of the day which for an hour or two had seemed so bright on that very spot where he stood Could it be that this oh how little he had ever dreamed of itthat this was to be the conclusion of his school days Yes in those rooms of which the windows fronted him there they lay all his schoolfellowsMontagu and Wildney and Duncan and all whom he cared for best And there was Mr Roses light still burning in the library window and he was leaving the school and those who had been with him there so long in the dark night by stealth penniless and brokenhearted with the shameful character of a thief Suddenly Mr Roses light moved and fearing discovery or interception he roused himself from the bitter reverie and fled to Starhaven through the darkness There was still a light in the little sailors tavern and entering he asked the woman who kept it if she knew of any ship which was going to sail next morning Why yourn is beant it Maister Davey she asked turning to a roughlooking sailor who sat smoking in the bar Ees grunted the man Will you take me on board said Eric You be a runaway Im thinking Never mind Ill come as cabinboyanything The sailor glanced at his striking appearance and neat dress Hardly in the cabunbuoy line I should say Will you take me said Eric Youll find me strong and willing enough Wellif the skipper dont say no Come along They went down to a boat and Maister Davey rowed to a schooner in the harbor and took Eric on board There he said you may sleep there for tonight and he pointed to a great heap of sailcloth beside the mast Weary to death Eric flung himself down and slept deep and sound till the morning on board the Stormy Petrel CHAPTER XIITHE STORMY PETRELThey hadna sailed a league a league A league but barely three When the lift grew dark and the wind grew high And gurly grew the sea ', 'The dream of Sir Waiter Raleigh concerning the golden city and country of El Dorado may satisfy us that even wise men are not always exempt from such strange delusions More than a hundred years after the death of that great man the Jesuit Gumila was still convinced of the reality of that wonderful country and expressed with great warmth and I dare say with great sincerity how happy he should be to carry the light of the gospel to a people who could so well reward the pious labours of their missionary In the countries first discovered by the Spaniards no gold and silver mines are at present known which are supposed to be worth the working The quantities of those metals which the first adventurers are said to have found there had probably been very much magnified as well as the fertility of the mines which were wrought immediately after the first discovery What those adventurers were reported to have found however was sufficient to inflame the avidity of all their countrymen Every Spaniard who sailed to America expected to find an El Dorado Fortune too did upon this what she has done upon very few other occasions She realized in some measure the extravagant hopes of her votaries and in the discovery and conquest of Mexico and Peru of which the one happened about thirty and the other about forty years after the first expedition of Columbus she presented them with something not very unlike that profusion of the precious metals which they sought for A project of commerce to the East Indies therefore gave occasion to the first discovery of the West A project of conquest gave occasion to all the establishments of the Spaniards in those newly discovered countries The motive which excited them to this conquest was a project of gold and silver mines and a course of accidents which no human wisdom could foresee rendered this project much more successful than the undertakers had any reasonable grounds for expecting The first adventurers of all the other nations of Europe who attempted to make settlements in America were animated by the like chimerical views but they were not equally successful It was more than a hundred years after the first settlement of the Brazils before any silver gold or diamond mines were discovered there In the English French Dutch and Danish colonies none have ever yet been discovered at least none that are at present supposed to be worth the working The first English settlers in North America however offered a fifth of all the gold and silver which should be found there to the king as a motive for granting them their patents In the patents of Sir Waiter Raleigh to the London and Plymouth companies to the council of Plymouth etc this fifth was accordingly reserved to the crown To the expectation of finding gold and silver mines those first settlers too joined that of discovering a north west passage to the East Indies They have hitherto been disappointed in both PART II Causes of the Prosperity of New Colonies The colony of a civilized nation which takes possession either of a waste country or of one so thinly inhabited that the natives easily give place to the new settlers advances more rapidly to wealth and greatness than any other human society The colonies carry out with them a knowledge of agriculture and of other useful arts superior to what can grow up of its own accord in the course of many centuries among savage and barbarous nations They carry out with them too the habit of subordination some notion of the regular government which takes place in their own country of the system of laws which support it and of a regular administration of justice and they naturally establish something of the same kind in the new settlement But among savage and barbarous nations the natural progress of law and government is still slower than the natural progress of arts after law and government have been so far established as is necessary for their protection Every colonist gets more land than he can possibly cultivate He has no rent and scarce any taxes to pay No landlord shares with him in its produce and the share of the sovereign is commonly but a trifle He has every motive to render as great as possible a produce which is thus to be almost entirely his own But his land is commonly so', 'her self contenting themselves with turning over of leaves and through laziness choosing rather to subscribe then to undergoe the trouble pains of search inquiry Which alone defect if it were not otherwise aggravated were sufficient to frustrate both their promises and the patients hopes and that in a manifold respect For who it that is but moderately versed in the principles of Nature that knowes not that diseases new and new do daily come upon the stage God punishing as I may so speak our unheard of sins with unheard of Judgements Which the Doctors when they meet with they are beyond their reading and cry out of a new Disease yet content themselves with the old Method Nay what more common then to have a society of Doctors or consultationcalled of whom scarce two will agree together in the stating of the disease and all at their wits end as to the matter of cure And besides this consider how the most of the ring leaders of theGalenicalrabble are of different Countreys and of different Ages in which they lived in the which respect they can not be looked on as agreeing to those times and places for which they are made use of For in several climates there is not only a great diversity of Simples as to their nature and virtue but also the bodies of men do wonderfully alter according to the soyl they live in according to the Adagy Solo natura subest What then more absurd then to make use of the prescription of aGrecian who lived and wrote 1200 years agoe and to apply it to an English temper especially since newdiseases have appeared since which never were before which once having received admittance never are extirpated as to their species but by their complication do not only aggravate but also notably alter diseases so that what formerly might easier have been cured become now more obstinate and unmasterable I may here take notice of the unfaithfulness and abominable neglect committed in the preparing of Medicines only what I before touched I would first more fully illustrate namely that it is not an exotical medicine that is or may be proper for an English constitution And first I need not urge that God hath abundantly provided for mans wel being where ever he hath alotted him a place of being since that only opposeth the necessity not the efficacy of transmarine Simples for a man may in any place of the world if he please and can get it eat onlywhat is ofEnglandsgrowth though he live inSpain but it is not necessary so he may use exotick Simples although he be not bound to them yet thsi I shall not doubt to insert that as no food so no medicaments are so proper for ourEnglishbodies as those whichEnglandproduceth And so in other Countreys asFrance Germany Spain or any other Territory their native Simples are sufficicient as for the conservation of their bodies in its integrity so for the restauration of its defects if so that any were so wise as to be able to collect and to apply the same But as nothing that is excellent wants its difficulty so the attaining of the skill of Simples is a work of no small trouble experience hath taught the world how great a masterpiece it is to gather and order Tobacco aright not to speak of the vast disproportion which the difference of Climates addes to its goodness it is notoriously known to all that are experienced in it that the ordering manuring gathering and curing of it and after the making it up and keeping it may with a smal neglect make that which otherwise would be very good to become little worth or quite naught And let not any imagine that medicinal herbs require less care in their choice manuring climate soyle gathering ordering and keeping then Tobacco doth I shall not inlarge the example brought if considered and applyed will convince many whom it concerneth of gross errors committed in this particular Thou knowest O Man if good or bad Tobacco be brought thee and canst value it accordingly though it concern only an unprofitable stinking vapour but if any herb for thy health be to be procured thou art in this wholly ignorant and such as should provide for thee herein areas ignorant as thy self and the Doctor that prescribes it to thee is most ignorant of all As', ' Thats the spirit my boy said the other clapping him on the shoulderthe very spirit of every member of our little party And if we dont line our pockets with the precious stuff it will be because none is to be found On the next morning Andrew Howland started on his long and perilous journey for the region of gold with a new impulse in his heart and a hope in the future such as up to this time he had never known But it was not a mere selfish love of gold that was influencing him He was acted on by a nobler feeling CHAPTER XII FROM the shock of his sons failure Mr Howland did not recover In arranging with his own creditors he had arranged to do too much and consequently his reduced business went on under pressure of serious embarrassment He had sold his house and two other pieces of property and was living at a very moderate expense but all this did not avail and he saw the steady approaches of total ruin One day at a time when this conviction was pressing most heavily upon him one of the creditors of Edward who had lost a good deal by the young man came into the store and asked if he had heard lately from his son Mr Howland replied he had not Hes in Mobile I understand said the gentleman I believe he is returned Mr Howland A correspondent of mine writes that he is in business there and seems to have plenty of money It is only seeming I presume remarked Mr Howland He says that he has purchased a handsome piece of property there It cannot be possible was ejaculated I presume that my information is true Now my reason for communicating this fact to you is that you may write to him and demand if he have money to invest that he refund to you a portion of what you have paid for him and thus save you from the greater difficulties that I too plainly see gathering around you and out of which I do not think it is possible for you to come unaided No sir was the reply of Mr Howland as he slowly shook his head If he have money it is illgotten and I cannot share it He owes you write to him and demand a payment of the debt I am willing to yield my right in your favor Mr Howland In your present extremity you can make an appeal that it will be impossible for him to withstand He may not dream of the position in which you are placed and it is due to him that you inform him thereof It will give him an opportunity to act above an evil and selfish spirit and this action may be in him the beginning of a better state But the father shook his head again Mr Howland said the other you owe it to your son to put it in his power to act from a better principle than the one that now appears to govern him ', "Page 206 Jealousy between Lewis and his new Wife His Divorce and Expulsion Bull's Choler against the Family Their Assumption of a new Firm THE FRANKS Their Controversy with Bull and the Defection of his Friends Whims Projects and Innovations of the Franks Remarks on the Plan ofFRATERNIZATION LETTER XVIII Page 220 Mission ofTENEGfrom the Franks to the Foresters Description of Mother Carey's Chickens Bull's Jealousy and Choler Prudence of the Foresters and its Success Impudent Attempt of the Chickens and its Defeat Bull's Message to Cang hi and his sententious Answer Peaceable Disposition of the Wild Beasts Agreement with the Ishmaelites and Lord Strut Increase of Rats CLAVIS ALLEGORICA JOHN BULL The Kingdom of England His MOTHER The Church of England His WIFE The Parliament His SISTER PEG The Church of Scotland His BROTHER PATRICK Ireland LEWIS The Kingdom of France His MISTRESS The Old Constitution His NEW WIFE The National Representation LORD STRUT The Kingdom of Spain NICHOLAS FROG The Dutch Republic GUSTAVUS The Kingdom of Sweden MADAM KATE The Empire of Russia LEOPOLD The Empire of Germany FREDERICK The Prussian Monarchy FERDINAND The Dutchy of Brunswick CANG HI The Empire of China THE FRANKS The French Republic THE FORESTERS The United States of America ALEXANDER SCOTUS Nova Scotia ONONTIO Canada ROBERT LUMBER New Hampshire JOHN CODLINE Massachusetts PEREGRINE PICKLE The Old Colony of Plymouth THEOPHILUS WHEAT EAR The Old Col of New Haven HUMPHRY PLOUGHSHARE Connecticut ROGER CARRIER Rhode Island and Providence PETER BULL FROG New York JULIUS CESAR New Jersey CART RUT and BARE CLAY Carteret and Barclay WILLIAM BROADBRIM Pennsylvania CASIMIR Delaware CECILIUS MARYGOLD Maryland WALTER PIPEWEED Virginia His GRANDSON GEORGE WASHINGTON PETER PITCH North Carolina CHARLES INDIGO South Carolina GEORGE TRUSTY Georgia AUGUSTINE Florida ETHAN GREENWOOD Vermont HUNTER LONGKNIFE Kentucky HIGHWAYMEN Pirates and Privateers HOUNDS AND HUNTSMEN Ships of War and Troops BEARS AND WOLVES Indians BLACK CATTLE Negro Slaves RATS Speculators MOTHER CAREY's CHICKENS Jacobins ORDURE Convicts THE FORESTERS LetterI Original State of the Forest The Adventures ofWALTER PIPEWEEDandCECILIUS PETERSON DEAR SIR TO perform the promise which I made to you before I began my journey I will give you such an account of this once forest but now cultivated and pleasant country as I can collect from my conversation with its inhabitants and from the perusal of their old family papers which they have kindly permitted me to look into for my entertainment By these means I have acquainted myself with the story of their first planting consequent improvements and present state the recital of which will occupy the hours which I shall be able to spare from business company and sleep during my residence among them IN reading the character ofJohn Bull which was committed to paper some years ago by one who knew him well you must have observed that though he was in the main an honest plain dealing fellow yet he was choleric and inconstant and very apt toquarrel with his best friends This observation you will find fully verified in the course of the narrative and as the opinions and manners of superiors have a very great influence in forming the character of inferiors you need not be surprised if you find a family likeness prevailing among the persons whose history Iam about to recite most of whom were formerly residents in Mr Bull's house or apprentices in his shop THERE was among the appendages to John's estate a pretty large tract of land which had been neglected by his ancestors and which he never cared much about excepting that now and then some of his family went thither a hunting and brought home venison and furs Indeed this was as far as I can find the best pretence that John had to call the land his for he had no legal title to it It was then a very woody country in some parts rocky and hilly in other parts level well watered with brooks and ponds and the whole of it bordered on a large lake in which were plenty of fish some of which were often served up at John's table on fast days THE stories told by one and another of these adventurers had made a deep impression on the mind ofWalter Pipeweed oneof John's domestics a fellow of a roving and projecting disposition and who had learned the art of surveying Walter having frequently listened to their chat began to think within himself If these fellows make so many pence by their", 'folowe him he sent messaungers all Manasse called them ytthey shulde folowe him also and he sent messaungers likewyse Asser Zabulon Nephtali which came vp to mete him And Gedeon sayde God Yf thou wilt delyuer Israel thorow my hande as thou hast saide the wil I laye a flese of woll in the courte yf yedew be onely vpon yeflese drye vpon all the grounde then wyll I perceaue that thou shalt delyuer Israel thorow my hande as thou hast sayde And it came so to passe And whan he rose vp early on the morow he wra ge yedew out of the flese and fylled a dyszshe full of water And Gedeon sayde God 18 dBe not wroth at me that I speake yet this one tyme I wyl proue yet but once with the flese let it be drye onely vpon the flese and dew vpon all the grounde And God dyd so the same nighte so that it was drye onely vpon the flese and dew vpon all the grounde TheVII Chapter THen Ierubaal that is Gedeon gathim vp early Iud 6 and all the people that was with him and pitched their tentes besyde the well of Harod so that he had the hoost of the Madianites on the north side behynde the hyll of More in the valley But theLORDEsayde Gedeon The people that be with ytare to many for me to delyuer Madian in to their hande lest Israel boost them selues agaynst me and saye My hande hath delyuered me Cause a proclamacion now to be made in the eares of the people and saye Deu 20 b1 Mac 3 gHe that feareth and is afrayed let him turne backe and get him soone fro mount Gilead Then returned there of the people aboute a two and twenty thousande so that there was left but ten thousande And theLORDEsayde Gedeon Thepeople are yet to many brynge them downe to the water there wyl I proue them for ye and of whom I saye that he shal go wtthe the same shal go with the but of who I saie that he shal not go with the the same shall not go And he broughte the people yewater And theLORDEsayde Gedeon Whosoeuer licketh of the water with his tu ge as a dogg licketh make him stonde asyde and lykewyse who soeuer falleth downe vpo his knees to drynke Then was the nombre of them that had licked out of the hande to the mouth thre hundreth men And theLORDEsayde Gedeon Thorow the thre hu dreth which licked wyl I delyuer you and geue ouer the Madianites in to thy ha de As for the other people let them go euery one his place And they toke vytayles with them for yepeople and their trompettes but the otherIsraelites let he go euery one his tente And he strengthed himselfe with the thre hundreth men and the Madianites hoost laye before him beneth in the valley And the same night sayde theLORDE him Vp and go downe in to the hoost for I geuen them ouer in to thy hande But yf thou be afrayed to go downe then let yeseruaunt Pura go downe with the the hoost ytthou maiest heare what they saie after that shalt thou be bolde and thy honde stronge that thou mayest go downe in to the hoost Than wente Gedeon downe with his seruaunt yevttemost parte of yewatchme of armes ytwere in yehoost And yeMadianites and Amalechites and all the childrenof the south had layed them selues beneth in the valley as a multitude of greshoppers and their Camels were not to be nombred for multitude eue as the sonde on yesee shore Now whan Gedeon came beholde one tolde another his dreame sayde Beholde I dreamed a dreame Me thoughte a bake barlye lofe came rollinge downe to yehoost of yeMadianites and whan it came to the tente it smote it and ouerthrew it and turned it vpsyde downe so that the tente fell Then answered the other That is nothinge els then yeswerde of Gedeon the sonne of Ioas yeIsraelite God hath geue ouer the Madianites with all the hoost in to his hande Whan Gedeon herde this dreame tolde the interpretacion of it he worshipped and came agayne in to the hoost of Israel and sayde Vp for theLORDEhath delyuered yehoost of the Madianites in to youre ha de And he deuyded the thre hundreth', "would go on Board and view our Commodities and if we could agree he would be answerable for the Money One of the Persons seem'd to be of a more free and open Disposition than the Portugueze generally are Tho ' most of the Inhabitants of St Salvador affect the Manners of the French We soon made an End of our Bargain and my merry Merchant would oblige me to go a shore and sup with him that Night He press'd me so heartily that I could not refuse him and accordingly I went with only my two Indian Servants who began to be understood in English When we arriv'd at the Merchant 's House I was surpriz'd to find it so magnificent He led us into a handsome Summer house in the Garden where he told me we were to sup and said he to convince you that you are welcome I 'll bring my Wife and Daughter to keep us Company which is reckon'd as a thing extraordinary among us But added he I have been in England and France and I find the Women are not the less Honest for having their Liberty I told him I thought Constraint did but whet their Inventions to gain their Desires Said he I am of your Mind therefore give 'em all the Liberty they desire and I ca n't find I have had any reason to repent it In a little time he usher'd in the two Ladies his Wife and Daughter both very beautiful and notwithstanding the Heat of the Climate very fair The Wife seem'd about five and thirty the Daughter about sixteen and they both spoke very good French Our Conversation was kept up with all the Spirit I was capable of I soon discover'd a great deal of Wit in them both and made 'em my Compliment in finding Ladies so extraordinary in so remote a Part of the World When we had supp'd the Merchant whose Name was Don Jaques told me it was his Custom to provide Beds for his Guests as well as Supper And after we had walk'd a Turn or two round the Garden we all retir'd to our several Apartments The next Morning we drank Chocolate together and I invited Don Jaques with his Wife and Daughter to dine with me on Board the next Day which he consented to I now begg'd Leave to be gone but it being very hot he had provided me a Silk Palanquin which is a Thing like a Hammock with a Canopy over it carry'd by two Blacks with each a Rest to hang it on while they take Breath This is all the Vehicle in Use at St Salvador by reason of the Unevenness and Steepness of the Situation I prepar'd for them with all the Magnificence I could the next Day And when they saw the Variety of Dishes dress'd after the English Manner they were mightily pleas'd and to add to their Satisfaction the Musick I had on Board play'd several elegant Pieces accompany'd with the Trumpet I had got from on Board the Spanish Prize for notwithstanding his being Trumpeter to the Garrison of Baldivia yet he was better pleas'd to be where he was We drank the King of England and the King of Portugal 's Health several times with the Discharge of our Cannon And when the Time for their going on Shore came I fasten'd a small Present of several sorts of Silk upon the Wife and Daughter Don Jaques perceiv'd what I was about and merrily said That is not fair we did not pay you for your Company Yesterday and yet I believe it was as valuable as that you receiv'd to day at least in my Opinion I sha 'n' t answer for the Ladies said he they are both capable of speaking for themselves I receiv'd many Compliments on all Hands but not dealing much in them I am very willing to forget 'em In a Day or two after Don Jaques came on Board and told me the Money for the Goods was ready but I should not have it unless I came my self to receive it I accordingly went with him and he made me continue there all Night where we had the Conversation of the Ladies as before When I was going away the next Day he told me he should soon find if any thing else", 'gold and silver stuffs the gilding of books furniture etc A considerable quantity too must be annually lost in transporting those metals from one place to another both by sea and by land In the greater part of the governments of Asia besides the almost universal custom of concealing treasures in the bowels of the earth of which the knowledge frequently dies with the person who makes the concealment must occasion the loss of a still greater quantity The quantity of gold and silver imported at both Cadiz and Lisbon including not only what comes under register but what may be supposed to be smuggled amounts according to the best accounts to about six millions sterling a year According to Mr Meggens Postscript to the Universal Merchant p 15 and 16 This postscript was not printed till 1756 three years after the publication of the book which has never had a second edition The postscript is therefore to be found in few copies it corrects several errors in the book the annual importation of the precious metals into Spain at an average of six years viz from 1748 to 1753 both inclusive and into Portugal at an average of seven years viz from 1747 to 1753 both inclusive amounted in silver to 1 101 107 pounds weight and in gold to 49 940 pounds weight The silver at sixty two shillings the pound troy amounts to 3 413 431 10 s sterling The gold at forty four guineas and a half the pound troy amounts to 2 333 446 14 s sterling Both together amount to 5 746 878 4 s sterling The account of what was imported under register he assures us is exact He gives us the detail of the particular places from which the gold and silver were brought and of the particular quantity of each metal which according to the register each of them afforded He makes an allowance too for the quantity of each metal which he supposes may have been smuggled The great experience of this judicious merchant renders his opinion of considerable weight According to the eloquent and sometimes well informed author of the Philosophical and Political History of the Establishment of the Europeans in the two Indies the annual importation of registered gold and silver into Spain at an average of eleven years viz from 1754 to 1764 both inclusive amounted to 13 984 185 3 5 piastres of ten reals On account of what may have been smuggled however the whole annual importation he supposes may have amounted to seventeen millions of piastres which at 4s 6d the piastre is equal to 3 825 000 sterling He gives the detail too of the particular places from which the gold and silver were brought and of the particular quantities of each metal which according to the register each of them afforded He informs us too that if we were to judge of the quantity of gold annually imported from the Brazils to Lisbon by the amount of the tax paid to the king of Portugal which it seems is one fifth of the standard metal we might value it at eighteen millions of cruzadoes or forty five millions of French livres equal to about twenty millions sterling On account of what may have been smuggled however we may safely he says add to this sum an eighth more or 250 000 sterling so that the whole will amount to 2 250 000 sterling According to this account therefore the whole annual importation of the precious metals into both Spain and Portugal mounts to about 6 075 000 sterling Several other very well authenticated though manuscript accounts I have been assured agree in making this whole annual importation amount at an average to about six millions sterling sometimes a little more sometimes a little less The annual importation of the precious metals into Cadiz and Lisbon indeed is not equal to the whole annual produce of the mines of America Some part is sent annually by the Acapulco ships to Manilla some part is employed in a contraband trade which the Spanish colonies carry on with those of other European nations and some part no doubt remains in the country The mines of America besides are by no means the only gold and silver mines in the world They are however by far the most abundant The produce of all the other mines which are known is insignificant it is acknowledged in comparison', 'Q How shall we arm and strengthen our selues against offences which wicked men vniustly conceiue against vs Math 15 12 Act 4 29 30 A First we must constantly and chearefully goe forwards in our good purposes proceedings much more regarding the k eping of Gods commandements and a good conscience then the imagined and pretended scandal and offence that the wicked vniustly take wherefore let their offence taken rather hearten vs then hinder vs and more driue vs forward in good actions then discourage vs Secondly the more clamorous and enuious that they are against vs the more let vs endeauour by all good meanes to draw them to the practise of holy duties Thirdly if the wicked were falsly and vniustly offended at the excellent person Math11 6 the rare humility the heauenly doctrine the extraordinary miracles the sinnelesse conuersation of our most blessed Sauiour so that they reuiled whipped persecuted him and put him to the most ignominious death that could bee inuented how much more will they b e offended at vs that are sinners and who many times minister matter of offence Lastly let vs what in vs lieth liue inoffensiuely and please our neighbours in all thinges not seeking our owne good but their saluation Q What is the second pretended offence at which the wicked stumble and fall A At the godly for vsing their lawful liberty in things indifferent Q How shall the godly either preuent or at least arme themselues against this offence by the wicked taken and not by the godly giuen A If they that take the offence bee obstinate enemies they must not for their pleasure remit ought of their christian liberty but rather with the ApostlePaulto vse it Mat 15 12 Gal 5 1 For in this case we are bound onely to auoide the offence of our weake brethren and not of our incurable enemies who will neuer be pleased nor satisfied But if christians that are weake in faith and not yet fully resolued of points take an offence at the vse of our liberty in meat drinke apparrell c better it is for vs for the time to y eld somewhat to our weake brethren Rom 14 15 then by the vnseasonable inconuenient vse of that which is lawfull in it owne nature to scandalize them and so cause them to perish for whom Christ died Therefore let vs doe all to Gods glory and giue offence to none 1Cor 10 31 32 neither Iews nor Gentiles nor to the Church of God 1 Cor 10 31 32 Secondly we must not for the pleasing of mens humours and to decline an offence taken and not giuen temporize with Gods enemies nor frame our selues to all companies and professions for better it is that all the wicked in the world should be offended at vs then that we for the preuenting of their vnlawful offence should be iniurious to Iesus Christ or preiudice any part of his reuealed truth and therefore we are not to communicate with such in the least things Gal 2 5 When therefore the omission of our Christian liberty doth either renue errour or confirme men in it wee must then neuer dispense with it Thirdly in matters of faith and in cases of conscience Gal 6 16wee must walke by the Canon and rule of Gods word not by vnperfite examples Gal 5 1 and hauing gotte certaine resolution wee must stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made vs free and not be entangled with the yeake of Antichristian bondage Lastly it shall be our wisedome to vse our liberty with aduised discretion and what in vs lyeth to minister no matter nor occasion of iust offence to our enemies but if notwithstanding w e cannotauoide their offence without sinning against God and corrupting our owne consciences this offence that they take must neither remoue vs from our sound iudgement in things indifferent nor from the lawfull practise and vse of our holy and Christian liberty Q What is the fourth offence that the wicked ones enemies take against the godly A Their manifold crosses tribulations and afflictions Q How shall or must Gods children arme themselues against this offence Phil 1 29 First it is giuen to them as a speciall priuiledge not only to belieue in Christ but also to suffer for him Luk 16 25 Secondly the wicked are none of Gods', 'And firstCharlestheGreathad three of his sonnes that were Monks Hugo Drogo andPip n The two first embraced that course of their owne accord Pipinwas at first compelled it by his father because he had thought to make himself King afterwards when he had tasted of that quiet life and found it sweet he willingly continued in it They al liued about the yeare Eight hundred and thirtie Three sonnes ofVibianKing of Ireland22 The three sonnes ofVibianking of Ireland were al of them Monks and al of them Saints Froscus Folliang andVltan They in the yeare Six hundred and fiftie forsaking their Countrey came into France and were courteously entertained byClou sthen king who also giuing them choice of a place where they would make their aboad they built the Monasterie of Pontiny and there chose their seate But the holie contention which hapned betwixt the two sonnes of a Brittish king about the yeare Six hundred fiftie seauen is very rare and mem rable orIudaellussucceeding his father in the kingdome discouereth to his brother a purpose which he had of entring into Religion willing him to prepare himself to take the gouernment vpon him of the kingdome which shortly he would leaue him Ioycedesired his brother to giue him eight dayes tearme to consider of the busines A n table example and in the meane time preuenting his brother he betooke himself priuately to a Monasterie to the end he might not be hindered of his resolution thinking with himself that if the fortune of a King were such as it was best for his brother to forsake it it could not be good for him to accept of it Two s nnes ofRichardK of England23 Richardalso king of England had two sonnes that were Religious in the yeare Eight hundred and two one of them by nameWillebaldprofessed inMount Cass n the otherV ebaldat Magdebourg in Saxonie Two sonne ofCharl Kingof 24 No lesse noble were the two brethrenClotaireandCarlemansonnes of Charles King of France in the yeare Eight hundred fourtie one both of them prefer ing the yoak of Religion before their Royal Scepters And in the number we may placeFredericksonne ofLew sKing of France in the yeare Nine hundred threescore and two andHenriesonne of an otherLewisKing of the same Countrey though somwhat later to wit in the yeare One thousand one hundred and fiftie 1 paragraph 25 The first that we read of that entred among the Franciscan Friars was eldest sonne of the King of Mallorca who though by right he was to succeeded in the Kingdome preferred the Kingdome of heauen before it and entred as I sayd into the Order ofS Francis and leading therin a very holie life did much good also to his Neighbours both by word and example 26 An other of the same Order wasLewis S Lewis Bishop of eldest sonne also ofCharlesthe Second King of France a man of singular parts both for bodie and mind He while he was left in Spayne for a pledge resolued vpon this holesome course of Religion and the Franciscan Friars stil differring him for the respect which they bore to the King he bound himself publickly more then once by Vow it And when afterwards in the yeare One thousand two hundred ninetie seauen PopeBonifacethe Eight presented him with the Archbishoprick ofToulcuse he would not accept of it vnlesse they would first agree that he might enter among the Franciscan Friars according to his former Vow and so taking the habit in a great assemblie of the Nobilitie he neuer left it of but togeather with the weed continued also the rigour of the life belonging it and mingled Religious exercises with his Episcopal cares 27 His nephewPetersonne to the King of Aragon followed his example Petersonne to the King of Aragon in the yeare One thousand three hundred fiftie seauen And it is recorded of him that while he was in deliberation of abandoning the world and hung doubtful in the contention of flesh and spirit as it hapneth to very manie thisS Lewisappeared him in the night with some of the Brethren of his Order al in great glorie and encouraged him to take that course of life which was in Heauen so highly rewarded and so he did not long after and liued in Religion twentie yeares to the great benefit of himself and manie others for that he was a great preacher and inflamed manie in the loue of God', "and Malice against theSpanishCourt and more especially take occasion to renew publickly the discourse which was at first scarce whispered of the Queen ofSpainsbeing poisoned in which they pretend to interest themselves very much as she was a Daughter ofFrance and say that she being secretly admonished in the midst of all the troubles that befell her to take care of her self found out a way to dispatch aFrenchmanthat was then inSpainto her Father the Duke ofOrleans and to desire him to send her some treacle by the most cunning Courtier that was in the Kingdom that thereupon the Duke whohad a most tender Love and Affection for the Queen his Daughter being deeply concerned at the News which portended his approaching Misfortune had discovered what had happened to the King who at the same time took care to send away what the Queen desir'd But that by the time that the Courier was arrived at the City ofBurgos he met there with another who told him that he was carrying the News of the Queen's Death To which particulars are superadded these circumstances of her Sickness that being suddenly taken with a Vomitting she should say as formerly the deceasedMadamher Mother of whose Death I have to the best of my remembrance formerly given your Lordship some account after she had drank the Glass of Succory Water to which she atttributed her Death That she was poisoned That her Vomitting was attended with most violent Convulsions which being reported to the Countde Rebenac enquirestheFrenchEmbassador then at theSpanishCourt he went to give the Queen a Visit but that When he came there entrance into her Chamber was denied him under a pretence that it was not the custom inSpainfor Men to visit Women neither in Health nor Sickness That thereupon he became very importunate for Entrance urging that he came not to see her as Queen ofSpain but as she was a Daughter ofFrance and the King hisMasters Niece They further add that this contest continued and was spun out to a long time under pretence of knowing the King's Pleasure and that at length after long attendance the Door was open'd to him but yet at such a time when the Queen was so very ill that she could not speak one word That she dyed within a short while after one Convulsion succeeding another till she gave up the Ghost That besides all these concurring circumstances the designs formed last Year by the Council ofSpain to have his Catholick Majesty divorced from her and their applications to the Pope for that purpose under the pretended Allegations that theFrenchbefore they parted with her had used all Aritifices of the Devil to prevent her having of Children but not being able to lay convincing proofs before him of the matter they had put off that project these things they say gave no small umbrage to some Clandestine practices against her life to say nothing of the project at the same time to get the nfanta ofPortugalmarried to him and thereby lay a Ground plot for the uniting ofPortugalonce more toSpain c But my Lord whatever surmizes they have had of such a design then its certain there is nothing they are more apprehensive of at this time than such a Conjunction which must inevitably add one Kingdom more to the number of the Confederates and against them andall Engins are on work to divert the success of it I hope the King ofEnglandand his Allies are sensible of this and will take care to countermine the Enemy in time which are the hearty wishes ofMy Lord Your Lordships to serve and Command whilstParis July 2d 1689 N S LETTER VI Of some secret Designs hatching against the Establisht Government inEngland My Lord IT is not long since I gave your Lordship a hint of the apprehensions I had of some evil Designs formed against the Established Government and I am so far from lessening the same that I grow more and more jealous of their progress day by day Not that I am able to Name either Person or Place or positive design to your Lordship but sure I am there is a Snake in the Grass and perhaps it will be found some of those from whom was expected most Service and Fidellity will be foundto act a counterpart However it be I can assure you thatBarillonlate Embassador inEnglandfrom this Crown though he has been forced to quit", ' Only on third Tuesdays Such as today By Jove so it is I thought one was about due Now I come to think of it I nearly had one just now When When you asked me what I should like In silence she traced a pattern upon the white cloth with a small pink finger I watched it and wondered whether her eyes were smiling I couldnt see them but her mouth looked as if it wanted to ThenI think youd better tell me when the intervals coming she said quietly One usually goes outYoure thinking of Plays said I Between Acts II and III ten minutes and the safety curtain But with Life and fools its different You dont go out in these intervals No No I said On the contrary its where you come in She looked up smiling at that I addressed her eyes You see in Life its just the intervals that countthose rare hours when though the bands not playing theres music in the air though the worlds standing still and no ones looking on theres most afoot though theHere the door opened and Madame came in Yvonne at her heels It is the interval she explained Thank you Oh but she was in fine fettle was Madame My voice is good tonight It is you two that have helped me You are so young and goodly And I have a box the Royal boxthey are not using it you seeif you would like to hear the rest of the opera Yes But you must come back and say Good night to me afterwards Our murmured thanks she would have none of Supper and a box was little enough Had she not nearly killed us both an hour ago But now I shall sing to you and you will forgive me I am in voice tonight Is it not so Yvonne But Madame The ecstasy of Yvonne was almost pathetic The ceremony with which we were installed in the Royal box was worthy of the Regent himself But then Madame was a very great lady The lights in the house did not go down for a minute and I peered over the rim of the balcony to see if I could locate Berry and Co Suddenly I saw Jill and Berry next to her He was staring straight at the Royal box and his face was a study He must have seen me come in Then the lights died and the curtain went up The singing of Madame I cannot describe It was not of this world And we knew her We were her friends She was our hostess To the house she was the great artistea name to whisper a figurehead to bow before For us we were listening to the song of a friend As she had promised she sang to us There was no mistaking it And the great charm of her welled out in that wonderful voice All the spirit of melody danced in her notes When she was singing there seemed to be none but us in the theatre and soon no theatreonly us in the world ', "no Prince in the known vniuerse but for feare suspition of her hath at some time or other bin driuen to put on a lacket of maile or a Cuirace of steele This Queene not many moneths since attended on by a numberlesse Fleet with prosperous nauigation arriued safely in the Isle ofLesbos and the most honourable Ladie the Republike of Genoa hath gratis lent her her most famous Port although by reason of a certaine ancient prerogatiue the family of the Dorias draw a very great reuenue out of it The Spanish Monarchie in comparison of that of France of England and of other ancient Monarchies of Europe is but yong in yeares but in body and bulke far bigger than any other whatsoeuer and to the proportion of her yeares she is of an vnmeasurable greatnesse whereby it is argued that if she continue to grow that age in which humane bodies are wont to receiue increase and growth shee will prooue an huge Giantesse and attaine to that boundlesse height of vniuersall Monarchies which the Romane Monarchie came But he accidents of matters and secrets of State affirme most assuredly that she cannot grow much greater And that in her tendrest yeares shee is sprung vp that height of bodie which shee may in any long time attaine which is euidently perceiued by this infallible argument that in these daies shee groweth but halfe an inch with greater difficultie than in former times she did two handfull This potent Lady is of so swarthy an hue that shee drawes neere the Moore or Affrican And therefore are her comporiments rather disdainfull and proud than serious and graue and in all her actions she sheweth her selfe more cruell than seuere And for as much as she could yet neuer learne the Art so necessary Princes to pardon it is the vndoubted opinion of many that it will proue some hindrance to her greatnesse for glorying in nothing more than to be called the Doctoresse of all Nations in the Science to be implacably resolute in knowing how to cut off the tops of those haughtie and luxurian Poppies which in the gardens of her States doe proudly ouertop others she greatly reioyceth that it be said how in this Art she hath excelled that greatTarquinius that was the first inuentor of so mysterious a secret She being then so hardie and resolute in committing of seuerities she is much perplexed in conferring of fauours which are seldome seene to proceed from her And those few that she bestoweth come from her with such an imperious haughtinesse that they are not very acceptable And yet in exterior semblance shee is all affabilitie and wholly spends herselfe in complements But he that with the spectacles of State policie can prie into the inmost of her heart shall easily perceiue that shee is all Pride all Auarice all Crueltie So that all they that any long time treated or negotiated with her report that none receiue from any other Princes more milde honied words and more bitter deeds Whence it is that as a friend she doth greatly allure men and as a mistris much insult vpon and terrifie them Her hands are beyond all due proportion long which shee extendeth farre and neere as occasions serue without distinguishing of friends from foes or stranger from kinsman Her nailes are like an Harpies and most griping Her fingers are of so hard and fast hold that what once comes into her clutches shee neuer lets goe againe Her eyes are blacke and a most sharpe piercing sight Her looke is squint with which wishly beholding one she fixedly looketh vpon another A thing of great danger Princes for of late daies hauing bent her face towardsAlgiers no man suspecting it she had earnestly fixed her looke towardsMarseilles In her eyes is plainly discouered a most greedy and insatiate desire since that there is nothing that shee fixeththem vpon but shee most greedily wisheth and coueteth the same with all her heart and that's the reason that our obseruing Speculants say that this Queene doth immoderately thirst after others goods and that as yet she neuer had friend but with her tricks and wilie beguilies she hath in the end made her slaue All which things discouer plainly the world that she is rather fit to gouerne slaues than free men For there is no other Princesse whatsoeuer that more ambitiously", 'saynt Iohn saying Iohn Behold whate love the father hath shewed on vs that we shuld be called the children of God And in the same chapter sayeth he Derely beloved nowe are we the children of god This helth hath god gyven to vs willingly by hys sonne Iesu Christ For Iesu Christ ys bycome man to satisfie hys father for vs and to make oure peace with hys father Ro 3And as writeth Saynt Paule the Romayns sayi g we be iustified frely by the grace of God and by the redempcyon whyche ys in Iesu Christ So ys Christ made a mediator and a peace maker bywene God the father and man As sayeth saynt Paule the Hebrewes he may make theym safe for ever that come god by hym Hebre 7he is allweyes lyving for to praye for vs Suche an hyghe prest it becometh vs to whiche is holy harmles vndefiled separat from sinners and made hygher the hevens And by his deth it is grau ted vs that we be christen and children of God Gala 3 As lyke wise teacheth saint Paule saying Ye are all the children of God by the faith whiche is in Iesu christ And for asmocheas Iesu christ is made man he is also made oure brother And seyng we be his bretheren we be also heyres of his glory whiche he hath with his father as sayth saint Paule the Romayns whiche hath not spared his owne sonne Ro 8 but hath gyve him for vs all howe shall he not also gyue vs all thinges with him We be then sure that all that is Iesu Christes is ours if we can beleve it Some man mought demaund Hath god the father willingly gyven vs all this hath none deserved it No truely None hath deserved it None by his deserving or good workes hath enduced god to do this But he hath done it of him silf and by his greatemercy Hiere 3 as saieth the prophete Ieremy In a perpetuell charite I loved the And therfore I had compassion on the and taken the to mercy Iohn 3 And Iesu christ saieth in the gospell of saint Iohn God hath so loved the world that he hath gyven his onely begotten sonne to thintent that whosoever beleve yn him shuld not perisshe but everlasti g life as wryteth S Paule If a lawe had byn gyven which might iustified the iustice shuld byn truely of the lawe Gala But the scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne to thintent that the promyse shuld be gyven the belevers by fayth And the Romayns If God be for vs who is he that may be againste vs as though he wold saye Ro 7 None for we receyved all thing of god with his sonne But whate thing we receyved this lybertye from the subiection of the devell that is remission of all sinnes that ys the ioy and glory of the everlastinge life And this hath god gyven vs by his sonne as saint Paule sayeth the Hebruwes The bloude of Christ whiche by the holy ghost hath offred hym silfe withoutHebre spot God hath clensed oure consciences from mortall workes for to serve the lyving God And therfore we no nede to laboure by oure good workes to get euerlasting lyfe for we that alredy we be all iustified we be all the children of God God hath gyven vs all thys of him silf without oure deserving Some man might say I will also do sumwhate to thintent that I may be so moche the more certeyn to be saved All they that say so and all they that thinke that theyre good workes helpe eny thing or proufit for to get the gift of saluacyon they blaspheme ageynste God and robbe god of his honoure and speke ageynst the might and goodnesse of God Gala 5as wryteth saint Paule If ye be circumcised Christ shall nothinge proufit you that is to say if ye put eny trust in the lawe or in any workes Christ shall not helpe you And yet sayeth saint Paule in that same Chaptre whosoever will be iustified by the lawe is fallen out of the grace of god Howe may the wordes be more clere wherfore al they blaspheme ageynst the dyvine puissaunce that will eny maner wey deserveby theyre good workes for this cause we must do', "it was formed not by the governments of the component states as the federal government for which it was substituted was formed Nor was it formed as a single community in the manner of a consolidated government It was formed by the states that is by the people in each of the states acting in their highest sovereign capacity and formed consequently by the same authority which formed the state constitutions ' c But this would not necessarily draw after it the conclusion that it was to be deemed a compact in the sense to which we have so often alluded by which each state was still after the ratification to act upon it as a league or treaty and to withdraw from it at pleasure A government may originate in the voluntary compact or assent of the people of several states or of a people never before united and yet when adopted and ratified by them be no longer a matter resting in compact but become an executed government or constitution a fundamental law and not a mere league But the difficulty in asserting it to be all the people of the other states is that the constitution itself contains no such expression and no such designation of parties d We ' the people of the United States c do ordain and establish this constitution ' is the language and not we the b The Federalist No 39 see Sturgis v Croicnms ueld 4 Wheat R 122 193 c Mr Madison 's letter in North American Review October 1830 p 537 538 d See Dane 's App 32 33 p 41 42 43 z people of each state do establish this compact between ourselves and the people of all the other states We are obliged to depart from the words of the instrument to sustain the other interpretation an interpretation which can serve no better purpose than to confuse the mind in relation to a subject otherwise clear It is for this reason that we should prefer an adherence to the words of words according to their plain and common import e 366 But supposing that it were to be deemed such a compact among the people of the several states let us see what the enlightened statesman who vindicates that opinion holds as the appropriate deduction from it ' Being thus derived says he from the same source as the constitutions of the states it has within each state the same authority as the constitution of the state and is as much a constitution within the strict sense of the term within its prescribed sphere as the constitutions of the states are within their respective spheres But with this obvious and essential difference that being a compact among the states in their highest sovereign capacity and constituting the people thereof one people for certain purposes it can not be altered or annulled at the will of the states individually as the constitution of a state may be at its individual xviU ' f e Cond Rep 668 671 Martin v Hunter 1 Wheat R 304 324 Dane 's App p 22 24 z Mr Madison 's letter North American Review October 1830 p 538 Mr Paterson afterwards Mr justice Paterson in the convention which framed the constitution held the doctrine that under the confederation no state had a right to withdraw from the Union without the consent of all The confederation said he The constitution of the United States is a compact between the people of the different states with each other as separate and independent sovereignties whereby they ordained and established a government for the conduct of their national concerns Its first clause is the act of all the states agreeing with each other to establish that constitution The national government is the result of this agreement There are moreover other clauses in the constitution which may be regarded as express engagement of each state with the other states on certain specified points 10 as to entering into treaties alliances c coining money laying duties keeping troops c z 367 The other branch of the proposition we have been considering is that it is not only a compact between the several states and the people thereof but also a compact between the states and the federal government and e converso between the federal government and the several states and every citizen of the United States g This seems to be a doctrine far more involved and extraordinary", 'Consolidated Management of Street Railways In every large city of the United States many street railway companies have received charters for street railways and have constructed lines It was supposed in the earlier decades of street railway construction that if the State granted charters to city the companies would compete with each other and thus give the public better service and cheaper fares as a result of competition It was soon found however that these several companies tended to consolidate and at the Present time in practically every large city the various street railway companies have been brought together under a single control In Philadelphia for instance all the street railways are owned by the Philadelphia Rapid Transit Company in Boston the Boston Elevated controls all the lines and in New York the 25 255 TOOLONG Company has absorbed all the lines Financial Methods Employed in Consolidation In most States with the exception of Massachusetts financiers have been allowed to employ such methods in consolidating street railways as they chose to adopt The promoters of financial syndicates discovered as long ago as 1880 that the rapid growth of cities and the consequent increase of street railway traffic made it possible for them to issue securities much in excess of the actual investment in street railways Moreover when the traction company found possible for the traction company to float large blocks of stocks or bonds in addition to the securities of the consolidated roads Thus step by step the capitalization of street railways has been increased except where prevented by public authority until at the present time the traction company in nearly every American city is struggling along under an exceptionally burdensome load of capital Meanwhile the public is being less efficiently served than it might be had those formerly in control of the street railway business been prevented from issuing unlimited quantities of stocks and bonds The Street Railway Service and Fares are a Monopoly in Each City Street railway transportation has always been a monopoly service even when there were several companies operating in the same city At the present time the consolidation of the street railways in each city strengthens this monopoly not because the nature of the monopoly has been changed but because the consolidated company possessing the monopoly is more powerful than its several predecessors individually or collectively were Street railway monopoly rests upon four State necessarily gives a streetrailway company the exclusive right over certain streets and thus within certain sections of the city 2 Streetrailway companies serving different sections of a city can not compete with each other to much extent because people living in a Nrtieular section of a large city must patronize the company serving that municipal district 3 Streetrailway transportation is a service for which there is universal demand and for which there is no substitute Conditions or life in our cities are now such that the street railways surface elevated and subway must be used by practically everybody 4 Competition in so far as it is possible among street railways is readily set aside by agreements as to fares or by the consolidation of the lines In Philadelphia for instance thirty nine companies were chartered between 1857 and 1874 and most of these companies constructed lines But in 1859 there was organized the Board of Presidents of City Passenger Railway Companies and this board so completely regulated the fares city Street Railway Fares In the United States the streetrailway fare is usually five cents for a single ride within the city limits regardless of distance In many cities six tickets are sold for twenty five cents and there are some places where tickets are sold at reduced rates during the morning and evening rush hours In some cities free transfers are given but in several of the large cities a transfer ticket costs from six to eight cents instead of five cents In Europe with few exceptions street railway fares vary with distance The fare for the shortest trip is from one cent to two and a half cents and for the longest rides seldom more than six cents This plan of grading streetrailway charges with reference to distance works admirably in the cities of Europe where many people live at or near their places of business and where the average distance people ride upon the street cars is much shorter than the average length of the trip on American street railways Our cities spread sections well away from the', "Pure as saints and angels are Flow rets bath'd in morning dew Nature 's boon we bring to you Bounteous Lady we implore Heaven to grant you plenteous store Store of honours store of wealth Crown'd with long long years of health '' JOANNA Thanks my good people These endearing marks of your affection are not lost upon me That health which Heaven in mercy hath restor'd now I perceive how it is priz'd by you will profit me the more On my sick bed when the chastising angel struck me down and the fierce fever scorch'd my panting breast not for myself but for this darling child for my dear husband and for you my friends I humbly pray'd the Lord of life to spare me OLD MAN The Lord be prais'd for having spar'd your life But you are faint and we intrude upon you We 'll bless you and depart ALL Bless you sweet Lady bless you JOANNA Oh my children for such you are to me no more of this Sweet as such blessings are forbear them now The stricken lyre will tremble whilst it yields exquisite music at the minstrel 's touch so through each fibre that enfolds my heart there is a time when even joy gives pain and to be bless'd and prais'd by those I love sets every nerve in motion with delight till the sense akes with transport Therefore friends depart and leave me with this silent man All but Lazarra depart Philip leading out the child LAZARRO JOANNA JOANNA Pilgrim whence come you LAZARRA Last from Savoy Lady JOANNA You have some private suit LAZARRA Simply to bear you the greetings of an anxious absent friend the lady Adelaide abbess of Ryberg JOANNA Ah the good Adelaide the fair recluse The world hath lost one of it 's rarest graces LAZARRA The world indeed hath lost but Heaven hath gain'd her What shall I say when I return to Ryberg JOANNA Tell my dear Adelaide I 'm well and happy LAZARRA Must I say happy JOANNA If you say the truth LAZARRA It was reported to her you espous'd ALBERT the Lord of THURN by force not choice JOANNA It was a calumny LAZARRA And that your heart inclin'd you to Lazarra JOANNA That is untrue I never saw Lazarra but at a tournament and then he wore his vizor down LAZARRA But he contended for you with Lord Albert JOANNA He did and was defeated LAZARRA Do you think so JOANNA And languish'd long under the cure of wounds inflicted by my husband 's sword LAZARRA Are you quite sure of that Well happy Lady I shall report you such to Adelaide and so farewell JOANNA Farewell LAZARRA May I not pay a pilgrim 's homage here JOANNA So Peace be with you she gives her hand and he salutes it LAZARRA aside Peace no peace is with me Lazarra 's heart harbours eternal hatred and come this night Albert shall rue my vengeance Exit JOANNA alone That man has mischief in his heart and look his lips have left a red and angry spot upon my hand May no such pilgrims ever visit here Hah my dear lord ALBERT enters ALBERT What do I see JOANNA and abroad Are you not out too early JOANNA Are you not rather home too soon my Albert if your field sports might dissipate that gloom which for these three days past hath hung upon you ALBERT Alas the field affords no sport for me I shall not hunt to day JOANNA Then for the first time I demand my right my part in your affliction Do not tell me that I am weak a woman and unfit to be the sharer of your secret thoughts Am I not Albert 's wife and did the vow he pledg'd me at the altar only make me the fond associate of his happy hours not of his sad ones Oh my best of friends thou hast nurs'd me in sickness may not I cheer thee in sorrow ALBERT Excellent Joanna be satisfied I will not keep a worm to gnaw my conscience nor hold that back which is another 's right JOANNA What is another 's right ALBERT Ev'n all you see This castle at whose gate you feed the poor this rich domain was ravish'd from its owner the banish'd Lord of Thurn JOANNA Not by my Albert ALBERT No Would to heaven", "things to have it advanced Felt an ardent desire to be q instrumental of spreading the knowledge of the Redeenver 's name in a heathen land Felt it a great an und served privilege to have an opportunity cf going Yes I think I would rather go to India among the heathen notwithstanding the almost msurmountable difficulties in the way than to stay at home and enjoy the comforts and luxuries of life Faith in Christ will enable me to bear trials however severe My hope in his powerful protection ani mates me to persevere in my purpose O if he will descend to make me I perform his work nor how hard it be Sehold the handmaid of the Lord he it unto me according to thy word The resolution of Mr and Mrs Judson to devote themselves to the service of their Saviour as Missionaries was not formed in the ardor of youthful enthusiasm It web not the impulse of an adventurous spirit panting for scenes of difficulty and danger They had cherished no romantic views of the missionary enterprise They had calmly estimated its hazards and its toils They foresaw what it would cost them and the issue to which it would probably lead them both They knew well what they must do and suffer and they yielded themselves as willing sacrifices for the sake of the far distant heathen As a proof of this an extract of a letter from Mr JudsoQ to Mr Hasseltine may here be quoted It is in every view a remarkable document Its design was to ask tha father 's consent to his daughter 's marriage and her to the writer and to the parent An ordinary lover would have solicited the desired consent by a strong statement of every encouraging consideration and by throwing the bright tints of hope over the dark clouds which enveloped the future Mr Judson resorted to no such artifice He knew that the case was too solemnly interesting for any thing but simplicity and godly sincerity He knew that the excellent man whom he addressed was capable of sacrificing his feelings to his duty and was able to decide the painful question proposed to him in single hearted sabmis sion to his Saviour 's will After mentioning to Mr H that he had offered marriage to his daughter and that she had said something about consent of parents Mr Judson proceeds thus z I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early next spring to see her no more in this world whether you can consent to her departure lor a heathen land and her subjection to the can conseoi to her exposure to the dangers of the ocean to the fatal influence of the southern climate of India to every kind of want and distress to degradation insult persecution and perhaps a violent death Can you consent to all this for the sake of Him who left his heavenly home and died for her and for you for the sake of perishing immortal souls for the sake of Zion and the glory of God Can you consent to all this in hope of soon meeting your daughter in the world of glory with a crown of righteousness brightened by the acclamations of praise which shall redound to her Saviour from heathens saved through her means from eternal wo and despair V Can the enemy of Missions after reading this letter aoCiUse Missionaries of ambitious and selfish purposes Gould a man capable of writing thus in such circumstaaices b S actuated by any of the ordinary motives which govern hu man actions an alliance and such a destiny from any impulse inferior to the constraining love of Christ The following letter from Miss H to an intimate friend proves that she had duly estimated the importance and the difficulties of the subject and had been guided to a de cisi Hi after deliberate reflection sad earnest prayer to God To Miss L K Beoerly Sept 8 1810 ' I can but for a moment turn my thoughts on the dealings of God with ttf He made us inhabitants of the same town and living near each other as we have no wonder the similarity m the turn of our minds produced strong The same opportunities were afforded nd under the same instructers we obtained our educatioii We mutually assisted each other in Ughtness dissipaaH mud ianky When God by", "ALthough the Kings Title to his Crown and Dignity together with his just Right and Authority over all Persons and in all Causes are beyond Exception establish'd by the Ordinance of God and the known Laws and Constitutions of these Kingdoms yet so far hath Prejudice or something worse prevail'd with some Men and those not of the meanest Rank as to suffer themselves to be led into a Belief That the Original of all Government is from the People and that the Power which Kings and Princes have was derived unto them from the People by way of Pact or Contract Particularly That the King of England as appears from his CoronationOath having solemnly engaged to his People to maintain Religion to execute Justice and to keep the Laws and rightful Customs of the Kingdom upon these Conditions was admitted to the Kingly Power The which Conditions if he shall omit to observe and of this they themselves will be Judges they then fancy that he hath forfeited his Crown and that the People who first made him King may by their Representatives in Parliament dethrone and Depose him That this is the Scheme of some Mens Policy the many Treasonable Papers such as The Association Vox Populi Appeal to the City Coll SIDNEY'S Papers c together with the late horrid Conspiracy grounded thereupon do sufficiently demonstrate And therefore I hope it will be no unseasonable Undertaking but may through Gods Blessing contribute somewhat to secure the King's Liege People in their due Obedience whilst I endeavour to evince the Falseness and destructive Consequences of these Anti monarchical Principles Which that I may the more effectually and with the greater clearness perform I shall first lay down the utmost Strength of their Cause in one intire Objection and then endeavour their satisfaction in the following Answer OBJECTION THE Government of England is a mixt Monarchy consisting of Three Estates King Lords and Commons And therefore the King of England is not an Absolute but a limited Monarch and as Such is to govern by and according to the Laws of the Land and not otherwise And by the Oath which he hath taken at his Coronation he is obliged to use the Power Trust and Office then committed to him for the Good and Benefit of the People and for the preservation of their Rights and Liberties Now if the King thus entrusted to keep the Laws and preserve Religion should be guilty of a wicked Design to subvert our Laws and destroy our Religion by introducing an arbitrary Tyrannical Government he must then understand that he is but an Officer of Trust And the Parliament of England the Representatives of the People in whom all Power doth originally reside they are to take order for the Animadversion and Punishment of such an offending Governor Parliaments were ordain'd to restrain the exorbitant Power of Kings and to redress the Grievances of the People It is very true what some have said Rex non habet parem in Regno But this is to be understood in a limited Sense For though major singulis yet he is minor universis This we know to be Law from that famous Lawyer BRACTON Rex habet Superiorem Deum Legem etiam Curiam Which is thus Interpreted by Mr SIDNEY For this Reason Bracton saith That the King hath Three Superiors to wit Deum Legem Parliamentum That is The Power originally in the People of England is delegated unto the Parliament SIDNEY'S Tryal pag 23 That is as I conceive the Sum of all that hath been and the utmost of what I suppose can be said in this matter To which I return this ANSWER THAT this Phrase a mixt Monarchy though somewhat frequent in the Mouths of these Men is yet no very plain or intelligible Expression For if by a mixt Monarchy they design such a Government wherein though the Surpream Power may reside in one single Person yet the Monarch is so limited in the Execution of that Power that he cannot legally perform several Acts of Soveraignty without the Concurrence of his Subjects as with us here in England the King neither makes LAWS nor doth raise Taxes without his Parliament If this be the utmost they design when they call England a mixt Monarchy then though the Expression is very improper an arrand Bull a flat Contradiction in adjecto yet where we are agreed in the Thing we shall not contend about", 'theSabbath It was made for man and not man for the Sabbath that is Godappointed theSabbathfor mans advantage he would be undone else he would grow wilde and forgetGod and as it is said of theSabbath so it is true of every Commandement therefore that is put to every Commandement The Commandement which I command you for your wealth Is 36 17 Isai 36 17 that is when ever I command you any thing it is not for mine owne sake not that I might be served and worshipped though that is joyned with it but it is for your profit whatsoever I command This then should stirre us up to goe about holy duties willingly after another manner than we doe No man will serve himselfe unwillingly though it may be he will other men Now all the Commandements ofGoddoe tend to our owne advantage for to that end hath he appointed them Keepe the Commandements and live in them you live in them as fire doth by wood and the creatures by their food If a man did consider this hee would doe this in another manner wee goe about our owne businesse with intention because it is our owne so if we were perswaded that whatGoddid command it were for our own good you would doe it in all diligence you would not only goe but runne the wayes of his Commandements you would not onlytake heaven but you wouldtake with violence and with all your might and strength you would do whatsoever he commands for it is for your own profit and not for his Vse7IfGodbe thus ful then you should give him the praise of his perfection To praiseGodfor himselfe give him the honour of his perfection and stay your thoughts upon him It is a thing that we come short of for the most part for we are ready to aske what isGodto us what profit what good is it to us for that is the base nature of ours but grace teacheth us otherwise we must learne to knowGod to honour and magnifie him in our thoughts for himselfe Some men have a greater knowledge ofGod some lesse hee that hath more he is able to set him up higher in his apprehension and to give him the more praise Psal 68 1 Psal 68 1Exalt him in his nameIAH that is consider that he alone is ful of being and gives being to all things therefore saith he praise him and extoll him for this and let your thoughts be upon him Quest But must it be a bare and empty thought of him onely Answ No you shall know it by these foure things if you thinke aright ofGodindeed Thou wilt esteeme his enmitie and friendship above all things Foure signes of entitlingGodsperfection thou wilt not regard the creatures at all either in the good or hurt that they can doe thee if thou canst see the fulnesse of being that is in him and the emptinesse that is in every creature then if he be thy friend he is all in all to thee and if he be thine enemie thou wilt consider that hee that is full of all strength andpower and being that he is thine enemie and that his enmity is heavy for heewhich is is against thee If the creature be set against thee it is but as a little clay or dust they cannot hurt thee unlesse his arme goe along with it and then it is not that creature but his arme that doth it Aswhen they came to take Christ it is said hee passed thorow the midst of them they were to him as a little dust and as the armie that came againstDavid Ioshua andElisha they were to them as a little water but whenGodcomes against a man then every little thing if he pleaseth to extend and joyne his power he is able therewith to quell the strongest man Then one man shall chase a thousand and a thousand shall put ten thousand to flight Deut 28 Deut 28 He is as a mighty river that carries all before it Nahum1 Nahum 1 Therefore regard the enmity of the creature as small things his enmity is only to be respected If thou thinkest of him thus then thou wilt be satisfied with him for thou hast himthat is and thou wantest only the thing that is not Signe and therefore', "his conduct We took a house at Marseilles and lived for four months in the utmost retirement and the most perfect happiness together I never stirred out but to church or to take the air with my husband every wish of my fond heart was accomplished and I secretly rejoiced that he no longer talked of joining his regiment or returning to his native country About that time his temper and manners began to alter he was frequently sullen and gloomy and if I attempted to enquire into the cause of this change he would answer Thou art and command me to leave him I obeyed and used to retire to my chamber and pass whole days and nights in tears But whenever he condescended to speak to me with chearfulness I instantly forgot his past unkindness and vainly flattered myself that it would return no more At length with some appearance of tenderness in his manner he told me that he was under an absolute necessity of leaving me for a few months as my situation would not admit of my travelling with him from my being far advanced in my pregnancy of Olivia but that he would certainly come back to me by the time I should be recovered from my lying in and take me with him to Ireland where his estate lay All that I had ever suffered in my life seemed slight to the misery of parting with him I knelt I wept and implored him not to abandon me under such circumstances He was unmoved by my tears and entreaties and in a few days afterwards quitted Marseilles without even bidding me adieu The grief I felt from this separation would I hoped have terminated my life and I fear I should have been tempted to have shortened the date of my wretched existence had not the tenderness which I felt even for my unborn babe restrained my hand from the too frequent effects of despair My situation was certainly deplorable and I then thought that my misery could not admit of addition I have been since but too strongly convinced that there are numberless gradations in wretchedness and that I was then but entering on my novitiate I was so totally absorbed in sorrow at being forsaken by an husband whom notwithstanding his unkindness I both respected and loved that the common concerns of life never occurred to me till my maid came to ask me for money to support my family which consisted of two maids and a man servant I started as from a dream and in an agony of grief ran to the Colonel 's desk where I found twenty louis d'ors sealed up in a small box labelled thus To OLIVIA D'ALEMBERG THIS sum if used with care will bring you through your lying in but you must immediately discharge two of your servants J WALTER Here again the fair mourner 's tears interrupted her recital and must also put a stop to my translation for the present I wish extremely that I had finished the task I have undertaken for the sympathy between us is so strong that I feel my health wasting as her tale proceeds There is a story that some unhappy woman had blasted a great oak tree once by constantly mourning her griefs beneath its shade This fable does not appear unnatural to me under my present sensations And yet so sweet the poison is that I would rather have listened to her doleful ditty than to all the carols of the most festive mirth What can be the reason of so unnatural a preference How oddly compounded is the human heart But most admirably framed surely for what appears to the vulgar to be its contradictions are in the language of philosophy but its contrasts only Its perfection consists in this as much as the harmony of nature depends on an opposition of elements The heat of fire the coldness of water the heaviness of earth and the lightness of air You may observe that I take the advantage of every opportunity for reflection in order to guard my mind as much as possible from the danger of thinking I shall leave you to explain this paradox to yourself and am my dearest friend your truly affectionate but unhappy sister L BARTON MY dear Fanny I am now sitting down to conclude I hope the sufferings of my fair Narrator which I shall", "many passages in the bookes would be interpreted As that Rom 14 he condescends to the weake brethren but not so Col 2 which saith he was for no other reason but because that to the Romans was written before the other and therefore as Phisitians and Masters deale not so sharpely with Scholers or patients at first as afterwards so the Apostle in the beginning synkatabainei Ioudaizousi meta de tauta ouk eti adding that he was not so familiar with the Romans as yet having never beene amongst them at the time of writing that Epistle to them as appeareth Rom 1 15 sect 29 By all this 'tis cleare indeed that those which are thus weake either in the notion of babes or sick men so that they are not able to discerne lawfull from unlawfull as the Idoll to be nothing 1 Cor 8 7 meerely for want of sufficient instruction or somewhat proportionable to that principles of understanding or the like but especially if they received those errors or mistakes together with their Christianity from the Apostle or from the Church which gave them baptisme they must then 1 in meekenesse be instructed and cured of their ill habit of soule 2 not be vilified or reproacht yea thirdly be so charitably considered that till they have received satisfaction of conscience and reformation of errour we are not to do any thing in their presence that may by the example bring them to do what their conscience is not perswaded to be lawfull or if we do we are said to scandalize a weaker brother i e an erroneous Christian But then withall 'tis as cleare 1 That those who have first received the true doctrine and are for some good time rooted in it that are otherwise taught by the Church that gave them baptisme are not within the compasse of this the Apostles care but as the Galathians to be reprehended chid and shamed out of their childish errours these diseases of soule that their owne itching eares have brought upon them 2 That they that have knowledge in other things nay are able to distinguish as critically as any even to divide a person from himselfe and obey one when they assault the other and by their subtlety in other matters demonstrate their blindnesse in this one to be the effect of malice of passion of lusts of carnality and not of any blamelesse infirmity or impotence are againe excluded from the Apostles care and so thirdly that they that are come to these errours by the infusions of false teachers which not the providence of God but their owne choice hath helpt them to preferring every new poyson before the ancient dayly food of soules have no right to that care or providence of the Apostle any farther then every kinde of sinner hath right to every thing in every fellowChristians power which may prevent or cure his malady i e by the generall large rule of charity and not the closer particular law of Scandall Nay fourthly that the case may be such and the adversaries of Christian liberty the opposers of the use of lawfull ceremonies so contrary to weake blamelesse mistakers that it may be duty not to allow them the least temporary complyance but then to expresse most zeale in retaining our lawfull indifferent observances to vindicate our liberty from enslavers when the truth of Christ would be disclaimed by a cowardly condiscending the adversaries of our faith confirmed and heightened and the true weakling seduced a copy of which we read in Saint Peters apostol Gal 2 12 and Barnabas and the Jewish converts being carryed away with it v 13 falling by his example into the same fault of dissimulation pusillanimity non profession of the truth which is a most proper kind of scandall as frequent and incident as any and so being as dangerous as fit also to be prevented To which I might add a fifth proposition also That the Apostles speech of scandall Rom 14 and 1 Cor 8 hath beene thought by holy men among the ancients to have much of civility in it at the most to be but an act of Apostolicall care for those weak ones proportionable to those which in other places he prescribes for every other kind of sinner both which are farre enough from being able to inferre any claime or challenge of those weake for", 'rest indued with maruellous beautie and vertue came foorth where he stode and thus sayd him Most noble Syr ye this morning through this your great curtesie shewed no smal pleasure to these yong Gentlemen for the which they shalbe alwayes beholding you that is to wit in that you vouchesafed to come to honor this our feast May it please you then not to refuse to shew me and to these other Dames that fauor that I am secondarily to intreate you for To whomePhilocopowith a sw ete voyce answered Most gentle Lady nothing maye iustly be denied you commaunde therefore for both I and thesemy companions are all prest at your will To whom the Lady sayde in this wyse Forasmuche as this your comming hath increased this our feasting with a most noble and goodly companie I shal desire you that you will not with departure lessen the same but rather helpe vs here to spende this day euen to the laste houre to that ende we already begonne the same Philocopobehelde hir in the face as she thus spake and s eing hir eyes replete with burning rayes to twinkle lyke the morning starre and hir face exceading pleasaunt and faire thoughte neuer to had s ene hisBiancofioreexcepted so faire a creature to whose demaund he thus made aunswere Madame I shall dispose my self to satisfie rather your desire than mine owne wherefore so long as it shall please you so long will I abide with you and these my companions also The Ladye gaue him greate thanks and retourning to the others began togethers with them all to be very merry Philocopoabiding with them in this sorte entred greate familiaritiewith a young Gentleman namedGaleone adorned with good qualities and of a singuler eloquence to whome in talking he sayde thus Oh how muche are you more than any others beholding to the immortall Gods the whiche preserue you quiet in one will in this your mirth making We acknowledge vs to be greatly bounden them answeredGaleone But what occasion moueth you to say this Philocopoanswered Truely none other occasion but that I s e you all here assembled in one will Oh saydeGaleone maruayle not at all thereat for this Lady in whome all excellencie dothe reste both moueth vs here and holdeth vs herein Then demaundedPhilocopo And this Lady who is she Galeoneaunswered It is she that made request you that ye woulde tarry here when as a while since ye woulde departed By sight she semeth me saydPhilocopo exceding faire and of a surmounting worthinesse but yet if my demaund be not vnl efull manifest hir name me of whe ce she is and of what Parentes discended To whomGaleoneanswered No wayes maye your request b e vniust besides there is none publiquely talking of hir which doth not vouchsafe to publish the renoume of so worthy a Lady and therfore I shall fully satisfie your demaund Hir name is of vs here calledFiametta howbeit the greatest part of the people call hir by the name of hir throughe whom that wounde is shut vp that the preuarication of the first mother opened She is the daughter of a most high Prince vnder whose scepter these countreys are quietly gouerned she is also Lady to vs all and briefly there is no vertue that ought to be in a noble heart that is not in hirs And as I thinke in tarying this day with vs you shall good experience therof That which you say saydePhilocopo can not be hidden in hir semblance The gods guide hir to that ende that hir singular giftes do merite for assuredly I bel eue both that and much more than you affirmed But these other dames who are they These Gentlewomen saydeGaleone some of them are ofParthenope and other some of places else where commen as are you your selues hither into hir company And after they had thus helde talke a good space Galeonesayde Ah my sw ete friende if it mighte not displease you it should be very acceptable me to know further of your state and condition than your outwarde appearance representeth to the ende that by knowing you we maye do you that honor you worthily merit bicause sometimes want of knowledge bringeth lack of duetie to them that honour others in not doing their due reuere ce To whomPhilocopoaunswered no lacke in doing me reuerence coulde any ways happen on', "one man the people reigns here And his SonDemophoon who was King after him in another Tragedy of the same Poet calledH raclidae I do not exercise a Tyrannical power over them as if they wereBarbarians I am upon other terms with them but if I do them Justice they will do me the like Sophoclesin hisOedipusshows That anciently inThebesthe Kings were not absolute neither Hence saysTiresiastoOedipus I am not your Slave AndCreonto the same King I have some Right in this City says he as well as you And in another Tragedy of the same Poet calledAntigone Aemontells the King That the City ofThebesis not govern'd by a single person All men know that the Kings ofLacedemonhave been arraigned and sometimes put to death judicially These instances are sufficient to evince what Power the Kings inGreecehad Let us consider now theRomans You betake your self to that passage ofC MemmiusinSalust of Kings having a liberty to do what they list and go unpunished to which I have given an answer already Salusthimself says in express words That the Ancient Government ofRomewas by their Laws tho the Name and Form of it was Regal which form of Government when it grew into a Tyranny you know they put down and changed Ciceroin his Oration againstPiso Shall I says he account him a Consul who would not allow the Senate to have any Authority in the Commonwealth Shall I take notice of any man as Consul if at the same there be no such thing as a Senate when of old the City ofRomeacknowledged not their Kings if they acted without or in opposition to the Senate Do you hear the very Kings themselves atRomesignified nothing without the Senate But say you Romulus governed as he listed and for that you quoteTacitus No wonder The Government was not then established by Law they were a confus'd multitude of strangers more like than a State and all mankind lived without Laws before Governments were setled But whenRomuluswas dead tho all the people were desirous of a King not having yet experienced the sweetness of Liberty yet asLivyinforms us The Soveraign Power resided in the People so that they parted not with more Right than they retained The same Author tells us That that same Power was afterwards extorted from them by their Emperours Servius Tulliusat first reigned by fraud and as it were a Deputy toTarquinius Priscus but afterward he referred it to the people Whether they would have him reign or no At last saysTacitus he became the Author of such Laws as the Kings were obliged to obey Do you think he would have done such an injury to himself and his Posterity if he had been of opinion that the Right of Kings had been above all Laws Their last King Tarquinius Superbus was the first that put anend to that custom of consulting the Senate concerning all Publick Affairs for which very thing and other enormities of his the people deposed him and banished him and his Family These things I have out ofLivyandCicero than whom you will hardly produce any better Expositors of the Right of Kings among theRomans As for the Dictatorship that was but Temporary and was never made use of but in great extremities and was not to continue longer than six months But that thing which you call the Right of theRomanEmperors was no Right but a plain downright Force and was gained by War only But Tacitus say you that lived under the Government of a single person writes thus The Gods have committed the Sovereign Power in human Affairs to Princes only and have left to Subjects the honour of being obedient But you tell us not whereTacitushas these words for you were conscious to your self that you imposed upon your Readers in quoting them which I presently smelt out tho I could not find the place of a sudden For that Expression is notTacitus's own who is an approved Writer and of all others the Enemy to Tyrants butTacitusrelates that us aGentlemanofRome being accused for a Capital Crime amongst other things that he said to save his life flatteredTiberiuson this manner it is in theSixthBook of hisAnnals The Gods have entrusted you with the ultimate Judgment in all things they have left us the honour of obedience And you cite this passage as ifTacitushad said it himself you together whatever seems to make for your Opinion either out of", ' The matter is settled Well have a Ceremonial Meeting Well pretend weve gone traveling and have left our Ceremonial dresses at home Were a wartime group anyhow and ought to do without things There now The secret is out Your poor stick of a Katherine is a real Camp Fire Guardian I wasnt going to tell you at first but Im afraid I will have to come to you for advice very often I have organized my girls into a group and they are entering upon the time of their young lives Make the hand sign of fire when you meet us and greet us with the countersign for we be of the same kindred Magic spell of Wohelo By its power even the poor spirited Harduppers have become sisters of the incomparable Winnebagos WoHeLo for aye We are the tribe of Wenonah the Eldest Daughter and our tepee is the schoolhouse Of course as Camp Fire Groups go we are a very poor sister We havent any costumes any headbands any honor beads or any Camp Fire adornments of any kind I advanced the money to pay the dues and that was all I could afford There are so few ways of making money here and most of the families are so poor that Im afraid well never have much to do with But the girls are so taken up with the idea of Camp Fire that its a joy to see them In all their shiftless drudging lives it had never once occurred to them that there was any fun to be gotten out of work Its like opening up a new world to them Do you know Ive discovered why they never did the homework I used to give to them Its because they never had any time at home There were always so many chores to do Their people begrudged them the time that they had to be in school and wouldnt hear of any additional time being taken for lessons afterward As soon as I heard that I changed the lessons around so they could do all their studying in school Besides that I looked some of the schoolbooks in the face and decided that they were hopelessly behind the times Elijah Butts to the contrary They were the same books that had been used in this section for twentyfive years What is the use I said aloud to the spider weaving a web across my desk of teaching people antiquated geography and cheap incorrect editions of history when the thing they need most is to learn how to cook and sew and wash and iron so as to make their homes livable Why should they waste their precious time reading about things that happened a thousand years ago when they might be taking an active part in the stirring history that is being made every day in these times Blind stubborn motheaten old fogies I exclaimed shaking my fist in the direction of Spencer where the Board sat Right then and there I scrapped the timehonored curriculum and made out a truly Winnebago one ', "at the holy mountOf Heav'ns high seated top th'Impereal ThroneOf Godhead fixt for ever firm and sure The Filial Power arriv'd and sate him downWith his great Father for he also wentInvisible yet staid such priviledgeHath Omnipresence and the work ordain'd Author and end of all things and from workNow resting bless'd and hallowd the Seav'nth day As resting on that day from all his work But not in silence holy kept the HarpHad work and rested not the solemn Pipe And Dulcimer all Organs of sweet stop All sounds on Fret by String or Golden WireTemper'd soft Tunings intermixt with VoiceChoral or Unison of incense CloudsFuming from Golden Censers hid the Mount Creation and the Six dayes acts they sung Great are thy works Jehovah infiniteThy power what thought can measure thee or tongueRelate thee greater now in thy returnThen from the Giant Angels thee that dayThy Thunders magnifi'd but to createIs greater then created to destroy Who can impair thee mighty King or boundThy Empire easily the proud attemptOf Spirits apostat and thir Counsels vaineThou hast repeld while impiously they thoughtThee to diminish and from thee withdrawThe number of thy worshippers Who seekesTo lessen thee against his purpose servesTo manifest the more thy might his evilThou usest and from thence creat'st more good Witness this new made World another Heav'nFrom Heaven Gate not farr founded in viewOn the cleerHyaline the Glassie Sea Of amplitude almost immense with Starr'sNumerous and every Starr perhaps a WorldOf destind habitation but thou know'stThir seasons among these the seat of men Earth with her nether Ocean circumfus'd Thir pleasant dwelling place Thrice happie men And sons of men whom God hath thus advanc't Created in his Image there to dwellAnd worship him and in reward to ruleOver his Works on Earth in Sea or Air And multiply a Race of WorshippersHoly and just thrice happie if they knowThir happiness and persevere upright So sung they and the Empyrean rung WithHalleluiahs Thus was Sabbath kept And thy request think now fulfill'd that ask'dHow first this World and face of things began And what before thy memorie was donFrom the beginning that posteritieInformd by thee might know if else thou seekstAught not surpassing human measure say The End of the Seventh Book Paradise Lost BOOK VIII THE ARGUMENT Adaminquires concerning celestial Motions is doubtfully answer'd and exhorted to search rather things more worthy of knowledg Adamassents and still desirous to detainRaphael relates to him what he remember'd since his own Creation his placing inParadise his talk with God concerning solitude and fit society his first meeting and Nuptials withEve his discourse with the Angel thereupon who after admonitions repeated departs THE Angel ended and inAdamsEareSo Charming left his voice that he a whileThought him still speaking still stood fixt to hear Then as new wak't thus gratefully repli'd What thanks sufficient or what recompenceEqual have I to render thee DivineHystorian who thus largely hast allaydThe thirst I had of knowledge and voutsaf'tThis friendly condescention to relateThings else by me unsearchable now heardWith wonder but delight and as is due With glorie attributed to the highCreator something yet of doubt remaines Which onely thy solution can resolve When I behold this goodly Frame this WorldOf Heav'n and Earth consisting and compute Thir magnitudes this Earth a spot a graine An Atom with the Firmament compar'dAnd all her numberd Starrs that seem to rowleSpaces incomprehensible for suchThir distance argues and thir swift returnDiurnal meerly to officiate lightRound this opacous Earth this punctual spot One day and night in all thir vast surveyUseless besides reasoning I oft admire How Nature wise and frugal could commitSuch disproportions with superfluous handSo many nobler Bodies to create Greater so manifold to this one use For aught appeers and on thir Orbs imposeSuch restless revolution day by dayRepeated while the sedentarie Earth That better might with farr less compass move Serv'd by more noble then her self attainesHer end without least motion and receaves As Tribute such a sumless journey broughtOf incorporeal speed her warmth and light Speed to describe whose swiftness Number failes So spake our Sire and by his count'nance seemdEntring on studious thoughts abstruse whichEvePerceaving where she sat retir'd in sight With lowliness Majestic from her seat And Grace that won who saw to wish her stay Rose and went forth among her Fruits and Flours To visit how they prosper'd bud and bloom Her Nurserie they at her coming sprungAnd toucht by her fair tendance gladlier grew Yet", 'you take not this my warning you must excuse me if I fall foule upon these yourOversightsas an openAdversary Thus much for your bowing For yourSchismaticall Puritan which you strive to justifie in yourfirst and second pages I must informe you of 4 mistakes committed in it The first is in the veryDefinitionof a Puritan which most besides your selfe define to be not A Protestant Non conformist as you but Est vir ftultus inconsultus expers ratione mente captus deceptus c A Protestant scared out of hisMr Widdowes hath bin once and most say twice distracted and would you not think so by his writing therefore by this definition hee is twice a Puritan wits and how neare this definition may concerne your selfe and whether it makes not you at least asimple if not aSee Iohn Whites Way to the true Church sect 4 num 19 p 141 who writes that Papists are the Puritans double Puritan I leave you to consider The second is in theGenusof a Puritan which you make aProtestant but falsly yea absurdly since a Protestant is not theGenusofNovatians Catherists Donatists or Papists who were never yet reputed Protestants and were long before the name of Protestants was knowne who yet are true and reall Puritans both by your owne and others confession The third is in theDifferentia Essentialisof a puritan which say you is aNonconformist which difference as it excludes allPapistsfrom beingPuritans because they are most conformable to any ceremonies especially to this of bowing at the name of Iesus which contradicts your first Species of a Puritan in which you include the Papist so it makes all forraigne reformedChurches Puritans which I hope you dare not say they being not conformable to our Cerememonies and withall it thwartsBishop Mountaguesdistinction ofConformable and Inconformable Puritans ofPuritans in Doctrine not in Discipline ofSee his Appeale to CaesarTantum non in Episcopat Puritani and I hope you dare not controll this learned Bishop The fourth is in theSpecies of a Puritan which say you are ten there being ten severallSee his Confutation pag 2 Puritanities But this is onelyEndymionis somnium For thePerfectist thefirst Species which say you is theNovatian Catherist and Papist are noProtestants Ergo noSpecies of a Paritan whoseGenusyou make aProtestant Moreover theBrownistsandAnabaptists to omit the other severallSpecies of Puritans which have no specificall difference betweene them are noProtestants neither in doctrine nor in discipline Protestantsdisclaime them and theyProtestants from whom they sever and divide themselves even altogether therefore they are noPuritans because noProtestants These severall Oversights I thought good to recommend to your second more refined sober thoughts which if you impudently publish to the world without fear or wit before some caftigations passe upon the are as so many wandringBedla svery like to tast of thewhipping post and I doubt not but theirstripeswill prove yoursmart Thus desiring your favorable acceptation of this my friendly admonition together with the resolution of these tenQueriesin yourReplyto this myLetter or in some Appendix to your Answer viz What ancient Fathers or Authours can be produced to prove this bowing at the recitall of the name of Iesus a duty of the Text and what are their names What Fathers or ancient Records doe testifie that bowing at the name of Iesus was used in the primitive Church and what are their words VVhat ancient Authorities there are beforeZanchius Whitguift orH ker which testifie that bowing atthe name of Iesus was used in the time ofArrius VVhether there be any one Father who speakes directlyand punctually of bowing at the name of Iesus and who he is if any such there be VVhether Popes or Popish Councels and Authourswere not the first broachers and chiefe propagatours of this Ceremony What difference is there betweene Papists and Protestantsbowing at the name of Iesus since Protestants condemne them for this Ceremony and yet doe use it VVhat reasons are there that men should bow onelyat the name ofIesus more than at the name ofSaviour which is the same withIesus or at the name ofEmmanuel God or the like Why men should rather bow at the mention of thesecond than of the first person in the Trinity The reason of this Quere I have now added with the reasons of the two ensuing Queries since Christ himselfe tells us Iohn 5 23 That all men must honour the Sonne even as they honour the Father and no otherwise andPhil 2 10 informes us that Christ by this his exaltationis onely in the glory', 'their great damage and some it is to be feared to their utter ruin They have comprehended high things and the notions of great attainments they have heard them declared and spoken of thus and so some have in their speculations declared to others their conceptions about those things yet those things were never wrought in them they could preach of humiliation when the root of pride was not removed they could preach of regeneration and theold man not put off and thenew man created in righteousness not put on All this kind of preaching hath been in the world and is still too much in the world but it hath not produced and brought forth any profit and advantage to the soul either to preacher or hearer for it hath not been accompanied with a divine and heavenly blessing but the true ministry ordained of God brings forth a work of holiness and righteousness in the soul And therefore every one that God hath thus reached and hath opened your understandings and hath made you capable of comprehending and understanding divine things take heed lest by the subtlety of Satan and the wiles of your great enemy you be at any time lifted up and exalted in your minds in the notion of the things that you have not attained not that you should not so understand the things of God that God openeth to you as they are many times opened to the creature before the work of them is in the heart of the creature And why so why are they opened to me It is for thy encouragement that if thou dost hold on and be stedfast in waiting upon the Lord these things God hath in store for thee Now the creature waits and saith though I have not attained such things as I have seen yet the very sight of them encourageth me to wait upon the Lord that I may experiencethe witness of them in myself There are many that have some taste of great joy and apprehensions of heavenly things which they have not attained but they know what they are waiting upon God for not that they may have a little joy which passeth through them but come to have that joy and tranquillity which will accompany them in all their doings and their whole conversation God hath opened many things to you and you have seen the way of righteousness which he hath cast up for you and many have taken strait steps to themselves till they have attained to say now my salvation is nearer than when I at first believed Let such go on and follow that guide by which they have been directed and they shall at last attain to a further state not only to know that their salvation is now nearer than when they at first believed but that they may come through the Divine Spirit of grace that they followed and so closely cleaved to as their blessed guide in their way to have an entrance administered to them abundantly into the salvation of God whereby they may sit down in the kingdom of God with Abraham Isaac and Jacob and have a wall about them which is the salvation of God Here is a great encouragement for sinners and upright ones to follow on to know the Lord and then they are sure they shall know him for they shall behold his glory and their souls shall be satisfied for nothing else will satisfy them People may have great openings and great discoveries of things and may have delight and joy in the opening of things as it was with the disciples when Christ our Lord conversed with them in the flesh he opened many things to them and they had great joy and comfort in those things which he opened to them yet there was something wanting to suffice them Philipsaid unto Christ Lord shew us the Father and it sufficeth us Johnxiv 8 There was something further to be discovered and revealed so that they could not find their souls to be satisfied and sufficed till they had it Christ gave them such an answer as relates to that ministration that we are now under he that hath seen the Son hath seen the Father Now they had seen Christ daily and conversed with him and had eat and drank with him in that fleshly and bodily appearance wherein he conversed', 'reason your Medicements retain their vomiting quality with convulsions of the stomack which have Hellebore mixed and their purging quality with gripingsand such symptomes that have Scammony mixed thus you use to correct poysons thus you intend to cure diseases Minervain crassissimam But as a Jugler when his feats are discovered so you by this means become ridiculous you know the serious check the Frog inAesopreceived who as you do would pretend to be a Doctor Our tibi ipsi labra livida non curas Coughs Colds Murres Hoarsenesses Head aches Tooth aches and the like nay oft times the simple Itch and Scab doth reproach you at home and outdare you abroad and what is your excuse they are trivial cases By which it appears that if other diseases should become as common as these they would all be too mean for the Doctors reverence and good reason because they are above his abilities Though you name Mountebankswith contempt yet you differ from them obiefly herein They pretend skill in notorious diseases obiefly there where they are least or not at all known You in a place where you are most known are most desirous to deal in hidden unknown maladies How often shall a man finde the Doctors worship himself tormented and at his wits end with the Tooth ach or Head ach muffled up for a Hoarsness often coughing at every breath to whom if you object the common Proverb Physician heal thy self he will thank you heartily as much as if he did but he knowes he cannot do it but it must wear away he will take perhaps some old wives Medicine and what is the cause If another come to him for the same grief he is straight at his rules of Art the Cough saith he is caused by a Catharr and therefore first you must purge and then make an isfue and use Conserves of Foxlungs and such like remedies why doth he not use these tricks himself this is the reason he knows it is a folly for these remedies are invalid yet be it as it will he that hath money shall have his counsel which he will not take himself because he wants some body to pay him for it and other good he expects none but the Patients confidence he hopes will help out the insufficiency of the Medicament which therefore he will confidently prescribe and count this his Counsel worth a Fee to another which to himself would not be worth taking Well be it so that according to the Proverb Aquila non capit muscas the Doctor is above these petty imployments which are too vulgar which might be the better beleeved if he were free from them himself yet I then desire to be enformed what they say to the forementioned Gout is not that a diseaseworthy their care and cure Yes without doubt for it is a disease that often followes great men and Heroes whom it so affects that he should not be unrewarded and that highly that could perform that here the Doctor hath proved his skill and method ad nauseam and at last he concludes it to be incurable Perhaps upon some disorder of the body by sudden heat and cold there may be caused a running and very sharp pain which as I said before is accidental and therefore transient the Doctor is advised and consulted with he adviseth fomentations unguents plaisters scar cloths and scarifications then he purgeth the body once or again as the fansie takes him perhaps he will cause blisters to be drawn and after them cause issues to be made then he prescribes a Dietory and perhaps causeth him to sweat the pain goethaway sometimes he useth bathing of the part in hot Bathes either wet or dry then the Doctor strokes his beard and perswades himself he hath cured the running Gout Nesaevi magne sacerdos Oft times a good old woman sweating a party so taken soundly with Carduus Camomile flowers batching the place affected with Brany Wine warm hath performed the like Amplaspolia This O this is the Doctors Method this is the Art they so magnifie in respect of which a Chymical Physician in contempt is by them termed an emperick and a Mountebank and what not We have seen their mystery in common maladies which are too vulgar for them a gallant excuse and in moe difficult cases in which being convinced by', "men not converted to the Faith to provoke or brawle or quarrell with one another Thirdly lest all this sweetnesse of addresse and language should not prevaile he joynes Conjuration to Petition but vailes it in the stile and forme of a Petition too and beseecheth them to unity by the name of his and their Lord Jesus Christ A name by whichas he had before dispossest Devills cured sicknesses and restored the dead to life againe so he repuests that he may dispossesse opinions cure divisions and restore agreement by it too It being that name into which they were all baptized and to which they had all past their promises and vowes Lastly a name by which they were all to be saved and by which they by whose names to the blemish and disparagement of this they called themselves were with them equally to be called that is Christians Here then 'twere much to be wisht that the Preachers of our times would deale with their disagreeing flocks as this Apostle dealt with his That is that they would imploy their holy and religious arts and endeavours by sweetnesse of language and indifferencie of behaviour to all parties to reconcile them For since it may be truly said of Preachers what was once said of Oratours that the people are the waters and they the windes that move them to be thus the windes to them as to speak and move and blow them into waves and billowes which shall roll and strike and dash and breake themselves against each other Or to be thus the windes to them as to rob them of their calme and to trouble the peacefull course and streame of things well setled and to raise a storme and tempest there where they should compose and allay one is not to act the part of an Apostle or of a Preacher of the Gospell but of anErynnis or Fury who ascending from hell with a firebrand in her hand and snakes on her head scatters warres and strifes and hatreds and murthers and treasons and betrayings of one another as she passeth Every haire of her head hurld among the people becomes a sedition and serpent and every shaking of her Torch sets Villages and Towns and Cities and Kingdomes and Empires in a Combustion Alas my brethren how many such furies rather then Preachers have for some yeares walkt among us Men who speaking to the people in a whirle winde and breathing nothing but pitcht fields and sieges and slaughters of their Brethren doe professe no Sermon to be a Sermon which rends not the Rockes and the Mountaines before it forgetting that God rather dwells in still soft voices 'Tis true indeed the Holy Ghost once assumed the shape of cloven Tongues of fire But that was not from thence to beget Incendiaries of the Church Teachers whose Doctrine shouldbe cloven too and which should tend onely to divide their Congregations If I should aske you from whence have sprung our present distractions Or who are they who keep the wounds of our divided Kingdome bleeding Are they not certaine tempestuous uncharitable active men who make it their work and businesse to rob men of the greatest temporal blessing of the Scripture and to preach every man out of the shade of his owne Vine and out of the fruit of his owne Fig tree and out of the water of his owne Cisterne Are they not men who will stone you for your Vineyard and then urge Scripture for it And will take away your field your possession your daily bread from you and then repay you with a piece ofEsayorEzekiel or one of the Prophets and call this melting and reformation Are they not men who doe onely professe to have the art not to heale or close or reconcile but to inflame and kindle sides Men who blow a Trumpet in the Pulpit and there breath nothing but thunder and ruine and desolation and destruction Whose followers call themselvesBrethren indeed and boast much of their charity But they call only such as are of their owne confederacy Brethren and make no other use of the word which was at first imposed by Christ to bee the stile and marke of agreement and peace then to bee the word and mark to know a faction by and make no other use of their charity which should extend", ' He draws a long luxurious breath as he looks round in search of the landmarks of that past woe They are here but they wear a changed aspect Through the wroughtiron railing indeed the church tower and the yews its brothers in age and gentle gravity still rise in the friendly dusk but another race of flowers has sprung in the place of those that witnessed his despair The ghostly white gladioli are gone and the autumnfaced asters The winter winds have dispersed the down of the travellers joy and the penetrating breath of the mignonette has long ago died off the air But in their place another nation has arisen a better he says to himself as he stands with all springs scented hopefulness crowded about his feet He walks slowly along seeking to recover the exact spot where that parting had taken place seeking to recover it by the aid of the small landmarks that bear upon it There had been a moon a section of a moon to light it There is none now He is glad She has been the accomplice of half the worlds crimes He wishes that the outward conditions should be as altogether changed as the inward ones He is glad that the trees then wrapped in the heavy uniformity of late summer are now showing the juicy variety of their early leafage He is glad that the creepers are in bud instead of in lavish flower glad of the fresher quality of the light air glad of anything that marks the fact that that bad old night has gone and this good young new one come For so changed is his mood since the time that he set off from the Red House gate that his evening though spent in solitude does seem eminently good to him and his heart bounds with almost as high an elation as if she were pacing beside him in the starlight with her head on his shoulder as she will do in the future many hundred happy times He has paused in his walk It was here that she stoodjust here He knows the exact spot by a comparison of the distance from the long bed of violets which alone unchanged of all the flowers still stretches beneath the south wall and mingles its odours with that of the newcome flowers as it had done with the departed ones Just here And he himself had stood here She had been facing the gate and he with his back to it Thus thus The little crafty halfmoon had shone into her eyes as she made him her last wistful speechSince you are so determined to go downhill I suppose that I dare not say I hope our roads will ever cross again Six months ago only six months between the moment when he had in dumb hopelessness acquiesced in the fact that their paths must for ever diverge and this in which they are for all eternity merged in one His eyes have dropped to the gravel as if seeking the print of her dear feet that he may stoop and kiss it ', 'whe they persecuted the Saints and see thousands of others raised vp in their stead and as it were out of their ashes or rather out of their blood that there should immediately followa great earthquake that is horrible commotions seditions tumults and open warres among the kingdomes and nations of the worlde and amongst all people which should liue after the breaking forth of the light of the Gospell as this day we see with our eyes For who now in these dayes dooth not seeand feele this Earthquake who knoweth not what stirres there bene and are euery where about Religion Who is ignorant that all the warres seditions treacheries treasons and rebellions that are this day inEuropebetwixt one kingdome and an other are specially concerning the matter of religigion But marke what followeth Beholde the effect of this Earthquake It is saide thatthe tenth part of the citie shall fall By the citie here he meaneth the great citieRome mentioned before vers 8 which is therefore called the great citie because it was the chiefe citie of the Romane Empire and the verie seate of Antichrist Now then the sense and meaning of the holy Ghost is that when there once beginneth to bean earthquake that is broiles contentions alterations questions disputations about religion and that the popish doctrine which had so long preuailed in the world should be called in question yea openly preached against conuicted and co demned that thenRomeshould begin to fall and Romish religion to suffer a great eclipse yea the tenth part that is some part of the citie ofRome I meane the doctrine and authoritie ofRomeshould be ouerthrowne Now this falling of the tenth part ofRome was fulfilled within some fewe yeares after the broaching of the Gospell byLuther and his immediate successors but since it is gone backe many degrees and hereafter it shall still ebbe consume away by degrees euen till it come to nothing as God willing shalbe plainly proued hereafter Moreouer here is set downe another effect of this earthquake which is that thereby shall be slaine innumber seuen thousand that is many thousands for the number of seuen is a perfect and vniuersall number as formerly hath bene declared But the sense of this clause is that all such as wil not yeeld to the Gospell after matters once come in question and the light therof breaketh forth but continue still in their blindnesse and hardnesse standing out sturdily against the truth shall feele the heauie iudgements of God vpon them and come to miserable and wretched endes as did here in EnglandStephen Gardiner bloudieBonner and many other such open persecutors in other nations and countries as the booke of Martyrs doth plentifully witnesse Last of all it is said thatthe rest were terrified gaue glorie to the God of heauen that is the elect of God seeing these horrible iudgements vpon the persecutors of the Gospel and hauing their eies opened through these contentions and broiles about religion should repent of their former Idolatries blindnesse and ignorance should yeeld to the truth and giue glorie to the God of heauen as at this day we see thousands doo God be thanked chapter9Wee heard before in the time of the Turkes murthering army when the third part of men were slain that the rest repented not of their Idolatrie But now God be praised for it many doo repent euery day and turne from dumbe Idols to serue the liuing God And therefore although the times wherein we liue bee sinfull and troublesome yet are they golden times and daies in comparison of former ages wherein Antichrist did raigne and rule ouer all Moreouer from this place may plainly and strongly be concluded that the Gospel shal preuailemore and more in all the kingdomes ofEurope euen vntill the ende of the world For here we see it foretolde and prophesied that in this very last age of the world euen as it were a litle before the blowing of the seuenth trumpet which presently herevpon is sounded as in the next verses appeareth many should repent and giue glory to God vers 14The second woe is past behold the third woe wil come anon vers 15And the seuenth Angell blew the trumpet and there were great voices in heauen saying The kingdomes of this world are our Lords and his Christs and he shall raigne for euermore Now commeth the third the last and the greatest', 'is more commendable than the artificiall in any humane action or workmanship we wil examine it further by this distinction In some cases we say arte is an ayde and coadiutor to nature and a furtherer of her actions to a good effect or peraduenture a meane to supply her wants by renforcing the causes wherein shee is impotent and defectiue as doth the arte of phisicke by helping the naturall and concoction retention distribution expulsion and other vertues in a weake and vnhealthie bodie Or as the good gardinerseasons his soyle by sundrie sorts of compost as mucke or marle clay or sande and many times by bloud or lesse of oyle or wine or stale or perchaunce with more costly drugs and waters his plants and weedes his herbes and floures and prunes his branches and vnleaues his boughes to let in the sunne and twentie other waies cherisheth them and cureth their infirmities and so makes that neuer or very seldome any of them miscarry but bring foorth their flours and fruites in season And in both these cases it is no final praise for the Phisition Gardiner to be called good and cunning artificers In another respect arte is not only an aide and coadiutor to nature in all her actions but an alterer of them and in some sort a surmounter of her skill so as by meanes of it her owne effects shall appeare more beautifull or straunge and miraculous as in both cases before remembred The Phisition by the cordials hee will geue his patient shall be able not onely to restore the decayed spirites of man and render him health but also to prolong the terme of his life many yeares ouer and aboue the stint of his first and naturall constitution And the Gardiner by his arte will not onely make an herbe or flowr or fruite come forth in his season without impediment but also will embellish the same in vertue shape odour and taste that nature of her selfe woulde neuer done as to make the single gillifloure or marigold or daisie double and the white rose redde yellow or carnation a bitter mellon sweete a sweete apple soure a plumme or cherrie without a stone a peare without core or kernell a goord or coucumber like to a horne or any other figure he will any of which things nature could not doe without mans help and arte These actions also are most singular when they be most artificiall In another respecte we say arte is neither an aider nor a surmounter but onely a bare immitatour of natures works following and counterfeyting her actions and effects as the Marmelot doth many countenances and gestures of man of which sorte are the artes of painting and keruing whereof one represents the naturall by light colour and shadow in the superficiall or flat the other in a body massife expressing the full and emptie euen extant rabbated hollow or whatsoeuer other figure and passion of quantitie So also the Alchimist counterfeits gold siluer and all other mettals the Lapidarie pearles and pretious stones by glasse and other substances falsified and sophisticate by arte These men also be praised for their craft and their credit is nothing empayred to say that their conclusions and effects are very artificiall Finally in another respect arte is as it were an encountrer and contrary to nature production effects neither like to hers nor by participation with her operations nor by imitation of her paternes but makes things and produceth effects altogether strange and diuerse of such forme qualitie nature alwaies supplying stuffe as she neuer would nor could done of her selfe as the carpenter that builds a house the ioyner that makes a table or a bedstead the tailor a garment the Smith a locke or a key and a number of like in which case the workman gaineth reputation by his arte and praise when it is best expressed most apparant most studiously Man also in all his actions that be not altogether naturall but are gotten by study discipline or exercise as to daunce by measures to sing by note to play on the lute and such like it is a praise to be said an artificiall dauncer singer player on instruments because they be not exactly knowne or done but by rules precepts or teaching of schoolemasters But in such actions as be so naturall proper to man as', "Jews had impos'd upon him and couzen'd him of Fifty thousand pieces of Eight in the matter of the Soap upon which the King clapt up Ten of the chief Jews in Prison until they should either pay the said Sum or else restore the Soap which it is to be supposed hath been sold in Christendom Two years ago AFter a serious consideration finding that no proffers for my redemption would be accepted I committed the conduct of my proceedings to Almighty providence resolving to make an Escape in company of Three more Edmund Baxter Anthony Bayle and James Ingram On the 29th of May agreeing with our Guardian Moors for a Blankil i e 2d ob a piece we had the liberty to be excus'd from work that day we went there fore to the Town of Machaness and having but a small stock of cash about us viz nine Blankils we laid it out in Bread and two small Bullocks bladders with a little Burdock to carry Water in About Three of the clock in the Afternoon we began our journey designing to go as far as an Old house call'd the Kings house distant about Three miles from Machaness resolving to conceal our selves about that house until night and promising to our selves the greater security because we knew some Christians used commonly to work there but proceeding in our journey we discover'd upon a loaded Horse the Moor who lived at that house which oblig'd us to quicken our pace and keep a head of him for if he should come up with us he would easily discover that we did not belong to the said house We made hast therefore before him and coming near the house we discover'd about Twenty Moors sitting there which accident of being hemed in behind and before by these our enemies put us into a great fright and had in all likely hood spoil'd our design in the very entrance if providence had not presented to our view on one side of the house a parcel of Lime kills to which without the Moors observation we immediatly struck up where we absconded our selves by lying flat upon our bellies about half an hour after came two Moorish women thither to gather up some loose wood we considering it very inconvenient to shew our selves fearful lest we should be taken for Renagadoes spoke to them but they return'd us no answer following their business and taking us as vve judged either for Moors or Christians employ'd about the said Lime kills so vve continued there vvithout any further molestation until night vvhen vve proceeded on our journey traveling about Eighteen miles that night vve passed by a great many Tents vvhence the Dogs came out and barkt at us and the Moors also savv us but said nothing mistaking us for their Country men That night vve crost the great River vvhich runs dovvn to Mamora about Eighteen miles distance from Machaness and about a mile from the bank of the River vve found a convenient bush vvhere vve took up our lodging all the day follovving vvithout any disturbance At night vve found our selves oblig'd to return to the said River to furnish us vvith Water the littleness of our vessel vvhich contain'd not above a Gallon being a great hindrance in our journey We continued our progress Tvvelve miles that night vvhich prov'd very tiresome by reason of the vveeds and bushes and the nights vvere not so long as vve vvish'd just about Day break vve found a convenient bush near to a great Valley vvhere vve repos'd our selves as soon as the day broke clear we saw abundance of Cattle grasing in the bottom with Moors who lookt after them but by Gods providence none came near us so that we lay safe all that day being the last day of May At night we set forwards keeping the Woods where were no Moorish Inhabitants only wild beasts the less savage and formidable which we often saw but they never attempted to come near us we travel'd about Ten miles that night and then crossed a River which supplied us with Water whereof we were in want on the other side of the River we observ'd the footsteps of a great many Cattle which rendred the place as we thought unsafe for us we made therefore a little further progress", "pronounced by Lady Juliana this night I must leave Delville and am at present no otherways prepared to extricate you from your irksome situation than by taking the debt upon myself if your creditor will accept my security I am ready to give it but as I am not known to him he may perhaps object If I cou'd stay but three days longer it might be more easily accomplished for from some hints that have been dropped in relation to Sir James 's circumstances I drew upon my banker for a thousand pounds but I can not expect the bills shou'd be returned to me till Friday at the soonest It is no matter she replied Mr Sewell will I doubt not gladly accept of your security Is Sewell then your creditor I exclaimed Cou'd he lodge an execution in the house under whose roof he dwells I know not how it is my brother but I believe the money was originally lost at play to Mr Sewell Sir James gave him a bond on which he raised the money from his brother who now exacts the payment in this severe manner I fear then Emma Sewell is a knave and joined in mean collusion with his brother to distress your husband who looks upon him as his friend You are deceived Charles I am sure he is Sir James 's friend and mine by his perpetually dissuading him from play It may be so but tell me Emma all you know and all you think of Lady Juliana 's sudden departure what can it mean She replied I again repeat to you that I am as ignorant of Lady Juliana 's motives for her conduct as yourself though to all appearance she has been perfectly blameless through the whole course of her life her actions have always been involved in a sort of mystery and seemingly inconsistent to my apprehension My sister Lucy may possibly be better acquainted with her sentiments than I am as she was very intimate with her even before her marriage She did not continue in that state above four months and tho ' I had reason to believe she was an unhappy wife she lamented her husband 's untimely death with such an extravagance of sorrow as placed her very nearly on a footing with the Malabarian widows for her health was so much impaired by her grief that it was thought impossible she cou'd recover nor have I ever seen her chearful since her husband died But from the moment she perceived your particular attachment her melancholy was encreased and she has seemed twenty times upon the point of expressing her uneasiness at your constant assiduities For these last three days she appeared to be quite retired within herself and I have had so many disagreeable things to engross my thoughts that I was rather pleased at her reserve and did not attempt to draw her out of it This morning she sent her woman to let me know that she wished to speak with me and that I shou'd find her in the garden to which I instantly repaired She was seated in the temple by the river 's side leaning on her arm and seemed lost in thought when I approached her she started from her reverie and said The ill fate that has ever attended me prevents my staying longer at Delville or accompanying you to London I was born to create misery where I wish to confer happiness but I will not voluntarily increase the baneful influence of that malignant fatality which dwells around me For this reason only do I now take a precipitate leave of you my dear Lady Desmond intreating you not to mention my departure till I have been gone some hours I at first proceeded Emma endeavoured to rally her out of her resolution and told her that she seemed by her phrase to have been studying judicial astrology but that I was a greater conjuror than she took me for and assured her that I saw no baneful influence nor malignant fatality in her horoscope but on the contrary love joy and harmony proceeding from the little twinkling star that had directed her steps to Delville from which place I earnestly entreated she wou'd not depart till we all set out together I had forced a smile into my countenance while I talked to her and did not till I had done", "intensely selfish Nothing could induce them to assist us but the most apparent benefit to themselves and this I could not assure them The homesickness and coarse diet and savage surroundings told rapidly on the sensitive nature of Wauna In a miserable Esquimaux hut on a pile of furs I saw the flame of a beautiful and grandly noble life die out My efforts were hopeless my anguish keen O Humanity what have I sacrificed for you Oh Wauna I pleaded as I saw the signs of dissolution approaching shall I not pray for you Prayers can not avail me she replied as her thin I had hoped once more to see the majestic hills and smiling valleys of my own sweet land but I shall not If I could only go to sleep in the arms of my mother But the Great Mother of us all will soon receive me in her bosom And oh my friend promise me that her dust shall cover me from the sight of men When my mother rocked me to slumber on her bosom and soothed me with her gentle lullaby she little dreamed that I should suffer and die first If you ever reach Mizora tell her only that I sleep the sleep of oblivion She will know Let the memory of my suffering die with me Oh Wauna I exclaimed in anguish you surely have a soul How can anything so young so pure so beautiful be doomed to annihilation We are not annihilated was the calm reply And as to beauty are say it is the end of the year 's roses The birds are harmless and their songs make the woods melodious with the joy of life yet they die and you say they have no after life We are like the roses but our lives are for a century and more And when our lives are ended the Great Mother gathers us in We are the harvest of the centuries When the dull gray light of the Arctic morning broke it fell gently upon the presence of Death With the assistance of the Esquimaux a grave was dug and a rude wooden cross erected on which I wrote the one word Wauna which in the language of Mizora means Happiness The world to which I have returned is many ages behind the civilization of Mizora Though we can not hope to attain their perfection in our generation yet many very many evils could be obliterated were we to follow their laws Crime the transmittable taint of insanity and consumption There are some people in the world now who knowing the possibility of afflicting offspring with hereditary disease have lived in ascetic celibacy But where do we find a criminal who denies himself offspring lest he endow posterity with the horrible capacity for murder that lies in his blood The good the just the noble close heart and eyes to the sweet allurements of domestic life lest posterity suffer physically or mentally by them But the criminal has no restraints but what the law enforces Ignorance poverty and disease huddled in dens of wretchedness where they multiply with reckless improvidence sometimes fostered by mistaken charity The future of the world if it be grand and noble will be the result of UNIVERSAL EDUCATION FREE AS THE GOD GIVEN WATER WE DRINK In the United States I await the issue of universal liberty In this refuge for oppression my husband found a grave Childless homeless and friendless in poverty wanderings The world 's fame can never warm a heart already dead to happiness but out of the agony of one human life may come a lesson for many Life is a tragedy even under the most favorable conditions THE END", 'flesh of a chekyn and she shalbe whole A medecine for haukes that ben dry and desyre to drynke to keep them moyst in kynde Take the iuyce of horehound and wete thyne haukes mete therin and feed her therwyth once or twyse and she shalbe whole For sickenesse that haukes in their entraylesAN hauke that is sicke within the entrailes is of an other aray the in other sicknes for if she hold not her meat but cast it that is a token of the foule glet for surfet of fethers that ben gyuen to haukes in theyr youth And afterward when they come trauayle ben auoyded of the riuer then they wexe slow to flee and desyre for to reste And when the hauke is vpon her perche then she wyll slepe for to put ouer at the entryng And yf she holde fleshe any while in her gorge it wyll loke as it were sodde when she is waking she assaieth to put ouer at the entryng and it is aglu ted and keled with the glette that she hath engendred and if she should escape she must put ouer or els she must die or cast it And she cast it she may be holpe with the medecyne A medecyne for the entrayles Take yolkes of egges awe when thei ben wel beten together put therto spanishe salt asmuche hony therto and wet therin thy fleshe and feed thy hauke three dayes therwith And if she make daunger to eat it let holde thy hauke and make her to swalow thre or foure morcels in a day and sikerly she shalbe whole yet I shall tel you an other thing Take hony at the chaunging of the moone and a sharpe nettel and therof make small poudre and when it is well ground take the brest bone of an hen and an other of a culuer hacke it smal with a knyfe doo away the skyn doo theron the poudre and all hote wyth the poudre feed her so doo thryse and she shalbe whole For syckenes of swellyng If a wycked felon be swollen in suche maner yta man may hele it ytthe hauke shal not die thus a ma may help her strongly and length her life but the hauke wilbe very egre greuous of the sicknes therfore ye must take the roote of comfort and sugre lyke muche sethe it in fresh grece with the thyrd part of honye the draw it through a fayre clothe oft geue it to yehauke she shalbe whole A medecine for blaynes in haukes mouthes called frounces On the frou ce it is drede for haukes for it is a noyous sicknes draweth her to deth withholdeth her stre gth For me say that it cometh of colde for colde doth haukes muche harme maketh fleme fal out of the brayne the eyen wi swell empayre in her head but she hastlyhelpe yt wyl stop her nose thrylles therfore take fenell maryal serses a like much seeth theym drawe them through a cloth otherwhile washe her hed therwtand put some in yerofe of her mouth she shalbe safe A medicine for an hauke that casteth her fleshe Wete her fleshe in a satsyol or els seeth rasine in water and put her fleshe therin when it boyleth A medicine for the rume called agrum When thou seest thy hauke vpon her mouth and her chekes blobbed then she hath this sickenesse called agru Therfore take a nedle of syluer hete it in the fire bren the narelles throughout then anoint it with oile oliue A medicine for an hauke great and fat Take a qua titie of porke hony butter a like much purged greace and doo awai the skin seth them togither anoynt the fleshe therin feed your hauke ther wtand she shal encrease mightely Els take the winges of an Eued and feed her keep her from trauayle and doo so oft though yeeued be neuer so fat and yf your hauke be not passyng fat within xiiii dayes wondre I thinke For botches that growe in an haukes Iawe Cut these botches with a knyfe let out the matter of them and after clense them cleane with a syluer spoo e or els fyl the hole wta pouder of arnemelyt brent vpo the pouder doo a litle larde that is reside so it wil awai Here is a good medicine for an hauke that', "The lottery of the sea is not altogether so disadvantageous as that of the army The son of a creditable labourer or artificer may frequently go to sea with his father 's consent but if he enlists as a soldier it is always without it Other people see some chance of his making something by the one trade nobody but himself sees any of his making any thing by the other The great admiral is less the object of public admiration than the great general and the highest success in the sea service promises a less brilliant fortune and reputation than equal success in the land The same difference runs through all the inferior degrees of preferment in both By the rules of precedency a captain in the navy ranks with a colonel in the army but he does not rank with him in the common estimation As the great prizes in the lottery are less the smaller ones must be more numerous Common sailors therefore more frequently get some fortune and preferment than common soldiers and the hope of those prizes is what principally recommends the trade Though their skill and dexterity are much superior to that of almost any artificers and though their whole life is one continual scene of hardship and danger yet for all this dexterity and skill for all those hardships and dangers while they remain in the condition of common sailors they receive scarce any other recompence but the pleasure of exercising the one and of surmounting the other Their wages are not greater than those of common labourers at the port which regulates the rate of seamen 's wages As they are continually going from port to port the monthly pay of those who sail from all the different ports of Great Britain is more nearly upon a level than that of any other workmen in those different places and the rate of the port to and from which the greatest number sail that is the port of London regulates that of all the rest At London the wages of the greater part of the different classes of workmen are about double those of the same classes at Edinburgh But the sailors who sail from the port of London seldom earn above three or four shillings a month more than those who sail from the port of Leith and the difference is frequently not so great In time of peace and in the merchant service the London price is from a guinea to about seven and twenty shillings the calendar month A common labourer in London at the rate of nine or ten shillings a week may earn in the calendar month from forty to five and forty shillings The sailor indeed over and above his pay is supplied with provisions Their value however may not perhaps always exceed the difference between his pay and that of the common labourer and though it sometimes should the excess will not be clear gain to the sailor because he can not share it with his wife and family whom he must maintain out of his wages at home The dangers and hair breadth escapes of a life of adventures instead of disheartening young people seem frequently to recommend a trade to them A tender mother among the inferior ranks of people is often afraid to send her son to school at a sea port town lest the sight of the ships and the conversation and adventures of the sailors should entice him to go to sea The distant prospect of hazards from which we can hope to extricate ourselves by courage and address is not disagreeable to us and does not raise the wages of labour in any employment It is otherwise with those in which courage and address can be of no avail In trades which are known to be very unwholesome the wages of labour are always remarkably high Unwholesomeness is a species of disagreeableness and its effects upon the wages of labour are to be ranked under that general head In all the different employments of stock the ordinary rate of profit varies more or less with the certainty or uncertainty of the returns These are in general less uncertain in the inland than in the foreign trade and in some branches of foreign trade than in others in the trade to North America for example than in that to Jamaica The ordinary rate of profit always rises more or less with", "guard And sure quoth he I thinke his force is such To all your campe he would done as much 27Among the rest that to this tale gaue eare There was a Prince that late from Affricke came To whom kingAgramantgreat loue did beare AndMandricardowas the Princes name His heart was stout and far from any feare His bodie strong and able to the same And that which greatest glorie did him yeeld He had in Sorie conquerdHectorssheeld 28Now that the messenger his tale had done Which made the hearers hearts for sorrow cold This valiant Prince kingAgricanessonne Straight was resolu'd with heart and courage bold That to win praise no paine did euer shonne Although his purpose secret he de did hold To be reuenged on this bloodie knight That had to manie slaine and put to flight 29He askt the messenger what cloths he ware And in what tourd garments he was clad Blacke quoth the messenger his rayments are No plume nor brauerie his helmet had And true it was Orlandosinward care That made his heart so sorowfull and sad Causd that his armour and his open shoes Had like resemblance of his inward woes 30Marsiliohad before a day or twaine Looke hereof is the Allusion Giu'n Mandricarda gallant steed His colour bay but blacke his taile and maine Of Frizland was the dame that did him breed The Sier was a villan braue of Spaine On this braue beast this braue man mounts with speed A race of horses in Spaine called villan di Spagna interior to the Ginnes Swearing he will not to the campe turne backe Till he had found the champion all in blacke 31He meetes the sillie people in the way Halting or maymd or weeping for their frends Their woofull lookes their fearfull hearts bewray Weeping in such a losse but small amends But when he came where the dead bodies lay In vewing of their wounds some time he spends As witnesses of his strong hand that gaue them Him he enuies and pities them that them 32Eu'n as a Wolfe by pinching famine led Simile That in the field a carreu beast doth find On which before the dogs and rau'ns fed And nothing left but hornes and bones behind Stands still and gazeth on the carkasse dead So at this sight the Pagan Prince repind And curseth oft and cals himselfe a beast For comming tardie to so rich a feast 33But when the mourning knight not here he found From thence he traueld many a wearie mile Vntill he found a medow compast round With running streames that almost made an Ile Saue one small entrance left of solid ground Which guarded was with armed men that while Of whom the Pagan asketh why they stand To guard the place with weapons in their hand 34Their captaine viewing well his braue attire Doth thinke he was a man of great regard And said kingStordilanodid then hire Doraly e Into these parts his daughter deare to guard Espousd to king of Sarza by her Sire Who shortly for the marriage prepard And here quoth he we do this passage keepe That none may trouble her while she doth sleepe 35To morrow to the campe we minde to go Where she her father shall be brought Who meanes onRodomonther to bestow By whom this noble match is greatly sought Now when the captaine had him answerd so This Prince that setteth all the world at nought Why then quoth he this maid be like is faire I pray thee cause her hither to repaire 36My hast is great but were it greater far Yet would I stay to see a prettie maid Alas you misse your marke your aime doth arr Gentle sir foole to him the captaine said Thus first they gan with bitter words to iar And then from blowes but little time they staid For straight the Prince did set his speare in rest And smot there with the captaine through the brest 37And straight wayes he recouered his speare And at the next that came there with doth runne For why none other weapon he did weare Since he the TroianHectorsarmor wonne At what time he most solemnly did sweare To win the sword worne byTraianossonne CaldDurindan a blade of temper rare ThatHectorerst and nowOrlandobare 38Great was the force of this Tartarian knight That with his speare and weapon none beside Durst with so many", 'The life of the most learned reverend and pious Dr H Hammond written by John Fell 1662Approx 180 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 128 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A41038Wing F618ESTC R3567215538469ocm 15538469103635This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A41038 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 103635 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1149 9 The life of the most learned reverend and pious Dr H Hammond written by John Fell The second edition 2 252 p Printed by J Flesher for Jo Martin Ja Allestry and Tho Dicas London MDCLXII 1662 Authorship of this work has been claimed by Robert Waring and variously attributed to John Fell Richard Allestree and Gerard Langbaine cf Madan Falconer Oxford books v 2 p 459 Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary Library New York Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF', "found from repeated experiments Now supposing those experiments to be accurate and the deductions from them justly drawn yet as they have been made only with small balls and small charges of powder it may still be doubted whether the same law will hold good when applied to such cannon balls and large charges of powder as those used in our present experiments Which is a circumstance that remains to be determined from the results of them And this determination will be easily made by comparing the velocity of the ball as computed from this law with that which is computed from the vibration of the ballistic pendulum For if the law hold good in such cases as these then the velocity of the ball as deduced from the vibration of the gun will exceed that which is deduced from the vibration of the pendulum by as much as the velocity is diminished by the resistance of the air between the gun and the pendulum 35 Taking this for granted then in the mean time namely that the effect of the charge of powder on the recoil of the gun is the same either with or without a ball it will be proper here to investigate a formula for computing the velocity of the ball from the recoil of the gun Now upon the foregoing principle if the chord of vibration be found for any charge without a ball and then for the same charge with a ball the difference of those chords will be equal to the chord which is due to the motion of the ball This follows from the property of a circle and a body descending along it namely that the velocity is always as the chord of the arc described in a semivibration Let then c denote this difference of the two chords that is c the chord of arc due to the ball 's velocity G weight of the gun and iron stem c b weight of the ball g distance of center of gravity of G o distance of its center of oscillation n its No of oscillations per minute i distance of the gun 's axis or point of impact r radius of arc or chord c v velocity of the ball v velocity of the gun or of the axis of its bore Then because biiv is the sum of the momenta of the ball and Ggov the sum of the momenta of the gun and because action and re action are equal these two must be equal to each other that is biiv Ggov But because v is the velocity of the distance i therefore by similar figures i o v DV i the velocity of the center of oscillation And because the velocity of this center is equal to the velocity generated by gravity in descending perpendicularly through the height or versed sine of the arc described by it and because 2r c c cc 2r versed sine to radius r and r o cc 2r cco 2rr vers sine to radius o therefore vh v cco 2rr 2h c r v2ho the velocity of the center of oscillation as deduced from the chord c of the arc described where h 16 09 feet which velocity was before found ov i Therefore oV i c r v2ho or oV ci r v2ho Then this value of ov being substituted in the first equation biiv Ggov we have biiv Ggci r v2ho and hence the velocity v Ggc bir v2ho 5 6727 Ggc bir vo being the formula by which the velocity of the ball will be found in terms of the distance of the center of oscillation and the other quantities Which is exactly similar to the formula for the same velocity by means of the pendulum in Art 22 using only G or the weight of the gun for p b or the sum of the weights of the ball and pendulum And if instead of vo be substituted its value v 11737 5 nn or 108 3398 n from Art 20 it becomes v 614 58 Ggc birn or 59000 96 Ggc birn the formula for the velocity of the ball in terms of the number of vibrations which the gun will make in one minute and the other quantities 36 Farther as the quantities G g b i r n commonly remain the same the velocity will be directly as the chord c So that if", "and the perception and acknowledgment of the proportionality and appropriateness of the Present to the Past prove to the afflicted Soul that it has not yet been deprived of the sight of God that it can still recognise the effective presence of a Father though through a darkened glass and a turbid atmosphere though of a Father that is chastising it And for this cause doubtless are we so framed in mind and even so organized in brain and nerve that all confusion is painful It is within the experience of many medical practitioners that a patient with strange and unusual symptoms of disease has been more distressed in mind more wretched from the fact of being unintelligible to himself and others than from the pain or danger of the disease nay that the patient has received the most solid comfort and resumed a genial and enduring cheerfulness from some new symptom or product that had at once determined the name and nature of his complaint and rendered it an intelligible effect of an intelligible cause even though the discovery did at the same moment preclude all hope of restoration Hence the mystic theologians whose delusions we may more confidently hope to separate from their actual intuitions when we condescend to read their works without the presumption that whatever our fancy always the ape and too often the adulterator and counterfeit of our memory has not made or can not make a picture of must be nonsense hence I say the Mystics have joined in representing the state of the reprobate spirits as a dreadful dream in which there is no sense of reality not even of the pangs they are enduring an eternity without time and as it were below it God present without manifestation of his presence But these are depths which we dare not linger over Let us turn to an instance more on a level with the ordinary sympathies of mankind Here then and in this same healing influence of Light and distinct Beholding we may detect the final cause of that instinct which in the great majority of instances leads and almost compels the Afflicted to communicate their sorrows Hence too flows the alleviation that results from opening out our griefs '' which are thus presented in distinguishable forms instead of the mist through which whatever is shapeless becomes magnified and literally enormous Casimir in the fifth Ode of his third Book has happily 85 expressed this thought Me longus silendi Edit amor facilesque luctus Hausit medullas Fugerit ocyus Simul negantem visere jusseris Aures amicorum et loquacem Questibus evacuaris iram Olim querendo desinimus queri Ipsoque fletu lacryma perditur Nec fortis 86 aeque si per omnes Cura volat residetque ramos Vires amicis perdit in auribus Minorque semper dividitur dolor Per multa permissus vagari Pectora I shall not make this an excuse however for troubling my readers with any complaints or explanations with which as readers they have little or no concern It may suffice for the present at least to declare that the causes that have delayed the publication of these volumes for so long a period after they had been printed off were not connected with any neglect of my own and that they would form an instructive comment on the chapter concerning authorship as a trade addressed to young men of genius in the first volume of this work I remember the ludicrous effect produced on my mind by the fast sentence of an auto biography which happily for the writer was as meagre in incidents as it is well possible for the life of an individual to be The eventful life which I am about to record from the hour in which I rose into existence on this planet etc '' Yet when notwithstanding this warning example of self importance before me I review my own life I can not refrain from applying the same epithet to it and with more than ordinary emphasis and no private feeling that affected myself only should prevent me from publishing the same for write it I assuredly shall should life and leisure be granted me if continued reflection should strengthen my present belief that my history would add its contingent to the enforcement of one important truth to wit that we must not only love our neighbours as ourselves but ourselves likewise as our neighbours and that we can do neither unless we love God above both Who lives that 's not Depraved or depraves Who", "doctior habetur Montesinos The pleasure which men take in acting maliciously is properly called by Barrow a rascally delight But this is no new form of malice Avant nous '' says the sagacious but iron hearted Montluc avant nous ces envies ont regne et regneront encore apres nous si Dieu ne nous voulait tous refondre '' Its worst effect is that which Ben Jonson remarked The gentle reader '' says he rests happy to hear the worthiest works misrepresented the clearest actions obscured the innocentest life traduced and in such a licence of lying a field so fruitful of slanders how can there be matter wanting to his laughter Hence comes the epidemical infection for how can they escape the contagion of the writings whom the virulency of the calumnies hath not staved off from reading '' There is another mischief arising out of ephemeral literature which was noticed by the same great author Wheresoever manners and fashions are corrupted '' says he language is It imitates the public riot The excess of feasts and apparel are the notes of a sick state and the wantonness of language of a sick mind '' This was the observation of a man well versed in the history of the ancients and in their literature The evil prevailed in his time to a considerable degree but it was not permanent because it proceeded rather from the affectation of a few individuals than from any general cause the great poets were free from it and our prose writers then and till the end of that century were preserved by their sound studies and logical habits of mind from any of those faults into which men fall who write loosely because they think loosely The pedantry of one class and the colloquial vulgarity of another had their day the faults of each were strongly contrasted and better writers kept the mean between them More lasting effect was produced by translators who in later times have corrupted our idiom as much as in early ones they enriched our vocabulary and to this injury the Scotch have greatly contributed for composing in a language which is not their mother tongue they necessarily acquired an artificial and formal style which not so much through the merit of a few as owing to the perseverance of others who for half a century seated themselves on the bench of criticism has almost superseded the vernacular English of Addison and Swift Our journals indeed have been the great corrupters of our style and continue to be so and not for this reason only Men who write in newspapers and magazines and reviews write for present effect in most cases this is as much their natural and proper aim as it would be in public speaking but when it is so they consider like public speakers not so much what is accurate or just either in matter or manner as what will be acceptable to those whom they address Writing also under the excitement of emulation and rivalry they seek by all the artifices and efforts of an ambitious style to dazzle their readers and they are wise in their generation experience having shown that common minds are taken by glittering faults both in prose and verse as larks are with looking glasses In this school it is that most writers are now trained and after such training anything like an easy and natural movement is as little to be looked for in their compositions as in the step of a dancing master To the vices of style which are thus generated there must be added the inaccuracies inevitably arising from haste when a certain quantity of matter is to be supplied for a daily or weekly publication which allows of no delay the slovenliness that confidence as well as fatigue and inattention will produce and the barbarisms which are the effect of ignorance or that smattering of knowledge which serves only to render ignorance presumptuous These are the causes of corruption in our current style and when these are considered there would be ground for apprehending that the best writings of the last century might become as obsolete as yours in the like process of time if we had not in our Liturgy and our Bible a standard from which it will not be possible wholly to depart Sir Thomas More Will the Liturgy and the Bible keep the language at that standard in the colonies where little or no use", "who promises to do much honour to the company by bearing arms in it Jones answered That he had not mentioned anything of enlisting himself that he was most zealously attached to the glorious cause for which they were going to fight and was very desirous of serving as a volunteer concluding with some compliments to the lieutenant and expressing the great satisfaction he should have in being under his command The lieutenant returned his civility commended his resolution shook him by the hand and invited him to dine with himself and the rest of the officers Chapter 12 The adventure of a company of officersThe lieutenant whom we mentioned in the preceding chapter and who commanded this party was now near sixty years of age He had entered very young into the army and had served in the capacity of an ensign at the battle of Tannieres here he had received two wounds and had so well distinguished himself that he was by the Duke of Marlborough advanced to be a lieutenant immediately after that battle In this commission he had continued ever since viz near forty years during which time he had seen vast numbers preferred over his head and had now the mortification to be commanded by boys whose fathers were at nurse when he first entered into the service Nor was this ill success in his profession solely owing to his having no friends among the men in power He had the misfortune to incur the displeasure of his colonel who for many years continued in the command of this regiment Nor did he owe the implacable ill will which this man bore him to any neglect or deficiency as an officer nor indeed to any fault in himself but solely to the indiscretion of his wife who was a very beautiful woman and who though she was remarkably fond of her husband would not purchase his preferment at the expense of certain favours which the colonel required of her The poor lieutenant was more peculiarly unhappy in this that while he felt the effects of the enmity of his colonel he neither knew nor suspected that he really bore him any for he could not suspect an ill will for which he was not conscious of giving any cause and his wife fearing what her husband's nice regard to his honour might have occasioned contented herself with preserving her virtue without enjoying the triumphs of her conquest This unfortunate officer for so I think he may be called had many good qualities besides his merit in his profession for he was a religious honest good natured man and had behaved so well in his command that he was highly esteemed and beloved not only by the soldiers of his own company but by the whole regiment The other officers who marched with him were a French lieutenant who had been long enough out of France to forget his own language but not long enough in England to learn ours so that he really spoke no language at all and could barely make himself understood on the most ordinary occasions There were likewise two ensigns both very young fellows one of whom had been bred under an attorney and the other was son to the wife of a nobleman's butler As soon as dinner was ended Jones informed the company of the merriment which had passed among the soldiers upon their march and yet says he notwithstanding all their vociferation I dare swear they will behave more like Grecians than Trojans when they come to the enemy Grecians and Trojans says one of the ensigns who the devil are they I have heard of all the troops in Europe but never of any such as these Don't pretend to more ignorance than you have Mr Northerton said the worthy lieutenant I suppose you have heard of the Greeks and Trojans though perhaps you never read Pope's Homer who I remember now the gentleman mentions it compares the march of the Trojans to the cackling of geese and greatly commends the silence of the Grecians And upon my honour there is great justice in the cadet's observation Begar me remember dem ver well said the French lieutenant me ave read them at school in dans Madam Daciere des Greek des Trojan dey fight for von woman ouy ouy me ave read all dat D n Homo with all my heart says Northerton I have the marks of", "play round that form What divinity in those eyes O Mordaunt what task will be difficult to him who has such a reward in view Sunday Evening OUR ramble yesterday was infinitely agreeable there is something very charming in changing the scene my Lord understands the art of making life pleasurable by making it various We have been to the parish church to hear Dr H preach he has that spirit in his manner without which the most sensible sermon has very little effect on the hearers The organ which my Lord gave is excellent You know I think musick an essential part of public worship used as such by the wisest nations and commanded by God himself to the Jews it has indeed so admirable an effect in disposing the mind to devotion that I think it should never be omitted Our Sundays here are extremely pleasant we have after evening service a moving rural picture from the windows of the saloon in the villagers for whose amusement the gardens are that day thrown open Our rustic Mall is full from five till eight and there is an inexpressible pleasure in contemplating so many groups of neat healthy happy looking people enjoying the diversion of walking in these lovely shades by the kindness of their beneficent Lord who not only provides for their wants but their pleasures My Lord is of opinion that Sunday was intended as a day of rejoicing not of mortification and meant not only to render our praises to our benevolent Creator but to give rest and chearful relaxation to the industrious part of mankind from the labors of the week On this principle tho he will never suffer the least breach of the laws in being he wishes the severity of them softened by allowing some innocent amusements after the duties of the day are past he thinks this would prevent those fumes of enthusiasm which have had here such fatal effects and could not be offensive to that gracious power who delights in the happiness of his creatures and who by the royal poet has commanded them to praise him in the cymbals and dances For my own part having seen the good effect of this liberty in catholic countries I can not help wishing though a zealous protestant that we were to imitate them in this particular It is worth observing that the book of sports was put forth by the pious the religious the sober Charles the 1st and the law for the more strict observation of Sunday passed in the reign of the libertine Charles the 2d Love of pleasure is natural to the human heart and the best preservative against criminal ones is a proper indulgence in such as are innocent These are my sentiments and I am happy in finding Lord Belmont of the same opinion Adio 35 1 Monday MORDAUNT the die is cast and the whole happiness of my life hangs on the present moment After having kept the letter confessing my passion two days without having resolution to deliver it this morning in the garden being a moment alone with Lady Julia in a summer house the company at some distance I assumed courage to lay it on a table whilst she was looking out at a window which had a prospect that engag'd all her attention when I laid it down I trembled a chillness seized my whole frame my heart dy'd within me I withdrew instantly without even staying to see if she took it up I waited at a little distance hid in a close arbour of woodbines my heart throbbing with apprehension and by the time she staid in the summer house had no doubt of her having seen the letter when she appeared I was still more convinced she came out with a timid air and looked round as if fearful of surprize the lively crimson flush'd her cheek and and was succeeded by a dying paleness I attempted to follow but had not courage to approach her I suffered her to pass the arbor where I was and advance slowly towards the house when she was out of sight I went back to the summer house and found the letter was gone I have not seen her I am called to dinner my limbs will scarce support me how shall I bear the first sight of Lady Julia how be able to meet her eyes I have seen her", 'one that is able to reconcile them unto God to him it is committed to him wisdom and power is committed and to him authority iscommitted that he should be an everlasting high priest and that all the services and all the worship and religious performances that people offer up to God should be in his name that so by him they might be recommended to God For none will find acceptance with the Father unless in all their performances they have an eye unto him So that it comes plainly to pass according to that short and confident assertion of the author to theHebrews that without faith it is impossible to please God But it is possible to offer sacrifices without faith and possible for people to perform religious services without faith as woful experience hath taught us in our days that many have been exercised in a kind of religious service that never in their lives had faith enough to believe the things that they pray for and they are without faith When people pray to God to send his Holy Spirit into their hearts that they may keep his commandments to their lives end and have not faith to believe it and when they pray Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven it is a religious performance but if it be not done in faith it is but an encreasing in sin and an addition to sin Where is the man that is exercised in praying to God that believeth that ever such a thing is like to come to pass Go where you will in this or the other nation and enquire of people about their faith they believe there is no possibility of extirpating and rooting out of sin while they live upon the earth therefore all their prayers for it are vain and their faith a vain faith And it is high time in such a day as this when men are faithless and unbelieving to preach up the object of faith the Lord Jesus Christ People are of divers faiths and of divers beliefs but we have found by experience that they do them no good they do not bring a thing to pass that of necessity must be brought to pass before they can be reconciled to God their faith doth not cleanse the heart nor extend so far as to believe that ever they shall be cleansed in all the worship and religion that they perform they come not to this faith that they shall be made clean All that is done is but in sin and uncleanness they cannot bring a clean sacrifice out of an unclean vessel And our Lord Jesus Christ saith concerning this subject an evil tree cannot bring forth good fruit but there must be goodfruit brought sorth how must we do it Make the tree good and the fruit will be good When mens vain janglings about religion and religious fancies come to an end then all this religion will appear to be in vain and will not answer the end for which it is performed till men believe that it will make the tree good and cleanse the heart and transform men by renewing the spirit of their minds So that religion must begin within and it is not our changing of forms of worship from one form to another and taking up this and the other opinion that doth change our hearts Sad experience doth teach us that men may carry over their old lusts into a new religion we can carry over our old inclinations into our new opinions For though the form of worship be changed the heart remaining unchanged and the lusts unmortified their religion is in vain let them be of what persuasion they will Now the remedy of this great calamity that hath overspread all sorts of people for there is no sort of people but there are those among them that are under this great calamity of holding the profession of godliness with an ungodly mind and the profession of truth with a false and treacherous spirit And for the remedying of this there is but one way that all men be brought off from having their eye unto their performances and to the doctrines and tenets that they hold and do as the apostle saith six their eye upon Christ and look upon Jesus This is the first thing that must begin', "to be High Treason There is no occasion for this in the present case that is for declaring it by any new Act to be Treason The inviting of a French Army into England being certainly High Treason As for its being a Precedent it is only a Precedent to a Parliamentary proceeding When any Parliament has a mind to proceed in this way they have already Precedents enough A new one after so many does not make the matter much stronger If they had none at all their supreme power sets them above all forms and rules except that of real Justice They must take care of the publick and secure it from danger They must not put an innocent man to death upon no account whatsoever that were murther in them The greater their power is the more careful they ought to be in the use and application of it England is safe while in the hands of a Parliament They are in their own hands in the hands of their Representatives But if ever the Nation is so unhappy as to make a very bad choice it must perish whether a body so ill composed had Precedents or had them not for what they were about to do This great Authority must be applyed with great care and caution The nature of the fact must be enormous and highly so as has been before observed otherwise it does not deserve their regard even tho' it might be very criminal And what can be more enormous than to treat and send Messages to invite over a French Army It were invidious as well as it is needless to aggravate this which carries in it all the miseries imaginable that can happen to a Nation and that from our being the happiest would soon render us the miserablest Nation upon Earth We have all seen during the progress of the War a Body of unnatural men among us that were visibly favouring our Enemies in instances that have been too publick and scandalous to need to be insisted on To these we may justly impute both the length of the War and the dangers we have been in of being twice surprized by Forreign Invasion from La Hogue and Dunkirk To this all the dangers the King's Person has been in of Assassinations may be also ascribed and with respect be it said the assassinating the Kingdom to which the other was to make way was much the blacker Crime Confusions among our selves tho' they may throw us into great Convulsions in which our Kings may have a very dismal share as happened in the late Wars yet they may have their Crisis The Nation came again to it self in the year 1660 and all things returned to their former State But a Forreign Conquest enslaves us and our Posterity for ever And whereas it was said by the Councel for the Prisoner that this Gentleman was not so considerable that the safety of the Government could be in danger by his means and that therefore it was not necessary to proceed against him in so extraordinary a manner which was urged in words not very decent expressing a contempt of a man of Birth and Quality But to this it was answered that the Crime and not the man were to be considered The inviting over a French Army was so heinous a thing that on whomsoever it fell it must fall with all its weight It must not pass over as a slight matter besides that he at the Head of the 2000 Horse that were promised was not so inconsiderable If such Invitation had encouraged the French to undertake the Invasion last year that was so near proving so fatal to England such a Crime being of the highest nature is very proper for the Supreme Authority to proceed in sure they may be defects in the Evidence which the Courts of Law cannot and ought not to supply And as to the evidence this ought to be laid down for a foundation that it ought to be certain such as no man doubts of or can well make himself doubt of for if there appears no more but a just suspicion after the whole is taken altogether certainly in that case the Prisoner ought to be acquitted But if the Evidence comes so home that if a Jury were to try one for", "Hogs Dung were as scarce its probable it might be as much in esteem for the Creature is much fiercer than a Hog and the Houses where they are kept are many degrees more offensive and we are not mistaken if we should affirm that Hogs Dung is a better perfume and less offensive to Nature It is likewise to be considered that the evil Scents and Smells that doth arise and proceed from each particular Creatures Excrements or Putrifaction are more offensive to themselves than the evil Smells and Scents proceeding from Animals of anotherKind that is evil Smells or Scents that arises from the Dung of Horses and putrified matter in close Stables is not only offensive but takes off their Stomachs from their Meat and infects them with sundry Difeases The like is to be understood of Sheep For Example if they are Folded or Penn'd up too close for several nights in a place the Scent or Smell of their Excrement being conveyed by that great Governor the Sense of Smelling to the Central parts doth infect the Blood and all the Humors with a hot Mangy Disease called by the Learned Shepherds the Scab or Mange Now notwithstanding these Folds lye open and exposed to the Heavenly Dews and Influences of the Air nevertheless the Scent or Smell of their own Excrements are so prejudicial to them Now if Sheep were to be Folded or Penn'd up where Cows or Horses had been put their Excrements or Dung would not have had any such operation or influence on their Humors The very same is to be understood of all other Animals and more particularly in the Human Nature the Scents and Smells that do arise and proceed from our own Excrements or any other Uncleannesses are much more offensive and prejudicial to the Health both of the Body and Mind than such as proceed from the Excrements of other Animals or Things This is evident by all Mens Experience and therefore the Great Creator and preserving Power of the Lord hath endued most or all undergraduated Creatures with an innate Wisdom and self preserving Cleanness far exceeding Mankind which is very wonderful and doth manifest the great Wisdom of the All wise Creator Therefore it doth plainly appear that all kinds of Uncleanness contradicts the whole course of Nature and in the highest degree opposeth Gods Law and is a true Signal of Mans Degeneration from the Holy Unity he was made to live in and under for all evil Smells proceed from Uncleanness and from the same Root doth arise all Plagues and Epidemical Distempers and for this cause when any Person shall happen to be in places where evil Smells and Scents are or where Epidemical Diseases reign not to suffer the Air in whose Body those poysonous qualities dwell called gross or foul Smells to touch that curious part called the Sense of Smelling which Governor or Prince keeps his Court of Guard between the Nose and Brain but by opening your Mouth and sending it out the same way any Person may in a great degree avoid the evils that come by gross Scents and Smells for the magick inward or secret powers and properties of Nature cannot be roused up awakened or penetrated into nor the Vices nor Virtues of things conveyed to them but onlyby the five grand Councellors or Governors the Senses each cayrying and communicating all things belonging to its Province so that the evil Air Smell or Scent that doth not touch the Sense of Smelling but passes in and out without the license and admittance of the Smelling is not capable to do so much injury as otherwise for none of the other four Senses can open the Gates either of Virtueor Vice or of any thing but what belongs to its own Province as is mentioned before so that it is clear that evil Scents and Smells are less hurtful that are breathed in and sent out by way of the Mouth without or unknown to the Sense of Smelling which method doth free the Brain from many great evils and inconveniences which a little custom will make very easie and familiar so that any Person may pass through or be in stinking places as it were unhurt and at the same time avoid the displeasure of an evil Scent or Smell which doth not as is mentioned before hurt the Health but when", ' He compared them to the man who marries a beautiful wife and sells her to some rich person so as to live luxuriously on the wages of his own dishonour The foul stain which they had brought on the honour of the Banda Oriental could only be washed away with their blood Pointing to the advancing troops he said that when those miserable hirelings were scattered like thistledown before the wind the entire country would be with him and the Banda Oriental after half a century of degradation free at last and for ever from the Brazilian curse Waving his sword he galloped back to the front of his column greeted by a storm of vivas Then a great silence fell upon our ranks while up the slope their trumpets sounding merrily trotted the enemy till they had covered about three hundred yards of the ascending ground threatening to close us round in an immense circle when suddenly the order was given to charge and led by Santa Coloma we thundered down the incline upon them Soldiers reading this plain unvarnished account of an Oriental battle might feel inclined to criticise Santa Colomas tactics for his men were like the Arabs horsemen and little else they were moreover armed with lance and broadsword weapons requiring a great deal of space to be used effectively Yet considering all the circumstances I am sure that he did the right thing He knew that he was too weak to meet the enemy in the usual way pitting man against man also that if he failed to fight his temporary prestige would vanish like smoke and the rebellion collapse Having decided to hazard all and knowing that in a standup fight he would infallibly be beaten his only plan was to show a bold front mass his feeble followers together in columns and hurl them upon the enemy hoping by this means to introduce a panic amongst his opponents and so snatch the victory A discharge of carbines with which we were received did us no damage I at any rate saw no saddles emptied near me and in a few moments we were dashing through the advancing lines A shout of triumph went up from our men for our cowardly foes were flying before us in all directions On we rode in triumph till we reached the bottom of the hill then we reined up for before us was the stream of San Paulo and the few scattered men who had crossed it and were scuttling away like hunted ostriches scarcely seemed worth chasing Suddenly with a great shout a large body of Colorados came thundering down the hill on our rear and flank and dismay seized upon us The feeble efforts made by some of our officers to bring us round to face them proved unavailing I am utterly unable to give any clear account of what followed immediately after that for we were all friends and foes mixed up for some minutes in the wildest confusion and how I ever got out of it all without a scratch is a mystery to me ', ' For continued his father as the sides of the teakettle do not come in contact with any thing but the air they do not conduct away the heat much for the air does not take heat easily by conduction But the teakettle radiates heat continually If you put your hand near it you will feel the heat passing off into the air all around Here Rollo who was seated not very far from the teakettle put out his hand towards it to feel the radiation The teakettle would conduct away the heat very fast if there was any thing touching it all around which would take heat easily by conduction How fast said Rollo Why if you were to put your hands to it clasping it all around the heat would be conducted very fast into your hand and you would be burned Your hands would receive the heat readily by conduction but the air does not And the teakettle continued his father does not radiate the heat very fast because it is a bad radiator It is made so on purpose What do you mean by a bad radiator father asked Rollo Why all white and bright and polished surfaces radiate very little and all dark and dull and rough surfaces radiate very fast So the bright surfaces are called bad radiators and those that are of dark color and dull are called good radiators A bright teapot made of metal is a bad radiator and that makes a good teapot Rollo laughed Its being so bright prevents its radiating the heat of the water within it very fast away and so the water keeps hot longer But a stove pipe which is of dark color and not polished is a good radiator They make them so on purpose A stove pipe made of some bright metal would look a great deal better but it would not warm the room so well But father said Rollo this copper teakettle isnt white nor very bright No said his father it is not very bright but the surface is polished you see somewhat and this prevents its radiating much Still it radiates more of the heat than it would if it was of silver and polished as bright as possible But a common iron teakettle black upon the outside would radiate heat much faster than this one There is another thing for you to understand and remember continued his father and that is that those substances which radiate heat best also receive heat by radiation the best I dont know exactly what you mean by receiving heat by radiation sir said Rollo Suppose said his father that we were to cut out a square piece of sheet iron such as the stove pipe is made of as large as the palm of my hand and also a piece of silver like that which a teapot is sometimes made of and have it polished as perfectly as possible Suppose then that we were to carry both of these out and lay them down in the sun ', ' It is quite a new thing for you to be so impetuous Is that all you have to say to me thenhave you brought me here only to talk to me in the old strain I haveI had a great many things to say to you but was in no hurry to say them and since you have come in this very uncomfortable frame of mind I think it best to hold my peace My principal object in writing was to show you that I did not wish to be unfriendly He got up from his chair looking deeply disappointed even angry and moved restlessly about for a minute or two Near the door he paused as if in doubt whether to go away at once without more words or not Finally he returned and sat down again Mary he said you have not treated me well but I am now here in answer to your letter Perhaps I was mistaken in its meaning but I have no wish to make our quarrel worse than it is Let me hear what you have to say to me and if you require my advice or assistance you shall certainly have it If I cannot feel towards you as I did in the good old times I shall at any rate not forget that you are my sister Thats a good old sensible boy she returned smiling But Tom before we begin talking I should like you to read this letter which I was reading when you came in so suddenly Probably you noticed that I took what you said just now very meekly well that was the effect of reading this letter it is written in such a gentle soothing spirit If you will read it it might have the same quieting effect on your nerves as it did on mine He took the letter without a smile glanced at a sentence here and there and looked at the name at the end Pooh he exclaimed do you really wish me to wade through eight closelywritten pages of this sort of stuffthe outpourings of a sentimental young lady I see nothing in it except the very eccentric handwriting and the fact that this Frances Edengirl or womandoesnt put the gist of the matter into a postscript You neednt sneer And you wont read it Frances Eden is Fan Fanyour Fan Fan Affleck Is she married then No only changed her name to Edenit was her fathers name Give me the letter back Not till I have read it he calmly returned Mary he said at last looking up this letter more than justifies what I have said to you dozens of times No sweeter spirit ever existed All that about the outpourings of a sentimental girl or woman I could never have said that if I had read the letter And the eccentric writingyou admire that now I suppose I do I never saw more beautiful writing in my life Mary laughed You neednt laugh he said If I were you I should feel more inclined to cry ', "Church men they being Laicks but that during these Tacks the Heretor may lead he finding Caution and accordingly a Valuation was sustain'd toJames Hamiltonof the Lands ofHetherwickagainst the Earl ofRoxburgh the Bishops Tacks man of the Tiends of these Lands though it was alleadg'd there that the Submission and Decreet Arbitral having no such quality but the Tiends whereof they were in possession being absolutely reserv'd no posterior Letter could have prejudg'd them and it was a great prejudice to them to have their Tiends valu'd during the Tacks for this could not but lessen the Tack duty and the Grassoums In this Cause it was likewise doubted what way these Tiends should be valued during the Tack GOvernment belongs to the King and Property to the People ACT10 Yet since the publick Interest must over rule the privat all being still preferable to any one Therefore Government does so far Influence Property that all Lawyers are of opinion that the Prince may for a just Cause invert or take away Propertyres privatorum auferre jus alteri quaesitum tollere and thus we see that the King may make a Cittadale upon any mans Ground paying the just price c And sometimes he may throw down the Houses of Suburbs when there is either actual War or fear of War in which Towns may be besieg'd so that He is the sole Judge of thisjusta causa by which Property may be inverted and amongst other just Causes one is the procuring of Peace amongst the Subjects for procuring whereof the Prince may remit both the Civil and Criminal Reparations due to Subjects that are wrong'd during the time of the War Gail lib 2 observ 56 57 But with us general Indemnities are ordinarly granted in Parliaments wherein certainly all privat interests may be Discharg'd because every privat man is presum'd therein to be represented and this Act of Indemnity is one of the most full and formal that ever we had and in it all such are Indemnifi'd as acted by vertue of the publickpretended authority of these times and though an order be necessary to be produc'd in cases where Orders use to be given yet the benefit of this Indemnity was extended to such as were in Arms though they could prove no Orders since Souldiers use to get no written Orders except it were offered to be proven by their Oaths that they had no Order or that they converted the Goods pursu'd for to their own privat use February15 1666 Murask contra Gordon and that any promises made to restore such Goods did not bind after the Act of Indemnity though it was alleadg'd that the promise did Innovat the Debt from a military to an ordinary Debt because the Lords thought that that promise might have been given and emitted upon the Supposition that the Souldier thought himself lyable before the Indemnity and therefore the Lords found him not lyable notwithstanding of the promise except it could have been prov'n that he apply'd the Goods to his own use or that he wanted a warrant Sometimes also the King does by His Proclamation grant general Indemnities as He did in 1666 and 1679 to the Western Rebels but in this case it was controverted whether such as had Robbed privat mens Horses were lyable in Restitution notwithstanding of that Indemnity and it was urg'd that they were Because 1 What ever might be alleadg'd where the King had once acknowledg'd Rebellion to be a pretended Authority spe iem belli by exchanging of Prisoners and making of Truces with them c Yet here there was not even those pretexts and so they were only to be considered as a Company of privat Robbers 2 Even this Act Indemnifies only such as acted by vertue of pretended authority Therefore since even the Parliament did not Indemnifie such privat Robbers much less should they be secur'd by Proclamations 3 Whatever an Act of Parliament might do because all persons injur'd were therein represented Yet those Proclamations were but general Remissions and no Remission could prejudge the Party injur'd of his Reparation and Assythment 4 This would incourage all Rogues to be Rebels that they might robb and thereafter be enriched by an Indemnity Whereas on the other hand it would discourage them both from Rebellion and Robbery if they knew they behov'd to be still lyable in Restitution and though the King did remitvindictam publicam privatam by this", 'into the borders ofArromaiahis fathers Countrey And farther when I seemed to doubt of it hee tolde me that it was no wonder among them but that they were as greate a nation and as common as any other in all the prouinces and had of late yeares slaine manie hundreds of his fathers people and of other nations their neighbours but it was not my chaunce to heare of them til I was come away and if I had but spoken one word of it while I was there I might brought one of them with me to put the matter out of doubt Such a nation was written of byMaundeuile whose reportes was holden for fables many yeres and yet since the EastIndieswere discouered wee finde his relations true of such things as heeretofore were held incredible whether it be true or no the matteris not greate neither can there be any profit in the imagination for mine owne part I saw them not but I am resolued that so many people did not all combine or forthinke to make the report When I came toCumanain the westIndiesafterwardsby chaunce I spake with a spaniard dwelling not farre from thence a man of great trauell and after he knew that I had beene inGuiana and so farre directly west asCaroli the first question he asked me whether I had seene anie of theEwaipanoma which are those without heades who being esteemed a most honest man of his word and in all thinges else told me that he had seene many of them I may not name him because it may be for his disaduantage but he is well knowen toMonsier Mucheronssonne of London and toPeter Mucheronmarchant of theFlemishshippe that was there in trade who also heard what he auowed to be true of those people The fourth riuer to the west ofCaroliisCasnerowhich falleth intoOrenoqueon this side ofAmapaia and that riuer is greater thenDamibius or any ofEurope it riseth on the south ofGuianafrom the mountaines which deuideGuianafromAmazones and I thinke it to be nauigable many hundred miles but we had no time meanes nor season of the yeare to search those riuers for the causes afore said the winter being come vpon vs although the winter summer as touching cold heat differ not neither do the trees euersencible lose their leaues but alwaies fruit eyther ripe or green most of the both blossoms leaues ripe fruit green at one time But their winter onely consilieth of terrible raynes and ouerflowing of the riuers with manie greate stormes and gustes thunder and lightnings of which we had our fill ere we returned On the North side the first riuer that falleth intoOrenoqueisCari beyond it on the same side is the riuer ofLimo between these two is a great nation ofCanibals and theirchiefe towne beareth the name of the riuer and is calledAcamacari at this towne is a continuall markette of wome for 3 or 4 hatchets a peece they are brought by theArwacas and by them solde into the west Indies To the west ofLimeis the riuerPao beyond itCaturi beyond thatVoariandCapuriwhich falleth out of the great riuer ofMeta by whichBerreodescended fromNueuo reyno de granada To the westward ofCapuriis the prouince ofAmapaia whereBerreowintered and had so many of his people poysoned with the tawny water of the marshes of theAnebas AboueAmapaicatowardeNueuo reynofall in Meta pato andCassanar to the west of those towards the prouinces of theAshaguas Catetiosare the riuers ofBeta Dawney andVbarro and towardes the frontyer ofPeruare the prouinces ofThomebamba andCaximalta adioyning toQuitoin the North ofPeruare the riuers ofGuiacarandGoauar and on the other side of the saide mountaines the riuer ofPapamenewhich descendeth intoMaragnon or Amazonespassing through the prouince of theMutyloneswhereDon Pedro de Osuawho was slaine by the traytourAgiribefore rehearsed built hisBriggandines when he soughtGuianaby the waie ofAmazones BetweeneDawneyandBetalieth a famous Iland inOrenoquenow calledBaraquan For aboueMetait is not kowne by the name ofOrenoque which is calledAthule beyond which ships of burden ca not passe by reason of a most forcible ouerfall and Current of waters but in the eddy al smaller vesselles may be drawen euen toPeruitselfe But to speake of more of these riuers without the description were but tedious and therefore I willleaue the rest to the discription This riuer ofOrenoqueis nauigable for ships little lesse then 1000 miles for lesser vessels neere 2000 By it as aforesaid Peru Nueuo reyno Popaian may be inuaded it also leadeth to that great Empire ofInga and to the prouinces ofAmapaia andAnebaswhich abound in', ' The shouts of warriors the shrieks of women the wild clang of warfare all were silent The flames were extinguished the carnage ceased The insurrection was suppressed and order restored The city all the houses of which were closed was patrolled by the conquering troops and by sunset the conqueror himself in his hall of state received the reports and the congratulations of his chieftains The escape of Abidan seemed counterbalanced by the capture of Jabaster After performing prodigies of valour the High Priest had been overpowered and was now a prisoner in the Serail The conduct of Scherirah was not too curiously criticised a commission was appointed to enquire into the mysterious affair and Alroy retired to the bath to refresh himself after the fatigues of the victory which he could not consider a triumph As he reposed upon his couch melancholy and exhausted Schirene was announced The Princess threw herself upon his neck and covered him with embraces His heart yielded to her fondness his spirit became lighter his depression melted away My ruby said Schirene and she spoke in a low smothered voice her face hidden and nestled in his breast My ruby dost thou love me He smiled in fondness as he pressed her to his heart My ruby thy pearl is so frightened it dare not look upon thee Wicked men tis I whom they hate tis I whom they would destroy There is no danger sweet Tis over now Speak not nay do not think of it Ah wicked men There is no joy on earth while such things live Slay Alroy their mighty master who from vile slaves hath made them princes Ungrateful churls I am so alarmed I neer shall sleep again What slay my innocent bird my pretty bird my very heart Ill not believe it It is I whom they hate I am sure they will kill me You shall never leave me no no no no You shall not leave me love never never Didst hear a noise Methinks they are even here ready to plunge their daggers in our hearts our soft soft hearts I think you love me child indeed I think you do Take courage heart There is no fear my soul I cannot love thee more or else I would All joy is gone I neer shall sleep again O my soul art thou indeed alive Do I indeed embrace my own Alroy or is it all a wild and troubled dream and are my arms clasped round a shadowy ghost myself a spectre in a sepulchre Wicked wicked men Can it indeed be true What slay Alroy my joy my only life Ah woe is me our bright felicity hath fled for ever Not so sweet child we are but as we were A few quick hours and all will be as bright as if no storm had crossed our sunny days Hast seen Asriel He says such fearful things How now Ah me I am desolate I have no friend Schirene They will have my blood ', "In bounty and lyke vertues all so were they there all one And as it pleased Nature then the one a sonne to frame So did the glad olde Father like himPyramusto name Th'other a maide the mother would that sh e thenThisbiehight With no smal blisse of parents al who came to ioy the sight I ouerslip what sodaine frights how often feare there was And what the care each creature had ere they did ouerpas What paynes ensue what the stormes in pearced harts ytdwel And therfore know what babe mother whose chast subtil bra dNo earthly hart ne when they lust no God hath yet withstand Ere seuen yeres these infants harts they with loue opprest Though litle know their tender age what causeth their vnrest Yet they poore fooles vntaught to loue or how to lesse their payne With well contented mindes receiue and prime of loue sustayne No pastime can they elswhere finde but twayn themselues aloneFor other playfeares sport God wot with them is reckend none Ioy were to here their prety wordes and sw et mamtam to s e And how all day they passe the time till darknes dimmes the skye But then the heauy cheare they make when forst is their farwellDeclares such gr efe as none would thinke in so yong brests could dwell Ye looke how long ytany let doth kepe them two a sunder Their mourning harts no ioy may glad ytheuens yepasseth vnderAnd when agayn they efte repayre and ioyfull m eting make Yet know they not the cause therof ne why their sorowes slake With sight they feede their fancies then and more it still de re Ye more they nor want they finde of sight they so require And thus in tender impe spronge vp this loue vpstarteth still For more their yeres much more yeflame ytdoth their fancies fill And where before their infants age gaue no suspect at all Now needefull is with weary eye to watchfull minde they call Their whole estate it to guide in such wise orderly As of their secret sw ete desires ill tongues no light espy And so they did but hard God wot are flames of fire to hideMuch more to cause a louers hart within it bounds to finde For neither colde their mindes consent so quench of loue the rageNor they at yeres the least twise seuen their passions so aswageBut yttoThisbesMothers eares some spark therof were blowen Let Mothers iudg her pacience now til sh e yewhole knowe And so by wily wayes sh e wrought to her no litle care That forth sh e found their whole deuise and how they were in snare Great is her gr efe though smal the cause if other cause ne were For why a meeter match then they might hap no other where But now tween Fathers though the cause mine Auctor nothing els Such inward rancor risen is and so it daily swels As hope of fr endship to be had is none alas the while Ne any loueday to be made their mallice to begyle Wherfore straight charge straight giuen is wtfathers frowning chere That message worde ne token els what euer that it were Should fro their foe toThisbeepasse Pyramusfr ends likewise No lesse expresse commaundement doo for their sonne deuise And yet not thus content alas eche Father doth ordayne A secret watch and bounde a point wherin they shall remayne Sight is forbid restrained are wordes for scalde is all deuise That should their poore afflicted mindes reioyce in any wise Though pyning loue gaue cause before of many carefull yll Yet dayly sithe amended all at least well pleased them still But now what depth of deepe distresse may they indrowned bee That now in dayes twise twenty tolde eche other once shall see Curst is their face so cry they ofte and happy death they call Come death come wished death at once and rid vs life and all And where before Dame Kinde her selfe did wonder to beholdeHer highe bequests within their shape Dame Beauty did vnfold Now doth shee maruel much and say how faded is that red And how is spent that white so pure it wont to ouerspred For now late lustyPiramus more fresh then flower in May As one forlorne with constant minde doth seeke his ending day SinceThisbemine is lost sayth hee I no more to lose Wherfore make speed thou", "and an unclean person I know him to be guilty of abundance of evils He has been to my knowledge a very filthy man CLERK But where did he use to commit his wickedness in some private corners or more open and shamelessly KNOW All the town over my lord CLERK Come Mr Tell True what have you to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the bar TELL My lord all that the first witness has said I know to be true and a great deal more besides CLERK Mr Lustings do you hear what these gentlemen say LUST I was ever of opinion that the happiest life that a man could live on earth was to keep himself back from nothing that he desired in the world nor have I been false at any time to this opinion of mine but have lived in the love of my notions all my days Nor was I ever so churlish having found such sweetness in them myself as to keep the commendations of them from others Then said the Court 'There hath proceeded enough from his own mouth to lay him open to condemnation wherefore set him by gaoler and set Mr Incredulity to the bar 'Incredulity set to the bar CLERK Mr Incredulity thou art here indicted by the name of Incredulity an intruder upon the town of Mansoul for that thou hast feloniously and wickedly and that when thou wert an officer in the town of Mansoul made head against the captains of the great King Shaddai when they came and demanded possession of Mansoul yea thou didst bid defiance to the name forces and cause of the King and didst also as did Diabolus thy captain stir up and encourage the town of Mansoul to make head against and resist the said force of the King What sayest thou to this indictment Art thou guilty of it or not Then said Incredulity 'I know not Shaddai I love my old prince I thought it my duty to be true to my trust and to do what I could to possess the minds of the men of Mansoul to do their utmost to resist strangers and foreigners and with might to fight against them Nor have I nor shall I change mine opinion for fear of trouble though you at present are possessed of place and power 'Then said the Court 'The man as you see is incorrigible he is for maintaining his villainies by stoutness of words and his rebellion with impudent confidence and therefore set him by gaoler and set Mr Forget Good to the bar Forget Good set to the bar CLERK Mr Forget Good thou art here indicted by the name of Forget Good an intruder upon the town of Mansoul for that thou when the whole affairs of the town of Mansoul were in thy hand didst utterly forget to serve them in what was good and didst fall in with the tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the King against his captains and all his host to the dishonour of Shaddai the breach of his law and the endangering of the destruction of the famous town of Mansoul What sayest thou to this indictment Art thou guilty or not guilty Then said Forget Good 'Gentlemen and at this time my judges as to the indictment by which I stand of several crimes accused before you pray attribute my forgetfulness to mine age and not to my wilfulness to the craziness of my brain and not to the carelessness of my mind and then I hope I may be by your charity excused from great punishment though I be guilty 'Then said the Court 'Forget Good Forget Good thy forgetfulness of good was not simply of frailty but of purpose and for that thou didst loathe to keep virtuous things in thy mind What was bad thou couldst retain but what was good thou couldst not abide to think of thy age therefore and thy pretended craziness thou makest use of to blind the court withal and as a cloak to cover thy knavery But let us hear what the witnesses have to say for the King against the prisoner at the bar Is he guilty of this indictment or not 'HATE My lord I have heard this Forget Good say that he could never abide to think of goodness no not for a quarter of an hour CLERK Where did you", "to return to my Story As soon as Bellarmine was recovered which was somewhat within a Month from his receiving the Wound he set out according to Agreement for Leonora's Father's in order to propose the Match and settle all Matters with him touching Settlements and the like A little before his Arrival the old Gentleman had received an Intimation of the Affair by the following Letter which I can repeat verbatim and which they say was written neither by Leonora nor her Aunt tho' it was in a Woman's Hand The Letter was in these Words Sir I am sorry to acquaint you that your Daughter Leonora hath acted one of the basest as well as most simple Parts with a young Gentleman to whom she had engaged herself and whom she hath pardon the Word jilted for another of inferiour Fortune notwithstanding his superiour Figure You may take what Measures you please on this Occasion I have performed what I thought my Duty as I have tho' unknown to you a very great Respect for your Family 'The old Gentleman did not give himself the trouble to answer this kind Epistle nor did he take any notice of it after he had read it till he saw Bellarmine He was to say the truth one ofthose Fathers who look on Children as an unhappy Consequence of their youthful Pleasures which as he would have been delighted not to have had attended them so was he no less pleased with any opportunity to rid himself of the Incumbrance He pass'd in the World's Language as an exceeding good Father being not only so rapacious as to rob and plunder all Mankind to the utmost of his power but even to deny himself the Conveniences and almost Necessaries of Life which his Neighbours attributed to a desire of raising immense Fortunes for his Children but in fact it was not so he heaped up Money for its own sake only and looked on his Children as his Rivals who were to enjoy his beloved Mistress when he was incapable of possessing her and which he would have been much more charmed with the Power of carrying along with him nor had his Children any other Security of being his Heirs than that the Law would constitute them such without a Will and that he had not Affection enough for any one living to take the trouble of writing one To this Gentleman came Bellarmine on the Errand I have mentioned His Person his Equipage his Family and his Estate seemed to the Father to make him an advantageous Match for his Daughter he therefore very readily accepted his Proposals but when Bellarmine imagined the principal Affair concluded and began to open the incidental Matters of Fortune the old Gentleman presently changed his Countenance saying he resolved never to marry his Daughter on a Smithfield Match that whoever had Love for her to take her would when he died find her Share of his Fortune in his Coffers but he had seen such Examples of Undutifulness happen from the too early Generosity of Parents that he had made a Vow never to part with a Shilling whilst he lived ' He commended the Saying of Solomon he that spareth the Rod spoileth the Child but added he might have likewise asserted that he that spareth the Purse saveth the Child ' He then ran into a Discourse on the Extravagance of the Youth of the Age whence he launched into a Dissertation on Horses and came at length to commend those Bellarmine drove That fine Gentleman who at another Season would have been well enough pleased to dwell a little on that Subject was now very eager to resume the Circumstance of Fortune He said he had a very high value for the young Lady and would receiveher with less than he would any other whatever but that even his Love to her made some Regard to worldly Matters necessary for it would be a most distracting Sight for him to see her when he had the Honour to be her Husband in less that a Coach and Six ' The old Gentleman answer'd Four will do Four will do ' and then took a turn from Horses to Extravagance and from Extravagance to Horses till he came round to the Equipage again whither he was no sooner arrived than Bellarmine brought him back to the Point but all to no", 'fall away We may now more boldly examine the words to learne as God shall instruct vs what this sinne is let vs therefore come the wordes For it is vnpossible that they which are once lightened c We see here how the apostle setteth out the sinne against y holy Ghost shewing who they are which co mit it what the sinne is and what end it bringeth But before we further examine it I must admonish you of two contrarie faultes which are common vs in speaking of this matter The one is too muche carelesnesse the other is too much feare Some of vs scarse hauing any conscience at al or any reuerence of Gods secrete iudgements being altogether children more ignorant then children If at any time talke be of diuinitie streight with carelesse hearts venturous toungs they are vp with predestination or with sinne against the holie ghost To these men I say it were better for them that they had neither tongues in their heads nor hearts in their breastes then that they should co tinue in this vnreuerend most vngodly vsage for what do they else but blaspheme the eternall wisdome of god At al his words we should feare tremble yet at his greatest mysteries we are carelesse mockers The knowledge of his predestination should cast down our proud reason euen to the ground to confesse before him that all his iudgements are vnsearchable and al his ways are past finding out yet we like fooles who though we were braide in a morter yet would not our foolishnesse depart from vs so foolishly wee examine y high iudgments of God to make them agreeable to our blockish reason Likewise the sinne against the holie Ghost which is mentioned to make vs feare that we be not despisers of the graces of God but y we would loue him learne all his iudgmentes whereby we might assure our selues of his fauour y we ca not possibly sinne against his spirit but whether soeuer we fall he would raise vs againe as though this pleased vs not we make no ende of questioning whether it be this sinne or that sinne when in deede at all sinnes we make but a mocke This fault deatly beloued I beseech you take heede of praye that you may cast it from you then no doubt in this our matter the trueth which we seekefor in feare reuerence God wil reueale it vs The other faulte I spake of and of which we must take heed is to much feare for some of vs and they of the best of vs on whom God hath shewed singular mercie greatly to humble them so that they couer their faces and hang downe their heades at the remembrance of their sinnes and hunger and thirst after the righteousnesse of Christ they would not this spoken of at all and euerie sounde of the sinne against the holy Ghost doth wounde the as it were to death for feare least themselues should be holden in the transgression To these men what should I say nay what can I say for y su me of all Christe hath saide and spoken truely the feare not my litle flock for it hath pleased your father to giue you a kingdome and if he giuen Luke 2 32 them a kingdome purchased with the bloud of his only sonne how should he not giue also the y victorie ouer sinne and death And nowe my good brethren and sisterne who so euer you be sith you a spirite that desireth knowledge delighteth in obedience loueth God hateth iniquitie reioyce in this pledge of your saluation for as the Lord doth liue neither this sinne nor the shadowe of this sinne shal come nere you only because it is a saluinge medicine to many of your brethren when they be sunken deepe in rebellion and because it is the mightie word of the Lorde to crushe in peeces the reprobate before him therefore I beseech you with glad faithful eares abide the hearing of it feare not the smoke when the fire cannot hurt you Now to co e to our purpose In these words of y Apostle I wil shew you first what maner of men they must needs be y do fall into this sinne Secondly what ma ner of sinne it is Thirdly with what manner of mind it', ' She has a girls figure and a girls face but a womans heart Edgar I am sure of it She is thirty you say and has been here for five years that would make her a woman of twentyfive before she left France A French woman of twentyfive has lived her life That is just what I mean she replied Rely upon it for all her girlish face and girlish ways Coralie dAubergne has lived hers Clare I asked half shyly how do you like Miss Thesiger A look bright as a sunbeam came over my sisters face Ah hers is a beautiful naturesweet frank candid transparentno two lives there Edgar Her face is as pure as a lily and her soul is the same No need to turn from me dear I read your secret when she came in If you give me such a sister as that I shall be grateful to you Then you think there might be some chance for me if I asked her to become my wife Assuredly Why not She said no more for at that moment Coralie returned she had been in the garden gathering some flowers for Clare The brightest bloom was on her face the brightest light was in her eye Looking at her it was impossible to believe that she was anything but a lighthearted happy girl She glanced round the room Your visitors are gone she said I felt sure they were staying for dinner Coralie I asked Lady Thesiger tells me she has been here a good deal yet you do not seem to be on very intimate terms with her No she said with that frank smile that was lovely enough to charm any one I neither like nor admire Lady Thesiger Clare uttered a little cry of astonishment Why not I asked I should not like to prejudice you against them Sir Edgar but as you ask me I will tell you The Thesigers have but one object What is it I inquired for she had paused abruptly and seemed to be entirely engrossed in her flowers The one aim they have had in view for several years past is to see Agatha mistress of Crown Anstey She was educated solely and entirely for that purpose I do not believe it cried Clare indignantly I should never expect you to do so You are too unworldlytoo good you know nothing of the manners of fashionable people Sir Barnard knew it They fairly hunted him down they were always driving over here or asking Sir Barnard and Miles there they were continually contriving fresh means to throw Miles and Agatha together I would not please her by showing my anger Perhaps I said carelessly Miles admired her he may even have been her lover She turned to me with a strange glittering smile a look I could not fathom on her face No she replied Miles knew all about it he was too sensible to be caught by the insipid charms of a mere schoolgirl Sir Barnard was not so wise he would have liked to join the two estateshe spoke of it very oftenbut Miles never gave the matter a serious thought ', "not Then did I make use of that littleIrishI had learned which were some fragments of lecherous expressions to which she replied but I understood her not To be brief I so far prevailed that I got her into a small Wood in which the thick spreading tops of the trees seemed to lay their heads together in conspiracy to keep not only the Suns entry but also the curious search of any mortals eye She permitted me to kiss dally lay my hands on her thigh c which were the only Preludiums of what should follow But herein I mistook for their dispositions are much different from theEnglish We use tosay that where we gain over any woman the liberty to use the hand we cannot fail of doing what we most desire whereas quite contrary they will without the least opposition permit the first but with the greatest difficulty admit of the last For assoon as she saw me ready to engage she cryed out incessantly Whillallalloo and presently I could hear this ululation ecchoed I had just recovered my Horse when two or three fellows came running to me the one with a Flail the rest with long Poles The first salutation I received was from the Flail which failed but little of doing my business the next my Horses Crupper received the poor beast being civilly bred could do no less then return them a Congee with his leg which made one of them fall on his knees to his Master as if he had been Monarch of that Soil These two Rogues stood stiffly to me insomuch that I knew not what course to take The Villains were so nimble that one of them was continually before me hindring my slight whilst the other drub'd me forward I bethought my self of a Pistol I had in my Pocket charged without a bullet I drew it presented and pretended I would fire if they desisted not for these stupid fellows apprehended not the danger perceiving how stupidly senseless they were I fir'd it full in the sace of him that fronted me who verily believ'd he had been shot so out of conceit for they are naturally very timerous fell down as dead the other seeing that ran away as swift as lightning whereby I had leave to ride on which I did you may think with no ordinary speed Lovers may talk of their sufferings by theirMistress frowns or obdurateness but let any one judge of mine by the blows I received sighing is nothing to fighting and a few tears are not to come in competition with dry basting Pox on them they made me out of conceit with love for six weeks after I never thought of enjoying a woman since but the remembrance of those three Bog trotters converted the hot fit of my amorous Fever into a cold one A little way fromBaltinglassI took up my quarters for that night The Inn I lay in was one story high about the height of an extraordinary Pigsty and there was one Chinney in it too more then there is to be found in one of an 100 such Hovils The good man well com'd me after his fashion but I think anAnthropophagusorIndianMan eater would have done it as civily I bid him set up my Horse by signs for that was the language we converst in but alass there was no other Stable but what was at the end of our Kitchin our Dining room Bed chamber Pigsty Pantry and Buttery being all one without distinction or separation Some few Wattles as they call them were placed above that was our Hay loft The onely door of our Inn was a large hurdle much like a sheep pen TheBann tteeor good wife of the house could speak a little brokenEnglish Iaskt her what I should have for Supper Thou shalt have a Supper said she for St Patricka gra Istaid an half hour expecting when she would lay down something to the fire but instead thereof she brings me in a Wooden Platter a great many Leeks in the bottom whereof was a good quantity of Bay salt andwithal a loaf as black as if the Meal had been wetted with Ink Seest tou tere Chreest himself nor St Patrickdid ever eat better ting I could not forbear smiling which put her into a great passion For if a man eats", 'number of them being so great that if we would stand to reckon vp al that been conspicuous for learning and sanctitie in the whole Church of God we should without al question find that the greater part of them al been Religious For if Religion brought them to so much eminencie in both these rare qualities what can be better what more beneficial then a Religious state If being before so eminently qualifyed they betooke themselues notwithstanding to Religion this were ground sufficient to extol a Religious course that men so eminent would professe that kind of life such men I say as it cannot but be both safe and commendable to follow them And if whole Citties and Countries doe esteeme it a glorie to had some one or twoamong their inhabitants singular for Learning or Militarie discipline and keep them vpon record in their Annals and Chronicles boasting themselues of them to al posteritie as if the prowesse of one particular man did redound to the honour of the whole communitie how much more reason hath Religion to glorie and boast itself of so manie rare men that been bred in it For it is but by chance that a man was borne at Rome or at Athens and he that was borne there had no part of his choice in it but these men entred into Religion vpon good consideration of set purpose because they knew the good that was in it So that the more eminent they were the more honour they did Religion by embracing it first because they would neuer set their affection that wayes but that they knew it deserued al loue secondly because the renowne which they brought with them could not but adde much grace to the dignitie which Religion had before of itself And the number of them who became Religious and were eminent and famous in the world is without number wherfore we wil not striue to reckonvp al because it would be an endlesse labour but confine our selues to those that coupled exquisite Learning with singular Vertue and among these also we wil only pick out the chiefest in euerie Age and first the Grecians then those of the Latin Church Serapton 2 Seraptondoth first present himself as ancientest of them al about the yeare of our Sauiour One hundred ninetie three It is recorded of him that being in his youth brought vp in Monastical discipline he was afterwards chosen Patriarck of Antioch the Eighth in order afterS Peterthe Apostle and that he was the learnedst and eloquentest man of his time and wrote manie excellent things for the benefit of posteritie Pamphilus 3 Pamphilus a man not much inferiour in al things liued not long after to wit in the yeare Two hundred and eleuen he was also accounted the eminentest of his Age for learning S Hierome p Eccl andS Hieromemaketh mention of the great Librarie which he had and being put to death vnder Maximian the Emperour for the Faith of Christ added the glorie of Martyrdome to the commendation of the Religious life which he had lead u ian 4 Much about the same time Lucian who from his tender yeares was bred vp a Monk was also famous for learning and asSuidaswriteth of him taught a Schoole at Antioch out of which manie rare men proceeded at last the same Maximian hauing caused him to be imprisoned and commanded that nothing should be giuen him but such meat as had been offered to Idols he there perished by famine 1 paragraph 5 Iohn Cl macusis worthie to be reckoned in the number who about the yeare Three hundred and fourtie was a Monk inMount Sinai and honoured his times not only with his exemplar life but with his good exhortations and writings 6 To whomeEff em Lyrusis nothing inferiour he whomeS Basilwas told by what he was when he came once to visit him and being made by him could neuer be perswaded to say Masse he thought so humbly yet he performed other Priestlie functions with great applause and instructing the people with such eloquent perswations 1 paragraph that he is had one of the fluentest tongues of his Age And he wrote also manie things which asS Hieromereporteth were wont to be readpublickly in most Churches of the East next after the holie Scripture 7 But none were so conspicuous in those dayes asS Basilhimself S Basil andS', ' We offered him a share of the pie too which he accepted with conscious condescension When the dish was empty he brought his handkerchief into use once more and then said in a peculiarly oracular manner You just look to me young gentlemen and Ill put you in the way of every think The immediate advantage we took of this offer was to ask about whatever interested us in the landscape constantly passing before our eyes or the bargefurniture at our feet The cordcompressed balls were shorefenders said Mr Rowe and were popped over the side when the barge was likely to grate against the shore or against another vessel Thems osierbeds They cuts em every year or so for basketwork Wots that little bird ahanging head downwards Its a titmouse looking for insects that is Theres scores on em in the osierbeds Aye aye the yellow lilies is pretty enough but theres a lake the other waya mile or two beyond your fathers Master Fredwhere theres white waterlilies Theyre pretty if you like Its a rum thing in spring continued Mr Rowe between puffs of his pipe to see them lilies come up from the bottom of the canal the leaves packed as neat as any parcel and when they git to the top they turns down and spreads out on the water as flat as you could spread a cloth upon a table As a rule Mr Rowe could give us no names for the aquatic plants at which we clutched as we went by nor for the shells we got out of the mud but his eye for a waterrat was like a terriers It was the only thing which seemed to excite him About midday we stopped by a village where Mr Rowe had business The horse was to rest and bait here and the bargemaster told us that if we had a shilling or so about us we might dine on excellent bread and cheese at the White Lion or even go so far as poached eggs and yet more excellent bacon if our resources allowed of it We were not sorry to go ashore There was absolutely no shelter on the deck of the barge from the sunshine which was glaringly reflected by the water The inn parlour was low but it was dark and cool I felt doubtful about the luxury even of cheese after that beefsteakpie but Fred smacked his lips and ordered eggs and bacon and I paid for them out of the canvasbag As we sat together I said I wrote a letter to my mother Fred Did you write to Mrs Johnson Fred nodded and pulled a scrap of dirty paper from his pocket saying Thats the letter but I made a tidy copy of it afterwards I have said that Fred was below me in class though he is older and he was very bad at spelling Otherwise the letter did very well except for smudges DEAR MOTHER Charlie and I are going to run away at least by the time you get this we have run away but never mind for wen weve seen the wurld were cumming back we took the pi wich I hope you wont mind as we had no brekfust and Ill bring back the dish we send our best love and Ive no more to tell you today from your affectionate son FRED ', 'that at his peoples handes that fiftie thousand corslets can not obtaine If the Pope doeth gain say him a faire appeale as of abuse may do him reason So soone as his subiects shal see their king returned into the bosome of the Church they wil immediatly fall downe at his feete as hauing the feare that held them in suspence banished away Indeede you are a greatNostrodamus that doe prognosticate vs wonderfull thinges what pledge or surety you for your promise Are you yet to learne that betw eneligueandguilean olde French word that signifieth deceit there is no difference but the transposition of a sillable Whereupon do you ground your prediction Are you aSindicqueAtturny for all the rebellious townes Are your remembrances signed wherby you think you shall not be disadnowed But grant you them doe you take the Leaguers to be so honest men that they will not infringe their faith A woman that hath once abandoned her honor doth afterward with time sell to others good cheape And I shall neuer thinke that man to any faith that hath so easily dispensed with his fidelity to his prince But let vs argue euen by common sense whether there be any likelihoode to bel eue that the townes wil submit themselues to the kings obedience The Iudiciall Astrologers that deale with casting our natiuities after they erected their figures do stand assured of their predictions to come in case they find they hit right in that which is past and therein ind ede there is some likelihoode albeit I be not of opinion that we should bel eue such fantasticall prognosticators sith therefore that you do meddle with iudging of that that is to come it is requisite that your iudgement be not fixed vppon some vaine imagination especially in matter of so great importance as this is but you ought to ground it vppon some correspondence and couplement of thinges past with such as are to come You thinke that nothing but religion doth continuewarres in France When the townes armed themselues against the late king was it religion that inuited them thereto Was there euer prince more sted fast in Romish religion then be For euen abandoning many times the degr e of his royalty he framed his actions to his subiects somtimes shewing himselfe openly a penitent somtimes making himselfe halfe a Monke in cloisters so to exercise his deuotion neither n ed we any greater testimony then this that he had in trueth bin yet aliue had he not reposed too much confidence in monkes and friars Let vs leaue nothing at home that may tend to the fauour of your opinion For in so high an argument as this I sight for the trueth not for victory You may reply that the reason that raised their armes against the other king do cease in this for the murder committed against the two brethren in the assembly of the states together with the extraordinary collections and exactions against his people cried to God for vengeance For these be the two common places where with they shrowd themselues but neither of these considerations place in the king now raigning A solution ind ede not all amisse But tell me when the D of Guise openly without all order of law went about by the estates holden at Bloys to cause the king of Nauarre vnheard to be declared vtterly vnworthy and vncapable of the crowne of France there was neither vengeance to be executed neither had the king of Nauarre consented to all the corruptions of the others raigne But contrariwise the house of Guise had had good parte therein for they had gotten for themselues fiue or sixe Edicts to the oppression of the people but especially that great reformer of tyranny the Duke of Mayen I know well enough that the duke of Guise shronded his arme vnder the visard of religion Yet if thou being lieutenant of France but in parchment onely he sollicited this wrong against the king of Nauarre think you the duke of Mayenne that so thinketh himselfe to be ind ede were so fond as not to prosecute his first point Doe you yet suppose that such parte of the people as in euery towne by slacking the bridle to all mischiefe enriched themselues with the spoiles of good men for to speake truth there is no towne but hath hisRossicuxorBussy le Clerc that they I say', "live happy My Father was too much a Gentleman to murder in cold Blood though he had sufficient Excuse on his side if he had done it On the other hand his Daughter was a very great Fortune even beyond his Hopes After some small Pause he made him this Reply Sir you know within your self that you have forfeited your Life by the Law in so basely attempting mine but as I can forgive any Injury design'd me if you perform your first Promise I am resolv'd to forgive all that 's past Sir reply'd the other transported with Joy I am so much oblig'd to you for my Life that I will not stir out of your House till I have sign'd Articles of Agreement and I must farther add that nothing sets my Shame more before my Eyes than this your Goodness My Father begg'd he would take a particular Care how he gave way to Hatred which by the way only commenc'd in my Father 's getting the better of him in a Law Suit and was heighten'd by the King 's conferring on him the Honour of the Government of Sevil which Don Lovis had some Hopes of We took care the next Day to let the Country know that those Fellows that were kill'd had attempted to rob our House but we having timely Notice had prevented 'em by their Deaths The old Gentleman was as good as his Word for Articles of Agreement were drawn up between 'em and I had Leave to visit the Lady when I thought fit But I was obliged to go back to Sevil to put my self in an Equipage suitable to the Occasion and Don Lewis follow'd after with his Daughter I must confess I was charm'd with her Person at the first Interview and the Day was fix'd for our Nuptials which rejoic'd the whole City of Sevil that two of the noblest Houses were going to bury in Oblivion their long Enmity I took the Privilege of an intended Husband in my Visits to my design'd Bride and in her Conversation found she had no Aversion for me at least I thought so and I promis'd my self the utmost Felicity in her Enjoyment One Morning about a Week before the intended Wedding I came early to wait on her but was inform'd she was not come out of her Chamber therefore I resolv'd to take a Walk in the great Piazza of the City to give her time to dress her self but as I was going out I observ'd the Maid to my Mistress conferring with a Country Fellow the Sight of me I observ'd gave the Woman some Confusion My Heart told me I was concern'd in their Interview therefore I went to the Corner of the Street and waited till their Dialogue was over which did not keep me long for the Fellow soon parted with the Woman and went out of the Gate that leads to Cordova I had my Man with me whom I acquainted with my Fears ordering him to dog the Fellow and get out of him by fair Means or foul his Business at Don Lewis 's House and I would follow after him on Horse back Away ran my Man and I soon got my Horse and overtook 'em about a League and a half from Sevil When my Man got Sight of me I observ'd he took a little Basket from the Countryman and ran away over the Fields with it I fancy'd by that he had succeeded in his Commission so turn'd my Horse and follow'd him When I had overtaken him we went behind a Tuft of Trees a little out of the Road where he told me he had made the Fellow believe he was sent by Teresa the Name of the Maid he was conferring with to give him Notice that he would be pursu'd by a Cavalier and forc'd to deliver what he had receiv'd from her and perhaps be in Danger of losing his Life and that he had Orders to consult with him for his Safety The Countryman being none of the wisest soon discovered the whole Affair to my Man and at Sight of me deliver'd the Basket to him and ran to a publick House in the next Village to wait till he could get clear of me where my Man was to", "being the protector of his cousin and by the time they reached the end of as precious as the former was sacred Some such thought had stolen into his mind while he was yet at home but that was not the place to mention the subject to her and he had determined to impose upon himself the most scrupulous restraint until he should have restored her honorably to her father 's arms Two days travel brought them to the residence of Mr Bernard Trevor on the banks of the Roanoke They found him laid up with a fit of the gout which while it confined him to the house produced its usual salutary effect on his general health At the sight of his daughter and her companions his pain was for the moment forgotten and flinging away his flannels and crutches he sprung to his feet and caught her in his arms At the same time Arthur and Virginia pressed forward for their welcome which they in their turn received Unfortunately Mr Trevor was not the only one who forgot himself at from his slumbers on the hearthrug had recognized his young mistress and was manifesting his joy at her return with boisterous fondness when one of his feet saluted the inflamed toe of his master In an agony which none but they who have felt it can conceive the old gentleman sunk into his chair Here he remained for some minutes unconscious of every thing but his sufferings while the soft hand of his daughter replaced and soothed the tortured limb At length recovering enough to look around his eye fell on Douglas who stood aloof waiting to be introduced Some little tag of military foppery which always clings to the undress of an officer satisfied Mr Trevor who he was Stretching out his hand he said Ah Douglas my dear boy How glad I am to see you But I ought not to have recognized you you dog standing back there with your hat under your arm as if waiting your turn of me I certainly should not have known you but for the circumstances under which I see you But what of that Was it not yesterday you were sitting on my knee and hanging about my neck Yes it was yesterday though we have both dreamed a great deal since But dreams must give way to realities so let us vote it yesterday and meet to day as we parted last night This singular accoste had the desired effect and Douglas felt at once as if he had been with his uncle all his life You forget my dear sir said he that I was intercepted by one whose privilege I am sure you would not have me dispute though he has abused it so cruelly You mean the dog said Mr Trevor Poor old Carlo Come to your master my poor fellow No your privilege shall never be invaded We are both past service If you can not understand the nature of a gouty toe I hope I shall always have heart enough to understand yours Give me a rough coat or a black skin for a true friend one that will not grudge any superior advantages that I may possess Tom added he in a tone of marked gentleness the fire is low No not yourself old man he continued as the negro whom he addressed moved toward the door not you my good old friend Just ring the bell and let one of those lazy dogs in the kitchen bring in some wood But why do n't you speak to your master Douglas I am sure you remember what cronies you were when you were teaching him to ride I 'm mighty proud to see you sir said the old man taking the offered hand of Douglas with an air of affectionate humility But it was not my master 's words to speak first I made sure master Douglas would remember me after a while 1 I do remember you Tom said Douglas cordially and many a time on parade have I been thankful to you for teaching me to hold my reins and manage my horse You will find it hard said Mr Trevor gravely to convince Tom that you remember him if you call him by that name Tom is Delia 's daddy and Lucia 's and Arthur 's and Virginia 's daddy and so will be to the day of", 'gaf theym law He ordeyned ytplow men folowes goddes temples and hygh wayes that leden men to Cytees townes sholde the fredom of coloure so that euery man that wente to ony of the yen for socour or for trespaas that he hath do sholde be saufe for poursute of all his enemyes But afterwarde for the wayes were vncertayne stryf was had Therfore Belinus y kynge y was the forsayd Moliuncius sone for to put away al stry fe doute made foure hygh kynges wayes preuyleged with all preuylege and fredom And the wayes stretche thrugh the ylonde The fyrste gretest of the foure wayes is called Fosse stretcheth oute of the south into the northe and begynneth from the corner of Cornewale and passeth forth by Deuenshyre by Somersete and forth besydes Tetbury vpon Cottes wolde besyde Couentre Leycestre so forth by wylde playnes towarde New warke and endeth at Lyncoln The seco de chyef kynges hygh way is named wat lyngstrete and stretchethe thwarte ouere Fosse out of the southeest into the norwest and begynneth at Douer and passeth by the myddell of Kente ouer Temse besyde London by westmestre and so forth by saynt Albon in the weste syde by donstaple by Scratforde by Towcetre by wedo by south Lylleborn by Atheryston gylbertes hylle that nowe is called wrekene and forth by Seuarne and passeth besydes wrokcestre and thenne forth to stratton and so forth by the myddell of wales Cardykan and endeth atte Irysshe see The thyrde waye is called Erynnugestrete and streccheth oute of the weste norweste into the eest southeest begynneth in Meneuia that is saynt Dauyds londe in weste Wales and stretcheth forth Southamton The fourth is called Rykenyldestr te and stretcheth forth by Worchestre by Wycombe and by Birmyngeham by Lechefelde by Derby by Chestre felde by Yorke and forth Tynmouthe Of the famous Ryuers and stremes Capitulo viii THere ben thre famous Ryuers re ny ge through Brytayn by y whichethre Ryuers marchau tes of beyonde the see comen in shyppes in to Brytayn well nygh out of all manere of nacyons and londes These thre Ryuers ben tem se Seuarne and Humbre The see ebbeth and floweth at these thre Ryuers and departeth the thre prouynces of the Ylo de as it were the thre kyndoms asondre The thre partyes ben Loegria Cambri a and Northumbria That ben myddel Englonde wales and Northumbrelond R These name Temse semeth made one name of two names of two Ryuers that ben Tame Yse for the Ryuer of Tame renneth besydes Dorchestre and falleth in yse therfore all the Ryuer frothe fyrst hede the eest see is named Tamyse or Temse Temse begynneth besydes Tetbury that is thre myle by north Malmesbury There the Temse spry geth of a well that renneth eestwarde passeth the Fosse and departeth Glocestre shyre and wylshyre and draweth wthym many other welles and stremes and wexeth grete at grecestre and passeth for the than towarde Hampton so forth by Oxenforde by wallynforde by Redynge and by London wilhelm de pon ca ii Atte n of Sandwhiche it fallethe in to the cest see and holdeth his name xl myle beyonde London and departeth in some place Kente and Essex westsex and Mercia that is as it were a grete dele of myddell Englonde R Seuarne is A Ryuer of Brytayn and is called Habern in Brytons hath that name Habern of Habern that was Estryldes doughter Guendolon the quene drenched this Habern therin therfore the Brytons called the Ryuer Habern after y woman y was drowned therin but by corrupte latyn it is called Sabrina Seuarne in Englysshe Seuarne kegynneth in the myddell of wales and passeth fyrste towarde the eest Shrowesbury and thenne torned southward Bryggenorth wyrcestre gloucestre falleth into y west se besydes Brystow and departeth in some place Englonde and wales wilhel de pon li iii Seuarne is swyfte of sheme fysshe crafte is therin wodenes of y s wo lowynge and of the whyrlynge water casteth vp and gadre to hepe grete hepes of grauell Seuarne ofte aryseth and ouerfloweth the bankes R Humbre hathe that name of Humbre kynge of Hunes for he was drowned therin And renneth fyrste a croke out of the southsyde of yorke and thenne it departed the prouynce of Lyndeseye that longed somtyme to the Merces from the other contre Northumberlonde Trente and Ous into Humbre and maken the Ryuer Treuysa The merces were men as', "degree of the Schism to be duely considered for making an equal judgment of the guilt thereof Examples of Schismatical animosities in Worthies of ancient times Charity in censuring thence inferred True Unity is founded in true Holiness and promoted by impartiality and equity towards all realChristians and by the due exercise of true Church Discipline and by removing the snares of Division and as by the equity and charity of Superiors so by the humility and due submission of Inferiors A Question considered about the warrantableness of submission to things not in themselves unlawfull but inexpedient Errata PAg 2 lin 2 r regeneration p 12 l 8 r without ib l 16 r and in p 22 l 6 r due extent p 25 l 14 r account of accidental p 32 l 16 r injured Christians as are p 33 l 25 r Segregation p 42 l 27 r renouncing p 47 l 21 r deposed The point of CHURCH UNITY ANDSCHISM Discuss'd CHAP I Of the Church and its Polity THe Church is a Spiritual Common wealth which according to its primary and invisible State is a Society of regenerate Persons who are joyned to the Lord Christ their Head and one to another as fellow Members by a mystical Union through the Holy Spirit and are justified Sanctified and adopted to the inheritance of Eternal Life but according toits secondary and visible state it is a Society of Persons professing Christianity or Regeration and externally joyned to Christ and to one another by the Symbals of that Profession and made partakers of the external priviledges thereunto belonging There is one Catholick Church which according to the invisible Form is the whole company of true Believers throughout the World and according to its visible Form is the whole company of visible Believers throughout the World or Believers according to human judgment This Church hath one Head and Supream Lord even Christ and one Charter and System of Laws the Word of God and Members that are free Denizons of the whole Society and one Form of Admission or solemn Initiation for its Members and one kind of Ministery and Ecclesiastical Power This Church hath not the power of its own Fundamental Constitution or of the Laws and Officers and Administrations intrinsecally belonging to it but hath received all these from Christ its Head King and Lawgiver and is limited by him in them all Nevertheless it hath according to the capacity of its acting that is according to its several parts a power of making Secondary Laws or Canons either to impress the Laws of Christ upon its Members or to regulate circumstantials andaccidentals in Religion by determining things necessary ingenere not determined of Christ inspecie As the Scripture sets forth one Catholick Church so also many particular Churches as so many Political Societies distinct from each other yet all compacted together as parts of that one ample Society the Catholick Church Each of these particular Churches have their proper Elder or Elders Pastor or Pastors having authority of teaching and ruling them in Christs name An Ecclesiastical Order of Presbyters or Elders that are not Bishops is not found in holy Scripture For all Presbyters or Elders being of a sacred Order in the Gospel Church that are any where mentioned in Scripture are therein set forth as Bishops truly and properly so called and are no where set forth as less than Bishops These Elders or Bishops are Personally to Superintend all their Flock and there is no grant from Christ to discharge the same by Delegates or Substitutes A distinction between Bishops and Presbyters and a Superiority of the former over the latter was after the Scripture times anciently and generally received in the Christian Church Yet it was not a diversity of Orders or Offices essentially different but of degrees in the same Office the essential nature whereof is in both The Bishop of the firstAges was a Bishop not of a multitude of Churches but of one stated Ecclesiastical Society or single Church whereof he was an immediate Pastor and he performed the work of a Bishop or immediate Pastor towards them all in his own Person and not by Delegates and Substitutes and he governed not alone but in conjunction with the Presbyters of his Church he being the President Though several Cities in the same Kingdom have their different municipal Laws and Priviledges according to the diversity of their Charters", "in college rank At this period the Freshman feels much exultation at the idea of rising to the dignity of Sophomore and escaping from that humiliation which formerly much more than at present was supposed to belong to the condition of Freshman These feelings Mason describes in a letter to Mrs T dated July 30 1836 Since the Seniors left we have been dignified with the exalted title of ' Sophomores ' which however we pretend not to esteem as any great to consider it as degrading to be so entitled as long as the name applied to another class with whom we of course waged interminable war But now by some secret inexplicable charm z the name as we approach it begins to unfold new beauties and on a closer view we find it disrobed of that unpleasant exterior which we so disliked and ridiculed on entering these classic halls In the same letter he shows that he had resumed his astronomical studies with more than his wonted enthusiasm I am now entering says he on a wider field of astronomical research than ever before With such advantages as I now have equal to any in America I may soon expect to prove the late Lunar Hoax a reality and revive the terrors of the fabled man or rather men in the moon Already Saturn 's ring and the dull round of phenomena that our system can afford are becoming too commonplace Already satellites and their shadows cast on his disk and occultations of stars by the Moon are thrown aside and I am in full chase after Nebulae and Double Stars In short I am exploring the furthest limits of the universe And when I think that I have the full use of these advantages when and as long as I please I laugh to think how I used to long to look through Mr Ritchie 's telescope and others that are mere toys in the comparison Alluding to the noted hoax which had a little while before been published in New York respecting certain discoveries in the Moon said to have been made by Sir John Herschel at the Cape of Good Hope z Visits his father at Goshen Love of Nature Makes a reflecting telescope Observations with Holcomb 's telescope Observations on the solar spots Extreme accuracy and beauty of his astronomical drawings Grateful disposition THE Rev Mr Mason after leaving Nantucket had labored a few months at Collins ville but had small parish in the town of Goshen near Northampton In the fall vacation of 1836 young Mason went to this place to visit his friends He found them perched on an eminence in full view of Mount Holyoke In his approach to this place his love of natural scenery was peculiarly gratified I was delighted says he with the beautiful ride along the banks of the Connecticut especially when I first came in view of the cloud capt Holyoke I never saw a mountain peak shrouded in clouds before and was very much gratified In point of scenery I like Northampton better than New Haven Goshen has a very high situation as high as the top of Mount Holyoke We can stand on our door step in a clear morning and see Northampton down the valley and the silver line of the Connecticut and Mount Holyoke In this romantic and healthful spot he spent his vacation most pleasantly but still some symptoms of his pulmonary tendencies developed themselves here and watchful aunt Mrs Turner who had seen him on a visit she paid to his father 's at this period To her tender inquiries and urgent solicitations on this subject betraying anxieties which events have since but too well justified he replied with his usual air of carelessness about his health and in a style far less dutiful and respectful than he was wont to address to one whom he regarded with filial affection and reverence His reply to his aunt 's kind inquiries into the state of his wardrobe evinces but little concern on that subject his taste respecting dress being extremely simple and his apparel restricted to the lowest standard of respectability partly from his unwillingness to tax his friends and partly from his desire to appropriate the sums that he might save from such expenditures to astronomical purposes He tells his aunt that he has no cloak but adds that his old surtout although the sleeves had become rather short and", 'the Ecclesiasticall Regiment And for that there was no possibilitie in euerie Church and parish to finde a full and sufficient companie of Pastours and Teachers to consider and dispose of all causes occurrent and the people as they thought would the better endure the proceedings and censures of their Consistories if some of themselues were admitted to bee Iudges in those cases as well as the Preachers they compounded their Presbyteries partlie of Pastors and partly of Laie Elders whome they named GOVERNING PRESBYTERS and by this meanes they supposed the gouernement of the Church would bee both permanent and indifferent To proclaime this as a fresh deuise of their owne would be some what odious and therefore they sought by all meanes as well with examples as authorities to make it seeme auncient for the better accomplishing of their desire first they tooke hold of the Iewish Synedrion which had Laie Elders mixed with Leuites in euery Citie to determine the peoples causes and that order being established byMoses they enforced it as a perpetuall paterne for the Church of Christ to folow To that end they bring the wordes of our Sauiour Math 18 Tell it the Church if he heare not the Church let him be to thee as an Ethnike and Publicane Next they perused the Apostles writings to see what mention might bee there found ofEldersandGouernours and lighting on this sentence of SaintPaul 1 Tim 4 The Elders which rule well are woorthie of double honour speciallie they that labour in the worde and doctrine they resolutelie concluded there were some Elders in the Church thatgouerned and yetlaboured not in the worde and doctrine and those were Laie Presbyters After this place they made no doubt but Laie Elders were Gouernours of the Church in the Apostles times and so setledtheir iudgements in that behalf that they would heare nothing that might be said to the contrary Thirdlie because it would bee strange that Laie Elders euerie where gouerning the Church vnder the Apostles no Councill storie nor Father did euer so much as name them or remember them or so conceiue the wordes and meaning of SaintPaulvntill our age they thought it needefull to make some shewe of them in the Fathers writings least otherwise playne and simple men should maruell to see a new sort of gouernours wrenched and forced out of S Paulswordes whome the Church of Christ in fifteene hundred yeeres neuer heard of before And therefore certaine doubtfull speaches of the Fathers were drawen to that intent as where they saie Hiero in epistola ad Titum ca 1 The Church at first was gouerned by the common aduise of Presbyters andAmbros in1 ad Tim ca 5 the Church had her Elders without whose counsell nothing was done yea some of them were so forward and willing to heare of their laie Presbyters that wheresoeuer anie Councill or Father mentioned Presbyters they straightway skored vp the place for laie Elders This is the warpe and webbe of the laie Presbyterie that hath so enfolded some mens wits that they cannot vnreaue their cogitations from admiring their newe founde Consistories And in deede the credite of their first deuisers did somewhat amuse mee as I thinke it doeth others till partlie enclined for the causes aforesayd and partlie required where I might not refuse I began more seriouslie to rip vp the whole and then I found both the slendernesse of the stuffe and loosenesse of the worke that had deceiued so many mens eies As first for the Iewish Synedrion I sawe it might by no meanes bee obtruded on the Church of Christ for the Iudiciall part ofMoseslaw being abolished by the death of Christ as well as the ceremoniall the Tribunals ofMosesmust no more remaine then the Priesthood doth MosesIudges were appointed to executeMoseslawe the punishments therefore and iudgements ofMoseslaw ceasing as vnder the Gospel there can be no questio but they do all such Consistories asMoseserected must needs be therewith ended determined Again they wereciuill Magistrates thatMosesplaced in euery Citie to iudge the people and had the sword to punish as the lawe did limite Leuites being admixed with them to direct them in the doubts and difficulties of the lawe Such Presbyteries if they frame vs in euery parish without the magistrates power and leaue they make a faire entrie vpon the Princes sword and scepter vnder the colour of their Consistories which I hope they', "no father 's misery so enforced upon us as Ugolino 's who for hundreds of years has not grown tired of the revenge to which it wrought him Dante even puts this weight and continuity of feeling into passages of mere transient emotion or illustration unconnected with the next world as in the famous instance of the verses about evening and many others which the reader will meet with in this volume Indeed if pathos and the most impressive simplicity and graceful beauty of all kinds and abundant grandeur can pay as the reader I believe will think it does even in a prose abstract for the pangs of moral discord and absurdity inflicted by the perusal of Dante 's poem it may challenge competition with any in point of interest His Heaven it is true though containing both sublime and lovely passages is not so good as his Earth The more unearthly he tried to make it the less heavenly it became When he is content with earth in heaven itself when he literalises a metaphor and with exquisite felicity finds himself arrived there in consequence of fixing his eyes on the eyes of Beatrice then he is most celestial But his endeavours to express degrees of beatitude and holiness by varieties of flame and light of dancing lights revolving lights lights of smiles of stars of starry crosses of didactic letters and sentences of animal figures made up of stars full of blessed souls with saints forming an eagle 's beak and David in its eye such superhuman attempts become for the most part tricks of theatrical machinery on which we gaze with little curiosity and no respect His angels however are another matter Belief was prepared for those winged human forms and they furnished him with some of his most beautiful combinations of the natural with the supernatural Gingu n has remarked the singular variety as well as beauty of Dante 's angels Milton 's indeed are commonplace in the comparison In the eighth canto of the Inferno the devils insolently refuse the poet and his guide an entrance into the city of Dis an angel comes sweeping over the Stygian lake to enforce it the noise of his wings makes the shores tremble and is like a crashing whirlwind such as beats down the trees and sends the peasants and their herds flying before it The heavenly messenger after rebuking the devils touches the portals of the city with his wand they fly open and he returns the way he came without uttering a word to the two companions His face was that of one occupied with other thoughts This angel is announced by a tempest Another who brings the souls of the departed to Purgatory is first discovered at a distance gradually disclosing white splendours which are his wings and garments He comes in a boat of which his wings are the sails and as he approaches it is impossible to look him in the face for its brightness Two other angels have green wings and green garments and the drapery is kept in motion like a flag by the vehement action of the wings A fifth has a face like the morning star casting forth quivering beams A sixth is of a lustre so oppressive that the poet feels a weight on his eyes before he knows what is coming Another 's presence affects the senses like the fragrance of a May morning and another is in garments dark as cinders but has a sword in his hand too sparkling to be gazed at Dante 's occasional pictures of the beauties of external nature are worthy of these angelic creations and to the last degree fresh and lovely You long to bathe your eyes smarting with the fumes of hell in his dews You gaze enchanted on his green fields and his celestial blue skies the more so from the pain and sorrow in midst of which the visions are created Dante 's grandeur of every kind is proportionate to that of his angels almost to his ferocity and that is saying every thing It is not always the spiritual grandeur of Milton the subjection of the material impression to the moral but it is equally such when he chooses and far more abundant His infernal precipices his black whirlwinds his innumerable cries and claspings of hands his very odours of huge loathsomeness his giants at twilight standing up to the middle in pits", 'his person but there is a total want of that nameless charm which captivates and controuls the inchanted spirit at least he appears to me to have this defect but if he had all the engaging qualifications which a man can possess they would be excited in vain against that constancy which I flatter myself is the characteristic of my nature No my dear Willis I may be involved in fresh troubles and I believe I shall from the importunities of this gentleman and the violence of my relations but my heart is incapable of change You know I put no faith in dreams and yet I have been much disturbed by one that visited me last night I thought I was in a church where a certain person whom you know was on the point of being married to my aunt that the clergyman was Mr Barton and that poor forlorn I stood weeping in a corner half naked and without shoes or stockings Now I know there is nothing so childish as to be moved by those vain illusions but nevertheless in spite of all my reason this hath made a strong impression upon my mind which begins to be very gloomy Indeed I have another more substantial cause of affliction I have some religious scruples my dear friend which lie heavy on my conscience I was persuaded to go to the Tabernacle where I heard a discourse that affected me deeply I have prayed fervently to be enlightened but as yet I am not sensible of these inward motions those operations of grace which are the signs of a regenerated spirit and therefore I begin to be in terrible apprehensions about the state of my poor soul Some of our family have had very uncommon accessions particularly my aunt and Mrs Jenkins who sometimes speak as if they were really inspired so that I am not like to want for either exhortation or example to purify my thoughts and recall them from the vanities of this world which indeed I would willingly resign if it was in my power but to make this sacrifice I must be enabled by such assistance from above as hath not yet been indulged to Your unfortunate friend LYDIA MELFORD June 10 To Sir WATKIN PHILLIPS of Jesus college Oxon DEAR PHILLIPS The moment I received your letter I began to execute your commission With the assistance of mine host at the Bull and Gate I discovered the place to which your fugitive valet had retreated and taxed him with his dishonesty The fellow was in manifest confusion at sight of me but he denied the charge with great confidence till I told him that if he would give up the watch which was a family piece he might keep the money and the clothes and go to the devil his own way at his leisure but if he rejected this proposal I would deliver him forthwith to the constable whom I had provided for that purpose and he would carry him before the justice without further delay After some hesitation he desired to speak with me in the next room where he produced the watch with all its appendages and I have delivered it to our landlord to be sent you by the first safe conveyance So much for business I shall grow vain upon your saying you find entertainment in my letters barren as they certainly are of incident and importance because your amusement must arise not from the matter but from the manner which you know is all my own Animated therefore by the approbation of a person whose nice taste and consummate judgment I can no longer doubt I will chearfully proceed with our memoirs As it is determined we shall set out next week for Yorkshire I went to day in the forenoon with my uncle to see a carriage belonging to a coachmaker in our neighbourhood Turning down a narrow lane behind Longacre we perceived a crowd of people standing at a door which it seems opened into a kind of a methodist meeting and were informed that a footman was then holding forth to the congregation within Curious to see this phoenomenon we squeezed into the place with much difficulty and who should this preacher be but the identical Humphry Clinker He had finished his sermon and given out a psalm the first stave of which he sung with peculiar graces But if we were', "I had not meddled in the matter but left him to be brought up in the shop as his father was before him '' His present plan however '' said Cecilia will I hope make you ample amends both for your sufferings and your tenderness '' What madam when he 's going to leave me and settle in foreign parts If you was a mother yourself madam you would not think that such good amends '' Settle '' said Cecilia No he only goes for a year or two '' That 's more than I can say madam or any body else and nobody knows what may happen in that time And how I shall keep myself up when he 's beyond seas I am sure I do n't know for he has always been the pride of my life and every penny I saved for him I thought to have been paid in pounds '' You will still have your daughter and she seems so amiable that I am sure you can want no consolation she will not endeavour to give you '' But what is a daughter madam to such a son as mine a son that I thought to have seen living like a prince and sending his own coach for me to dine with him And now he 's going to be taken away from me and nobody knows if I shall live till he comes back But I may thank myself for if I had but been content to see him brought up in the shop yet all the world would have cried shame upon it for when he was quite a child in arms the people used all to say he was born to be a gentleman and would live to make many a fine lady 's heart ache '' If he can but make your heart easy '' said Cecilia smiling we will not grieve that the fine ladies should escape the prophecy '' O ma'am I do n't mean by that to say he has been over gay among the ladies for it 's a thing I never heard of him and I dare say if any lady was to take a fancy to him she 'd find there was not a modester young man in the world But you must needs think what a hardship it is to me to have him turn out so unlucky after all I have done for him when I thought to have seen him at the top of the tree as one may say '' He will yet I hope '' said Cecilia make you rejoice in all your kindness to him his health is already returning and his affairs wear again a more prosperous aspect '' But do you suppose ma'am that having him sent two or three hundred miles away from me with some young master to take care of is the way to make up to me what I have gone through for him why I used to deny myself every thing in the world in order to save money to buy him smart cloaths and let him go to the Opera and Ranelagh and such sort of places that he might keep himself in fortune 's way and now you see the end of it here he is in a little shabby room up two pairs of stairs with not one of the great folks coming near him to see if he 's so much as dead or alive '' I do not wonder '' said Cecilia that you resent their shewing so little gratitude for the pleasure and entertainment they have formerly received from him but comfort yourself that it will at least secure you from any similar disappointment as Mr Belfield will in future be guarded from forming such precarious expectations '' But what good will that do me ma'am for all the money he has been throwing after them all this while do you think I would have scraped it up for him and gone without every thing in the world to see it all end in this manner why he might as well have been brought up the commonest journeyman for any comfort I shall have of him at this rate And suppose he should be drowned in going beyond seas what am I to do then '' You must not '' said Cecilia indulge such fears I doubt not but your son will return well and", "On the contrary I am satisfied when you dismissed him from your house his heart bled for you more than for himself Worldly motives were the wicked and base reasons of my concealing this from you so long to reveal it now I can have no inducement but the desire of serving the cause of truth of doing right to the innocent and of making all the amends in my Power for a Past offence I hope this declaration therefore will have the effect desired and will restore this deserving young man to your favour the hearing of which while I am yet alive will afford the utmost consolation to Sir Your most obliged obedient humble servant THOMAS SQUAREThe reader will after this scarce wonder at the revolution so visibly appearing in Mr Allworthy notwithstanding he received from Thwackum by the same post another letter of a very different kind which we shall here add as it may possibly be the last time we shall have occasion to mention the name of that gentleman SIR I am not at all surprized at hearing form your worthy nephew a fresh instance of the villany of Mr Square the atheist's young pupil I shall not wonder at any murders he may commit and I heartily pray that your own blood may not seal up his final commitment to the place of wailing and gnashing of teeth Though you cannot want sufficient calls to repentance for the many unwarrantable weaknesses exemplified in your behaviour to this wretch so much to the prejudice of your own lawful family and of your character I say though these may sufficiently be supposed to prick and goad your conscience at this season I should yet be wanting to my duty if I spared to give you some admonition in order to bring you to a due sense of your errors I therefore pray you seriously to consider the judgment which is likely to overtake this wicked villain and let it serve at least as a warning to you that you may not for the future despise the advice of one who is so indefatigable in his prayers for your welfare Had not my hand been withheld from due correction I had scourged much of this diabolical spirit out of a boy of whom from his infancy I discovered the devil had taken such entire possession But reflections of this hind now come too late I am sorry you have given away the living of Westerton so hastily I should have applied on that occasion earlier had I thought you would not have acquainted me previous to the disposition Your objection to pluralities is being righteous over much If there were any crime in the practice so many godly men would not agree to it If the vicar of Aldergrove should die as we hear he is in a declining way I hope you will think of me since I am certain you must be convinced of my most sincere attachment to your highest welfare a welfare to which all worldly considerations are as trifling as the small tithes mentioned in Scripture are when compared to the weighty matters of the law I am sir Your faithful humble servant ROGER THWACKUMThis was the first time Thwackum ever wrote in this authoritative stile to Allworthy and of this he had afterwards sufficient reason to repent as in the case of those who mistake the highest degree of goodness for the lowest degree of weakness Allworthy had indeed never liked this man He knew him to be proud and ill natured he also knew that his divinity itself was tinctured with his temper and such as in many respects he himself did by no means approve but he was at the same time an excellent scholar and most indefatigable in teaching the two lads Add to this the strict severity of his life and manners an unimpeached honesty and a most devout attachment to religion So that upon the whole though Allworthy did not esteem nor love the man yet he could never bring himself to part with a tutor to the boys who was both by learning and industry extremely well qualified for his office and he hoped that as they were bred up in his own house and under his own eye he should be able to correct whatever was wrong in Thwackum's instructions Chapter 5 In which the history is continuedMr Allworthy in his last speech had", "me while Fanny having returned to Mrs Leason was assuring her of her daughter's safety As I have written you a long letter I will leave you in idea to participate in that joyful scene we have now witnessed Adieu CAROLINE LETTER LVI Philadelphia THE meeting between Laura and her mamma was a real picture of affection and gratitude It was an inexpressibly pleasing event in which words were useless In this instance the silent but comprehensive language of the eye the endearing demonstrations of reciprocal joy evinced in their conduct declared their real feelings better than the most studied expressions I was impatient to become acquainted with her story but the confusion of the family prevented my wishes until the next day when Mr Hart gave me the circumstances of her recovery as follows Being concealed within view of the house to which we imagined she might have been carried we remained without any discovery until after ten when a carriagestopped at the door We now walked up to it and just as they had forced Laura out of the door of the house a pistol I had in my hand accidentally went off at which the horses took fright and those who had hold of her instantly fled while myself and party ran to her assistance It was for some time impossible to convince her that she was under the protection of her friends nor has she given us any account of her being carried away Thus far gratified I was obliged to wait until Laura was sufficiently composed to acquaint us with the manner of her being carried off When she assured her mamma she was hurried through the croud and handed into a carriage by a gentleman who sat in the box with us who accompanied her to the place from which she was rescued by Mr Hart Here she was confined to a chamber and attended by a woman from whom she learnt that she was to be removed further into the country the next night and must take her final leave of Philadelphia She repeatedly asked why she was thus torn from all her friends but could obtain no answer In the evening she wastold a coach was come to take her from this place and she was immediately hurried down stairs to the door from whence as above related she was rescued by Mr Hart This affair has given a fresh stab to my enjoyments It deprive me of the satisfaction I flattered myself to have received from the society of my friends I feel a lassitude I cannot describe The anxiety of Mrs Leason and Laura has produced fevers which at present run high It will require some time for them to recover their health I am destined to the severest trials continually involving my friends in affliction The idea saps every promised pleasure and I find their anticipation a chimera May your friendship animate my heart be to Caroline a Mentor who recalling her wandering thoughts shall remind her that although philosophy directs us to fortitude religion is the only support in the storms of life Adieu CAROLINE LETTER LVII Philadelphia MRS Leason and Laura are better This recent affair has determined me never again to venture in public I am at times disposed to retire to some unfrequented spot and by assuming a different habit and name endeavour to live undisturbed in obscurity Fanny is urgent for me to take the advice of my friends with respect to securing Eliza But I have no proof against her unless the letter to me after Clarimont's death will be accepted as such I intend however to write to Captain Evremont for his advice My present situation is critical I have no friends in Philadelphia whose duty it is to protect me and fear is viewed as the childof guilt But why should all my happiness be sacrificed to the jealous disposition of a disappointed woman who is certainly the source of my misfortunes A letter is this moment handed me from Captain Evremont It contains the certain accounts of my cousin's having fallen a victim to savage ferocity instead of his being killed at the defeat of Major Willys This intelligence he has received several ways Yattacheu a friendly Indian who has been several days at Fort Pitt has given the most direct information of his being burnt by slow fires near the Miami villages This story is corroborated by a prisoner", "and views her old locks in her lap Aye me rare gifts unworthy such a hap Cheer up thyself thy loss thou mayest repair And be hereafter seen with native hair ad invidos quod fama poetarum sit perennis Envy why carpest thou my time is spent so ill And term'st my works fruits of an idle quill Or that unlike the line from whence i come War's dusty honors are refused being young Nor that i study not the brawling laws Nor set my voice to sale in every cause Thy scope is mortal mine eternal fame That all the world may ever chant my name Homer shall live while tenedos stands and ide Or into sea swift simois doth slide Ascraeus lives while grapes with new wine swell Or men with crooked sickles corn down fell The world shall of callimachus ever speak His art excelled although his wit was weak Forever lasts high sophocles' proud vein With sun and moon aratus shall remain While bondmen cheat fathers hard bawds whorish And strumpets flatter shall menander flourish Rude ennius and plautus full of wit Are both in fame's eternal legend writ And jason's argos and the fleece of gold Lofty lucretius shall live that hour That nature shall dissolve this earthly bower Aeneas' war and tityrus shall be read While rome of all the conquered world is head Till cupid's bow and fiery shafts be broken Thy verses sweet tibullus shall be spoken And gallus shall be known from east to west So shall licoris whom he loved best Therefore when flint and iron wear away Verse is immortal and shall ne'er decay To verse let kings give place and kingly shows And banks o'er which gold bearing tagus flows Let base conceited wits admire vild things Fair phoebus lead me to the muses' springs About my head be quivering myrtle wound And in sad lovers' heads let me be found The living not the dead can envy bite For after death all men receive their right Then though death rakes my bones in funeral fire I'll live and as he pulls me down mount higher poetae ovidii nasonis amorumliber secundus quod pro gigantomachia amores scriberesit coactus I ovid poet of my wantonness Born at peligny to write more address So cupid wills far hence be the severe You are unapt my looser lines to hear Let maids whom hot desire to husbands lead And rude boys touched with unknown love me read That some youth hurt as i am with love's bowHis own flames' best acquainted signs may know And long admiring say by what means learnedHath this same poet my sad chance discerned I durst the great celestial battles tell Hundred hand gyges and had done it well With earth's revenge and how olympus' topHigh ossa bore mount pelion up to prop Jove and jove's thunderbolts i had in handWhich for his heaven fell on the giants' band My wench her door shut jove's affairs i left Pardon me jove thy weapons aid me nought Her shut gates greater lightning than thine brought Toys and light elegies my darts i took Quickly soft words hard doors wide open strook Verses reduce the horned bloody moonAnd call the sun's white horses back at noon Snakes leap by verse from caves of broken mountainsAnd turned streams run backward to their fountains Verses ope doors and locks put in the post Although of oak to yield to verse's boast What helps it me of fierce achill to sing What good to me will either ajax bring Or he who warred and wandered twenty year Or woeful hector whom wild jades did tear But when i praise a pretty wench's faceShe in requital doth me oft embrace A great reward heroes o famous names Farewell your favor nought my mind inflames Wenches apply your fair looks to my verseWhich golden love doth unto me rehearse ad bagoum ut custodiam puellae sibi commissaelaxiorem habeat Bagous whose care doth thy mistress bridle While i speak some few yet fit words be idle I saw the damsel walking yesterdayThere where the porch doth danaus' fact display She pleased me soon i sent and did her woo Her trembling hand writ back she might not do And asking why this answer she redoubled Because thy care too much thy mistress troubled Keeper if thou be wise cease hate to cherish Believe me whom we fear we wish to perish Nor is her husband wise what", 'a much smaller price but with somewhat a smaller profit than he might expect to make by sending them abroad He naturally therefore endeavours as much as he can to turn his carrying trade into a foreign trade of consumption If his stock again is employed in a foreign trade of consumption he will for the same reason be glad to dispose of at home as great a part as he can of the home goods which he collects in order to export to some foreign market and he will thus endeavour as much as he can to turn his foreign trade of consumption into a home trade The mercantile stock of every country naturally courts in this manner the near and shuns the distant employment naturally courts the employment in which the returns are frequent and shuns that in which they are distant and slow naturally courts the employment in which it can maintain the greatest quantity of productive labour in the country to which it belongs or in which its owner resides and shuns that in which it can maintain there the smallest quantity It naturally courts the employment which in ordinary cases is most advantageous and shuns that which in ordinary cases is least advantageous to that country But if in any one of those distant employments which in ordinary cases are less advantageous to the country the profit should happen to rise somewhat higher than what is sufficient to balance the natural preference which is given to nearer employments this superiority of profit will draw stock from those nearer employments till the profits of all return to their proper level This superiority of profit however is a proof that in the actual circumstances of the society those distant employments are somewhat understocked in proportion to other employments and that the stock of the society is not distributed in the properest manner among all the different employments carried on in it It is a proof that something is either bought cheaper or sold dearer than it ought to be and that some particular class of citizens is more or less oppressed either by paying more or by getting less than what is suitable to that equality which ought to take place and which naturally does take place among all the different classes of them Though the same capital never will maintain the same quantity of productive labour in a distant as in a near employment yet a distant employment maybe as necessary for the welfare of the society as a near one the goods which the distant employment deals in being necessary perhaps for carrying on many of the nearer employments But if the profits of those who deal in such goods are above their proper level those goods will be sold dearer than they ought to be or somewhat above their natural price and all those engaged in the nearer employments will be more or less oppressed by this high price Their interest therefore in this case requires that some stock should be withdrawn from those nearer employments and turned towards that distant one in order to reduce its profits to their proper level and the price of the goods which it deals in to their natural price In this extraordinary case the public interest requires that some stock should be withdrawn from those employments which in ordinary cases are more advantageous and turned towards one which in ordinary cases is less advantageous to the public and in this extraordinary case the natural interests and inclinations of men coincide as exactly with the public interests as in all other ordinary cases and lead them to withdraw stock from the near and to turn it towards the distant employments It is thus that the private interests and passions of individuals naturally dispose them to turn their stock towards the employments which in ordinary cases are most advantageous to the society But if from this natural preference they should turn too much of it towards those employments the fall of profit in them and the rise of it in all others immediately dispose them to alter this faulty distribution Without any intervention of law therefore the private interests and passions of men naturally lead them to divide and distribute the stock of every society among all the different employments carried on in it as nearly as possible in the proportion which is most agreeable to the interest of the whole society All the different regulations of the mercantile', "head and of various members which had different offices to perform Thus if one man was an eye another was an ear another an arm and another a foot And here I may say with great truth that I believe no committee was ever made up of persons whose varied talents were better adapted to the work before them Viewing then the committee in this light and myself as in connexion with it I may deduce those truths with which the analogy will furnish me And first it will follow that if every member has performed his office faithfully though one may have done something more than another yet no one of them in particular has any reason to boast With what propriety could the foot though in the execution of its duty it had become weary say to the finger Thou hast done less than I '' when the finger could reply with truth I have done all that has been given me to do '' It will follow also that as every limb is essentially necessary for the completion of a perfect work so in the case before us every one was as necessary in his own office or department as another For what for example could I myself have done if I had not derived so much assistance from the committee What could Mr Wilberforce have done in Parliament if I on the other hand had not collected that great body of evidence to which there was such a constant appeal And what could the committee have done without the parliamentary aid of Mr Wilberforce And in mentioning this necessity of distinct offices and talents for the accomplishment of the great work in which we have been all of us engaged I feel myself bound by the feelings of justice to deliver it as my opinion in this place for perhaps I may have no other opportunity that knowing as I have done so many members of both houses of our legislature for many of whom I have had a sincere respect there was never yet one who appeared to me to be so properly qualified in all respects for the management of the great cause of the abolition of the Slave Trade as he whose name I have just mentioned His connexions but more particularly his acquaintance with the first minister of state were of more service in the promotion of it than they who are but little acquainted with political movements can well appreciate His habits also of diligent and persevering inquiry made him master of all the knowledge that was requisite for conducting it His talents both in and out of parliament made him a powerful advocate in its favour His character free from the usual spots of human imperfection gave an appropriate lustre to the cause making it look yet more lovely and enticing others to its support But most of all the motive on which he undertook it insured its progress For this did not originate in views of selfishness or of party or of popular applause but in an awful sense of his duty as a Christian It was this which gave him alacrity and courage in his pursuit It was this which made him continue in his elevated situation of a legislator though it was unfavourable if not to his health at least to his ease and comfort It was this which made him incorporate this great object among the pursuits of his life so that it was daily in his thoughts It was this which when year after year of unsuccessful exertion returned occasioned him to be yet fresh and vigorous in spirit and to persevere till the day of triumph But to return There is yet another consideration which I shall offer to the reader on this subject and with which I shall conclude it It is this that no one ought to be accused of vanity until he has been found to assume to himself some extraordinary merit This being admitted I shall now freely disclose the views which I have always been desirous of taking of my own conduct on this occasion in the following words As Robert Barclay the apologist for the Quakers when he dedicated his work to Charles the Second intimated to this prince that any merit which the work might have would not be derived from his patronage of it but from the Author of all spiritual good so I say to", "Richard Hill Mr Powys late Lord Lilford Mr Wilberforce and others conduct of the latter on this occasion On my return to London I called upon William Dillwyn to inform him of the resolution I had made at Teston and found him at his town lodgings in the Poultry I informed him also that I had a letter of introduction in my pocket from Sir Charles Middleton to Samuel Hoare with whom I was to converse on the subject The latter gentleman had interested himself the year before as one of the committee for the Black poor in London whom Mr Sharp was sending under the auspices of government to Sierra Leone He was also as the reader may see by looking back a member of the second class of coadjutors or of the little committee which had branched out of the Quakers in England as before described William Dillwyn said he would go with me and introduce me himself On our arrival in Lombard street I saw my new friend with whom we conversed for some time From thence I proceeded accompanied by both to the house of James Phillips in George yard to whom I was desirous of communicating my resolution also We found him at home conversing with a friend of the same religious society whose name was Joseph Gurney Bevan I then repeated my resolution before them all We had much friendly and satisfactory conversation together I received much encouragement on every side and I fixed to meet them again at the place where we then were in three days On the evening of the same day I waited upon Granville Sharp to make the same communication to him He received it with great pleasure and he hoped I should have strength to proceed From thence I went to the Baptist head coffee house in Chancery lane and having engaged with the master of the house that I should always have one private room to myself when I wanted it I took up my abode there in order to be near my friend Richard Phillips of Lincoln 's Inn from whose advice and assistance I had formed considerable expectations The first matter for our deliberation after we had thus become neighbours was what plan I ought to pursue to give effect to the resolution I had taken After having discussed the matter two or three times at his chambers it seemed to be our opinion that as members of the legislature could do more to the purpose in this question than any other persons it would be proper to circulate all the remaining copies of my work among these in order that they might thus obtain information upon the subject Secondly that it would be proper that I should wait personally upon several of these also And thirdly that I should be endeavouring in the interim to enlarge my own knowledge that I might thus be enabled to answer the various objections which might be advanced on the other side of the question as well as become qualified to be a manager of the cause On the third day or at the time appointed I went with Richard Phillips to George yard Lombard street where I met all my friends as before I communicated to them the opinion we had formed at Lincoln 's Inn relative to my future proceedings in the three different branches as now detailed They approved the plan On desiring a number of my books to be sent to me at my new lodgings for the purpose of distribution Joseph Gurney Bevan who was stated to have been present at the former interview seemed uneasy and at length asked me if I was going to distribute these at my own expense I replied I was He appealed immediately to those present whether it ought to be allowed He asked whether when a young man was giving up his time from morning till night they who applauded his pursuit and seemed desirous of co operating with him should allow him to make such a sacrifice or whether they should not at least secure him from loss and he proposed directly that the remaining part of the edition should be taken off by subscription and in order that my feelings might not be hurt from any supposed stain arising from the thought of gaining any thing by such a proposal they should be paid for only at the prime cost I felt myself much", 'their departinge were receyued as ye maye se of Lazarus Abraha s bosom Luke xvj where the state of the electe of the reprobated immediatly after their deth is described thelecte to be borne of aungels into Abrahams bosome as was Lazarus the reprobated to be caste into hell into torme tis wyth the ryche gloto Then alleged I Paule saying 2 Cor 5Erthy abernacle oure corruptible bodye Heuenly tabernacle is that ioye gloriouse presence of God For we knowe that yf oure erthye tabernacle where in we dwell were destroyed yet we a perpetual ma sion not made with handis in heue of these mansio s all redy prepared of christe yt is wryte Ioa xiiij And at last Paule affirmeth that to be absent from the bodye is to be present with god saying we co fydence aproue thys to be beter that is to weit to be absentfro the bodye and to be present wyth god which saying is spoken of the state of soulis now beyng with god absent frome theyr bodyes yet a sleape in the erthe tyll thei be awaked raised vp at the general iugeme t Sleap is onely ap priated to the bodyes Vnto this pertayneth his sayingis also the Philippians affirming that dethe is to himself more aduau tage then here to lyue Phi 1 therfore he desired to be losed from his bodye that he might be with criste his life this state to be miche beter then the lyfe of this worlde Then I alleged Iohn in the Apocalipse describi g the states bothe of the dampned also of the blessed that dye in the lorde he ce forthe apo 14which sith they be blessed fro their dethe forth it must nedis folow that thei be in blysse in heue apo 20And Iohn repetyng the same state describyng it almost withe the same word saith those soulis were alyue raigned with crist M yere c calleth that lyfe of the soulis prima resurrectionem the first resurreccio The first resurreccio is the lyf of the soulis hym blessed holy which hath his parte in the fyrste resurreccio here is it playn that this wordeResurrectio is not euery where taken a lyke as T saith and Iohn describeth the state of the seco de resurreccio immediatly in the same cap calleth the state of the da pned the seco de dethe by whiche correlatiuis calling it the first resurreccio in respecte of the seco de those antithesis a d puttyng one co trary agenst a nother euery reader maye gather whiche is the first lyf the firste dethe whiche is the seco de dethe seco de resurreccio But these playn testimonyes of the scripture wolde take no place with Tindal for he wrested writeth them co trary to his own doctryne out of their proper pure sence with fayned gloses to shift and seke holes he aftir his wont disdaynful maner agenst me fylipt them forth betwene hys fynger his thombe what disdaynfull a d obprobrious wordis he gaue me for so resoning agenst hym I wyll not now reherce lest I shuld minysshe the good opinio that some men in him Also ther is a playne descripcio of the state where the soulis departed in crist he ar receyued Hebr xij ye ar not come the hill Sinai which none might touche but ye are come the mou te zion the cite of the lyuing god the heue ly Ierusalem the innumerable co pany of au gels the co gregacio of our former first begote fathers writen togither in heue to god the iuge of al men the spirit of the pure iuste a d Iesus criste the mediatour of the newe couenant eue the bespreigned bloude Here is yt playne that in this heuenly Ierusalem ar now the co gregacion of our former fathers the spirites of the iuste men for aftir the generall resurreccion this co gregacion shalbe no spiritis but the co pany of very me hauyng flesshe a d bone whiche the spiritis not crist sayng to his disciples fele and touche me for a spyrit hath nether flesshe nor bones But at laste I reme ber that I made hym thys reason saynge Syr ye knowe that christe is our head we his members altogither hys bodye ye knowe also that christe is the firste frutis fore leader of them1 cor 15that sleap Then I argewed thus The bodye must nedis folow the head whother', "are told our everlasting salvation is at issue we may easily judge of the rest The author with one of whose dicta I began this Essay has observed One generation passeth away and another generation cometh but the earth abideth for ever '' It is a maxim of the English constitution that the king never dies '' and the same may with nearly equal propriety be observed of every private man especially if he have children Death '' say the writers of natural history is the generator of life '' and what is thus true of animal corruption may with small variation be affirmed of human mortality I turn off my footman and hire another and he puts on the livery of his predecessor he thinks himself somebody but he is only a tenant The same thing is true when a country gentleman a noble a bishop or a king dies He puts off his garments and another puts them on Every one knows the story of the Tartarian dervise who mistook the royal palace for a caravansera and who proved to his majesty by genealogical deduction that he was only a lodger In this sense the mutability which so eminently characterises every thing sublunary is immutability under another name The most calamitous and the most stupendous scenes are nothing but an eternal and wearisome repetition executions murders plagues famine and battle Military execution the demolition of cities the conquest of nations have been acted a hundred times before The mighty conqueror who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke '' who sat in the seat of God shewing himself that he was God '' and assuredly persuaded himself that he was doing something to be had in everlasting remembrance only did that which a hundred other vulgar conquerors had done in successive ages of the world whose very names have long since perished from the records of mankind Thus it is that the human species is for ever engaged in laborious idleness We put our shoulder to the wheel and raise the vehicle out of the mire in which it was swallowed and we say I have done something but the same feat under the same circumstances has been performed a thousand times before We make what strikes us as a profound observation and when fairly analysed it turns out to be about as sagacious as if we told what 's o'clock or whether it is rain or sunshine Nothing can be more delightfully ludicrous than the important and emphatical air with which the herd of mankind enunciate the most trifling observations With much labour we are delivered of what is to us a new thought and after a time we find the same in a musty volume thrown by in a corner and covered with cobwebs and dust This is pleasantly ridiculed in the well known exclamation Deuce take the old fellows who gave utterance to our wit before we ever thought of it '' The greater part of the life of the mightiest genius that ever existed is spent in doing nothing and saying nothing Pope has observed of Shakespear 's plays that had all the speeches been printed without the names of the persons we might have applied them with certainty to every speaker '' To which another critic has rejoined that that was impossible since the greater part of what every man says is unstamped with peculiarity We have all more in us of what belongs to the common nature of man than of what is peculiar to the individual It is from this beaten turnpike road that the favoured few of mankind are for ever exerting themselves to escape The multitude grow up and are carried away as grass is carried away by the mower The parish register tells when they were born and when they died known by the ends of being to have been '' We pass away and leave nothing behind Kings at whose very glance thousands have trembled for the most part serve for nothing when their breath has ceased but as a sort of distance posts in the race of chronology The dull swain treads on '' their relics with his clouted shoon '' Our monuments are as perishable as ourselves and it is the most hopeless of all problems for the most part to tell where the mighty ones of the earth repose All men are aware of the frailty of life and how short is", 'set them in the hynder watch betwene Bethel and Hai on the west syde of the cite and they ordred the people of the whole hoost that was on the north syde of the cite so that the vttemost of the people reached the west ende of the cite So Iosua wente the same nighte in to the myddes of the valley But whan the kynge of Hai sawe that he made haist and gat him vp early and the men out of the cite to mete Israel to yebattayll with all his people euen righte before the felde for he wyst not that there was a preuy watch behynde him on the backe syde of the cite But Iosua and all Israel were feble before them and fled by the waye to yewyldernesse Then cried all the people in theci at they shulde folowe vpon them an ey folowed after Iosua and ruszshed out of cite so that there remayned not one man in Hai and Bethel which wente not out to folowe vpon Israel and they lefte the cite stondinge open that they mighte persecute Israel The sayde yeLORDE Iosua Reach out the speare that thou hast in thine hande towarde Hai for I wyll delyuer it in to thy hande And whan Iosua reached out the speare that was in his hande towarde yecite yehinder watch brake vp out of their place and ranne whan he had stretched out his hande and came in to the cite and wanne it and made haist set fyre vpon it And the men of Hai turned them and loked behynde them and the smoke of the cite wente vp towarde heauen and they had no place to flie nether hither ner thither and the people that fled towarde the wyldernes turned aboute to folowe vpon them And whan Iosua and all Israel sawe ytthe hynder watch had wonne the cite for yesmoke of the cite ascended they turned againe and smote the men of Hai And they in the cite came forth also agaynst them so ytthey came in the myddes amonge Israel on both the sydes and they slewe them so that there was not one man of them left ouer or escaped and they toke the kynge of Hai alyue and broughte him Iosua And wha Israel had slayne all the inhabiters of Hai which had folowed vpon them in the felde and in the wildernesse and whan they were all fallen thorow the edge of the swerde tyll they were destroied the turned all Israel Hai and smote it with the edge of yeswerde And of all them which fell that daye fro man woma there were twolue thousande all men of Hai But Iosua withdrue not his hande wherwithhe reached out the speare tyll all the inhabiters of Hai were vtterly destroyed Num d Deut 20 Iosu 8 a and22 bsauynge the catell and the spoyle of yecite dyd Israel parte amonge themselues acordinge the worde of theLORDE which he co maunded Iosua And Iosua burned vp Hai and made an heape therof for euer which is there yet this daye And the kynge of Hai caused he to be hanged on a tre vntyll the euen But wha the Sonne was gone downe Deut 20 Iosu 10 che commaunded to take his body from the tre and to cast it vnder the gate of the cite and made vpon him a greate heape of stones which is there yet this daye Then buylded Iosua an altare theLORDEGod of Israel vpon mount Ebal acordinge as Moses the seruaunt of yeLORDEcommaunded the children of Israel Deu 27 a xo 20 das it is wrytten in the boke of the lawe of Moses euen an altare of whole stone whervpon there was no yron lifted and he offred burnt offeringes and health offeringes and there vpon the stones he wrote the seconde lawe of Moses which he wrote before the childre of Israel And all Israel with their Elders and officers and iudges stode on both the sydes of the Arke right ouer agaynst the prestes ytbare the Arke of the couenaunt of theLORDE the straunger as well as one of them selues the one halfe besyde mount Grysim and the other halfe beside mount Ebal Deu 27 bas Moses the seruaunt of theLORDEcommaunded afore to blesse the people of Israel Afterwarde caused he to proclame all the wordes of the lawe of the blessynge and cursynge as', "mindedVarius 2Antoninus Bassianus slaine for his beast and rueltie for which his name so odious that none was euer after him so called For thisDomicianheld in Rome the raigne AndAntoninusof that name the last AndMassimina base vnworthie swaine To plague mankind in Princely throne was plast For this in Thebs did cruellCreonraigne With other tyrants more in ages past For this of late hath Italie beene wonne By men of Lumbardie of Goth and Hunne 3Of Esselin I spake before in the notes of the third booke What should I of vniustAttylaspeake OfEsselin and of an hundred more Whom God doth send his anger iust to wreake On vs that still neglect his sacred lore The times forepast long since the present cake Of such examples yeelds vs wofull store How we vnthankfull and vnfruitfull sheepe Are giu'n to hungrie rau'ning Wolues to keepe 4He means herby Lodwickt that called in Charls the 8 out of France Italie Such Wolues as would not onely by their wills Seaze all our goods and substance as their pray But also send beyond the Alps high hills For other Wolues more hunger staru'd then thay Thra bia and were the where the where The bones of men that Thrasimeno fills The fights of Treb and Cannas are but play If with our bloodie slaughters they compare Of Adda Mela Ronco and of Tare 5No doubt God in heau'nly throne that sits And thence our deeds and thoughts doth plainly seeVs to be spoild and conquerd thus permits By those that are perhaps as ill as we But if to please him we would bend our wits Then from these foes he soone would set vs free And we should see their punishment er long That vs oppresse by villanie and wrong 6But now to turne from whence I did digresse I told you how whenCharlesthe news had hard Of houses burnd and men in great distresse By him that doth nor God nor man regard Vnto their aid he doth himselfe addresse And chuse some speciall men to be his guard And meeting such as fled their course he staid And these or such like words to them he said 7O simple fooles what meane you hence to runne Turne backe for shame turne backe and do not fly You chuse the greater ill the lesse to shunne To liue with shame and may with honor dy What citie you left when this is wonne What hope is left a fortune new to try Shall one vile Pagan bost another day That he alone bath d u'n you all away 8This said he came the pallace gate Where now the Pagan Prince triumphant stood Most like a serpent fierce that hath of late His old skin cast and left it in the wood Reioycing now of his renewed state Of his fresh strength of young and lustie blood He shewes his forked tongue and comes apace And eu'rie beast that sees him giues him place 9Thus scornfull and thus proud the Pagan stands With threats to spoile the Pallace and deface And not a man that once his force withstands Vntill kingCharlesappeared in the place Who looking on his old victorious hands Said thus and is now alterd so the case That these my hands that wonted were to win To yeeld and to be faint should now begin 10Why should the strength the vigor and the might That I was wont in you to feele now faile Shall this same Panim dogge eu'n in my sight My people slay my dwelling house assaile No first on me a thousand deaths alight No death can make a princely heart to quaile And with that word with couched speare in rest He runnes and smites the Pagan on the brest 11And straight the other of the chosen crew On eu'rie side the Pagan do beset he xviij staff 5But how he scapt and what did then ensew Another time ile tell but not as yet For first some matters past I must renew And namelyGriffinI may not forget And craftieOrigillawith the tother That was her bedfellow and not her brother 12These three Damasco came togither The fair'st and richest towne of all the East What time great lords and knights repaired thither Allured by the same of such a feast I told you from the holy citie hither Was fiue or sixe dayes iourney at the least But all the townes about both small", ' A quiet mocking smile curved Leicesters lip Though rather sensitive regarding his own age he was really amused by this specimen of Young America So this widow with so many pyramidsyou think she would be a match worth looking after What if I make the effort If you were twenty or twentyfive years younger it might do Leicester laughed outright Well as I am too old for a rival perhaps you will show me where the lady is I have never seen her yet Whatnever seen Mrs Gordon the beautiful Mrs Gordon I thought you old chaps were keener on the scent I know half a hundred young gentlemen dead in for it Then there is certainly no chance for me I should rather think not replied the youth smiling complacently at his own reflection in an opposite mirror especially without costume A dress like this now is a sort of thing that takes with women Leicester was getting weary of the youth Well he said if you will not aid me I must find the lady myself Oh wait till the crowd leaves us an opening There the music strikes upthey are off for the waltz now you have a good view isnt she superb For one moment a cloud came over Leicesters eyes He swept his gloved hand over them and now he saw clearly Whichwhich is Mrs Gordon he said in a sharp voice that almost startled the young exquisite out of his oriental propriety Why how dull you areas if there ever existed another woman on earth to be mistaken for her Is that the woman questioned Leicester almost extending his arm toward a lady dressed as Ceres who stood near the door of an adjoining room Of course it is Come let me present you while there is a chance though how the deuce you got here without a previous introduction I cannot tell Come she is looking this way Not yet answered Leicester drawing aside where he was less liable to observation Why how strangely you look all at once Caught with the first glance ha persisted his tormentor Leicester attempted to smile but his lips refused to move He would have spoken but for once speech left him Come come I am engaged for the next polka Excuse me answered Leicester drawing his proud figure to its full height I was only jesting Mrs Gordon and I are old acquaintances Then I will go find my partner cried the Turk half terrified by the flash of those fierce eyes Do said Leicester leaning upon the slab of a music table that stood near And now with a fiend at his heart and fire in his eye William Leicester stood regarding his wife Ada had given this ball for a purpose It was here surrounded by all the pomp and state secured by position and immense wealth that she intended once more to meet her husband What hidden motive lay in the depths of her mind I do not know Perhapsfor love like hers will descend to strange humiliationsshe expected to win back a gleam of his old tenderness by the magnificence which she knew he loved so well ', "you From your affectionate friend S T Coleridge '' Mr Coleridge at this time meditated the printing of two volumes of his poems He thus expresses his intention I mean to have none but large poems in the second volume none under three hundred lines therefore I have crowded all my little pieces into this '' He speaks in the same letter of two poems which I never saw Perhaps they were composed in his own mind but never recorded on paper a practice which Mr C sometimes adopted He thus writes The Nativity ' is not quite three hundred lines It has cost me much labour in polishing more than any poem I ever wrote and I believe deserves it more The epistle to Tom Poole which will come with the Nativity ' is I think one of my most pleasing compositions '' In a letter of Mr C dated from Stowey Mr Coleridge also says I have written a Ballad of three hundred lines and also a plan of general study '' It appeared right to make these statements and it is hoped the productions named may still be in existence Mr Coleridge now finding it difficult to superintend the press at so great a distance as Stowey and that it interfered also with his other literary engagements he resolved once more to remove to Bristol the residence of so many friends and to that city he repaired the beginning of 1796 A conviction now also rested on his mind as there was the prospect of an increase in his family that he must bestir himself and effectually call his resolutions into exercise Soon after he was fairly settled he sent me the following letter My dear Cottle I have this night and to morrow for you being alone and my spirits calm I shall consult my poetic honour and of course your interest more by staying at home than by drinking tea with you I should be happy to see my poems out even by next week and I shall continue in stirrups that is shall not dismount my Pegasus till Monday morning at which time you will have to thank God for having done with Your affectionate friend always but author evanescent S T C '' Except for the serious effect unintentionally produced a rather ludicrous circumstance some time after this occurred that is after Mr C had mounted his Pegasus '' for the last time and permitted so long ago the lock and key to be turned upon him '' The promised notes preface and some of the text not having been furnished I had determined to make no further application but to allow Mr C to consult his own inclination and convenience Having a friend who wanted an introduction to Mr Coleridge I invited him to dinner and sent Mr C a note to name the time and to solicit his company The bearer of the note was simply requested to give it to Mr C and not finding him at home inconsiderately brought it back Mr Coleridge returning home soon after and learning that I had sent a letter which was taken back in the supposition that it could relate but to one subject addressed to me the following astounding letter Redcliff hill Feb 22 1796 My dear Sir It is my duty and business to thank God for all his dispensations and to believe them the best possible but indeed I think I should have been more thankful if he had made me a journeyman shoemaker instead of an author by trade I have left my friends I have left plenty I have left that ease which would have secured a literary immortality and have enabled me to give the public works conceived in moments of inspiration and polished with leisurely solicitude and alas for what have I left them for who deserted me in the hour of distress and for a scheme of virtue impracticable and romantic So I am forced to write for bread write the flights of poetic enthusiasm when every minute I am hearing a groan from my wife Groans and complaints and sickness The present hour I am in a quick set hedge of embarrassment and whichever way I turn a thorn runs into me The future is cloud and thick darkness Poverty perhaps and the thin faces of them that want bread looking up to me Nor is this all My happiest moments for composition are", "him he hated the Pope 's French allies for being his allies and interfering with Florence and he had come to love the Emperor for being hated by them all and for holding out as he fancied the only chance of reuniting Italy to their confusion and making her the restorer of himself and the mistress of the world With these feelings in his heart no money in his purse and no place in which to lay his head except such as chance patrons afforded him he now began to wander over Italy like some lonely lion of a man grudging in his great disdain '' At one moment he was conspiring and hoping at another despairing and endeavouring to conciliate his beautiful Florence now again catching hope from some new movement of the Emperor 's and then not very handsomely threatening and re abusing her but always pondering and grieving or trying to appease his thoughts with some composition chiefly of his great work It is conjectured that whenever anything particularly affected him whether with joy or sorrow he put it hot with the impression into his sacred poem '' Every body who jarred against his sense of right or his prejudices he sent to the infernal regions friend or foe the strangest people who sided with them but certainly no personal foe he exalted to heaven He encouraged if not personally assisted two ineffectual attempts of the Ghibellines against Florence wrote besides his great work a book of mixed prose and poetry on Love and Virtue '' the Convito or Banquet a Latin treatise on Monarchy de Monarchia recommending the divine right '' of the Emperor another in two parts and in the same language on the Vernacular Tongue de Vulgari Eloquio and learnt to know meanwhile as he affectingly tells us how hard it was to climb other people 's stairs and how salt the taste of bread is that is not our own '' It is even thought not improbable from one awful passage of his poem that he may have placed himself in some public way '' and stripping his visage of all shame and trembling in his very vitals '' have stretched out his hand for charity '' 13 an image of suffering which proud as he was yet considering how great a man is almost enough to make one 's common nature stoop down for pardon at his feet and yet he should first prostrate himself at the feet of that nature for his outrages on God and man Several of the princes and feudal chieftains of Italy entertained the poet for a while in their houses but genius and worldly power unless for worldly purposes find it difficult to accord especially in tempers like his There must be great wisdom and amiableness on both sides to save them from jealousy of one another 's pretensions Dante was not the man to give and take in such matters on equal terms and hence he is at one time in a palace and at another in a solitude Now he is in Sienna now in Arezzo now in Bologna then probably in Verona with Can Grande 's elder brother then if we are to believe those who have tracked his steps in Casentino then with the Marchese Moroello Malaspina in Lunigiana then with the great Ghibelline chieftain Faggiuola in the mountains near Urbino then in Romagna in Padua in Paris arguing with the churchmen some say in Germany and at Oxford then again in Italy in Lucca where he is supposed to have relapsed from his fidelity to Beatrice in favour of a certain Gentucca '' then again in Verona with the new prince the famous Can Grande where his sarcasms appear to have lost him a doubtful hospitality then in a monastery in the mountains of Umbria in Udine in Ravenna and there at length he put up for the rest of his life with his last and best friend Guido Novello da Polenta not the father but the nephew of the hapless Francesca It was probably in the middle period of his exile that in one of the moments of his greatest longing for his native country he wrote that affecting passage in the Convito which was evidently a direct effort at conciliation Excusing himself for some harshness and obscurity in the style of that work he exclaims Ah would it had pleased the Dispenser of all things that this excuse had", "not how we can Change them by our Judgments and as for the Genius of the Nation it will be best considered by the Parliament who have Power of the Laws and may bring us to a Complyance with it In the Case at Bar I look upon the Sheriff as a particular Officer of the Parliament for the managing Elections and as if he were not Sheriff I look upon the Writ as if it were an Order of Parliament and had not the Name of a Writ I look upon the Course of Parliament which we pretend not to know to be incident to the Consideration of it so that it stands not upon the General Notion of Remedy in the common Course of Justice The Arguments of the falling of the value of Money whereby the Penalty of 100l provided by the 23 H 6 is become inconsiderable and the increase of the Estimation of being a Member of Parliament if they were true are Arguments to the Parliament to change the Law by increasing the Penalty but we cannot do it My Brother Maynard in his Argument wou'd embolden us telling us we are not to think the Case too hard for us because of the Name of Course of Parliament for Judges have punish'd Absentees They may Determine what is a Parliament what is an Act of Parliament how long an Ordinance of Parliament shall continue and may punish Tresspasses done in the very Parliament I will not dispute the Truth of what he said in this but if his Arguments were Artificial he might have spared them for they have no manner of effect to draw me beyond my Sphere I will not be afraid to determine any thing that I think proper for to judge but seeing I cannot find the Courts of Justice have at any time medled with Cases of this Nature but upon express Power given them by Acts of Parliament I cannot consent to this President I am confident when there is need the Parliament will discern it and make Laws to enlarge our Power so far as they shall think convenient I see no harm that Sheriffs in the mean time should be safe from this new devis'd Action which they call the Common Law if they misdemean themselves they are answerable to the Parliament whose Officers they be or may be punish'd by the Statute made for Regulating Elections It is time for me to conclude which I shall do by repeating the Opinion I at first deliver'd viz That this Judgment is not warranted by the Rules of Law That this Judgment is not warranted by the Rules of Law That this Judgment is not warranted by the Rules of Law That it introduceth novelty of Dangerous Consequence and therefore ought to be Revers'd Note The Lord Chief Justice Vaughan and Lord Chief Baron Turner both deceas'd who in their Lives were Eminent Members of Parliament were of the same Opinion And the Judgment was accordingly Revers'd", "time BUT my own Distresses silenc'd all these Reflections and the prospect of my own Starving which grew every Day more frightful to me harden'd my Heart by degrees it was then particularly heavy upon my Mind that I had been reform'd and had as I hop'd repented of all my pass'd wickednesses that I had liv'd a sober grave retir'd Life for several Years but now I should be driven by the dreadful Necessity of my Circumstances to the Gates of Destruction Soul and Body and two or three times I fell upon my Knees praying to God as well as I could for Deliverance but I cannot but say my Prayers had no hope in them I knew not what to do it was all Fear without and Dark within and I reflected on my pass'd Life as not sincerely repented of that Heaven was now beginning to punish me on this side the Grave and would make me as miserable as I had been wicked HAD I gone on here I had perhaps been a true Penitent but I had an evil Counsellor within and he was continually prompting me to relieve my self by the worst means so one Evening he tempted me again by the same wicked Impulse that had said TAKE THAT BUNDLE to go out again and seek for what might happen I WENT out now by Day light and wandred about I knew not whither and in search of I knew not what when the Devil put a Snare in my way of a dreadful Nature indeed and such a one as I have never had before or since going thro'ALDERSGATE STREETthere was a pretty little Child had been at a Dancing School and was going home all alone and my Prompter like a true Devil set me upon this innocent Creature I talk'd to it and it prattl'd to me again and I took it by the Hand and led it a long till I came to a pav'd Alley that goes intoBARTHOLOMEW CLOSE and I led it in there the Child said that was not its way home I said yes my Dear it is I'll show you the way home the Child had a little Necklace on of Gold Beads and I had my Eye upon that and in the dark of the Alley I stoop'd pretending to mend the Child's Clog that was loose and took off her Necklace and the Child never felt it and so led the Child on again Here I say the Devil put me upon killing the Child in the dark Alley that it might not Cry but the very thought frighted me so that I was ready to drop down but I turn'd the Child about and bad it go back again for that was not its way home the Child said so she would and I went thro' intoBARTHOLOMEW CLOSE and then turn'd round to another Passage that goes intoLONG LANE SO AWAY INTOCHARTERHOUSE YARDand out intoST JOHN'S STREET THEN CROSSING INTOSMITHFIELD went downCHICK LANEAND INTOFIELD LANETOHOLBOURN BRIDGE when mixing with the Crowd of People usually passing there it was not possible to have been found out and thus I enterprid'd my second Sally into the World THE thoughts of this Booty put out all the thoughts of the first and the Reflections I had made wore quickly off Poverty as I have said harden'd my Heart and my own Necessities made me regardless of any thing The last Affair left no great Concern upon me for as I did the poor Child no harm I only said to my self I had given the Parents a just Reproof for their Negligence in leaving the poor little Lamb to come home by it self and it would teach them to take more Care of it another time THIS String of Beads was worth about Twelve or Fourteen Pounds I suppose it might have been formerly the Mother's for it was too big for the Child's wear but that perhaps the Vanity of the Mother to have her Child look Fine at the Dancing School had made her let the Child wear it and no doubt the Child had a Maid sent to take care of it but she like a careless Jade was taken up perhaps with some Fellow that had met her by the way and so the poor Baby wandred till it fell into my Hands HOWEVER I did", 'swore before my walls they would not backe For all the armed power of this land With facelesse feare that euer turnes his backe Turnd hence againe the blasting North eastwinde Vpon the bare report and name of Armes Enter Mountague Mo O Sommers day see where my Cosin comes How fares my Aunt we are not Scots Why do you shut your gates against your friends Co Well may I giue a welcome Cosin to thee For thou comst well to chase my foes from hence Mo The king himselfe is come in person hither Deare Aunt discend and gratulate his highnes Co How may I entertayne his Maiestie To shew my duety and his dignitie Enter king Edward Warwike Artoyes with others K Ed What are the stealing Foxes fled and goneBefore we could vncupple at their heeles War They are my liege but with a cheereful cry Hot hunds and hardie chase them at the heeles Enter Countesse K Ed This is the Countesse Warwike is it not War Euen shee liege whose beauty tyrants feare As aMayblossome with pernitious winds Hath sullied withered ouercast and donne K Ed Hath she been fairer Warwike then she is War My gratious King faire is she not at all If that her selfe were by to staine herselfe As I seene her when she was her selfe K Ed What strange enchantment lurke in those her eyes When they exceld this excellence they That now her dym declyne hath power to draw My subiect eyes from persing maiestie To gaze on her with doting admiration Count In duetie lower then the ground I kneele And for my dul knees bow my feeling heart To witnes my obedience to your highnes With many millions of a subiects thanks For this your Royall presence whose approch Hath driuen war and danger from my gate K Lady stand vp I come to bring thee peace How euer thereby I purchast war Co No war to you my liege the Scots are gone And gallop home toward Scotland with their hate Least yeelding heere I pyne in shamefull loue Come wele persue the Scots Artoyes away Co A little while my gratious soueraigne stay And let the power of a mighty kingHonor our roofe my husband in the warres When he shall heare it will triumph for ioy Then deare my liege now niggard not thy state Being at the wall enter our homely gate King Pardon me countesse I will come no neare I dreamde to night of treason and I feare Co Far from this place let vgly treason ly K No farther off then her conspyring eye Which shoots infected poyson in my heart Beyond repulse of wit or cure ofArt Now in the Sunne alone it doth not lye With light to take light from a mortall eye For here to day stars that myne eies would see More then the Sunne steales myne owne light from mee Contemplatiue desire desire to be In contemplation that may master thee Warwike Artoys to horse and lets away Co What might I speake to make my soueraigne stay King What needs a tongue to such a speaking eie That more perswads then winning Oratorie Co Let not thy presence like the Aprill sunne Flatter our earth and sodenly be done More happie do not make our outward wall Then thou wilt grace our inner house withall Our house my liege is like a Country swaine Whose habit rude and manners blunt and playne Presageth nought yet inly beautified With bounties riches and faire hidden pride For where the goldenOredoth buried lie The ground vndect with natures tapestrie Seemes barrayne sere vnfertill fructles dry And where the vpper turfe of earth doth boast His pride perfumes and party colloured cost Delue there and find this issue and their pride To spring from ordure and corruptions side But to make vp my alltolong compare These ragged walles no testominie are What is within but like a cloake doth hide From weathers West the vnder garnisht pride More gratious then my tearmes can let thee be Intreat thy selfe to stayawhile with mee Kin As wise as faire what fond fit can be heard When wisedome keepes the gate as beuties gard Countesse albeit my busines vrgeth me Yt shall attend while I attend on thee Come on my Lords heere will I host to night Exeunt Lor I might perceiue his eye in', "Hill who was a man of unbounded humanity and most accomplished politeness readily complied with his request and wrote the prologue and epilogue in which he touches the circumstances Transcriber 's note cirumstances ' in original of the author with great tenderness Mr Savage at last brought his play upon the stage but not till the chief actors had quitted it and it was represented by what was then called the summer company In this Tragedy Mr Savage himself performed the part of Sir Thomas Overbury with so little success that he always blotted out his name from the list of players when a copy of his Tragedy was to be shewn to any of his friends This play however procured him the notice and esteem of many persons of distinction for some rays of genius glimmered thro ' all the mists which poverty and oppression had spread over it The whole profits of this performance acted printed and dedicated amounted to about 200 l But the generosity of Mr Hill did not end here he promoted the subscription to his Miscellanies by a very pathetic representation of the author 's sufferings printed in the Plain Dealer a periodical paper written by Mr Hill This generous effort in his favour soon produced him seventy guineas which were left for him at Button 's by some who commiserated his misfortunes Mr Hill not only promoted the subscription to the Miscellany but furnished likewise the greatest part of the poems of which it is composed and particularly the Happy Man which he published as a specimen To this Miscellany he wrote a preface in which he gives an account of his mother 's cruelty in a very uncommon strain of humour which the success of his subscriptions probably inspired Savage was now advancing in reputation and though frequently involved in very perplexing necessities appeared however to be gaining on mankind when both his fame and his life were endangered by an event of which it is not yet determined whether it ought to be mentioned as a crime or a calamity As this is by far the most interesting circumstance in the life of this unfortunate man we shall relate the particulars minutely On the 20th of November 1727 Mr Savage came from Richmond where he had retired that he might pursue his studies with less interruption with an intent to discharge a lodging which he had in Westminster and accidentally meeting two gentlemen of his acquaintance whose names were Marchant and Gregory he went in with them to a neighbouring Coffee House and sat drinking till it was late He would willingly have gone to bed in the same house but there was not room for the whole company and therefore they agreed to ramble about the streets and divert themselves with such amusements as should occur till morning In their walk they happened unluckily to discover light in Robinson 's Coffee House near Charing Cross and went in Marchant with some rudeness demanded a room and was told that there was a good fire in the next parlour which the company were about to leave being then paying their reckoning Marchant not satisfied with this answer rushed into the room and was followed by his companions He then petulantly placed himself between the company and the fire and soon afterwards kicked down the table This produced a quarrel swords were drawn on both sides and one Mr James Sinclair was killed Savage having wounded likewise a maid that held him forced his way with Gregory out of the house but being intimidated and confus'd without resolution whether to fly or stay they were taken in a back court by one of the company and some soldiers whom he had called to his assistance When the day of the trial came on the court was crowded in a very unusual manner and the public appeared to interest itself as in a cause of general concern The witnesses against Mr Savage and his friends were the woman who kept the house which was a house of ill fame and her maid the men who were in the room with Mr Sinclair and a woman of the town who had been drinking with them and with whom one of them had been seen in bed They swore in general that Marchant gave the provocation which Savage and Gregory drew their swords to justify that Savage drew first that he stabb'd Sinclair when he", 'not to reherse what bothe thei spake before their departure consideryng I have severally written bothe in Latine and in Englishe of thesame matter neither will I heape here so muche together as I can because I should rather renewe greate sorowe to many then do moste men any great good who loved them so well generally that fewe for a greate space after spake of these twoo gentle menne but thei shewed teares with the onely utteraunce of their wordes and some through over muche sorowyng wer fain to forbeare speakyng God graunt us al so to live that the good men of this world may be alwaies lothe to forsake us and God maie still be glad to have us as no doubt these twoo children so died as all men should wishe to live and so thei lived bothe as al should wishe to die Seyng therfore these two wer suche bothe for birthe nature and all other giftes of grace that the like are hardely founde behynde theim let us so speake of theim that our good report maie warne us to folowe their godly natures and that lastly wee maie enjoye that enheritaunce whereunto God hath prepared them and us that feare him from the beginnyng Amen The partes of an Oracion made in praise of a manne The Enteraunce The Narracion Sometymes the confutacion The Conclusion If any one shall have just cause to dispraise an evill man he shall sone do it if he can praise a good man For as Aristotle doeth saie of contraries there is one and thesame doctrine and therefore he that can do the one shall sone be able to do the other Of an Oracion demonstrative for some deede doen The kynd demonstrative of some thyng doen is this when a man is commended or dispraised for any acte committed in his life The places to confirm this cause when any one is commended are sixe in nomber The places of Confirmacion i It is honest ii It is possible iii Easie to be doen iiii hard to be doen v Possible to be doen vi Impossible to be doen Seven circumstaunces whiche are to bee considered in diverse matters The circumstaunces i Who did the deede ii What was doen iii Where it was doen iiii What helpe had he to it v Wherefore he did it vi How he did it vii At what tyme he did it The circumstaunces in meter Who what and where by what helpe and by whose Why how and when do many thynges disclose These places helpe wonderfully to set out any matter and to amplifie it to the uttermoste not onely in praisyng or dispraisyng but also in all other causes where any advisement is to bee used Yet this one thyng is to bee learned that it shall not bee necessarie to use theim altogether even as thei stande in order but rather as tyme and place shall best require thei maie bee used in any parte of the Oracion even as it shall please hym that hath the usyng of them Again if any manne bee disposed to rebuke any offence he maie use the places contrary unto theim that are above rehersed and apply these circumstaunces even as thei are tothe profe of his purpose An example of commendyng Kyng David for killyng greate Goliah gathered and made by observacion of circumstances God beyng the aucthor of mankynd powryng into hym the breath of life and framyng hym of claie in suche a comely wise as we al now se hath from the beginnyng been so carefull over his electe and chosen that in al daungers he is ever redy to assist his people kepyng theim harmelesse when thei were often paste all mannes hope And emong all other his fatherly goodness it pleased hym to shewe his power in his chosen servaunt David that all might learne to knowe his mighte and reken with themselfes that though man geve the stroke yet God it is that geveth the overhande For wheras David was of small stature weake of body poore of birthe and base in the sight of the worldlynges God called hym firste to matche with an houge monster a litle body against a mightie Gyaunt an abjecte Israelite against a moste valiaunt Philistine with whom no Israelite durst encounter These Philistines mynded the murder and overthrowe of all the Israelites trustyng in', "can determine the reasonableness or constitutionality of any rates which may be fixed either by the Congress or by the Interstate Commerce Commission acting for and under the authority of Congress All legislative rates State or courts can decide what rates are and what are not reasonable Prevention of Extortionate Railway Rates If a railroad charges a shipper an extortionate rate on traffic from one point to another place in the same State the shipper may sue the railroad company in the State courts to recover damages This is a case between two persons of the same State and can be finally settled by the State supreme court If the shipment be from one State to another the case against the railroad company must be brought in the Federal courts because the United States Government has jurisdiction over interstate commerce If a railroad company announces an increase in rates that the shippers think will make the charges extortionate the persons whose business is in danger of injury from the proposed rates may appeal to the courts for an injunction ordering the railroad not to make the proposed increase in charges If the court thinks that the prayer for an injunction is justified it may issue a temporary injunction ordering the railroads not before the court after such argument the temporary injunction will be dismissed if not found to have ' valid reasons back of it or will be made permanent if the court decides that the public interests will suffer by the higher rates proposed by the carrier Stated in a word the courts may enjoin railroad companies from charging extortionate rates Prevention of Rate Wars A violent rate war with the consequent excessive cutting of rates may be as destructive of property as extortionate rates would be If the roads leading to one city reduce the rates and fares below those prevailing to and from another competitive city the latter place may lose its business and its merchants and manufacturers may suffer heavy losses A prolonged war of rates between two railroads furthermore may so reduce the revenues of the contestants as to destroy the market value of their bonds and the creditors of the companies may thus lose their investments Such violent and prolonged rate wars as would produce those results seldom occur at the present have the same power to prevent the railroads from charging destructively low rates that they have to order them not to make their rates extortionate A violent rate war between the Seaboard Air Line and the Southern Railway Company in 1896 was stopped by injunctions of the courts The Powers of the State and Federal Courts over Railway Charges may be summarized as follows The State courts having jurisdiction over controversies between citizens of the commonwealth may pass upon the reasonableness of the rates charged by the railways upon traffic moved entirely within the State The State courts may also pass upon the constitutionality or reasonableness of the rates fixed by a State Legislature or a State Commission this question however may also be decided by the Federal courts The United States courts may determine the reasonableness of rates fixed by the railroads upon interstate traffic and may pass upon the constitutionality of charges fixed by Congress by the Interstate Commerce Commission by State legislatures and by State railroad commissions As explained above the carriers from charging extortionately high or destructively low rates Court Injunctions in Labor Disputes It is lawful for men who have not made a contract to give their employers notice of intention to quit work to quit employment at any time and men may do this either individually or in a body It is lawful for men to strike provided they do so to better their condition and without a declared intention to injure their employers The courts however may enjoin strikers from doing anything to injure their employers and from using force to prevent men from taking the places formerly held by strikers This is the general law of strikes The powers of the courts to issue injunctions in disputes between railroad companies and their employees is strengthened by the fact that the United States Government has the power to regulate interstate commerce The Federal courts may enjoin men from interfering with trains engaged in handling interstate commerce and the law furthermore provides specific penalties for interfering with the transportation of the is the entire army of the United States under the command of the President It", 'venome is hidden an excellent febrifuge so in Asarum roots a gentle remedy for slow lingring Feavers and so I could instance in Opium and many other Simples But he that thinks that the vomitive laxative or deleterial qualities in these simples are the effective causes of the good done by them is mistaken but they are only as a clog to a mastiffe or as a sheath to a sharp sword by which their excellency is not only held back but also notably perverted by this dangerous companion insomuch that nature abhorring the malignant virulency doth not admit oft times of the remedyalthough something in strong constitutions where the poyson cannot make that impression which in weaker bodies it would the vertue of the concrete through the cloud of its venome doth yeeld some irradiation of its specifick benignity to the extinguishing a disease which through Gods mercy sometimes fals out but little to the Doctors credit who gives the bad with the good being penally blinded with ignorance only by means of pride and sloth What is said of purges or laxatives may in their kinde be said of Vomits which quatenus talia intend only a violence to nature which sensible of their hostility rages and cals for help as I may say from its neighbours that is the Latex and the alimentary humour of the part affected which are oft time prodigally spent sometimes by vomit sometimes by siege sometimes both waies to wash away that odious characterimpressed maugre which diligence of the Archeus the impression sometimes perseveres till death which is effectively caused by this Medicine falsly so called being truly the reall poyson while the poor butchered Patient thinking to have a disease only purged away loseth his life either by an obstinate vomiting or an unconquerable loosness Thus the other day I heard of one inFleetstreeta lusty man who for some distemper took a purge which when it was thought it had done working had left such a venemous tincture in the bowels as was not washed away with fewer then about three hundred stools in about three daies time and so he had like to paid for the Doctors folly with the price of his life besides his money Yet this must be a brave Art and he that cannot do thus in conscience must ipso facto be termed an Emperick and Mountebank To conclude this venomous vomiting and laxative subject we yeeld that vomits and purges as such may by accident remove a distemper inasmuch as they inrage the Archeus by their venome which growing mad by reason of so odious a guest rages to and fro without order or reason falling out with what ever comes in the way and as in case of a fire in the City the Pipes are broke up so here the next alimentary moisture is made use of to blot out this tinsture of venom the stomack turned up down the bowels torn and griped for moisture and in this general hurly burly perhaps something that before was offensive is cast out and thus is the devil cast out as it were by Beelzebub or as if a man should rid his breath of the smell of Onions by eating garlick this is the mystery of theGalenists which is little better then the mystery of iniquity A Patient is troubled perhaps with an Ague and the Doctor in the first place some I am sure do orders bloud letting that is by striking a terror into the Archeus through loss of the bloud which threatens and strikes at the root of life indeavouring to cause it to leave its rage which sometimes it doth on the score of terrefaction but if this prevail not then is either a vomitive or laxative poyson given inwardly under the imposed name of a medicine and by this the Archeus is brought as we may say adrestim and enforforced to play one game for life and all hoping that in this commotion that is made the Archeus with the poyson may cast out what before inraged it and by being put into a greater danger may forget or neglect what before provoked it to fury as a man in imminent danger of his life will forget or neglect the loss of his goods which otherwifewould trouble him sufficietly I appeal to all ingenious men if this be not a notable performance and yet it is the whole of the', 'Factor In a Merchant or Factor there are some speciall Requisites 1 Wisdome 2 Activity 3 Resolution 1 Requisite Wisdome First Wisedome to discerne both the Commodities themselves and opportunities of trading 1 The first use of Wisdome is to discerne the Commodities themselves Religion must not be taken upon trust Faith is Gods way to save us credulity the devils method to undoe us 1 Thess 5 21 Try all things hold fast that which is good And by sound knowledge possesse your selves most carefully of such truthes as are most necessary Those that are Fundamentalia in fide or in Praxi buy them at any rate but sell them at no rate There are Magnalia and minutula legis It will argue much hypocrisie to be substantiall in circumstantiall truthes and circumstantiall in the substantials of Faith and Repentance Maximis dissidiis non sunt minores ist redimend veritates Acontius de St Sat Let us wisely proportion our zeale according to the nature of truths themselves This Counsell Paul giveth his Titus Matters of consequence he must affirme constantly but avoid needlesse questions Tit 3 8 It were a seasonable improvement of your Wisedome and Power to hinder the Devils or Popes Chapmen from opening their packes of adulterate wares and to put an high value upon such precious parcels of Truth as have a great influence both into Doctrinall and practicall Religion Give me leave here in the behalfe of Truth to suggest some briefe hints 2 The second use of Wisdome in Factors is to know and consider their opportunities Opportunitas est maximum talentum Ephes 5 15 16 See that ye walke circumspectly not as fooles but as wise redeeming the time Hierusalem in this was as unwise as unhappy that she knew not the day of her visitation Luk 19 41 42 Who did expect such nutus providenti hints of divine providence as God hath afforded to unworthy England in these two last yeares to repossesse her of that Truth which many thought departing The Philistins had almost taken our Arke Our friends our enemies our selves our owne guiltinesse passed a sentence of death upon us We discovered so many leakes in ships of Church and State as if both were sinking The tempest was great our Saviour seemed to be asleepe our onely refuge was to cry Lord save us we perish Mat 8 25 The sword hath rid circuit for above twenty yeares in Germany many Candlestickes of Truth thence removed that Paradise almost turned into a Wildernesse Poore Ireland is in danger to lose that Religion they had with their estates and lives Preachers hanged Professors murdered Bibles burnt and all with prodigious cruelty and blasphemy c Yet sinfull England like Gideons fleece dry in comparison when others steeped in their owne blood Judg 6 40 Observe I beseech you like wise Factors the seasons to trade for the setling true Religion It is true we are now full of sad distractions blacke and bloody clouds beginne to gather yet may not Faith through them spy out the Sunne of righteousnesse shining graciously upon unworthy England As Hag 2 7 I will shake all Nations and the desire of all Nations shall come and I will fill this House with glory saith the Lord of Hosts Historians report that about the yeare 1517 when Leo the tenth was making some thirty Cardinals there was such a terrible tempest in the Church that shaked the Babe out of the Virgin Maries armes and the Keyes out of Saint Peters hand which they interpreted as ominous and indeed so it proved shortly after Luther arose who so much battered the Popes power The sword is already shaken out of our great Church mens hand by Parliamentall power the keyes doe not hang so fast under their girdle as they did c We dare not but hope these are engaging providences of God earnest pennies of some great payment yet behinde Oh therefore know and redeeme your Opportunities to Trade for Truth 2 Requisite Activity Activity to pursue occasions and follow all advantages If you would be fully possessed of the knowledge of the Truth you must seeke for her as for Silver and search for her as for hid Treasure Prov 2 4 By a most unwearyed industry search every Mine Plato calleth Merchants Planets that wander from City to City You will never trade for Truth in good earnest till you expresse an inquisitive active', 'And further theydo farre better loue them that take paines with them then those that suffer them to liue idlely by them Mariusperforming all this and winning thereby the loue and goodwills of his souldiers he straight filled all LIBYA and the city of ROME with his glory so that he was in euery manns mouth For they that were in the campe in AFRICKE wrote them that were at ROME that they should neuer see the ende of these warres against this barbarous king if they gaue not the charge Marius and chose him Consull These thinges mislikedMetellusvery much but specially the misfortune that came aponTurpilius did maruelously trouble him which fell out in this sorte Marius the author of Turpilius false accusation death Vacca a great city TurpiliuswasMetellusfrende yea he and all his parentes had followedMetellusin this warre being master of the workes in his campe Metellusmade him gouernor ouer the city of VACCA a goodly great city and he vsing the inhabitantes of thesame very gently and curteously mistrusted nothing till he was fallen into the handes of his enemies through their treason For they had brought kingIugurtheinto their city vnknowing to him howbeit they did him no hurt but onely begged him of the king and let him goe his way safe And this was the cause why they accusedTurpiliusof treason The cause of the supposed treason against Turpilius Mariusbeing one of his iudges in the counsell was not contented to be bitter to him him selfe but moued many of the counsell besides to be against him So thatMetellusby the voyces of the people was driuen against his will to condemne him to suffer as a traitor and shortly after it was founde and proued thatTurpiliuswas wrongfully condemned and put to death Turpilius wrongfully put to death To say truely there was not one of the cou sel but were very sory withMetellus who maruelous impaciently tooke the death of the poore innocent ButMariuscontrarily reioyced and tooke it vpon him thathe pursued his death and was not ashamed to make open vauntes that he had hanged a fury aboutMetellusnecke Displeasure betwixt Metellus Marius to reuenge his frendes blood whom he giltlesse had caused to be put todeath After that time they became mortall enemies And they say that one dayMetellusto mocke him withall sayd him O good man thou wilt leaue vs then and returne to ROME to sue for the Consulshippe and canst thou not be contented to tary to be Consull with my sonne Now his sonne at that time was but a boy But whatsoeuer the matter ment Mariusleft him not so but labored for leaue all he could possible AndMetellusafter he had vsed many delayes and excuses at the length gaue him leaue twelue dayes only before the day of election of the Consulls WhereforeMariusmade hast and in two dayes and a night came from the campe to Vtica apon the sea side which is a maruelous way from it and there before he tooke shippe did sacrifice the goddes and the Soothsayer tolde him that the goddes by the signes of his sacrifices did promise him vncredible prosperity and so great as he himselfedurst not hope after These wordes madeMariushart greater Whereupon he hoysed sayle and hauing a passing good gale of winde in the poope of the shippe passed the seaes in foure dayes and being landed rode poste to ROME When he was arriued he went to shewe him selfe the people who were maruelous desirous to see him And being brought by one of the Tribunes of the people the pulpit for orations after many accusations which he obiected againstMetellus in the end he besought the people to choose him Consull promising that within few dayes he would either kill or take kingIngurtheprisoner Whereupon he was chosen Consull without any contradiction And so soone as he was proclaimed Marius first time of being Consull he beganne immediatly to leauie men of warre causing many poore men that had nothing many slaues also to be enrolled against the order of auncient custome where other Captaines before himdid receiue no such maner of men and did no more suffer vnworthy men to be souldiers then they did allow of vnworthy officers in the common wealth in doing the which euery one of them that were enrolled left their goodes behinde them as a pledge or their good seruice abroade in the warres Yet this was not the matter that', "the same way with as much celerity But like Quick silver it wrought quite through me not staying a quarter of an hour The manner whereof was thus About to pay my Reckoning my Groat got into a piece of paper I fumbled a great while in my pocket but found it not which put me even to my wits ends At last drawing out some papers and shaking them my Groat dropt perceiving its fall might be dangerous there being many holes in the Floor I catcht after it notwithstanding it fell upon the very brink of an hole what with hast to recover it and the fright the danger put me into I discharged my self of every bit I had eaten There was no body could say I had fouled my Breeches or that I stunk which I made appear to my Landlady by showing her what I had evacuated but little differing from what I had eaten a quarter of an hour before The good old woman perswaded me strongly to eat it again for said she it cannot be much the worse for just passing through you and I will fry it if you please I thought I should now have dyed with laughter at her strange proposition but the woman star'd upon me not knowing whether I grin'd or laught Well well said she at last if you will not eat such good victuals some body else shall I offer'd her my Groat which she refus'd telling me there was as much more to pay I told her that was all the moneys I had about me and that I would pay her the rest the next day But she for her part thought it was unjust To listen to the arguments of trust And therefore told me plainly she would have her Reckoning I bid her stay a while then assoon as she had turned her back I attempted to march off but my strength failing me I wanted swiftness and so was brought back I made her acquainted with my condition how miserable it was I needed not many arguments to persuade any into that belief for my person was the true Embleme of misery She gave a serious attention to what I exprest and at last melted into tears commiserating my misfortunes she caus'd instantly a bed to be warm'd where being laid she ordered a Cawdle to be made in fine shew'd a world of kindness to me not imagining what she aim'd at She would not let me stir out of my Bed but whilst it was making for above a week at the conclusion of which I began to recover a little colour in my cheeks grew indifferent strong she gave me moneys in my Pocket told me I must walk into the fields with her I blest my self and that Angel that directed my feet to the finding that lost groat which was the occasion of my restitution to a condition of living again By this time I imagined what my old Gentlewoman expected wherefore in the first place Iacknowledged how much I was obliged to her matchless civilities and that it was impossible for me to return her answerable satisfaction Rowling her pretty Piggs eyes to and fro in her head I require said she nothing but your Love Ifit must needs be so thought I there is no way better then to let fancy form her beautiful and so by the force of imagination I shall injoy as much pleasure as if lying withVenus though in Conjunction with thisSuccubus We us'd not many ceremonies like puling whining Lovers that are always saying Grace but never fall to but taking the convenience of a Ditch underneath a bushy topt hedge we conferred notes Had any seen us in this posture they would have concluded old Winter metamorphosed into an old Woman lying in a Dike and thatFlorawas converted into a young man and both in an unnatural Conjunction Or that youthfulPhoebushad contracted his rays to court a lump of Ice but with shame was forced to desist finding his powerful endeavours ineffectual in the production of a thaw Whenever I wanted a small sum a kiss or two or the saying I loved her extracted so much as supplied my present occasions if I wanted a sum considerable why then a quarter of an hours discourse in private effected my desires Most that knew me", "be allow'd not to be Partial is low enough already I SAYthey place themselves below their common Station and prepare their own Mortifications by their submitting so to be insulted by the Men before hand which I confess I see no Necessity of THIS Relation may serve therefore to let the Ladies see that the Advantage is not so much on the other Side as the Men think it is and tho' it may be true that the Men have but too much Choice among us and that some Women may be found who will dishonour themselves be Cheap and Easy to come at and will scarce wait to be ask'd yet if they will have Women AS I MAY SAY worth having they may find them as uncomatable as ever and that those that are otherwise are a Sort of People that have such Defficiencies WHEN HAD as rather recommend the Ladies that are Difficult than encourage the Men to go on with their easie Courtship and expect Wives equally valluable that will come at first call NOTHING is more certain than that the Ladies always gain of the Men by keeping their Ground and letting their pretended Lovers see they can Resent being slighted and that they are not affraid of saying NO They I observe insult us mightily with telling us of the Number of Women that the Wars and the Sea and Trade and other Incidents have carried the Men so much away that there is no Proportion between the Numbers of the Sexes and therefore the Women have the Disadvantage but I am far from Granting that the Number of the Women is so great or the Number of the Men so small but if they will have me tell the Truth the Disadvantage of the Women is a terrible Scandal upon the Men and it lyes here and here only NAMELY that the Age is so Wicked and the Sex so Debauch'd that in short the Number of such Men as an honest Woman ought to meddle with is small indeed and it is but here and there that a Man is to be found who is fit for a Woman to venture upon BUT the Consequence even of that too amounts to no more than this that Women ought to be the more Nice For how do we know the just Character of the Man that makes the offer To say that the Woman should be the more easie on this Occasion is to say we should be the forwarder to venture because of the greatness of the Danger which in my way of Reasoning is very absurd ON the contrary the Women have ten Thousand times the more Reason to be wary and backward by how much the hazard of being betray'd is the greater and would the Ladies consider this and act the wary Part they would discover every Cheat that offer'd for IN SHORT the Lives of very few Men now a Days will bear a Character and if the Ladies do but make a little Enquiry they will soon be able to distinguish the Men and deliver themselves As for Women that do not think their own Safety worth their Thought that impatient of their present State resolveASTHEY CALL ITto take the first good Christian that comes that run into Matrimony as a Horse rushes into the Battle I can say nothing to them but this that they are a Sort of Ladies that are to be pray'd for among the rest of distemper'd People and to me they look like People that venture their whole Estates in a Lottery where there is a Hundred Thousand Blanks to one Prize NO Man of common Sense will value a Woman the less for not giving up herself at the first Attack or for not accepting his Proposal without enquiring into his Person or Character on the contrary he must think her the weakest of all Creatures in the World as the Rate of Men now goes ln short he must have a very contemptible Opinion of her Capacities nay even of her Understanding that having but one Cast for her Life shall cast that Life away at once and make Matrimony like Death beA LEAP IN THE DARK I would fain have the Conduct of my Sex a little Regulated in this particular which is the Thing in which of all the parts of Life I think at this Time", "thunderstorm and the throwing away of ballast all came off on the 15th of the following October when Albert Smith made his second ascent this time from Vauxhall Gardens under the guidance of Mr Gypson and accompanied by two fellow passengers Fireworks which were to be displayed when aloft were suspended on a framework forty feet below the car Lightning was also playing around as they cast off The description which Albert Smith gives of London by night as seen from an estimated elevation of 4 000 feet should be compared with other descriptions that will be given in these pages In the obscurity all traces of houses and enclosures are lost sight of I can compare it to nothing else than floating over dark blue and boundless sea spangled with hundreds of thousands of stars These stars were the lamps We could see them stretching over the river at the bridges edging its banks forming squares and long parallel lines of light in the streets and solitary parks Further and further apart until they were altogether lost in the suburbs The effect was bewildering '' At 7 000 feet one of the passengers sitting in the ring remarked that the balloon was getting very tense and the order was given to ease her '' by opening the top valve The valve line was accordingly pulled and immediately afterwards we heard a noise similar to the escape of steam in a locomotive and the lower part of the balloon collapsed rapidly and appeared to fly up into the upper portion At the same instant the balloon began to fall with appalling velocity the immense mass of loose silk surging and rustling frightfully over our heads retreating up away from us more and more into the head of the balloon The suggestion was made to throw everything over that might lighten the balloon I had two sandbags in my lap which were cast away directly There were several large bags of ballast and some bottles of wine and these were instantly thrown away but no effect was perceptible The wind still appeared to be rushing up past us at a fearful rate and to add to the horror we came among the still expiring discharge of the fireworks which floated in the air so that little bits of exploded cases and touch paper still incandescent attached themselves to the cordage of the balloon and were blown into sparks I presume we must have been upwards of a mile from the earth How long we were descending I have not the slightest idea but two minutes must have been the outside We now saw the houses the roofs of which appeared advancing to meet us and the next instant as we dashed by their summits the words Hold hard ' burst simultaneously from all the party We were all directly thrown out of the car along the ground and incomprehensible as it now appears to me nobody was seriously hurt '' But not so incomprehensible after all '' will be the verdict of all who compare the above narrative with the ascents given in a foregoing account of how Wise had fared more than once when his balloon had burst For as will be readily guessed the balloon had in this case also burst owing to the release of the upper valve being delayed too long and the balloon had in the natural way transformed itself into a true parachute Moreover the fall which by Albert Smith 's own showing was that of about a mile in two minutes was not more excessive than one which will presently be recorded of Mr Glaisher who escaped with no material injury beyond a few bruises One fact has till now been omitted with regard to the above sensational voyage namely the name of the passenger who sitting in the ring was the first to point out the imminent danger of the balloon This individual was none other than Mr Henry Coxwell the second indeed of the two who were mentioned in the opening paragraph of this chapter as marking the road of progress which it is the scope of these pages to trace and to whom we must now formally introduce our readers This justly famous sky pilot whose practical acquaintance with ballooning extends over more than forty years was the son of a naval officer residing near Chatham and in his autobiography he describes enthusiastically how a lad of nine years old he", ' Sides persisted Goliath wa yew gwine do wiv him Aint six inch uv blubber anywhere bout his long ugly carkiss en dat dirty lill rag er whalebone he got in his mouf taint worf fifty cents En morn dat we pick up a dead one when I uz in de ole RAINBOWdone choke hisself I spec en we cut him in He stink fit ter pison de debbil en after all we get eighteen barl ob dirty oil out ob him Want worf de clean sparm scrap we use ter bile him G way Which emphatic adjuration addressed not to me but to the unconscious monster below closed the lesson for the time The calm still persisted and as usual fish began to abound especially flyingfish At times disturbed by some hungry bonito or dolphin a shoal of them would risea great wave of silverand skim through the air rising and falling for perhaps a couple of hundred yards before they again took to the water or a solitary one of larger size than usual would suddenly soar into the air a heavy splash behind him showing by how few inches he had missed the jaws of his pursuer Away he would go in a long long curve and meeting the ship in his flight would rise in the air turn off at right angles to his former direction and spin away again the whir of his wingfins distinctly visible as well as audible At last he would incline to the water but just as he was about to enter it there would be an eddythe enemy was there waitingand he would rise twenty thirty feet almost perpendicularly and dart away fully a hundred yards on a fresh course before the drying of his wing membranes compelled him to drop In the face of such a sight as this which is of everyday occurrence in these latitudes how trivial and misleading the statements made by the natural history books seem They tell their readers that the EXOCETUS VOLITANS does not fly does not flutter its wings can only take a prolonged leap and so on The misfortune attendant upon such books seems to an unlearned sailor like myself to be that although posing as authorities most of the authors are content to take their facts not simply at secondhand but even unto twentysecondhand So the old fables get repeated and brought up to date and it is nobodys business to take the trouble to correct them The weather continued calm and clear and as the flyingfish were about in such immense numbers I ventured to suggest to Goliath that we might have a try for some of them I verily believe he thought I was mad He stared at me for a minute and then with an indescribable intonation said How de ol Satan yew fink yew gwain ter getm hey Ef yew spects ter fool dis chile wiv any dem limejuice yarns bout lanterns n boats at nighttime yews way off I guessed he meant the fable current among English sailors that if you hoist a sail on a calm night in a boat where flyingfish abound and hang a lantern in the middle of it the fish will fly in shoals at the lantern strike against the sail and fall in heaps in the boat ', "'s present Flora and Fauna are more heterogeneous than the Flora and Fauna of the past we find the evidence so fragmentary that every conclusion is open to dispute Two thirds of the Earth 's surface being covered by water a great part of the exposed land being inaccessible to or untravelled by the geologist the greater part of the remainder having been scarcely more than glanced at and even the most familiar portions as England having been so imperfectly explored that a new series of strata has been added within these four years it is manifestly impossible for us to say with any certainty what creatures have and what have not existed at any particular period Considering the perishable nature of many of the lower organic forms the metamorphosis of many sedimentary strata and the gaps that occur among the rest we shall see further reason for distrusting our deductions On the one hand the repeated discovery of vertebrate remains in strata previously supposed to contain none of reptiles where only fish were thought to exist of mammals where it was believed there were no creatures higher than reptiles renders it daily more manifest how small is the value of negative evidence On the other hand the worthlessness of the assumption that we have discovered the earliest or anything like the earliest organic remains is becoming equally clear That the oldest known sedimentary rocks have been greatly changed by igneous action and that still older ones have been totally transformed by it is becoming undeniable And the fact that sedimentary strata earlier than any we know have been melted up being admitted it must also be admitted that we can not say how far back in time this destruction of sedimentary strata has been going on Thus it is manifest that the title Pal ozoic as applied to the earliest known fossiliferous strata involves a petitio principii and that for aught we know to the contrary only the last few chapters of the Earth 's biological history may have come down to us On neither side therefore is the evidence conclusive Nevertheless we can not but think that scanty as they are the facts taken altogether tend to show both that the more heterogeneous organisms have been evolved in the later geologic periods and that Life in general has been more heterogeneously manifested as time has advanced Let us cite in illustration the one case of the vertebrata The earliest known vertebrate remains are those of Fishes and Fishes are the most homogeneous of the vertebrata Later and more heterogeneous are Reptiles Later still and more heterogeneous still are Mammals and Birds If it be said as it may fairly be said that the Pal ozoic deposits not being estuary deposits are not likely to contain the remains of terrestrial vertebrata which may nevertheless have existed at that era we reply that we are merely pointing to the leading facts such as they are But to avoid any such criticism let us take the mammalian subdivision only The earliest known remains of mammals are those of small marsupials which are the lowest of the mammalian type while conversely the highest of the mammalian type Man is the most recent The evidence that the vertebrate fauna as a whole has become more heterogeneous is considerably stronger To the argument that the vertebrate fauna of the Pal ozoic period consisting so far as we know entirely of Fishes was less heterogeneous than the modern vertebrate fauna which includes Reptiles Birds and Mammals of multitudinous genera it may be replied as before that estuary deposits of the Pal ozoic period could we find them might contain other orders of vertebrata But no such reply can be made to the argument that whereas the marine vertebrata of the Pal ozoic period consisted entirely of cartilaginous fishes the marine vertebrata of later periods include numerous genera of osseous fishes and that therefore the later marine vertebrate faunas are more heterogeneous than the oldest known one Nor again can any such reply be made to the fact that there are far more numerous orders and genera of mammalian remains in the tertiary formations than in the secondary formations Did we wish merely to make out the best case we might dwell upon the opinion of Dr Carpenter who says that the general facts of Pal ontology appear to sanction the belief that the same plan may be traced out in what may be called the", 'and the fauor of God they doo not consyder the fyrst wordes Come you blessed of my Father inheryte the kingdome prepared for you from the beginning of the world Wherin we may note that they beeing the blessed and beloued of the father are called to the inheritance of the heauenly kingdom not wonne by works but prepared by the heauenly Father for his children before they dyd any works at all Lyke as the wicked theyr place of eternal torment there named for them before prepared and appoynted And in both twayne the workes both only declare what the tr es are where out they spring and testifie what the fountaine is whence they flowe according as our sauiour Christ saith the tr e is knownin Iesus Christ maye geue no occasion to the slouthfull fleshe eyther in our selues or others but after the example of the Scriptures we must alwayes exhort to good workes and so tame our bodyes and bring them into subiection asPaulsayth least whyles we preach to others we our selues be founde Reprobates 1 Corin 9 The which sentence is euil aledged of the aduersaries of Election as thoughPaulemyght become a Reprobate or as if that he had not bene certaine of his saluation but that it shoulde hang of his well dooings For he saith first in the same sentence I do so ru ne not as at an vncertain thing and so fyght not as one that beateth the ayre but as he sayth to theRomaines chap 8 I am sure that neyther death nor lyfe neyther Angels nor rule neyther power neyther thinges present neyther things to come neither high neither low neither any other creature shalbe able to depart vs from the loue of God in Christ Iesu our Lorde Lykewise they alledge foorth of the seconde Chapter to thePhillippians thatPaulewylleth vs to work our owne saluation but they doo not consider that he streight wayes addeth that it is God whiche worketh bothe the wyll and the worke And in the chapter before he saith that it is God which hath begon y good work and wyll finish it So that such Scriptures maye neuer bee alledged for workes agaynste grace for o set vp our saluation of our selues which onely commeth of mercy in the free Election wherby we were chosen in Christe Iesu and created a newe in him by his onely spirite to bring foorth good workes Therefore doo we conclude withPaule Romaines 11 that w e are saued and iustified freelye by grace not by workes for so grace were no grace and that all are shutte vp vnder synne that mercye may be vppon all vppon whome it pleasethe hym to shewe mercye And for the consideration of these greate mysteryes of Election and Reprobation we crye wythPaule O he depth of the ryches of the wisedome f God How vnsearchable are his iudgements how inco prehensible his wayes For who hath geuen him first and he sh be recompensed For of him and throug him and for him are all thinges To him therefore be glorye for euer and euer So be it Rom 9 I wyll shewe mercie vpon whome I wyll shewe mercie and I wyll compassion vpon whome I wyll compassion Imprinted at Londonfor Thomas Woodcocke d ling in Poules Church yarde at the sygne of the blacke Beare', "heavy that the light did depart in his Spirit fromLucifer and instead thereof an unspeakable great darkness came out of the fire whichLuciferhimself had kindled and so instead of Heaven a Hell it self So the fiery flame unknown toLucifer undiscovered and hid was blown up by himself out of envy and grudgings so that it turned to an essential anger yea to a consuming fire wherein at first did rest the life but was afterwards turned into a living death which never dyeth and a deadly eternal life made manifest as a soul to Satan At last throughLuciferspride a strange wind was gotten inLucifer as a body unto him and Satan hath quite lost the Angelical Principle and self subsistance and became a strange Bird and a wild Fly Luciferdid try whether he could not be a God or like unto God which yet he was in his portion and measure therefore he is called a Tempter and Satan and he was become such an one namely both a God and a Creator and a Creature of his own and lost allall Gods Testimony wholly as also the Testimony of good Angels He is a Knave or Lyer from the beginning through sin which hath begotten him and he hath begotten sin he is sins father and sin is his mother that hath begotten him and he her through covetousness in the leering eye of self love and imagination Now as sin is that evil and found out in its Principle byLucifer so it hath turn'd him into an evil one and one is the Principle of the other and so he can be excused by no means SoLuciferhath murdered himself and hath lost theAngelical Printiple and is and remaineth a forlorn Child and son ofPerditionthe right Antichrist for ever Thus is sin gotten through coveting and coveting through looking upon and looking upon through imagination and that through self love and that through an arrogant liberty this throughsecurity and that throughwantonness where there is no fear for as fear is the beginning of wisdom so is wantonness the beginning of folly and sin He that is fearful will not easily hazard upon sinning Luciferwas Created of God a good Angel and that so that he might easily have been kept from sining So also mightManif he would himself butself willbrought him to that sin yea his ownwantonness but now he could not be so perfect Created that he could not fall into sin at all The reason is because his weight measure and number could not endure it because he was not born of God but had his Principles besides God although through God but what is born of God and of his seed that cannot sin because it is born of God to whom it is impossible to commit sin Thus is made clear and manifest the mighty abundant difference in theCreation which was very good at theRenovation which was done in and on the old Creature by means and help of the spirit of God and among the new births from above of God which is it alone to make Children and Heirs of God and Co heirs of Christ unknown to the world and their wise Children Now the Angels consisting out ofWind FireandLight and the fall ofLuciferstanding before them as a warning therefore they cover their feet and faces before God with fear and trembling and are rather ashamed of themselves that they may find grace before theLord God Now they are a fiery flame for a protection of the godly and a perdition and death to the wicked God also is a consuming fire in his Angels not on or in himself and will come also with his Angels and hisPower and with fiery flames to judgment CUAP X Of the difference of the light and darkness as also of the light and fire HItherto the light was not reckoned under the Elements by the wise of the world though it be the first of them in the Creation for in all Creatures the Bloud and Eyes are first and not the Heart Now the light is a going forth of Gods glory and it never goeth down or decayeth in its spirit an is a dwelling of the seven spirits of God as the darkness is an habitation of Evil spirits In the light dwelleth the spirit of the Lord the spirit of wisdom and understanding the spirit of Counsel and of", "confessed not a little encouraging to the tradition 12 Be this as it may Dante married in his twenty sixth year wrote an adoring account of his first love the Vita Nuova in his twenty eighth and among the six children which Gemma brought him had a daughter whom he named Beatrice in honour it is understood of the fair Portinari which surely was either a very great compliment or no mean trial to the temper of the mother We shall see presently how their domestic intercourse was interrupted and what absolute uncertainty there is respecting it except as far as conclusions may be drawn from his own temper and history Italy in those days was divided into the parties of Guelphs and Ghibellines the former the advocates of general church ascendancy and local government the latter of the pretensions of the Emperor of Germany who claimed to be the Roman C sar and paramount over the Pope In Florence the Guelphs had for a long time been so triumphant as to keep the Ghibellines in a state of banishment Dante was born and bred a Guelph he had twice borne arms for his country against Ghibelline neighbours and now at the age of thirty five in the ninth of his marriage and last of his residence with his wife he was appointed chief of the temporary administrators of affairs called Priors functionaries who held office only for two months Unfortunately at that moment his party had become subdivided into the factions of the Whites and Blacks or adherents of two different sides in a dispute that took place in Pistoia The consequences becoming serious the Blacks proposed to bring in as mediator the French Prince Charles of Valois then in arms for the Pope against the Emperor but the Whites of whom Dante was one were hostile to the measure and in order to prevent it he and his brother magistrates expelled for a time the heads of both factions to the satisfaction of neither The Whites accused them of secretly leaning to the Ghibellines and the Blacks of openly favouring the Whites who being indeed allowed to come back before their time on the alleged ground of the unwholesomeness of their place of exile which was fatal to Dante 's friend Cavalcante gave a colour to the charge Dante answered it by saying that he had then quitted office but he could not shew that he had lost his influence Meantime Charles was still urged to interfere and Dante was sent ambassador to the Pope to obtain his disapprobation of the interference but the Pope Boniface the Eighth who had probably discovered that the Whites had ceased to care for any thing but their own disputes and who at all events did not like their objection to his representative beguiled the ambassador and encouraged the French prince the Blacks in consequence regained their ascendancy and the luckless poet during his absence was denounced as a corrupt administrator of affairs guilty of peculation was severely mulcted banished from Tuscany for two years and subsequently for contumaciousness was sentenced to be burnt alive in case he returned ever He never did return From that day forth Dante never beheld again his home or his wife Her relations obtained possession of power but no use was made of it except to keep him in exile He had not accorded with them and perhaps half the secret of his conjugal discomfort was owing to politics It is the opinion of some that the married couple were not sorry to part others think that the wife remained behind solely to scrape together what property she could and bring up the children All that is known is that she never lived with him more Dante now certainly did what his enemies had accused him of wishing to do he joined the old exiles whom he had helped to make such the party of the Ghibellines He alleges that he never was really of any party but his own a na ve confession probably true in one sense considering his scorn of other people his great intellectual superiority and the large views he had for the whole Italian people And indeed he soon quarrelled in private with the individuals composing his new party however stanch he apparently remained to their cause His former associates he had learnt to hate for their differences with him and for their self seeking he hated the Pope for deceiving", 'great ioy and loude voices they sing and say that the churches saluation is sealed and made sure her for euer It can neuer be shaken The diuel is foiled and cast down into the earth These songs of ioie after great victories are of great antiquity in the church as we read of the children of Israel Exod 15 Iudg 5 1 Sam 18after the ouerthrow ofPharaohand his army in the red sea ofDeborah after the great victory ouerSisara of the women that sung after the victory ofGoliahbyDauid The deuil is called the accuser of the brethren for two causes First because he accuseth Gods elect of much sinne and calleth for iustice against them day and night at Gods hands that they might be condemned vpon such articles as he is able to proue against them for he knowing right well that the iudge of al the world is a iust God and must needs deale vprightly doth daily vrge him to doe iustice sinners being willingly ignorant that al Gods People though sinners are cleared and discharged in Christ Another reason is because of the calumniations reproches and slaunders which in al ages at al times and in al places and countries hee hath alwaies vniustly raised vp against the true worshippers of God ver 11But they ouer came him by the bloud of the Lamb and by the worde of their testimony and they loued not theirliues the death Heere is shewed that the churches victory ouer Sathan and hel is not thorough any power or might of her own butby the bloud of the Lamb and the word of their testimony that is the worde of God which they witnesse professe loue stick euen death Therfore reioice ye heauens and ye that dwel in them ver 12Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea for the diuel is come downe you which hath great wrath knowing that he hath but a short time Here againe the saints and Angels and al the blessed company of heaue are called vpon exhorted to reioice because the diuel and his Angels are cast out and the elect the victory ouer him thorough the bloud of the Lamb and because the saluation of the church is sealed vp and God onely reigneth through Christ Which al are matters of so great mome t that not onely the church militant is stirred vp to reioice herein but euen the church triumphant also that is the spirits of iust and perfect men But on the contrary here is feareful woe denounced againstthe inhabitants of the earth and of the sea that is all Papists Atheists worldlings and reprobates For sith he cannot his wil of the church yet hee wil his will and wite his malice vpon them by hardening their hearts and blinding their eyes making them his slaues and vassals to fight for his kingdom against Christ against his church against all goodnesse and all good men The reason is added why the diuel is in such a rage with the world and commeth vpon them in so great wrath and furie to wit becausehee hath but a short time that is because his kingdomedraweth toward an end therefore he dooth so bestir him ver 13And when the Dragon saw that he was cast the earth he persecuted the woman which had brought forth the man child Now the diuel seeing himselfe cast out of heauen so as he cannot impeach the saluation of the church he raiseth vp horrible persecutions against her by his instruments here in yeearth labouring to root her out if it were possible for being ouercome of the head he doth now with might and maine set vppon the body and what horrible stormes and tempests he hath in al ages speciallie in these last daies raised vp and daily doth raise vp against the church both the scriptures and al church stories do abundantly declare ver 14But to the woman were giuen two wings of a great eagle that she might fly into the wildernesse into her place where she is nourished for a time and times and halfe a time from the presence of the serpent These two wings do signifie al the waies meanes of euasion which God gaue his church when he deliuered her from the hands of her pursuers and persecutors and also her swift flight from them and al their malicious practises For although the', 'paterna manus filiorum suorum vulnera praedicabitque Christianus orbisUrbano ontfice Roman domn Lotharingiam ex qua fere omnes Christiani Principes lori do ari pr stinae vitaerestitui Tot vero inter Reges Principes qui hanc Christianissimans domum matrem agnoscunt EgoV banoprincipi optimo una illis gratias immortales agam quodque huic domus Parent meae a Sanctitate sua prestabitur tanquam mihimet meisque Coronis praestitum grato animo agnoscam Eterim fatendum est nihil mihi Contigisse gravius quam optimae illius domus mihi conjunctissimae contemplar ruinam This letter perchance was but a civill complement for a civill end About this time SecretaryWindebanks as I conceive or some other great person desired to be resolved fromRomeof the Popes good affection to the King which some here questioned to which be received this answer thence in Italian sound amongWindebankepapers and it seem to be written by CardinallBarberino with whom this Secretary held intelligence Concerning the demand made to your Lordship if the Pope loveth the King I answer That his Holinesse loves his Majesty better th n any thing in this world better then any N phewes NOTE then all my whole Family and better then any whatsoever thing or Family belonging to his Beatitude or any Potentate that is And this is a love not onely proceeding from a Soveraigne Bishop but proper to his Holinesse A good counter sign or testimony hereof your Lordship may see in those sine verses made by his Holinesse upon the death of theQueen Grand Motherof this King I have seen and shall see oftentimes testimonies to wit the teares which his Holinesse many times hath shed for the reunion of person to our holy Religion the which our Lord sheddeth every time that I relate unto him what your Lordship writes to me Vpon this forenamed entercourse withRomeby mutuall Agents they began atRometo have very good opinion of our favourable inelinations towards them as may appeare by these passages written fromVeniceby MasterWilliam Middleton Chaplaine to the LordFieldingthen English Ambassadour there to DoctorLoudArch bishop ofCanterbury in whose Study the originall was seized Right Honourable and most Reverend c WHiles I was writing there came a franciscan Fryar to my selfe his businesse was this A mind he told me he had to leave these parts and with them the Religion herein used that I should doe him a great favour would procure him a passage forEnglandeither by sea or by land c NOTE I fell to question him whether and when he had been atRome he told me in Iune and Iuly last past I asked him how the affaires ent there he told me Their opinion of us was that his sacred Majesty was favourableto the Catholiques that SOME GREAT ONES ABOVT HIM were so to or IN HEART MORE The Archbishop himselfe ONE he names concerning whom as at home so abroad as of old of the best of men there was much among the people for some said he was a good man others said nay he deceiveth the people c There is as I am informed by a discreet Gentleman atFlorence a Jesuit lately returned fromEnglandtoRome who pretend to have made a strict discovery of the state ofEnglandas it stands for Religion how King is disposed how Queene what Lords are of the Puritan faction what not but by name his honour o DorsetandPembrokeare strong for Precisians He sayes that the Puritan are shrendfellowe NOTE but those which are counted good Protestants are faire conditioned honest men and think they may be saved in any Religion I am promised the relation written if it come to my hands and there be any thing in it worthy your Graces view I shall hereafter humbly present it to you as now my selfe Your most humble and most obedient ServantWilliam The letter is thus indorsed with Master Dels hand Recepi Octob 9 1635 Soone after this I find a paper of intelligence written to SecretaryWindebankefrom Rome the 29 of December 1635 wherein there is this passage There is a ew Ambassadour from England arrived in this Court Major Bretas I conceive for whom there was a specialllodging providedand entertainment at the publike cost What his businesse was but to negotiate a reconciliation I know not which proceeded so far that it was generally reported at Rome we should have an English Cardinal and it was conceived by some Roman Catholike that the Arch bishop had a hand in sendingBretto Rome as is evident by this letter of MasterMiddleton fromVenice to the Arch bishop himselfe', "and most glorious Martyrdome There be diuers others also in ourSocietieof like Nobilitie descended from Dukes and Marquesses and other Princes but because they are al yet liuing and we liue and conuerse dayly with them Ciuilitie neither of our part nor of theirs wil not suffer vs to name them but we must obey the Counsel of the Wiseman E cl 11 where he sayth Prayse no man before his death Wherfore passing the rest in silence we wil remember only one that is lately dead to wit Andrew Spinola Andrew Spinola a prime man of Genua for his birth and of Rome in regard of the place which he bore in that Court next to the Cardinals and as it were in the verie entrance to a Cardinalship But he contemning both the honour in which he was and the preferment which he might hoped stooped rather to Religious discipline and set the world and the vanitie therof so much at scorne that not long after he went twice about the streetes of Rome in an old tattered coate begging his bread from doore to doore which struck such an admiration into al Rome that people for some dayes could talke of nothing els and a certain Preacher discoursing of that place of the Prophet E y Futrie il and euerie hillock shal be humbled did not stick to point at this ourSpinola as to one of the hils and hillocks which had humbled themselues by the of our Sauiour But it is time to draw to a conclusion for as I sayd before there been so manie of this degree of Nobilitie both in elder andlatter times that shunning the waues and shelues of this world surged with excessiue ioy at the port of Religion that if we should goe abou to rehearse them al we must resolue to make a whole long Volume of it by itself Of Noble women that liued in Religion CHAP XXVII AFTER so manie rare examples of men we will speake also of some women both because they been in their kind a great ornament to a Religious state and because the more infirme their sexe is the more encouragement doth it giue to men to employ themselues in al kind of vertue 2 The EmpresseTheodoradoth first offer herself TheodoraEmpresse For being married toTheophilusan Heretick Emperour about the yeare Eight hundred and fourescore she kept herself alwayes constant to the Catholick Faith and after his decease she did wonderfully aduance the Catholick cause chiefly by restoring the vse of holie Images and recalling holie men from their places of bannishment And hauing for some yeares gouerned the Empire she of her owne accord layd downe al that state and power and shut herself vp in the monasterie where her motherTrurinahad giuen herself to God before her 3 Augustaan other Empresse practised the like deuotion Augusta not weighing the infancie and lonenes of her sonne afterIsaaciusher husband's death but appointing him certain Tutours withdrew herself out of the world WhenAlexius for so was her sonne called came of age the Tutours would by no means giue vp the administration of the Empire wherefore by her sonne's entreatie returning to Court she tooke the gouernment into her owne hands againe retaining notwithstanding her Religious purposes and practise her veyle and her whole Monastical weed til finding means to establish the gouernment vpon her sonne she returned to her Monasterie about the yeare One thousand one hundred and ninetie And these two were out of the East 4 In the West we find Richarde thatRichardewife to the EmperourCharles le Grosse being brought into suspicion that she had been false him easily cleared herself but yet made vse of the occasion to quit his marriage as she had long desired and retiring herself into Halsatia built a monasterie wherin she lead a Religious life about the yeare Eight hundred ninetie nine 5 The case ofCunegundeswife to Henrie King of England first Cunegundes then afterwards Emperour in the yeare One thousand one hundred thirtie nine was not vnlike to this For diuorcing herself from him vpon the like suspicion and fault which was cast vpon her she made a better marriage with Christ our Sauiour S Cunegundes 6 And yet anotherCunegundeswas more happie about the yeare One thousand one hundred and twentie For being married to the EmperourHenriethe First she liued manie yeares with him and kept her virginitie and he dying before her she lead", 'farre off The Reason of this Petition followeth For why should I be as she that couertly turnes her selfe to the flocks of thy companions as if she should say There is no reason why Where shee might affirmed plainly that there was no cause why shee shoulde turne from her Beloued to other Riuals she rather chooseth to speake by Interrogation for the more patheticall expressement first of her Beloueds desert for he deserued all her loue secondly of her owne soules sinceritie towards him in that shee concludes it an vnreasonable thing to diuert from the Substance and Truth to shadowes and falshoode From whence we may further obserue first what the nature of a Schismaticall soule is secondly what larues and vniust titles all false Christs and pseudo prophets doe assume to themselues for procuring them flocks For Schismatikes their nature it is this not to forsake Catholike vnitie without some pretext and colour as the Church speaketh here Couering themselues As they were before but hypocrites in the churches bosome so in their departure or asIohncals it going out they striue to hypocrise more that is to maske their faces to couer themselues with some such attire as they may not be deemed rending wolues but simple hearted sheepe Our Sauiour inMatth 7 15 hee plainely termeth these in non Latin alphabet Induments of sheepe that is all externall simplicitie humilitie sincere behauior that were it not for particular fruite whereby they are distinguished from other beleeuers namely their false faith false prophecie the Elect themselues should be seduced by them And as they will maske in the skins which in right appertaine to Christs sheepe so they will say they goe out from vs onely because we are wolues vncleane birds c that is in truth because their diuell hath silched away some of our garments while wee slept and therewithall hath put his seruants induments vpon vs that so wolues may seeme sheepe and sheepe may seeme wolues A fruite well beseeming Satan who transformes himselfe into an Angell of light 2 Cori 11 14 and a fruite well enough beseeming his Ministers and people who must conforme themselues to him that was a murderer lier from the beginning What titles false Christs and false Prophets assume to themselues it appeares in this that they terme themselues Christscompanions If they were his Companions indeede she would not abhorre Communion with them but hauing the name and not the thing painted Sepulchers the inside corruption she therefore loathes them and by an holy derision disgraceth them Such a Companion isMahomet a terme stole fromDaniel who ofGabrielindeed was pronouncedChamudothandMachomedofChamad Chamudoththe Concupiscences of God who makes himselfe a fellow with Iesus yea to whom Iesus shall send his people at last Such a companion is the bodie of Apostatical Popes who make themselues to be openers of heauen shutters of hell c the flat contrary is rather true and of this stampe be all Ministers who terme themseluesApostles Euangelistes Prophets Pastors Doctors Elders Deacons but being examined by theAngelofEphesu Reuel 2 2 they are found onely to the Name not the Thing As to a sheepish conuersation it nothing helpeth a wolfe so to Christ his shepheards names it nothing helpeth hypocriticall Ministers Lastly marke how all these paintings tend to the winning ofFlocks that is of many Congregations but in very troth to make them onely Sinagogues of Sathan hunting by Sea and Land to makeProselites and loe they make them twofold more the children of hell Reuel 2 9 Math 23 15 Christs Church but a flocke as for these they be many for it is a broade way thatleades to destruction and their flocks are many not so much as they be found all of one Religion as for that they be diuided by the head howsoeuer ioyned by the tailes in carrying fire brands for consuming the Lords wheate field likeSamsonsfoxes And hereupon it is that one Faction is ofRome another ofArrius an other ofDonatus c all agreeing in one as the factious inIerusalemdid against Christ and the seditious afterwards againstTitus Vespatian but then diuided amongst themselues as the sundry Schismes amongst Brownists and Anabaptists betweene Romish schoole men not to speak of the late diuision betweene Seculars and Iebusites and that in some head points at least so imagined of their heades as therefore they will not ioyne one with another in any spirituall seruice specially not in the sacrament of', 'him and if he were aliue that it would be such a shame to him while he liued that he had bene better he had neuer bene heard of againe The sameAntiphonaccuseth him further that he had killed a seruaunt of his that attended on him in the wrestling place ofSibyrtius with a blowe of a staffe But there is no reason to credit his writing who confesseth he speaketh all the ill he can of him for the ill will he dyd beare him Now straight there were many great riche men that made muche ofAlcibiades and were glad to get his good will ButSocratesloue him had another ende and cause Socrates loue to Alcibiades which witnessed thatAlcibiadeshad a naturall inclinationto vertue Who perceyuing that vertue dyd appeare in him and was ioyned with the other beawtie of his face and bodye and fearing the corruption of riches dignitie and authoritie and the great number of his companions aswell of the chiefest of the cittie as of straungers seeking to entise him by flatterie and by many other pleasures he tooke vpon him to protect him from them all and not to suffer so goodly an ympe to lose the hope of the good fruite of his youthe For fortune doth neuer so intangle nor snare a man without with that which they commonly call riches as to let hinder him so that philosophie should not take holde on him with her free severe and quicke reasons SoAlcibiadeswas at the beginning assayed with all delightes and shut vp as it were in their companie that feasted him with all pleasures only to turne him that he should not hearken toSocrateswordes who sought tobring him vp at his charge and to teach him ButAlcibiadesnotwithstanding hauing a good naturall wit knewe thatSocrateswas and went to him refusing the companie of all his riche friendes and their flatteries and fell in a kinde of familliar friendshippe withSocrates Whom when he had heard speake he noted his wordes very well that they were no persuasions of a man seeking his dishonesty but one that gaue him good counsell went about to reforme his faultes and imperfections and to plucke downe the pride and presumption that was in him then as the common prouerbe sayeth Like to the crauen cocke he drovvped dovvne his vvinges vvhich covvardly doth ronne avvaye or from the pit out flinges And dyd thinke with selfe that allSocratesloue and following of young men was in dede athing sent from the goddes and ordeined aboue for them whom they would preserued put into the pathe waye of honour Therefore be beganne to despise him selfe and greatly to reuere ceSocrates taking pleasure of his good vsing of him much imbraced his vertue so as he had he wist not howe an image of loue grauen in his harte or rather asPlatosayeth a mutuall loue to wit an holy honest affection towardsSocrates Insomuch as all the world wondred atAlcibiades to see him commonly atSocratesborde to playe to wrestle to lodge in the warres withSocrates and contrarily to chide his other well willers who could not so much as a good looke at his handes and besides became daungerous to some as it is sayed he was Anytus the sonne ofAnthemion being one of those that loued him well Anytusmaking good cheere to certen straungers his friendes that were come to see him went and prayedAlcibiadesto come and make merie with them Alcibiades inso ecie Anytus but he refused to goe For he went to make merie with certen of his companions at his own house and after he had welltaken in his cuppes he went toAnytushouse to counterfeate the foole amongest them and staying at the halle doore and seeingAnytustable and cubberd full of plate of siluer gold he commaunded his seruants to take awaye half of it and carie it home to his house But when he had thus taken his pleasure he would come to neerer into the house but went his waye home Anytusfriendes and guestes misliking this straunge parte ofAlcibiades sayed it was shamefully and boldly done so to abuseAnytus Nay gently done of him sayedAnytus for he hath left vs some where he might taken all All other also that made much of him he serued after that sorte Sauing a straunger that came to dwell in ATHENS who being but a poore man as the voyce went sold all that he had whereof he made', 'yearth as it is in heaven Those whom God loveth those he chasteneth and happie is that body whom God scourgeth for his amendement The man that dieth in the faithe of Christ is blessed and the chastened servaunt if he doo repent and amende his life shalbe blessed We knowe not what we dooe when we bewaile the death of our dearest for in death is altogether all happines and before deathe not one is happie The miseries in this worlde declare small felicitee to be in thesame Therefore many men beyng overwhelmed with muche woe and wretchedwickednes have wished and praied to God for an ende of this life and thought this worlde to be a let to the heavenly perfeccion the whiche blisse all thei shall attain hereafter that hope well here and with a lively faith declare their assuraunce Your graces two sonnes in their life wer so godly that their death was their advauntage for by death thei lived because in life thei wer dedde Thei died in faithe not wearie of this worlde nor wishyng for death as overloden with synne but paciently takyng the crosse departed with joye At whose diyng your grace maie learne an example of pacience and of thankes gevyng that God of his goodnesse hath so graciously taken these your two children to his favourable mercy God punisheth partly to trie your constancie wherein I wishe that your grace maie nowe bee as well willyng to forsake theim as ever you were willyng to have them But suche is the infirmitie of our fleshe that we hate good comforte in wordes when the cause of our comforte in deede as we take it is gone And me thinkes I heare you cry notwithstandyng all my wordes alacke my children are gone But what though thei are gone God hath called and nature hath obeyed Yea you crie still my children are dedde Marie therefore thei lived and blessed is their ende whose life was so godly Wo worthe thei are dedde thei are dedde It is no new thyng thei are neither the first that died nor yet the last that shall die Many went before and all shall folowe after Thei lived together thei loved together and now thei made their ende bothe together Alas thei died that were the fruicte of myne awne body leavyng me comfortlesse unhappie woman that I am You do well to cal them the fruict of your body and yet you nothyng the more unhappie neither For is the tree unhappy from whiche the appelles fall Or is the yearth accurssed that bringeth furthe grene Grasse whiche hereafter notwithstanding doth wither Death taketh no order of yeres but when the tyme is appoyncted be it earely or late daie or nighte awaie we muste But I praie you what losse hath your grace Thei died that should have died yea thei died that could live no longer But you wished theim longer life Yea but God made you no suche promise and mete it wernot that he shuld be led by you but you rather should be led by him Your children died and that right godly what would you have more All good mothers desire that their children maie die Goddes servauntes the whiche youre grace hath moste assuredly obteined Now again mannes nature altereth and hardely tarieth vertue long in one place without muche circumspeccion and youth maie sone be corrupted But you will saie These were good and godly broughte up and therefore moste like to prove godly hereafter if thei had lived still Well thoughe suche thynges perhappes had not chaunced yet suche thynges mighte have chaunced and although thei happen not to al yet do thei happe to many and though thei had not chaunced to your children yet we knew not that before and more wisedome it had been to feare the worst with good advisement then ever to hope and loke stil for the best without all mistrustyng For suche is the nature of man and his corrupt race that evermore the one foloweth soner then thother Commodus was a verteous childe and had good bringyng up and yet he died a moste wicked man Nero wanted no good counsaill and such a master he had as never any had the better and yet what one alive was worse then he But now death hath assured your grace that you maie warrant your self of', "looke looke has he not long nailes and short haire Flu Yes monstrous short haire and abhominable long nailes 1 Ma Ten peny naile's are they not Flu Yes ten peny nailes 1 Mad Such nailes had my second boy kneele downe thou varlet and aske thy father blessing Such nailes had my midlemost sonne and I made him a Promoter he scrapt scrapt scrapt till he got the diuell and all but he scrapt thus and thus thus and it went vnder his legs till at length a company of Kites taking him for carion swept vp all all all all all all all If you loue your liues looke to your selues see see see see the Turkes gallies are fighting with my ships Bownce goes the guns oooh cry the men romble romble goe the waters Alas there tis sunke tis sunck I am vndon I am vndon you are the dambd Pirates vndone me you are bith Lord you are you are stop em you are Ans Why how now Syrra must I fall to tame you 1 Mad Tame me no ile be madder than a roasted Cat see see I am burnt with gu powder these are our close fights Ans Ile whip you if you grow vnruly thus 1 Mad Whip me out you toad whip me what iustice is this to whip me because Ime a begger Alas I am a poore man a very poore man I am starud and had no meate by this light euer since the great sloud I am a poore man Ans Well well be quiet and you shall meate 1 Mad I I pray do for looke you here be my guts these are my ribs you may looke through my ribs see how my guts come out these are my red guttes my very guts oh oh Ansel Take him in there Omn A very pitious sight Cast Father I see you a busie charge Ans They must be vsde like children pleasd with toyes And anon whipt for their vnrulinesse Ile shew you now a paire quite differentFrom him thats gon he was all words and theseVnlesse you vrge em seldome spend their speech But saue their tongues la you this hithermostFell from the happy quietnesse of mind About a maiden that he loude and dyed He followed her to church being full of teares And as her body went into the ground He fell starke mad That is a maryed man Was iealous of a faire but as some say A very vertuous wife and that spoild him 2 Mad All these are whoremongers lay with my wife whore whore whore whore whore Flu Obserue him 2 Mad Gaffer shoomaker you puld on my wiues pumps and then crept into her pantofles lye there lye there this was her Tailer you cut out her loose bodied gowne and put in a yard more then I allowed her lye there by the shomaker maister Doctor are you here you gaue me a purgation and then crept into my wiues chamber to feele her pulses and you said and she sayd and her mayd said that they went pit a pat pit a pat pit a pat Doctor Ile put you anon into my wiues vrinall heigh come a loft Iack this was her school maister and taught her to play vpon the Virginals and still his Iacks leapt vp vp you prickt her out nothing but bawdy 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate lessons but Ile prick you all Fidler Doctor Tayler Shoomaker Shoomaker Fidler Doctor Tayler so lye with my wife agen now Castr See how he notes the other now he feedes 2 Mad Giue me some porridge 3 Mad Ile giue thee none 2 Mad Giue me some porridge 3 Mad Ile not giue thee a bit 2 Mad Giue me that flap dragon 3 Mad Ile not giue thee a spoonefull thou liest its no Dragon tis a Parrat that I bought for my sweete heart and ile keepe it 2 Mad Heres an Almond for Parrat 3 Mad Hang thy selfe 2 Mad Heres a roape for Parrat 3 Mad Eate it for ile eate this 2 Mad Ile shoote at thee and thow't giue me none 3 Mad Wut thou 2 Mad Ile run a tilt at thee and thow't giue me none 3 Mad Wut thou doe and thou dar'st", ' Unmanned by such a trifle Arouse Ponder the mightier interests in peril What is a woman with all a lovers gild about her to the nation The nation repeated the tzin slowly The paba looked reverently up to the idol I have withdrawn from the world I live but for Quetzal and Anahuac O generously has the god repaid me He has given me to look out upon the future all that is to come affecting my country he has shown me Turning to the tzin again he said with emphasis I could tell marvels let this content you words cannot paint the danger impending over our country over Anahuac the beautiful and beloved her existence and the glory and power that make her so worthy love like ours are linked to your action Your fate O tzin and hers and that of the many nations are one and the same Accept the words as a prophecy wear them in memory and when as now you are moved by a trifling fear or anger they should and will keep you from shame and folly Both then became silent The paba might have been observing the events of the future as one by one they rose and passed before his abstracted vision Certain it was with the thoughts of the warrior there mixed an ambition no longer selfish but all his countrys Mualox finally concluded The future belongs to the gods only the present is ours Of that let us think Admit your troubles worthy vengeance dare you tell me what you thought of doing My son why are you here Does my father seek to mortify me Would the tzin have me encourage folly if not worse And that in the presence of my god and his Speak plainly Mualox So I will Obey the king Go not to the palace tonight If the thought of giving the woman to another is so hard could you endure the sight Think if present what could you do to prevent the betrothal A savage anger flashed from the tzins face and he answered What could I Slay the Tezcucan on the step of the throne though I died It would come to that And Anahuac What then of her said Mualox in a voice of exceeding sorrow The love the warrior bore his country at that moment surpassed all others and his rage passed away True most true If it should be as you say that my destinyIf O tzin if you live If Anahuac lives If there are gods Enough Mualox I know what you would say Content you I give you all faith The wrong that tortures me is not altogether that the woman is to be given to another her memory I could pluck from my heart as a feather from my helm If that were all I could curse the fate and submit but there is more for the sake of a cowardly policy I have been put to shame treachery and treason have been crowned loyalty and blood disgraced ', ' I think we shall accept Colonel whats your notion about it If it is a plant he said its a very clever oneand hence spells Lotzen but for my part Ill be charmed to go with you whatever it is The Archduke smiled Of course you will you peaceful citizen and be sadly disappointed if there isnt a head for you to hit Its just as well I gave you to the Regent you would be leading me into all sorts of danger And Your Highness has established such a splendid reputation for avoiding danger Moore laughed How so Did it never occur to you sir that the man who would deliberately force a sword fight with the Duke of Lotzen has won a name for reckless courage that he can never live down But I disarmed him thanks to your defense to his coup Small good would my defense have been to one who hadnt the nerve and skill to use it to fail means death as you of course appreciated The Archduke nodded But the public knew nothing of all that Just so sirall they know is that you in sheer deviltry took your chances against one of the two best swordsmen in Valeria that you won demonstrated your skill but it didnt disprove the recklessness I did not intend it that way Moore I assure you I had no idea of bringing on a fight that night at the Vierle Masque when I went over to him and the Spencer woman A broad grin overspread the Irishmans handsome face You couldnt make a single officer believe it he said and seriously sir I wouldnt try It is just such a thing as your great ancestor would have done and it has caught the youngsters as nothing else ever could they swear by youonly last night I heard a dozen of them toast you uproariously as the next king Which brings us back to the Book and this letter Armand remarked shall we take an escort Im a rather incompetent adviser you think but the very provision that you need not go alone may be a trap to lull suspicion and bring you there with only an Aide or an orderly If the letter is honest it will be no harm to go well attended if it isnt honest you will lose nothing and the escort may be very useful You are becoming a very Fabius in discretion the Archduke smiled and we will take the escort He considered a moment Or rather we will have it on hand for need Ill see to it that a troop of Lancers shall be passing the Inn a little before four oclock and halt there while their captain discusses the weather with the landlord And we will ride up with a great show of confidence or contempt whichever way the One Who Knows may view it Shall I tell Her Highness of the letter and your purpose Moore asked Not on your life man She would send a Brigade with us even if she didnt forbid our going ', ' As he advances he observes the number of cross routes which branch off from the main road and which though of less dimensions are equally remarkable for their masterly structure and compact condition Sometimes the land is cleared and he finds himself by the homestead of a forest farm and remarks the buildings distinguished not only by their neatness but the propriety of their rustic architecture Still advancing the deer become rarer and the road is formed by an avenue of chestnuts the forest on each side being now transformed into vegetable gardens The stir of the population is soon evident Persons are moving to and fro on the side path of the road Horsemen and carts seem returning from market women with empty baskets and then the rare vision of a stagecoach The postilion spurs his horses cracks his whip and dashes at full gallop into the town of Montacute the capital of the forest It is the prettiest little town in the world built entirely of hewn stone the wellpaved and welllighted streets as neat as a Dutch village There are two churches one of great antiquity the other raised by the present duke but in the best style of Christian architecture The bridge that spans the little but rapid river Belle is perhaps a trifle too vast and Roman for its site but it was built by the first duke of the second dynasty who was always afraid of underbuilding his position The town was also indebted to him for their hall a Palladian palace Montacute is a corporate town and under the old system returned two members to Parliament The amount of its population according to the rule generally observed might have preserved it from disfranchisement but as every house belonged to the duke and as he was what in the confused phraseology of the revolutionary war was called a Tory the Whigs took care to put Montacute in Schedule A The townhall the marketplace a literary institution and the new church form with some good houses of recent erection a handsome square in which there is a fountain a gift to the town from the present duchess At the extremity of the town the ground rises and on a woody steep which is in fact the termination of a long range of tableland may be seen the towers of the outer court of Montacute Castle The principal building which is vast and of various ages from the Plantagenets to the Guelphs rises on a terrace from which on the side opposite to the town you descend into a welltimbered inclosure called the Home Park Further on the forest again appears the deer again crouch in their fern or glance along the vistas nor does this green domain terminate till it touches the vast and purple moors that divide the kingdoms of Great Britain It was on an early day of April that the duke was sitting in his private room a pen in one hand and looking up with a face of pleasurable emotion at his wife who stood by his side her right arm sometimes on the back of his chair and sometimes on his shoulder while with her other hand between the intervals of speech she pressed a handkerchief to her eyes bedewed with the expression of an affectionate excitement ', 'The contra replicant his complaint to His Maiestie1643Approx 89 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 16 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2009 03 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A56182Wing P400ESTC R2250212124671ocm 1212467154537This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A56182 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 54537 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 242 E87 no 5 The contra replicant his complaint to His Maiestie31 p s n London 1643 Caption title In answer to The reply of the petitioners by William Chillingworth which was published with The petition of the most svbstantiall inhabitants of the citie of London to the Lords and Commons for peace and The answer to same Cf BM and Madan 1165 Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engChillingworth', "they had belonged to the greatest Man in the Kingdom he would have treated them in the same Way for whilst his Veins contained a single Drop of Blood he would not stand idle by and see that Gentleman pointing to Adams abused either by Man or Beast and having so said both he and Adams brandished their wooden Weapons and put themselves into such a Posture that the Squire and his Company thought proper topreponderate before they offered to revenge the Cause of their four footed Allies At this Instant Fanny whom the Apprehension of Joseph's Danger had alarmed so much that forgetting her own she had made the utmost Expedition came up The Squire and all the Horsemen were so surprized with her Beauty that they immediately fixed both their Eyes and Thoughts solely on her every one declaring he had never seen so charming a Creature Neither Mirth nor Anger engaged them a Moment longer but all sat in silent Amaze The Huntsman only was free from her Attraction who was busy in cutting the Ears of the Dogs and endeavouring to recover them to Life in which he succeeded so well that only two of no great Note remained slaughtered on the Field of Action Upon this the Huntsman declard 'twas well it was no worse for his part he could not blame the Gentleman and wondered his Master would encourage the Dogs to hunt Christians that it was the surest way to spoil them to make them follow Vermin instead of sticking to a Hare 'The Squire being informed of the little Mischief that had been done and perhaps having more Mischief of another kind in his Head accosted Mr Admas with a more Favourable Aspect than before he told him he was sorry for what had happened that he had endeavoured all he could to prevent it the Moment he was acquainted with his Cloth and greatly commended the Courage of his Servant for so he imagined Joseph to be He then invited Mr Adams to Dinner and desired the young Woman might come with him Adams refused a long while but the Invitation was repeated with so much Earnestness and Courtesy that at length he was forced to accept it His Wig and Hat and other Spoils of the Field being gathered together by Joseph for otherwise probably they would have been forgotten he put himslef into the best Order he could and then the Horse and Foot moved forward in the same Pace towards the Squire's House which stood at a very little distance Whilst they were on the Road the lovely Fanny attracted the Eyes of all they endeavoured to outvie one another in Encomiums on her Beauty which the Reader will pardon my not relating as they had not any thing new or uncommon in them So must he likewise my not setting down the many curious Jests which were made on Adams some of them declaring thatParson hunting was the best Sport in the World Others commending his standing at Bay which they said he had done as well as any Badger with such like Merriment which tho' it would ill become the Dignity of this History afforded much Laughter and Diversion to the Squire and his facetious Companions a scene of roasting very nicely adapted to the present taste and times THEY arrived at the Squire's House just as his Dinner was ready A little Dispute arose on the account of Fanny whom the Squire who was a Batchelor was desirous to place at his own Table but she would not consent nor would Mr Adams permit her to be parted from Joseph so that she was at length with him consigned over to the Kitchin where the Servants were ordered to make him drunk a Favour which was likewise intended for Adams which Design being executed the Squire thought he should easily accomplish what he had when he first saw her intended to perpetrate with Fanny It may not be improper before we proceed farther to open a little the Character of this Gentleman and that of his Friends The Master of this House then was a Man of a very considerable Fortune a Batchelor as we have said and about forty Years of Age He had been educated if we may here use that Expression in the Country and at his own Home under the Care of his Mother and a Tutor who had Orders never", "Assistance and as far as their Leave would suffer me I have given their Names or Signatures Most of the Receipts I have been Witness to at some Meal or other with them or else in Publick Places have purchas'd for I always thought that there was more satisfaction in eating clean and well if one had good Provisions in a Place than to have such Provisions good and spoiled in their Management With the many Noblemen I am conversant with and in the large Tract of Ground I have passed over it may not be surprizing that I have collected so great a variety of Things in this way and there is no greater Happiness I enjoy than to communicate to the World what I love myself but as the Proverb says there is no disputing about Tastes so that every one has still the Liberty of choosing or rectifying any thing as their Palate directs when they have a good Foundation to go upon I think if these Receipts had lain still in my Cabinet they might after my death have been distributed to the World in a wrong Sense but as I have particularly been present amongst many of them I have taken the meaning of them in Writing or if I had left them behind me they might have been lost which I think are much too good to be bury'd in Oblivion THE Country Lady 's DIRECTOR PART II Since I have publish'd the Receipts I gathered together with regard to the several Preparations of the Products of a Farm for the Table entitled The Lady 's Monthly Director c now in its sixth Edition I have received a great number of Letters relating to many Improvements that may be made to it and am desired to publish them in order to render my first Volume more compleat And as I find they will be of public Use I shall begin with one concerning the Preservation of Flesh Fowls and Fish from Putrefaction or Stinking which is too often the Case in Summer time when it is rare to find any sweet Morsels although they have undergone the Discipline of Salting As for the common Notion that Women can not lay Meat in Salt equally with success at all Times it is false it is the Manner of doing it and not the state of the Women who handle it that makes it right there must be a right way of Management to preserve it and render it fit for the Palate as the following Letter informs us To Mr Bradley Sir I have not only read your Book call'd The Lady 's Monthly Director but have tasted many elegant Dishes of Meat ordered by the Receipts in it but I think as you are a philosophical Gentleman you should have taken a little more Notice of the preservation of Flesh from Putrefaction For in many places I have set down to a Dinner which has sent me out of the Room by the very smell of it even though I am so much of the French Taste that I can bear the Fumette The Husband in this Case has blamed his Wife and the Wife has taken the opportunity of whispering to her Husband that the Maid was not in right Sorts when she salted the Meat but I am sure I shall set you to rights in that Point I have taken pains in my Family which consists of thirty Persons to have my Wife order the Experiment to be made and I am satisfied from her Arguments that there is nothing in the Notion above But now to the purpose Let your Flesh Meat be fresh and take all the bleeding Arteries from it then sprinkle it with common Salt and let it lie in the Air for twelve Hours but salt the Places where the Arteries were more particularly then wipe your Meat dry and make some Salt very hot over the Fire then rub in the Salt very well and lay the Pieces of salted Meat one upon another and it will keep for several Months Or with common Salt rub the several Pieces of Meat briskly with it after the Blood is out and especially in the hollow Places lay Salt enough So will you be sure to have your Meat sweet either Beef or Pork To send Venison Sweet in hot Weather Give it a little Salt and", 'that can beare with the art and like of the worke but will find fault with my not well handling of it which they may not onely probably but I doubt too truly do being a thing as commonly done as said that where the hedge is lowest there doth euery man go ouer Therefore against these three I must arme me with the best defensiue weapons I can and if I happen to giue a blow now and then in mine owne defence and as good fencers vse to ward and strike at once I must craue pardon of course seeing our law allowes that is donese defendendo and the law of nature teachethvim vi repellere First therefore of Poetrie it selfe Of Poetrie for those few that generally disallow it might be sufficient to alledge those many that generally approue it of which I could bring in such an armie not of souldiers but of famous Kings and captaines as not onely the sight but the very sound of them were able to vanquish and dismay the small forces of our aduersaries For who would once dare to oppose himselfe against so manyAlexanders Caesars Scipios to omit infinite other Princes both of former and later ages and of forraine and nearer countries that with fauour with studie with practise with example with honors with gifts with preferments with great and magnificent cost encouraged and aduanced Poets and Poetrie As witnesse the huge Theaters and Amphitheaters monuments of stupendious charge made onely for Tragedies and Comedies the workes of Poets to be represented on but all these aides and defences I leaue as supersluous my cause I count so good and the euidence so open that I neither need to vse the countenance of any great state to bolster it nor the cunning of any suttle lawyer to enforce it my meaning is plainelyandbonafide confessing all the abuses that can truly be obiected against some kind of Poets to shew you what good vse there is of Poetrie Neither do I suppose it to be greatly behouefull for this purpose to trouble you with the curious definitions of a Poet and Poesie and with the subtill distinctions of their sundrie kinds nor to dispute how high and supernaturall the name of a Maker is so christned in English by that vnknowne Godfather that this last yeare saue one viz 1589 set forth a booke called the Art of English Poetrie and least of all do I purpose to bestow any long time to argue whetherPlato ZenophonandErasmus writing fictions and dialogues in prose may iustly be called Poes or whetherLucanwriting a storie in verse be an Historiographer or whether MasterFairetranslatingVirgil MasterGoldingtranslatingOuidsMetamorphosis and my selfe in this worke that you see be any more then versifiers as the sameIgnototermeth all translators for as for all or the most part of such questions I will referre you to SirPhilip SidneysApologie who doth handle them right learnedly or to the forenamed treatise where they are discoursed more largely and where as it were a whole receit of Poetrie is prescribed with so many new named figures as would put me in great hope in this age to come would breed many excellent Poets saue for one obseruation that I gather out of the very same booke For though the poore gentleman laboreth greatly to proue or rather to make Poetrie an art and reciteth as you may see in the plurall number some pluralities of patternes and parcels of his owne Poetrie with diuers peeces of Partheniads and hymnes in praise of the most praise worthy yet whatsoeuer he would proue by all these sure in my poore opinion he doth proue nothing more plainely then that which M Sidneyand all the learneder sort that written of it do pronounce namely that it is a gift and not an art I say he proueth it because making himselfe and many others so cunning in the art yet he sheweth himself so slender a gift in it deseruing to be commended asMartiallpraiseth one that he compares toTully Carmina quod scribis musis Apolline nulloLaudari debes hoc Ciceronis habes But to come to the purpose and to speake after the phrase of the common sort that terme all that is written in verse Poetrie and rather in scorne then in praise bestow the name of a Poet on euery base rimer and ballad maker this I say of it and I thinke I say truly that', "the man you think most handsomest Well I say nothing but to be sure it is a pity some folks had not been better born nay as for that matter I should not mind it myself but then there is not so much money and what of that your la'ship hath money enough for both and where can your la'ship bestow your fortune better for to be sure every one must allow that he is the most handsomest charmingest finest tallest properest man in the world What do you mean by running on in this manner to me cries Sophia with a very grave countenance Have I ever given any encouragement for these liberties Nay ma'am I ask pardon I meant no harm answered she but to be sure the poor gentleman hath run in my head ever since I saw him this morning To be sure if your la'ship had but seen him just now you must have pitied him Poor gentleman I wishes some misfortune hath not happened to him for he hath been walking about with his arms across and looking so melancholy all this morning I vow and protest it made me almost cry to see him To see whom says Sophia Poor Mr Jones answered Honour See him why where did you see him cries Sophia By the canal ma'am says Honour There he hath been walking all this morning and at last there he laid himself down I believe he lies there still To be sure if it had not been for my modesty being a maid as I am I should have gone and spoke to him Do ma'am let me go and see only for a fancy whether he is there still Pugh says Sophia There no no what should he do there He is gone before this time to be sure Besides why what why should you go to see besides I want you for something else Go fetch me my hat and gloves I shall walk with my aunt in the grove before dinner Honour did immediately as she was bid and Sophia put her hat on when looking in the glass she fancied the ribbon with which her hat was tied did not become her and so sent her maid back again for a ribbon of a different colour and then giving Mrs Honour repeated charges not to leave her work on any account as she said it was in violent haste and must be finished that very day she muttered something more about going to the grove and then sallied out the contrary way and walked as fast as her tender trembling limbs could carry her directly towards the canal Jones had been there as Mrs Honour had told her he had indeed spent two hours there that morning in melancholy contemplation on his Sophia and had gone out from the garden at one door the moment she entered it at another So that those unlucky minutes which had been spent in changing the ribbons had prevented the lovers from meeting at this time a most unfortunate accident from which my fair readers will not fail to draw a very wholesome lesson And here I strictly forbid all male critics to intermeddle with a circumstance which I have recounted only for the sake of the ladies and upon which they only are at liberty to comment Chapter 7 A picture of formal courtship in miniature as it always ought to be drawn and a scene of a tenderer kind painted at full lengthIt was well remarked by one and perhaps by more that misfortunes do not come single This wise maxim was now verified by Sophia who was not only disappointed of seeing the man she loved but had the vexation of being obliged to dress herself out in order to receive a visit from the man she hated That afternoon Mr Western for the first time acquainted his daughter with his intention telling her he knew very well that she had heard it before from her aunt Sophia looked very grave upon this nor could she prevent a few pearls from stealing into her eyes Come come says Western none of your maidenish airs I know all I assure you sister hath told me all Is it possible says Sophia that my aunt can have betrayed me already Ay ay says Western betrayed you ay Why you betrayed yourself yesterday at dinner You showed your fancy very", "eye lids ope and with my swordShut e'm agen for euer villaine strumpet Exeunt LUSSURIOSO and VINDICE Re enter again with the DUKE and DUCHESS Duk You vpper Guard defend vs Duch Treason treason Duk Oh take mee not in sleepe I great sins I must daies Nay months deere sonne with penitential heaues To lift 'em out and not to die vncleere O thou wilt kill me both in heauen and here Luss I am amazde to death Duke Nay villaine traytor Worse then the fowlest Epithite now Ile gripe theeEe'n with the Nerues of wrath and throw thy headAmongst the Lawyers gard Enter Nobles and sonnes 1 Noble How comes the quiet of your Grace disturbd Duke This boye that should be my selfe after mee Would be my selfe before me and in heateOf that ambition bloudily rusht inIntending to despose me in my bed 2 Noble Duty and naturall loyalty for fend Dut He cald his Father villaine and me strumpet A word that I abhorre to file my lips with Ambi That was not so well done Brother Luss I am abusde I know ther's no excuse can do me good Vind Tis now good policie to be from sight His vicious purpose to our sisters honourIs crost beyond our thought Hip You little dreamt his Father slept heere Vind Oh 'twas farre beyond me But since it fell so without fright full word Would he had kild him twould easde our swords Duk Be comforted our Duchesse he shall dye dissemble a flight Luss Where's this slaue pander now out of mine eye Guiltie of this abuse Enter SPURIO with his villaines Spu Y'are villaines Fablers You knaues chins and harlots tongues you lie And I will dam you with one meale a day 1 Ser O good my Lord Spu Sbloud you shall neuer sup 2 Ser O I bessech you sir Spu To let my sword Catch cold so long and misse him 1 Ser Troth my Lord Twas his intent to meete there Spu Heart hee's yonder Ha what newes here is the day out ath socket That it is Noone at Mid night the Court vp How comes the Guard so sawcie with his elbowes Luss The Bastard here Nay then the truth of my intent shall out My Lord and Father heare me Duke Beare him hence Luss I can with loyaltie excuse Duke Excuse to prison with the Villaine Death shall not long lag after him Spu Good ifaith then'tis not much amisse Luss Brothers my best release lies on your tongues I pray perswade for mee Ambi It is our duties make your selfe sure of vs Sup Weele sweat in pleading Luss And I may liue to thanke you Exeunt Ambi No thy death shall thanke me better Spu Hee's gon Ile after him And know his trespasse seeme to beare a partIn all his ills but with a Puritane heart Exit Amb Now brother let our hate and loue be wouenSo subtilly together that in speaking one word for his life We may make three for his death The craftiest pleader gets most gold for breath Sup Set on Ile not be farre behinde you brother Duke Ist possible a sonne should bee disobedient as farre as thesword it is the highest he can goe no farther Ambi My gratious Lord take pitty Duke Pitty boyes Ambi Nay weed be loth to mooue your Grace too much Wee know the trespasse is vnpardonable Black wicked and vnnaturall Sup In a sonne oh Monstrous Ambi Yet my Lord A Dukes soft hand stroakes the rough head of law And makes it lye smooth Duk But my hand shall nere doot Amb That as you please my Lord Super Wee must needs confesse Some father would enterd into hate So deadly pointed that before his eyes Hee would ha seene the execution sound Without corrupted fauour Ambi But my Lord Your Grace may liue the wonder of all times In pardning that offence which neuer yetHad face to beg a pardon Duke Hunny how's this Ambi Forgiue him good my Lord hee's your owne sonne And I must needs say 'twas the vildlier done Superv Hee's the next heire yet this true reason gathers None can possesse that dispossesse their fathers Be mercifull Duke Here's no Step mothers wit Ile trie 'em both vpon their loue and hate Amb Be mercifull altho Duke You preuaild My wrath", ' I know your father was a dear good man but he made a mistake and followed the Duke of Wellington instead of Mr Canning Had he not he would probably be alive now and certainly Secretary of State like Mr Sidney Wilton But you must not make a mistake Endymion My business in life and your sisters too is to prevent your making mistakes And you are on the eve of making a very great one if you lose this golden opportunity Do not think of the past you dwell on it too much Be like me live in the present and when you dream dream of the future Ah the present would be adequate it would be fascination if I always had such a companion as Lady Montfort said Endymion shaking his head What surprises me most what indeed astounds me is that Myra should join in this counselMyra who knows all and who has felt it perhaps deeper even than I did But I will not obtrude these thoughts on you best and dearest of friends I ought not to have made to you the allusions to my private position which I have done but it seemed to me the only way to explain my conduct otherwise inexplicable And to whom ought you to say these things if not to me said Lady Montfort whom you called just now your best and dearest friend I wish to be such to you Perhaps I have been too eager but at any rate it was eagerness for your welfare Let us then be calm Speak to me as you would to Myra I cannot be your twin but I can be your sister in feeling He took her hand and gently pressed it to his lips his eyes would have been bedewed had not the dreadful sorrows and trials of his life much checked his native susceptibility Then speaking in a serious tone he said I am not without ambition dearest Lady Montfort I have had visions which would satisfy even you but partly from my temperament still more perhaps from the vicissitudes of my life I have considerable waiting powers I think if one is patient and watches all will come of which one is capable but no one can be patient who is not independent My wants are moderate but their fulfilment must be certain The breakup of the government which deprives me of my salary as a private secretary deprives me of luxuries which I can do withouta horse a brougham a stall at the play a flower in my buttonholebut my clerkship is my freehold As long as I possess it I can study I can work I can watch and comprehend all the machinery of government I can move in society without which a public man whatever his talents or acquirements is in life playing at blindmans buff I must sacrifice this citadel of my life if I go into parliament Do not be offended therefore if I say to you as I shall say to Myra I have made up my mind not to surrender it ', "about her head but he tore it off and discovered her The curse of God be on thee '' said he What fiend has brought thee here and for what purpose art thou come But whatever has brought thee I have thee '' and with that he seized her by the throat The two women when they heard what jeopardy they were in from such a wretch had squatted among the underwood at a small distance from each other so that he had never observed Mrs Calvert but no sooner had he seized her benefactor than like a wild cat she sprung out of the thicket and had both hands fixed at his throat one of them twisted in his stock in a twinkling She brought him back over among the brushwood and the two fixing on him like two harpies mastered him with case Then indeed was he woefully beset He deemed for a while that his friend was at his back and turning his bloodshot eyes towards the path he attempted to call but there was no friend there and the women cut short his cries by another twist of his stock Now gallant and rightful Laird of Dalcastle '' said Mrs Logan what hast thou to say for thyself Lay thy account to dree the weird thou hast so well earned Now shalt thou suffer due penance for murdering thy brave and only brother '' Thou liest thou hag of the pit I touched not my brother 's life '' I saw thee do it with these eyes that now look thee in the face ay when his back was to thee too and while he was hotly engaged with thy friend '' said Mrs Calvert I heard thee confess it again and again this same hour '' said Mrs Logan Ay and so did I '' said her companion Murder will out though the Almighty should lend hearing to the ears of the willow and speech to the seven tongues of the woodriff '' You are liars and witches '' said he foaming with rage and creatures fitted from the beginning for eternal destruction I 'll have your bones and your blood sacrificed on your cursed altars O Gil Martin Gil Martin Where art thou now Here here is the proper food for blessed vengeance Hilloa '' There was no friend no Gil Martin there to hear or assist him he was in the two women 's mercy but they used it with moderation They mocked they tormented and they threatened him but finally after putting him in great terror they bound his hands behind his back and his feet fast with long straps of garters which they chanced to have in their baskets to prevent him from pursuing them till they were out of his reach As they left him which they did in the middle of the path Mrs Calvert said We could easily put an end to thy sinful life but our hands shall be free of thy blood Nevertheless thou art still in our power and the vengeance of thy country shall overtake thee thou mean and cowardly murderer ay and that more suddenly than thou art aware '' The women posted to Edinburgh and as they put themselves under the protection of an English merchant who was journeying thither with twenty horses laden and armed servants so they had scarcely any conversation on the road When they arrived at Mrs Logan 's house then they spoke of what they had seen and heard and agreed that they had sufficient proof to condemn young Wringhim who they thought richly deserved the severest doom of the law I never in my life saw any human being '' said Mrs Calvert whom I thought so like a fiend If a demon could inherit flesh and blood that youth is precisely such a being as I could conceive that demon to be The depth and the malignity of his eye is hideous His breath is like the airs from a charnel house and his flesh seems fading from his bones as if the worm that never dies were gnawing it away already '' He was always repulsive and every way repulsive '' said the other but he is now indeed altered greatly to the worse While we were hand fasting him I felt his body to be feeble and emaciated but yet I know him to be so puffed up with spiritual pride that I", "the people he put Garrisons ofGermanHorse andIrishFoot in many Towns and Cities and that in time of Peace Do you think he does not begin to look like a Tyrant In which very thing as in many other Particulars which you have formerly given me occasion to instance in though you scorn to haveCharlescompared with so cruel a Tyrant asNero he resembled him extremely much ForNerolikewise often threatned to take away the Senate Besides he bore extreme hard upon the Consciences of good men and compelled them to the use of Ceremonies and Superstitious Worship borrowed from Popery and by him re introduced into the Church They that would not conform were imprisoned or Banisht He made War upon theScotstwice for no other cause than that By all these actions he has surely deserved the name of a Tyrant once over at least Now l'le tell you why the word Traytor was put into his Indictment When he assured his Parliament by Promises by Proclamations by Imprecations that he had no design against the State at that very time did he ListPapistsinIreland he sent a private Embassie to the King ofDenmarkto beg assistance from him of Arms Horses and Men expreslyagainst the Parliament and was endeavouring to raise an Army first inEngland and then inScotland To theEnglishhe promised the Plunder of the City ofLondon to theScots that the fourNorthernCounties should be added toScotland if they would but help him to get rid of the Parliament by what means soever These Projects not succeeding he sent over oneDillona Traytor intoIrelandwith private Instructions to the Natives to fall suddenly upon all theEnglishthat inhabited there These are the most remarkable instances of his Treasons not taken up upon hear say and idle reports but discovered by Letters under his own Hand and Seal And finally I suppose no man will deny that he was a Murderer by whose order theIrishtook Arms and put to death with most exquisite Torments above a hundred thousandEnglish who lived peaceably by them and without any apprehension of danger and who raised so great a Civil War in the other two Kingdoms Add to all this that at the Treaty in the Isle ofWight the King openly took upon himself the guilt of the War and clear'd the Parliament in the Confession he made there which is publickly known Thus you have in short why KingCharleswas adjudged aTyrant aTraytor and aMurderer But say you why was he not declared so before neither in that Solemn League and Covenant nor afterwards when he was delivered to them either by thePresbyteriansor theIndependents but on the other hand was receiv'd as a King ought to be with all reverence This very thing is sufficient to persuade any rational man that the Parliament entred not into any Councils of quite deposing the King but as their last refuge after they had suffered and undergone all that possibly they could and had attempted all other waysand means You alone endeavour maliciously to lay that to their charge which to all good men cannot but evidence their great Patience Moderation and perhaps a too long forbearing with the King's Pride and Arrogance Butin the month ofAugust before the King suffered the House of Commons which then bore the only sway and was governed by the Independants wrote Letters to theScots in which they acquainted them that they never intended to alter the form of Government that had obtain'd so long inEnglandunder King Lords and Commons You may see from hen e how little reason there is to ascribe the deposing of the King to the principles of the Independents They that never used to dissemble and conceal their Tenents even then when they had the sole management of affairs profess That they never intended to alter the Government But if afterwards a thing came into their minds which at first they intended not why might they not take such a course tho before not intended as appear'd most advisable and most for the Nation's Interest Especially when they found that the King could not possibly be intreated or induced to assent to those just demands that they had made from time to time and which were always the same from first to last He persisted in those perverse sentiments with respect to Religion and his own Right which he had all along espoused and which were so destructive to us not in the least altered from the man that he was when in Peace", "that he had taken out of the Ship WHEN Mrs Villars had finish'd her Story I return'd her Thanks for the Trouble I had given her Sir return'd she Thanks will not recompense me for the Pains I have taken I shall demand the same Satisfaction from you I told her I should readily obey her Commands but I begg'd leave to give her the Relation in French that our Italian might partake for I design with your leave to insist of the same from him Sir reply'd the Lady I would have related my unhappy Story in that Language if you had given me the least Hint But however I 'll go once more over again if you please in French at least the chief Circumstances that we may more ingage the Person to declare how he has shar'd the same Fate with us I begg'd she wou'd give me leave to take that Trouble if it were only to let her see I had imprinted in my Memory what concern'd her so strongly that I could repeat every Circumstance She gave me leave to proceed on which I told her Story over again in French to the Italian When I had finish'd she gave me Thanks for the Pains I had taken Tho ' I had not been so long in the Relation yet I made up the Time in descanting upon her Danger and hard Fate That a Lady of her Birth Beauty and Estate should be so far forsaken by Fortune as to be reduc'd to wretched Slavery I then began my own Story from my Birth to our present State Tho ' in what related to my Passion for the Lady I did not directly explain yet I gave her Hints enough to understand she was the Idol of my Soul and tho ' Love like Hope does oft deceive us I thought my obscure Declaration did not displease her We then desir'd the Italian to proceed in his Relation He sighing told us he was too much oblig'd to me to refuse me any thing tho ' it would call to his Remembrance Transactions that would bring Tears into his Eyes After some Pause he began to this Effect THE STORY OF THE ITALIAN SLAVE I Was born at the City of Rome renown'd for its Grandeur and Antiquity and I may say without boasting of a noble Family but had the Misfortune to come last into the World and the youngest of five Sons and two Daughters My Father had a plentiful Fortune but before his Death he had much weaken'd it in giving Dowries to my two Sisters who were both marry'd far above their Fortunes tho ' not equal to their Birth But Riches now ballance every Thing and weigh down Birth and humble Virtue and he that has most Gold is the greatest Man We lost our Mother in our early Days and my Father follow'd before I was ten Years old having settled all his Estate on his eldest Son to keep up the Grandeur of the Name and left three Brothers of us to depend on him My Father in his Life time gave us an Education suitable to our Birth and Family and my Brother to give him his Due compleated us Two of my Brothers he procur'd Posts in the Army for who both lost their Lives in one glorious Campaign The other dyed young It was imagin'd by every body that had the Privilege to think for me that their Deaths would be of no small Advantage to me and it had for some Years the Appearance of it My Brother had attain'd to his thirtieth Year without once ever thinking of Marriage But an advantageous Match being propos'd it was thought convenient for him to pursue it The Lady that was design'd for him he had never seen but he was inform'd she was young rich and beautiful He was brought to the Sight of her and fell violently in Love with her at the first Visit and his Passion encreas'd every Moment The Day was fixt for their Nuptials by the Father of the Lady which was to be the Easter following I had attain'd to my eighteenth Year and no Provision made for me and it was thought that this Match would not bring me the least Advantage One Day my Brother told me he had procur'd me the Post of Captain", "proper objects of their researches and the fertility of expedients resorted to by Mason to convey to others the impressions derived from the con z templation of the heavens His drawings of the telescopic appearances of four remarkable nebulae two of them in part or altogether his own discoveries are the most complete works of the kind extant In an interview with his way to his final restingplace in Virginia he showed me a list of his measurements of the positions and distances of several of the binary systems as y Virginis Castor tf Coronas c and mentioned that a discussion of all the observations published to the date of 1838 with his own of the spring of 1840 on the graphic method of the younger Herschel had given him an ellipse of a period of 171 years for 7 Virginis and that the date of 1840 4 with his elements furnished an angle of position of 25 5 I have since received the astronomical ' Notices ' from Altona and there find a similar value for the same date in the measurements of Struve at the great Pulkova observatory and of Kaisar at the Leyden observatory In both these pursuits the discovery of nebulas and the computation of the orbits of double stars our Mason was I believe the first American whose efforts have been crowned with success With talents of the a devotion to science not to be surpassed the path to the highest attainments both in theoretical The first ellipses computed for this binary system by the younger Herschel about the year 1830 of 550 and 660 years differ from recent observations nearly 20 The ephemeris of Mr Madler of the Berlin observatory computed in 1838 from his ellipse with a period of 158 years differs 8 from their present position Walker in Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society for January 1841 z and practical astronomy was open before him but his course has been suddenly arrested the hand of the destroyer has been laid upon him and all that remains for us is his bright example and the memory of his attainments and discoveries which should be held up to the contemplation of the youth of all our universities and which will continue to be cherished by every lover of the works of nature In a recent letter which I have had the pleasure to do not know of any American who at the age of twenty one had done so much for the advancement of science and made such attainments as Mason No man in this country it is believed is more competent to form a judgment on this subject than this gentleman being himself an excellent astronomer To him Mason in their last interview committed some telescopic observations he had made on the meteors of August 1839 and Mr Walker has inserted them in his able paper On the Periodical Meteors of August and November published in the American Philosophical Transactions See Appendix Art III The high opinion expressed by Mr Walker of the genius of our astronomer is in perfect accordance with the views of him with which I have been favored by Professor Renwick Professor Loomis Mr Holcomb and Mr Edmund E Blunt gentlemen well known as among the most able judges of his merits which our country affords Mr Walker speaking of his Treatise on gem for the practical astronomer and Mr Blunt pronounces it superior to any thing of the kind he has seen in any language I should not think it necessary to offer z the testimony of men of science in confirmation of the exalted opinions I have ventured to express of the promise this youth gave of standing among the first astronomers of the age had not death cut him off before his powers had received their full consummation and especially before he had had opportunity to make a fair demonstration of them to the world The only young astronomer that occurs to me as resembling him both in the peculiarity of his genius and in his early fate was the English astronomer Horrox This remarkable youth was born in the early part of the 17th century and died at the age of twenty three having apparently been consumed by a similar zeal He was the first successfully to predict and the first that ever actually witnessed a transit of Venus The English astronomers still one of its brightest luminaries The inquiry has of late often been", "nature so far as it is built upon anything which is here said by St Paul or upon anything else in the New Testament only to observe that all the magistrates then in the world were heathen implacable enemies to Christianity so that to give them authority in religious matters would have been in effect to give them authority to extirpate the Christian religion and to establish the idolatries and superstitions of paganism And can anyone reasonably suppose that the Apostle had any intention to extend the authority of rulers beyond concerns merely civil and political to the overthrowing of that religion which he himself was so zealous in propagating But it is natural for those whose religion cannot be supported upon the footing of reason and argument to have recourse to power and force which will serve a bad cause as well as a good one and indeed much better ver 4 latter part q d But upon the other hand if ye refuse to do your duty as members of society if ye refuse to bear your part in the support of government if ye are disorderly and do things which merit civil chastisement then indeed ye have reason to be afraid For it is not in vain that rulers are vested with the power of inflicting punishment They are by their office not only the ministers of God for good to those that do well but also his ministers to revenge to discountenance and punish those that are unruly and injurious to their neighbors The Apostle proceeds Wherefore ye must needs be subject not only for wrath but also for conscience sake ver 5 q d Since therefore magistracy is the ordinance of God and since rulers are by their office benefactors to society by discouraging what is bad and encouraging what is good and so preserving peace and order amongst men it is evident that ye ought to pay a willing subjection to them not to obey merely for fear of exposing yourselves to their wrath and displeasure but also in point of reason duty and conscience ye are under an indispensable obligation as Christians to honor their office and to submit to them in the execution of it The Apostle goes on For for this cause you pay tribute also for they are God's ministers attending continually upon this very thing ver 6 q d And here is a plain reason also why ye should pay tribute to them for they are God's ministers exalted above the common level of mankind not that they may indulge themselves in softness and luxury and be entitled to the servile homage of their fellow men but that they may execute an office no less laborious than honorable and attend continually upon the public welfare This being their business and duty it is but reasonable that they should be requited for their care and diligence in performing it and enabled by taxes levied upon the subject effectually to prosecute one great end of their institution the good of society The Apostle sums all up in the following words Render therefore to all their duties tribute to whom tribute is due custom Grotius observes that the Greek words here used answer to the tributum and vectigal of the Romans the former was the money paid for the soil and polls the latter the duties laid upon some sorts of merchandise And what the Apostle here says deserves to be seriously considered by all Christians concerned in that common practice of carrying on an illicit trade and running of goods to whom custom fear to whom fear honor to whom honor ver 7 q d Let it not therefore be said of any of you hereafter that you contemn government to the reproach of yourselves and of the Christian religion Neither your being Jews by nation nor your becoming the subjects of Christ's kingdom gives you any dispensation for making disturbances in the government under which you live Approve yourselves therefore as peaceable and dutiful subjects Be ready to pay to your rulers all that they may in respect of their office justly demand of you Render tribute and custom to those of your governors to whom tribute and custom belong and cheerfully honor and reverence all who are vested with civil authority according to their deserts The Apostle's doctrine in the passage thus explained concerning the office of civil rulers and the duty of subjects may be summed up in", ' Mary Erskine shook her head but did not reply She seemed however to be regaining her composure Presently she raised her head smoothed down her hair which was very soft and beautiful readjusted her dress and sat up looking out at the window If you stay here continued Mrs Bell you will only spend your time in useless and hopeless grief No said Mary Erskine I am not going to do any such a thing Have you begun to think at all what you shall do asked Mrs Bell No said Mary Erskine When any great thing happens I always have to wait a little while till I get accustomed to knowing that it has happened before I can determine what to do about it It seems as if I did not more than half know yet that Albert is dead Every time the door opens I almost expect to see him come in Do you think that you shall move to the new house asked Mrs Bell No said Mary Erskine I see that I cant do that I dont wish to move there either now Theres one thing continued Mrs Bell after a moments pause that perhaps I ought to tell you though it is rather bad news for you Mr Keep says that he is afraid that the will which Albert made is not good in law Not good Why not asked Mary Erskine Why because there is only one witness The law requires that there should be three witnesses so as to be sure that Albert really signed the will Oh no said Mary Erskine One witness is enough I am sure The Judge of Probate knows you and he will believe you as certainly as he would a dozen witnesses But I suppose said Mrs Bell that it does not depend upon the Judge of Probate It depends upon the law Mary Erskine was silent Presently she opened her drawer and took out the will and looked at it mysteriously She could not read a word of it Read it to me Mrs Bell said she handing the paper to Mrs Bell Mrs Bell read as followsI bequeath all my property to my wife Mary Erskine Albert Forester Witness Mary Bell I am sure that is all right said Mary Erskine It is very plain and one witness is enough Besides Albert would know how it ought to be done But then she continued after a moments pause he was very sick and feeble Perhaps he did not think I am sure I shall be very sorry if it is not a good will for if I do not have the farm and the stock I dont know what I shall do with my poor children Mary Erskine had a vague idea that if the will should prove invalid she and her children would lose the property in some way or other entirely though she did not know precisely how After musing upon this melancholy prospect a moment she asked Should not I have any of the property if the will proves not to be good ', 'sholde lacke none of theyr mesure wha they came home Then e he had all his askynge wha yeshyppes came to the perour they had herfull mesure lacked nothy ge of her corn ytsay t Nycolas had thrugh his holy prayer Oquamprobat sanctu dei farris augme tacio O how merueyllously by yegrace of god prayer of this holy ma this whete was multeplyed encresed for of ytwhete was so grete plente ytit fou de all yepeople to ete drynke to sowe ynough for thre yere after Narracio An other myracle ther were two knyghtes ytwere accused of treaso to the perour of a fals mater were co mau ded to pryso for to be put to deth soone after Then e they cryed to god to say t Nycolas for helpe socour so that yenyght before they sholde be deed Saynt Nycolas came to themperour as he laye in his bedde sayd thus to hy Why hast yewrongfully da pned thyse knyghtes to deth aryse vp anone delyuer the out of pryson or els I wyl praye to god to reyse batayll vp on yein yewhiche thou shalt deye wylde bestes shall ete ye Then e sayd themperour to hy What art thou yesoo boldely spekest so thretest me Then e sayd he I am Nycolas yebysshop of Myrre Then e the perour anone sent after yeknightes sayd to them what wytchecraft can ye ytthus hath trauayled me to nyght knowe ye ony man ythyght Nycolas bysshop of Myrre Then e as soone as they herde this name they felle downe to yegrou de and helde vp theyr hondes thanky ge god Say t Nycolas whan they had tolde themperour of his lyf how holy he was yeEmperour bade them go to hym tha ke hy of her lyues so they dyde And he prayed yeknyghtes to praye Nycolas to threten hy nomore but praye to god for hy for his Reame so they dyde Thus ye may see ythe hath grete co passyon of the ytwere in dysease Then e after whan say t Nycolas sholdedeye he prayed to god to sende hym an aungell for to fetche his soule And whan he sawe this aungell come saynt Nycholas louted and sayd In manus tuas dn e co mendo spiritu meu redemisti me domine deus veritatis And soo he yelded vp the goost And whan he was buryed at the heed of his tombe sprange a welle of oyle that dyde medycyns to al sores Thenne it happened many yeres after that turkes dystroyed yecyte of myrre there as saynt Nycolas laye And whan the people of the cyte of Barus herde ytyecyte of Myrre was destroyed xlvii knyghtes were ordeyned to go thyder Thenne they arayed shyppes wente thyder And by tellynge of foure monkes that were lefte there they knewe saynt Nycholas tombe and vndyde it anone there they founde saynt Nycholas bones swymmynge in oyle Then e they toke them vp brought them to the cyte of Bar with grete solempnyte Thenne for grete myracles ytwere done there in the cyte of Myrre encreased agayne And soo after saynt Nycholas was deed they chose an other bysshop in his stede And anone after by enuyte of the people he was put downe frome his bysshopryche and thenne anone the oyle ceased and ranne no more Thenne was yebysshop called agayne to his cyte thenne the oyle sprange out agayne as it dyde tofore dyde many myracles Narracio There was a crysten man borowed a certayne somme of money of a Iewe and the Iewe sayd he wolde lene none but yf he had a borowe And this crysten man sayd he had none but saynt Nycolas and he grau ted to take saynt Nycholas to borowe Then yecrysten man swore on the awter that he wolde pay well and truely this money agayne and so departed and went theyr way tyll the day of payment came And whan this daye was passed then the Iewe asked his money yecrysten man sayd ythe payed hy the Iewesayd nay that other sayd yes that he wolde doo his lawe and swere vpon a boke so whan the daye came ytthey sholde go to the lawe the crysten man made hym an holow staffe put the golde therin and so came to the lawe And as he sholde swere while he went to yeboke he toke the Iew his staffe there the golde was in too holde by this', "the exertion of such influence for a purpose so important joined with that which must be claimed for the infrequency of the same excellence in the same perfection belongs in full right to Mr Wordsworth I am far however from denying that we have poets whose general style possesses the same excellence as Mr Moore Lord Byron Mr Bowles and in all his later and more important works our laurel honouring Laureate But there are none in whose works I do not appear to myself to find more exceptions than in those of Wordsworth Quotations or specimens would here be wholly out of place and must be left for the critic who doubts and would invalidate the justice of this eulogy so applied The second characteristic excellence of Mr Wordsworth 's work is a correspondent weight and sanity of the Thoughts and Sentiments won not from books but from the poet 's own meditative observation They are fresh and have the dew upon them His muse at least when in her strength of wing and when she hovers aloft in her proper element Makes audible a linked lay of truth Of truth profound a sweet continuous lay Not learnt but native her own natural notes Even throughout his smaller poems there is scarcely one which is not rendered valuable by some just and original reflection See page 25 vol II or the two following passages in one of his humblest compositions O Reader had you in your mind Such stores as silent thought can bring O gentle Reader you would find A tale in every thing '' and I 've heard of hearts unkind kind deeds With coldness still returning Alas the gratitude of men Has oftener left me mourning '' or in a still higher strain the six beautiful quatrains page 134 Thus fares it still in our decay And yet the wiser mind Mourns less for what age takes away Than what it leaves behind The Blackbird in the summer trees The Lark upon the hill Let loose their carols when they please Are quiet when they will With Nature never do they wage A foolish strife they see A happy youth and their old age Is beautiful and free But we are pressed by heavy laws And often glad no more We wear a face of joy because We have been glad of yore If there is one who need bemoan His kindred laid in earth The household hearts that were his own It is the man of mirth My days my Friend are almost gone My life has been approved And many love me but by none Am I enough beloved '' or the sonnet on Buonaparte page 202 vol II or finally for a volume would scarce suffice to exhaust the instances the last stanza of the poem on the withered Celandine vol II p 312 To be a Prodigal 's Favorite then worse truth A Miser 's Pensioner behold our lot O Man That from thy fair and shining youth Age might but take the things Youth needed not '' Both in respect of this and of the former excellence Mr Wordsworth strikingly resembles Samuel Daniel one of the golden writers of our golden Elizabethan age now most causelessly neglected Samuel Daniel whose diction bears no mark of time no distinction of age which has been and as long as our language shall last will be so far the language of the to day and for ever as that it is more intelligible to us than the transitory fashions of our own particular age A similar praise is due to his sentiments No frequency of perusal can deprive them of their freshness For though they are brought into the full day light of every reader 's comprehension yet are they drawn up from depths which few in any age are privileged to visit into which few in any age have courage or inclination to descend If Mr Wordsworth is not equally with Daniel alike intelligible to all readers of average understanding in all passages of his works the comparative difficulty does not arise from the greater impurity of the ore but from the nature and uses of the metal A poem is not necessarily obscure because it does not aim to be popular It is enough if a work be perspicuous to those for whom it is written and Fit audience find though few '' To the Ode on the Intimations of Immortality from", "matter of flint to invest those plants which most need it and not others Whence does this silex come Is it derived from the air or from water or from the earth That it emanates from the atmosphere is wholly inadmissible If the silex proceed from water where is the proof and how is the superficial deposit effected Also as silex is not a constituent part of water if incorporated at all it can be held only in solution By what law is this solution produced so that the law of gravity should be suspended If the silex be derived from the earth by what vessels is it conveyed to the surface of the plants and in addition if earth be its source how is it that earth seeking and hollow plants with their epidermis of silex should arise in soils that are not silicious being equally predominant whether the soil be calcareous argillaceous or loamy The decomposition of decayed animal and vegetable substances doubtless composes the richegt superficial mould but this soil so favorable for vegetation gives the reed as much silex but no more in proportion to the size of the stalk than the same plants growing in mountainous districts and primitive soils It is to be regretted that the solution of these questions with others that might be enumerated had not occupied the profoundly investigating spirit of Mr Davy but which subjects now offer an ample scope for other philosophical speculators It is a demonstrative confirmation of the accuracy of Mr Davy 's reasoning that a few years ago after the burning of a large mow in the neighbourhood of Bristol a stratum of pure compact vitrified silex appeared at the bottom forming one continuous sheet nearly an inch in thickness I secured a portion which with a steel produced an abundance of bright sparks Upon Mr Coleridge 's return from the north to Bristol where he meant to make some little stay I felt peculiar pleasure in introducing him to young Mr Davy The interview was mutually agreeable and that which does not often occur notwithstanding their raised expectations each afterward in referring to the other expressed to me the opinion that his anticipations had been surpassed They frequently met each other under my roof and their conversations were often brilliant intermixed occasionally with references to the scenes of their past lives Mr Davy told of a Cornish young man of philosophical habits who had adopted the opinion that a firm mind might endure in silence any degree of pain showing the supremacy of mind over matter '' His theory once met with an unexpected confutation He had gone one morning to bathe in Mount 's Bay and as he bathed a crab griped his toe when the young philosopher roared loud enough to be heard at Penzance 74 Mr Coleridge related the following occurrence which he received from his American friend Mr Alston illustrating the effect produced on a young man at Cambridge University near Boston from a fancied apparition A certain youth '' he said took it into his head to convert a Tom Painish companion of his by appearing as a ghost before him He accordingly dressed himself in the usual way having previously extracted the ball from the pistol which always lay near the head of his friend 's bed Upon first awaking and seeing the apparition A the youth who was to be frightened suspecting a trick very coolly looked his companion the ghost in the face and said ' I know you This is a good joke but you see I am not frightened Now you may vanish ' The ghost stood still Come ' said A that is enough I shall get angry Away ' Still the ghost moved not Exclaimed A If you do not in one minute go away I will shoot you ' He waited the time deliberately levelled his pistol fired and with a scream at the motionless immobility of the figure was convinced it was a real ghost became convulsed and from the fright afterwards died '' Mr Coleridge told also of his reception at an Hessian village after his visit to the Hartz mountains and the Brocken Their party consisted of himself Mr Carlyon and the two Mr Parrys sons of Dr Parry of Bath one of them the Arctic explorer The four pedestrians entered the village late of an evening and repaired to the chief ale house wearied with a hard day", 'other exalts and ennobles the human character How august the contemplation that through the various changes and national revolutions which the historic page unfolds this should be the first p d of time when in truth and reality man became re invested with that equal liberty which the God of nature gave him It is right therefore that we commemorate this joyous day and in the commemoration thereof what contemplations my fellow citizens more useful instructive than the causes from whence resulted this our great revolution The principles on which it was defended and supported the distinguished rank it takes among the other revolutions of the earth and the conduct of its brave defenders in the days of danger and distress A British political writer observes that theAmerican war originated in parliamentary jobbing and its great purpose was to transfer enormous masses of English property into loans funds and taxes to form that corrupt ministerial phalanx called the friends of government while this faction like a malignant disease wasdraining the vital substances of Britain and even armies and navies were meerly its ramifications If this representation of the cause of the American war be true and such a faction or such a parliament could obtain such an ascendency in Britain as to draw forth the vital substances of that nation to effect such purposes how awfully wretched must have been our situation and circumstances had they been enabled to rear and establish the standard of corruption on our American shores instead of rejoicing this day we should have been mourning instead of celebrating the triumphs of freedom we should have been languishing in the shackles of despotism The frequent representations which were made in England of the wealth of the Americans by the British officers who had served here against the French and who had fared sumptuously at the American tables roused into action the contemplations which had long been entertained by the government to raise a revenue in America Early in 1764 the question of right to tax was brought forward in the house of commons and so strong was the impulse of avarice and such theinfluence which a corrupt administration had acquired at this period that not a person in the house ventured to controvert the right Afterwards however many illustrious characters came forward in the opposition and the names of those whose motives were pure and uncorrupt will ever brighten and adorn the page of American freedom They improved us in the knowledge of our political rights and confirmed us in the support of them The first the foremost and I may add the most sincere was the celebrated Colonel Barre for whose noble defence of virtue and America in opposition to the whole house May recorded honors gather round his monument and thicken over him Subsequent to the revolution of 1688 the most prominent features in the British system of politics was That taxation could only result from representation or in other words that the property of the subject could never be taken without his consent But the influence of corruption and the anxiety to draw resources from America to support its sooted stream in all its branches from the king on the throne down to the lowest ministerial hireling had opperated such an entire dereliction of principles that when the question of right asbefore observed first came forward there was not an advocate in its favor and they considered the future opposition as merely the petulance of discontent and not the voice of reason From hence my fellow citizens we have this instructive lesson never to permit a departure from a political principle of freedom known established and felt to be right it augurs corruption in the government and will never be attempted from motives pure and virtuous To supply the priviledged and pampered orders of state the heart of poverty in Britain had been probed from every quarter for many years and for new sources they turned their baleful eyes across the atlantic America was seen like a fair flower rising in the wilderness untouched and unblighted by the breath of corruption The hierarchy of that country ever closely united with the ministry and with hands equally impure as anxiously desired to grasp and enjoy the flower it was as strongly inculcated that the establishment and support of a Bishopric in America with its desirable appendages was as essential to the support and preservation of the mother church as the obtaining arevenue was essential', ' Now the sparhawk came to the eagle and said Go shares with me and we will kill the crow and have her wood to ourselves Humph says the eagle I could kill the crow without your help however I will think of it When the crow heard that she came to the eagle herself King Eagle says she why do you want to kill me who live ten miles from you and never flew across your path in my life Better kill that little rogue of a sparhawk who lives between us and is always ready to poach on your marches whenever your back is turned So you will have her wood as well as your own You are a wise crow said the eagle and he went out and killed the sparhawk and took his wood Loud laughed King Ranald and his Vikings all Well spoken young man We will take the sparhawk and let the crow bide Nay but quoth Hereward hear the end of the story After a while the eagle finds the crow beating about the edge of the sparhawks wood Oho says he so you can poach as well as that little hooknosed rogue and he killed her too Ah says the crow when she lay adying my blood is on my own head If I had but left the sparhawk between me and this great tyrant And so the eagle got all three woods to himself At which the Vikings laughed more loudly than ever and King Ranald chuckling at the notion of eating up the hapless Irish princes one by one sent back the priest not without a present for his church for Ranald was a pious man to tell the great OBrodar that unless he sent into Waterford by that day week two hundred head of cattle a hundred pigs a hundredweight of clear honey and as much of wax Ranald would not leave so much as a suckingpig alive in Ivark The cause of quarrel of course was too unimportant to be mentioned Each had robbed and cheated the other half a dozen times in the last twenty years As for the morality of the transaction Ranald had this salve for his conscience that as he intended to do to OBrodar so would OBrodar have gladly done to him had he been living peaceably in Norway and OBrodar been strong enough to invade and rob him Indeed so had OBrodar done already ever since he wore beard to every chieftain of his own race whom he was strong enough to illtreat Many a fair herd had he driven off many a fair farm burnt many a fair woman carried off a slave after that inveterate fashion of lawless feuds which makes the history of Celtic Ireland from the earliest times one dull and aimless catalogue of murder and devastation followed by famine and disease and now as he had done to others so it was to be done to him And now young sir who seem as witty as you are good looking you may if you will tell us your name and your business ', "the Kings How this controversie was ended I have no certaine intelligenc As or other Priests and Jesuits you have already seen what Proclamations were published against them between and during the two Sessions of Parliament in the yeer 1628 by reason of the frequent complaints of the Commons and for the forenamed ends Vpon which Proclamations divers Priests and Jesuits were apprehended and some R cus nts ind ed by Officers and Justices of peace well affected to our Religi n but how notwithstanding all these Proclamations royall promises Priests and Jesuits were released from time to time by warrants sometimes under his Majesties owne hand sometimes under the hands of his privy Counsell but most times by warants fromSecretary Windebankalone and howIohn Graywith other Messengers and o eHarwood werereviled threa ned to be whipt and committed to Prison byWindebanke for apprehending Priests and Iesuitsaccording to their duty till they should bond with sureties to him NEVER TO PERSECVTE PRIESTS OR POPISH RECVSANTS MORE with other particulars of this nature I have manifested at large in myRoyall Popish Favourite to which I reser e the Reader onely I shall give you a short touch of some Priests and Jesuits released after these Proclamations as likewise by whom and whence 11 April s 6 Caroli there were 16 Priests released one of the Clinke by one Warrant ler his Majesties owne Signe Man l at the Instance of the Queen notwithstanding a y former order against such releases 26 Iul y 6 Carols by like Warrant and Instance there were six Priests and Jesuits more released out of the same prison 18 Novemberand 20I nuary7 Caroli two priests more were thance discharged by like Warrant 15 Iune1632 and 18 Decemb 1633 there were two priests more discharged out of the Clink by a Warrant of the Lords of the Counsell upon the On the 15 ofIune 1632 Windebankewas made one of the principall Secretaries of State byArch bishop La d'sprocurement as appeares by this passage in his Diary Iune15 MasterFrancis WindebankeMY OLD FRIEND was swor eSecretary of State which place I OBTAINED FOR HIMof my gracious M ster KingCHARLES To what end this Instrument was advanced to this place of trust byCanterbury what good service he did the Priests Jesuits Nuncio Papists Pope and his Nuncioes therein will appeare in the sequel of this Narration No sooner was he setled in his place but within few moneths after he fals to release and protectPriests Iesuits Recusants more then any of his predecessors and all the Counsell besides becomming their speciall pa on insomuch that in the yeere 1634 he received this speciall letter of thanks fromFather Iosephfor it written by the French Kings speciall command faithfully translated out of the originall indited in sound among his papers Most excellent Sir my Patron most Worshipfull I should be too much wanting to my duty NOTE if I did not render my most humble thanks to your Excellence having after somany other favours conferred upon our Mission received for a comple height the singular proofe of your ffection in the delivery of our Fathers I knowingwith what love and care you were pleased to comply your selfe in this worke the which besides the of charity hath been most gra efull to his most who in this with great satisfaction acknowledge the good will of hisMajesty of great Britainein the person of his Minister in these occurrences which he resisteth If in any occasion I can serve Excellence you shall find me most ready to render youpro ss of my devotion and observance beseeching you to the favourable effects of your e gnity towards our athers and with this I end to you all compleat felicity Your Excellencies most devout and most humble servant in Christ ryar Joseph of Paris Cap cine From Paristhe 23 of Novemb 1634 Besides Panz nithe PopesNancioinEngland after his returne hence writ him a letter of thanks Ro e for the daily favours he received from him in behalfe of the Roman Catholikes whiles he continuedNunciohere of which more in due place This trade of releasing protecting Priests Iesuits and Papists this Secretary continued all his time till his slight intoFrance upon his questioning in the Commons House for this offence What Priests and Iesuits he bailed and discharged will appeare by MasterGlynsreport to the House concerning it in the Commo s Iournall 1 40 and by this Catalogue of Priests discharged by him under his owne", "the King Mr SIDNEY Informs us That the Right and Power of Magistrates in every Country is that which the Laws of that Country make it to be Sidney's Paper p 2 If therefore it do appear by the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom That the Parliament of England is Subject to the King then the Controversy is at an End For Proof of this they are desired to Consult 12 Car 2 c 30 Where the Lords and Commons thus Petitioned to his Majesty We your Majesties said Dutiful and Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament Assembled do beseech your most Excellent Majesty that it may be Declared That by the undoubted and fundamental Laws of this Kingdom neither the Peers of this Realm nor the Commons nor both together in Parliament nor the People Collectively or Representatively nor any other Persons whatsoever ever had have hath or ought to have any Coercive Power over the Persons of the Kings of this Realm Words so plain and undeniably evident that they are not capable of any further Explication Only it will be pertinent to observe Two Things First the Lords and Commons do not here petition that it may be Enacted but that it may be Declared intimating that the Kings Supremacy was not first establish'd in this Statute as if before the making of this Act the Parliament had been Superior to the King but is here only Declared to have been Establish'd by the undoubted Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom i e by such Laws as are the Foundation of the Government Whoever therefore shall Affirm That the Parliament hath a Coercive Power over the Person of the King he alters the Foundation and destroys the Government Secondly I do from this Statute observe That their famous Axiom major singulis minor universis will no longer support their Cause it being plain from this Act That the King is major universis as well as singulis When our Republican Clubs who talk so much of Law shall have answer'd this Statute they may then expect to hear further from me In th' interim I shall recommend a Text to be held forth in all their Conventicles the next time of their meeting Prov 24 21 22 My Son fear thou the Lord and the King and meddle not with them that are given to change For their Calamity shall rise suddainly and who knoweth the ruin of them both From whence may be raised these good Observations viz Honesty is the best Policy and Loyalty the best Religion", "designed to fly intoFranceorSpain and that he had spoke about it to the Master of an English Vessel which was then in the Frith ofClyde Hereupon some thought that an opportunity was offerred her to send for him and if he refused to come to kill him out of the way yea some offerred to be her Agents in the thing and all of them advised that the Fact should be privately committed and that it should be hastened before he was perfectly recovered of his Illness The Queen having already gotten her Son into her Possession that shemight also have her Husband in her Power though not as yet agreed in the design how he should be made away resolved to go toGlasgow having as she imagined sufficiently cleared her self from his former suspicions by many kind Letters she had lately sent him but her Words and Deeds were not both of a piece for she took almost none with her in her Retinue but theHamilton's and other Hereditary Enemies of the King In the mean time she commits toBothwell's Care to do what was Contributary to the Design atEdenburg for that place seemed most convenient for them to act this Hellish Tragedy and also to conceal the Fact when 'twas perpetrated For there being a great Assembly of the Nobles the suspicion might be put off from one to another and so divided between many And now when the Queen had tried all the ways she could to dissemble her Hatred at last by many Chidings Complaints and Lamentations she could yet scarce make him believe that she was reconciled to him but comply he does and so though hardly yet recovered from his Sickness was brought in a Litter toEdenburg to the fatal place designed for his Murther whichBothwell in the Queen's absence had undertaken to provide and that 'twas an House that had not been Inhabited for some years before near the City Walls in a lonesome solitary place beneath the Ruins of two Churches whereno clamour or out cry could be heard thither he was thrust with a few Attendants only for the most of them being such as the Queen had put upon him rather as Spies than Servants were departed as foreknowing the approaching danger and those that remained could not get the Keys of the Door from the Harbingers that provided the Lodgings The Queen amidst all this Impiety was mighty sollicitous to have all the Suspicion thereof averted from her self and her Dissimulation had proceeded so far that the King was now fully perswaded there was a firm Reconcilement between them so that he sent Letters to his Father who stayd behind Sick atGlascow giving him great Hopes and Assurance that the Queen was now sincerely his and commemorating her many good Offices towards him he now promiseth himself there would be a change of all things for the better And as he was writing these Letters the Queen came in on a sudden and Reading of them she gave him many Kisses and kind Embraces telling him withal that sight mightily pleased her in that now she discerned there was no Cloud of Suspicion hovering over his Mind Things being thus well secured on that side her next Care was to contrive as much as possible to cast this Guilt upon another and therefore she sent for her Brother the Earl ofMurray who had lately got leave and was going to St Andrews to visit hisWife who lay there as he heard dangerously Ill for besides the danger of Child bearing she had Pustles that rose all over her Body with a violent Feaver The cause of her detaining him she pretended to be that she might Honourably dismiss the Duke ofSavoy's Ambassador who came too late to the Princess's Baptism but tho' this seemed a very mean pretence to take him off from so just and necessary a Duty yet he obey'd in the Interim the Queen every Day made her Visits to the King and reconciled him toBothwell whom she by all means in the World desired to be out of Gun shot of any the least Suspicion She made him large promises of her Affections for the future which over Officious carriage th suspected by all yet no Man was so bold as to advise the King of his danger in regard he was wont to tell the Queen all that he heard to Insinuate", ' thou shalt have rank power wealth womenI am in your hands a helpless captive O Sultaun replied Herbert and therefore I cannot but hear whatever thou choosest to say to me but if thou art a man and a soldier insult me no more with such words Nay be not impatient but listen When Mathews was poisoned by thy order nay start not thou knowest well it is the truth I was given the choice of life and thy service or death upon refusal I chose death Year after year I have seen those die around me whom I loved I have courted death by refusal of thy base and dishonourable offers thou hast not dared to destroy me My life a miserable one to me is now of no value those whom I love in my own land have long mourned me as dead It is well that it is soI am honoured in death Alive and in thy service I should be dead to them but dishonoured therefore I prefer death I ask it from thee as a favour I have no wish to live bid yonder fellow strike my head from my body before thine eyes As thou lovest to look on blood thou wilt see how a man and an Englishman can bear death Strike I defy thee Beat him on the mouth with a shoe gag the kafir son of perdition send him to hell roared many voices let him die while scowling looks and threatening gestures met him on all sides Peace exclaimed the Sultaun who seeing that his words were not heard amidst the hubbub rose from his seat and commanded silence Peace by Alla I swear he cried when the assembly was still once more if any one disturbs this conference by word or deed I will disgrace him And then turning to Herbert who with glowing cheek and glistening eye stood awaiting what he thought would be his doom Fool O fool he cried art thou mad wilt thou be a fool Thy race mourn thee as dead there is a new life open to thee a life of honourable service of rank and wealth of a new and true faith Once more as a friend as one who will greet thee as a brother who will raise thee to honour who will confide in thee I do advise thee to comply Thou shalt share the command of my armieswe will fight together thou art wisewe will consult together thou art skilled in science in which praise be to Alla I am a proficient and we will study together Alla kureem wilt thou not listen to reason Wilt thou refuse the golden path which thine own destiny has opened to thee Let me not hear thy answer now Go thou shalt be lodged well fed from my own table in three days I will again hear thy determination Were it three years my answer would be the same cried Herbert whose chest heaved with excitement and who with some difficulty had heard out the Sultauns address ', 'She saide him This euell that thou thrustest me out is greater then the other that thou hast done me Neuertheles he herkened not her but called his boye that serued him and sayde Put awaye this woman fro me and locke the dore after her And she had a partye garment on for soch garmentes wayre yekynges doughters whyle they were virgins And wha his seruaunt had put hir forth lockte the dore after her Thamar strowed aszshes vpon hir heade and rente the partye garment which she had vpon her and layed hir hande vpon hir heade and wente on and cryed And hir brother Absalom sayde her Hath thy brother Ammon bene with the Now holde thy peace my sister it is thy brother and take not the matter so to hert So Thamar remayned a wyddowe in brother Absaloms house And whan kynge Dauid herde of all this he was very sory As for Absalom he spake nether euell ner good to Ammon but Absalom hated Ammon because he had forced his sister Thamar After two yeares had Absalom shepe clyppers at Baal Hazor which lyeth by Ephraim And Absalom called all the kynges children and came to the kynge and sayde Beholde thy seruaunt hath shepe clyppers let it please yekynge with his seruauntes to go with his seruaunte But the kynge sayde Absalom No my sonne let vs not all go lest we be to chargeable the And he wolde nedes had him to go howbeit he wolde not but blessed him Absalom sayde Shall my brother Ammon go with vs then The kynge sayde him Wherfore shall he go with the Then was Absalom so importune vpon him that he let Ammon and all the kynges childre go with him But Absalom commaunded his yonge men and sayde Take hede whan Ammon is mery with wyne and I saye you Smyte Ammon and slaye him that ye be not afrayed for I commaunded you be stronge and playe the men So Absaloms yonge men dyd Ammon as Absalom had commaunded them Then stode all the kynges children vp and euery one gat him vp vpo his Mule and fled And whyle they were yet on their waye the rumoure came to kynge Dauid that Absalom had slayne all the kynges children so that not one of them was lefte Then stode the kynge vp and rente his clothes layed him downe vpon the earth and all his seruau tes that stode aboute him rente their clothes Then answered Ionadab yesonne of Simea Dauids brother and sayde Let not my lorde thynke that all the yonge men the kynges children are deed but ytAmmon is deed onely for Absalom hath kepte it in him selfe sence the daie that he forced his sister Thamar Therfore let not my lorde the kynge take it so to hert that all the kynges children shulde be deed but that Ammon is deed onely As for Absalom he fled And the yonge man that kepte the watch lifte vp his eyes and loked and beholde A greate people came in the waye one after another by the hill syde Then sayde Ionadab the kynge Beholde the kynges children come Euen as thy seruaunt sayde so is it happened And whan he had ended his talkynge the kynges children came and lifte vp their voyce and wepte The kynge and all his seruauntes wepte also very sore But Absalom fled and wente Thalmai the sonne of Ammihud kynge of Gesur As for Dauid he mourned for his sonne euery daye Whan Absalom was fled and gone Gesur he was there thre yeare And kynge Dauid ceassed from goinge out agaynst Absalom for he had comforted him selfe ouer Ammon that he was deed TheXIIII Chapter IOab the sonne of Ieru Ia perceaued ytthe kynges hert was agaynst Absalom and sent Thecoa and caused to fetch from thence a prudent woman and saide her Make lame tacion and weere mournynge garmentes anoynte the not with oyle but fayne thy selfe as a woman which hath mourned longe ouer a deed and thou shalt go in to the kynge and speake so so him And Ioab tolde her what she shulde saye And whan the woman of Thecoa wolde speake with the kynge she fell vpon hir face to the grounde and worshipped and sayde Helpe me O kynge The kynge sayde her What ayleth the She sayde I am a', ' Writing a good hand and having been originally educated for the profession together with the recommendation of Mr Bassett who was related to my friend procured me the place I now hold And your reasons for coming here I cried burning with curiosity Pardon me Geoffrey That is my secret He spoke with the calmness of a philosopher but I saw his emotion as his eyes turned mechanically to the parchment he was copying and affected an air of cheerful resignation The candid exposure of his past faults and follies raised rather than sunk him in my estimation but I was sadly disappointed at the general terms in which they were revealed I wanted to know every event of his private life and this abridgment was very tantalizing While I was pondering these things in my heart the pen he had grasped so tightly was flung to some distance and he raised his fine eyes to my face Thank God Geoffrey I have not as yet lost the faculty of feelingthat I can see and deplore the errors of the past When I think what I was what I am and what I might have been it brings a cloud over my mind which often dissolves in tears This is the weakness of human nature But the years so uselessly wasted rise up in dread array against me and the floodgates of the soul are broken up by bitter and remorseful regrets But see he exclaimed dashing the thickening mist from his eyes and resuming his peculiarly benevolent smile the dark cloud has passed and George is himself again You are happier than I You can smile through your tears I cried regarding his April face with surprise And so would you Geoffrey if like me you had brought your passions under the subjection of reason It is no easy task George to storm a city when your own subjects defend the walls and at every attack drive you back with your own weapons into the trenches I will however commence the attack by striving to forget that there is a world beyond these gloomy walls in whose busy scenes I am forbidden to mingle Valiantly resolved Geoffrey But how comes it that you did not tell me the news this morning Newswhat news Your cousin Theophilus returned last night The devil he did Thats everything but good news to me But are you sure the news is true My landlady is sister to Mr Monctons housekeeper I had my information from her She tells me that the father and son are on very bad terms I have seldom heard Mr Moncton mention him of late I wonder we have not seen him in the office He generally pays us an early visit to show off his fine clothes and to insult me Talk of his satanic majesty Geoff You know the rest Here comes the heir of the house of Moncton He does not belong to the elder branch I cried fiercely Poor as I am I consider myself the head of the house and one of these days will dispute his right to that title ', "me toRacima'sFury that casts you into these transports or is it the displeasure you had to see the Emperor's Fiction succeed It was not long of me that you did not execute your Design neither was it the care I took of my own safety that secured it fortune would preserve me for a continuation of misfortunes which she has destined for me Ah Solyman that you had not spared me that you had taken less pity on me at thetaking ofConstantinople Eronima'stears interrupted her discourse Solymanhad leisure to answer and the Princesses eyes were full of languish which required his justification I should appear a thousand times more criminal than you can reproach me Madam said he and fortune was resolved to shew in my Adventure all her most fantastical and surprising tricks But my Princess in spight of all her appearances has not your heart taken my part Have you believed me capable of assassinating you I who have always adored you and who never sought any thing but you at the peril of my life and who respired no other pleasure than that of seeing you perswaded of my passion Ah Madam how happy had I been if you had a little sought for me Was I not a witness to your passionate discourse withRacima saidEronima in theGrotto And did you not come even to my Bed to sacrifice me to her jealousie 'Tis true replyed the Bassa that I was in your Appartment and that she conducted me thither but if I might merit any thing from you it should be only by this Adventure that I might appear so criminal to you He then recounted to the Princess after what manner he was engaged into this Counter plot which rendred him Master of allRacima'sSecrets Moratseconded his Friend and wholly convinced the Princess that he was innocent she desired it too much not to be perswaded thereof andSolymanhad yet a much more puissant Mediator than the grand Gardiner the lovelyEronimayielded tasted the pleasure to see her self out of theSeraglio and to findSolymanconstant who in a few moments saw himself the happiest of all men after so many Traverses In the mean timeAltagisgave the Emperor an account how he had disposed ofEronima This Prince who passed for the greatest of his age now found himself in a most deplorable estate his subjecting the Janisaries in putting an end to the troubles of theSeraglio had not quietedthose of his heart At some hours he was resolved to abandon the Empire and renounce all the glory of his life to spend the rest of his days withEronima but considering he could never make himself beloved of her that all the ardor of his passion the merit of his person and the splendor of the greatest fortune in the world were not capable of moving her he concluded that would not be the means to make him the more happy sometimes his jealousie inflamed him againstSolyman for he alone possessedEronima'saffections he had merited death in violating the Laws of theSeraglio but resolving not to conquer himself by the halves he considered that in losingSolymanhe should contract new Enemies against himself he generously triumphed over his passion abandoned the interest of his heart to his Glory and resolved not to thwart two persons whom fortune had united and love had favourised Racimaon the other side endeavoured to banishSolymanfrom her heart the death ofEronimagave her hopes of the Emperors return to her but her Crime was none of those which are easily forgotten the Emperor always remembred it but he was too sensible of her power and durst not declare his just resentments he contented himself to see her seldom and to draw off what ever esteem or amity he ever had for her He found himself indisposed for some days and could not go out of theSeraglio it was imagined thatEronimawas the cause thereof Solymanwas taken up in telling her all that he had suffered for her she would not quitMorat's House and the Emperor came thither to visit her as soon as his health could permit this Honor which the Sultans give to few persons gave the Princess new Allarms MoratandSolymanwere with her when the Sultan arrived the Princess and theBassachanged their Countenances when he came in Be not disturbed saidMahometto them 'tis the design of securing your repose that brings me hither and afterwards to bid you an eternal Adieu As for you Madam he continued addressing himself", "illness is announced to lecture again this week He has suffered greatly from excessive sensibility the disease of genius His mind is a wilderness in which the cedar and the oak which might aspire to the skies are stunted in their growth by underwood thorns briars and parasitical plants With the most exalted genius enlarged views sensitive heart and enlightened mind he will be the victim of want of order precision and regularity I can not think of him without experiencing the mingled feelings of admiration regard and pity '' To this testimony in confirmation of Mr Coleridge 's intellectual eminence some high and additional authorities will be added such as to entitle him to the name of the Great Conversationalist Professor Wilson thus writes If there be any man of great and original genius alive at this moment in Europe it is S T Coleridge Nothing can surpass the melodious richness of words which he heaps around his images images that are not glaring in themselves but which are always affecting to the very verge of tears because they have all been formed and nourished in the recesses of one of the most deeply musing spirits that ever breathed forth its inspirations in the majestic language of England '' Not less marvellously gifted though in a far different manner is Coleridge who by a strange error has usually been regarded of the same lake school Instead like Wordsworth of seeking the sources of sublimity and beauty in the simplest elements of humanity he ranges through all history and science investigating all that has really existed and all that has had foundation only in the wildest and strangest minds combining condensing developing and multiplying the rich products of his research with marvellous facility and skill now pondering fondly over some piece of exquisite loveliness brought from an unknown recess now tracing out the hidden germ of the eldest and most barbaric theories and now calling fantastic spirits from the vasty deep where they have slept since the dawn of reason The term myriad minded ' which he has happily applied to Shakspeare is truly descriptive of himself He is not one but legion rich with the spoils of time ' richer in his own glorious imagination and sportive fantasy There is nothing more wonderful than the facile majesty of his images or rather of his world of imagery which whether in his poetry or his prose start up before us self raised and all perfect like the palace of Aladdin He ascends to the sublimest truths by a winding track of sparkling glory which can only be described in his own language The spirit 's ladder That from this gross and visible world of dust Even to the starry world with thousand rounds Builds itself up on which the unseen powers Move up and down on heavenly ministries The circles in the circles that approach The central sun from ever narrowing orbit ' In various beauty of versification he has never been exceeded Shakspeare doubtless in liquid sweetness and exquisite continuity and Milton in pure majesty and classic grace but this in one species of verse only and taking all his trials of various metres the swelling harmony of his blank verse the sweet breathing of his gentle odes and the sybil like flutter with the murmuring of his wizard spells we doubt if even these great masters have so fully developed the sources of the English tongue He has yet completed no adequate memorial of his Genius yet it is most unjust to say he has done little or nothing To refute this assertion there are his Wallenstein ' his love poems of intensest beauty his Ancient Mariner ' with his touches of profoundest tenderness amidst the wildest and most bewildering terrors his holy and sweet tale of Christabel ' with its enchantments and richer humanities the depths the sublimities and the pensive sweetness of his Tragedy ' the heart dilating sentiments scattered through his Friend ' and the stately imagery which breaks upon us at every turn of the golden paths of his metaphysical labyrinth And if he has a power within him mightier than that which even these glorious creations indicate shall he be censured because he has deviated from the ordinary course of the age in its development and instead of committing his imaginative wisdom to the press has delivered it from his living lips He has gone about in the true spirit of an old", 'nor sumised suspition but the plaine conspiracy in euery degree as afterwards it fell out So the messenger was brought toArchiasthat was dronke and deliueringe him the letter he said him Sir he that sendeth you this letter straightly charged me to tel you that you should presently read the contents thereof because it is a matter of great importance Archiaslaughing sayd him waighty matters to morrow So he tooke the letter and put it vp then fell againe so his tale he had begonne withPhilidas But euer after the GREECIANS made this a common prouerbe among them waighty matters to morrow VVeighty matters to morrow Prou Pelopidas killeth the tyrans Now when the co spirators spied their time to go about their businesse they deuided them selues in two companies PelopidasandDemaclidaswent with one company to sette vponLeontidasandHypates because they dwelt nere together CharonandMelonwith the rest went againstArchiasandPhilip beinge disguised in womens apparell they had put vpon their priuy cotes wearing garlands of pyneapple and fyne trees on their heads that couered all their faces So when they came to shew them selues at the hall dore where the bancket was made they that were in the hall at the first sight thinking they had beene the women they looked for beganne to showte and made great noyse for ioye Butwhen the conspirators cast their eyes rounde about the hall to knowe those which were at the table they drew out their swordes and set vpponArchiasandPhilipouerthwart the table then they shewed them selues what they were ThenPhidiasbad his guestes he hadde bidden to the bancket with them that they shoulde not stirre for they shoulde no hurt so some of them sate still But the greatest nomber of them woulde needes from the borde to defende their gouernours Howebeit bicause they were so dronke that they knewe not what they did they were soone slaine with them NowPelopidasenterprise was not so easie For they went againstLeontidas that was a sober discrete man and withall hardy of his handes and they found he was gone to bed his dores were shut vp and they knocked long before any man came to the dore At the length one of his men that hearde them rappe so hard with much a do came to open the dore but he had no sooner thrust backe the bolt of the dore and beganne to open it but they pushed it from them with such a force apon him altogether that they layed him on the grounde and went straight to his maisters chamber Leontidashearing the noyse of them that ranne vppe to him in such hast presently mistrusted the marter and leaping out of his bed tooke his sworde in his hande but did forget to put out the lampes that burned in his chamber all night for if they hadde beene out they might easily hurt one an other in the darke But the lampes giuinge cleare light in the chamber he went to the chamber dore and gaueCephisodorus the first man that pressed to enter apon him such a blowe with his sword that he dropped downe dead at his feete Hauinge slaine the first man he dealt with the seconde that came after him and that wasPelopidas The fight went hard betwene them two bothe for that the chamber dore was veriestraight as also for thatCephisodorusbody lying on the ground did choke the comming in at the chamber Notwithstanding Pelopidasouercame him in the ende and slue him and went from thence with his companie straight toHypateshouse where they got in as they did intoLeontidashouse before ButHypatesknewe presently what it was and thought to saue him selfe in his neighbours houses Howbeit the conspirators followed him so harde that they cutte him of before he coulde recouer their houses Then they gathered together and ioyned withMelonscompany and sent immediatly with all possible speede to ATHENS to the banished THEBANS there The Liberty of the Thebans restored cried through the city liberty liberty arming those citizens that came to them with the armor spoyles of their enemies that were hanged vp in common vawtes armorers shope aboutCharonshouse which they brake open or caused to be opened by force On the otherside Epaminondas andGorgidas came to ioyne with them with a company of young men honest olde men well appointed whom they had gathered together Hereupon the whole citiewas straight in an vprore tumult euery house was full of lights one running to an other', "mischievous Metal cold Iron while Men of a fiercer Brow and sometimes with that Emblem of Courage a Cockade will more prudently decline it Leonora was waked in the Morning from a Visionary Coach and Six with the dismal Account that Bellarmine was run through the Body by Horatio that he lay languishing at an Inn and the Surgeons had declared the Wound mortal She immediately leap'd out of the Bed danced about the Room in a frantic manner tore her Hair and beat her Breast in all the Agonies of Despair in which sad Condition her Aunt who likewise arose at the News found her The good old Lady applied her utmost Art to comfort her Niece She told her while there was Life there was Hope but that if he should die her Affliction would be of no service to Bellarmine and would only expose herself which might probably keep her some time without any future Offer that as Matters had happened her wisest way would be to think no more of Bellarmine but to endeavour to regain the Affections of Horatio ' Speak not to me ' cry'd the disconsolate Leonora is it not owing to me that poor Bellarmine has lost his Life have not thesecursed Charms' at which Words she looked stedfastly in the Glass been the Ruin of the most charming Man of this Age Can I ever bear to comtemplate my own Face again ' with her Eyes still fixed on the Glass Am I not the Murderess of the finest Gentleman No other Woman in the Town could have made any Impression on him ' Never think of Things passed ' cries the Aunt think of regaining the Affections of Horatio ' What Reason ' said the Niece have I to hope he would forgive me no I have lost him as well as the other and it was your wicked Advice which was the Occasion of all you seduced me contrary to my Inclinations to abandon poor Horatio ' at which Words she burst into Tears you prevailed upon me whether I would or no to give up my Affections for him had it not been for you Bellarmine never would have entered into my Thoughts had not his Addresses been backed by your Persuasions they never would have made any Impression on me I should have defied all the Fortune and Equipage in the World but it was you it was you who got the better of my Youth and Simplicity and forced me to lose my dear Horatio for ever 'The Aunt was almost borne down with this Torrent of Words she however rallied all the Strength she could and drawing her Mouth up in a Purse began I am not surprized Niece at this Ingratitude Those who advise young Women for their Interest must always expect such a Return I am convinced my Brother will thank me for breaking off your Match with Horatio at any rate ' That may not be in your power yet ' answered Leonora tho' it is very ungrateful in you to desire or attempt it after the Presents you have received from him ' For indeed true it is that many Presents and some pretty valuable ones had passed from Horatio to the old Lady but as true it is that Bellarmine when he breakfasted with her and her Niece had complimented her with a Brilliant from his Finger of much greater Value than all she had touched of the other The Aunt's Gall was on float to reply when a Servant brought a Letter into the Room which Leonora hearing it came from Bellarmine with great Eagerness opened and read as follows Most Divine Creature The Wound which I fear you have heard I received from my Rival is not like to be so fatal as those shot into my Heart whichhave been fired from your Eyes tout brilliant Those are the only Cannons by which I am to fall for my Surgeon gives me Hopes of being soon able to attend your Ruelle till when unless you would do me an Honour which I have scarce the Hardiesse to think of your Absence will be the greatest Anguish which can be felt by MADAM Avec tout le respecte in the World Your most Obedient most Absolute Devote Bellarmine'As soon as Leonora perceived such Hopes of Bellarmine's Recovery and that the Gossip Fame had according to Custom so enlarged his Danger", "for that purpose in the Skins wherein they boyl'd certain Herbs first a kind of wild Lavender which grows there in great Quantities upon the Rocks secondly an Herb call'd Lara of a very gummy and glutinous Consistence which now grows there under the tops of the Mountains thirdly a kind of Cyclamen or Sowbread fourthly wild Sage which grows plentifully upon this Island these with others bruis'd and boyl'd up with Butter rendred it a perfect Balsam this prepar'd they first unbowel the Corps and in the poorer sort to save Charges took out the Brains behind after the Body was thus order'd they had in readiness a Lixivium made of the Bark of Pine trees wherewith they wash'd the Body drying it in the Sun in Summer and in the Winter in a Stove this repeating very often afterwards they began their Unction both without and within drying it as before this they continued till the Balsam had penetrated into the whole Habit and the Muscle in all parts appeared through the contracted Skin and the Body become exceeding light then they sew'd them up in Goats skins as was before mention'd The antients say that they have above twenty Caves of their Kings and great Personages with their whole Families yet unknown to any but themselves and which they will never discover Lastly he says that Bodies are found in the Caves of the Grand Canaries in Sacks quite consumed and not as these in Teneriff Antiently when they had no knowledge of Iron they made their Lances of Wood harden'd as before memtion'd They have earthen Pots so hard that they can not be broken Of these some are found in the Caves and old Bavances and us'd by the poorer People that find them to boyl Meat in Their Food is Barley parch'd and then ground with little stone Mills and mingled with Milk and Honey which they always carry with them in Goats skins at their Backs To this Day they drink no Wine nor care for Flesh they are very ingenious lean tall active and full of Courage for they leap from Rock to Rock from a prodigious Height till they come to the bottom sometimes making ten Fathoms deep at one leap in this manner First they tertiate their Lances which are about the bigness of a half Pike and aim with the point at any piece of a Rock upon which they intend to light sometimes not half a Foot broad in leaping off they clap their Feet close to the Launce and so carry their Bodies in the Air the point of their Launce comes first to the Place which breaks the force of their Fall then they slide gently down by the Staff and pitch with their Feet on the very place they first design'd and so from Rock to Rock till they come to the bottom but their Novices sometimes break their Necks in the learning He told also and the same was very seriously confirm'd by a Spaniard and another Canary Merchant there in the Company that they whistle so loud as to be heard five Miles off and that to be in the same Room with them when they whistle were enough to endanger the breaking the Tympanum of the Ear and added that he being in Company of one that whistled his loudest could not hear perfectly in 15 Days after he affirms also that they throw Stones with a force almost as great as that of a Bullet and now use Stones in all their Fights as they did antiently This Account was given to that Ingenious and Reverend Divine Dr Sprat Bishop of Rochester by some English Merchants who had the Curiosity to ascend the Pico one of the highest Mountains in the World neither cou'd I find him out in any thing but in the heighth he allows it to be but two Miles and a half but all the Inhabitants agree to make it a full League high Captain Young and I attempted to ascend it but there was such a thick Fog that we were perswaded to the contrary we went up about a Quarter of a Mile but were so wet with the Fog that we had not a dry Thread about us When we had satisfy'd our Curiosities as far as we cou'd we set Sail from Teneriff and made our Course for the West Indies We met", 'profusion of tenderness towards her a tenderness which he had taken every means to persuade her he would always maintain She on her side had assured him of her firm belief in his promise and had with the most solemn vows declared that on his fulfilling or breaking these promises it depended whether she should be the happiest or most miserable of womankind And to be the author of this highest degree of misery to a human being was a thought on which he could not bear to ruminate a single moment He considered this poor girl as having sacrificed to him everything in her little power as having been at her own expense the object of his pleasure as sighing and languishing for him even at that very instant Shall then says he my recovery for which she hath so ardently wished shall my presence which she hath so eagerly expected instead of giving her that joy with which she hath flattered herself cast her at once down into misery and despair Can I be such a villain Here when the genius of poor Molly seemed triumphant the love of Sophia towards him which now appeared no longer dubious rushed upon his mind and bore away every obstacle before it At length it occurred to him that he might possibly be able to make Molly amends another way namely by giving her a sum of money This nevertheless he almost despaired of her accepting when he recollected the frequent and vehement assurances he had received from her that the world put in balance with him would make her no amends for his loss However her extreme poverty and chiefly her egregious vanity somewhat of which hath been already hinted to the reader gave him some little hope that notwithstanding all her avowed tenderness she might in time be brought to content herself with a fortune superior to her expectation and which might indulge her vanity by setting her above all her equals He resolved therefore to take the first opportunity of making a proposal of this kind One day accordingly when his arm was so well recovered that he could walk easily with it slung in a sash he stole forth at a season when the squire was engaged in his field exercises and visited his fair one Her mother and sisters whom he found taking their tea informed him first that Molly was not at home but afterwards the eldest sister acquainted him with a malicious smile that she was above stairs a bed Tom had no objection to this situation of his mistress and immediately ascended the ladder which let towards her bed chamber but when he came to the top he to his great surprise found the door fast nor could he for some time obtain any answer from within for Molly as she herself afterwards informed him was fast asleep The extremes of grief and joy have been remarked to produce very similar effects and when either of these rushes on us by surprize it is apt to create such a total perturbation and confusion that we are often thereby deprived of the use of all our faculties It cannot therefore be wondered at that the unexpected sight of Mr Jones should so strongly operate on the mind of Molly and should overwhelm her with such confusion that for some minutes she was unable to express the great raptures with which the reader will suppose she was affected on this occasion As for Jones he was so entirely possessed and as it were enchanted by the presence of his beloved object that he for a while forgot Sophia and consequently the principal purpose of his visit This however soon recurred to his memory and after the first transports of their meeting were over he found means by degrees to introduce a discourse on the fatal consequences which must attend their amour if Mr Allworthy who had strictly forbidden him ever seeing her more should discover that he still carried on this commerce Such a discovery which his enemies gave him reason to think would be unavoidable must he said end in his ruin and consequently in hers Since therefore their hard fates had determined that they must separate he advised her to bear it with resolution and swore he would never omit any opportunity through the course of his life of showing her the sincerity of his affection by providing for her in a manner', 'that lyeth in my ladyes bed is Proserpyne quene of the fayry she did desteny her at her natiuyte that she shold be lyke in al thinges to her so she is as ye may se wherfore ye shall knowe full wel by to morow this time that ther was neuer emperour and king so abused and abasshed as thei shalbe In the name of god said the king of valefounde I neuer herde spekynge of this mater before but let vs haste vs and so speke with my lady Florence at Argence and there let vs aduyse ferder what shall be done in this mater Syr ye saye ryght well and so let vs do for I am sure we shall grete warre Than they sente two squyers before them to Florence to giue her knowledge how that they wold be with her the wednesdaye nexte after by masse tyme And whan Flore ce knew that she had ryght grete ioye and caused inco tinent the places to be apparayled where as they should lodge and than the archebysshop and duke Philyp rose and went and encountred them whan they were mette togyder they made right grete ioye eche of other and duke Philip enbraced Arthur and the byshop was with yekinges and so entred in to the citye all the burgeyses comynalte of the cite made great feest of Arthur for he semed to the soo gracious so fayre ytthey all sayd A good lorde what a noble couple should it be bitwen our lady Flore ce this noble knight Arthur wolde to god he had wedded her Than they all alyghted at the palays ther Florence mette them and enbraced euery king eche after other in lyke wise did the fayre lady Margarete Than Flore ce came to Arthur and said myn owne swete louer ye be ryght hertely welcome Myn owne dere lady god encrease in you noble bou te honour And than the lady Margarete ran to mayster Steuen and eche of the right swetely enbraced other than they went all to theyr chambres apparayled them tha they went to dyner and were serued right rychely than al these kinges Florence the lady Margarete departed and we t to the porte noyre commaunded all theyr people to drawe theym thyderwarde as shortly as they coude so thei rode forth and on a tewesdaye betimes they ariued at the porte noyre than Florence wente vp to her palais where as she had neuer ben before and than she thanked Arthur in that he had fordone thenchauntementesthe aduentures of yeplace and Gouernar and Brysebar had apara led that place in euery thynge that was behouable and thus they were in great ioy and tryumphe the space of viii daies than these kynges and Florence wente into a fayre chambre to counsayle the bishop and Arthur duke Philyp the mayster were with them than they recou ted to Florence how ytthey were departed oute of the court in gret displesure and how that the king Emendus had banysshed them al out of his presence and also we know wel that as sone as he hath knowledge that ye be here and we with you we shall sharpe and great war made vs wherfore it is conuenient that we aduise wel what shal be done in this mater Than yemaister rose and said lordes if ye thinke it to be done I shal shew you mine aduyse And they all answered and said maister say what ye wil it shal plese you right wel to giue you audience Than the maister sayd madam ye be the propre and rightfull heyre of Soroloys and our propre lady and we al your me the dyscorde that is betwene my lorde youre father and vs moueth propertlye by the reason of you and not for any trespasse that euer we dyd hym therfore madame it is reason that ye take vpon you this quarell and busynes and drake your herte to you be not to sorte in this matter for whan my lorde the kyng your father shall be come hyther with al his power to assyege you as I am sure he wyl do he shall not so hardy a knyghte in al his company but he shall be aferde to gyrde hys sworde about hym to come agenst your company for ye be a greate quene and a puissaunt therfore sende for your people and let duke Phylyp do in', ' Shall I tell you all the wicked things I have done for which you have forgiven me No you need not tell me When you have treated me unkindly I have always felt that there was something to be said for youthat it was a mistake and that I was partly to blame But this is different You said a little while ago that you turned on me when you were angry with someone else simply because I happened to be there for you to rend That is what I thought too If I were to go down on my knees to you would you forgive me said Mary with a slight smile but still speaking with that unaccustomed meekness No I should turn round and leave you I do not wish to be mocked at Mary looked at her wonderingly Dear child I am not mocking heaven knows Will you not kiss me goodbye Fan kissed her readily but with no warmth and murmured Goodbye Mary And even after that the other still lingered a few moments in the hall and then glancing again at Fans face and seeing no change she opened the door and passed out CHAPTER XLVReturned from her visit Miss Starbrow appeared for a time to have recovered her serenity and proceeded to change her dress for dinner softly humming an air to herself as she moved about the room Poor Fan she said how barbarous of me to treat her in that wayto say that I almost hated her No wonder she refused to forgive me but her resentment will not last long And she does not knowshe does not know And then suddenly all the colour fading from her cheeks again she burst into a passion of weeping violent as a tropical storm when the air has been overcharged with electricity It was quickly over and she dressed herself and went down to her solitary dinner After sitting for a few minutes at the table playing with her spoon she rose and ordered the servant to take the dinner awayshe had no appetite The lamps were lighted in the drawingroom and for some time she moved about the floor pausing at times to take up a novel she had been reading from the table only to throw it down again Then she would go to the piano and without sitting down touch the keys lightly She was and she was not in a mood to play She was not in voice and could not sing And at last she went away to a corner of the room which was most in shadow and sat down on a couch and covered her eyes with her hand to shut out the lamplight If he knew how it is with me tonight he would certainly be here she said And then it would all be over soon But he does not knowthank God Oh what a fool I was to call him Jack That was the greatest mistake I made But there is no help for it nowhe knows what I feel and nothing nothing can save me ', "be unmoved at so warm a scene and drawing me away softly from the peep hole for fear of being over heard guided me as near the door as possible all passive and obedient to her least signals Here was no room either to sit or lie but making me stand with my back towards the door she lifted up my petticoats and with her busy fingers fell to visit and explore that part of me where now the heat and irritations were so violent that I was perfectly sick and ready to die with desire that the bare touch of her finger in that critical place had the effect of a fire to a train and her hand instantly made her sensible to what a pitch I was wound up and melted by the sight she had thus procured me Satisfied then with her success in allaying a heat that would have made me impatient of seeing the continuation of the transactions between our amourous couple she brought me again to the crevice so favourable to our curiosity We had certainly been but a few instants away from it and yet on our return we saw every thing in good forwardness for recommencing the tender hostilities The young foreigner was sitting down fronting us on the couch with Polly upon one knee who had her arms round his neck whilst the extreme whiteness of her skin was not undelightfully contrasted by the smooth glossy brown of her lover's But who could count the fierce unnumber's kisses given and taken in which I could of ten discover their exchanging the velvet thrust when both their mouths were double tongued and seemed to favour the mutual insertion with the greatest gust and delight In the mean time his red headed champion that has so lately fled the pit quell'd and abash'd was now recover'd to the top of his condition perk'd and crested up between Polly's thighs who was not wanting on her part to coax and deep it in good humour stroking it with her head down and received even its velvet tip between the lips of not its proper mouth whether she did this out of any particular pleasure or whether it was to render it more glib and easy of entrance I could not tell but it had such an effect that the young gentleman seem'd by his eyes that sparkled with more excited lustre and his inflamed countenance to receive increase of pleasure He got up and taking Polly in his arms embraced her and said something too softly for me to hear leading her withal to the foot of the couch and taking delight to slap her thighs and posteriors with that stiff sinew of his which hit them with a spring that he gave it with his hand and made them resound again but hurt her about as much as he meant to hurt her for she seemed to have as frolic a taste as himself But guess my surprise when I saw the lazy young rogue lie down on his back and gently pull down Polly upon him who giving way to his humour straddled and with her hands conducted her blind favourite to the right place and following her impulse ran directly upon the flaming point of this weapon of pleasure which she stak'd herself upon up pierc'd and infix'd to the extremest hair breadth of it thus she sat on him a few instants enjoying and relishing her situation whilst he toyed with her provoking breasts Sometimes she would stoop to meet his kiss but presently the sting of pleasure spurr'd them up to fiercer action then began the storm of heaves which form the undermost combatant were thrusts at the same time he crossing his hands over her and drawing her home to him with a sweet violence the inverted strokes of anvil over hammer soon brought on the critical period in which all the signs of a close conspiring extasy informed us of the point they were at For me I could bear to see no more I was so overcome so inflamed at the second part of the same play that mad to an intolerable degree I hugg'd I clasped Phoebe as if she had wherewithal to relieve me Pleased however with and pitying the taking she could feel me in she drew me towards the door and opening it as softly as she could we both got off", "stay in the metropolis he travelled on foot to Cambridge where his great industry and love of learning recommended him to the notice of several scholars by whose assistance he became so compleat a master of the Latin tongue that in 1646 he published an English translation of Virgil which was printed in large 8vo and dedicated to William marquis of Hereford He reprinted it at London 1654 in fol with this title The Works of Publius Virgilius Maro translated and adorned with Sculptures and illustrated with Annotations which Mr Wood tells us was the fairest edition that till then the English press ever produced About the year 1654 our indefatigable author learned the Greek language and in four year 's time published in fol a translation of Homer 's Iliad adorned with excellent sculptures illustrated with Annotations and addressed to King Charles II The same year he published the Bible in a large fol at Cambridge according to the translation set forth by the special command of King James I with the Liturgy and Articles of the Church of England with Chorographical Sculptures About the year 1662 he went into Ireland then having obtained a patent to be made master of the revels there a place which Sir William Davenant sollicited in vain Upon this occasion he built a theatre at Dublin which cost him 2000 l the former being ruined during the troubles In 1664 he published in London in fol a translation of Homer 's Odyssey with Sculptures and Notes He afterwards wrote two heroic poems one entitled the Ephesian Matron the other the Roman Slave both dedicated to Thomas earl of Ossory The next work he composed was an Epic Poem in 12 Books in honour of King Charles I but this was entirely lost in the fire of London in September 1666 when Mr Ogilby 's house in White Fryars was burnt down and his whole fortune except to the value of five pounds destroyed But misfortunes seldom had any irretrievable consequences to Ogilby for by his insinuating address and most astonishing industry he was soon able to repair whatever loss he sustained by any cross accident It was not long till he fell on a method of raising a fresh sum of money Procuring his house to be rebuilt he set up a printing office was appointed his Majesty 's Cosmographer and Geographic Printer and printed many great works translated and collected by himself and his assistants the enumeration of which would be unnecessary and tedious This laborious man died September 4 1676 and was interred in the vault under part of the church in St Bride 's in Fleet street Mr Edward Philips in his Theatrum Poetarum stiles him one of the prodigies from producing after so late an initiation into literature so many large and learned volumes as well in verse as in prose and tells us that his Paraphrase upon AE sop 's Fables is generally confessed to have exceeded whatever hath been done before in that kind As to our author 's poetry we have the authority of Mr Pope to pronounce it below criticism at least his translations and in all probability his original epic poems which we have never seen are not much superior to his translations of Homer and Virgil If Ogilby had not a poetical genius he was notwithstanding a man of parts and made an amazing proficiency in literature by the force of an unwearied application He can not be sufficiently commended for his virtuous industry as well as his filial piety in procuring in so early a time of life his father 's liberty when he was confined in a prison Ogilby seems indeed to have been a good sort of man and to have recommended himself to the world by honest means without having recourse to the servile arts of flattery and the blandishments of falshood He is an instance of the astonishing efficacy of application had some more modern poets been blessed with a thousandth part of his oeconomy and industry they needed not to have lived in poverty and died of want Although Ogilby can not be denominated a genius yet he found means to make a genteel livelihood by literature which many of the sons of Parnassus blessed with superior powers curse as a very dry and unpleasing soil but which proceeds more from want of culture than native barrenness Footnote 1 Athen Oxon vol ii p 378 WILMOT Earl", 'coude notte accorde to this daye for that one partye sayd ytthe cou seyll was aboue y pope an other partye sayd the contrary that y pope was aboue the cou seyll but they lefte it vndetermyned and therfore god muste dyspose for y best Albert was Emperoure after Sygysmonde one yere this Albert was the duke of Austre and neuewe too Sygysmond therfore he was kynge of Beme and of Vngary for his doughter for other heyre he left none This man was chosen Emperour of Almayne but anone he was poysened and deyed and he was in all thynge a vertuous man y all men sayd he was a presydent too all kynges Fredericus y thyrde was Emperoure after hym this Frederyk was y duke of Osteryk chosen Emperour of Almayne but it was longe or he was crowned of the pope for deuysyon And at the laste there was made an vnyte he was crowned with a grete honour t the pope in the cyte and was a man a quyete of a synguler pyte he hated not the clergy he wedded y ges doughter of Portyngale and in his tyme whiles y he regned he made a grete conuocacyon of prynces in for the Incours of the Turkes ed them that nowe yere crystendom was made hondred myle and he warned they sholde be redy to resyst hym And the imperyall Cyte of Constantynople was taken atte that same tyme of the mysbyleuynge Turkes and by a Ianu s whome for his lab re the Turke made a kynge as he mysed hym and the fourth daye he called hym to hym and dyd hange hym his dysceyte too his mayster And ch was grete sorowe and wepynge amonge the crysten peple for the losse of that noble Cyte for many a crysten man was slayne innumerable were solde and y Emperoure was slayne forenuye the Turke caused his heed to be smyten of whan he was deed And al moost all the fayth in the londe of Greke fayled Nicholaus the v a Ianuens was pope after Felyx viii yere This Nicholas was chosen at Rome in the place of Eugenye and yet the stryf henge styll and a lytyll a lytyll they obeyed hym all men merueyled y a man of so pore a nacyon shold obteyne ayenst y duke of Sauoy the whyche was cosyn and alyed almoost to all the prynces of crystendome and euerychone left hym Than in y yere after there was a peas made Felix resygned for it pleased our lorde his name to be glorifyed by an obiect of y worlde as that Ianuens was in comparyso of the duke the pope This Nicholas was a mayster in dyuynyte and an actiue man a ryche man in conseytes many thynges that were fallen he buyldyd ayen all the walles of Rome he renewed for drede of the Turke And there was a verse made of this vnyte publysshed in the cyte Lux fulsie mu do cessit felix Nicholao And ytin the yere of our lorde M CCCC xlix The yere of grace with a greate deuocyon was confermed and Innumerable people we te to the appostles setes How kynge Henry the syxte regned beynge a chylde not one yere of aege and of the batayll of Vernayll in Perche AFter kynge Henry the fyfth regned Henry his sone but a chylde not fully one yere of age whos regne began y fyrste daye of Septembre in the yere of our lord M CCCC xxii This kynge beynge in his cradell was moche doubted dradde bycause of the greate conquest of his fader and also y wysdome guydynge of his vncles y duke of Bedforde and the duke of Gloucestre This yere the xxi daye of Octobre deyed Charles the kynge of Frau ce lyeth buryed at saynt Denys And than y duke of Bedford was made regent of Fraunce the duke of Gloucestre was made protectour defendour of Englonde And the fyrste daye of Marche after was syr wyllyam Taylour preest degraded of his preesthode on the morne after he was bryute in smythfelde for here syr This yere syr Iames Stewarde kynge of Scottes maryed dame Iane the duchesse doughter of Clarence y whiche she had by hir fyrste husbonde y erle of Somerset at saynt Mary ouerys Also this yere the xvii day of August was the batayll of Vernayll in Perche bytwene the duke of', 'Orlando furioso in English heroical verse by Sr Iohn Haringto n of Bathe Knight Orlando furioso English1607Approx 2377 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 228 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A21106STC 747ESTC S10684199842550998425507215This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A21106 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 7215 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 689 15 Orlando furioso in English heroical verse by Sr Iohn Haringto n of Bathe Knight Orlando furioso EnglishNow secondly imprinted the yeere 1607 20 423 11 p ill metal cuts By Richard Field for Iohn Norton and Simon VVaterson Imprinted at London 1607 In verse Imprint from colophon The title page is engraved and signed Tho Coxonus sculp The first leaf is blank Includes index The plates are English copies of originals by Girolamo Porro Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either', "of opium whether for pleasure or for pain if that is done the action of the piece has closed However as some people in spite of all laws to the contrary will persist in asking what became of the Opium eater and in what state he now is I answer for him thus The reader is aware that opium had long ceased to found its empire on spells of pleasure it was solely by the tortures connected with the attempt to abjure it that it kept its hold Yet as other tortures no less it may be thought attended the non abjuration of such a tyrant a choice only of evils was left and that might as well have been adopted which however terrific in itself held out a prospect of final restoration to happiness This appears true but good logic gave the author no strength to act upon it However a crisis arrived for the author 's life and a crisis for other objects still dearer to him and which will always be far dearer to him than his life even now that it is again a happy one I saw that I must die if I continued the opium I determined therefore if that should be required to die in throwing it off How much I was at that time taking I can not say for the opium which I used had been purchased for me by a friend who afterwards refused to let me pay him so that I could not ascertain even what quantity I had used within the year I apprehend however that I took it very irregularly and that I varied from about fifty or sixty grains to 150 a day My first task was to reduce it to forty to thirty and as fast as I could to twelve grains I triumphed But think not reader that therefore my sufferings were ended nor think of me as of one sitting in a dejected state Think of me as one even when four months had passed still agitated writhing throbbing palpitating shattered and much perhaps in the situation of him who has been racked as I collect the torments of that state from the affecting account of them left by a most innocent sufferer 20 of the times of James I Meantime I derived no benefit from any medicine except one prescribed to me by an Edinburgh surgeon of great eminence viz ammoniated tincture of valerian Medical account therefore of my emancipation I have not much to give and even that little as managed by a man so ignorant of medicine as myself would probably tend only to mislead At all events it would be misplaced in this situation The moral of the narrative is addressed to the opium eater and therefore of necessity limited in its application If he is taught to fear and tremble enough has been effected But he may say that the issue of my case is at least a proof that opium after a seventeen years ' use and an eight years ' abuse of its powers may still be renounced and that he may chance to bring to the task greater energy than I did or that with a stronger constitution than mine he may obtain the same results with less This may be true I would not presume to measure the efforts of other men by my own I heartily wish him more energy I wish him the same success Nevertheless I had motives external to myself which he may unfortunately want and these supplied me with conscientious supports which mere personal interests might fail to supply to a mind debilitated by opium Jeremy Taylor conjectures that it may be as painful to be born as to die I think it probable and during the whole period of diminishing the opium I had the torments of a man passing out of one mode of existence into another The issue was not death but a sort of physical regeneration and I may add that ever since at intervals I have had a restoration of more than youthful spirits though under the pressure of difficulties which in a less happy state of mind I should have called misfortunes One memorial of my former condition still remains my dreams are not yet perfectly calm the dread swell and agitation of the storm have not wholly subsided the legions that encamped in them are drawing off but not all departed my", "a similarity between Homer and Hesiod between Aeschylus and Euripides between Virgil and Horace between Dante and Petrarch between Shakespeare and Fletcher between Dryden and Pope each has a generic resemblance under which their specific distinctions are arranged If this similarity be the result of imitation I am willing to confess that I have imitated Let this opportunity be conceded to me of acknowledging that I have what a Scotch philosopher characteristically terms ' a passion for reforming the world ' what passion incited him to write and publish his book he omits to explain For my part I had rather be damned with Plato and Lord Bacon than go to Heaven with Paley and Malthus But it is a mistake to suppose that I dedicate my poetical compositions solely to the direct enforcement of reform or that I consider them in any degree as containing a reasoned system on the theory of human life Didactic poetry is my abhorrence nothing can be equally well expressed in prose that is not tedious and supererogatory in verse My purpose has hitherto been simply to familiarise the highly refined imagination of the more select classes of poetical readers with beautiful idealisms of moral excellence aware that until the mind can love and admire and trust and hope and endure reasoned principles of moral conduct are seeds cast upon the highway of life which the unconscious passenger tramples into dust although they would bear the harvest of his happiness Should I live to accomplish what I purpose that is produce a systematical history of what appear to me to be the genuine elements of human society let not the advocates of injustice and superstition flatter themselves that I should take Aeschylus rather than Plato as my model The having spoken of myself with unaffected freedom will need little apology with the candid and let the uncandid consider that they injure me less than their own hearts and minds by misrepresentation Whatever talents a person may possess to amuse and instruct others be they ever so inconsiderable he is yet bound to exert them if his attempt be ineffectual let the punishment of an unaccomplished purpose have been sufficient let none trouble themselves to heap the dust of oblivion upon his efforts the pile they raise will betray his grave which might otherwise have been unknown DRAMATIS PERSONAE PROMETHEUS DEMOGORGON JUPITER THE EARTH OCEAN APOLLO MERCURY OCEANIDES ASIA PANTHEA IONE HERCULES THE PHANTASM OF JUPITER THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH THE SPIRIT OF THE MOON SPIRITS OF THE HOURS SPIRITS ECHOES FAUNS FURIES ACT 1 SCENE A RAVINE OF ICY ROCKS IN THE INDIAN CAUCASUS PROMETHEUS IS DISCOVERED BOUND TO THE PRECIPICE PANTEA AND IONE ARE SEATED AT HIS FEET TIME NIGHT DURING THE SCENE MORNING SLOWLY BREAKS PROMETHEUS Monarch of Gods and DAEmons and all Spirits But One who throng those bright and rolling worlds Which Thou and I alone of living things Behold with sleepless eyes regard this Earth Made multitudinous with thy slaves whom thou 5 Requitest for knee worship prayer and praise And toil and hecatombs of broken hearts With fear and self contempt and barren hope Whilst me who am thy foe eyeless in hate Hast thou made reign and triumph to thy scorn 10 O'er mine own misery and thy vain revenge Three thousand years of sleep unsheltered hours And moments aye divided by keen pangs Till they seemed years torture and solitude Scorn and despair these are mine empire 15 More glorious far than that which thou surveyest From thine unenvied throne O Mighty God Almighty had I deigned to share the shame Of thine ill tyranny and hung not here Nailed to this wall of eagle baffling mountain 20 Black wintry dead unmeasured without herb Insect or beast or shape or sound of life Ah me alas pain pain ever for ever No change no pause no hope Yet I endure I ask the Earth have not the mountains felt 25 I ask yon Heaven the all beholding Sun Has it not seen The Sea in storm or calm Heaven 's ever changing Shadow spread below Have its deaf waves not heard my agony Ah me alas pain pain ever for ever 30 The crawling glaciers pierce me with the spears Of their moon freezing crystals the bright chains Eat with their burning cold into my bones Heaven 's winged hound polluting from thy lips His beak in poison not his own tears up 35 My", "as they deemed Of horse and mingled some on foote together And all of them directly tending thether 9Their march their ensignes penons and their flags Did cause for Moores they knowne were discride Amid this crew vpon two little nagsThe prisners rode with hands behind them tide That must be changd for certaine golden bags ThatBertolagehad promist to prouide Come saithMarfisa to the other three Now let the feast begin and follow me 10Soft quothRogero there be wanting someOf those that to the banquet must be bidden And to begin afore the guests be come In reason and good manners is forbidden By this the tother crew had ouercomeThe hill that late before from them were hidden These were the traitrous wretches of Magaunse And now was ready to begin the daunce 11Maganza men of one side merchant like Brought laden moyles with gold and costly ware The Moors their prisners brought with sword pikeEnuirond round about with heed and care The Captains meet with mind a match to strike The prisners present at the bargaine are And now are bought and sold for ought they know ToBertolagetheir old and mortall foe 12GoodAldigerand nobleAmmonssonne Could hold no longer seeingBertolage But both together at him they do runne With hearts all set on fierce reuenge and rage His force nor fate their fury could not shunne Their speares his armor and his brest did gage Downe falls the wretch his wealth him cannot saue Such end I wish all wicked wretches 13MarfisaandRogeroat this signe Set out without expecting trumpets blast And with two staues of straight well seasond Pine Twise twentie men the ground they cast The Captaine of the Moores doth much repine They of Maganza murmured as fast For each side deemed as they might in reason That this had happend by the tothers treason 14Wherefore each side with wrath and fury kindled Vpbraiding tone the tother with vntruth With swords and bils pel mel together mingled Do fight and then a bloudy fray ensu'th The Moorish Duke was byRogerosingled A man eu'n then in prime and strength of youth But youth nor strength nor armour could not saue him From such a blow as goodRogerogaue him 15Marfisadoth as much on tother side And in such sort besturd her with her blade That looke which way soeuer she did ride An open lane for her the people made If any were so stout the brunt to bide Yet soone they found their forces ouerlaid Through coats of proof they prou'd her sword wold enter She sent their soules below the middle center 16If you seene the hony making BeesTo leaue their hiues and going out in swarmes Simile Virgel wrises that Bees do fight set battels many times When as their kings and masters disagrees And they make camps in th'aire like men at armes Straight in among them all the Swallow flees And eates and beates them all their harmes So thinkeRogeroandMarfisathen Did deale among these bands of armed men 17NowAldlgerandRichardetno lesse Vpon Maganza met chants lay on lode Both free to set their kinsmen from distresse Horace Cana perus angus And for they hated them like snake or tode They that the cause nor quarrell could not guesse And saw their Captaine dead made short abode Their plate their coine and treasure all they yeeld And were the first that faintly left the field 18So flie from Lions silly heards of Goates Simile That deuourd and spoild them at their list And torne their sides their hanches and their throtes Yet none of them their fellowes dare assist So fled these men and cast away their coates And weapons all and durst no more resist Nor matuell if these two had Lions harts That ready find such two to take their parts 19Whose acts at large to tell I do refraine At which that age did not a little wonder And now to tell them men would thinke I faine Yea though my words their actions far were vnder For at one blow oft horse and man was slaine From head to foote whole bodies clou'n in sunder And either standing on their reputation Bred for their foes a costly emulation 20Still tone of them markt tothers valiant deed And each of tother fell in admiration She deemes himMars or one ofMarshis seed And farre aboue all humane generation And saue he was deceiued in her weed He would giu'n her equall commendation And likned her", "the soldiers in that which was of proof the soldiers of Diabolus were clad in iron which was made to give place to Emmanuel's engine shot In the town some were hurt and some were greatly wounded Now the worst of it was a chirurgeon was scarce in Mansoul for that Emmanuel at present was absent Howbeit with the leaves of a tree the wounded were kept from dying yet their wounds did greatly putrefy and some did grievously stink Of the townsmen these were wounded namely my Lord Reason he was wounded in the head Another that was wounded was the brave Lord Mayor he was wounded in the eye Another that was wounded was Mr Mind he received his wound about the stomach The honest subordinate preacher also he received a shot not far off the heart but none of these were mortal Many also of the inferior sort were not only wounded but slain outright Now in the camp of Diabolus were wounded and slain a considerable number for instance Captain Rage he was wounded and so was Captain Cruel Captain Damnation was made to retreat and to intrench himself further off of Mansoul The standard also of Diabolus was beaten down and his standard bearer Captain Much Hurt had his brains beat out with a sling stone to the no little grief and shame of his prince Diabolus Many also of the doubters were slain outright though enough of them were left alive to make Mansoul shake and totter Now the victory that day being turned to Mansoul did put great valour into the townsmen and captains and did cover Diabolus's camp with a cloud but withal it made them far more furious So the next day Mansoul rested and commanded that the bells should be rung the trumpets also joyfully sounded and the captains shouted round the town My Lord Willbewill also was not idle but did notable service within against the domestics or the Diabolonians that were in the town not only by keeping them in awe for he lighted on one at last whose name was Mr Anything a fellow of whom mention was made before for it was he if you remember that brought the three fellows to Diabolus whom the Diabolonians took out of Captain Boanerges's companies and that persuaded them to list themselves under the tyrant to fight against the army of Shaddai My Lord Willbewill did also take a notable Diabolonian whose name was Loose Foot this Loose Foot was a scout to the vagabonds in Mansoul and that did use to carry tidings out of Mansoul to the camp and out of the camp to those of the enemies in Mansoul Both these my lord sent away safe to Mr True Man the gaoler with a commandment to keep them in irons for he intended then to have them out to be crucified when it would be for the best to the corporation and most for the discouragement of the camp of the enemies My Lord Mayor also though he could not stir about so much as formerly because of the wound that he lately received yet gave he out orders to all that were the natives of Mansoul to look to their watch and stand upon their guard and as occasion should offer to prove themselves men Mr Conscience the preacher he also did his utmost to keep all his good documents alive upon the hearts of the people of Mansoul Well awhile after the captains and stout ones of the town of Mansoul agreed and resolved upon a time to make a sally out upon the camp of Diabolus and this must be done in the night and there was the folly of Mansoul for the night is always the best for the enemy but the worst for Mansoul to fight in but yet they would do it their courage was so high their last victory also still stuck in their memories So the night appointed being come the Prince's brave captains cast lots who should lead the van in this new and desperate expedition against Diabolus and against his Diabolonian army and the lot fell to Captain Credence to Captain Experience and to Captain Good Hope to lead the forlorn hope This Captain Experience the Prince created such when himself did reside in the town of Mansoul So as I said they made their sally out upon the army that lay in the siege against", ' So long as the hurry and bustle of the arriving and departing troops the preparations for siege and the constant alarms of the English continued the minds of all were filled with speculations as to the issue of the warsome swayed by hope some by fear Kummoo was like the rest and because the objects of her hate were absent she was powerless but when once more all was fairly tranquil her thoughts returned rapidly into their old channels and as the Khan never now visited her but contented with Ameena merely sent cold inquiries as to the state of her health she detested her sisterwife more than ever and perhaps with better cause than at first since the effect was more lasting From time to time she had urged her mother and her old servant to aid her in preparing the charms and spells which were to work Ameenas ruin and after long delays caused partly by the timidity of the old woman to begin her deferred selection of lucky and unlucky days and often by her scruples of consciencefor she believed firmly in her own powera night was determined on when they were to attend and assist in the ceremony Meanwhile and especially as the day drew near the attention of the two wives was more and more turned upon Ameena Gradually they had removed from her the thought that they were inimical to her and at the time we speak of she could not have supposed that they whose professions of friendship and acts of kindness were constant harboured any thought of ill towards her If the old woman herself had seen the innocent and beautiful being against whom she was plotting it is probable her heart would have relented towards one whose thoughts were purity and innocence and whose only sin was often an indulgence in thoughts of onemore tender than befitted her conditionwhom she had loved from the first And yet there was every excuse for her the Khan was old and weak in many points and though a brave soldier so superstitious that the merest trifles affected him powerfully and much of his time was spent in averting by ceremonies for which he had to pay heavily glances of the evil eye which he fancied had been cast on him when any pain or ache affected a frame already shaken by the wars of years Ameena could not love him though he was kind and indulgent to her she honoured tended respected him as a child would do a father but love such as the young feel for each other in that clime she felt not for him and she had much ado to repress the feelings which her own heart aided by her fond old nurse Meeran constantly prompted for Kasim Poor Ameena she tried to be happy and cheerful but she was like a fair bird in a gilded cage which though it often pours forth its songs in seeming joyousness still pines for liberty and the free company of its mates It was with mingled feelings of awe and superstitious terror that the Khans two wives betook themselves to the house of Kummoos mother on the day assigned for the incantation ', ' After all this fair angry woman was his wife whom he was bound to protect Marion be reasonable he said You go the wrong way to work even supposing I did care for some one else you do not go the way to make me care for you but you are mistaken Cease all these disagreeable recriminations and I will be the kindest of husbands and the best of friends to you I have no wish believe me Marion to be anything else Even then she might have become reconciled to him and the sad after consequences have been averted but she was too angry too excited with jealousy and despair Will you give up Madame Vanira for me she said and husband and wife looked fixedly at each other You say you will be a loving husband and a true friend prove it by doing thisprove it by giving up Madame Vanira Lord Chandos was silent for a few minutes then he saidI cannot for this reason Madame Vanira as I happen to know has had great troubles in her life but she is thoroughly good I repeat it Marion thoroughly good Now if I as you phrase it give her up it would be confessing that I had done wrong My friendship is some little comfort to her and she likes me What harm is there in it Above all what wrong does it inflict on you Answer me Has my friendship for Madame Vanira made me less kind less thoughtful for you No answer came from the white lips of the trembling wife He went onWhy should you be foolish or narrowminded Why seek to end a friendship pure and innocent Why not be your noble self Marionnoble as I have always thought you I will tell you frankly Madame Vanira is going to Berlin You know how lonely it is to go to a fresh place She happened to say how desolate she should feel at first in Berlin I remarked that I knew the city well and then she wished we were going I pledge you my honor that she said we Never dreaming that you would make any opposition I said that I should be very glad to spend the next few weeks in Berlin I cannot tell how it really was but I found that it was all settled and arranged almost before I knew it Now you would not surely wish me to draw back Come with me to Berlin and I will show you how happy I will make you No she replied I will share your heart with no one Unless I have all I will have none I will not go to Berlin and you must give up Madame Vanira she continued Lance you cannot hesitate you must see your duty a married man wants no woman friend but his wife Why should you spend long hours and whole days teteatete with a stranger Of what can you find to speak You know in your heart that you are wrong ', "told me since that he believes the giant was lying down for the foot and leg were stretched at length on the floor Before we could get to the end of the gallery we heard the door of the great chamber clap behind us but we did not dare turn back to see if the giant was following us yet now I think on it we must have heard him if he had pursued us but for Heaven 's sake good my Lord send for the chaplain and have the castle exorcised for for certain it is enchanted '' Ay pray do my Lord '' cried all the servants at once or we must leave your Highness 's service '' Peace dotards '' said Manfred and follow me I will know what all this means '' We my Lord '' cried they with one voice we would not go up to the gallery for your Highness 's revenue '' The young peasant who had stood silent now spoke Will your Highness '' said he permit me to try this adventure My life is of consequence to nobody I fear no bad angel and have offended no good one '' Your behaviour is above your seeming '' said Manfred viewing him with surprise and admiration hereafter I will reward your bravery but now '' continued he with a sigh I am so circumstanced that I dare trust no eyes but my own However I give you leave to accompany me '' Manfred when he first followed Isabella from the gallery had gone directly to the apartment of his wife concluding the Princess had retired thither Hippolita who knew his step rose with anxious fondness to meet her Lord whom she had not seen since the death of their son She would have flown in a transport mixed of joy and grief to his bosom but he pushed her rudely off and said Where is Isabella '' Isabella my Lord '' said the astonished Hippolita Yes Isabella '' cried Manfred imperiously I want Isabella '' My Lord '' replied Matilda who perceived how much his behaviour had shocked her mother she has not been with us since your Highness summoned her to your apartment '' Tell me where she is '' said the Prince I do not want to know where she has been '' My good Lord '' says Hippolita your daughter tells you the truth Isabella left us by your command and has not returned since but my good Lord compose yourself retire to your rest this dismal day has disordered you Isabella shall wait your orders in the morning '' What then you know where she is '' cried Manfred Tell me directly for I will not lose an instant and you woman '' speaking to his wife order your chaplain to attend me forthwith '' Isabella '' said Hippolita calmly is retired I suppose to her chamber she is not accustomed to watch at this late hour Gracious my Lord '' continued she let me know what has disturbed you Has Isabella offended you '' Trouble me not with questions '' said Manfred but tell me where she is '' Matilda shall call her '' said the Princess Sit down my Lord and resume your wonted fortitude '' What art thou jealous of Isabella '' replied he that you wish to be present at our interview '' Good heavens my Lord '' said Hippolita what is it your Highness means '' Thou wilt know ere many minutes are passed '' said the cruel Prince Send your chaplain to me and wait my pleasure here '' At these words he flung out of the room in search of Isabella leaving the amazed ladies thunderstruck with his words and frantic deportment and lost in vain conjectures on what he was meditating Manfred was now returning from the vault attended by the peasant and a few of his servants whom he had obliged to accompany him He ascended the staircase without stopping till he arrived at the gallery at the door of which he met Hippolita and her chaplain When Diego had been dismissed by Manfred he had gone directly to the Princess 's apartment with the alarm of what he had seen That excellent Lady who no more than Manfred doubted of the reality of the vision yet affected to treat it as a delirium of the servant Willing however to save her Lord from any additional shock and prepared", "all Arts Trades and Employments How awkard is it for Ship carpenters or others of that Trade to perform any part of their Work with the Left Hand though it lies never so fair for that Hand and as contrary to the Right so that not having an equal Use of the one as well as the other Men are p t to a Shift and are not only longer about it but perplexed too so that most or all Men are as it were Fetter'd by being accustomed to improper and unnatural Methods for nothing can make a Man's Business so easy and familiar as the equal Use of their Hands and Arms they being the head Springs and principal Engins in all or most Business Trades and Employments whatsoever Why is our Left Hand as we use it more weak and unskilful in the performance of everyAction than the Right it is for no other reason than that it hath ot been used properly or rather rightly God and his Handmaid Nature have endued them with a like or proportionable Strength and Parts there being no difference but what the Mother and Nurse have made whose whole Business is to make one Lame and the other Strong so that the Right may be thereby capable to do and perform the Business of both which Method doth diametrically oppose not only Nature but render half our Members useless and of little value and as Children are equally capable of learning and speaking of one Tongue or Language as well and readily as another by hearing it spoke even so they are in the Use of their Hands both in Writing and all other Arts and Employments The Errors that arise from this and other ill Managements are almost beyond number for as is said before the too much use of one Hand or Member and the too little of another doth powerfully strengthen the one and weaken the other for as is mentioned before that which is most used doth attract Strength and draw Vertue from the whole but more especially from its Partner or Brother Member by which many young People especially of the Female Sex grow Deformed whereas if they did use their Members equally such things for the most part would be prevented more especially if the other Methods taught in our Books were observed What an unthinking untoward unknowing unskilful unmindful unregenerate unfaithful Creature Man is become as blind and dark as Hell much to be Pitied knowing little or nothing of those Principles he is compounded of or operated by neither of his Body nor Mind though he do continually communicate with both but what can be said or who is able to mend this dark Age so long as Ignorance Blindness Self ood Pride Vain glory Covetousness Envy Fierceness Violence Tradition and Customs govern Mankind Nothing better can be expected Sir This being what offers fromYour ready Friend to command T T LETTER XXI Of CORPULENCY SIR IHave yours ofSeptemberthe 20th1696 and take notice that you are troubled with and subject to Corpulency or Fatness and other Concomitant Diseases and that you would have a proper Medicine to give you some Relief and Ease You likewise say you have had the Advice of the most Learned in your parts and that all Prescriptions and Medicines have proved ineffectual and that your Disease encreaseth upon you I have no inclination to be dabbling with you Purse but shall give you a plain wholsom method of Life in Meats Drinks and Exercises which if you observe will with the Blessing of God make your Life tolerable if not wholly Cure you NO Fatness can be Cured except such Persons do withdraw the Fuel and forbear such things both in Meats Drinks and Exercises that maintain and support it being a Disease that seldom goes alone but is attended with a black train of other evils their natural heat is seldom potent enough to support and digest their Foods besides the Liquor or Menstruum of the Stomach is rarely free from Crudities so that great part of their Foods and Drinks are turned into gross impure Juices which for want of warm brisk and lively Spirits and thin Blood great store of Flegmy Fat is generated in all the Members and likewise in the Vessels and Passages so that the whole Body becomes glewy and as it were stagnated which prevents the thin Juices and Humors", "may have remarked but I have often remarked that the proudest class of people in England or at any rate the class whose pride is most apparent are the families of bishops Noblemen and their children carry about with them in their very titles a sufficient notification of their rank Nay their very names and this applies also to the children of many untitled houses are often to the English ear adequate exponents of high birth or descent Sackville Manners Fitzroy Paulet Cavendish and scores of others tell their own tale Such persons therefore find everywhere a due sense of their claims already established except among those who are ignorant of the world by virtue of their own obscurity Not to know them argues one 's self unknown '' Their manners take a suitable tone and colouring and for once they find it necessary to impress a sense of their consequence upon others they meet with a thousand occasions for moderating and tempering this sense by acts of courteous condescension With the families of bishops it is otherwise with them it is all uphill work to make known their pretensions for the proportion of the episcopal bench taken from noble families is not at any time very large and the succession to these dignities is so rapid that the public ear seldom has time to become familiar with them unless where they are connected with some literary reputation Hence it is that the children of bishops carry about with them an austere and repulsive air indicative of claims not generally acknowledged a sort of noli me tangere manner nervously apprehensive of too familiar approach and shrinking with the sensitiveness of a gouty man from all contact with the p Doubtless a powerful understanding or unusual goodness of nature will preserve a man from such weakness but in general the truth of my representation will be acknowledged pride if not of deeper root in such families appears at least more upon the surface of their manners This spirit of manners naturally communicates itself to their domestics and other dependants Now my landlady had been a lady 's maid or a nurse in the family of the Bishop of and had but lately married away and settled '' as such people express it for life In a little town like B merely to have lived in the bishop 's family conferred some distinction and my good landlady had rather more than her share of the pride I have noticed on that score What my lord '' said and what my lord '' did how useful he was in Parliament and how indispensable at Oxford formed the daily burden of her talk All this I bore very well for I was too good natured to laugh in anybody 's face and I could make an ample allowance for the garrulity of an old servant Of necessity however I must have appeared in her eyes very inadequately impressed with the bishop 's importance and perhaps to punish me for my indifference or possibly by accident she one day repeated to me a conversation in which I was indirectly a party concerned She had been to the palace to pay her respects to the family and dinner being over was summoned into the dining room In giving an account of her household economy she happened to mention that she had let her apartments Thereupon the good bishop it seemed had taken occasion to caution her as to her selection of inmates for '' said he you must recollect Betty that this place is in the high road to the Head so that multitudes of Irish swindlers running away from their debts into England and of English swindlers running away from their debts to the Isle of Man are likely to take this place in their route '' This advice certainly was not without reasonable grounds but rather fitted to be stored up for Mrs Betty 's private meditations than specially reported to me What followed however was somewhat worse Oh my lord '' answered my landlady according to her own representation of the matter I really do n't think this young gentleman is a swindler because '' You do n't think me a swindler '' said I interrupting her in a tumult of indignation for the future I shall spare you the trouble of thinking about it '' And without delay I prepared for my departure Some concessions the good woman seemed disposed to make", 'the goods made in all those three manufactories has generally been greater in cheap than in dear years and that it has always been greatest in the cheapest and least in the dearest years All the three seem to be stationary manufactures or which though their produce may vary somewhat from year to year are upon the whole neither going backwards nor forwards The manufacture of linen in Scotland and that of coarse woollens in the West Riding of Yorkshire are growing manufactures of which the produce is generally though with some variations increasing both in quantity and value Upon examining however the accounts which have been published of their annual produce I have not been able to observe that its variations have had any sensible connection with the dearness or cheapness of the seasons In 1740 a year of great scarcity both manufactures indeed appear to have declined very considerably But in 1756 another year or great scarcity the Scotch manufactures made more than ordinary advances The Yorkshire manufacture indeed declined and its produce did not rise to what it had been in 1755 till 1766 after the repeal of the American stamp act In that and the following year it greatly exceeded what it had ever been before and it has continued to advance ever since The produce of all great manufactures for distant sale must necessarily depend not so much upon the dearness or cheapness of the seasons in the countries where they are carried on as upon the circumstances which affect the demand in the countries where they are consumed upon peace or war upon the prosperity or declension of other rival manufactures and upon the good or bad humour of their principal customers A great part of the extraordinary work besides which is probably done in cheap years never enters the public registers of manufactures The men servants who leave their masters become independent labourers The women return to their parents and commonly spin in order to make clothes for themselves and their families Even the independent workmen do not always work for public sale but are employed by some of their neighbours in manufactures for family use The produce of their labour therefore frequently makes no figure in those public registers of which the records are sometimes published with so much parade and from which our merchants and manufacturers would often vainly pretend to announce the prosperity or declension of the greatest empires Through the variations in the price of labour not only do not always correspond with those in the price of provisions but are frequently quite opposite we must not upon this account imagine that the price of provisions has no influence upon that of labour The money price of labour is necessarily regulated by two circumstances the demand for labour and the price of the necessaries and conveniencies of life The demand for labour according as it happens to be increasing stationary or declining or to require an increasing stationary or declining population determines the quantities of the necessaries and conveniencies of life which must be given to the labourer and the money price of labour is determined by what is requisite for purchasing this quantity Though the money price of labour therefore is sometimes high where the price of provisions is low it would be still higher the demand continuing the same if the price of provisions was high It is because the demand for labour increases in years of sudden and extraordinary plenty and diminishes in those of sudden and extraordinary scarcity that the money price of labour sometimes rises in the one and sinks in the other In a year of sudden and extraordinary plenty there are funds in the hands of many of the employers of industry sufficient to maintain and employ a greater number of industrious people than had been employed the year before and this extraordinary number can not always be had Those masters therefore who want more workmen bid against one another in order to get them which sometimes raises both the real and the money price of their labour The contrary of this happens in a year of sudden and extraordinary scarcity The funds destined for employing industry are less than they had been the year before A considerable number of people are thrown out of employment who bid one against another in order to get it which sometimes lowers both the real and the money price of labour In 1740 a year', '116 16 I am thy seruant I am thy seruat the sonne of thine hand maide Or if thou were a king aboue all kinges full of wisedome riches honor as Solomon king of Israel yet to be the seruaunt of the Lorde were thy greatest dignitie aboue titles of kingdomes andEccle 11 countries this were most honourable Solomon the preacher the sonne of Dauid Yea the Angels of whom we speake they al their glorious names of Thrones Powers Rules Principalities Dominions in this respect that they be the seruantes of the Lorde to execute these his mightie workinges and take away from them this seruice of God you take away the honour of their highe calling So assuredly we may beleeue confesse it boldly that amo g men there is no other honour but this If God made my life to abound in worldly peace the crowne and beautie of mine honour is to serue the Lord If God giuen me trouble in the dayes of my vanitie this is co fort ynough that I am the seruaunt of the Lord Be our life as it will either high or lowe the only fruit of it is the seruice of God the onely hurt that can approch vs is to forget the Lord whose seruants we should bene and let vs so much more constantly dwell in this persuasion of heart because we heard that the Lord hath spoken it there is nogreater glorie no not in his Angels then to serue before him Of the nature of angels as they are here described by the grace of God I shall say more in the latter end of this Chap Now let vs pray that as we learned so we may follow acknowledging the glorie of our Sauiour Christ and what the honour of his kingdome is and desire grace that we may be founde woorthie to be labourers in that excellent worke in which God hath appointed to glorifie his sonne and that we may serue him in holinesse and righteousnes all the dayes of our life who is only al the hope we and shall in his good time fill our life with his owne presence and satisfie our eyes with the sight of his maiestie And the same onely and liuing God giue vs his holy spirite in which we may be comforted to liue in his loue to walke in his wayes and to account al the world but vanitie in respect of the inheritaunce purchased vs in the Lorde Iesu the onely forgiuer of al our sinnes to whome with the Father and the holy Ghost be honour and glorie worlde without ende Amen The fourth Lecture vpon the 8 and 9 verses 8 But the sonne he saith O God thy throue is for euer and euer the scepter of thy kingdome is a scepter of righteousnesse 9 Thou hast loued righteousnes and hated iniquitie Wherfore God euen thy God hath annoynted thee with the oyle of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes NOw the Apostle beginneth the third comparison according to the title before Bearing vp all things with his mightie power which setteth out the kingdome of Christ so that the comparison is Christe is an eternall king so is no Angel therefore he is to be honoured aboue them Thus hauing made mention of his kingdome then he describeth it more at large bothe to shewe what his kingdome is and to make it more plaine that though we could imagine easily that Angels in honour deserued the name of Kings yet such a kingdome no Angel could euer An euerlasting throne a righteous scepter exalting trueth beating downe iniquitie in worthinesse whereof GOD hath annoynted this King with gladnesse aboue all other and hath called him by the name of GOD himselfe Heere the Iewes whome God hath shut vp in a heauie iudgement and for the first centempt ofhis Gospell keepeth them stil in blindenesse vntill this day they as they seeke busily all wayes of errour to deceiue them selues so they blinded their eyes that they should not vnderstand this prophesie And first where it is said Thy throne O God They say the name GOD is likewise attributed to men as they occupie any rome appointed them of God as where this same prophet saith I said you be Gods whiche meaneth that they commaundementPsal 82 6 from God to execute his iudgement But the Iewe', "unheeded and familiar speech Is howling and keen shrieks day after day And Hell or the sharp fear of Hell DEMOGORGON He reigns ASIA Utter his name a world pining in pain Asks but his name curses shall drag him down 30 DEMOGORGON He reigns ASIA I feel I know it who DEMOGORGON He reigns ASIA Who reigns There was the Heaven and Earth at first And Light and Love then Saturn from whose throne Time fell an envious shadow such the state Of the earth 's primal spirits beneath his sway 35 As the calm joy of flowers and living leaves Before the wind or sun has withered them And semivital worms but he refused The birthright of their being knowledge power The skill which wields the elements the thought 40 Which pierces this dim universe like light Self empire and the majesty of love For thirst of which they fainted Then Prometheus Gave wisdom which is strength to Jupiter And with this law alone Let man be free ' 45 Clothed him with the dominion of wide Heaven To know nor faith nor love nor law to be Omnipotent but friendless is to reign And Jove now reigned for on the race of man First famine and then toil and then disease 50 Strife wounds and ghastly death unseen before Fell and the unseasonable seasons drove With alternating shafts of frost and fire Their shelterless pale tribes to mountain caves And in their desert hearts fierce wants he sent 55 And mad disquietudes and shadows idle Of unreal good which levied mutual war So ruining the lair wherein they raged Prometheus saw and waked the legioned hopes Which sleep within folded Elysian flowers 60 Nepenthe Moly Amaranth fadeless blooms That they might hide with thin and rainbow wings The shape of Death and Love he sent to bind The disunited tendrils of that vine Which bears the wine of life the human heart 65 And he tamed fire which like some beast of prey Most terrible but lovely played beneath The frown of man and tortured to his will Iron and gold the slaves and signs of power And gems and poisons and all subtlest forms 70 Hidden beneath the mountains and the waves He gave man speech and speech created thought Which is the measure of the universe And Science struck the thrones of earth and heaven Which shook but fell not and the harmonious mind 75 Poured itself forth in all prophetic song And music lifted up the listening spirit Until it walked exempt from mortal care Godlike o'er the clear billows of sweet sound And human hands first mimicked and then mocked 80 With moulded limbs more lovely than its own The human form till marble grew divine And mothers gazing drank the love men see Reflected in their race behold and perish He told the hidden power of herbs and springs 85 And Disease drank and slept Death grew like sleep He taught the implicated orbits woven Of the wide wandering stars and how the sun Changes his lair and by what secret spell The pale moon is transformed when her broad eye 90 Gazes not on the interlunar sea He taught to rule as life directs the limbs The tempest winged chariots of the Ocean And the Celt knew the Indian Cities then Were built and through their snow like columns flowed 95 The warm winds and the azure ether shone And the blue sea and shadowy hills were seen Such the alleviations of his state Prometheus gave to man for which he hangs Withering in destined pain but who rains down 100 Evil the immedicable plague which while Man looks on his creation like a God And sees that it is glorious drives him on The wreck of his own will the scorn of earth The outcast the abandoned the alone 105 Not Jove while yet his frown shook Heaven ay when His adversary from adamantine chains Cursed him he trembled like a slave Declare Who is his master Is he too a slave NOTE 100 rains B edition 1839 reigns 1820 DEMOGORGON All spirits are enslaved which serve things evil 110 Thou knowest if Jupiter be such or no ASIA Whom calledst thou God DEMOGORGON I spoke but as ye speak For Jove is the supreme of living things ASIA Who is the master of the slave DEMOGORGON If the abysm Could vomit forth its secrets But a voice 115 Is", "and on his first entry into life reduced to practice what he held in speculation He wrote several pieces in favour of James the IId 's party amongst which was a Panegyric on that King He wrote another intitled the King of Hearts to ridicule lord Delamere 's entry into London at his first coming to town after the revolution This poem was said to be Dryden 's who was charged with it by Mr Tonson but he disowned it and told him it was written by an ingenious young gentleman named Maynwaring then about twenty two years of age When our author was introduced to the acquaintance of the duke of Somerset and the earls of Dorset and Burlington he began to entertain says Oldmixon very different notions of politics Whether from the force of the arguments made use of by those noblemen or from a desire of preferment which he plainly saw lay now upon the revolution interest can not be determined but he espoused the Whig ministry as zealously as he had formerly struggled for the exiled monarch Our author studied the law till he was five or six and twenty years old about which time his father died and left him an estate of near eight hundred pounds a year but so incumbred that the interest money amounted to almost as much as the revenue Upon the conclusion of the peace of Ryswick he went to Paris where he became acquainted with Monsieur Boileau who invited him to his country house entertained him very elegantly and spoke much to him of the English poetry but all by way of enquiry for he affected to be as ignorant of the English Muse as if our nation had been as barbarous as the Laplanders A gentleman a friend of Mr Maynwaring visiting him some time after upon the death of Mr Dryden Boileau said that he was wonderfully pleased to see by the public papers that the English nation had paid so extraordinary honours to one of their poets burying him at the public charge ' and then asked the gentleman who that poet was with as much indifference as if he had never heard Dryden 's name which he could no more be unacquainted with than our country was with his for he often frequented lord Montague 's house when he was embassador in France and being also an intimate friend of Monsieur De la Fontaine who had spent some time in England it was therefore impossible he could be ignorant of the fame of Dryden but it is peculiar to that nation to hold all others in contempt The French would as fain monopolize wit as the wealth and power of Europe but thanks to the arms and genius of Britain they have attempted both the one and the other without success Boileau 's pretending not to know Dryden to use the words of Milton argued himself unknown ' But perhaps a reason may be assigned why the wits of France affected a contempt for Mr Dryden which is this That poet in many of his Prefaces and Dedications has unanswerably shewn that the French writers are really deficient in point of genius ' that the correctness for which they are remarkable and that even pace which they maintain in all their dramatic compositions is a proof that they are not capable of sublime conceptions that they never rise to any degree of elevation and are in truth uninspired by the muses Judgment they may have to plan and conduct their designs but few French poets have ever found the way of writing to the heart Have they attained the sublime height of Shakespear the tenderness of Otway or the pomp of Rowe and yet these are names which a French versifier will pretend with an air of contempt never to have heard of The truth is our poets have lately done the French too much honour by translating their pieces and bringing them on the stage as if our own stock was exhausted and the British genius had failed But it is some satisfaction that these attempts seem now to be discouraged we have seen a late play of theirs we call it a play for it was neither a tragedy nor a comedy translated by a languid poet of our own received with the coolness it deserved But to return to Mr Maynwaring Upon his arrival in England from France he was made one", "not aid us more than experience does to draw any one conclusion from past to future events It is certain at the same time that the uniformity of nature 's operations is a maxim admitted by all mankind Tho ' altogether unassisted either by reason or experience we never have the least hesitation to conclude that things will be as they have been in so much that we trust our lives and fortunes upon this conclusion I shall endeavour to trace out the principle upon which this important conclusion is founded And this subject will afford 't is hoped a fresh instance of the admirable correspondence which is discovered betwixt the nature of man and his external circumstances What is already made out will lead us directly to our point If our conviction of the uniformity of nature is not founded upon reason nor experience it can have no other foundation but sense and feeling The fact truly is that we are so constituted as by a necessary determination of nature to transfer our past experience to futurity and to have a direct perception or feeling of the constancy and uniformity of nature This perception or feeling must belong to an internal sense because it evidently has no relation to any of our external senses And an argument which has been more than once stated in the foregoing essays will be found decisive upon this point Let us suppose a being which has no perception or notion of the uniformity of nature such a being will never be able to transfer its past experience to futurity Every event however conformable to past experience will come equally unexpected to this being as new and rare events do to us tho ' possibly without the same surprise THIS sense of constancy and uniformity in the works of nature is not confined to the subject above handled but displays itself remarkably upon many other objects We have a conviction of a common nature in beings which are similar in their appearances We expect a likeness in their constituent parts in their appetites and in their conduct We not only lay our account with uniformity of behaviour in the same individual but in all the individuals of the same species This principle has such influence as even to make us hope for constancy and uniformity where experience would lead us to the opposite conclusion The rich man never thinks of poverty nor the distressed of relief Even in this variable climate we can not readily bring ourselves to believe that good or bad weather will have an end Nay it governs our notions in law matters and is the foundation of the maxim That alteration or change of circumstances is not to be presumed ' Influenced by the same principle every man acquires a certain uniformity of manner which spreads itself upon his thoughts words and actions In our younger years the effect of this principle is less remarkable being opposed by a variety of passions which as they have different and sometimes opposite tendencies occasion a fluctuation in our conduct But so soon as the heat of youth is over this principle acting without counter balance seldom fails to bring on a punctual regularity in our way of living which is extremely remarkable in most old people ANALOGY is one of the most common sources of reasoning the force of which is universally admitted The conviction of every argument founded on analogy arises from this very sense of uniformity Things similar in some particulars are presumed to be similar in every particular IN a word as the bulk of our views and actions have a future aim some knowledge of future events is necessary that we may adapt our views and actions to natural events To this end the Author of our nature has done two things He has established a constancy and uniformity in the operations of nature And he has impressed upon our minds a conviction or belief of this constancy and uniformity and that things will be as they have been 2 6 ESSAY VI Of our DREAD of SUPERNATURAL POWERS in the DARK A VERY slight view of human nature is sufficient to convince us that we were not dropt here by accident This earth is fitted for man and man is fitted for inhabiting this earth By means of instinctive faculties we have an intuitive knowledge of the things that surround us at least of such things by", "effectual he had not a doubt of their being established friends To do him justice he did every thing in his power to promote their unreserve by making the Miss Steeles acquainted with whatever he knew or supposed of his cousins ' situations in the most delicate particulars and Elinor had not seen them more than twice before the eldest of them wished her joy on her sister 's having been so lucky as to make a conquest of a very smart beau since she came to Barton '' Twill be a fine thing to have her married so young to be sure '' said she and I hear he is quite a beau and prodigious handsome And I hope you may have as good luck yourself soon but perhaps you may have a friend in the corner already '' Elinor could not suppose that Sir John would be more nice in proclaiming his suspicions of her regard for Edward than he had been with respect to Marianne indeed it was rather his favourite joke of the two as being somewhat newer and more conjectural and since Edward 's visit they had never dined together without his drinking to her best affections with so much significancy and so many nods and winks as to excite general attention The letter F had been likewise invariably brought forward and found productive of such countless jokes that its character as the wittiest letter in the alphabet had been long established with Elinor The Miss Steeles as she expected had now all the benefit of these jokes and in the eldest of them they raised a curiosity to know the name of the gentleman alluded to which though often impertinently expressed was perfectly of a piece with her general inquisitiveness into the concerns of their family But Sir John did not sport long with the curiosity which he delighted to raise for he had at least as much pleasure in telling the name as Miss Steele had in hearing it His name is Ferrars '' said he in a very audible whisper but pray do not tell it for it 's a great secret '' Illustration Drinking to her best affections Ferrars '' repeated Miss Steele Mr Ferrars is the happy man is he What your sister in law 's brother Miss Dashwood a very agreeable young man to be sure I know him very well '' How can you say so Anne '' cried Lucy who generally made an amendment to all her sister 's assertions Though we have seen him once or twice at my uncle 's it is rather too much to pretend to know him very well '' Elinor heard all this with attention and surprise And who was this uncle Where did he live How came they acquainted '' She wished very much to have the subject continued though she did not choose to join in it herself but nothing more of it was said and for the first time in her life she thought Mrs Jennings deficient either in curiosity after petty information or in a disposition to communicate it The manner in which Miss Steele had spoken of Edward increased her curiosity for it struck her as being rather ill natured and suggested the suspicion of that lady 's knowing or fancying herself to know something to his disadvantage But her curiosity was unavailing for no farther notice was taken of Mr Ferrars 's name by Miss Steele when alluded to or even openly mentioned by Sir John CHAPTER XXII Marianne who had never much toleration for any thing like impertinence vulgarity inferiority of parts or even difference of taste from herself was at this time particularly ill disposed from the state of her spirits to be pleased with the Miss Steeles or to encourage their advances and to the invariable coldness of her behaviour towards them which checked every endeavour at intimacy on their side Elinor principally attributed that preference of herself which soon became evident in the manners of both but especially of Lucy who missed no opportunity of engaging her in conversation or of striving to improve their acquaintance by an easy and frank communication of her sentiments Lucy was naturally clever her remarks were often just and amusing and as a companion for half an hour Elinor frequently found her agreeable but her powers had received no aid from education she was ignorant and illiterate and her deficiency of all mental improvement her", 'made and the same woman partly in auctoryty but chefely in dignitie was the fyrst of all thinges conceyued in the mynde of god as it is wrytten of her by the prophete Before the heuens were made god dyd chose her and he chose her before all other creatures For this is a common conclusionamong philosophers if I maye vse theyr wordes Arist vl 8 de auditu The ende alway is in the fyrst ente tion and in the dede is the laste So a woman was the laste worke of god formed into thys world as quene of the same into her prepared palayce garnyshed with all pleasures plentyfully Therfore euerye creature worthely loueth reuerenceth serueth her and worthyly is subiect and obeyeth her which is of al creatures the absolute quene ende perfeccion glory by al ways and meanes Wherfore the wyse man saythe Sapi 8 Who so hath god with him reioyseth and in harte co mendeth the gentil nature of woman ye and the lord of all thynges hym selfe loueth her By reason of the place also in whiche the woman was created howe farre she passeth man in noblenesse holy wrytte doth witnesse vs mooste plentifullye For where the woman was made in Paradyse a place mooste noble and pleasaunt amonge aungelles the man was made withoute Paradyse in the wyelde fyelde amonge brute beastes Afterward to thintent that woman shuld be created he was brought into Paradyse And therfore the woman endowed with the peculyar gyfte of Nature as she were accustomed to be in the hyghest place of her creatio though she loke down ward from neuer so high a place yet she neyther suffreth nor feleth any whitling or swimming in her heed ne her eies dafyl not like as it is wonte to chaunce to men Furthermore if it chance a womanto be in lyke peryll of drownynge with a man she without any outwarde helpe swymmeth a lofte longer than the man whiche soner synketh and goth downe to the bottom And that the dygnytie of the place maketh moche to the nobylitie of manne the ciuill lawe and humaine constitutions do playnly affirme and the custome of all nations doth chyefly obserue this thynge not onely in men but also in other beastes yea and in the estimation of thynges hauyng no lyfe For the more worthye place that any thing is born or brought vp in the more noble it is iudged Wherfore Isaac commanded his sonne Iacob that he shoulde not take a wyfe of the lande of Canaan but of Mesopotamie in Syria beynge of better estymation And this is not moche vnlyke whiche is spoken in the gospell of Iohn Io 1 where Philip said We founde Iesus the sonne of Ioseph of Nazareth And Nathanael said to hym What good can come oute of Nazareth But now let vs speke of other matters A woman doth passe a man in the materiall substance of her creation For she was not made of any creature wantyng lyfe soule or of the vyle clay or dyrte as the man was but of a matter purified and lyuely hauyng a reasonable soule and a godly minde Furthermore god made manne of the erthe whiche naturally bryngeth forthe all kyndes of beastes and lyuely creatures by the working togither of the heuenloy influence but the woman aboue al heuenly influence and promptues of nature and without any other operation power was onely made of god full stedfast and perfite in all thinges the man in the meane season losynge one of his rybbes of the whiche she was made that is to say EueofAdamsleping and that so soundly that he could not fele his ribbe plucked away And thus man is the worke of nature and womanne the worke of god And therfore the woman is many tymes more apt and mete then the man to receyue the heuenly light and bryghtnes and is ofte replenyshed thet with whiche thyng is easy to be sene by her clenlynesse marueylous faire beautye For seyng that beautie it selfe is none other thyng but the clere brightnesof goddes visage naturallye sette in thinges ryght fayre shynynge in the beautifull bodies of creatures he therfore hath chosen women before men to be far more endowed and moste abundantly replenished therwith The propre body of a woman in syght and felynge is moste delicate and pleasant her fleshe softe and', 'Serebia Iamin Acub Sabthai Hodaia Maescia Celita Asaria Iosabad Hanam Plaia and the Leuites caused yepeople to geue hede the lawe the people stode in their place And they red in the boke of the lawe of God distinctly and planely so that men vnderstode the thinge that was red And Nehemias which is Hathirsatha and Esdrasthe prest and scrybe and the Leuites ytcaused the people to take hede sayde all the people This daye is holy theLORDEyoure God be not ye sory therfore wepe not For all yepeople wepte wha they herde the wordes of the lawe Therfore sayde he them Go youre waye and eate the fat and drynke the swete and sende parte them also that not prepared themselues for this daye is holy oureLORDE be not ye sory therfore for the ioye of theLORDEis youre strength And the Leuites stylled all the people and sayde Holde youre peace for the daye is holy vexe not ye youre selues And all the people wente their waye to eate and drinke and to sende pa te other and to make greate myrth for they had vnderstonde the wordes that were declared them And on the nexte daye were gathered together the chefe fathers amonge all the people and the prestes and Leuites Esdras the scrybe that he shulde teach them yewordes of the lawe And they founde written in the lawe Leui 23 fhow that theLORDEhad commaunded by Moses that the childre of Israel shulde dwell in bothes in the feast of the seuenth moneth And so they caused it bedeclared and proclamed in all their cities at Ierusalem sayenge Go vp yemou t and fetch Olyue braunches Pynebraunches Myrtbraunches Palmebraunches braunches of thicketrees to make bothes as it is wrytten And yepeople wente vp and fetched the and made them bothes euery one vpon the rofe of his house and in their courtes and in the courtes of the house of God and in the strete by the Watergate and in the strete by Ephraims porte And all the congregacion of them that were come agayne out of the captyuite made bothes and dwelt therin for sence the tyme of Iosua the sonne of Nu this daye had not the children of Israel done so and there was very greate gladnesse And euery daye from the first daie the last red he in the boke of the lawe of God And seuen dayes helde they the feast on the eight daye the gatherynge together acordynge the maner TheIX Chapter IN the foure and twentieth daye of this moneth came the children of Israel together with fastinge and sack clothes and earth vpon them and separated the sede of Israel from all the straunge children and stode and knowleged their synnes and the wyckednesses of their fathers and stode vp in their place and red in the boke of the lawe of theLORDEtheir God foure tymes on the daye and they knowleged and worshipped theLORDEtheir God foure tymes on the daye And the Leuites stode on hye namely Iesua Bani Cadmiel Sebania Buni Serebia Bani and Chenani and cryed loude theLORDEtheir God And the Leuites Iesua Cadmiel Bani Hasabenia Serebia Hodia Sebania Pethahia sayde Stonde vp prayse theLORDEoure God for euer and let thankes be geue the name of thy glorye which excelleth all thankesgeuynge and prayse LORDE thou art alone thou hast made heauen and the heauen of all heauens with all their hoost the earth and all that therin is the See and all that is therin thou geuest life all and yehoost of heauen bowe themselues the Thouart theLORDEGod that hast chosen Abra and broughte him out of Vr in Chaldea called him Abraham and founde his hert faithfull before the and madest a couenau t with him to geue his sede the londe of the Cananites Hethites Amorites Pheresites Iebusites and Girgosites and hast made good thy wordes for thou art righteous And hast considered the mysery of oure fathers in Egipte and herde their complainte by the reed See and shewed toke s and wonders vpo Pharao and on all his seruau tes and on all his people of his londe for thou knewest ytthey were presumptuous cruell against them so madest thou the a name as it is this daie And the reed See partedst thou in sunder before them so that they we te thorow the myddes of the See drye shod their persecuters threwest thou in to the depe as', 'gaine nor hope of securitie neyther persuasion of frendeshippe ne other intisement can so muche preuaile as for any respect they wil digresse from the right course of true seruice Where the contrarie wanting that perfection to tast the gaine of fortunes corruptible membres wherafter they gapeto obtaine quiet to the restyue carcase and lucre to the selues the thinge they onlye seke are easly drawen to Runne a cleane contrarie race This naughtie broode therefore of counterfetes of al other not tollerable in a common weale are speciallye to be loked to in their beginninge leaste their euill example by long sufferaunce growe to suche a president at the last that the common saiynge Good to slepe in a whole skinne beinge espied to escape without daunger or reprehension be taken vp for a pollicye A consultation of the rebels after the reuolte by the whit cotes and thereby outeweye the iuste p ize of bounden duetye After this moste vnhappye chaunce the traytours wyththeir newe adiunctes fell to a great and solemne counsel that same nyghte at Rochester for their procedinge in their pretensed treason In discourse whereof proceded suche vnsittinge talke as well towardes the Queenes highnes as her honorable counsell tendyng to the alteratio of the whol state as abhorred the eares of some of the selfe traytours that vnderstandynge by that talke the ende of their purpose whereof before they were ignoraunte wished them selues vnder the earthe for beynge so vnhappy as to be so much as acquainted with so damnable an enterprise Such an opinio had thei as they demed very fewe counsellers or officers of authoritieor of nobilty within the realme worthie the place where they were called And persuadinge great choyse to be amongest them selues for the suppliynge of that want suche ouerweninge had they o them selues and made so sure a rekeninge of the victorye as they disposed the honourable offices of the realme amo g the selues Wyat thought him selfe now so sure of the victory as seing him that offered to sell his spones and all the plate he had rather then his purpose should quaile and suppe his potage with hys mouth warranted him that he shoulde eate hys potage wyth siluer as he did England when good couns ll shoulde stande it in moste auaylable stede nededno better counselours then such as they were yf they had halfe the witte they thought them selues to coupled with grace and honestie But what they had in dede their actes declare playnly to their owne confusio as it hath alwaies euer herafter shall to as many as be of like disposition One of them that had some witte in dede althoughe he wanted grace perceyuing by theyr talke in what fonde frensie they were entred to interrupte them therein he sayde that suche matters were good to be treated of at further oportunitie But for the present it were mete to diuise vpon their nexte iourneye and whether it shoulde be good policie in them mindyng to marchtowardes London to leaue the Lorde Aburgauenye and the shireffe at libertie that annoyed their frendes by al likelyhode woulde not so ceasse as they maye or dare at theyr blacke beinge left at large One of them takinge vpon him firste to answere thought nothinge more necessarie then their sequestration And if his aduise myght ben heard in yebeginning the shireffe should been in hold as I heard before any thing shuld been atte pted A deuise to apprehende the shyreffe But the captaynes to the whitcotes mete cou selours for suche an enterprise hauyng the spoyle of London in theyr eyes woulde not dispute that was paste but for the present they persuaded cleane contrarye tothe former opinion saiyng that their goynge aboute thapprehension of the shireffe shoulde be but a losse of time For London sayde they longed soore for theyr commynge The misrekening of yerebels vpo London whyche they coulde by no meane protracte without bredynge great peryll and w ikenes to them selues And hauing London at their commaundement wherof they wer in no maner of doubt yf it were not loste by their slouth their reuenge to the lord Aburgaueny the shireffe with other their enemies wold easly folow Wyat sauoring ful well their disposition vnderstanding their meaing by their arg mentes and knowing also that without his assentynge there he coulde not longe companye yelded to their co nsell And so', "if Barton on one side and the most conscientious patriot in the opposition on the other were to draw upon honour the picture of the k ing or m inisters you and I who are still uninfected and unbiased would find both painters equally distant from the truth One thing however must be allowed for the honour of Barton he never breaks out into illiberal abuse far less endeavours by infamous calumnies to blast the moral character of any individual on the other side Ever since we came hither he has been remarkably assiduous in his attention to our family an attention which in a man of his indolence and avocations I should have thought altogether odd and even unnatural had not I perceived that my sister Liddy had made some impression upon his heart I can not say that I have any objection to his trying his fortune in this pursuit if an opulent estate and a great flock of good nature are sufficient qualifications in a husband to render the marriage state happy for life she may be happy with Barton but I imagine there is something else required to engage and secure the affection of a woman of sense and delicacy something which nature has denied our friend Liddy seems to be of the same opinion When he addresses himself to her in discourse she seems to listen with reluctance and industriously avoids all particular communication but in proportion to her coyness our aunt is coming Mrs Tabitha goes more than half way to meet his advances she mistakes or affects to mistake the meaning of his courtesy which is rather formal and fulsome she returns his compliments with hyperbolical interest she persecutes him with her civilities at table she appeals to him for ever in conversation she sighs and flirts and ogles and by her hideous affectation and impertinence drives the poor courtier to the very extremity of his complaisance in short she seems to have undertaken the siege of Barton 's heart and carries on her approaches in such a desperate manner that I do n't know whether he will not be obliged to capitulate In the mean time his aversion to this inamorata struggling with his acquired affability and his natural fear of giving offence throws him into a kind of distress which is extremely ridiculous Two days ago he persuaded my uncle and me to accompany him to St James 's where he undertook to make us acquainted with the persons of all the great men in the kingdom and indeed there was a great assemblage of distinguished characters for it was a high festival at court Our conductor performed his promise with great punctuality He pointed out almost every individual of both sexes and generally introduced them to our notice with a flourish of panegyrick Seeing the king approach There comes said he the most amiable sovereign that ever swayed the sceptre of England the delicioe humani generis Augustus in patronizing merit Titus Vespasian in generosity Trajan in beneficence and Marcus Aurelius in philosophy ' ' A very honest kind hearted gentleman added my uncle he 's too good for the times A king of England should have a spice of the devil in his composition ' Barton then turning to the duke of C umberland proceeded You know the duke that illustrious hero who trode rebellion under his feet and secured us in possession of every thing we ought to hold dear as English men and Christians Mark what an eye how penetrating yet pacific what dignity in his mien what humanity in his aspect Even malice must own that he is one of the greatest officers in Christendom ' ' I think he is said Mr Bramble but who are these young gentlemen that stand beside him ' Those cried our friend those are his royal nephews the princes of the blood Sweet young princes the sacred pledges of the Protestant line so spirited so sensible so princely ' Yes very sensible very spirited said my uncle interrupting him but see the queen ha there 's the queen There 's the queen let me see Let me see Where are my glasses ha there 's meaning in that eye There 's sentiment There 's expression Well Mr Barton what figure do you call next ' The next person he pointed out was the favourite yearl who stood solitary by one of the windows Behold yon northern star said he shorn", ' I do not knowstay the old woman Tituba was muttering a deathchant It must have been that A deathchant in the Indian tonguea chant of the Wampanoags A chant in the Indian tonguebut I cannot tell of what tribe And you understand it Yes Howwho taught you the meaning of our deathchants Abigail was astonished She had never thought of this before How indeed had she learned the meaning of these words Not from the minister nor at school nor so far as she could remember from the old Indian woman How then had that strange language become so familiar to her ear and her tongue This thought so suddenly aroused bewildered her She had no answer to give The young savage grasped her hand in his and she felt that his limbs quivered slowly very slowly he drew her to the grave and pointing downward saidIt was of her you learned the tongue of the Wampanoags My mother said Abigail mournfully my poor mother who lies here so stillhow could she teach me a savage language She the sister of my uncles wife How did she knowhow could she teach you the language of our tribe Ask how deep the wrongs must be which made her forswear her own tongue as if it had been a curse Hold hold cried Abigail shaking off his clasp and gazing wildly into his face Your speech is like my ownEnglish is native to you rather than the savage tongueyour cheek is without paintyour forehead too whiteyour air proud like an Indian but gentle withal Who are you Why is it that you lay wait for me in this holy place talking of my mother as if you knew her Knew her Mahaska The Great Spirit knows how well Knew her My motheryouThe young man fell on his knees and leaning his head upon the grave stone remained silent a while subduing the emotion that seemed to sweep away his strength At last he looked up the fire had left his eyes deep solemn resolution filled its place Abigail could not speak Bewilderment and awe kept her dumb For a moment the young Indian gazed upon her then his voice broke forth in a gush of tenderness Mahaska Why do you call me by that name cried the young girl Because your motheryour beautiful unhappy motherwhispered it faintly as a dying wind in the pine branches when her lord and your father bent thankfully over her couch of fern leaves in the deep forest to look upon his lastborn child Because his brave kiss pressed your forehead in baptism as that name left her pale lips Because the word has a terrible significance What significance asked Abigail beginning to tremble beneath those burning glances Mahaska the Avenger The avenger Alas alas it is a fearful name but what signifies that The consecrated waters of baptism have washed it away The young Indian sprang to his feet Washed it away Washed the name of our fathers from your forehead I tell you girl it is burning there in the red blood of a kingly sirein the flames which devoured the old men and little children of our triberusted in by the iron that held a kings son in bondage under the hot sky of the tropics ', "The four chapters of which this work consists originally appeared as four Review articles the first in the Westminster Review for July 1859 the second in the North British Review for May 1854 and the remaining two in the British Quarterly Review for April 1858 and for April 1859 Severally treating different divisions of the subject but together forming a tolerably complete whole I originally wrote them with a view to their republication in a united form and they would some time since have thus been issued had not a legal difficulty stood in the way This difficulty being now removed I hasten to fulfil the intention with which they were written That in their first shape these chapters were severally independent is the reason to be assigned for some slight repetitions which occur in them one leading idea more especially reappearing twice As however this idea is on each occasion presented under a new form and as it can scarcely be too much enforced I have not thought well to omit any of the passages embodying it Some additions of importance will be found in the chapter on Intellectual Education and in the one on Physical Education there are a few minor alterations But the chief changes which have been made are changes of expression all of the essays having undergone a careful verbal revision H S LONDON May 1861 SPENCER 'S ESSAYS PART I ON EDUCATION WHAT KNOWLEDGE IS OF MOST WORTH It has been truly remarked that in order of time decoration precedes dress Among people who submit to great physical suffering that they may have themselves handsomely tattooed extremes of temperature are borne with but little attempt at mitigation Humboldt tells us that an Orinoco Indian though quite regardless of bodily comfort will yet labour for a fortnight to purchase pigment wherewith to make himself admired and that the same woman who would not hesitate to leave her hut without a fragment of clothing on would not dare to commit such a breach of decorum as to go out unpainted Voyagers find that coloured beads and trinkets are much more prized by wild tribes than are calicoes or broadcloths And the anecdotes we have of the ways in which when shirts and coats are given savages turn them to some ludicrous display show how completely the idea of ornament predominates over that of use Nay there are still more extreme illustrations witness the fact narrated by Capt Speke of his African attendants who strutted about in their goat skin mantles when the weather was fine but when it was wet took them off folded them up and went about naked shivering in the rain Indeed the facts of aboriginal life seem to indicate that dress is developed out of decorations And when we remember that even among ourselves most think more about the fineness of the fabric than its warmth and more about the cut than the convenience when we see that the function is still in great measure subordinated to the appearance we have further reason for inferring such an origin It is curious that the like relations hold with the mind Among mental as among bodily acquisitions the ornamental comes before the useful Not only in times past but almost as much in our own era that knowledge which conduces to personal well being has been postponed to that which brings applause In the Greek schools music poetry rhetoric and a philosophy which until Socrates taught had but little bearing upon action were the dominant subjects while knowledge aiding the arts of life had a very subordinate place And in our own universities and schools at the present moment the like antithesis holds We are guilty of something like a platitude when we say that throughout his after career a boy in nine cases out of ten applies his Latin and Greek to no practical purposes The remark is trite that in his shop or his office in managing his estate or his family in playing his part as director of a bank or a railway he is very little aided by this knowledge he took so many years to acquire so little that generally the greater part of it drops out of his memory and if he occasionally vents a Latin quotation or alludes to some Greek myth it is less to throw light on the topic in hand than for the sake of effect If we inquire what is the real motive", "it who commits such a Crime or intends to commit it c His plea being thus over ruled the Bishop pleaded not guilty but being convicted of the horrid matter contained in the Indictment it seems he did not think this a fit cause to die for and whether he merited a Pardon or no by sincere Repentance at least obtained one in which it is observable that he is calledPardonae vimus eidem nuper Episcope sectam pacis c thelate Bishop for this restitution tothe Peace did not restore his Ecclesiastical Dignity He who is still called thelate Bishop having a pardon sent him petitioned to be delivered out of Prison which was granted upon his finding Sureties for hisgood behaviour and four undertook that heQuod ipse amodo se bene geret erga Dominum Regem populum should for the future behave himself well towards the King and his People Thus the fear of death reformed this stiffPrelate and made him engage to sit quietly under a Government which none but the Enemies toEngland and their Adherents endeavoured to subvert Still some were found calling themselvesEnglishmen who for the like ends withMerk would do their utmost to blemishH 4ths Title this occasionedOaths of Recognition thrice repeated 5o This recited in the Petitions of the Commons Rot of his Reign first at aCouncilofWorcester then at aGreat CouncilatWestminster and after that in afull Parliament where the two formerrecognitions Pat 8 H 4 which werevoluntary Associations p 1 m 4 were affirmed D'un volunt d'un assentcoment quil nen busoignoit my affermerent tho' as is there said there was no need of it By those Oaths they acknowledged the then Kingto be theirSovereign Leige Lord to obey him as their King and acknowledge the Prince his eldest Son asHeir apparent and inheritable to the Crown ofEngland to him and the Heirs of his Body And for default of such Issue to his Brothers and their Issuesuccessively andEnheretablement hereditably accordingto the Law ofEngland toPur viver morer encontre touts les gents de monde live and die against all People in the World The perjury of some and the doubts rais'd by others upon some of the expressions in the Act 5H 4 occasioned an otherRot Pat 7o which bythe CounselandAssent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal 7 H 4 pars 2 in 23 Ad ammovendam penitus materiam disceptationis c to wit thePrelates Great Men Peers andClergy and also at the earnest Petition of theCommons and byAuthority of the said Parliament declares that the King's eldest Son Fore esse fore esse debere shall be and is andoughthereafter andnow to be true lawful and undoubted Heir and Universal Successor to the Crown Vid alt ib reciting the breach of former Oaths and Kingdoms ofEngland andFrance and all the King's Dominions whatsoever and wheresoever beyond the Sea and also hasrightof universally succeeding the King in the said Crown Kingdoms and Dominions To have to him and theHeirs Maleof his Body and in default of such Issue so in remainder to his Brothers In an other Charter pass'd in that Parliament theRot Pat Inheritance or Hereditationof the Crown is entail'd upon the King sup Hereditas sive hereditaria and theHeirs Maleof his Body then to his four Sons and the Heirs Male of their Bodies successively It seems theRot Pat next year some doubts arose upon these different Settlements 8 H 4 p 1 m 4 that 5o then remaining upon Record therefore they cancel and make void the Letters Patent of the Entail 5o andchange andamendthat Settlement which they seem to have thought defective 1 In only declaring the PrinceHeir Apparent andInheritable to the Crown which was no more than to declare him before others qualified to succeed if theStatesshouldElecthim 2 In declaring himInheritableonly to the Crown ofEngland without mentioningRot Pat its appurtenances seeming to think 8 H 4 that in Grants of this Nature nothing would pass by implication Ponrvous succeder en voz saisditz corone roialms Seigniories pur les avoir ove routz leur appurtenances apres vre decesse a luy c But to prevent all ambiguities they being as is said in that Record met in a ParliamentCommuni consensu regni juxta morem ejusdem regni c according to the Customof the Kingdom for divers Matters and Things concerning the King and his Kingdom The King withcommonConsent of the Kingdom Enacts That a new Patent be Sealed constituting PrinceHenry HeirHeir apparent pour vous succeder Apparent to succeed the King in his Crown Realms and Dominions to have them with all their appurtenances after the King's", "for him he began to be jealous Mrs Deborah had made a discovery which in its event threatened at least to prove more fatal to poor Tommy than all the reasonings of the captain Whether the insatiable curiosity of this good woman had carried her on to that business or whether she did it to confirm herself in the good graces of Mrs Blifil who notwithstanding her outward behaviour to the foundling frequently abused the infant in private and her brother too for his fondness to it I will not determine but she had now as she conceived fully detected the father of the foundling Now as this was a discovery of great consequence it may be necessary to trace it from the fountain head We shall therefore very minutely lay open those previous matters by which it was produced and for that purpose we shall be obliged to reveal all the secrets of a little family with which my reader is at present entirely unacquainted and of which the oeconomy was so rare and extraordinary that I fear it will shock the utmost credulity of many married persons Chapter 3 The description of a domestic government founded upon rules directly contrary to those of AristotleMy reader may please to remember he hath been informed that Jenny Jones had lived some years with a certain schoolmaster who had at her earnest desire instructed her in Latin in which to do justice to her genius she had so improved herself that she was become a better scholar than her master Indeed though this poor man had undertaken a profession to which learning must be allowed necessary this was the least of his commendations He was one of the best natured fellows in the world and was at the same time master of so much pleasantry and humour that he was reputed the wit of the country and all the neighbouring gentlemen were so desirous of his company that as denying was not his talent he spent much time at their houses which he might with more emolument have spent in his school It may be imagined that a gentleman so qualified and so disposed was in no danger of becoming formidable to the learned seminaries of Eton or Westminster To speak plainly his scholars were divided into two classes in the upper of which was a young gentleman the son of a neighboring squire who at the age of seventeen was just entered into his Syntaxis and in the lower was a second son of the same gentleman who together with seven parish boys was learning to read and write The stipend arising hence would hardly have indulged the schoolmaster in the luxuries of life had he not added to this office those of clerk and barber and had not Mr Allworthy added to the whole an annuity of ten pounds which the poor man received every Christmas and with which he was enabled to cheer his heart during that sacred festival Among his other treasures the pedagogue had a wife whom he had married out of Mr Allworthy's kitchen for her fortune viz twenty pounds which she had there amassed This woman was not very amiable in her person Whether she sat to my friend Hogarth or no I will not determine but she exactly resembled the young woman who is pouring out her mistress's tea in the third picture of the Harlot's Progress She was besides a profest follower of that noble sect founded by Xantippe of old by means of which she became more formidable in the school than her husband for to confess the truth he was never master there or anywhere else in her presence Though her countenance did not denote much natural sweetness of temper yet this was perhaps somewhat soured by a circumstance which generally poisons matrimonial felicity for children are rightly called the pledges of love and her husband though they had been married nine years had given her no such pledges a default for which he had no excuse either from age or health being not yet thirty years old and what they call a jolly brisk young man Hence arose another evil which produced no little uneasiness to the poor pedagogue of whom she maintained so constant a jealousy that he durst hardly speak to one woman in the parish for the least degree of civility or even correspondence with any female was sure to bring his wife upon her back", 'a deed mans bone or a graue yesame is vncleane seue dayes So now for the vncleane personne they shal take of yeaszshes of this burnt syn offeringe put springinge water theron in to a vessell and a cleane man shall take ysope dyppe it in the water and sprenkle it vpon the tente and vpon all the vessels and all the soules that are therin Likewyse also vpon him ythath touched a deed mans bone or a slayne personne or a deed body or a graue And he that is cleane shal sprenkle vpon the vncleane yethirde daye the seue th daie purifye him on yeseue th daye And he shal washe his clothes bathe him self wtwater and so at euen he shalbe cleane But he ytis vncleane and wil not purifye him self yesame soule shal be roted out of yeco gregacion For he hath defyled the Sanctuary of theLORDE is not spre kled wtspre klinge water therfore is he vncleane And this shalbe a perpetuall lawe the And he ytsprenkled wtthe spre klinge water shall wash his clothes also And who so euer toucheth the spre klinge water shal be vncleane vntill the euen 17 dAnd what so euer he toucheth shalbe vncleane loke what soule he toucheth shalbe vncleane vntill the euen TheXX Chapter ANd the childre of Israel came wtthe whole co gregacion into the wildernesse of Zin in the first moneth 3 d 1 f the people abode at Cades And there dyed Miriam was buried there And the congregacion had no water they gathered them selues together agaynst Moses Aaron the people chode with Moses sayde Wolde God ytwe had perished whan oure brethre perished before theLORDE Wherfore ye brought the congregacion of theLORDEin to this wildernesse ytwe shulde dye here with oure catell And wherfore ye brought vs out of Egipte in to this place where men can not sowe where are nether fygges ner vynes ner pomgranates where there is no water to drynke And Moses Aaron we te fro the congregacion yedore of yeTabernacle of witnesse fell vpon their faces And the glory of theLORDEappeared them And theLORDEspake Moses 17 b 10 aand sayde Take the staffe gather the co gregacion together thou thy brother Aaron speake the rocke before their eyes it shall geue his water And thus shalt thou prouyde the water out of the rocke geue the congregacion drynke and their catell also The toke Moses the staffe before yeLORDE as he commaunded him Moses Aaron gathered the congregacion together before the rocke sayde the Heare ye rebellions Shal we prouyde you water out of this rocke And Moses lift vp his hande smote yerocke wtthe staffe two tymes 77 bThen came yewater out abu dantly so ytthe co gregacion dranke and their catell also But theLORDEsayde Moses Aaron eut 1 f 3 aBecause ye beleued me not to sanctifye me before yechildre of Israel ye shal not bringe this congregacion in to the londe that I shal geue the This is yewater of strife where the children of Israel stroue wttheLORDEand he was sanctified vpon them And Moses sent messaungers fro Cades yekynge of yeEdomites Iudic 11 c This worde sendeth the yeGen 25 cbrother Israel Thou knowest all yetrauayle that happened vs how that oure fathers wente downe in to Egipte how we dwelt in Egipte a longe tyme how the Egipcians dealte euell with vs orfathers And we cryed yeLORDEwhich herde oure voyce and sent his angell hath brought vs out of Egipte And beholde we are at Cades in yecite without the borders of yelonde Num 21c1 Mac 5 cO let vs go thorow thy londe we wyl not go thorow yefeldes ner vynyardes ner drynke the water out of the fou taynes We wyl go the hye strete and turne nether to yeright hande ner to yelefte tyll we be come past yeborders of thy countre But the Edomite answered him Thou shal not go by me Eze 5 a Abd 1 bor I wyl come agaynst yewith yeswerde The children of Israel saide him We wil go yecomo hye waye yf we or oure catell drynke of thy water Deut 2 awe wil paye for it we wil do nothinge but passe thorow on fote onely But he sayde Thou shalt not go thorow And the Edomites came out against them with a mightie people a stro ge hande Thus yeEdomites denied to grau te Israel passage thorow the borders', "the king or shall I accuse him of the murder and make him stand a public trial If I treat him as a baron of the realm he must be tried by his peers if as a commoner he must be tried at the county assize but we must shew reason why he should be degraded from his title Have you any thing to propose '' Nothing sir I have only to wish that it might be as private as possible for the sake of my noble benefactor the Lord Fitz Owen upon whom some part of the family disgrace would naturally fall and that would be an ill return for all his kindness and generosity to me '' That is a generous and grateful consideration on your part but you owe still more to the memory of your injured parents However there is yet another way that suits me better than any hitherto proposed I will challenge the traitor to meet me in the field and if he has spirit enough to answer my call I will there bring him to justice if not I will bring him to a public trial '' No sir '' said Edmund that is my province Should I stand by and see my noble gallant friend expose his life for me I should be unworthy to bear the name of that friend whom you so much lament It will become his son to vindicate his name and revenge his death I will be the challenger and no other '' And do you think he will answer the challenge of an unknown youth with nothing but his pretensions to his name and title Certainly not Leave this matter to me I think of a way that will oblige him to meet me at the house of a third person who is known to all the parties concerned and where we will have authentic witnesses of all that passes between him and me I will devise the time place and manner and satisfy all your scruples '' Edmund offered to reply but Sir Philip bad him be silent and let him proceed in his own way He then led him over his estate and shewed him every thing deserving his notice he told him all the particulars of his domestic economy and they returned home in time to meet their friends at dinner They spent several days in consulting how to bring Sir Walter to account and in improving their friendship and confidence in each other Edmund endeared himself so much to his friend and patron that he declared him his adopted son and heir before all his friends and servants and ordered them to respect him as such He every day improved their love and regard for him and became the darling of the whole family After much consideration Sir Philip fixed his resolutions and began to execute his purposes He set out for the seat of the Lord Clifford attended by Edmund M Zadisky and two servants Lord Clifford received them with kindness and hospitality Sir Philip presented Edmund to Lord Clifford and his family as his near relation and presumptive heir They spent the evening in the pleasures of convivial mirth and hospitable entertainment The next day Sir Philip began to open his mind to Lord Clifford informing him that both his young friend and himself had received great injuries from the present Lord Lovel for which they were resolved to call him to account but that for many reasons they were desirous to have proper witnesses of all that should pass between them and begging the favour of his Lordship to be the principal one Lord Clifford acknowledged the confidence placed in him and besought Sir Philip to let him be the arbitrator between them Sir Philip assured him that their wrongs would not admit of arbitration as he should hereafter judge but that he was unwilling to explain them further till he knew certainly whether or not the Lord Lovel would meet him for if he refused he must take another method with him Lord Clifford was desirous to know the grounds of the quarrel but Sir Philip declined entering into particulars at present assuring him of a full information hereafter He then sent M Zadisky attended by John Wyatt and a servant of Lord Clifford with a letter to Lord Lovel the contents were as follow My Lord Lovel Sir Philip Harclay earnestly desires to see you at the", "lost And nothing that I can say can give any notion of his eloquence and manner '' Mr Justice Coleridge Table Talk To the honoured memory of Samuel Taylor Coleridge the Christian Philosopher who through dark and winding paths of speculation was led to the light in order that others by his guidance might reach that light without passing through the darkness these sermons on the work of the spirit are dedicated with deep thankfulness and reverence by one of the many pupils whom his writings have helped to discern the sacred concord and unity of human and Divine truth Of recent English writers the one with whose sanction I have chiefly desired whenever I could to strengthen my opinions is the great religious philosopher to whom the mind of our generation in England owes more than to any other man My gratitude to him I have endeavoured to express by dedicating the following sermons to his memory and the offering is so far at least appropriate in that the main work of his life was to spiritualize not only our philosophy but our theology to raise them both above the empiricism into which they had long been dwindling and to set them free from the technical trammels of logical systems Whether he is as much studied by the genial young men of the present day as he was twenty or thirty years ago I have no adequate means of judging but our theological literature teems with errors such as could hardly have been committed by persons whose minds had been disciplined by his philosophical method and had rightly appropriated his principles So far too as my observation has extended the third and fourth volumes of his Remains ' though they were hailed with delight by Arnold on their first appearance have not yet produced their proper effect on the intellect of the age It may be that the rich store of profound and beautiful thought contained in them has been weighed down from being mixed with a few opinions on points of Biblical criticism likely to be very offensive to persons who know nothing about the history of the Canon Some of these opinions to which Coleridge himself ascribed a good deal of importance seem to me of little worth some to be decidedly erroneous Philological criticism indeed all matters requiring a laborious and accurate investigation of details were alien from the bent and habits of his mind and his exegetical studies such as they were took place at a period when he had little better than the meagre Rationalism of Eichhorn and Bertholdt to help him Of the opinions which he imbibed from them some abode with him through life These however along with everything else that can justly be objected to in the Remains ' do not form a twentieth part of the whole and may easily be separated from the remainder Nor do they detract in any way from the sterling sense the clear and far sighted discernment the power of tracing principles in their remotest operations and of referring all things to their first principles which are manifested in almost every page and from which we might learn so much There may be some indeed who fancy that Coleridge 's day is gone by and that we have advanced beyond him I have seen him numbered along with other persons who would have been no less surprised at their position and company among the pioneers who prepared the way for our new theological school This fathering of Tractarianism as it is termed upon Coleridge well deserves to rank beside the folly which would father Rationalism upon Luther Coleridge 's far reaching vision did indeed discern the best part of the speculative truths which our new school has laid hold on and exaggerated and perverted But in Coleridge 's field of view they were comprised along with the complimental truths which limit them and in their conjunction and co ordination with which alone they retain the beneficent power of truth He saw what our modern theologians see though it was latent from the vulgar eyes in his days but he also saw what they do not see what they have closed their eyes on and he saw far beyond them because he saw things in their universal principles and laws '' Rev Archdeacon Charles Hare 's Mission of the Comforter '' Preface pp 13 15 Two Vols 8vo These various testimonies to the conversational eminence of", "plainly I think But you young girls never know what you would be at So you cry because I am going to marry you to the man you are in love with Your mother I remember whimpered and whined just in the same manner but it was all over within twenty four hours after we were married Mr Blifil is a brisk young man and will soon put an end to your squeamishness Come chear up chear up I expect un every minute Sophia was now convinced that her aunt had behaved honourably to her and she determined to go through that disagreeable afternoon with as much resolution as possible and without giving the least suspicion in the world to her father Mr Blifil soon arrived and Mr Western soon after withdrawing left the young couple together Here a long silence of near a quarter of an hour ensued for the gentleman who was to begin the conversation had all the unbecoming modesty which consists in bashfulness He often attempted to speak and as often suppressed his words just at the very point of utterance At last out they broke in a torrent of far fetched and high strained compliments which were answered on her side by downcast looks half bows and civil monosyllables Blifil from his inexperience in the ways of women and from his conceit of himself took this behaviour for a modest assent to his courtship and when to shorten a scene which she could no longer support Sophia rose up and left the room he imputed that too merely to bashfulness and comforted himself that he should soon have enough of her company He was indeed perfectly well satisfied with his prospect of success for as to that entire and absolute possession of the heart of his mistress which romantic lovers require the very idea of it never entered his head Her fortune and her person were the sole objects of his wishes of which he made no doubt soon to obtain the absolute property as Mr Western's mind was so earnestly bent on the match and as he well knew the strict obedience which Sophia was always ready to pay to her father's will and the greater still which her father would exact if there was occasion This authority therefore together with the charms which he fancied in his own person and conversation could not fail he thought of succeeding with a young lady whose inclinations were he doubted not entirely disengaged Of Jones he certainly had not even the least jealousy and I have often thought it wonderful that he had not Perhaps he imagined the character which Jones bore all over the country how justly let the reader determine of being one of the wildest fellows in England might render him odious to a lady of the most exemplary modesty Perhaps his suspicions might be laid asleep by the behaviour of Sophia and of Jones himself when they were all in company together Lastly and indeed principally he was well assured there was not another self in the case He fancied that he knew Jones to the bottom and had in reality a great contempt for his understanding for not being more attached to his own interest He had no apprehension that Jones was in love with Sophia and as for any lucrative motives he imagined they would sway very little with so silly a fellow Blifil moreover thought the affair of Molly Seagrim still went on and indeed believed it would end in marriage for Jones really loved him from his childhood and had kept no secret from him till his behaviour on the sickness of Mr Allworthy had entirely alienated his heart and it was by means of the quarrel which had ensued on this occasion and which was not yet reconciled that Mr Blifil knew nothing of the alteration which had happened in the affection which Jones had formerly borne towards Molly From these reasons therefore Mr Blifil saw no bar to his success with Sophia He concluded her behaviour was like that of all other young ladies on a first visit from a lover and it had indeed entirely answered his expectations Mr Western took care to way lay the lover at his exit from his mistress He found him so elevated with his success so enamoured with his daughter and so satisfied with her reception of him that the old gentleman began to caper and dance about his", "or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engClassical poetry Translations into English English poetry Translations from Greek English poetry Translations from Latin English poetry 17th century 2003 04TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 05SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 06Rina KorSampled and proofread2003 08SPi GlobalRekeyed and resubmitted2003 09Rina KorSampled and proofread2003 09Rina KorText and markup reviewed and edited2003 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionSYLVAE OR THE Second Part OF POETICAL Miscellanies Non deficit alterAureus simili frondescit virga metallo Virg LONDON Printed forIacob Tonson at theIudges HeadinChancery lanenearFleetstreet 1685 PREFACE FOr this last half Year I have been troubled with the disease as I may call it of Translation the cold Prose fits of it which are always the most tedious with me were spent in the History of the League the hot which succeeded them in this Volume of Verse Miscellanies The truth is I fancied to my self a kind of ease in the change of the Paroxism never suspecting but that the humour wou'd have wasted it self in two or three Pastorals ofTheocritus and as many Odes ofHorace But finding or at least thinking I found something that was more pleasing in them than my ordinary productions I encourag'd my self to renew my old acquaintance withLucretiusandVirgil and immediatelyfix'd upon some parts of them which had most affected me in the reading These were my natural Impulses for the undertaking But there was an accidental motive which was full as forcible and God forgive him who was the occasion of it It was my LordRoscomon'sEssayon translated Verse whose made me uneasie till I try'd whether or no I was capable of following his Rules and of reducing the speculation into practice For many a fair Precept in Poetry is like a seeming Demonstration in the Mathematicks very specious in the Diagram but failing in the Mechanick Operation I think I have generally observ'd his instructions I am sure my reason is sufficiently convinc'd both of their truth and usefulness which in other words is to confess no less a vanity than to pretend that I have at least in some places made Examples to his Rules Yet withall I must acknowledge that I have many times exceeded my Commission for I have both added and omitted and even sometimes very boldly made such expositions of my Authors as noDutchCommentator will forgive me Perhaps in such particular passages I havethought that I discover'd some beauty yet undiscover'd by those Pedants which none but a Poet cou'd have found Where I have taken away some of their Expressions and cut them shorter it may possibly be on this consideration that what was beautiful in theGreekorLatin wou'd not appear so shining in theEnglish And where I have enlarg'd them I desire the false Criticks wou'd not always think that those thoughts are wholly mine but that either they are secretly in the Poet or may be fairly deduc'd from him or at least if both those considerations should fail that my own is of a piece with his and that if he were living and anEnglishman they are such as he wou'd probably have written For after all a Translator is to make his Author appear as charming at possibly he can provided he maintains his Character and makes him not unlike himself Translation is a kind of Drawing after the Life where every one will acknowledge there is a double sort of likeness a good one and a bad 'Tis one thing to draw the Out lines true the Features like the Proportions exact the Colouring it self perhaps tolerable andanother thing to make all these graceful by the posture the shadowings and chiefly by the Spirit which animates the whole I cannot without some indignation look on an ill Copy of an excellent Original Much less can I behold with patienceVirgil Homer and some others whose beauties I have been endeavouring all my Life to imitate so abus'd as I may say to their Faces by a botching Interpreter WhatEnglishReaders unacquainted withGreekorLatinwill believe me or any other Man when we commend those Authors and confess we derive all that is pardonable in us from their Fountains if they take those to be the same Poets whom ourOgleby'shave Translated But I dare assure them that a good Poet is no more like himself in a dull Translation than his Carcass would be to his living Body There are many", "A proclamation1687Approx 7 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 1 1 bit group IV TIFF page image Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2009 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A46516Wing J253ESTC R44613653058ocm 13653058101000This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A46516 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 101000 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 791 52 A proclamation1 sheet 1 p Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson printer to His Most Sacred Majesty and reprinted by Thomas Newcomb for S Forrester Edinburgh 1687 At head of title By the King Dated 28 day of June 1687 Extends the king's proclamation of 12 February 1687 for further liberty of conscience in Scotland Extracted forth of the records of His Majesties Council by me Sir William Paterson Clerk to His Majesties most Honorable Privy Council Reproduction of original in Huntington Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines", ' The handsomelybound books on the shelves had been transferred from their wellknown places in the library of Uther Hall and the regal antlers which were fastened over the door had once graced the diningroom Thousands would have envied Lord De Vaynes position but he had caught the shadow of his mothers sadness his relations were few at Saint Werners as yet he had found none to lean upon and he felt unhappy and alone I was so ashamed Julian he said so utterly and unspeakably ashamed to hear the rudeness of these men as we came out of hall Im afraid you must have felt deeply hurt Yes for the moment but Im sorry that I took even a moments notice of it Why should one be ruffled because others are unfeeling and impertinent it is their misfortune not ours But why did you come up as a sizar Julian Surely with Lonstead Abbey as your inheritanceNo said Julian with a smile I am lord of my leisure and no land beside Really I had always looked on you as a future neighbour and helper He was too delicate to make any inquiries on the subject but while a bright airy vision rose for an instant before Julians fancy and then died away his friend said with ingenuous embarrassmentYou know Home I am very rich In truth I have far more money than I know what to do with It only troubles me I wishOh dear no said Julian hastily I got the Newry scholarship you know at Harton and I really need no assistance whatever I hope I havent offended you how unlucky I am said De Vayne blushing Not a whit De Vayne I know your kind heart Well do let me see something of you Wont you come a walk sometimes or let me come in of an evening when youre taking tea and not at work Do said Julian and they agreed to meet at his rooms on the following Sunday evening Sunday at Camford was a happy day for Julian Home It was a day of perfect leisure and rest the time not spent at church or in the society of others he generally occupied in taking a longer walk than usual or in the luxuries of solemn and quiet thought But the greatest enjoyment was to revel freely in books and devote himself unrestrained to the gorgeous scenes of poetry or the passionate pages of eloquent men on that day he drank deeply of pure streams that refreshed him for his weekly work nor did he forget some hour of commune in the secrecy of his chamber and the silence of his heart with that God and Father in whom alone he trusted and to whom alone he looked for deliverance from difficulty and guidance under temptation Of all hours his happiest and strongest were those in which he was alonealone except for a heavenly presence sitting at the feet of a Friend and looking face to face upon himself He had been reading Wordsworth since halltime when the ringing of the chapelbell summoned him to put on his surplice and walk quietly down to chapel ', ' For a long time Mariolle has from whim refused introduction to her but at last he consents to be taken to the house by his friend the musician Massival and of course falls a victim It cannot be said that she is a Circe nor that as perhaps might be expected she revenges herself for his holding aloof by snaring and throwing him away Quite the contrary She shows him special favour when she has to go to stay with friends at Avranches she privately asks him to follow her and finally when the party pass the night at Mont SaintMichel she comesuninvited though of course much longed forto his room and as they used to say with elaborate decency crowns his flame Nor does she turn on himas again might be expectedeven then On the contrary she comes constantly to a secret Eden which he has prepared for her in Paris and though after long practice of this she is sometimes rather late and once or twice actually puts off her assignation it is no more than reason and she by no means jilts or threatens jilting though she tells him frankly that his way of loving which is more than reason is not hers At last he cannot endure seeing her surrounded with admirers and flies to Fontainebleau where he is partlyonly partlyconsoled by a pretty and devoted bonne Yet he sends a despairing cry to Mme de Burne and she gracious as ever actually comes to see him and induces him to return to Paris He does so but takes the bonne Elisabeth with him and the book ends abruptly leaving the reader to imagine what is the outcome of this double arrangementor failure to arrange But as always with Maupassants longer stories and not quite never with his shorter ones the fable is the least part The atmosphere the projection of character and passion the setting the situations the phrasethese are the thing And except for the enigmatic and stumpended conclusion and for a certain overdose of words which rather grew on him they make a very fine thing It is here that on one side at least the authors conception of lovewhich at some times might appear little more than animal at others conventionalcapricious in a fashion which makes that of Crebillon universal and sincerehas sublimed itself as it had begun to do in Fort comme la Mort Pierre et Jean is in this respect something of a divagation into very nearly the true form of the Canticles and Shakespeare of Donne and Shelley and Heine of Hugo and Musset and Browning But it is curious in the first place that he whom his friends fondly called a fier male who has sometimes pushed masculinity near to brutality and who is always cynical more or less has made his Andre Mariolle though a very good lover a distinct weakling in love He is a too quick despairer and his despair is more illogical than even a lovers has a right to be And this is very interesting because evidently without the authors knowledge though perhaps if things had gone more happily he might have come to that knowledge later it shows the rottenness of the foundation and the flimsiness of the superstructure on and in which the Covenant of Adulteryeven that of Free Loveis built ', 'same God hath caused more vertues to mete then in any other kyng or creature at those yeres so wedoubt not but that his Godhed wyll vouchesafe to preserue his highnes with then crease of knowlege to yegodly redresse of these and all other enormities and abuses to the comfort and reioyse of vs his louyng and happye obedient subiectes But I wil returne to the Scot By reason of this laweMalcolmethe sonne ofDunkaynnext inheritor to the croune of Scotlande beyng within age was by the nobles of Scotla d deliuered as warde to the custodie of this kyng Edwarde duryng whose minoritie oneMakebetha Scot trayterously vsurped the croune of Scotla d against whom this kyng Edwarde made warre in whiche the sameMakebethwas ouercome and slayne and therevponthisMalcolmewas crouned kyng of Scottes at Stone in the viii yere of yereigne of this kyng Edwarde ThisMalcolmeby tenor of the sayd newe lawe of wardship was maried Margaret by the disposicion of the same kyng Edwarde and at his ful age didAn M lxi homage to this kyng Edwarde for the kyngdome of Scotland This Edwarde hauyng no issue of his bodye mistrustyng that Harold yeso ne of Goodwyn discended of the doughter of Harold Harefoote the Dane would vsurp the croune if he should leaue it to his cosyn Edgar Edling beyng then within age and partly by yepeticio of his subiectes who before had sworne neuer to receiue any kynges ouertheim of the Danes nacion did by his substanciall wyll in writyng deuise the croune of great Briteigne Willyam then duke of Normandye and to his heires co stitutyng him his heire testamentary Also there was proximitee in bloud betwene the for Eme doughter of Richarde duke of Norma dy was wife Etheldred on whom he begat Alured and this Edward this Willyam was sonne of Robert sonne of Richarde brother of the whole bloud to the same Eme by this appeareth that this Willya was heire by title and not by co quest Albeit partely to extinguishe yemistrust of other titles partely for the glory of his victory he chale ged yename of a coqueror hath bene so written This kyng Willyam called the co queror to bring the Scottes to iust obeisaunce after his coronacion as heire testame tary to Edwarde the confessor entred Scotland where after a litle resiste ce made by the Scottes the saydMalcolmethen their kyng did homage to him at Abirnethy in Scotlande for the kyngdome of Scotlande This Willyam reigned in this state xxii yeres Willyam surnamed Rufus so ne of this Willyam called the conqueror succeded nexte to the croune of England to whom the saydMalcolmekyng of Scottes did like homage for yekingdome of Scotland but afterwarde he rebelled was by this William Rufus slaine in the fielde where vpo the Scottishmen did choseoneDonalorDunvvalto be their kyng but this Willyam Rufus deposed him and created Dunka soonne ofMalcolmeto bee their kyng who did lyke homage to him but thisDunkanwas slaine by the Scottes andDunvvallrestitute which ones again by this Willyam Rufus was deposed Edgar soonne ofMalcolmewas by him made their king who did like homage for Scotla d to this Willyam Rufus This Willya reigned in this state ouer theim xiii yeres Henry calledBeauclerkethe sonne of Willyam called the co queror after yedeath of his brother Willyam Rufus succeded to the croune of England to who the same Edgar kyng of Scottes did homage for Scotlande This He ry Beauclerke maried Mawde the doughter ofMalcolmekyng of Scottes and by her had issue Mawde afterward emprice Alexandre the sonne ofMalcolmebrother to this Mawd was nexte kyng of Scottes he did like homage for yekyngdome of Scotland to this Henry the first This Henry reigned in this state ouer them xxxv yeres Mawde called the empriceAn M C xxxvii doughter and heire to this He ry Beauclerke Mawde his wife receiued homage of Dauid brother to her and to this Alexandre next kyng of Scottes for yekingdome of Scotlande This Mawde the emprice gaue this Dauid in mariage Mawde the doughter and heire ofVoldosiusearle of Huntyngdonand Northunberlande and herein their euasion appeareth by whiche they allege that their kynges homages wer made for the erledome of Huntingdon for this Dauid was the first that of their kinges was erle of Hu tyngdon whiche was since all the homages of their kinges before recited and at the tyme of whiche mariage and long after the sayd Alexander his brother was king of Scottes doyng the', 'sake and although you acknowledge neuer so much that this is brought to passe by Christ in vs yet we tell you playne that it standeth not with his good will and pleasure so to do but that contynually we should be petitioners to him for grace to keep vnder sinne that sinne raigne not in vs that sinne beare not rule in vs Rom 6 12 24 or dominion ouer vs as the Scriptures vse to sp ake but that we preuayle against sinne so that we extinguish it in our own persons It is a doctrine of Sathan and not fro the Lord In this and the like doctrine doth your Author and you shew a manifest p oofe whence your errors are suckt euen from the Pope who teacheth that we may fulfill the law If it be so then may we be righteous by it and no neede of Christ Such hereticall and imptous doctrine contrary to the scriptures you teach and therfore your Author and you worthely despysed The Pope in his doctrine ofOpera super and you with your doctrine of perfection to be wrought in vs in this life do so extenuat the death and passion of our Lord and Sauyour Christ that the poore oppressed burthened sinner loaden and roning vnder the burthen of sinne can finde smal comfort Therfore the church of christ grounded vpon the Prophetes and Apostles Christ Iesus being the chiefe corner stone of this foundation 1 Cor 3 11 doubt not in truth and humilitie of spirite to acknowledge still i vs while we are in this life a battaile or combat against sinne to striue to fight but not to conquere to tryumph or to preuayle but by faith in Christ in whose person we conquere we tryumph and we preuayle So that to be ouercome or be subdued vnder sin we cannot because we a valiant and most victorious conqueror who still imputeth his conquest and victory ours yet so as sinne and the motions therof still remayn in s to our great exercise that feelingour w knes our want and our need we ight in our necessitye rec se our Captayn our Sauyour and delyuerer But that we in our persons should p euayle sinne as you affirmed is false wicked and damnable doctrine but such fauour hath falsed with you that you greedely embrace this as though Christ or his Apostles had taught it whereas it is against all the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles and against all examples in the scriptures Psal 130 David sayth S Paul sayth Christ Iesus came into y world to saue sinners of y which number I am the greatest Tim 1 15 if doing our best we must acknowledge our selues vnprofitable seruauntes Luke 17 10 where is become your doctrine of perfection neuer heard of in Christ his Church our umayne state and condition is so lifted vp and stast with pride by your doctrine of perfection that penitent sinners find smal grace in whom you imputescarce hope of saluation except they attayne the perfection on whome shall Christ hys death take place to whome shal the vertue thereof extend if none shalbe saued but such as be perfect in whome no sinne resteth or remayneth you take away all comfort from sinners to whome the Gospell belongeth and our onely comfort in distresse the effect wherof by this your doctrine is denied miserably do you herein deceaue your setu s and other They that pleasure in sinn are seruaunts to sinne as you affirme but to pleasure in sinne that sinn raygne in vs or dominion ouer vs continually we affirme that they are marke and tokens not of the children of good but contrary yet we doubt not to irme the remnants the motions lust and ro cupiscence incident to our frayle nature still to lurke in our bodyes notwithstanding we be in the fauour with God and made righteous by Christ his death and passion for so it standeth with his good wil and pleasure that his grace should be made perfect through our weaknes Cor 2 cha 12 v 9 Therefore you with your doctrine of perfection doe extenuate his death as much as in you lyeth We are not in humbling our selues enemies y lord but you by exalting your selues except ye repent will be taken enemies both to God and all good men Your schollers in the', "fifth of their number alone tarried in the lists long enough to be greeted by the applauses of the spectators amongst whom he retreated to the aggravation doubtless of his companions ' mortification A second and a third party of knights took the field and although they had various success yet upon the whole the advantage decidedly remained with the challengers not one of whom lost his seat or swerved from his charge misfortunes which befell one or two of their antagonists in each encounter The spirits therefore of those opposed to them seemed to be considerably damped by their continued success Three knights only appeared on the fourth entry who avoiding the shields of Bois Guilbert and Front de Boeuf contented themselves with touching those of the three other knights who had not altogether manifested the same strength and dexterity This politic selection did not alter the fortune of the field the challengers were still successful one of their antagonists was overthrown and both the others failed in the attaint '' 18 that is in striking the helmet and shield of their antagonist firmly and strongly with the lance held in a direct line so that the weapon might break unless the champion was overthrown After this fourth encounter there was a considerable pause nor did it appear that any one was very desirous of renewing the contest The spectators murmured among themselves for among the challengers Malvoisin and Front de Boeuf were unpopular from their characters and the others except Grantmesnil were disliked as strangers and foreigners But none shared the general feeling of dissatisfaction so keenly as Cedric the Saxon who saw in each advantage gained by the Norman challengers a repeated triumph over the honour of England His own education had taught him no skill in the games of chivalry although with the arms of his Saxon ancestors he had manifested himself on many occasions a brave and determined soldier He looked anxiously to Athelstane who had learned the accomplishments of the age as if desiring that he should make some personal effort to recover the victory which was passing into the hands of the Templar and his associates But though both stout of heart and strong of person Athelstane had a disposition too inert and unambitious to make the exertions which Cedric seemed to expect from him The day is against England my lord '' said Cedric in a marked tone are you not tempted to take the lance '' I shall tilt to morrow '' answered Athelstane in the melee ' it is not worth while for me to arm myself to day '' Two things displeased Cedric in this speech It contained the Norman word melee '' to express the general conflict and it evinced some indifference to the honour of the country but it was spoken by Athelstane whom he held in such profound respect that he would not trust himself to canvass his motives or his foibles Moreover he had no time to make any remark for Wamba thrust in his word observing It was better though scarce easier to be the best man among a hundred than the best man of two '' Athelstane took the observation as a serious compliment but Cedric who better understood the Jester 's meaning darted at him a severe and menacing look and lucky it was for Wamba perhaps that the time and place prevented his receiving notwithstanding his place and service more sensible marks of his master 's resentment The pause in the tournament was still uninterrupted excepting by the voices of the heralds exclaiming Love of ladies splintering of lances stand forth gallant knights fair eyes look upon your deeds '' The music also of the challengers breathed from time to time wild bursts expressive of triumph or defiance while the clowns grudged a holiday which seemed to pass away in inactivity and old knights and nobles lamented in whispers the decay of martial spirit spoke of the triumphs of their younger days but agreed that the land did not now supply dames of such transcendent beauty as had animated the jousts of former times Prince John began to talk to his attendants about making ready the banquet and the necessity of adjudging the prize to Brian de Bois Guilbert who had with a single spear overthrown two knights and foiled a third At length as the Saracenic music of the challengers concluded one of those long and high flourishes with which", "this place but a week or two longer On my return to Philadelphia I flatter myself to hear more frequently from Maria Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXXIII Havre de Grace A FRIEND says Seneca may be taken away but not the sweets of their friendship As there is a sharpness in some fruits and a bitterness in some wines which please so there is a mixture in the remembrance of friends where the loss of their company is sweetened by the contemplation of their virtues How pleasingly will this apply to Lucretia The friendly hand of time meliorates our afflictions it teaches us to view the painful separation of our friends as the consummation of their happiness Through this medium we become reconciled and while we mourn the loss we have sustained we rejoice that the object of our affection is beyond the reach of anxiety and care Their little foibles are obliterated from memory or if we recal them to mind sensible that human nature cannot attain perfection we draw over them the veil of candour and dwell only upon their virtues Scarce one night do I retire to rest but my dreaming fancy presents my loved Lucretia Frequently am I engaged with her in those amusements which once delighted her In these pleasing deliriums I forget she is an inhabitant of heaven and converse with her as a mortal being Nor does any circumstance tend more to demonstrate the immortality of the mind than the excursions it frequently makes while the body to which it is annexed lies in a state of insensibility If we have a just estimation of the amazing powers with which the Deity has endowed the mind we shall be lost in admiration and with Doctor Young exclaim Knowest thou the importance of a soul immortal Behold this midnight glory worlds on worlds Amazing pomp Redouble this amaze Then weigh the whole one soul outweighs them all And calls the astonishing magnificenceOf unintelligent creation poor Gracious Deity impress this pleasing thought and may it operate to virtuous pursuits Abdiel has been permitted to pluck from the garden of life an inviting flower which had not long expanded its beauties May this teach us the uncertainty of present blessings and prepare us to attend his summons then shall we join Lucretia in bliss Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXXIV Havre de Grace A FEW days since I gave you a little history of my friend Captain Green and I make no doubt but the heart of Maria which is uniformly interested for the sons of affliction experienced a pang similar with my own If I was pleased with the attention of Captain Clark at the moment of introduction I am now doubly attached to him With the most brotherly affection he anticipates my wishes and aims to ward off every painful circumstance he has devoted himself to my service and discharged all the bills occasioned by Mr Barton's and Lucretia's sickness He proposes Captain Green shall take the charge of the few men they have enlisted here that he may accompany me in the stage to Philadelphia Looking over the pocket book of Mr Barton I saw a letter directed to me which upon opening I found contained a will by the date discovered to have been written the day after Lucretia's death in which after bequeathing me a thousand pounds he divides the residue of his estate between his only sister a widow in the State of New York and her children leaving the clothes he had with him his watch c c at my disposal In my pocket book adds the will are bank bills to the amount of five hundred dollars which will be more than sufficient to defray the expenses attendant upon Lucretia's and my misfortunes and whatever remains I request Mrs Gardner to accept He has appointed two particular friends in New York his executors I gave the will into the hands of Captain Clark who after having it proved and registered here enclosed and forwarded it by the post to New York The trunk contained only a few clothes but being a very suitable one for travelling I wished to present it to the Captain yet hesitated at the proprietyof the action but observing he appeared much pleased with it I handed him the key begging he would oblige me by calling that and the contents his own He received this token of my friendship with a grace peculiar to himself There", "Church in which may be professed any or all the Heresies and Superstitions that ever were or can be invented none are excluded from this privilege but downright Atheists such as the impious Author of the Pantheisticon This Atheistick Writer not content with what he has dared to print in his prophane Piece has I am told in some Copies inserted a prayer in MS in these or the like words Omnipotens Sempiterne Bacche qui hominum corda donis tuis recreas concede propitius ut qui hesternis poculis groti facti sunt hodiernis curentur empty space per pocula poculorum How to fill the blank I have left I do not remember Thus prays this Pantheist whose impudent Blasphemies loudly call for the Animadversions of the Civil Power and a few such Infidels who are either too stupid to understand an Argument or too thoughtless to attend to one or too vicious to give a practical assent There is indeed provision made by one of these Constitutions as the Country comes to be sufficiently planted for the building of Churches and the publick maintenance of Divines to be employed in the exercise of Religion according to the Church of England But this Article the Editor observes was inserted afterwards by some of the chief of the Proprietors against Mr Lock's judgment and indeed the series of the constitutions shews as much that this was not originally a part of them Till I saw these Constitutions I could not imagine what sort of Establishments it was his Lp could upon his Principles allow but this has cleared up my doubts and I shall suppose this is in the main what he would have till I am better informed As for his Lp 's Limitations if he does not include in the Establishments he allows that of our own Church he does then in effect declare that it is inconsistent with the Common Rights of Mankind and the Privileges of human Society and with Christian Liberty a heavy charge but which has been so often and so fully answered that I think it needless to say more here I will only add I know no common Rights of Men in Society but legal Rights and the Laws are the rule and measure of them and all Nations have thought religious Establishments consistent with them And as to Christian Liberty I desire his Lp would define it first and settle the true Gospel notion of it and then I dare say that he will never more object that to us But in the last place if his Lp and I were agreed upon an Establishment he could not do it upon my reasons first because they turn the eyes of Christians from the conduct of Almighty God in the Christian Religion which was I suppose his Lp means is not of this world to what it pleased him to ordain in the Jewish which was of this world What a pretty Antithesis is here who can stand out against the convincing force of it was of this world was not of this world Thus sounds persuade as well as sense But strip the Argument of this jingle and it is this The Jews being one People God did not only give them a System of Religion but likewise a Form of Government which Government had the cognizance of all matters whether Civil or Religious under the direction of such Laws as he thought fit to give to them so that they were a sort of Theocracy But with respect to the Christian Religion that being not to be confined to one People but to be propagated to all Nations in which Governments were already settled he sent his Son not to make any alterations in them much less to pull down one and set up another but to promote only the religious Interests of Mankind to call them to repentance by preaching the doctrines of the Gospel and to do what was necessary on God's part for their Redemption And in virtue of this Mission Christ by his Apostles gathered to himself out of all Nations a People zealous of good works but with respect to the Governments in the several Nations his Gospel left all things in the state it found them So that they who embraced the Faith of Christ neither were by any appointment from him nor for a while in the nature of things could be under any other direction as Christians but", 'Exchange draw away the Gold and Silver out of other Countries as for Example In Holland suppose a man were by Exchange to make over 100 pound sterling thither out of England The Exchange saiths he is such when it is at most advantage for England by the practise and subtilties of the Banker as you shall receive for your hundred pound there less in intrinsical value than you gave and if you make over a hundred pound out of Holland into England by Exchange you shall receive more in Intrinsical value than you gave And if this Position absolutely be true as that the contrary doth rarely or seldom happen it necessarily follows That it is more advantage to carry over your Money thither in specie than to make it over by exchange and it is more advantage to make over your Money thence by exchange than to bring it over in specie But saith he if it be effectually ordained That no man shall give his Money here to receive less in intrinsical value there by Exchange and that no man shall give his Money there to receive more in intrinsical value here by Exchange it is plain That no man shall have his Advantage to carry his Money thither in specie nor no man shall have his Disadvantage to bring his Money thence in specie and if the same course be observed in all places and at all times let other nations use what they please to raise or abase the values of their Money they shall never prejudice the Kingdom by it I have abstracted this Proportion in the plainest manner I could and purposely omitted to name the sums of the Exchange to avoid all Question about more or less and all obscurity and certainly it carrieth with it a great appearance of Reason neither do I find any strength in that Objection which is most pressed against it That this equallity cannot be made with other countries by Reason that a great part of the Payments is made in Base money for if Base money be so current as for it you may have so much purer Money as will answer the intrinsical value required for the Sum to be paid by Exchange that Objection will fall if it be not so current you may except against the Payment But yet this Proposition if it be narrowly examined will be found subject to great Exceptions And first The Difficulty I may say almost the Impossibility of putting it in Execution is apparent for although the intrinsical value be the principal Rule by which Exchanges are squared yet there are many other Circumstances which do vary and alter the Exchange and this is for a main one That when there is much Money to be returned to one place by an Accident unlookt for you shall not find Takers in Proportion except what they make by the price of Exchange do invite them if then you will force men alwayes to give and take by Exchange at one rate when through accident there shall want Takers you will force the Giver to supply his Necessity to send his Money in specie and so that which is propounded for a Remedy of Exportation shall turn to a greater Exportation But suppose this Difficulty could be overcome yet would it not suffice to hinder Exportation for if in other Countries they should value your Money higher than their own as in this Discourse there are formerly Instances set down of English Money higher valued than their own in France in the Low Countries and at Francford Mart he then which at these times would have made over Money by exchange into those Parts by this Proposition should have had but the intrinsical value in Money over in specie would have had more than the intrinsical value Lastly It is to be considered That all Countries that do raise little or no Materials with themselves which is our Case in England must not be so careful to hinder Exportation of the Materials as to provide for Importation for them What Fruit then shall we receive by this Equality of Exchange admitting that it might be made and that it would hinder the Exportation if it should be recompenced by the same Degree of Impediment which it would give to the Importation which would necessarily follow upon it as for instance If the Equality of Exchange will give impediment', ' They decided to go by the express train which leaves Moscow in the evening and reaches Nijni Novgorod in the morning The distance is about two hundred and seventy miles and there is very little to see on the way The only place of consequence between Moscow and Nijni is Vladimir named after Vladimir the Great It has about fifteen thousand inhabitants and is the centre of a considerable trade Anciently it was of much political importance and witnessed the coronations of the Czars of Muscovy down to Its Kremlin is in a decayed state and little remains of its former glory except a venerable and beautiful cathedral Our friends thought they could get along with the churches they had already seen and declined to stop to look at the Cathedral of Vladimir On arriving at Nijni they were met at the station by a commissioner from the Hotel de la Poste to which they had telegraphed for rooms In the time of the fair it is necessary to secure accommodations in advance if one is intending to remain more than a single day Tourists who are in a hurry generally come from Moscow by the night train spend the day at Nijni and return to Moscow the same evening Thus they have no use for a hotel as they can take their meals at the railwaystation or in the restaurants on the fair grounds This is practically the last of the great fairs of Europe said the Doctor to his young companions as the train rolled out of Moscow Leipsic still maintains its three fairs every year but they have greatly changed their character since the establishment of railways They are more local than general and one does not see people from all parts of Europe as was the case forty or fifty years ago The fairs of France and Germany have dwindled to insignificance and now the only really great fair where Europe and Asia meet is the one we are about to visit Frank asked how long these fairs had been in existence Fairs are of very ancient origin the Doctor replied that of Leipsic can be distinctly traced for more than six hundred years The word fair comes from the Latin feria meaning day of rest or holiday and the fairs for the sale of goods were and still are generally connected with religious festivals The Greeks and Romans had fairs before the Christian era fairs were established in France in the fifth century and in England in the ninth and they were common in Germany about the beginning of the eleventh century when they were principally devoted to the sale of slaves Coming down with a single bound to the great fair of Russia we find that there was an annual gathering of merchants at Nijni more than five hundred years ago Long before that time there was a fair in Kazan then under Tartar rule but Russian merchants were prohibited from going there by order of John the Terrible The fair of Nijni was removed to Makarieff seventy miles down the river in where it remained a long time ', 'And the mornynge was very fayre clere And the earth all bedewed wyth clere syluer droppes An the byrddes sange m lodiously on euery braunche so that these ii yonge lusty louers gretly reioysed and had great myrthe in theyr hartes bicause of the swete season as it was metely for suche yonge people to playe to laughe And they loued togyder with good herte without thinkinge of vylany or shame eche to other Than Arthur sayd to her al laughyng My swete damoysell ye ony maner of louer And halfe smili g and beholdynge Arthur ryghte swetely she answered by the fayth that I owe to you my owen dere lorde I one ryghte fayre and gracyous And where is he my swete Iehannet By my fayth yr he is of a cou tre wherof he is lorde And fayre loue howe is he called syr you not dyspleased this that I sayde is suffycyent at this presente teme How be it syr I wolde ye knew that king Arthur was a noble knyght and of grete vertu And syr I wolde my louer were so good yf he be not better all redy But one thi g syr I assure you he resembleth more to you than to ony other vnder the sonne lyuynge bothe goynge and in comynge of bodye and all other thynges that one persone may be lykened to an other My owne swete and fayre damoysell sayd Arthur I wolde fayne se hym And by the fayth that ye ow to me if it be to you no vylony I praye you shewe hym to me I promyse you faythfully I shall loue cherysshe hym ryght derely And for the loue of you yf ythe wyll he shalbe one of my house yf he be no greater of lygnage ne of rychesse than I am My ight dere lorde sayd this damoysel hu bly I thanke you howe be it he is no grea ter gentylman than ye be but he thynketh well to as grete honour and frendes as ye but as now ye may not se him but it may well be that here after ye shall knowlege of hym And soo thus they comoned togyder of manye thinges tyll it was tyme that Arthur sholde retorne to the courte for as than it was aboute pryme Than Arthur toke his leue of the lady and of Iehannet And so he and gouernar mounted on theyr horses and rode forth alwayes deuisyng of the maner of this damoysell Iehannet And at the last Arthur sayd Mayster howe saye you by the swetnesse of our damoysell and of the frenes of her herte and how sagely gracyo slye she answereth to euerye demaunde remembrynge also her gentyll maner noble countenaunce her beawtefull facyon of body and of vysage As god helpe me mayster all these thynges and manye other that saemeth of vertue to be in her causeth that I loue her hyrtely Syr sayde Gouernar as God helpe me all that ye saye is of trouth how be it myne owne dere lorde take good hede to your honour a d remembre how grete a lorde ye be both of lygnage honoure and of frendes And thinke how that she is but a poore gentylwoman as to your knowlege And if ye do her ony vylony to her body as in takynge from her that he can not render agayne syr it were t you a grete synne And ye ought therein to be more blamed than a nother meanespersone Mayster sayd arthur I praye to god neuer to helpe me yf I thynke to go aboute to dysshonoure her but I wyll loue her kepe her honoure faythfully in lyke case as she were myne owen proper sister without euer desyringe onye velany to her body So they rode forthe talkyng til they came to the courte and than went to dyner for it was by that time nere vpon two of the clocke How that the duke and duchesse toke counsell to mary theyr sone arthur and how they sente theyr stewarde to the lady Luke of ostrige for to demaunde her doughter for Arthur Cap viIN this wyse Arthur soiurned a great longe space so ytthere was no we e but that twyse or thri e he and Gouernar wolde ryde to the stange with out any other co pany And it fortuned one day he taried there lenger', ' Dinah had secretly vowed vengeance on the man who from principle had saved her child from the splendid shame the avaricious mother coveted She was among the first to offer her services and those of her daughter to Lady Moncton The pretty young wife of the huntsman attracted the attention of the lady of the Hall and she employed her constantly about her person while in cases of sickness for she was very fragile Dinah officiated as nurse A year passed away and the lady of the manor and the wife of the lowly huntsman were both looking forward with anxious expectation to the birth of their firstborn At midnight on the th of October an heir was given to the proud house of Moncton a weak delicate puny babe who nearly cost his mother her life At the same hour in the humble cottage at the entrance of that rich domain your poor friend George Harrison or Philip Mornington which is my real name was launched upon the stormy ocean of life At this part of Harrisons narrative I fell back upon my pillow and groaned heavily George flew to my assistance raising me in his arms and sprinkling my face with water Are you ill dear Geoffrey Not ill George but grieved sick at heart that you should be grandson to that dreadful old hag We cannot choose our parentage said George sorrowfully The station in which we are born constitutes fate in this world it is the only thing pertaining to man over which his will has no control We can destroy our own lives but our birth is entirely in the hands of Providence Could I have ordered it otherwise I certainly should have chosen a different mother He smiled mournfully and bidding me to lie down and keep quiet resumed his tale The delicate state of Lady Monctons health precluding her from nursing her child my mother was chosen as substitute and the weakly infant was entrusted to her care The noble mother was delighted with the attention which Rachel bestowed upon the child and loaded her with presents As to me I was given into Dinahs charge who felt small remorse in depriving me of my natural food if anything in the shape of money was to be gained by the sacrifice The physicians recommended change of air for Lady Monctons health and Sir Alexander fixed on Italy as the climate most likely to benefit his ailing and beloved wife My mother was offered large sums to accompany them which she steadfastly declined Lady Moncton wept and entreated but Rachel Mornington was resolute in her refusal No money she said should tempt her to desert her husband and child much as she wished to oblige Lady Moncton The infant heir of Moncton was thriving under her care and she seemed to love the baby if possible better than she did her own Sir Alexander and the physician persuaded Lady Moncton though she yielded most reluctantly to their wishes to overcome her maternal solicitude and leave her child with his healthy and affectionate nurse ', "them SirFran Winn Had you them again Raynes No I had not SirFran Winn Are you paid for them or no Raynes No my Ship lyes at the Key and I came home late in the Evening and found him there SirFran Winn Set upRichard Chappel Mr Williams When did you first see that Gentleman Chappel OnThursdayMorning at Ten of the Clock Mr Williams Where Chappel AtRotherith Mr Williams How came you to him who brought you Chappel That Man Mr Williams What were you to do with him Chappel To carry him toGraves End Mr Williams Do you Row in a pair of Oars or a Sculler Chappel A Sculler Mr Williams Whither did you carry theCountthat day Chappel ToDeptford Mr Williams Whither the next day Chappel ToGreenwich Mr Williams And whither then Chappel ToGreenhithe and then the next day toGraves End Mr Williams Was he in the same Clothes all the while Chappel Yes all the while L C Baron Were you hired to wait upon him all that time Chappel Yes I was to have 5s every 24 hours L C Baron Was he alone Chappel No this man was with him L C Justice Did he go in the Sculler with him Chappel Yes toDeptford Mr Williams Well now we will call the Gentleman that seized him at the Water side atGraves End SirFran Winn What did theCountcall himself What profession did he tell you he was of Chappel He told me he was a Merchant SirFran Winn Did he say he was a Jeweller upon your Oath Chappel Yes he said he had bought Jewels SirFran Winn Where is Mr Gibbons and Mr John Kid who were Sworn and Mr Kidstood up Mr Williams Mr Kid pray Sir will you acquaint my Lord and the Jury in what Condition you found the Count atGraves End Tell the whole story and speak aloud that all may hear you Mr Kid I had some Information uponFridayNight of him Mr Willians Of whom and what Mr Kid Of the Count where he was So I made it my Business to inquire into it OnSaturdayin the Afternoon a Gentleman came to me and gave me certain Information where he thought that Gentleman the Count was This Gentleman coming to me said Mr Thynneis a stranger to me but said he I would not have Mr Thynn's Blood lye at my door This same person who is put out in theGazette I believe is at a Neighbours house of mine Says he I desire you to be private in it because it may do you a prejudice so we went into a Coach atCharing Crossto go to a Justice of Peace I did not know where SirJohn Reresbylived but inquired of Mr Gibbon's who told me but he was not at home and Mr Bridgmanwas not at home So we went to the Recorder and there we had a Warrant and then I came by water toRotherith and this sameRaynesthat was Examined and his Wife where he lay were gone toGreenwichto carry his Clothes a grey Suit and other Clothes that he had left So going down toGreenwichwe called every Boat that was upon the River aboard of us to know whence they came And we had taken her Sister along with us and she called out her Sisters nameMall Raynes and her Brothers nameDerrick Raynes and so at last we got the Boat wherein they were on board us And we asked the man what he had done with the Gentleman that lay at his House he declared he was gone away he did not know whither So I went back again to this Gentleman that gave me this first Information who did go to him as a Neighbour to know whither he was gone and where he was to be found and where he would Land So he declared the particulars That if we missed him that Night we should have him in theHopeuponMondayMorning upon a Vessel that was to be cleared onMondayMorning So uponSundayNight coming toGraves endabout 8 or 9 a Clock or there abouts there he landed There were 13 or 14Swedesat the same House where he was to Land So we thought it convenient to take him at his first landing for fear of further danger So I stay'd at theRed LyonBack Stayres and he landed at the Fore stayres where the Watermen were As soon as he was laid hold of I came to", 'people also that the captaines whom they had chosen for these warres might full power and authoritie to leauy men at their discretion and to make suche preparation as they thought good whereunto the people condescended and dyd authorise them But when they were euen readie to goe their waye many signes of ill successe lighted in the necke one of another and amongest the rest this was one That they were commaunded to take shippe on the daye of the celebration of the feast ofAdonia on the which the custome is that women doe set vp in diuers place of the cittie in the middest of the streates images like to dead corses which they carie to buriall and they represent the mourning and lamentations made at the funeralles of thedead with blubbering and beating them selues in token of the sorowe the goddesseVen made for the death of her friendAdonis Moreouer theHermes which are the images ofMercurie and were wont to be set vp in euery lane and streete were found in a night all hacked and hewed Images hewe and mangled at Athens and mangled specially in their faces but this put diuers in great feare and trouble yea euen those that made no accompt of suche toyes Whereupon it was alledged that it might be the CORINTHIANS that dyd it or procured that lewde acte to be done fauoring the SYRACVSANS who were their neere kynsemen and had bene the first fownders of them imagining vpon this ill token it might be a cause to breake of the enterprise and to make the people repent them that they had taken this warre in hande Neuertheles the people would not allow this excuse neither hearken to their wordes that sayed they should not reckon of any such signes or tokens and that they were but some light brained youthes that being ippled had played this shamefull parte in their brauerie or for sporte But for all these reasons they tooke these signes very greuously and were in deede not a litle afeard as thinking vndoutedly that no man durst bene so bolde to done suche an abhominable facte but that there was some conspiracie in the matter Hereupon they looked apon euery suspition and coniecture that might be how litle or vnlikely soeuer it were and that very seuerely and both Senate and people also met in counsell vpon it very ofte and in a fewe dayes Now whilest they were busilie searching out the matter Androclesa common counseller and orator in the common wealth brought before the counsell certaine slaues and straungers that dwelt in ATHENS who deposed thatAlcibiades and other of his friends and companions had hacked and mangled other images after that sorte and in a mockerie had counterfeated also in a banket that he made the ceremoniesof the holy mysteries Alcibiades accused for prophening the holy mysteries declaring these matters particularly How oneTheodoruscounterfeated the herauld that is wonte to make the proclamations Polytionthe torche bearer andAlcibiadesthe priest who sheweth the holy signes and mysteries and that his other companions were the assistantes as those that make sute to be receyued into their religion and order and into the brotherhood of their holy mysteries whom for this cause they call Mystes These very wordes are written in the accusationThessalus Cimonssonne made againstAlcibiades charging him that he had wickedly mocked the two goddesses Ceres Proserpina Whereat the people being maruelously moued and offended and the oratorAndrocleshis mortall enemie aggrauating stirring them vp the more against him Alcibiadesa litle at the first beganne to be amased at it But afterwards hearing that the mariners which wereprepared for the voyage of SICILIA and the souldiers also that were gathered dyd beare him great good will and specially how the ayde and that bande that came from ARGOS andMantinea being a thousand footemen well armed and appointed dyd saye openly how it was forAlcibiadessake they dyd take vpon them so long a voyage beyond sea that if they went about to doe him any hurte or wrong they would presently returne home againe from whence they came he beganne to be of a good corage againe and determined with this good fauorable opportunitie of time to come before the counsell to aunswer to all suche articles and accusations as should be layed against him Thereupon his enemies were a litle cooled The crafte of Alcibiades enemies fearing least the people in this iudgement would shewed him more fauour', "me hither and who now for some unknown purpose of his own strives to exaggerate the wretched fate to which he exposed me '' Think not '' said the Templar that I have so exposed thee I would have bucklered thee against such danger with my own bosom as freely as ever I exposed it to the shafts which had otherwise reached thy life '' Had thy purpose been the honourable protection of the innocent '' said Rebecca I had thanked thee for thy care as it is thou hast claimed merit for it so often that I tell thee life is worth nothing to me preserved at the price which thou wouldst exact for it '' Truce with thine upbraidings Rebecca '' said the Templar I have my own cause of grief and brook not that thy reproaches should add to it '' What is thy purpose then Sir Knight '' said the Jewess speak it briefly If thou hast aught to do save to witness the misery thou hast caused let me know it and then if so it please you leave me to myself the step between time and eternity is short but terrible and I have few moments to prepare for it '' I perceive Rebecca '' said Bois Guilbert that thou dost continue to burden me with the charge of distresses which most fain would I have prevented '' Sir Knight '' said Rebecca I would avoid reproaches But what is more certain than that I owe my death to thine unbridled passion '' You err you err '' said the Templar hastily if you impute what I could neither foresee nor prevent to my purpose or agency Could I guess the unexpected arrival of yon dotard whom some flashes of frantic valour and the praises yielded by fools to the stupid self torments of an ascetic have raised for the present above his own merits above common sense above me and above the hundreds of our Order who think and feel as men free from such silly and fantastic prejudices as are the grounds of his opinions and actions '' Yet '' said Rebecca you sate a judge upon me innocent most innocent as you knew me to be you concurred in my condemnation and if I aright understood are yourself to appear in arms to assert my guilt and assure my punishment '' Thy patience maiden '' replied the Templar No race knows so well as thine own tribes how to submit to the time and so to trim their bark as to make advantage even of an adverse wind '' Lamented be the hour '' said Rebecca that has taught such art to the House of Israel but adversity bends the heart as fire bends the stubborn steel and those who are no longer their own governors and the denizens of their own free independent state must crouch before strangers It is our curse Sir Knight deserved doubtless by our own misdeeds and those of our fathers but you you who boast your freedom as your birthright how much deeper is your disgrace when you stoop to soothe the prejudices of others and that against your own conviction '' Your words are bitter Rebecca '' said Bois Guilbert pacing the apartment with impatience but I came not hither to bandy reproaches with you Know that Bois Guilbert yields not to created man although circumstances may for a time induce him to alter his plan His will is the mountain stream which may indeed be turned for a little space aside by the rock but fails not to find its course to the ocean That scroll which warned thee to demand a champion from whom couldst thou think it came if not from Bois Guilbert In whom else couldst thou have excited such interest '' A brief respite from instant death '' said Rebecca which will little avail me was this all thou couldst do for one on whose head thou hast heaped sorrow and whom thou hast brought near even to the verge of the tomb '' No maiden '' said Bois Guilbert this was NOT all that I purposed Had it not been for the accursed interference of yon fanatical dotard and the fool of Goodalricke who being a Templar affects to think and judge according to the ordinary rules of humanity the office of the Champion Defender had devolved not on a Preceptor but on a Companion of the Order", "Live to yourselves and to the Gods alone Evan Break break my heart Tim Weep not for me my child death is my cure Life my disease Son daughter friend farewell Bring not my corps within the walls ofAthens But lay me on the very hem of the sea Where the vastNeptunemay for ever weep On my low grave Remember Oh 'tis past Dies Evan There fled his spirit waft it immortal gods Up to our heavenly mansions yes my father We will entomb thee by the ocean's edge On the salt beech and when the thronging waves Which every morn shall bow their curled heads To kiss thy tomb shall like the flattering friends Of this base world fall off and leave thee bare Then will I come down to the vacant strand Washing thy grave with never ceasing tears Till the sea flows again Alcib Ah turnEvanthe Turn from that mournful sight and look upon me Damp not the blessing which his dying breath Pronounc'd upon us and lament not him Who freed from this bad world rests from his cares Now let us bear him to the neighbouring beach And with such rites as soldiers use inter him Under the vaulted cliff such was his will Strong in extreams from love to hatred tost In the fierce conflict he was whelm'd and lost FINIS", ' It is use replied Galena I was doing that sort of thing when you were in your cradle and I have been doing it ever since while I suppose that you hardly saw a cooky until since you came to live at Ripple That is it I suppose and so I may expect to become proficient by the time I am greyhaired Galena why have you never been over to see that poor boy since his accident Pam fired her question at Galena with such disconcerting suddenness that she was too much taken aback to consider her reply and so blurted out the plain unvarnished truth I do not want to have anything to do with a miserable little sneak that worms himself into my confidence and then goes hotfoot to tell what he has found out I have no use for twofaced people Neither have I in an ordinary way said Pam quietly She had gently elbowed Galena from the stove and was briskly stirring Nathans porridge herself It was the first thing she saw that she could do and her doing it left Galenas hands free for something else But do you know why he did it I mean do you know why he went off to Ripple that day to warn Grandfather about the surprise party To earn a quarter I suppose It is just disgusting to see young children so set on getting money by fair means or foul I have no patience with it Galena was quite splendid in her wrath but Pams eyes were suddenly dim with tears He did want money I know she said quietly but he did not get it for Grandfather set the dog at him in return for his kindness in having come to warn him Kindness snorted Galena with her head in the air and she set a dish on the table with so much emphasis that the contents were spilled on the tablecloth Pam wanted to laugh but managed to keep a grave face She knew that Galena hated to spill things and this was only Tuesday so she would have to look at that soiled tablecloth every day for the rest of the week which would be punishment enough for her without anything else I think it was kindness said Pam quietly It must be dreadful to have a set of people you do not care for coming to take forcible possession of your house sometime when you have gone or are just going to bed to have them go poking and prying through your private places and seeing all the miserable little shifts that you have to make to present a decent front to the world Oh it must be hateful You would not realize it yourself because you have never been poor I dont mean that you have not had to want something you could not have but you have never had to make all sorts of miserable little shifts to keep people from finding out how poor you were But you went to more than one surprise party yourself last winter and you enjoyed it as much as anyone or at least you appeared to ', "so impudent and shamelesse as to visit one of the greatest Ladyes of the Kingdome alone who being found by her Husbond and demanded by him what made him so bold he was in feare to have beene precipitated out of the Window This his own Secretary told me Two houres before day In Winter his manner was to visit Ladyes and Gentlewomen and to enquire of them how they slept that night Afterthree yeares and two months impatient to stay any longer aspyring to aCardinalls Hatt loaden with great store of Iewells and Gold which he got partly of the monyes which Recusants lent to the King Note to assist him in his Northern expedition and partly given him by Ladies and Gentlewomen amounting to above ten thousand pounds he returned toRome spitting his lungs But the truth is he was soundly payd with the French disease A brave instrument to reduce this Realme to the Roman Religion Hee was very lavish and prodigall in his gifts spending many thousand pounds fitter to have beene bestowed on his poore kindred and beggerly Parents inScotlandwho had scarsely to nourish them The Iesuites likewise collected from their Penitents Note and got at least two parts of that money to themselves To returne to thePope so soone as he had Intelligence that his Ganymede and Creature was received with such honour he thought he had got already the temporall Monarchy of greatBrit aine making his EldestSee Romes Master peece NephewFranciscoprotectorofEngland Scotland andIreland and erecting a particuler Congregation for the matters of these Kingdomes whereof his said Nephew was President and two other Cardinalls joyned with him See Romes Master peece and a new Secretary and other Prelates of that Court his Councellours Hee gratiously entertained MasterWalter Mountaguekeeping him in his Pallace and sending him abroad in hisNephewes Coach And others of any note as my Lord ofWest Meathan Irish Baron and others Hee madeSignior GeorgioPat iarch of Jerusalem an Honour without any Revenew No lesse was his pride puft up when SirWilliam Hamilton brother to the Earle ofAbercorue and Cozen to theMarquesse Hamilton was sent Ambassadour from our Queen to that Court whose carriage was like toSignior Georgio'shere carrying clothed in mans apparell thoroughEngland Scotland France andItaly his sweet heartEngenius Bonny a daughter of the Yeoman of His Majesties Wine Celler AfterSignior Georgio he sent hither a new Nuntio CountRossetti Note a Noble man ofFerrara but of better carriage then his other deceased whom hee intended to makeCardinall in leiu of the other defunct As soone asWalter Mountagueheard ofSignior Georgio'sdeath he sent his Chaplaine Post toRome Note with Letters from Her Majesty intreating his Holynesse to make him Cardinall ThePopesanswer was he would gladly condiscend to that motion If she would oblige her selfe to make an estate to him for his maintenance conformable to a Cardinall So was it dasht And so will all correspondency bee hereafter with that Court by the wise and grave Councell of the Parliament So that MasterPenricke Agent in that Court for theQueenebe called backe And a certaine Knight of the Order ofSaint Iohn of Ierusalem whom CountRosettiintends to send hither to keepe correspondency be likewise dismist from hence which done all that Project will end in smoake Alwayes provided that MasterMountague SirToby Matthew SirKenelme Digby SirIohn Winter be removed and barr'd from going toRome or to any of his HolinesseTerritories Not yet toItaly forfeare of sedition and keeping correspondency with their associates I heard a FrenchGentlemanof good worth say that hee had seene aBrevefromRome with this Inscription Tobiae Mattheo Sacerdoti soci tatis Iesu which is To Toby Matthew Priest of the Order of Iesus wherein inter alia was Confirma Amazonas illas quae strenue laborant in vinea pro Christo Note First Confirme those Amazonian Court Ladyes that is those brave Catholike Catamountaines of the Popish faction that labour ustily for the advancement of Popery Touching the fifth point in my Iudgement RomanCatholikes especially thosethat have lands and goods should bee stopt from going over Sea In respect by the selling and Mortgazing of their Lands the money is transported to forreigne parts and there spent whereby the Kingdome is depauperated His Majestie looses his yearely pay for their Recusancy the Shites where they remained are disabled to pay so much subsedies as formerly in time of their Residence And finally the poore looseth much by their absence This voluntary Relation of this ancient Intelligent Popish Priest which I finde to bee generally true and reall by", "or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engPastoral poetry Poetry English 2003 01TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 02AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 03Emma Leeson HuberSampled and proofread2003 03Emma Leeson HuberText and markup reviewed and edited2003 04pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHEALMA AND Clearchus A PASTORAL HISTORY In smooth and easie VERSE Written long since ByIOHN CHALKHILL EsqAn Acquaintant and Friend ofEDWARD SPENCER LONDON Printed forBenj Tooke at the Ship in S Paul'sChurch yard 1683 The Preface THE Reader will find in this Book what the Title declares A Pastoral History in smooth and easie Verse and will in it find manyHopesandFearsfinely painted and feelingly express'd And he will find the first so often disappointed when fullest of desire and expectation and the later so often so strangely and so unexpectedly reliev'd by an unforeseen Providence as may beget in him wonder and amazement And the Reader will here also meet with Passions heightned by easie and fit descriptions ofJoyandSorrow and find also such various events and rewards ofinnocent Truthandundissembled Honesty as is like to leave in him if he be a good natur'd Reader more sympathizing and virtuous Impressions than ten times so much time spent in impertinent critical and needless Disputes about Religion and I heartily wish it may do so And I have also this truth to say of the Author that he was in his time a man generally known and as well belov'd for he was humble and obliging in his behaviour a Gentleman a Scholar very innocent and prudent and indeed his whole life was useful quiet and virtuous God send the Story may meet with or make all Readers like him May 7 1678 J W To my worthy Friend Mr ISAAC WALTON On the Publication of this POEM LOng had the brightThealmalain obscure Her beauteous Charms that might the world allure Lay like rough Diamonds in the Mine unknown By all the Sons of Folly trampled on Till your kind hand unveil'd her lovely Face And gave her vigor to exert her Rays Happy Old Man whose worth all mankind knows Except himself who charitably showsThe ready road to Virtue and to Praise The Road to many long and happy days The noble Arts of generous Piety And how to compass true felicity Hence did he learn the Art of living well The brightThealmawas his Oracle Inspir'd by her he knows no anxious cares Th near a Century of pleasant years Easie he lives and chearful shall he die Well spoken of by late Posterity As long asSpencer's noble slames shall burn And deep Devotions throng about his Urn As long asChalkhill's venerable Name With humble emulation shall inflameAges to come and swell the Rolls of Fame Your memory shall ever be secure And long beyond our short liv'd Praise endure AsPhidiasinMinerva's Shield did live And shar'd that immortality he alone could give Iune 5 1683 Tho Flatman THEALMA AND Clearchus I SCarce had the Ploughman yoak'd his horned Team And lock'd their Traces to the crooked Beam When fairThealmawith a Maiden scorn That day before her rise out blusht the morn Scarce had the Sun gilded the Mountain tops When forth she leads her tender Ewes and hopesThe day would recompence the sad affrightsHer Love sick heart did struggle with a nights Down to the Plains the poorThealmawends Full of sad thoughts and many a sigh she sendsBefore her which the Air stores up in vain She sucks them back to breath them out again The Airy Choire salute the welcom day And with new Carols sing their cares away Yet move not her she minds not what she hears Their sweeter Accents grate her tender ears That rellish nought but sadness Joy and sheWere not so well acquainted one might seeE'ne in her very looks a stock of SorrowSo much improv'd 'twould prove Despair to morrow Down in a Valley 'twixt two rising Hills From whence the Dew in silver drops distillsT'enrich the lowly Plain a River ranHightCygnus as some think fromLaeda's SwanThat there frequented gently on it glidesAnd makes indentures in her crooked sides And with her silent murmurs rocks asleepHer watry Inmates 'twas not very deep But clear as thatNarcissuslook in whenHis Self love made him cease to live with men Close by the River was a thick leav'd Grove Where", "A joke nothing else Macp A joke ah I like a joke weel enough but I did na understond the doctor 's gibing and geering Perhaps my wut may not be aw together as sharp as the doctor 's but I have a sword Sir Sligo A sword Sir Fing A sword ay ay there is no doubt but you have both very good ones but reserve them for Oh here comes our ambassador Enter Diachylon Well Dr Diachylon what news from the College will they allow us free ingress and egress Diac I could not get them to swallow a single demand All No Sligo Then let us drive there and drench them Diac I was heard with disdain and refus'd with an air of defiance Sligo There gentlemen I foretold you what would happen at first All He did he did Sligo Then we have nothing for it but to force our passage at once All By all means let us march Broad Friend Fingerfee would our brethren but incline their ears to me for a minute Fing Gentlemen Dr Broadbrim desires to be heard All Hear him hear him Sligo Paw honey what signifies hearing I long to be doing my jewel Fing But hear Dr Melchisedech Broadbrim however All Ay ay hear Dr Broadbrim Broad Fellow labourers in the same vineyard ye know well how much I stand inclined to our cause forasmuch as not one of my brethen can be more zealous than I All True true Broad But ye wot also that I hold it not meet or wholsome to use a carnal weapon even for the defence of myself much more unseemly then must I deem it to draw the sword for the offending of others Sligo Paw brother doctors do n't let him bother us with his yea and nay nonsense Broad Friend Sligo do not be cholerick and know that I am as free to draw my purse in this cause as thou art thy sword And thou wilt find at the length notwithstanding thy swaggering that the first will do us best service Sligo Well but All Hear him hear him Broad It is my notion then brethren that we do forthwith send for a sinful man in the flesh called an attorney Sligo An attorney Broad Ay an attorney and that we do direct him to take out a parchment instrument with a seal fixed thereto Sligo Paw pox what good can that do Broad Do n't be too hasty friend Sligo And therewith I say let him possess the outward tabernacle of the vain man who delighteth to call himself President and carry him before the men cloathed in lambskin who at Westminster are now sitting in judgment Sligo Paw a law suit that wo n't end with our lives Let us march All Ay ay Sligo Come Dr Habakkuk will you march in the front or the rear Hab Pardon me doctor I can not attend you Sligo What d' ye draw back when it comes to the push Hab Not at all I would gladly join in putting these Philistines to slight for I abhor them worse than hogs ' puddings in which the unclean beast and the blood are all jumbled together Sligo Pretty food for all that Hab But this is Saturday and I dare not draw my sword on the Sabbath Sligo Then stay with your brother Melchisedech for tho ' of different religions you are both of a kidney Come doctors out with your swords Huzza and now for the Lane Huzza Exeunt Manent Broadbrim and Habakkuk Broad Friend Habakkuk thou seest how headstrong and wilful these men are but let us use discretion however Wilt thou step to the Inn that taketh its name from the city of Lincoln enquire there for a man with a red rag at his back a small black cap on his pate and a bushel of hair on his breast I think they call him a serjeant Hab They do Broad Then without let or delay bring him hither I pray thee Hab I will about it this instant Broad His admonition perhaps may prevail Use dispatch I beseech thee friend Habakkuk Hab As much as if I was posting to the Treasury to obtain a large subscription in a new loan or a lottery Broad Nay then friend I have no reason to fear thee Exeunt The College Devil as Hellebore the President Camphire", "Warrant in that he gives us Laws and Precepts to the contrary Disclaims any such extraordinary warrant in himself 1 Tim 6 4 And has censured it by his Holy Spirit as the effects merely of Pride and Ignorance in any that shall now pretend unto it But Thirdly How ifIsraelswarrant againstCanaanwas not so very extraordinary IfIsraelhad a right toCanaanforegoing the warrant then the warrant was not in this respect extraordinary or creative of a right where there was none And therefore cannot be thought to shew any thing in your case Epiph lib 2 contr Haeres Tom 2 haer 66 S Aug Ser de Tem 105 Tom 10 Now S Epiphanius and S Augustine both lay it down as a Tradition from their Fathers patribus traditam verissimam causam says S Augustine that the Land ofCanaanwas given of Old byNoahtoShem and his posterity and accordinglypossessed by them till they were driven out by the force and injury of the Children ofCham Montac Appar pag 10 Which is attested likewise byJacobus Edessenus mentioned byMoses Bar Cepha as a thing of immemorial record Vetustae famae among theSyrians ThatNoahbefore the Floud inhabited the country afterwards calledCanaan Which after the Floud says he he bequeathed to his SonShemfor an inheritance And S Epiphaniusmakes it good by this Argument BecauseMelchisedeck who was certainlyShem or some ofShem's posterity and so the Father ofIsrael had his Throne atJerusalem and is acknowledged king ofSalemin the land ofCanaan So that all the after donation was no more but a Restitution And the extraordinary warrant God's extraordinary encouragement and assurance of them against those unjust Intruders And thus theCanaaniteis laid at your own doors and the warrant serv'd upon your selves But if this plea ofIsrael's right againstCanaanas previous and preceding to God's warrant will not be granted though founded as you see upon so good reason and such great authority Yet Fourthly That which makes a manifest difference between you andIsrael and so takes off the instance from being at all usefull to you plainly declaring that there cannot be that Divine warrant in you or any of you to pull down ourBabel as you please to call the Established Government of our Church and Kingdom as God gave the people ofIsraelagainst theCanaanites is this For that you could not possibly doe it having so many sacred ties and obligations upon your souls to the contrary but by ways and means which theSpirit of God hates and disavows Whereas theIsraelites if they had not a former right yet having no former tye of subjection or Allegiance toCanaan here was room left for the Spirit of God to bestow it upon them as having no sacred bond that is to say They not being tied up before by the Spirit of God against it Which when once they are As particularly by their Oath to theGibeonites though theseGibeoniteswere formerly within their Charter or Commission and though this Oath was wrested from them by guile as you pretend once Kings were at the peoples disposing and these Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance wrested from the people by mere encroachments yet then they are so fast tied as no former donation on God's part to them which certainly is equal at least to your mistaken prophecies nor no opportunities and advantages they had afterwards against them which were as great every day as you have against us at this day and which are the onely ground whereon you build your dispensation could dispense with it But the violation of this Oath taken by the Fathers in the days ofJoshua so jealous and tender is God of his honour in the matter of Oaths so severe an Avenger against them that falsify his Name is punished upon the Children of the Third or Fourth generation in the days ofDavid And therefore however you might pretend perhaps an extraordinary warrant dormant from God againstSpain and in your present expedition to theIndies if the ill success has not already cancell'd it Yet blessed be God there cannot be here so much as a pretence in that you are already tied up by God against it that is to say Under theseal and Oath of God Eccles 8 2 I counsel thee to keep the King's commandment and that in regard of the Oath of God And whatever inconveniences and disadvantages you groan'd under in the former Government you were to wait with patience upon God for a redress Who as he had brought you into", "we will not contend with tradition and probable account but we applaud not the hand of the painter in exalting his cross so high above those on either side since hereof we find no authentic account in history and even the crosses found by Helena pretend no such distinction from longitude or dimension To be knaved out of our graves to have our skulls made drinking bowls and our bones turned into pipes to delight and sport our enemies are tragical abominations escaped in burning burials Urnal interments and burnt relics lie not in fear of worms or to be a heritage for serpents In carnal sepulture corruptions seem peculiar unto parts and some speak of snakes out of the spinal marrow But while we suppose common worms in graves 't is not easy to find any there few in churchyards above a foot deep fewer or none in churches though in fresh decayed bodies Teeth bones and hair give the most lasting defiance to corruption In a hydropical body ten years buried in a church yard we met with a fat concretion where the nitre of the earth and the salt and lixivious liquor of the body had coagulated large lumps of fat into the consistence of the hardest Castile soap whereof part remaineth with us After a battle with the Persians the Roman corpses decayed in a few days while the Persian bodies remained dry and uncorrupted Bodies in the same ground do not uniformly dissolve nor bones equally moulder whereof in the opprobrious disease we expect no long duration The body of the Marquis of Dorset seemed sound and handsomely cereclothed that after seventy eight years was found uncorrupted Of Thomas Marquis of Dorset whose body being buried 1530 was 1608 upon the cutting open of the cerecloth found perfect and nothing corrupted the flesh of an ordinary corpse newly to be interred See Burton's Description of Leicestershire Common tombs preserve not beyond powder A firmer consistence and compage of parts might be expected from arefaction deep burial or charcoal The greatest antiquities of mortal bodies may remain in petrified bones whereof though we take not in the pillar of Lot's wife or metamorphosis of Ortelius In his Map of Russia some may be older than pyramids in the petrified relics of the general inundation When Alexander opened the tomb of Cyrus the remaining bones discovered his proportion whereof urnal fragments afford but a bad conjecture and have this disadvantage of grave interments that they leave us ignorant of most personal discoveries For since bones afford not only rectitude and stability but figure unto the body it is no impossible physiognomy to conjecture at fleshy appendencies and after what shape the muscles and carnous parts might hang in their full consistencies A full spread cariolaThat part next the haunch bones shows a well shaped horse behind handsome formed skulls give some analogy of fleshly resemblance A critical view of bones makes a good distinction of sexes Even color is not beyond conjecture since it is hard to be deceived in the distinction of negroes' skulls For their extraordinary thickness Dante's characters are to be found in skulls as well as faces The poet Dante in his view of Purgatory found gluttons so meagre and extenuated that he conceited them to have been in the siege of Jerusalem and that it was easy to have discovered Homo or Omo in their faces M being made by the two lines of their cheeks arching over the eyebrows to the nose and their sunk eyes making O O which makes up Omo Parean l' occhiaje anella senza gemme Chi nel viso degli uomini leggeo m o Ben avria quivi conosciuto l' emme Purg xxii 31 Hercules is not only known by his foot other parts make out their comproportions and inferences upon whole or parts And since the dimensions of the head measure the whole body and the figure thereof gives conjecture of the principal faculties physiognomy outlives ourselves and ends not in our graves Severe contemplators observing these lasting relics may think them good monuments of persons past little advantage to future beings and considering that power which subdueth all things unto itself that can resume the scattered atoms or identify out of anything conceive it superfluous to expect a resurrection out of relics But the soul subsisting other matter clothed with due accidents may salve the individuality Yet the saints we observe arose from graves and monuments about", "you may hear me and a thousand preach and you may die unbelievers for all that except you come to this to know the operation of God and the work of faith in you How doth my heart close with this How doth my soul join with this What virtue and power do I feel in myself it may be others that preach feel the power but do I feel it if not I come but to a noise and sound If people feel not their hearts joining with the word preached there comes no advantage to them you read in scripture thatthe word preached did not profit because it was not mixed with faith in them that heard it This is your case you come to meeting and you love to hear the doctrine of truth preached I tell you and I will speak plainly to you unless you come to feel the operation of the word of truth in your hearts you may hear the gospel and the word of life preached to you but it will not profit you much How is it possible for a man to have a testimony against drunkenness and yet be drunk a testimony against uncleanness and yet be unclean How can a man hear such a testimony and believe it and yet commit the sin He heard it but did not feel the virtue of it within himself and so he did not mortify the sin that he was inclinable to but they that come to join with truth andwith meekness receive the ingrafted word they find the power and ability of it they find how able it is to save their souls they find how it worketh not only just when they hear it but it goes along with them and dwells with them and they find the virtue of it overshadowing their souls with the dread and terror of the Lord not with the words that a man speaks I do not trust to them but here is the power and the fear of the Lord which will preserve my soul and keep me in safety this is that which will keep my mind fixed upon him and keep my mind inward that I do not gaze about me so that every one may have an infallible testimony of what they have heard and known I have known the doctrine of several sects that have been among us and the main thing that many have gone from one people to another about is this that they might know what such a man holds forth more than such a one and they think the truth is more perspicuous among such a people than other people if you examine the matter it is this who preached and proved his doctrine best Alas if they did all concur together and did preach as certain and infallible doctrine as ever Christ and his apostles preached this will all do thee and me no good unless we know the power You know there were thousands that heard Christ preach as you now hear me and there were some so taken with him that they went away and said never man spake like this man But were they all Christians Did they partake of life by him No some of them were ready to stone him Now bring this home and consider with yourselves whether you are not some of you in the same state when you hear truth preached there is an assent and agreement with it in your minds but when a command comes to be obeyed and a cross to be taken up and self denial to be shewn or some encrease of trade lies in the way let truth go whereit will you must follow your interest there wants somewhat to fix you in the principle of truth which is able to sanctify you and perfect you that you may be reconciled to God through Christ They that are resigned and given up to truth it is possible for them that they may be satisfied they have an infallible testimonyof the spirit of truth witnessing with their spirits that such a thing is bad and if they might get the whole world to do it they will not What is profit and pleasure to me My pleasure is at God's right hand and my profit is to get grace and tohave an abundant entrance into God's everlasting kingdom Those that have", "her Lest I relent The Queen 's enamour'd of me She prais'd my blooming youth and good proportion And shall I lose a crown for foolish pity Mar My Father as Lychorida hath told me My Nurse that 's dead did never fear but then Galling his kingly hands with haling ropes And chearing the faint Sailors with his voice Endur'd a sea that almost burst the deck Leon And when was this Mar I said when I was born Never were waves nor winds more violent This tempest and my birth kill'd my poor Mother I was preserv'd and left an Infant here Now do you think I e'er shall see my Father Leon Never Come say your prayers Mar What do you mean Leon If you require a little space for pray r That I 'll allow you pray but be not tedious The Gods are quick of ear and I 'm in haste Mar Why will you kill me Sir Leon T ' obey the Queen Mar Why will she have me kill'd I never wrong'd her In all my life I never spake bad word Nor did ill turn to any living creature By chance I once trod on a simple worm But I wept for it How have I offended Leon I 'm not to reason of the deed but do it Mar You will not do 't for all the world I hope You are well favour'd and your looks bespeak A very gentle heart I saw you lately When you caught hurt in parting two that fought Good sooth it shew'd well in you Do so now If the Queen seeks my life come you between And save poor me the weaker Leon I have sworn And will dispatch Mar Yet hear me speak once more Kneeling O do not kill me though I know no cause Why I should wish to live who ne'er knew joy Or fear to die who ever fear'd the Gods But 't is perhaps the property of youth To doat on its new being and depend Howe'er deprest on pleasures in reversion You are but young your self then as you hope To prove the fancy'd bliss of years to come Spare me O spare me now Leon You plead in vain Commit your soul to heaven Mar Can you speak thus O can you have compassion for my soul Yet at the instant by a cruel deed That Heaven and Earth must hate destroy your own Enter Pirate and interposes 1 Pir Hold villain Fear not fair one I 'll defend thee Leon Slave how doth her defence belong to you Who and what are you 1 Pir A man fool Alexander the Great was no more You are a poltron a coward and a rascal to draw cold iron on a woman Leon I want not courage base intruding villain To scourge thy insolence fight Mar You gracious Gods Must I behold and be the cause of murder Enter second and then third Pirate 2 Pir A prize A prize 3 Pir Half part Mate half part 1 Pir What are they quarrelling about my booty Hold Sir Leon With all my heart If you increase so fast 't is time to fly I know them now for Pirates Exit Leonine 1 Pir Hands off I found her first 2 Pir That 's no claim amongst us 3 Pir No none at all Every man is to have his share of all the prizes we take 1 Pir Nay if you come to that she belongs to the whole ship 's company 2 Pir Who denies that But I will not quit my part in her to the Captain himself sink me if I do 3 Pir Nor I by Neptune 1 Pir This is no place to dispute in We shall have the city rise upon us therefore we must have her aboard suddenly Omnes Ay bear a hand bear a hand 1 Pir Come sweet Lady 2 Pir None shall hurt you 3 Pir We 'll lose our lives before we 'll see you wrong'd Mar You sacred powers who rule the rudest hearts Protect me whilst among these lawless Men From loath'd pollution violence and shame And bold blasphemers who shall hear the wonder Shall own you are and just 1 Pir A rare prize if a man cou'd have her to himself A pox of all ill fortune say I Exeunt", "hands and live in great misery with bread and water And at last like gallopping Nuns made thirty of them to take their Iourney toRomeandNaples and there to teach young Children When it came to thePopesknowledge he made a thundring Bull against them either to enter into a Monastry or else within fifteen dayes to depart the Territorirs ofRome and within forty dayes allItaly but afterwards this Bull was retracted The Colledge of SaintOmersis no lesse memorable which was erected byPope Gregorythe thirteenth and partly indowed by the King ofSpainwith great meanes TheIesuitsneverthelesse insatiable cormorants have by their allurements got great wealth fromEnglandunder pretence to nourish some Students which in time might labour in this Vineyard some by Testament others by Donation have left meanes to bring up some two some three and payd twenty five and thirty poundsper annum But since they are not willing to undergo the toil to take it yeerly but have enticed the Donators to give them some three some four and some five hundred pounds and in my knowledge they got in this manner for nourishing above two hundred so that they have extorted and got great sums of money from this Kingdome to the great prejudice of the State The wise State ofVenice foreseeing their ambition to creep into the knowledge of their Government Note and to Conquer high Territories by tricks unlawfull means and sleights By Order of their great Councell they were adjudged to be banished for ever their Dominions and never to return thither till they had the consent of the whole Senate which is impossible to be obtained although the French King and thePopehave laboured sundry times yet in vain And also the said State did declare That whosoever should speake in their favour for their re establishing should be degraded of his Honor and his Posterity after him and loose all his goods and the like should befall to them that send their children to their colledges Would to God such Lawes were made in these Dominions severely to punish the Parents for sending their Children to Iesuits Colledges And to conclude they should be expelled from all humane society as unsit to be dealt with for their equivocation and mentall reservation never telling the truth being mortall enemies to all charity and the true fore runners of Antichrist oppugning all verity and taking all for themselves without Communication of good to others And as for those that are beyond Seas in their Colledges it were more then necessary to make a Decree that within a short time prefixed they should return to their Native soil under pain of perpetuall banishment and their Parents to lose their goods and estates As also to enquire and learne who they be that do live now atDoway andSt Omersunder them and their Parents be brought in question which may easily be done with small charges sending two or three over into those parts who by degrees may know the speciall of them I omit their jugling with theEmperor King ofFranceandSpain and other Potentates and with thePopesthemselves as they have publiquely confest Secondly not to be tedious I come to the second point The reformation of some things in her Majesties Court Note is so necessary for the quietnesse of the State as nothing more and therefore labour to remove all impediments that may happen It is to be observed that a great part of the unquietnesse of this State comes from thence Note and of some persons about Her Majesty not fit to remain there For it is known Her Majesty doth nothing but as she is acquainted with which she after delivers to the King and he to the Councell and when there's any crossing there arises Iarres and unquietnesse The actors of those areF Phillips her Confessor the superior of the Capuchins This last in times past was one of the Knights ofSaint IohnofIerusalem a most turbulent spirit Note and one sent byCardinall Richlien to be a spye at this Court for theFrench Faction who labours by all means to breed dissentions For theFrench as I have read inCardinall D'OssatsEpistles aime at nothing more then to make a schism betwixt theEnglishandScots that this state may be weakned not able to do them harm the more easily to conquer these kingdoms This unquiet spirit at all occasions hath accesse to Her Majesty and acquaints Her with all he thinkes fit for theFrench Faction and when he thinkes ita hard businesse", 'to shew that these assumptions are not warranted by the history of the transaction I shall contend 1 That the formation of the constitution was in its origination its progress and its final ratification the act of the states as free and independent sovereignties and not of the whole people of America as one people a 2 That if the sovereignty of the states be admitted no constitution could have been made without the the act of the states it is a compact a compact to establish a particular form of government or system of polity for the conduct of the external relations of the states and for some other specified purposes And first it was the act of the states as sovereignties and not of the whole people of America as one people This proposition affirms in the first place that when the constitution of the United States was formed and adopted the several states of the Union were sovereign and indent In the case of Martin v Hunter judge Story for the supreme court said that the constitution of the United States was ordained and established not by the states in their sovereign capacity but emphatically as the preamble of the constitution declares by the people of the United States I offer as a set off to this the remark of the venerable judge Pendleton in 2 W 298 that though the different states of America form individual sovereignties and with respect to their municipal laws are to each other foreign If their original sovereignties are retained how could the constitution be formed but bytheir act as a federal compact z pendent The truth of the proposition is abundantly manifest Whatever may be our speculations on the subject of the relation of the colonies towards each other before or after the declaration of independence the articles of confederation leave no doubt of the character of its members subsequent to its adoption In the second section it is formally declared that each state retains its sovereignty freedom and independence so that the clause in effect has the operation of an assertion by each and an acknowledgment by all of their respective pretensions to the character of sovereign and independent states Such being their condition when the articles of confederation were adopted the confederation itself was nothing but a league between sovereign powers in which no power not expressly delegated was possessed by the league but every power jurisdiction the states The league was declared to be perpetual and unalterable except by the consent of every state and it was ratified and signed by the delegates of the several states who solemnly plighted and engaged the faith of their respective constituents the states for its observance The league thus made having been declared to be perpetual could only have been properly dissolved by those who made it i e by the states as sovereignties by whose authority it had been adopted Accordingly when in 1786 as we have already seen the difficulties and embarrassments of the existing state of things suggested the absolute necessity of a change certain commissioners were appointed by the legislature of the state of Virginia one of the sovereign parties to the confederacy to meet other commissioners from the other states for the purpose of proposing amendments to the confederation These commissioners were agents and representatives of the respective state sovereignties and acted as such each delegation acting for itself voting vote of its state 6 The representatives of the five states who assembled recommended to congress the appointment with the assent of the states of a convention to meet at Philadelphia What was congress It b See 1 L U S 55 z was an assembly of states by their separate and distinct delegations without a single trait of national government Their action was of course state action They did recommend the appointment of delegates by the states to a general convention of the states in Philadelphia The states accordingly aye the very legislatures themselves representing the state sovereignty appointed delegates with separate commissions and instructions The people had no agency in this except through their legislatures Thus far then all is clearly state action The convention met Of whom was it composed Of delegates representing the states through the state legislatures Having thus met as delegates of state sovereignties could they put off that character and assume that or people They could not neither did they attempt it On the contrary they acted throughout', 'all the handmaides of his trayne The Armes of England and of Fraunce vnite Are quartred equally by Heraldsart Thus titely carried with a merrie gale They plough the Ocean hitherward amayne Dare he already crop the Flewer de Luce I hope the hony being gathered thence He with the spider afterward approchtShall sucke forth deadly venom from the leaues But wheres our Nauy how are they prepared To wing them selues against this flight of Rauens Ma They hauing knowledge brought them by the scouts Did breake from Anchor straight and puft with rage No otherwise then were their sailes with winde Made forth as when the empty Eagle flies To satisfie his hungrie griping mawe Io Theres for thy newes returne thy barke And if thou scape the bloody strooke of warre And do suruiue the conflict come againe And let vs heare the manner of the fight Exit Meane space my Lords tis best we be disperst To seuerall places least they chaunce to land First you my Lord with your Bohemian Troupes Shall pitch your battailes on the lower hand My eldest sonne the Duke of Normandie Togeither with this aide of Muscouites Shall clyme the higher ground an other waye Heere in the middlecostbetwixt you both Phillip my yongest boy and I will lodge So Lords begon and looke your charge Exeunt You stand for Fraunce an Empire faire and large Now tell me Phillip what is their concept Touching the challenge that the English make Ph I say my Lord clayme Edward what he can And bring he nere so playne a pedegree Tis you are in possession of the Crowne And thats the surest poynt of all the Law But were it not yet ere he should preuaile Ile make a Conduit of my dearest blood Or chase those stragling vpstarts home againe King Well said young Phillip call for bread and Wine That we may cheere our stomacks with repast The battell hardafarre off To looke our foes more sternely in the face Now is begun the heauie day at Sea Fight Frenchmen fight be like the fielde of Beares When they defend their younglings in their Caues Stir angry Nemesis the happie helme That with the sulphur battels of your rage The English Fleete may be disperst and sunke Ph O Father how this eckoing Cannon shot Shot Like sweete hermonie disgests my cates Now boy thou hearest what thundring terror tis To buckle for a kingdomes souerentie The earth with giddie trembling when it shakes Or when the exalations of the aire Breakes in extremitie of lightning flash Affrights not more then kings when they dispose To shew the rancor of their high swolne harts Retreate is sounded one side hath the worse Retreate O if it be the French sweete fortune turne And in thy turning change the forward winds That with aduantage of a sauoring skie Our men may vanquish and thither flie Enter Marriner My hart misgiues say mirror of pale death To whome belongs the honor of this day Relate I pray thee if thy breath will serue The sad discourse of this discomfiture Mar I will my Lord My gratious soueraigne Fraunce hath tane the soyle And boasting Edward triumphs with successe These Iron harted Nauies When last I was reporter to your grace Both full of angry spleene of hope and feare Hasting to meete each other in the face At last conioynd and by their Admirall Our Admirall encountred manie shot By this the other that beheld these twaine Giue earnest peny of a further wracke Like fiery Dragons tooke their haughty flight And likewise meeting from their smoky wombes Sent many grym Embassadors of death Then gan the day to turne to gloomy night And darkenes did aswel inclose the quicke As those that were but newly reft of life No leasure serud for friends to bid farewell And if it had the hideous noise was such As ech to other seemed deafe and dombe Purple the Sea whose channel fild as fast With streaming gore that from the maymed fell As did her gushing moysture breake into The cranny cleftures of the through shot planks Heere flew a head dissuuered from the tronke There mangled armes and legs were tost aloft As when a wherle winde takes the Summer dust And scatters it in middle of the aire Then might ye see the reeling vessels split And tottering sink into the', "it and looked at it careful and turned it round this way and that and says H 'm so ' t is Well what 's he good for Well Smiley says easy and careless he 's good enough for one thing I should judge he can outjump any frog in Calaveras county ' The feller took the box again and took another long particular look and give it back to Smiley and says very deliberate Well he says I do n't see no p'ints about that frog that 's any better'n any other frog Maybe you do n't Smiley says Maybe you understand frogs and maybe had experience and maybe you ai n't only a amature as it were Anyways I 've got my opinion and I 'll resk forty dollars that he can outjump any frog in Calaveras county And the feller studied a minute and then says kinder sad like Well I 'm only a stranger here and I ai n't got no frog but if I had a frog I 'd bet you And then Smiley says That 's all right that 's all right if you 'll hold my box a minute I 'll go and get you a frog And so the feller took the box and put up his forty dollars along with Smiley 's and set down to wait So he set there a good while thinking and thinking to hisself and then he got the frog out and prised his mouth open and took a teaspoon and filled him full of quail shot filled him pretty near up to his he went to the swamp and slopped around in the mud for a long time and finally he ketched a frog and fetched him in and give him to this feller and says Now if you 're ready set him alongside of Dan'l with his fore paws just even with Dan'l 's and I 'll give the word Then he says One two three git and him and the feller touched up the frogs from behind and the new frog hopped off lively but Dan'l give a heave and hysted up his shoulders so like a Frenchman but it war n't no use he could n't budge he was planted as solid as a church and he could n't no more stir than if he was anchored out Smiley was a good deal surprised and he was disgusted too but he did n't have no idea what the matter was of course The feller took the money and started door he sorter jerked his thumb over his shoulder so at Dan'l and says again very deliberate Well he says I do n't see no p'ints about that frog that 's any better'n any other frog Smiley he stood scratching his head and looking down at Dan'l a long time and at last he says I do wonder what in the nation that frog throw 'd off for I wonder if there ai n't something the matter with him he ' pears to look mighty baggy somehow And he ketched Dan'l by the nap of the neck and hefted him and says Why blame my cats if he do n't weigh five pound and turned him upside down and he belched out a double handful of shot And then he see how it was and he was the maddest man he set the frog down and took out after that feller but he never ketched him And the front yard and got up to see what was wanted And turning to me as he moved away he said Just set where you are stranger and rest easy I ai n't going to be gone a second But by your leave I did not think that a continuation of the history of the enterprising vagabond Jim Smiley would be likely to afford me much information concerning the Rev Leonidas W Smiley and so I started away At the door I met the sociable Wheeler returning and he button holed me and recommenced Well thish yer Smiley had a yaller one eyed cow that did n't have no tail only jest a short stump like a bannanner and However lacking both time and inclination I did not wait to hear about the afflicted cow but took my leave Pronounced Cal e va ras From the Author 's Unpublished English Notes ROGERS This man Rogers happened upon me and introduced himself at the town of in", 'the minionst mayde to wiue Where ye see that all the parts of her commendation which were particularly remembred in twenty verses before are wrapt vp the the two verses of this last part videl Not any one of all your honord parts Those Princely haps and habites c This figure serues for amplification and also for ornament and to enforce perswasion mightely SirGeffrey Chaucer father of our English Poets hath these verses following in the distributor When faith failes in Priestes sawes And Lords hestes are holden for lawes And robberie is tane for purchase And lechery for solaceThen shall the Realme of AlbionBe brought to great confusion Where he might said as much in these words when vice abounds and vertue decayeth in Albion then c And as another said When Prince for his people is wakefull and wise Peeres ayding with armes Counsellors with aduise Magistrate sincerely using his charge People prest to obey nor let to runne at large Prelate of holy life and with deuotionPreferring pietie before promotion Priest still preaching and praying for our heale Then blessed is the state of a common weale All which might bene said in these few words when euery man in charge and authoritie doeth his duety executeth his function well then is the common wealth happy The Greeke Poets who made musicall ditties to be song to the lute or harpe did vse to linke their staues together with one verse running throughout the whole song by equall distance and was for the most part the first verse of the staffe which kept so good sence and conformitie with the whole as his often repetition did geue it greater grace They called such linking verseEpimone the Latinesversus intercalaris and we may terme him the Loue burden following the originall or if it please you the long repeate in one respect because that one verse alone beareth the whole burden of the song according to the originall in another respect for that it comes by large distances to be often repeated as in this ditty made by the noble knight SirPhilip Sidney My true loue hath my heart and I his By iust exchange one for another geuen I holde his deare and mine he cannot misse There neuer was a better bargaine driuen My true loue hath my heart and I his My heart in me keepes him and me in one My heart in him his thoughts and sences guides He loues my heart for once it was his owne I cherish his because in me it bides My true loue hath my heart and I his Many times our Poet is caried by some occasion to report of a thing that is maruelous and then he will seeme not to speake it simply but with some signe of admiration as in our enterlude called theWoer I woonder much to see so many husbands thriue That but little wit before they come to wiue For one would easily weene who so hath little wit His wife to teach it him were a thing much vnfit Or asCatothe Romane Senatour said one day merily to his companion that walked with him pointing his finger to a yong vnthrift in the streete who lately before had sold his patrimonie of a goodly quantitie of salt marshes lying neere Capuashore Now is it not a wonder to behold Yonder gallant skarce twenty winter old By might marke ye able to doo more Than the mayne sea that batters on his shore For what the waues could neuer wash away This proper youth hath wasted in a day Not much vnlike thewondrer ye another figure called thedoubtfull because oftentimes we will seeme to cast perils and make doubt of things when by a plaine manner of speech wee might affirme or deny him as thus of a cruell mother who murdred her owne child Whether the cruell mother were more to blame Or the shrewd childe come of so curst a dame Or whether some smatch of the fathers blood Whose kinne were neuer kinde nor neuer good Mooued her thereto c This manner of speech is vsed when we will not seeme either for manner sake or to auoid tediousnesse to trouble the iudge or hearer with all that we coudl say but hauing said inough already we referre the rest to their consideration as he that said thus Me thinkes that I said what may well suffise Referring', "WATKIN PHILLIPS of Jesus college Oxon HOT WELL April 18 DEAR PHILLIPS I give Mansel credit for his invention in propagating the report that I had a quarrel with a mountebank 's merry Andrew at Gloucester but I have too much respect for every appendage of wit to quarrel even with the lowest buffoonery and therefore I hope Mansel and I shall always be good friends I can not however approve of his drowning my poor dog Ponto on purpose to convert Ovid 's pleonasm into a punning epitaph deerant quoque Littora Ponto for that he threw him into the Isis when it was so high and impetuous with no other view than to kill the fleas is an excuse that will not hold water But I leave poor Ponto to his fate and hope Providence will take care to accommodate Mansel with a drier death As there is nothing that can be called company at the Well I am here in a state of absolute rustication This however gives me leisure to observe the singularities in my uncle 's character which seems to have interested your curiosity The truth is his disposition and mine which like oil and vinegar repelled one another at first have now begun to mix by dint of being beat up together I was once apt to believe him a complete Cynic and that nothing but the necessity of his occasions could compel him to get within the pale of society I am now of another opinion I think his peevishness arises partly from bodily pain and partly from a natural excess of mental sensibility for I suppose the mind as well as the body is in some cases endued with a morbid excess of sensation I was t other day much diverted with a conversation that passed in the Pump room betwixt him and the famous Dr L n who is come to ply at the Well for patients My uncle was complaining of the stink occasioned by the vast quantity of mud and slime which the river leaves at low ebb under the windows of the Pumproom He observed that the exhalations arising from such a nuisance could not but be prejudicial to the weak lungs of many consumptive patients who came to drink the water The Doctor overhearing this remark made up to him and assured him he was mistaken He said people in general were so misled by vulgar prejudices that philosophy was hardly sufficient to undeceive them Then humming thrice he assumed a most ridiculous solemnity of aspect and entered into a learned investigation of the nature of stink He observed that stink or stench meant no more than a strong impression on the olfactory nerves and might be applied to substances of the most opposite qualities that in the Dutch language stinken signifies the most agreeable perfume as well as the most fetid odour as appears in Van Vloudel 's translation of Horace in that beautiful ode Quis multa gracilis c The words fiquidis perfusus odoribus he translates van civet moschata gestinken that individuals differed toto coelo in their opinion of smells which indeed was altogether as arbitrary as the opinion of beauty that the French were pleased with the putrid effluvia of animal food and so were the Hottentots in Africa and the Savages in Greenland and that the Negroes on the coast of Senegal would not touch fish till it was rotten strong presumptions in favour of what is generally called stink as those nations are in a state of nature undebauched by luxury unseduced by whim and caprice that he had reason to believe the stercoraceous flavour condemned by prejudice as a stink was in fact most agreeable to the organs of smelling for that every person who pretended to nauseate the smell of another 's excretions snuffed up his own with particular complacency for the truth of which he appealed to all the ladies and gentlemen then present he said the inhabitants of Madrid and Edinburgh found particular satisfaction in breathing their own atmosphere which was always impregnated with stercoraceous effluvia that the learned Dr B in his treatise on the Four Digestions explains in what manner the volatile effluvia from the intestines stimulate and promote the operations of the animal economy he affirmed the last Grand Duke of Tuscany of the Medicis family who refined upon sensuality with the spirit of a philosopher was so delighted with that odour that he caused the essence", 'with God almighty who is highly offended with them and is a reuenging God Secondly no outward act physicke counsell medicines might or meanes can possibly relieue and cure such but onely the word and spirite of God reuealing and applying the bloud and obedience of Christ the party afflicted Thirdly such distressed soules are more tormented by the coueting and remoouing all sense and feeling of his graces then if they should be put to all the racks and gibbets in the world insomuch that in their symptomes they are moued and drawne sometimes not onely to complaine of God Iob 6 2 3 24 c 16 12 but to blaspheme him and to crie out that they are damned Lastly P al6 1 2 3Psal 116 3 these temptations and distresses doe of all torments most n erely resemble the paines of the damned and hereuponDauidsaith that the paines of hell gat hold on him Q For what ends and purposes doth God oftentimes so t ouble and afflictthe minds and consciences of his children A For diuers ends First that they finding to their griefe how odious sinne is in Gods sight may bee the more stricken downe yea and confounded in themselues and so be the more mightily stirred vp to godly sorrow Secondly God will hereby checke correct spirituall pride in them by reason of illumination reuelation graces acts done c HereuponPaulsaith of himself Cor 12 that lest he should be exalted out of measure by spiritual reuelations God sent the messenger of Satan to buffet him and the pricke in the flesh to humble and exercise him God hereby like a good Physitian letteth them bloud and easeth them of all ill humors of pride worldlines loosenesse of life security c and estrangeth them from the friendship and familiarity of wicked men Thirdly God will hereby trie and proue that is make knowne to themselues and others their faith and a traine of most excellent vertues that follow and attend vpon it Fourthly they hereby when they are once deliuered Gen45 5 6 shall be more compassionateto their brethren in the like extremitie Psal 51 13 For as one p ece of yron cannot be souldred and fastened to another vnlesse both p eces bee made red hote A Similitude and beaten together Luk 22 33 so one Christian member cannot bee soundly affected to another vnlesse both had experience of the same or the like misery Q What if temptations and afflictions bee in non Latin alphabet that is of long durance how then shall a Christian man hold out and lose no ground AFirst by considering that besides the long afflictions ofIob Dauid Hanna a daughter ofAbraham that was bowed by Satan 18 yeares and the distresses of particular persons in all ages the children of Israel were long in captiuity in Egypt in Caldea in Babylon the ten generall persecutions were of long continuance but the end and issue of all were happy and blessed Secondly God by the long continuance hereof doth cure many desperate sins in them and preuent many euils into which otherwise they would cast themselues headlong these long continuing plasters will fall off as soon as the wounds are cured Pro 13 12 Thirdly the lenger that the deliuerance is deferred the more comfortable will it be when it commeth Lastly if processe of time rid them not away yet death will end them Vse Wherefore let vs humble our selues vnder Gods mighty hand Ioh 5 14 let vs s eke his face and desire his mercy which being obtained let vs sinne no more lest a worse thing befall vs let vs then beware an after clap Q From what speciall causes doth distresse and anguish of minde arise A From two the one inward originall namely a d epe apprehension or rather an ouerrating of sinne committed and the other outward and occasionall namely crosses calamities dangers distresses persecutions and troubles Q What meditations are good for our restitution and for the regaining of Gods fauour once felt and enioied A We must remember and weigh diuers things First that in these desertions the Saints of God in all ages share and are copartners with vs Secondly that they are finite momentany and sufferable Thirdly that if they bee weyed in a ballance either with the horrours and torments of the damned from which Christ hath deliuered vs or with the glorious ioyes', "in to acquaint his Worship that they had taken two Robbers and brought them before him The Justice who was just returned from a Fox Chace and had not yet finished his Dinner ordered them to carry the Prisoners into the Stable whither they were attended by all the Servants in the House and all the People of the Neighbourhood who flock'd together to see them with as much Curiosity as if there was something uncommon to be seen or that a Rogue did not look like other People The Justice being now in the height of his Mirth and his Cups bethought himself of the Prisoners and telling his Company he believed they should have good Sport in their Examination he ordered them into his Presence They had no sooner entered the Room than he began to revile them saying that Robberies on the Highway were now grown so frequent that People could not sleep safely in their Beds and assured them they both should be made Examples of at the ensuing Assizes ' After he had gone on some time in this manner he was reminded by his Clerk that it would be proper to take the Deposition of the Witnesses against them ' Which he bid him do and he would light his Pipe in the mean time Whilst the Clerk was employed in writing down the Depositions of the Fellow who had pretended to be robbed the Justice employed himself in cracking Jests on poor Fanny in which he was seconded by all the Company at Table One asked whether she was to be indicted for a Highwayman ' Another whispered in her Ear if she had not provided herself a great Belly he was at her service ' A third said he warranted she was a Relation of Turpin ' To which one of the Company a greatWit shaking his Head and then his Sides answered he believed she was nearer related to Turpis at which there was an universal Laugh They were proceeding thus with the poor Girl when somebody smoaking the Cassock peeping forth from under the Great Coat of Adams cried out What have we here a Parson ' How Sirrah ' says the Justice do you go a robbing in the Dress of a Clergyman let me tell you your Habit will not entitle you to the Benefit of the Clergy ' Yes ' said the witty Fellow he will have one Benefit of Clergy he will be exalted above the Heads of the People ' at which there was a second Laugh And now the witty Spark seeing his Jokes take began to rise in Spirits and turning to Adams challenged him to cap Verses and provoking him by giving the first Blow he repeated Molle meum levibus cord est vilebile Telis Upon which Adams with a Look full of ineffable Contempt told him he deserved scourging for his Pronuntiation The witty Fellow answered What do you deserve Doctor for not being able to answer the first time Why I'll give you one you Blockhead with an S Si licet ut fulvum spectatur in igdibus haurum What can'st not with an M neither Thou are a pretty Fellow for a Parson Why did'st not steal some of the Parson's Latin as well as his Gown ' Another at the Table then answered If he had you would have been too hard for him I remember you at the College a very Devil at this Sport I have seen youcatch a fresh Man for no body that knew you would engage with you ' I have forgot those things now ' cried the Wit I believe I could have done pretty well formerly Let's see what did I end with an M again ay Mars Bacchus Apollo virorum I could have done it once ' Ah evil betide you and so you can now ' said the other no body in the County will undertake you ' Adams could hold no longer Friend ' said he I have a Boy not above eight Years old who would instruct thee that the last Verse runs thus Ut sunt Divorum Mars Bacchus Apollo virorum ' I'll hold thee a Guinea of that ' said the Wit throwing the Money on the Table And I'll go your halves ' cries the other Done ' answered Adams but upon applying to his Pocket he was forced to retract and own he had no Money about", "melancholy satisfaction of adding that this poem and more especially the history of Phoebe Dawson with some parts of the second book were the last compositions of their kind that engaged and amused the capacious the candid the benevolent mind of this great man '' It was as we have seen at Dudley North 's residence in Suffolk that Crabbe had renewed his acquaintance with Fox and received from him fresh offers of criticism and advice And now the great statesman had passed beyond reach of Crabbe 's gratitude He had died in the autumn of 1806 at the Duke of Devonshire 's at Chiswick His last months wore of great suffering and the tedium of his latter days was relieved by being read aloud to the Latin poets taking their turn with Crabbe 's pathetic stories of humble life In the same preface Crabbe further expresses similar obligations to his friend Richard Turner of Yarmouth The result of this double criticism is the more discernible when we compare The Parish Register with its successor The Borough in the composition of which Crabbe admits in the preface to that poem that he had trusted more entirely to his own judgment In The Parish Register Crabbe returns to the theme which he had treated twenty years before in The Village but on a larger and more elaborate scale The scheme is simple and not ineffective A village clergyman is the narrator and with his registers of baptisms marriages and burials open before him looks through the various entries for the year just completed As name after name recalls interesting particulars of character and incident in their history he relates them as if to an imaginary friend at his side The precedent of The Deserted Village is still obviously near to the writer 's mind and he is alternately attracted and repelled by Goldsmith 's ideals For instance the poem opens with an introduction of some length in which the general aspects of village life are described Crabbe begins by repudiating any idea of such life as had been described by his predecessor Is there a place save one the poet sees A land of love of liberty and ease Where labour wearies not nor cares suppress Th ' eternal flow of rustic happiness Where no proud mansion frowns in awful state Or keeps the sunshine from the cottage gate Where young and old intent on pleasure throng And half man 's life is holiday and song Vain search for scenes like these no view appears By sighs unruffled or unstain'd by tears Since vice the world subdued and waters drown'd Auburn and Eden can no more be found '' And yet the poet at once proceeds to describe his village in much the same tone and with much of the same detail as Goldsmith had done Behold the Cot where thrives th ' industrious swain Source of his pride his pleasure and his gain Screen'd from the winter 's wind the sun 's last ray Smiles on the window and prolongs the day Projecting thatch the woodbine 's branches stop And turn their blossoms to the casement 's top All need requires is in that cot contain'd And much that taste untaught and unrestrain'd Surveys delighted there she loves to trace In one gay picture all the royal race Around the walls are heroes lovers kings The print that shows them and the verse that sings '' Then follow as in The Deserted Village the coloured prints and ballads and even The Twelve Good Rules that decorate the walls the humble library that fills the deal shelf beside the cuckoo clock '' the few devotional works including the illustrated Bible bought in parts with the weekly sixpence the choice notes by learned editors that raise more doubts than they close Rather '' exclaims Crabbe Oh rather give me commentators plain Who with no deep researches vex the brain Who from the dark and doubtful love to run And hold their glimmering tapers to the sun '' The last line of which he conveyed no doubt unconsciously from Young Nothing can be more winning than the picture of the village home thus presented And outside it the plot of carefully tended ground with not only fruits and herbs but space reserved for a few choice flowers the rich carnation and the pounced auricula '' Here on a Sunday eve when service ends Meet and rejoice a family of friends All speak aloud", ' Did you know that he had a quarrel with your husband asked George Lester who had opened a bulky pocketbook and was busy sorting papers Why no Sam never told me anything about it replied Mrs Buckle Pam gave a sudden start as a wonderful possibility flashed upon her mind She went rather white too and there was a sound of surging waters in her ears so that the voice of George Lester seemed to come to her from a great distance Two nights before I left on furlough he was saying we had word brought us of a shooting affray at a saloon in the mining town at the bottom of Black Cow Pass Things are pretty lively down there as a rule and we have to go fully armed we have to use our weapons too for mostly that man is safest who is first in with the shooting irons On this night I went down with one other man and we found that there had been a fight between two of the miners and the one getting the worst of it had pulled out his revolver shooting wildly He did not hit the man with whom he had been fighting but another man sitting in a far corner got the bullet in his chest It was easy to see the poor fellow had been badly hit and one of the boys started to ride for the doctor fifteen miles he would have to ride on a bad trail and the rain coming down at a pour We made the injured man as comfortable as we could but we could not do much for it was a hopeless case from the first I stayed with him for I knew most of what was best to be done I took the medical course before I joined the Mounted Police and that is such a help at times like this I told the man that if he had anything to say he had better out with it while he had the power to talk Then he told me his name was Mose Paget that he came from this part of New Brunswick and that there was something on his mind that must be told before he died Ah I thought it was strange that he should leave here in such a hurry it was such a trumpedup story said Mrs Buckle George Lester nodded then went on with his story only now he was turning over the papers and sorting out some sheets covered closely with writing The man told me that he owned a strip of ground running by the side of land belonging to Sam Buckle who had the creek frontage but only a narrow strip about two hundred yards deep This bit of land had always been coveted by Mose who felt that he could develop the land that was his own so much better if he could front the creek Often and often he had asked Sam Buckle to put a price on it but he could never get a satisfactory reply ', 'aquosite and euil humours of the arme or legge wher it is layde Wherfore it will not onlie heale the place where you laye it but will also purge the whole member of all euill humours that is in it and therfore there is a verie good water confect and made of it for to heale scabbes as we will tell you afterwarde It healeth also all other accidentes wherupon you make any outwarde application and as we sayed draweth to him selfe al the watrishnes and humour of the member wherupon it is layde Now whan you wyll lay it vpon the burgeons or vpon anie corrupte place weete wel the linnen clothe and the band that you wil binde it withall weete well also rounde aboute the infect or sore place for the said medecine will draw all the corruption thorow the saied places And this is a verie worthie and cra i te secrete for all thinges so that it be well vsed made and applied A verie easie and parfite remedie for him that hath anie blow with aswo d staffe or stone or other like thyng yea though he were gr uouslie wounded TAkeTaxue barbatus and stampe it and take the iuice of it and if the wounde bleede wipe it and make it cleane wasshinge it with white wine or water than lay of the sayd iuice vpon the wounde and the herbe vpon it of the whiche you toke the iuice and than make your bindinge and let it be on it a whole daie and you shall se a wonderfull effecte A water to beale all maner of woundes in short space whiche is a thinge that euerye man ought alwayes to in his house for the accidentes and chaunces that maye fall seyng it is easye to bee made and wyth lytle cost and that it is of so meruelous an operation TAke a pounde of newe yelowe waxe or as muche as you will and lette it melte vpon a fier in a cleane panne and then powre it into another panne or dishe wherein must bee Malmsey Muscadel or other white wyne that is very good afterwarde take it out of the wine and melt it agayne then powre it again vpon the said wine doing so vii times And then take the said waxe melt it vpo the fier mixyng with it a handfull of bricke finely beaten into dust incorporate all well together put it into a croke necked viole of glasse which distillars call a Bagpipe claied about vp to the middes of the necke let it distill first with a litle fier by the space of viij houres afterward make your fier greater at thende verie greate But you must aboue all thing close wel the sydes and ioyntes of the saied vessell and of the recipient which must be somewhat greate After that the ouen all the other thinges bee colde agayn you shall take the water out of the recipient and shall powre it into a violl well stopped with waxe and cyred clothe so that in no race it maye take vent neither set it in a place where anye heate of the sonne or fier maye come to it for it is of so fine a substaunce that it woulde flie and vanisheawaie immediatlye The saide lycour is merueylous good for all kinde of woundes and ye must weate and moist the wounde with it and hynde vpon it a piece of lynen clothe steeped in the sayd water And amonge all the experiences that hath been seene thys was experimented and proued vpon a seruaunt of a noble man calledFeonello Pio de Carpe resydent in Venise the yere 1548 the whiche seruaunte hauinge receyued a stroke with a dagger vpon the insteppe of the foote whiche is a place verye daungerous did nothing but laye therto a lytle of the sayde water whiche a gentell man of the saide Senyor Leonello had in his house in the space of two daies he was so healed that skant coulde a man perceyue the cicatrice or skarre where the cut was it is also exceding good for shronken synowes And if thys foresayd water bee well and naturally made or distilled the second time it is of so fine and persyng substaunce that if a man laye of it vpon the palme of his hande ye shal see it perse thorowe incontinent', "dogs are indeed the protectors of the flocks one is gazing in the distance for his master the other looks down with silken eyelash and beaming eye upon the helpless charge beneath expressing a tenderness and concern that has rarely been surpassed in the thousand Madonnas which have been the pride of art and considered the acme of human maternity Having completed our list of dogs illustrative of the best known varieties we add two by way of ornament one the envy of certain beaux the other famous for its intelligence The ladies ' pet is the modern King Charles spaniel but so degenerate from the original breed as to retain little else of its excellences than TUE LAmEs ' PET the soft coating of fur and silken ears The short muzzle and round vulgar forehead of the bull dog makes it decidedly repulsive become a deformity and its stupid expression corresponds with the mental development of this happy creature Such are the dogs that noble dukes and duchesses make companions of and humble people imitate the example They can he seen in England and occasionally in our own country lolling their unmeaning heads out of a carriagewindow and casting looks of apparent contempt upon the poor passers by What is the charm about them to ladies is past our comprehension The example attending the devotion of the sex to such pets injures society for bipeds anxious to gain a smile from lips so often buried in the lap dog 's fur descend themselves into imitations of the veriest puppies making it questionable which is most degraded the ambition or the taste that demands such qualities in the conventional lords of the creation We can not admire too much the lady who congratulated herself that her lap dog escaped any serious injury from biting the extremities of her accepted lover Juno was a dog in which were mingled the blood from a family remarkable for intelligence for with dogs even more than with men talents are hereditary This dayful intelligent creature without any instruction performed so many feats that she won a wide celebrity So fond was she of her reasoning playmates that she would at any time abandon her puppies to have a romp with the children As a nurse she took care of the baby and would follow it about pick up its l laytllings rock its cradle and carefully restore to its hands the chicken bone for the moment dropped on the floor Having once accompanied her master on a fishing excursion she afterward would dig angleworms draw the fishing rod from its hooks and insist in the stable that the horse should be saddled and then lead the animal by the bridle up to the door Her kind care extended to the chickens and ducks and if any of the little ones were lamed or died she at nightfall and thrust them under the maternal wings When the garden was made Juno seemed to admire the nicely arranged beds and throughout the whole summer looked through the palings with indignation at what she supposed to he the intruding plants in the nicely prepared ground Juno never would allow the servants to possess in peace any property once belonging to her master mistress or their children which was not formallygiven awayin herpresence in that case she never noticed the articles at all In New Orleans this dog attracted a great deal of attention because she would not touch the poisoned sausages thrown into the sfreets She did not confine her useful labors exclusively to those who owned her but would restore lost property when she met with it that belonged to any of the neighbors She appeared to understand the meaning of words and would instantly show by her manner how peifectly she comprehended the passing conversation If any subject was alluded to in which she took an interest she would bark and caper things alluded to She would remain perfectly quiet with an affectionate eye alone upon her master through long discussions on politics or philosophy but let any thing be said ahout angling or hunting about the poultry in the yard or kindred subjects and she would go almost crazy with delight This dog combining within herself the qualities of the two most intelligent hreeds of her kind seemed but little removed from a reasoning intelligent being there were at times expressions in her eye of affection of thought of sorrow of joy so very", "skin without taking notice of that great plenty of steams that is in expirations discharged through the Windpipe by the Lungs and appear manifest to the Eye it self in frosty weather though they may be presumed to be then less copious than those Invisible ones that are emitted in Summer when the ambient Air is much warmer But though I look upon the Windpipe as the great Chimney of the Body in comparison of those little Chimneys if I may so call them in the Skin at which the matter that is wasted by perspiration is emitted yet the number of these little vents is so very great that the fuliginous Exhalations that steal out at them cannot but be very considerable Besides that those that are discharged at the Aspera Arteria do probably at least for the most part issue out at the latent Pores of the Membranes that invest the Lungs which membranes may be lookt upon as external parts of the Body in reference to the air tho not in reference to our sight But to return to our Eggs we may safely allow a very great evacuation to be made at the Pores of the skin in man who is a sanguineous and hot Animal since we see that even Eggs that are still actually cold transpire And I elsewhere mention the copious transpiration even of Frogs that are always cold to the touch and the Decrement in weight of some Animals soon after they are strangled or suffocated when their vital Heat being extinct no more fumes are emitted by expirations at the wind Pipe To which signs may be added the trivial experiment of holding in warm weather the palp of ones Finger as near as one can without contact to some cold solid smooth body as to a piece of polished Steel or Silver for you will often times see this Body presently sullyed or overcast with the invisible steams that issue out of the Pores of the Finger and are by the cold and smooth surface of the Body condensed into visible steams that do as 'twere cloud that surface but upon the Removal of the Finger quickly fly off and leave it bright again The Perviousness of the skin outwards may not improbably be argued from the quickness wherewith some Medicines take away some black and blew Discolorations of the skin that happen upon some lighter stroke or other contusions For since these preternatural and unsightly colours are wont by Physicians to be imputed to some small portions of blood that upon the contusion is forced out of the capillary vessels that lye beneath the surface of it being extravasated are obliged to stagnate there it seems very likely that if a powerful Medicine do quickly remove the discoloration that work is performed by attenuating and dissolving and agitating the matter and disposing it to transpire through the cutaneous Pores though perhaps when 'tis thus changed some part of it may be imbibed again by the Capillary Vessels and so by the circulation carryed into the mass of Blood Now that there are Medicines that will speedily work upon such black and blew marks the Books and Practice of Physicians and Chirurgeons will oblige us to admit Helmont talks much of the great vertue of white Briony root in such cases And a notable Experiment made a while ago by a Learned acquaintence of mine in an odd case did not give Helmont the Lye And I know an eminent Person who having some while since received a stroke by a kick of an Horse on his Leg a very threatning contusion which made the part look black and frightful he was in a few hours cured of the pain of the hurt and freed from the black part of the Discoloration by the bare application of the chopt leaves of Hissop mixt with fresh Butter into the form of a Pultess Nor is it only the Skin that covers the visible parts of the body that we judg to be thus porous but in the Membranes that invest the internal parts we may reasonably suppose both numerous and very various Pores according to the exigency of their peculiar and different Functions or Offices For the two first causes of Porosity mention'd in this Essay are as well applicable to the Membranes that cover the internal parts as the Liver the Spleen c as to the external Skin or Membrane", "the floor I saw it forsake his cheeks I saw him fall a martyr to my revenge And is the killing a villain to be called murder perhaps the law calls it so Let it call it what it will or punish me as it pleases Punish me no no that is not in the power of man not of that monster man Mr Booth I am undone am revenged and have now no more business for life let them take it from me when they will '' Our poor gentleman turned pale with horror at this speech and the ejaculation of Good heavens what do I hear '' burst spontaneously from his lips nor can we wonder at this though he was the bravest of men for her voice her looks her gestures were properly adapted to the sentiments she exprest Such indeed was her image that neither could Shakspear describe nor Hogarth paint nor Clive act a fury in higher perfection Illustration She then gave a loose to her passions What do you hear '' reiterated she You hear the resentment of the most injured of women You have heard you say of the murder but do you know the cause Mr Booth Have you since your return to England visited that country where we formerly knew one another tell me do you know my wretched story tell me that my friend '' Booth hesitated for an answer indeed he had heard some imperfect stories not much to her advantage She waited not till he had formed a speech but cried Whatever you may have heard you can not be acquainted with all the strange accidents which have occasioned your seeing me in a place which at our last parting was so unlikely that I should ever have been found in nor can you know the cause of all that I have uttered and which I am convinced you never expected to have heard from my mouth If these circumstances raise your curiosity I will satisfy it '' He answered that curiosity was too mean a word to express his ardent desire of knowing her story Upon which with very little previous ceremony she began to relate what is written in the following chapter But before we put an end to this it may be necessary to whisper a word or two to the critics who have perhaps begun to express no less astonishment than Mr Booth that a lady in whom we had remarked a most extraordinary power of displaying softness should the very next moment after the words were out of her mouth express sentiments becoming the lips of a Dalila Jezebel Medea Semiramis Parysatis Tanaquil Livilla Messalina Agrippina Brunichilde Elfrida Lady Macbeth Joan of Naples Christina of Sweden Katharine Hays Sarah Malcolm Con Philips Footnote Though last not least or any other heroine of the tender sex which history sacred or profane ancient or modern false or true hath recorded We desire such critics to remember that it is the same English climate in which on the lovely 10th of June under a serene sky the amorous Jacobite kissing the odoriferous zephyr 's breath gathers a nosegay of white roses to deck the whiter breast of Celia and in which on the 11th of June the very next day the boisterous Boreas roused by the hollow thunder rushes horrible through the air and driving the wet tempest before him levels the hope of the husbandman with the earth dreadful remembrance of the consequences of the Revolution Again let it be remembered that this is the selfsame Celia all tender soft and delicate who with a voice the sweetness of which the Syrens might envy warbles the harmonious song in praise of the young adventurer and again the next day or perhaps the next hour with fiery eyes wrinkled brows and foaming lips roars forth treason and nonsense in a political argument with some fair one of a different principle Or if the critic be a Whig and consequently dislikes such kind of similes as being too favourable to Jacobitism let him be contented with the following story I happened in my youth to sit behind two ladies in a side box at a play where in the balcony on the opposite side was placed the inimitable B y C s in company with a young fellow of no very formal or indeed sober appearance One of the ladies I remember said to the other Did", 'deuoure them Albeit they fainted yet shall not Christe Iesus leaue them behynde in the stormye sea but soddenly he shal stretch forth his myghtye hande and shall place them in the bote amonge their brethren that is he shall conducte them to the nombre of his electe and afflicMath 28 ted churche with whome he wil co tinue to the ende of the worlde The maiestie of his presence shal put to silence this boisteous wynde worldly princes are coniured against godthe malice and enuye of the deuell whiche so bloweth in the hertes of Princes Prelates Kynges and of earthly tyrauntes ytaltogether theyPsal 2 are coniured agaynst the Lorde and against his annointed Christe in dis pite of whom he sauely shal conduct conuey and carye his sore troubled flocke to the lyfe and reste for which they trauel Albeit I saye that somtymesThe scheap of Christ can not bere t from his hand they faynted in their iourney albeit that weaknes in fayth permit ted them to sincke yet from the ha de of Christe ca they not be rent he may not suffre them to drowne nor theIo 10 deape to deuoure them But for the glorie of his owne name he must de lyuer for they are committed to hys charge proteccion and kepyng andIoar 7 therfore muste he kepe and defende suche as he hath receyued from hys father from synne from death from deuell and hell The remembraunce of these promisses is to myne owne herte suche occasion of comforte as neither can any tounge nor penne expresse but yet paraduenture some there is of Gods electe that can not be conforted in this tempest by any meditacions of Goddes eleccion or defence but rather beholdyng suche as somtymes boldely professed Christesveritie nowe to be returned toThe temptations of Goddes elec te now in England their accustomed abhominations And also themselues to be ouercommed with feare that againste their knowlege and conscie ce they stoupe to an Idole and with their presence mainteineth the same And beyng at this point they begynne to reason whether it be possible that the mem bres of Christes bodye maye be permitted so horribly to fall to the denyall of their heade and in the same to remaine of longe continuaunce And from this reasoning they enter in dolour and from dolour they begynne to syncke to the gates of hell and portes of desperation The doloure and feare of suche I graunt to be moste iuste For oh how fearfull is it for the loue of this tran sitorie lyfe in presence of man to denye Christe Iesus and his knowen and vndoubted veritie But yet to suche as be not obstinate contempners of God and of al godlynes I woulde geue this my weake counsa e ytrather they should appeale to mercy then by the seueire iudgementes of God to pronounce agaynst themselues the fearfull sentenceof condempnacion And to conGood consa ill to the infayth sider that God concludeth all vnder vnbelefe that he maye mercye vpon all That the Lorde kylleth andRom geueth lyfe he leadeth downe to hel yet lyfteth vp agayne But I wyll not that any ma thinke That by this my counsaile I either iusti ie suche1 Reg 2 as horriblye are returned backe to their vomete Either yet that I flatter suche as maintaineth that abhominable Idole with their dayly presence God forbyd for then were I but a blynde guyde leadyng ytblynd headlinges to perdicion Only GodNota knoweth the doloure and sobbes of my her e for suche as I heare dayly to turne backe But the cause of my counsail is That I knowe the consei ence of some to be so te der that whe soeuer they fele themselues troubled with feare wou ded with anguyshe or to slydde backe in any point that then they iudge their fayth to be quenched and them selues to be vnworthy of Goddes mercies for euer To whome aparteineth the formar counsaill To suche directe I my counsail To those I meane that rather offendes by weaknes infirmitie then of malice and set purpose And I wouldethat such should vnderstande and c sider that all Christes Apostles fled from hym and denyed hym in their hartes And also I wold they shouldMath 28 consyder that no man euer from the begynnynge stode in greater feare greater daunger nor greater doute then Peter dyd when Christes presenceNota was taken from', "unfortunately that about the time of Mr Van Buren 's accession to the presidency his eldest son had just reached that time of life when it is necessary to choose a profession Without any particular purpose of devoting him to the army he had been educated at West Point The favor of President Jackson had offered this advantage which by the father of so large a family was not to declined But the young man acquired a taste for military life and as there was no man in Virginia whom the new President was more desirous to bind to his service than Mr Hugh Trevor his wishes had been ascertained and the ready advancement of his son was the hastened by all means consistent with the rules of the service Even these were sometimes violated in his favor In one instance he had been elevated over the head of a senior officer of acknowledged merit The impatience of this gentleman which tempted him to offer his resignation had been soothed by a staff appointment accompanied by an understanding that he should not unnecessarily be placed under the immediate command of young Trevor The latter at the date of which we speak had risen to the command of a regiment which was now encamped in the neighborhood of Washington in daily expectation of being ordered on active duty Colonel Owen Trevor had received his first impressions on political subjects at a time when circumstances made his father anxious to establish in his mind a conviction that union was the one thing needful To the maintenance of this he had taught him to devote himself and overlooking his allegiance to his native State to consider himself as the sworn soldier of of Mr Trevor to teach his son to regard Virginia merely as a municipal division of a great consolidated empire But while he taught him to act on precepts which seemed drawn from such premises it was natural that the young man should adopt them He did adopt them He had learned to deride the idea of State sovereignty and his long residence in the North had given him a disgust at all that is peculiar in the manners habits institutions and character of Virginia Among his boon companions he had been accustomed to express these sentiments and being repeated at court they had made him a favorite there He had been treated by the President with distinguished attention He seemed honored too with the personal friendship of that favorite son whom he had elevated to the chief command of the army Him he had consecrated to the purple proposing to cast on him the mantle of his authority so as to unite in the person of his chosen successor It was impossible that a young man like Col Trevor should fail to feel himself flattered by such notice He had been thought when a boy to be warm hearted and generous and his devotion to his patrons which was unbounded was placed to the account of gratitude by his friends The President on his part was anxiously watching for an opportunity to reward this personal zeal which is so strong a recommendation to the favor of the great It was intimated to Col Trevor that nothing was wanting to ensure him speedy promotion to the rank of brigadier but some act of service which might be magnified by a pensioned press into a pretext for advancing him beyond his equals in rank Apprised of this he burned for active employment and earnestly begged to be marched to the theatre of war This theatre was Virginia But he had long since ceased to attribute any political personality to the State and it was a matter of no consequence to act had been born or resided there Personally they were strangers to him and he only knew them as men denying the supremacy of the Federal Government and hostile to the President and his intended successor One person indeed he might possibly meet in arms whom he would gladly avoid His younger brother Douglas Trevor had been like himself educated at West Point had entered the army and served some years Having spent a winter at home it was suspected that he had become infected with the treasonable heresies of southern politicans He had resigned his commission and travelled into South Carolina The effect of this journey on his opinions was not a matter of doubt Letters had been received from him", "place in Europe To say that an officer is never for any object to alter his orders is what I can not comprehend The circumstances of this war so often vary that an officer has almost every moment to consider what would my superiors direct did they know what was passing under my nose '' But sir '' said he writing to the Duke of Clarence I find few think as I do To obey orders is all perfection To serve my king and to destroy the French I consider as the great order of all from which little ones spring and if one of these militate against it for who can tell exactly at a distance I go back and obey the great order and object to down down with the damned French villains my blood boils at the name of Frenchmen '' At length General Fox arrived at Minorca and at length permitted Col Graham to go to Malta but with means miserably limited In fact the expedition was at a stand for want of money when Troubridge arriving at Messina to co operate in it and finding this fresh delay immediately offered all that he could command of his own I procured him my lord '' said he to Nelson 1500 of my cobs every farthing and every atom of me shall be devoted to the cause '' What can this mean '' said Nelson when he learned that Col Graham was ordered not to incur any expenses for stores or any articles except provisions the cause can not stand still for want of a little money If nobody will pay it I will sell Bronte and the Emperor of Russia 's box '' And he actually pledged Bronte for L6600 if there should be any difficulty about paying the bills The long delayed expedition was thus at last sent forth but Troubridge little imagined in what scenes of misery he was to bear his part He looked to Sicily for supplies it was the interest as well as the duty of the Sicilian government to use every exertion for furnishing them and Nelson and the British ambassador were on the spot to press upon them the necessity of exertion But though Nelson saw with what a knavish crew the Sicilian court was surrounded he was blind to the vices of the court itself and resigning himself wholly to Lady Hamilton 's influence never even suspected the crooked policy which it was remorselessly pursuing The Maltese and the British in Malta severely felt it Troubridge who had the truest affection for Nelson knew his infatuation and feared that it might prove injurious to his character as well as fatal to an enterprise which had begun so well and been carried on so patiently My lord '' said he writing to him from the siege we are dying off fast for want I learn that Sir William Hamilton says Prince Luzzi refused corn some time ago and Sir William does not think it worth while making another application If that be the case I wish he commanded this distressing scene instead of me Puglia had an immense harvest near thirty sail left Messina before I did to load corn Will they let us have any If not a short time will decide the business The German interest prevails I wish I was at your Lordship 's elbow for an hour ALL ALL will be thrown on you I will parry the blow as much as in my power I foresee much mischief brewing God bless your Lordship I am miserable I can not assist your operations more Many happy returns of the day to you it was the first of the new year I never spent so miserable a one I am not very tender hearted but really the distress here would even move a Neapolitan '' Soon afterwards he wrote I have this day saved thirty thousand people from starving but with this day my ability ceases As the government are bent on starving us I see no alternative but to leave these poor unhappy people to perish without our being witnesses of their distress I curse the day I ever served the Neapolitan government We have characters my lord to lose these people have none Do not suffer their infamous conduct to fall on us Our country is just but severe Such is the fever of my brain this minute that I assure you on my", "the townsmen had received this red hot summons it begat in them at present some changing and interchanging thoughts but they jointly agreed in less than half an hour to carry the summons to the Prince the which they did when they had writ at the bottom of it 'Lord save Mansoul from bloody men 'So he took it and looked upon it and considered it and took notice also of that short petition that the men of Mansoul had written at the bottom of it and called to him the noble Captain Credence and bid him go and take Captain Patience with him and go and take care of that side of Mansoul that was beleaguered by the blood men So they went and did as they were commanded the Captain Credence went and took Captain Patience and they both secured that side of Mansoul that was besieged by the blood men Then he commanded that Captain Good hope and Captain Charity and my Lord Willbewill should take charge of the other side of the town 'And I ' said the Prince 'will set my standard upon the battlements of your castle and do you three watch against the doubters ' This done he again commanded that the brave captain the Captain Experience should draw up his men in the market place and that there he should exercise them day by day before the people of the town of Mansoul Now this siege was long and many a fierce attempt did the enemy especially those called the blood men make upon the town of Mansoul and many a shrewd brush did some of the townsmen meet with from them especially Captain Self Denial who I should have told you before was commanded to take the care of Ear gate and Eye gate now against the blood men This Captain Self Denial was a young man but stout and a townsman in Mansoul as Captain Experience also was And Emmanuel at his second return to Mansoul made him a captain over a thousand of the Mansoulians for the good of the corporation This captain therefore being an hardy man and a man of great courage and willing to venture himself for the good of the town of Mansoul would now and then sally out upon the blood men and give them many notable alarms and entered several brisk skirmishes with them and also did some execution upon them but you must think that this could not easily be done but he must meet with brushes himself for he carried several of their marks in his face yea and some in some other parts of his body So after some time spent for the trial of the faith and hope and love of the town of Mansoul the Prince Emmanuel upon a day calls his captains and men of war together and divides them into two companies this done he commands them at a time appointed and that in the morning very early to sally out upon the enemy saying 'Let half of you fall upon the doubters and half of you fall upon the blood men Those of you that go out against the doubters kill and slay and cause to perish so many of them as by any means you can lay hands on but for you that go out against the blood men slay them not but take them alive 'So at the time appointed betimes in the morning the captains went out as they were commanded against the enemies Captain Good Hope Captain Charity and those that were joined with them as Captain Innocent and Captain Experience went out against the doubters and Captain Credence and Captain Patience with Captain Self Denial and the rest that were to join with them went out against the blood men Now those that went out against the doubters drew up into a body before the plain and marched on to bid them battle But the doubters remembering their last success made a retreat not daring to stand the shock but fled from the Prince's men wherefore they pursued them and in their pursuit slew many but they could not catch them all Now those that escaped went some of them home and the rest by fives nines and seventeens like wanderers went straggling up and down the country where they upon the barbarous people showed and exercised many of their Diabolonian actions nor did these people rise up in arms", "Ior And th'oldcatchtoo Of whoopBarnaby Bar Doe they sing at me Ior They'are reeling at it in the parlour now Bar Ile to 'hem Gi' mee a drinke first Ior Wher thy Bar I lost it by the way Gi'me another Iug A hat Bar A drinke Iug Take heed of taking cold Ban Bar The wind blew't off atHigh gate and my LadyWould not endure mee light to take it vp But made me driue bare headed i'the raine Ior That she might be mistaken for a Countesse Bar Troth like inough She might be an o're grown Dutchesse For ought I know Iug What with one man Bar At a time They cary no more the best of'hem I Nor the brauest Bar And she is very braue I r A stately gowne And p ticote she has on Bar Ha'you spi'd that You'are a notable peerer an oldRabbi At a smocks hem boy Iug As he isChamberlane He may doe that by his place Ior Whats her Squire Bar A toy that she allowes eight pence a day A slight Man net to port her vp and downe Come shew me to my play fellowes oldStaggert And fatherTree Ior Here this way Bar abe Act 4 Scene 2 Tipto Burst Huffle Fly Come let'vs take infresco here one quart Bur Two quarts my man of war let'vs not be stinted Huf Aduance threeiordans varlet o'the house Tip Ido not like yourBurst Bird He is sawcy Some Shop keeper he was Fly Yes Sir Tip I knew it A broke wing'd Shop keeper Inose 'hem streight He had no Father Iwarrant him that durst own him Some foundling in a stall or the Church porch Brought vp it'heHospitall and so bound Prentise Then Master of a shop then 'one o'th Inquest Then breakes out Bankrupt or starts Alderman The originall of both is a Church porch Fli Of some my Colonel Tip Good fayth of most O'your shop Citizens th'are rud Animals And let'hem get but ten mile out a towneTh'out swagger all thewapen take Fli What's that Tip ASaxonword to signifie thehundred Bur Come let vs drinke SirGlorious some braue healthVpon our tip toos Tip To the health o'theBursts Bu WhyBursts Ti WhyTipto's Bu O' I cry you mercy Tip It is sufficient Huf What is so sufficient Tip To drinke to you is sufficient Huf On what terms Tip That you shall giue security to pledge me Huf So you will name noSpaniard I will pledge you Tip I rather choose to thirst and will thirst euer Then leaue that creame of nations vn cry'd vp Perish all wine and gust of wine Huf How spill it Spill it at me Tip I wrek not but I spilt it Fli Nay pray you be quiet noble bloods Bur NoSpaniards I crie with my cossenHuffle Huf Spaniards Pilchers Tip Do not prouoke my patient blade It sleep's And would not heare thee Huffle thou art rude And dost not know theSpanishcomposition Bur What is theRecipe Name theingredients Tip Valor Bur Two ounces Tip Prudence Bur Half a dram Tip Iustice Bur A peny weight Tip Religion Bur Three scruples Tip And ofgrauida'dBur A facefull Tip He carries such a dose of it in his lookes Actions and gestures as it breeds respect To him fromSauages and reputationWith all the sonnes of men Bur Will it giue him creditWith Gamesters Courtiers Citizens or Tradesmen Tip Hee'll borrow money on the stroke of his beard Or turne off hisMustaccio His meerecuello Or Ruffe about his necke is a Bill ofExchangeIn any Banke inEurope Not a MarchantThat fees his gate but straight will furnish himVpon his pa e Huf I heard theSpanishnameIs terrible to children in some Countries And vs'd to make them eat their bread and butter Or take their worm seed Tip Huffle you doe shuffle to them Stuffe Pinnacia Bur Slid heers a Lady Huf And a Lady gay Tip A well trimm'd Lady Huf Lett's lay her a boord Bur Lett's haile her first Tip By your sweet fauour Lady Stu Good Gentlemen be ciuill we are strangers Bur And you wereFlemings Sir Huf OrSpaniards Tip The'are here beene atSeuili'their dayes And atMadridtoo Pin He is a foolish fellow I pray you minde him not He is myProtection Tip In your protection he is safe sweet Lady So shall you be in mine Huf A share good Coronell Tip Of what Huf Of your fine Lady", "their ideas are not so great their drama is not so striking and it is plain enough that they possess not souls so elevated as Shakespeare 's What can be more beautiful than the flowing enchantments of Rowe the delicate and tender touches of Otway and Southern or the melting enthusiasm of Lee and Dryden but yet none of their pieces have affected the human heart like Shakespeare 's But I can not conclude the character of Shakespeare without taking notice that besides the suffrage of almost all wits since his time in his favour he is particularly happy in that of Dryden who had read and studied him clearly sometimes borrowed from him and well knew where his strength lay In his Prologue to the Tempest altered he has the following lines Shakespear who taught by none did first impart To Fletcher wit to lab ring Johnson art He monarch like gave there his subjects law And is that nature which they paint and draw Fletcher reached that which on his heights did grow While Johnson crept and gathered all below This did his love and this his mirth digest One imitates him most the other best If they have since outwrit all other men 'T is from the drops which fell from Shakespear 's pen The storm 2 which vanished on the neighb ring shore Was taught by Shakespear 's Tempest first to roar That innocence and beauty which did smile In Fletcher grew in this Inchanted Isle But Shakespear 's magic could not copied be Within that circle none durst walk but he The plays of this great author which are forty three in number are as follows 1 The Tempest a Comedy acted in the Black Fryars with applause 2 The Two Gentlemen of Verona a Comedy writ at the command of Queen Elizabeth 3 The first and second part of King Henry IV the character of Falstaff in these plays is justly esteemed a master piece in the second part is the coronation of King Henry V These are founded upon English Chronicles 4 The Merry Wives of Windsor a Comedy written at the command of Queen Elizabeth 5 Measure for Measure a Comedy the plot of this play is taken from Cynthio Ciralni 6 The Comedy of Errors founded upon Plautus 's M nechmi 7 Much Ado About Nothing a Comedy for the plot see Ariosto 's Orlando Furioso 8 Love 's Labour Lost a Comedy 9 Midsummer 's Night 's Dream a Comedy 10 The Merchant of Venice a Tragi Comedy 11 As you Like it a Comedy 12 The Taming of a Shrew a Comedy 13 All 's Well that Ends Well 14 The Twelfth Night or What you Will a Comedy In this play there is something singularly ridiculous in the fantastical steward Malvolio part of the plot taken from Plautus 's M nechmi 15 The Winter 's Tale a Tragi Comedy for the plot of this play consult Dorastus and Faunia 16 The Life and Death of King John an historical play 17 The Life and Death of King Richard II a Tragedy 18 The Life of King Henry V an historical play 19 The First Part of King Henry VI an historical play 20 The Second Part of King Henry VI with the death of the good Duke Humphrey 21 The Third Part of King Henry VI with the death of the Duke of York These plays contain the whole reign of this monarch 22 The Life and Death of Richard III with the landing of the Earl of Richmond and the battle of Bosworth field In this part Mr Garrick was first distinguished 23 The famous history of the Life of King Henry VIII 24 Troilus and Cressida a Tragedy the plot from Chaucer 25 Coriolanus a Tragedy the story from the Roman History 26 Titus Andronicus a Tragedy 27 Romeo and Juliet a Tragedy the plot from Bandello 's Novels This is perhaps one of the most affecting plays of Shakespear it was not long since acted fourteen nights together at both houses at the same time and it was a few years before revived and acted twelve nights with applause at the little theatre in the Hay market 28 Timon of Athens a Tragedy the plot from Lucian 's Dialogues 29 Julius C sar a Tragedy 30 The Tragedy of Macbeth the plot from Buchanan and other Scotch writers 31 Hamlet Prince of Denmark a Tragedy", 'Customes and alter the constitution of our Parliaments themselves imprison seclude expell most of their fellow Members for voting according to their consciences to repeal all Votes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament they please erect new Arbitrary Courts of war and Justice to arraign condemn execute the King himself with the Peers and Commons of this Realm by a new kind of Martiall Law contrary to Magna Charta the Petition of Right and Law of the Land disinherit the Kings Posterity of the Crowne extirpate Monarchy and the whole House of Peers change and subvert the ancient Government Seals Laws Writs Legall proceedings Courts and coyne of the the the Kingdome sell and dispose of all the Lands Revenues Jewels goods of the Crowne with the Lands of Deans and Chapters as they think meet absolve themselves like so many antichristian Popes with all the Subjects of England and Ireland from all the Oaths and engagements they have made TO THE KINGS MAJESTY HIS HEIRS AND SUCCESSORS yea from their very Oath of Allegiance nothwithstanding this express clause in it which I desire may be seriously and conscienciously considered by all who have sworne it I do beleeve and in Conscience am resolved that neither the Pope NOR ANY PERSON WHATSOEVER HATH POWER TO ABSOLVE ME OF THIS OATH OR ANY PART THEREOF which I acknowledge by good and full Authority to be lawfully ministred unto me and DO RENOUNCE ALL PARDONS AND DISPENSATIONS TO THE CONTRARY dispense with our Protestations Solemn League and Covenant so lately zealously urged and injoyned by both Houses on Members Officers Ministers and all sorts of People throughout the Realme dispose of the Forts Ships Forces Officers and Places of Honour Power Trust or profit within the Kingdom to whom they please to displace and remove whom they please from their Offices Trusts Pensions Callings at their pleasures without any legall cause or tryall to make what new Acts Lawes and reverse what old ones they think meet to insnare inthrall our Consciences Estates Liberties Lives to create new monstrous Treasons never heard of in the world before and declare reall treasons against King Kingdome Parliament to be no treasons and Loyalty Allegiance due obedience to our knowne Lawes and consciencious observing of our Oaths and Covenant the breach whereof would render us actuall Traytors and pernicious persons to be no lesse then High Treason for which they may justly imprison dismember disfranchise displace and fine us at their wills as they have done some of late and confiscate our persons and lives to the Gallowes and our estates to their new Exchequer a Tyranny beyond all Tyrannies ever heard of in our Nation repealing Magna Charta c 29 5 E 3 c 6 25 Edw 3 cap 4 28 Ed 3 c 3 37 E c 18 42 E 3 cap 3 25 Ed 3 cap 2 11 R 2 c 4 1 H 4 c 10 2 H 4 Rot Par 11 N 60 1 E 6 c 12 1 m c 1 The Petition of Right 3 Caroli and laying all our Laws Liberties Estates Lives in the very dust after so many bloody and costly years wars to defend them against the Kings invasions rayse and keep up what force they will by Sea and Land to impose what heavy Taxes they please and renew increase multiply and perpetuate them on us as long as they please to support their own encroached more then Regall Parliamentall Super transcendent Arbitrary power over us and all that is ours or the Kingdoms at our private and the publique charge against our wills judgments consciences to our absolute enslaving and our three Kingdoms ruine by engaging them one against another in new Civill wars and exposing us for a prey to our Forraign Enemies All which with other particulars lately acted and endowed by the Imposers of this Tax by colour of that pretended Parliamentary Authority by which they have imposed it I must necessarily admit acknowledge to be just and legall by my voluntary payment of it of purpose to maintaine an Army to justify and make good all this by the meer power of the Sword which they can no wayes justify and defend by the Laws of God or the Realm before any Tribunall of God or Men when legally arraigned as they shall one day be Neither of which I can or dare acknowledge without incurring the guilt of', "boys for Wentworth is said to have employed him as an assistant His compositions in English verse indicate that command of language which he afterwards attained The two following years he accuses himself of wasting in idleness at home but we must doubt whether he had much occasion for self reproach when we learn that Hesiod Anacreon the Latin works of Petrarch and a great many other books not commonly known in the Universities '' were among his studies His father though a man of strong understanding and much respected in his line of life was not successful in business He must therefore have had a firm reliance on the capacity of his son for while he chided him for his want of steady application he resolved on making so great an effort as to send him to the University and accompanying him thither placed him on the 31st of October 1728 a commoner at Pembroke College Oxford Some assistance was indeed promised him from other quarters but this assistance was never given nor was his industry quickened by his necessities He was sometimes to be seen lingering about the gates of his college and at others sought for relief from the oppression of his mind in affected mirth and turbulent gaiety So extreme was his poverty that he was prevented by the want of shoes from resorting to the rooms of his schoolfellow Taylor at the neighbouring college of Christ Church and such was his pride that he flung away with indignation a new pair that he found left at his door His scholarship was attested by a translation into Latin verse of Pope 's Messiah which is said to have gained the approbation of that poet But his independent spirit and his irregular habits were both likely to obstruct his interest in the University and at the end of three years increasing debts together with the failure of remittances occasioned by his father 's insolvency forced him to leave it without a degree Of Pembroke College in his Life of Shenstone and of Sir Thomas Browne he has spoken with filial gratitude From his tutor Mr Jorden whom he described as a worthy man but a heavy one '' he did not learn much What he read solidly he said was Greek and that Greek Homer and Euripides but his favourite study was metaphysics which we must suppose him to have investigated by the light of his own meditation for he did not read much in it With Dr Adams then a junior fellow and afterwards master of the College his friendship continued till his death Soon after his return to Lichfield his father died and the following memorandum extracted from the little register which he kept in Latin of the more remarkable occurrences that befel him proves at once the small pittance that was left him and the integrity of his mind 1732 Julii 15 Undecim aureos deposui quo die quicquid ante matris funus quod serum sit precor de paternis bonis sperare licet viginti scilicet libras accepi Usque adeo mihi fortuna fingenda est Interea ne paupertate vires animi languescant nec in flagitium egestas abigat cavendum 1732 July 15 I laid down eleven guineas On which day I received the whole of what it is allowed me to expect from my father 's property before the decease of my mother which I pray may be yet far distant namely twenty pounds My fortune therefore must be of my own making Meanwhile let me beware lest the powers of my mind grow languid through poverty or want drive me to evil '' On the following day we find him setting out on foot for Market Bosworth in Leicestershire where he had engaged himself as an usher to the school of which Mr Crompton was master Here he described to his old school fellow Hector the dull sameness of his life in the words of the poet Vitam continct una dies that it was as unvaried as the note of the cuckoo and that he did not know whether it were more disagreeable for him to teach or for the boys to learn the grammar rules To add to his misery he had to endure the petty despotism of Sir Wolstan Dixie one of the patrons of the school The trial of a few months disgusted him so much with his employment that he relinquished it and removing to Birmingham became the guest of his friend Mr Hector who was", 'doughtynesse of y noble kynge Edwarde of his men how manly they pursewed y Scottes y flow for drede And the remen myght see many a Scottysshma caste downe y grou de the baners dysplayed hackyd into peces many agode haberyoyne of stele in y blode bath And many a tyme y Scottes were gadred into companyes but euer more thei were dyscomfyted And so it befell as god almyghty wolde that the Scottes had that daye nomore foyson ne myght ayenst the Englysshmen than xx shepe amonge v vulues And so were y scottes dysco fyted yet the scottes was wel v men ayenst one Englysshman And y batayll was done on Halidoune hyll be syde y towne of Berwyk atte y whiche batayll were slayne of the Scottes xxxv tousande vii hundred and xii And of y Englysshmen but only xiii And thys vyctory befell too the Englysshmen on saynt Margaretes euen y holy vyrgyn martyr in the yere of oure lorde Ihe n Crist M CCC xxxii And while this doynge lastyd the Englyssh pages toke the pylfre of the Scottes that were slayne euery man that he myght take without ony chalengynge of ony man And so after this gracyous vyctory the kyng tornyd hym agayne the same syege of Berewyk And whanne they be syeged sawe and herde howe kynge Edwarde hadde spedde they yelded to him the towne with the castell on y morow after saynt Margaretes daye And thenne the kynge dydde ordeyne syr Edwarde Bayllol with othere noble and worshypfull men too be kepets and gouernoures of all Scotlonde in his absence And hymselfe torned ayen and came into Englonde after this vyctorye with moche Ioy and also worshyp and in the nexte yere folowynge after that is for to saye in the yere of the Inca acyon of oure lorde Ihesu Cryst M CCC xxxiii And of kynge Edward vii he wente ayen into Scotlonde in wynter tyme Atte the whiche vyage the castell of kylbrygge in Scotlonde for hym and for hys men that were with hym he recouered and hadde ayenste the Scottes atte his owne luste And in that same yere syre Edwarde Baylloll kynge of Scotlonde helde his parlement in londe with many noble lordes of Englonde that were atte that same parlement bycause of theyr londes and also lordshyps that they had in the reame of Scotlonde And helde alle of the same Bayllol And in the viii yere of hysregne abowte the feest of saynt Iohan Baptist syr Edwarde Bayllol the ver and true kynge of Scotlonde as by herytage ryghte lyne made his homage feaute kynge Edwarde of Englonde for y reame of Scotlond at new castell vpon Tyne in y presence of many a worthy man and alsoo of comyns bothe of the reame of Englonde and also of Scotlonde And anone after in the same yere kynge Edwarde of Englonde receyued of the duke of Brytayne his homage for the erldom and lordshyp of Rychmonde And so folowynge in the ix yere of his regne after Myghelmas rode into Scotlond and there was faste by saynt Iohannes towne almoste all the wynter tyme And soo be helde hys Crysteman atte the castell of Rokesbourgh And in the same yere thrughe out all Englond abowte saynt Clementys tyde in wynter There arosesuche a spryngynge and wellynge vp of waters and also flodes bothe of the see alsoo of the fresshe ryuers and sprynges that the see bankes walles and costes brake vp that mennnys bestes and housys in many places and namely in lowe countrees vyolently and sodaynly were drowned fruytes dryuen awaye of the erthe thrugh contynuaunce and abundau ce of waters of the see euer more afterwarde were torned into more saltnesse and sourenesse ot sauoure The x yere of kynge Edwardes regne kyng Edwarde entred the Scottes see after Mydsomer And to many of the Scottes he yaue batayll and ouercame them and many he treatyd and bowed o his peas thrughe his doughtynesse and hardynesse And after the feest of saynt Myghell then next folowynge was the erle of Moryf had taken at Edenburgh and brought into Englonde and put into pryson And in the monethes of Iune and Iulii than next folowynge in the xi yere of his regne was seen and appyered in y fyrmament a bemed sterre the whiche clerkes calle stella Cometa and that sterre was seen in dyuers partes of y fyrmament where after', "of the tower Why are you here said the Avenger By the orders of King Alaric answered the bell ringer to ring the bells when peace comes to the city Ring now said the the sound of the bells the people who had concealed themselves at Alaric 's command came trooping forth from the cellars and caves where they had been hiding old men and women and children a motley throng of sufferers The Avenger looked at them and the tears ran down his cheeks because he remembered Listen he said do n't be afraid These soldiers are going on to join their army You have done me great wrong But the fire of hatred is burnt out and in the ashes of vengeance we are going to plant the seeds of peace December 1918 THE BROKEN SOLDIER AND THE MAID OF FRANCE I THE MEETING AT THE SPRING Along the old Roman road that crosses the rolling hills from the upper waters of the Marne to the Meuse a soldier of France was passing in the night In the broader pools of summer moonlight he showed as a hale and husky fellow of about thirty years with dark hair and eyes and and dusty not a trace of the horizon blue was left only a gray shadow He had no knapsack on his back no gun on his shoulder Wearily and doggedly he plodded his way without eyes for the veiled beauty of the sleeping country The quick firm military step was gone He trudged like a tramp choosing always the darker side of the road He was a figure of flight a broken soldier Presently the road led him into a thick forest of oaks and beeches and so to the crest of a hill overlooking a long open valley with wooded heights beyond Below him was the pointed spire of some temple or shrine lying at the edge of the wood with no houses near it Farther down he could see a cluster of white houses with the tower of a church in the centre Other villages were dimly visible up and down the valley on either slope The cattle were lowing from the barnyards The cocks crowed for the trees But the valley was still bathed in its misty vanishing light Over the eastern ridge the gray glimmer of the little day was rising faintly tinged with rose It was time for the broken soldier to seek his covert and rest till night returned So he stepped aside from the road and found a little dell thick with underwoods and in it a clear spring gurgling among the ferns and mosses Around the opening grew wild gooseberries and golden broom and a few tall spires of purple foxglove He drew off his dusty boots and socks and bathed his feet in a small pool drying them with fern leaves Then he took a slice of bread and a piece of cheese from his pocket and made his breakfast Going to the edge of the thicket he parted the branches and peered out over the vale Its eaves sloped gently to the level floor where the river loitered in loops and curves The sun was just topping the eastern hills the heads of the trees the hay had been cut and gathered The aftermath was already greening the moist places Cattle and sheep sauntered out to pasture A thin silvery mist floated here and there spreading in broad sheets over the wet ground and shredding into filmy scarves and ribbons as the breeze caught it among the pollard willows and poplars on the border of the stream Far away the water glittered where the river made a sudden bend or a long smooth reach It was like the flashing of distant shields Overhead a few white clouds climbed up from the north The rolling ridges one after another enfolded the valley as far as eye could see dark green set in pale green with here and there an arm of forest running down on a sharp promontory to meet and turn the meandering stream It must be the valley of the Meuse said the soldier My faith but France is beautiful and tranquil here The northerly wind was rising The clouds climbed more swiftly veils of mist vanished From very far away there came a rumbling thunder heavy insistent continuous punctuated with louder crashes It is the guns muttered the soldier shivering It is the guns around", "in the streets of cities where there is no lack of churches '' Ernest felt the force of this and Pryer saw that he wavered We are living '' he continued more genially in an age of transition and in a country which though it has gained much by the Reformation does not perceive how much it has also lost You can not and must not hawk Christ about in the streets as though you were in a heathen country whose inhabitants had never heard of him The people here in London have had ample warning Every church they pass is a protest to them against their lives and a call to them to repent Every church bell they hear is a witness against them everyone of those whom they meet on Sundays going to or coming from church is a warning voice from God If these countless influences produce no effect upon them neither will the few transient words which they would hear from you You are like Dives and think that if one rose from the dead they would hear him Perhaps they might but then you can not pretend that you have risen from the dead '' Though the last few words were spoken laughingly there was a sub sneer about them which made Ernest wince but he was quite subdued and so the conversation ended It left Ernest however not for the first time consciously dissatisfied with Pryer and inclined to set his friend 's opinion on one side not openly but quietly and without telling Pryer anything about it CHAPTER LVII He had hardly parted from Pryer before there occurred another incident which strengthened his discontent He had fallen as I have shown among a gang of spiritual thieves or coiners who passed the basest metal upon him without his finding it out so childish and inexperienced was he in the ways of anything but those back eddies of the world schools and universities Among the bad threepenny pieces which had been passed off upon him and which he kept for small hourly disbursement was a remark that poor people were much nicer than the richer and better educated Ernest now said that he always travelled third class not because it was cheaper but because the people whom he met in third class carriages were so much pleasanter and better behaved As for the young men who attended Ernest 's evening classes they were pronounced to be more intelligent and better ordered generally than the average run of Oxford and Cambridge men Our foolish young friend having heard Pryer talk to this effect caught up all he said and reproduced it more suo One evening however about this time whom should he see coming along a small street not far from his own but of all persons in the world Towneley looking as full of life and good spirits as ever and if possible even handsomer than he had been at Cambridge Much as Ernest liked him he found himself shrinking from speaking to him and was endeavouring to pass him without doing so when Towneley saw him and stopped him at once being pleased to see an old Cambridge face He seemed for the moment a little confused at being seen in such a neighbourhood but recovered himself so soon that Ernest hardly noticed it and then plunged into a few kindly remarks about old times Ernest felt that he quailed as he saw Towneley 's eye wander to his white necktie and saw that he was being reckoned up and rather disapprovingly reckoned up as a parson It was the merest passing shade upon Towneley 's face but Ernest had felt it Towneley said a few words of common form to Ernest about his profession as being what he thought would be most likely to interest him and Ernest still confused and shy gave him for lack of something better to say his little threepenny bit about poor people being so very nice Towneley took this for what it was worth and nodded assent whereon Ernest imprudently went further and said Do n't you like poor people very much yourself '' Towneley gave his face a comical but good natured screw and said quietly but slowly and decidedly No no no '' and escaped It was all over with Ernest from that moment As usual he did not know it but he had entered none the less upon another reaction Towneley had just", "he delights in must be happy The soul secur'd in her existence smiles At the drawn dagger and defies its point CONDITIONS I The work to be printed with a neat type on good paper II Price to Subscribers two dollars bound one half to be paid at the time of subscribing III The subscribers names will be prefixed as patrons of the undertaking Subscriptions are received by the Author the corner of Seventh and Chesnat streets Messrs Carey Rice andDobson Philladelphia Mr Greene Annapolis Mems Allen BerryandS Campbell New York Messrs Thomas Andrews BlakeandLarken Boston Mr HoswellVermont Messrs RiceandEdwards Baltimore Mr W P Young Charleston", "range would readily master them without help This need for perpetual telling results from our stupidity not from the child 's We drag it away from the facts in which it is interested and which it is actively assimilating of itself We put before it facts far too complex for it to understand and therefore distasteful to it Finding that it will not voluntarily acquire these facts we thrust them into its mind by force of threats and punishment By thus denying the knowledge it craves and cramming it with knowledge it can not digest we produce a morbid state of its faculties and a consequent disgust for knowledge in general And when as a result partly of the stolid indolence we have brought on and partly of still continued unfitness in its studies the child can understand nothing without explanation and becomes a mere passive recipient of our instruction we infer that education must necessarily be carried on thus Having by our method induced helplessness we make the helplessness a reason for our method Clearly then the experience of pedagogues can not rationally be quoted against the system we are advocating And whoever sees this will see that we may safely follow the discipline of Nature throughout may by a skilful ministration make the mind as self developing in its later stages as it is in its earlier ones and that only by doing this can we produce the highest power and activity 7 As a final test by which to judge any plan of culture should come the question Does it create a pleasurable excitement in the pupils When in doubt whether a particular mode or arrangement is or is not more in harmony with the foregoing principles than some other we may safely abide by this criterion Even when as considered theoretically the proposed course seems the best yet if it produces no interest or less interest than some other course we should relinquish it for a child 's intellectual instincts are more trustworthy than our reasonings In respect to the knowing faculties we may confidently trust in the general law that under normal conditions healthful action is pleasurable while action which gives pain is not healthful Though at present very incompletely conformed to by the emotional nature yet by the intellectual nature or at least by those parts of it which the child exhibits this law is almost wholly conformed to The repugnances to this and that study which vex the ordinary teacher are not innate but result from his unwise system Fellenberg says Experience has taught me that indolence in young persons is so directly opposite to their natural disposition to activity that unless it is the consequence of bad education it is almost invariably connected with some constitutional defect '' And the spontaneous activity to which children are thus prone is simply the pursuit of those pleasures which the healthful exercise of the faculties gives It is true that some of the higher mental powers as yet but little developed in the race and congenitally possessed in any considerable degree only by the most advanced are indisposed to the amount of exertion required of them But these in virtue of their very complexity will in a normal course of culture come last into exercise and will therefore have no demands made on them until the pupil has arrived at an age when ulterior motives can be brought into play and an indirect pleasure made to counterbalance a direct displeasure With all faculties lower than these however the immediate gratification consequent on activity is the normal stimulus and under good management the only needful stimulus When we have to fall back on some other we must take the fact as evidence that we are on the wrong track Experience is daily showing with greater clearness that there is always a method to be found productive of interest even of delight and it ever turns out that this is the method proved by all other tests to be the right one With most these guiding principles will weigh but little if left in this abstract form Partly therefore to exemplify their application and partly with a view of making sundry specific suggestions we propose now to pass from the theory of education to the practice of it It was the opinion of Pestalozzi and one which has ever since his day been gaining ground that education of some kind should begin from the cradle Whoever has", "you willA flict us with our preservation Orith By your owne Lady Sir if you have one Let me beseech you kill mee Twill be farreMore noble then to Love me Thal Every houreWe live your Captives thus will seeme an AgeOf Infamy Menal Madam Let's stand uponOur Naturall Defence They are but twoAgainst us foure Marth Let's Mutiny and byOur owne swords free our selves They've onelyA Heart to take us treacherously like Theeves But dare not fight with us Clyt What would you doPretty Serjant Major Damsell were you loose Who are thus Valiant in your Shackles Hypp NowYou'l know your Doomes Here comes our Prince with hisFaire brace of Prisoners SCAENA V To them Eurymedon Roxane B rsen like Amazons as in a Wood Eurym Y'are the first Lady Madam That e're yet bore such Armes against her Lover I thought to finde your Quiver in your Lookes Not hanging at your backe And to encounterNo Shafts or Arrowes but those bright ones shotFrom your faire eyes Thus doubly arm'd you haveTaken a Course to make me twice your Captive Bars You show Sir how you love me thus to stileYour selfe the prisoner of your prisoner Y'are the first Prince I've read of If I mayCall you a Prince who by this act have showneYour selfe s'unlike one who first did surprizeHis Mistrisse and then Wooed her Or bound her first Then told her that he loved her WildeSalvag s And lustfullSatyrescourt thus who do knowNo difference betwixt their Loves and Rapes But call a rude force Kindnesse Thinke th'are amorous th' midst of violence And call' Loves fire And flame which is a foule intemperate heate Kindled from every thing that's faire on whichThey looke not as 'tis faire or amiable But as it may be sullyed and contributeUnto their beastly fatisfaction E rym I hope you thinke not Madam I'le make useOf this advantage so barbarously asT'attempt your person Bars That were a crime which wouldProvoke the Gods which doe inhabit theseQuiet hallowed shades to take revenge upon you And you would trespasse 'gainst the place as wellAs 'gainst your honour Eurym I do confesse you are To an irregular eye wholly compos'dOf sweet enticements A thousand Beauties flyFrom you at every looke in soft Temptations And from a minde which knowes no holyer useOf such a heavenly forme but first to covet And then t'enjoy there might be danger AndThe Assailer might excuse hi fault from thatWhich left him not himselfe but snatcht him toForbidden pleasures But I doe looke upon youWith other eyes As y'are to me aVenus And strike a warme flame in me so you areDianatoo and do infuse a chaste Religious coldnesse You do not onely standBefore me safe as in a Circle madeBy your owne charmes But do inci cle meWith the same Vertuou sp ls Bars I yet scarce thinkeMy selfe secure when I thinke you my Pyrate Eurym You'l finde the enterprize deserves a nameMore gentle when you know my Sister wentHalfe Pyrate with me I had no other wayTo gaine a free and Innocent Accesse To enter your Castle had beene impossible Unlesse likeIove I had transform'd my selfeInto aShowre and rained my selfe downe fromThe Skies into your presence Bars Had you a handIn my betraying then Rox If for one LadyTo con rive Se vice for another Or ifT'assist a Brother in his Vertuous LoveBe to betray I do confesseBarsene I'me a Conspiratour Or if he breakeConditions and make this ignoble useOf such a favour having had his Audience Not to restore us to our Liberty I am betrayed too They were first my LettersWhich drew him from his Country with a Flee e In show for my pursuite but in reality T'enjoy this Interveiw and make his eyesThe Judges of the picture I made of you Or whether I e 'd not in my discriptions orPresented you by a false partiall light When I decipher'd you just such anotherAs he doth now behold you Bars Is this true Sir Eurym Witnesse ye Gods if among all your Worshippers There be one who contemplates your Divine Invisible Shapelesse substances with aMore awfull reverence or paies DevotionI oPowershe sees not with a stronger fervour Then I did to you Madam whom I didAdore before I saw And you had thenA perfect Shrine and Temple in me whereI did fr me suchIdaeasof you so pure S free from these grosse figures which do stirreThe vulgar", "and Practice of the Ancients as shall easily and plainly be made out as soon as Occasion is given At present it will be enough to remind you of what is above observ'd concerning St Chrysostom Tho it be not my Design at present to enter upon the Authority of the Antients yet I cannot forbear to take notice of a very strange Weakness of Judgment for so I must call it which Lucifer Calaritanus has discover'd in his Books to the Emp Constantius in behalf of St Athanasius He affirms amongst other things that another Bishop ought not to be put into St Athanasius's Place as was done at that time because Athanasius was living By which he seems to intimate that a Bishop could not be at all Depriv'd but his meaning is that he could not be Depriv'd by the Emperor So he says Persequeris eum per quem te audire pr ceperit Dominus agente eo in rebus humanis coh reticum tuum Georgium mittis Successorem cum tametsi fuisset liberatus jam Athanasius corpore l Corp tibi non licuerit mittere sed fuerit ac sit in Dei manu quem fuisset dignatus populo suo antistitem instituere per servos viz suos hoc est Catholicos Episcopos Neque enim possit impleri virtus Spiritus Sancti ad Dei gubernandum populum nisi is quem Deus allegisset cuiq manus per Catholicos Episcopos fuisset imposita hic deest aliquid corpore liberetur aut quid simile sicut defuncto Moyse impletum Spiritu Sancto invenimus Successorem ejus Jesum Naue Loquitur Scriptura Sancta dicens Jesus filius Naue impletus est spiritu intelligenti Imposuerat enim Moyses manum super eum audierunt eum Filii Israel fecerunt secundum quod mandavit Dominus Moysi Conspicis ordinationi Dei te obviam sse contra Dei faciendo voluntatem temet mucrone gladii tui jugulatum siquidem non licuerit ordinari nisi fuisset defunctus Athanasius defuncto Athanasio Catholicus debuerit per Catholicos ordinari Episcopos lib 1 But how does he prove it He does not pretend to Tradition or to lay it down as the Doctrine of the Ancients but so he thinks fit to say as being too angry to allow the Prince any Prerogative and he proves it from hence that Josuah did not succeed Moses till Moses was dead What a strange Demonstration that is Yet so bad as it is it holds as well against a Deprivation by Bishops and likewise against a Deprivation by the People of the Diocess which Lucifer himself in another place owns to be lawful as against a Deprivation by the Prince and so bad as it is it is full as good as a great many other Arguments which are urg'd from the Scripture by that over Passionat tho Orthodox Bishop It is true that the Emperor did very ill in turning out St Athanasius unjustly and in putting in a Heretick into his Place This we know It is likewise true that our Author deserv'd very well for his Zeal against the Arian Hereticks But this however I must say that he manages the Cause with much more Heat and Irreverence than Judgment We may dare to affirm he had no great stock of the latter And it is not at all to be wonder'd at that He afterwards prov'd a Schismatick Tis further alleg'd by the same Author against the said Persecuting Emperor that instead of being a Judge in the Cause of a Bishop he ought by the Law of God to be Condemn'd to Death for not submitting to the Doctrin of the Catholick Bishops And this he proves from that place in Deuteronomy where God commands that they that did not obey the Priests should be put to death tho the Text be no other than this Deut 17 12 And the Man that will do presumptuously and will not hearken unto the Priest that standeth to minister there before the Lord thy God nor unto the Judge even that man shall dy and thou thon shalt put away the evil from Israel After all I must add That the Cruelty of that Emperor Constantius to the Catholick Bishops may be pleaded to excuse both Lucifer who himself suffer'd Banishment and also some other Bishops of that Age who were so far provok'd as to deny that the Emperor had any Authority at all over Bishops For as Solomon says Oppression maketh a Wise man mad Here Sir it comes into my mind what you mention in your Letter concerning St Cyprian That there's nothing more usual with the Advocates for the New Separation than to plead", 'DEDICATION To RALPH ALLEN ESQ SIR The following book is sincerely designed to promote the cause of virtue and to expose some of the most glaring evils as well public as private which at present infest the country though there is scarce as I remember a single stroke of satire aimed at any one person throughout the whole The best man is the properest patron of such an attempt This I believe will be readily granted nor will the public voice I think be more divided to whom they shall give that appellation Should a letter indeed be thus inscribed DETUR OPTIMO there are few persons who would think it wanted any other direction I will not trouble you with a preface concerning the work nor endeavour to obviate any criticisms which can be made on it The good natured reader if his heart should be here affected will be inclined to pardon many faults for the pleasure he will receive from a tender sensation and for readers of a different stamp the more faults they can discover the more I am convinced they will be pleased Nor will I assume the fulsome stile of common dedicators I have not their usual design in this epistle nor will I borrow their language Long very long may it be before a most dreadful circumstance shall make it possible for any pen to draw a just and true character of yourself without incurring a suspicion of flattery in the bosoms of the malignant This task therefore I shall defer till that day if I should be so unfortunate as ever to see it when every good man shall pay a tear for the satisfaction of his curiosity a day which at present I believe there is but one good man in the world who can think of it with unconcern Accept then sir this small token of that love that gratitude and that respect with which I shall always esteem it my GREATEST HONOUR to be Sir Your most obliged and most obedient humble servant HENRY FIELDING Bow Street Dec 2 1751 Illustration AMELIA VOL I BOOK I Chapter i Containing the exordium c The various accidents which befel a very worthy couple after their uniting in the state of matrimony will be the subject of the following history The distresses which they waded through were some of them so exquisite and the incidents which produced these so extraordinary that they seemed to require not only the utmost malice but the utmost invention which superstition hath ever attributed to Fortune though whether any such being interfered in the case or indeed whether there be any such being in the universe is a matter which I by no means presume to determine in the affirmative To speak a bold truth I am after much mature deliberation inclined to suspect that the public voice hath in all ages done much injustice to Fortune and hath convicted her of many facts in which she had not the least concern I question much whether we may not by natural means account for the success of knaves the calamities of fools with all the miseries in which men of sense sometimes involve themselves by quitting the directions of Prudence and following the blind guidance of a predominant passion in short for all the ordinary phenomena which are imputed to Fortune whom perhaps men accuse with no less absurdity in life than a bad player complains of ill luck at the game of chess But if men are sometimes guilty of laying improper blame on this imaginary being they are altogether as apt to make her amends by ascribing to her honours which she as little deserves To retrieve the ill consequences of a foolish conduct and by struggling manfully with distress to subdue it is one of the noblest efforts of wisdom and virtue Whoever therefore calls such a man fortunate is guilty of no less impropriety in speech than he would be who should call the statuary or the poet fortunate who carved a Venus or who writ an Iliad Life may as properly be called an art as any other and the great incidents in it are no more to be considered as mere accidents than the several members of a fine statue or a noble poem The critics in all these are not content with seeing anything to be great without knowing why and how it came to be so By examining carefully the', 'fro them And at the la Florence and the quene perceyued them Than the quene sayd madame I se yo der the mayster an other knighte wyth hym but I wore not who it is And Florence answered sayd madame that is trou h I am glad that I se them for I a lytell to speake with the mayster therefore madame reste you here a lytell whyle I wyl go and speake with him Madame sayd the quene by your lycenc I must also depart go speake wyth the countesse of the yle perdue who is come to this tourney therfore I wil go to her and than the mayster may come to you In goddes name sayde Florence so be it Than the quene departed the mayster and Arthur came to Florence and so set them downe togyder Than the mayster sayd madame beholde here your knight and true louer Mayster sayde Florence he is ryght hertely welcome for hys comyng pleaseth me ryght well Madame sayd Arthur god gyue you as muche honour ioy as I wold to the person that I loue best of al the world Madam quod the mayster as god helpe me I am in certayne ythe would you more honour than ny persone lyuynge for ye his hert and faithful loue more than ony creature of the worlde and madame to proue that this is true enquyre of him the trouth he is so gentyll and make that he can not hy e his mynde fro you and madame I praye you be not dyspleased for I muste nedes goo speke with my lady the quene of orqueney and soo he rose wente hys waye and lefte Florence and Arthur togyder Than Florence demaunded of Arthur of whens he was And he answered and sayd madame and it lyke your grace I am of the realme of frau ce And of what lygnage be ye come sayde Florence I requyre you tell me the trouthe Madame sayd he ye be so hye a person that I ought not to hyde ony thing fro your grace madame know ye for trou h that I am the all only son of the duke of britayne That is noble ynough said Florence but by yefayth that ye owe to me who is the perso of the world that ye loue best and would her loue and acqu yntaunce is she in your count e or elles where shewe me the trouth hyde nothing fro me I requyre ou what she is that ye would be moost oyous to he loue name her to me by the fayth that ye owe to all the sacramentes of holy chyrche Madame sayd Arthur I r quyre your grace to pardon me for she may be such a person that yf I should name her ye would p rauenture thinke in me grete foly for she may be suche one that she wyl not set her hert in so lowe a place nor yet I thinke scant wyll here me therefore it is better to me to be styll than to speke oly Truly said Flore ce that is had in the herte is bad in the mouth speche therfore shewe me wherder ye loue ony lady or damoysell n all the worlde or not Madame truely I loue one as faythfully as herte of man can thinke Ye sayd Florence but do th she knowe that ye loue her As god help me madame naye why spake ye neuer to her oft yemater No truly madame sayd Arthur And how is it that ye loue her n uer shewed her therof in hat it ould seme to me that ye loued her no for it is moch payne for the mouth to retain and kepe close the feruent wyll of the herte for lyghtly the desyre of the hert putteth outwarde the word of the mouth as the wynde putteth away the smoke howe should we knowe that ye loue her and it be not shewed her yf she loue you wyth out speking eche of you to other what ioye shall there be bytwene you of your hertes know not the willes eche of other as moche auay eth two shouelles in a che and o man to worke with them as two persons to loue togider and none of them to speke to other therfore Arthur shewe me surely yf she ytye loue would gyue you', ' Between the two periods a pretty strong and almost concerted effort was made by persons of no small literary position such as Mr Lang Mr Stevenson and Mr Henley who are dead and others some of whom are alive to follow the lead of Thackeray many years earlier still They denounced supporting the denunciation with all the literary skill and vigour of which they were capable the notion common in France as well as in England that Dumas was a mere amuseur whether they did or did not extend their battery to the other notion common then in England if not in France that he was an amuser whose amusements were pernicious These efforts were perhaps not entirely ineffectual let us hope that actual reading by not unintelligent or prejudiced readers had more effect still But let us also go back a little and adding one repeat what the charges against Dumas are There is the moral charge just mentioned there is the not yet mentioned charge of plagiarism and devilling and there is the again already mentioned complaint that he is a mere pastimer that he has no literary quality that he deserves at best to take his chance with the novelists from Sue to Gaboriau who have been or will be dismissed with rather short shrift elsewhere Let us as best seems to suit history treat these in order though with very unequal degrees of attention The moral part of the matter needs but a few lines The objection here was one of the still fewer things that did to some extent justify and sensify the nonsense and injustice since talked about Victorian criticism In fact this nonsense may there is always or nearly always some use to be made even of nonsense be used against its earlier brother It is customary to objurgate Thackeray as too moral Thackeray never hints the slightest objection on this score against these novels whatever he may do as to the plays For myself I do not pretend to have read everything that Dumas published There may be among the crowd something indefensible though it is rather odd that if there is I should not merely never have read it but never have heard of it If on the other hand any one brings forward Mrs Grundys opinion on the Ketty and Milady passages in the Mousquetaires on the story of the origin of the Vicomte de Bragelonne on the way in which the divine Margot was consoled for her almost tragic abandonment in a few hours by lover and husbandI must own that as Judge on the present occasion I shall not call on any counsel of Alexanders to reply Bah it is bosh as the greatest of Dumas admirers remarks of another matter The plagiarism or rather devilling plagiarism article of the indictment tedious as it may be requires a little longer notice The facts though perhaps never to be completely established are sufficiently clear as far as history needs on the face of them Dumas works as published in complete edition run to rather over three hundred volumes ', "And now the least that can bee exspected is that the Longitudes of all Places in the Britannia are accounted from the Meridian which passeth by the Azores But from which of the Meridians If it bee as the book expresseth ab Ultimo Occidente 'tis from that of Corvo then the Mathematicians have caus to complain for all the Longitudes are fals But I can perceiv that the Geographer though otherwise most accomplished yet was not so well seen in this piece of the Skill for though it bee pretended in the Preface that all the Longitudes in the Description shall bee taken from the Azores yet in setting down the Longitude of Oxford hee saith That as hee hath it from the Mathematicians of the Place it is 22 Degrees from the Fortunate Islands which can never bee true for 'tis but 19 from the Azores reckoning by S Micha l But this is not all In assigning the Longitude of Pen von las or The Land's end in Cornwall Hee saith that is 17 Degrees Fortunatis Insulis vel poti s Azoris from the Fortunate Islands or rather from the Azores But is is is the Difference so small did hee think But 9 Degrees at least But I finde by the Longitudes that Mercator was the Man that set up all these for Geographers Mercator first of all kept himself to the Greek Meridian as Appian Gemma Frisius Maginus and others but understanding by Francis of Deip an experienced Mariner that the Compass had no Variation in the Islands of Capo Verde And by others that it had very little in Tercera and S Marie of the Azores but not anie at all in the Isle Corvo that hee might go a mean waie to work and complie with the Common Meridian of the World as hee took it to bee Hee made his Great Meridian to pass as himself saith betwixt the Isles of Capo Verde and the Azores that is Through the Isles of S Micha l and S Marie which was afterwards taken for Example by Plancius Saunderson and the common sort of others so that little or no notice at all was taken of the Meridian by Corvo no not by those of the biggest expectation as M Carpenter M Camden M Speed and the rest although this also was the known Meridian of som Globes of the very same Times and before that that is before they had set their last hand to their Descriptions And 'tis no mervail for Mercator's Longitudes were more exactly accounted then before and therefore they might well take his Meridian along with them And 'twas not amiss to go by the most received but then they should have said so and withall have set down the three severall Meridians at least and the difference of Longitude betwixt them and all this with more distinction then so that another man should com after them to tell themselvs what Meridian they went by And thus much of the First or Great Meridian THe Lesser are those Black Circles which you see to pass through the Poles and succeeding to the Great at 10 and 10 Degrees as in most Globes or as in som at 15 and 15 Degrees Difference Everie place never so little more East or West then another hath a several Meridian Shot over hath a distinct Meridian from Oxford becaus more East Osney hath not the same as near as it is for it lieth West of the Citie The exact Meridian whereof must pass directly through the middle yet becaus of the huge distance of the Earth from the Heavens all these Places and Places much further off may bee said to have the same Meridian as the Almanack makers Calculate their Prognostications to such or such a Meridian where they pretend to make their Observations But saie too that it may generally serv c And indeed there is no verie sensible Difference in less then 60 Miles upon which ground the Geographers as the Astronomers allow a New Meridian to everie other Degree of the Equator which would bee 130 in all but except the Globes were made of an Extreme and Unuseful Diameter so manie would stand too thick for the Description Therefore most commonly they put down but 18 that is at 10 Degrees distance one from the other the special use of these Lesser Meridians beeing to make a quicker", 'fundamental errors may be added another which I expect will prove our ruin and that is All the business is now attempted for it is not done by a timid kind of recommendation from Congress to the states the consequence of which is that instead of pursuing one uniform system which in the execution shall correspond in time and manner each state undertakes to determine first whether it will comply or not secondly in what manner it will do it and thirdly in what time by which means scarcely any one measure is or can be executed while great expenses are incurred and the willing and zealous states ruined In a word our measures are not under the influence and direction of one council but thirteen each of which is actuated by local views and politics without considering the fatal consequences of not complying with plans which the united wisdom of America in its representative capacity has digested or the unhappy tendency of delay mutilation or alteration I do not scruple to add and I give it decisively as my a full and well chosen representation in Congress and vest that body with absolute powers in all matters relative to the great purposes of war and of general concern by which the states unitedly are affected reserving to themselves all matters of local and internal polity for the regulation of order and good government we are attempting an impossibility and very soon shall become if it is not already the case a many headed monster a heterogeneous mass that never will or can steer to the same point The contest among the different states now is not which shall do most for the common cause but which shall do least hence arise disappointments and delay one state waiting to see what another will or will not do through fear of doing too much and by their deliberations alterations and sometimes refusals to comply with Congress after that Congress have spent months in reconciling jarring interests in order to frame their resolutions as far as the nature of the case will in chief reiterated the same complaints ifl letters to Congress to individuals high in office and to his orivate friends In answer to Dr Gordon the historian who had congratuL ted him on the ratification of the preliminary articles of peace between France and Great Britain and on the prospects then opening to the country he wrote as follows in July 1783 It now rests with the confederated powers by the line of conduct they mean to adopt to make this country great happy and respectable or to sink it into littleness worse perhaps into ar archy and confusion for certain I am that unless adequate powers are given to Congress for the general purposes of the Federal Union we shall soon moulder into dust and become contemptible in the eyes of Europe if we are not made the sport of their politics To suppose that the general concerns of this country can be directed by thirteen heads or one head without competent powers is who has had the practical knowledge to judge from that I have is fully convinced of though none perhaps has felt them in so forcible and distressing a degree The people at large and at a distance from the theatre of action who only know that the machine was kept in motion and that they are at last arrived at the first object of their wishes are satisfied with the event without investigating the causes of the slow progress to it or the expenses which have accrued and which they now seem unwilling to pay great part of which has arisea from that want of energy in the Federal Constitution which I am complaining of and which I wish to see given to it by a convention of the people instead of hearing it remarked that as we have worked through an arduous contest with the powers Congress already have but which by the bye have been gradually diminishing why should they be invested with which has conducted us through difficulties where no human foresight could point the way it will appear evident to a close examiner that there has been a concatenatioa of causes to produce this event which in all probability will at no time nor under any circumstances combine again We deceive ourselves therefore by this mode of reasoning and what would be much worse we may bring ruin upon ourselves by', 'A present consolation for the sufferers of persecucion for ryghtwysenes1544Approx 130 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 52 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 08 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A04701STC 14828ESTC S10380299839547998395473978This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A04701 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 3978 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 69 10 A present consolation for the sufferers of persecucion for ryghtwysenes 110 p S Mierdman Antwerp 1544 Signed and dated at end 1544 in September G J i e George Joye Imprint from STC Signatures A G G8 blank Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engReformation England Early works to 1800 2004 05TCPAssigned for keying and markup2004 05Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2004 06Emma Leeson HuberSampled', "and to the Reason of the thing no Man while he believes them to be onlyKing andQueen in fact can give any Security of being true to this Government 3 That he who should refuse to acknowledge theRightof theirpresent Majesties andabjurethe Pretension of thelate King if required by Act ofParliament ought to be accounted anEnemyto this Government 4 That whoever will give this Security ought to be reputed a Friend till he shew the contrary by holding or acting as he had done before 5 That even an Oath ofRecognition without anAbjuration cannot be thought a sufficient Security 1 The Present Dean of St Pauls who may be thought to trim the Notion of a Kingde facto and dress such an one up in the Cloathes and Figure of aKing of Right Case of Alleg p 14 says In Hereditary Kingdoms he is aRightful King who hasby Successionalegal Rightto the Crown And he who has Possession of the Crownwithout a legal Right is a Kingde facto that is is aKing butnot by Law To apply this he says KingJames more I hope by following ill Counsels than by his own Inclination Ibid Page 48 had effectually removed all Prejudices and Objections against such a Revolution excepting the Obligations of Duty and Conscience So that according to him notwithstanding all that KingJameshad done in breach of theContractbetweenPrince and People as the Parliament plainly judg'd Duty and Conscience still bind us to him And he as being therightfulPrince ought still to have continued the Possession of the Throne Then speaking of Circumstances making way for hispresent Majesty's Accession to the Throne Now says he not to dispute theLegalityof all this Page 49 there was nothing so formidable as to prejudice an honest Man against Submissionand Compliance as there was in the late Times of Rebellion nothing that could reasonably hinder a Compliance but an Opinion that we must never pay Allegiance to any but aLegal King Before which he had laid it down as a general Rule Page 26 thata legalandsuccessive Right is the ordinary way wherebythe Providence ofGodadvances Princes to any Hereditary Throne And this bars all other Human Claims but yet God may give the Throne to another if he pleases and this doesnot destroy the legal Right of the dispossessed Prince To me I must needs say here seems certainty enough to ground an Indictment against theDean Act 1W M by which the Oath is required for holding that aLegal Rightto the Crown still remains in thelate King tho' the Parliament has declared that theRoyal State CrownandDignityarerightfullyandentirelyinvested in the Persons of theirPresent Majesties OurConsidererknew too much Law to run this hazard but we may conclude him to be of the same Opinion not only from what he says of alegalandimmediate Succession but from his Concern that the Government should look upon an Oath of Allegiance totheir MajestiesasPossessorsof the Throne while theSwearershold another to have the Right to be as great Security as an OathDeclarativeof their MajestiesRight 2 That no Man while he is of this Opinion can give any Security of being true to this Government I shall make very evident I From the Opinions of those Men upon whose Account or in consequence of whose Doctrines the Right of theirpresent Majestiesis denied II From the nature of the thing 1 'Tis a miserable thing to consider how much men endued with Reason subject themselves to others who have nothing but Noise and Assurance to entitle them to aDictatorship But so it is that when the Doctrine of our Church is to be learnt from itsArticlesandHomilies the most forward of the Clergy usurp an infallible Chair and to dissent from what they would impose is enough to place a man among thePublicansandSinners The Popish Doctrine ofProbabilityseems improved by these men And it is not only held safe to act as a fewGreat Doctorsadvise but they who go upon other Grounds must be thought not tohear the Church Wherefore to shew how likely some men are to prevaricate when they swearAllegianceto theirpresent Majesties I shall fairly represent what Sacred Authority they would have for imposing upon the Government with an empty sound of Words which are made to signifie nothing or very little Yet I cannot but observe that tho' the Notions are adopted byChurch men they had aLay Father which was that man of immortal memory SirRobert Filmer Vide Heylin'sCertamen Epist pag 208 of whom the great Dr Heylindid not blush to learn Politicks SirRoberthaving as he thought fixt", 'faster by it and drink with more contentment of it For our part therefore we no cause why we should euer repent ourselues of a thing which hath been inuented and commended vs by God so carefully practised by so manie holie men so earnestlydesired and embraced by ourselues and found by our owne experience to be much more beneficial and delightful then we could either hope or imagine 15 What is it then that we feare the secret vnderminings or open assaults of the Diuel Nor the temptat o s of the But of them also much hath been sayd before to shew that we must wholy contemne them considering the manie helps which we to ouercome them as the State itself in which we liue as in a Castle the custodie of the holie Angels the care and watchful eye of God to defend vs and infinit other things which of themselues are powerful and strong helps but much more the Grace of God diffused in our harts by the Holie Ghost which is giuen vs and which doth so cloathe vs with vertue and strength from aboue that if inconstancie come vpon vs it setleth vs if we be weake and feeble it strengthneth vs if we faint and languish it puts life into vs and taking vs as it were out of the hands of the theeues which are the Diuels half aliue and placing vs in the humble but wholesome stable of Religion it cureth vs with wine and oyle The wine as the sharper of the two is Religious discipline and the incommodities which are incident it but this wine is alayed with oyle that is with an admirable kind of sweetnes which giues a pleasant taste to al the incommodities which are in it And therefore though we bring to Religion a nature cut and mangled and weakned with manie wounds and sores we no reason notwithstanding to misdoubt our perseuerance hauing so manie gentle but yet efficacious medicines of the Grace of God to cure it 16 But al acknowledge The grace of God is giuen freely that the grace of God is powerful and it cannot be denyed yet some stil feare least through their owne fault and offences they make themselues vnworthie of this grace and so leesing it and forsaken by it they fal into their ancient errours But they that lodge this feare in their breasts and in regard of it for beare to put themselues into the seruice of God are farre wide of the mark and know not indeed what Grace is which is therefore called Grace because it is giuen freely and not for anie desert of ours And we shal not need to looke so farre back as to the example ofS Paul who was a persecutour or ofS Matthew who was a publican or ofS Marie Magdalen who was a sinner to iustifye it seing we proof and example cleer enough of it in ourselues For if when we were yet enemies when we fed hogs in farre countries when we wandered like the lost sheep God of his owne good wil sought vs out followed vs when we were flying from him compelled vs when we striued against him expected vs when we sought delayes and held back and in the end brought vs home vpon his shoulders what wil he not doe for vs now we liue in his house and in his seruice 17 Let vs compare one time with another His goodnes towards vs while we liued in the world and that state we were in with that in which now we are then liuing in extreme darknes there was no goodnes at al in vs al was sinne al was earthlie al tending to the seruice of this world our thoughts our words our deeds al bending that wayes we liued in perpetual forgetfulnes of God in loosse carelesnes of al heauenlie things But now we spend al our dayes in the practice of vertue in the seruice of God in the denyal of ourselues and though we offend sometimes our faults are but smal and venial and easily ouermatched and couered with the abundance of the good deeds which we doe If therefore the goodnes of God were so great towards vs in that first state that our ancient deformitie could not hinderhim from taking vs out of that mire and placing vs in his armes and', "had resorting to her as her guests Attending on her circuits and her iourneys Scriu'ners and clarks and lawyers and atturney 74The Angell calleth her and bids her go Vnto the Turks as fast as she can hie Among their kings such seeds of strife to sow As one of them may cause the to ther die Then he demaundeth her if she do know Within what place Silence doth vse to lie He thought that she that traueld much about In stirring strife might hap to find him out 75I cannot call to mind quoth she as yet That I talkt with Silence any time I heare them talke of him and praise his wit And secretnesse to couer any crime But my companion Fraud can serue you fit FraudFor she hath kept him companie sometime And which was Fraud she pointeth with her finger Then hence she hies and doth no longer linger 76Fraud shewd in comely clothes a louely looke Descript of Fraud An humble cast of eye a sober pace And so sweet speech a man might her tooke For him that said haileMariefull of grace But all the rest deformedly did looke Fu'l of all filthinesse and foule disgrace Hid vnder long large garments that she ware Close vnder which a poisond knife she bare 77The Angell asketh her if she do knowThe place where Silence makes his habitation Forsooth quoth Fraud he dwelled long agoWith the wise sages of the Greekish nation ArchytasandPythagoras I trow That chiefe to vertue had their inclination And afterward he spent these latter yeer WithCarmelitand with SaintBennetfrier 78But since these old Philosophers did faile And these new saints their saintlike life did change He sought new places for his most auaile And secret and vncertaine he doth range Sometime with theeues that true men do assaile Sometime with louers that delight in change Sometime with traitors he doth bide and furder I saw him late with one that did a murder 79With clippers and with coyners he doth stay Sometime in secret dens and caues obscure And oft he changeth places day by day For long he cannot in a place endure But I can tell you one most ready way Where you to find him out shall be most sure where as Sleepe doth dwell and out of doubt At midnight you shall find him thereabout 80Though Fraud by custome vse to lie and faine Yet was this tale so euidently trew The Angell now no longer doth remaine But with his golden wings away he flewTo Arabie where in a country plaine Far from all villages and cities vew There lieth a vale with woods so ouergrowne As scarce at noone the day light there is showne 81 ihouse of Amid this darke thicke wood there is a caue Whose entrance is with Iuie ouerspread They no light within nor none they craue Here Sleepe doth couch his euer drowsie head ub nesse And Slouth lies by that seems the gout to And Idlenesse not so well taught as fed They point Forgetfulnesse the gate to keepe That none come in nor out to hinder Sleepe 82She knowes no names of men nor none will learne Their messages she list not vnderstand She knowes no businesse doth her concerne There sentinell is Silence to this band And those he comming doth discerne To come no neare he beckens with his hand He treadeth soft his shoes are made of felt His garment short and girded with a belt 83To him the Angell go'th and in his eareHe tels him thus Iehouah bids you guideRenaldo with the succors he doth beare To Paris walls so as they be not spide Nor let the Pagans once suspect or feareTheir comming nor for it at all prouide And let them heare no incling of these foes Vntill they find their force and feele their bloes 84No answer Silence made but with his headHe made a signe as who should say he would And with the Angell straight himselfe he sped In greater hast then can be thought or told To Picardie from whence the Angell led That present day the bands of souldiers bold To Paris walls an hundred miles asunder Yet no man was aware it was a wonder 85And Silence still surueyeth all the rout Before beside behind with great regard And with a cloud doth compaste them about No man of them was seene no noise was", "attempted to draw on Cecilia who much alarmed was shrinking back Sir Robert then swelling with rage reproachfully turned to her and said Will you suffer such an impertinent fellow as that Miss Beverley to have the honour of taking your hand '' Belfield with great indignation demanded what he meant by the term impertinent fellow and Sir Robert yet more insolently repeated it Cecilia extremely shocked earnestly besought them both to be quiet but Belfield at the repetition of this insult hastily let go her hand and put his own upon his sword whilst Sir Robert taking advantage of his situation in being a step higher than his antagonist fiercely pushed him back and descended into the lobby Belfield enraged beyond endurance instantly drew his sword and Sir Robert was preparing to follow his example when Cecilia in an agony of fright called out Good Heaven will nobody interfere '' And then a young man forcing his way through the crowd exclaimed For shame for shame gentlemen is this a place for such violence '' Belfield endeavouring to recover himself put up his sword and though in a voice half choaked with passion said I thank you Sir I was off my guard I beg pardon of the whole company '' Then walking up to Sir Robert he put into his hand a card with his name and direction saying With you Sir I shall be happy to settle what apologies are necessary at your first leisure '' and hurried away Sir Robert exclaiming aloud that he should soon teach him to whom he had been so impertinent was immediately going to follow him when the affrighted Cecilia again called out aloud Oh stop him good God will nobody stop him '' The rapidity with which this angry scene had passed had filled her with amazement and the evident resentment of the Baronet upon her refusing his assistance gave her an immediate consciousness that she was herself the real cause of the quarrel while the manner in which he was preparing to follow Mr Belfield convinced her of the desperate scene which was likely to succeed fear therefore overcoming every other feeling forced from her this exclamation before she knew what she said The moment she had spoken the young man who had already interposed again rushed forward and seizing Sir Robert by the arm warmly remonstrated against the violence of his proceedings and being presently seconded by other gentlemen almost compelled him to give up his design Then hastening to Cecilia Be not alarmed madam '' he cried all is over and every body is safe '' Cecilia finding herself thus addressed by a gentleman she had never before seen felt extremely ashamed of having rendered her interest in the debate so apparent she courtsied to him in some confusion and taking hold of Mrs Harrel 's arm hurried her back into the pit in order to quit a crowd of which she now found herself the principal object Curiosity however was universally excited and her retreat served but to inflame it some of the ladies and most of the gentlemen upon various pretences returned into the pit merely to look at her and in a few minutes the report was current that the young lady who had been the occasion of the quarrel was dying with love for Sir Robert Floyer Mr Monckton who had kept by her side during the whole affair felt thunderstruck by the emotion she had shewn Mr Arnott too who had never quitted her wished himself exposed to the same danger as Sir Robert so that he might be honoured with the same concern but they were both too much the dupes of their own apprehensions and jealousy to perceive that what they instantly imputed to fondness proceeded simply from general humanity accidentally united with the consciousness of being accessary to the quarrel The young stranger who had officiated as mediator between the disputants in a few moments followed her with a glass of water which he had brought from the coffee room begging her to drink it and compose herself Cecilia though she declined his civility with more vexation than gratitude perceived as she raised her eyes to thank him that her new friend was a young man very strikingly elegant in his address and appearance Miss Larolles next who with her party came back into the pit ran up to Cecilia crying O my dear creature what a monstrous shocking", "troth of nothing hiding Doth tell vs how great danger she was in And opned from the ending to beginning The course of all her leesing and her winning 41As namely first how hardly she had sped And in a conflict had receiu'd a wound For which she was constraind to pole her head Before her health she could recouer found She told how fortune afterwards her led Where that faire huntresse had her sleeping found She told vs how the Ladie did her woo And all the circumstance that longd thereto 42To heare this story I was passing glad For why at Saragoza I had seeneThisFiordispina and some knowledge hadOf her likewise when she in France had beene And likt her well yet was I not so mad In vaine to set my loue on such a Queene But now againe I gaue that fancie scope When by this tale I had conceau'd some hope 43Loue was my counsellor that me aduised My meaning secret I to none impart This was the stratageme that we deuised This was the plot the cunning and the art To go inBradamantasclothes disguised And for a while to play the womans part I knew my face my sisters so resembling Would be the better helpe for my dissembling 44The day ensuing ere it yet was light I tooke my way my loue and fancie guiding I there arriu'd an houre before twas night Such hap I had such hast I made in riding No sooner came I in the seruants sight But well was he of me could carry tiding They looke as Princes oft to giue do use Some recompence for bringing so good newes 45Straight out she came and met me halfe the way And tooke me fast about the necke and kist me And told me how in this my little stay In anguish great and sorrow she had mist me Then she did cause me alter mine array In which with her owne hands she doth assist me A cawl of gold she set vpon my crowne And put on me a rich and stately gowne 46And for my part to helpe the matter IDid take great heed to all I did or said With sober cast I carrid still mine ey And bare my hands before me like a maid My voice did serue me worst but yet therebySuch heed I vsd my sex was not bewraid And thus arrayd my Princesse led me with her Where many Knights and Ladies were togither 47My looke and clothes did all them so beguile They all had thought I had a woman beene And honour such was done to me that while As if I were a Dutchesse or a Queene And that which made me oftentime to smile Some youths there were of yeeres iudgment greenThat cast vpon me many a wanton looke My sex and qualitie they so mistooke 48At last came meate both store of flesh and fish What kinds of both to tell I ouerslip I maidenly rast here and there a dislr And in the wine I scant do wet my lip The time seemd long that staid my wanton wish And still I doubted taking in some trip When bed time came she told me I must beHer bedfellow the which well pleased me 49Now when the maids and pages all were gone One onely lampe vpon the cubbard burning And all costs cleare thus I began anon Faire dame I thinke you muse of my returning And cause you indeed to muse thereon For yesterday when I did leaue you mourning I thinke both you and I did thinke as then We should not meet againe till God knowes when 50First let me tell you why from you I went Then why I come hereafter I shall show Deare Ladie thus it was I did lamentYour fruitlesse loue on me was placed so And though I could ay bene well content To waite on you and neuer part you fro Yet since my presence did but make you languish I thought mine absence minish would your anguish 51But riding on my way I somewhat straid As fortune and aduenture did me guide And so I heard a voice that cride for aid Within a thicket by the riuer side A Satyr taken had a naked maid And with a twisted cord her hands had tide And in his vsage seemed so to threaten", "juris de jure are by this declared to be simulate Rights But though thisActrequires that the publick posterior Infeftment be granted for onerous Causes yet a publick posterior Infeftment though gratuitous will be preferr'd 3March 1626 Law con Balgownie But this may be doubted because of thisAct and in that Decision the publick Infeftment was preferr'd because Inhibition had follow'd thereupon for any Act that can take off the presumption of simulation and which will make the Infeftment any way to be known doth fortifie the Infeftment as well as if possession had follow'd and so an Inhibition following upon the debt for which the base Infeftment was granted will prefer that Infeftment to a posterior publick Infeftment without necessity to reduceex capite Inhibitionis and an Infeftment following upon an Appryzing was without reductionex capite Inhibitionis preferr'd to a prior base Infeftment though clad with possession because the Appryzing follow'd upon a debt whereupon Inhibition was serv'd before that base Infeftment the said 3 ofMarch 1626 And likewise if other diligence was done or the time was so short that a years possession could not be attain'd then a Terms possession was sustain'd or though there followed no possession at all the base Infeftment will be preferr'd to a posterior publick Infeftment interveening before the possession could be acquir'd 13Feb 1624 Possession likewise of a part of the Land sustains the Infeftment for all but this should hold only in Lands erected in a Barony or such wherein one Seasing may serve 5Feb 1668 Ker contra Ker Hopein his lesser Practiques is of opinion that in the concourse of two base Infeftments the prior will be preferr'din petitorio though no possession follow'd thereupon which seems to be reasonable because before this Act of Parliament jus illud obtinebat and by this Act Nihil quoad hoc est innovatum yetde practic a base Infeftment is as null till it be cloathed with possession as an Infeftment meis before it be confirmed If neither of the two base Infeftments be cloathed with possession priorin tempore estpriorin jure The Husbands possession was alledg'd to be the Wifes possession as to her principal but notquoadher additional Joynture 7Decemb 1664 LadyCraig contraLordLoure and in our Law the Husbands possession is accounted the Wifes possession whether the Husband possest by himself or by Wod setters or Comprizers deriving right from him though it was alledg'd that this was not the Husbands possession they having possestproprio jure which priviledge is not only introduc'dob savorem detis but because she could not possess for which reason likewise a base Infeftment for relief is preferr'd to a posterior publick Infeftment upon a Comprizing albeit the Cautioner was only charged to make payment which was found a sufficient distress 28July 1625 As also after a solemn dispute the Lords did prefer a prior base Infeftment for warrandice though not cloathed with natural possession to a posterior publick Infeftment 9January 1666 Brown contra Scot But here the Infeftment of warrandice was givensimul semelwith the Infeftment of the principal Lands so that there remains still a doubt as to Infeftments of warrandice givenex intervallo but Infeftments for relief were not found sufficiently cloath'd with possession by payment of the Sums for which they were granted as Infeftments of warrandice are by possession of the principal Lands because it was alledg'd that it was more natural that the possession of one Land should cloath the Infeftment of another than that possession of Annualrents should cloath an Infeftment of Land and that there might be greater collusion in payment of Sums than in possessing of Lands because Creditors might alter their Sums and take new Assignations or retire old Rights whereas no man could quite his principal Lands 26June 1677 Cramond contrathe Tennents ofEast barns But a Fathers possession as Life renter was not sufficient to prefer a base Infeftment given to the Son to a posterior publick Infeftment granted to a second Wife or to any Creditor the like in a base Infeftment granted by a Good sir to his Oye by the Daughter which was not found sufficient being cloathed with the foresaid Civil possession of the Good sirs reservation of Life rent to exclude a posterior publick Infeftment 17 ofJuly 1635 And this possession by the Husband or Father or Disponer is calledpossessio per constitutum and is not favourable in a competition with other Creditors and therefore a Factory granted by the Father to the Son to uplift the Mails and Duties of Lands", "friends in this city who are partial to his merits This is pleasing to me To have our choice in any point approved by men of sense is ever a flattering circumstance and obliterates from a female mind every ray of uneasiness lest her too tender susceptibility had pourtrayed excellencies which existed no where but in her partial imagination Some of your relations are pleased to patronize him They have united their influence with his in behalf of Mr Gardner and have a prospect of success I regret the sad alternative which obliges him to quit his family for a life so averse to his wishes and which some small assistance from his brother might prevent Surely the Deity has traced the outlines of our duty upon our hearts which a certain inexpressible consciousness points out to us yet we frequently stifle feelings so honourary to our natures Being in haste can only add the assurances of my friendship Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XLII Philadelphia MRS Leason tells me she has received a letter from my aunt Noble requesting to be accommodated at her house a few weeks as she wishes to make a visit to Philadelphia She at first hesitated a reply but finding me silent and that her stay would be short she has consented Thus I am still to be troubled with the repetition of a story long since hateful I can bear it with tolerable fortitude in a letter but to be taken by the hand and compelled to hear a distasteful tale deprives me of all my philosophy I am half a mind to fly to the arms of my friend in whose society I am confident I should receive new gratifications and whose friendship would give me a hearty welcome Fanny is much pleased with this city It is said to be one of the most beautifulAmerica can boast but perhaps you may think I carry my ideas of variety rather too far when I say there is a little too much sameness for my taste I acknowledge it is uncommon for one who styles herself a citizen to be impartial for the place of our birth generally claims our warmest attachment We made a party a few days since to the Falls of Schuylkill to give Fanny an opportunity of seeing some of the delightful seats I sincerely hope the journey and attention to her health will be of service to her I am impatient to introduce this dear girl to Maria She is indeed one of those rare plants seldom to be found in the wilderness of life There is an innocent expression in her countenance which cannot like the fading flower of beauty be divested of its charms Captain Clark will soon leave us How many incidents occur to destroy our happiness The sweet sensibility which gives us the true relish of our joys frequently increases our weight of suffering The gratification we derive from the society of congenial minds occasions the most severe regret when deprived of their valuable intercourse It is so seldom we find those who are susceptible of real friendship who are incapable of deception and who unitedly possess the qualifications requisite for a friend that such a prize cannot be sufficiently estimated I know it is the common idea of the world that Friendship with women is sister to love But while I would pay a due respect to their general principles and observations I must take the liberty to deviate from them when their sentiments are incompatible with my own experience I already discover your conclusion and that you are classing Caroline as a Platonic disciple It will not however denote her character although I cannot imagine as much as the world laugh at this philosopher's ideas of love and friendship why we may not esteem an enlightened mind without feeling for the person that degree of affection which denates a peculiar undescribable attachment It is indeed seldom the case that real mental abilities are the foundation of a first prepossession external beauty an accomplished behaviour or the more captivatingcharms of fortune are too often the illusive meteors which enchant the eye and constrain the heart Think not I intend a general reflection when I add the art of speaking trifles agreeably too often proves a destructive poison which terminates the happiness of female life Daily observation demonstrates the truth Nor is an agreeable address more likely to deceive our sex than those who claim the", 'Ghosts sake who inspired him with such heauenlie knowledg and whose instrument he is for God to speake by Scripture commeth not first from man but from God and therefore God is to be taken for the author of it not man The Gospel saith It is not you that speake but the Spirit of your father that speaketh in you And S Petersaith ProphesieMat 10 20 2 Pet 1 21 came not in old time by the will of man but holy men of God spake as they were moued by the holie Ghoste Augustine saith well The Scripture is a letter sent from God the creator man his creature Therefore when thou readest this booke or other parts of the Scripture doe it as gladlie and reuerentlie yea and much more to then thou wouldst vse and read the Princes or thy friends letters seeing it is a letter sent to the from thy God for thy saluation God then is the cheifest author of this booke as he is of the rest of the Scripture Nehemiah the penne or writer of all these misteries Dauid said of himselfe my tongue is the pen of a writer that writeth swiftly meaningPsal 45 2 the holy Ghost to be the writer his tongue the penne So Nehemiah was the author of this booke as Dauid of the Psalmes And because they should know which Nehemiah he was he saith hewasthe sonne of Hachalia For there were diuers others of that name but not his sonnes V 1 It came to passe in the moneth of Nouember and in the 20 yeare that I was in the castle of Susan 2 And there came Chanani one of my breethren he men of Iuda and I asked them for the Iewes which scaped and remained of the captiuitie and for Ierusalem 3 And they said to me the remnante which remained of the captiuitie there in the countrie be in greate miserie and reproche and the wall of Ierusalem is broken downe and the gates of it are burned with fire 4 And it came to passe when I heard these wordes I sate downe and wept and being sad certeine daies I fasted and praied before the Lord of heauen THe Scriptures vse not to reckon their monethes after the order of our calenders but by the exchange of the moone for our callenders are not of that auncientie that the Scriptures be by many yeares The first moneth in the yeare with them began at the next change of the moone whensoeuer it fell after the 22 daie ofMarch when the daies and nights be both of one length And then wasMarchcalled the first moone of the yeare whereas we makeIanuarieour first moone So this moone here which is calledCasleu was the 9 moneth from it and fell in the latter end ofNouember what daie soeuer the moone then chaunged The 20 yeare that he speaketh of here was of the reigne ofKing Artaxerxes as appeereth in the beginning of the 2 Chapter of whom ye shall heare more there Susanwas the cheif Citie of all the kingdom ofPersia where the king had both his pallace aud a strong castle also of the same name where his treasure was kept this Citie as Strabo writeth was long and in compasse 15 myles about Who thisChananiwas it appeereth not but beelike some honest man of good credit and more earnest in religion and loue to hiscountrie then others because his name is put downe in writing the others are not And whereNehemiahcalleth himbrother it is not necessarie to thinke that he was of the same father and mothere thatNehemiahwas but either further of in kinred or els of the same countrie and religion For this wordbrother in the Scripture signifieth all those sorts of brotherhod that be any waies kinsmen or els of anie countrie and religion S Paul saieth I wish to beRom 9 accursed from Christ for my breethren kinsmen after the flesh which be the Israelites Where he calleth al the children of Israel hisbreethre because they came all of one fatherIacoblong agoe and now were of one country and professed one God What occasion these men had to come to the courte it appeereth not therefore not necessary to be searched but belike some greate sute for their cou trie because they tooke so long a iourny in the winter and so vnseasonable a time of', "for one of her fashion you know him and you know your own situation Jones vowed he had no such design on Sophia That he would rather suffer the most violent of deaths than sacrifice her interest to his desires He said he knew how unworthy he was of her every way that he had long ago resolved to quit all such aspiring thoughts but that some strange accidents had made him desirous to see her once more when he promised he would take leave of her for ever No madam concluded he my love is not of that base kind which seeks its own satisfaction at the expense of what is most dear to its object I would sacrifice everything to the possession of my Sophia but Sophia herself Though the reader may have already conceived no very sublime idea of the virtue of the lady in the mask and though possibly she may hereafter appear not to deserve one of the first characters of her sex yet it is certain these generous sentiments made a strong impression upon her and greatly added to the affection she had before conceived for our young heroe The lady now after a silence of a few moments said She did not see his pretensions to Sophia so much in the light of presumption as of imprudence Young fellows says she can never have too aspiring thoughts I love ambition in a young man and I would have you cultivate it as much as possible Perhaps you may succeed with those who are infinitely superior in fortune nay I am convinced there are women but don't you think me a strange creature Mr Jones to be thus giving advice to a man with whom I am so little acquainted and one with whose behaviour to me I have so little reason to be pleased Here Jones began to apologize and to hope he had not offended in anything he had said of her cousin To which the mask answered And are you so little versed in the sex to imagine you can well affront a lady more than by entertaining her with your passion for another woman If the fairy queen had conceived no better opinion of your gallantry she would scarce have appointed you to meet her at the masquerade Jones had never less inclination to an amour than at present but gallantry to the ladies was among his principles of honour and he held it as much incumbent on him to accept a challenge to love as if it had been a challenge to fight Nay his very love to Sophia made it necessary for him to keep well with the lady as he made no doubt but she was capable of bringing him into the presence of the other He began therefore to make a very warm answer to her last speech when a mask in the character of an old woman joined them This mask was one of those ladies who go to a masquerade only to vent ill nature by telling people rude truths and by endeavouring as the phrase is to spoil as much sport as they are able This good lady therefore having observed Jones and his friend whom she well knew in close consultation together in a corner of the room concluded she could nowhere satisfy her spleen better than by interrupting them She attacked them therefore and soon drove them from their retirement nor was she contented with this but pursued them to every place which they shifted to avoid her till Mr Nightingale seeing the distress of his friend at last relieved him and engaged the old woman in another pursuit While Jones and his mask were walking together about the room to rid themselves of the teazer he observed his lady speak to several masks with the same freedom of acquaintance as if they had been barefaced He could not help expressing his surprize at this saying Sure madam you must have infinite discernment to know people in all disguises To which the lady answered You cannot conceive anything more insipid and childish than a masquerade to the people of fashion who in general know one another as well here as when they meet in an assembly or a drawing room nor will any woman of condition converse with a person with whom she is not acquainted In short the generality of persons whom you see here may more properly be said", "be accomplished as by what means it shall be accomplished in a consummate and masterly style Let us hear no more from those who have to a considerable degree the command of their hours the querulous and pitiful complaint that they have no time to do what they ought to do and would wish to do but let them feel that they have a gigantic store of minutes and hours and days and months abundantly sufficient to enable them to effect what it is especially worthy of a noble mind to perform ESSAY VIII OF HUMAN VEGETATION There is another point of view from which we may look at the subject of time as it is concerned with the business of human life that will lead us to conclusions of a very different sort from those which are set down in the preceding Essay Man has two states of existence in a striking degree distinguished from each other the state in which he is found during his waking hours and the state in which he is during sleep The question has been agitated by Locke and other philosophers whether the soul always thinks '' in other words whether the mind during those hours in which our limbs lie for the most part in a state of inactivity is or is not engaged by a perpetual succession of images and impressions This is a point that can perhaps never be settled When the empire of sleep ceases or when we are roused from sleep we are often conscious that we have been to that moment busily employed with that sort of conceptions and scenes which we call dreams And at times when on waking we have no such consciousness we can never perhaps be sure that the shock that waked us had not the effect of driving away these fugitive and unsubstantial images There are men who are accustomed to say they never dream If in reality the mind of man from the hour of his birth must by the law of its nature be constantly occupied with sensations or images and of the contrary we can never be sure then these men are all their lives in the state of persons upon whom the shock that wakes them has the effect of driving away such fugitive and unsubstantial images Add to which there may be sensations in the human subject of a species confused and unpronounced which never arrive at that degree of distinctness as to take the shape of what we call dreaming So much for man in the state of sleep But during our waking hours our minds are very differently occupied at different periods of the day I would particularly distinguish the two dissimilar states of the waking man when the mind is indolent and when it is on the alert While I am writing this Essay my mind may be said to be on the alert It is on the alert so long as I am attentively reading a book of philosophy of argumentation of eloquence or of poetry It is on the alert so long as I am addressing a smaller or a greater audience and endeavouring either to amuse or instruct them It is on the alert while in silence and solitude I endeavour to follow a train of reasoning to marshal and arrange a connected set of ideas or in any other way to improve my mind to purify my conceptions and to advance myself in any of the thousand kinds of intellectual process It is on the alert when I am engaged in animated conversation whether my cue be to take a part in the reciprocation of alternate facts and remarks in society or merely to sit an attentive listener to the facts and remarks of others This state of the human mind may emphatically be called the state of activity and attention So long as I am engaged in any of the ways here enumerated or in any other equally stirring mental occupations which are not here set down my mind is in a frame of activity But there is another state in which men pass their minutes and hours that is strongly contrasted with this It depends in some men upon constitution and in others upon accident how their time shall be divided how much shall be given to the state of activity and how much to the state of indolence In an Essay I published many years ago there", "of payment previous to account and to form it into a settled rule of the House the god in the machine was brought down nothing less than the wonder working Law of Parliament It was alledge'd that it is the law of Parliament when any demand comes from the Crown that the House must go immediately into the Committee of Supply in which Committee it was allowed that the production and examination of accounts would be quite proper and regular It was therefore carried that they should go into the Committee without delay and without accounts in order to examine with great order and regularity things that could not possibly come before them After this stroke of orderly and Parliamentary wit and humour they went into the Committee and very generously voted the payment There was a circumstance in that debate too remarkable to be overlooked This debt of the Civil List was all along argued upon the same footing as a debt of the State contracted upon national authority Its payment was urged as equally pressing upon the public faith and honour and when the whole year 's account was stated in what is called The Budget the Ministry valued themselves on the payment of so much public debt just is if they had discharged 500 000 l of navy or exchequer bills Though in truth their payment from the Sinking Fund of debt which was never contracted by Parliamentary authority was to all intents and purposes so much debt incurred But such is the present notion of public credit and payment of debt No wonder that it produces such effects Nor was the House at all more attentive to a provident security against future than it had been to a vindictive retrospect to past mismanagements I should have thought indeed that a Ministerial promise during their own continuance in office might have been given though this would have been but a poor security for the publick Mr Pelham gave such an assurance and he kept his word But nothing was capable of extorting from our Ministers any thing which had the least resemblance to a promise of confining the expences of the Civil List within the limits which had been settled by Parliament This reserve of theirs I look upon to be equivalent to the clearest declaration that they were resolved upon a contrary course However to put the matter beyond all doubt in the Speech from the Throne after thanking Parliament for the relief so liberally granted the Ministers inform the two Houses that they will endeavour to confine the expences of the Civil Government within what limits think you Those which the law had prescribed Not in the least ' such limits as the honour of the Crown can possibly admit '' ' Thus they established an arbitrary standard for that dignity which Parliament had defined and limited to a legal standard They gave themselves under the lax and indeterminate idea of the Honour of the Crown a full loose for all manner of dissipation and all manner of corruption This arbitrary standard they were not afraid to hold out to both Houses while an idle and unoperative Act of Parliament estimating the dignity of the Crown at 800 000 l and confining it to that sum adds to the number of obsolete statutes which load the shelves of libraries without any sort of advantage to the people After this proceeding I suppose that no man can be so weak as to think that the Crown is limited to any settled allowance whatsoever For if the Ministry has 800 000 l a year by the law of the land and if by the law of Parliament all the debts which exceed it are to be paid previous to the production of any account I presume that this is equivalent to an income with no other limits than the abilities of the subject and the moderation of the Court that is to say it is such an income as is possessed by every absolute Monarch in Europe It amounts as a person of great ability said in the debate to an unlimited power of drawing upon the Sinking Fund Its effect on the public credit of this kingdom must be obvious for in vain is the Sinking Fund the great buttress of all the rest if it be in the power of the Ministry to resort to it for the payment of any debts which they may", 'lordis came ageyn into england and yekinge fledde into holland and kinge herry put ageyn to the crow And the Erle of wurceter behedyd and the prince borne and a blasing sterre Iohn crosby Iohn warde SherefsIohn stocton Mthe x yere THis yere in lente the kinge came ageyn in to england and ded abatellat barnet on ester daye there was slayn therle of warwyk and his broder markis montagu and king herry put ageyn in to the tour And abatellat tenkisbury there was slayn kynge herryson and many other lordis and knyghtis And the bastard fauconbryg came fro the see and wyth his retenew wold eueryd the cite but he was mannely defendyd by the citeze s and many of his menslayn Iohn shelley Iohn aleyn Sherefswillm edward mthe xi yere This yere in Iulij was born Richrd the kingis seconde sone and made duke of yorke Thomas bledlow Iohn brown Sherefswillia ha pto M the xij yereThis yere was ordeyned in euery warde a peyr stockis And xv wymmen warin rey hodes Iohn stocker Robert byllesdon SherefsIohn tate mayr the xiii yere Afray in chepe on saint petirs euyn betwyne the kingis seruantis and the watche men Thomas hylle Edmond shaa SherefsRobert drope Mthe xiiij yere THis yere at mydsomer yeking went into frau ce ward landyd at caleis wta gret army wthis oste went to Amyas ther spak wtyefrensh king they made pece wtout bataile yefrensh king gyeldyng yerly xi M li so came home ageynHugh brice Robert colwich SherefsRobert basset Mthe xv yere Willm horne Richard ranson SherefsRaufiustlyn M the xvi yere This yere began yereperacion of the wallis of the CiteIohn stockar Herre colett SherefsHu cfrey heyford Mayrethe xvij yereThis yere yeduke of clarence was put to deth yeterme deferryd from ester to michelmas be cause of the grete pestelenceRobert hardyng Robert byfelde SherefsRichardgardine the xvii yere Thomas Ilom Iohn warde SherefsBartylmew Iames Mayre the xix yereThis yere the kingis suster duches of burgo com into england to see her brodyr this yere the kinge tared sore the landeWillm danyellWillm bakon SherefsIohn brown M the xx yere Robert tate willm wyking sherefswillia harpot Mthe xxi yereTHis yere willm wyking decessid for hym chosen Richar Chawry yekinge made a gret army in to scotland by hisbrodduke of glouceter in whiche vyage he wan Serwik willm whyte Iohn mathew sherefsEdmond shaa mayrthe xxij yereTHis yere decessid the kinge inaprellentringe in to the xxiij yere of his regne and the ij sonnys of kinge Edward were put to silence and yeduke of glouceter toke vpon hym the crowne in Iullij whiche was the first yere of his regne and he his quene crowned on one daye in the same moneth of Iullij Thomas norlond willm martyn sherefsRobert bil lesdon Mathe ij yereTHis yere the duke of bokynghm was be hedid at salisbury and also many other knight and diuers lordis and kinghtis fled in to fraunce Richard ches ir Thomas bretayn sherefsThomas hylle mairthe iij yereTHis yere in decembre deyd Richard Chester for hym chosen Raufastry and yesame yere in august The erle of Richmond wyth the erle of penprok that longe had ben banysshyd came in to england and theodgentylmen that fled in to frau ce made a felde be side leyceter and the kinge there slayn And the erle of Richmond was crowned the xxx day of Octibre And aboute candylmas maried kinge Edward eldest doughter And this yere in Septembre deyed Thomas hylle and for hym choson w stockar And he deyed the third daye after than was chosen Iohn ward and ocupyedtyllseint Ed daye Iohn tate Iohn swan sherefsHugh bryce Mayrthe furst yereTHis yere was a grete deth and basty callyd thswerynge knes and the crosse in chepe newe made And a grete taske and dysine grauntyd Hugh cloptan Iohn percyuallsherefsHerry Colet Mayr the i yereTHis yere the quene was crowned and the Erle of lyncolne and the lordelowell And one Martyn swarte a straunger alle were slayn in a felde ytthey made ageynst the kingeIohn fenkellIohn remyngton sherefswillim horne mayrthe iij yereThis yere prince Artur wds borne at wincesterRauf Tylney willm Isaak sherefs Robert Tate mayrthe iiij yererTHis yere the king sente many knightis into bretayn wyth the nombre of vij M me to defende the ij ladys that were cyers to the lande and therle of northn byrlande slayn in yenorth and the cap of mayntenau ce brought fro Rome willm CapellIohn broke sherefswillia whit Mayr the v yereThis yere crepelgate was', "take out a licence to make me a doctor an like your worship Devil Where do you live Last A little way off in the country Devil Your name honest friend and your business Last My name master is Last by trade I am a doctor and by profession a maker of shoes I was born to the one and bred up to the other Devil Born I do n't understand you Last Why I am a seventh son and so were my father Devil Oh a very clear title And pray now in what branch does your skill chiefly lie Last By casting a water I cures the jaundarse I taps folks for a tenpenny and have a choice charm for the agar and over and above that master I bleeds Devil Bleeds and are your neighbours so bold as to trust you Last Trust me ay master that they will sooner than narra a man in the country Mayhap you may know Dr Tyth 'em our rector at home Devil I ca n't say that I do Last He 's the flower of a man in the pulpit Why t other day you must know taking a turn in his garden and thinking of nothing at all down falls the doctor flat in a fit of perplexity Madam Tyth 'em believing her husband was dead directly sent the sexton for I Devil An affectionate wife Last Yes they are a main happy couple Sure as a gun master when I comed his face was as black as his cassock But howsomdever I took out my launcelot and forthwith opened a large artifice here in one of the juglers The doctor bled like a pig Devil I dare say Last But it did the business howsomdever I compassed the job Devil What he recovered Last Recovered Lord help you why but last Sunday was se nnight to be sure the doctor is given to weeze a little because why he is main opulent and apt to be tisicky but he composed as sweet a discourse I slept from beginning to end Devil That was composing indeed Last Ay war n't it master for a man that is strucken in years Devil Oh a wonderful effort Last Well like your worship and besides all this I have been telling you I have a pretty tight hand at a tooth Devil Indeed Last Ay and I 'll say a bold word that in drawing a thousand I never stumpt a man in my life Now let your Rasperini 's and all your foreign mounseers with their fine dainty freeches say the like if they can Devil I defy them Last So you may Then about a dozen years ago before these here Suttons made such a noise I had some thoughts of occupying for the small pox Devil Ay that would have wound up your bottom at once And why did not you Last Why I do n't know master the neighbours were frightful and would not consent otherwise by this time 't is my belief men women and children I might have occupied twenty thousand at least Devil Upon my word But you say a dozen years master Last As you have practised physic without permission so long what makes you now think of getting a licence Last Why it is all along with one Lotion a pottercarrier that lives in a little town hard by we he is grown old and lascivious I think and threatens to present me at size if so be I practize any longer Devil What I suppose you run away with the business Last Right master you have guessed the matter at once So I was telling my tale to Sawney M'Gregor who comes now and then to our town with his pack God he advised me to get made a doctor at once and send for a diplummy from Scotland Devil Why that was the right road master Last Last True But my master Tyth 'em tells me that I can get it done for pretty near the same price here in London so I had rather d' ye see lay out my money at home than transport it to foreign parts as we say because why master I thinks there has too much already gone that road Devil Spoke like an Englishman Last I have a pair of shoes here to carry home to farmer Fallow 's son that lives with master", "Scabs Sores and Boils these things ought to be well considered because they do very much Affect the Body in order to the manner of its receiving the impressions of Airs Scents and Smells Again there is not the same likeness and affinity between the Countryman's Food and Air that he lives in as there is between the Citizens the Country Air being fine and full of Brisk Lively Spirits and the Cities the contrary neither is there the same Agreements in the Methods of living whereby the fineness of the Air is rendred of little value or benefit to them for what the one Builds up the other Destroys Now the Sense we are discoursing of is the common Officer that communicates these Airs and Scents to the whole Body whether they be good or evil and the Body nor the Mind cannot be hurt with them if this Sense will powerfully withstandand oppose them and not suffer them to enter for each Sense hath a Gate which it can open or shut as it pleases and therefore when any Person is among gross and unclean Smells he can hold his Nose But the best way is if he is forced to stay there any considerable time to draw the Air into his Mouth and expell it again the same way by keeping it open by this means a Man may in a great measure avoid the Injury which such Smells would otherwise do for neither the Taste Sight Hearing nor Feeling can be Afflicted with any evil or good Smell not communicate the evil of the bad nor the vertues of the good to the Central parts of the Body nor Affect the natural Spirits each must do its own Business they cannot Act for one another Nevertheless there are some Scents and Smells so highly graduated in the dark direful nature of sullenSaturn and fieryMars which neither the Temper nor Constitution of Man or other Animals are able to sustain or endure They are of such a vehement subtle and resistless operation that they surprize and destroy all the Faculties and Powers of Life in a Moment Their Motion is so quick as admits no Guard or Prevention There are no Antidotes against their force neither in Foresight nor Physick ItalyandSpaincan give many fatal Demonstrations of this Truth who are so exquisite in the mixing preparing and compounding of Scents that they have dominion over the very Air to what Extent or Limit they please Nay they will force the Air to Conspire with their Black Designs and retain the Infection till their Mischiefs are Compleated Likewise there are several sorts of Minerals and Metals that in the Melting Refining and Separating send up such Mortal and Inimical Vapours that no Use or Custom in the World can ever render familiar and healthful the more crude and foul any Metal is the more gross and poysonous are its fumes when it passes the fluxes of the Fire as Quick silver Lead and many other Metals On the other side the higher any Metal is in its Nature Refined and Purged the finer sweeter and more pleasant are the fumes it sends up from the Fire when Melted and Refined and consequently more healthy and agreeable to the Workman The very same is to be understood of the Fat of Beasts or other Animals 'tis better or worse clean or unclean according to the Graduation or Birth of the Creature which is declared by their Shapes Forms and Figures to the distinguishing Eye also the Cries and Tones they send forth Likewise when the Flesh o Fat is Burned and the Centre of the Body opened the fume o smell informs you what property of Nature had the Principle Government in the Creature the scent of the Dung or Ordure of most Creatures will afford a manifest Discovery of their origina Qualities whether clean or unclean c This is apparently evident let a Hog eat the same Grass Corn or Food as Sheep Oxen Cows c yet the Swines Breath Urine and Dung will never have the same Scent or Smell with the other so that every Creature is endued with a natural and unremoveable Power or Quality in Changing and Transmuting the Principles of the cleanest of Meats and Drinks into the substance of their own Nature Now the Sense of Smelling is placed in the Head as the most Intelligible part of Man for the five", "retirement I had put off the execution of this pilgrimage from day to day till the warm weather was gone and the Florentines declared I should be frozen if I attempted it Everybody stared last night at the opera when I told them I was going to bury myself in fallen leaves and hear no music but their rustlings Mr was just as eager as myself to escape the chit chat and nothingness of Florence so we finally determined upon our expedition and mounting our horses set out this morning happily without any company but the spirit which led us along We had need of inspiration since nothing else I think would have tempted us over such dreary uninteresting hillocks as rise from the banks of the Arno The hoary olive is their principal vegetation so that Nature in this part of the country seems in a withering decrepit state and may not unaptly be compared to an old woman clothed in grey '' However we did not suffer the prospect to damp our enthusiasm which was the better preserved for Valombrosa About half way our palfreys thought proper to look out for some oats and I to creep into a sort of granary in the midst of a barren waste scattered over with white rocks that reflected more heat than I cared for although I had been told snow and ice were to be my portion Seating myself on the floor between heaps of corn I reached down a few purple clusters of Muscadine grapes which hung to dry in the ceiling and amused myself very pleasantly with them till the horses had finished their meal and it was lawful to set forwards We met with nothing but rocky steeps shattered into fragments and such roads as half inclined us to repent our undertaking but cold was not yet amongst the number of our evils At last after ascending a tedious while we began to feel the wind blow sharp from the peaks of the mountains and to hear the murmur of the forests of pine which shade their acclivities A paved path leads across them quite darkened by boughs which meeting over our heads cast a gloom and a chill below that would have stopped the proceedings of reasonable mortals and sent them to bask in the plain but being not so easily discomfited we threw ourselves boldly into the forest It presented one of those confusions of tall straight stems I am so fond of and exhaled a fresh aromatic odour that revived my spirits The cold to be sure was piercing but setting that at defiance we galloped on and issued shortly into a vast amphitheatre of lawns and meadows surrounded by thick woods beautifully green Flocks of sheep were dispersed on the slopes whose smoothness and verdure equal our English pastures Steep cliffs and mountains clothed with beech to their very summits guard this retired valley The herbage moistened by streams which fall from the eminences has never been known to fade and whilst the chief part of Tuscany is parched by the heats of summer these upland meadows retain the freshness of spring I regretted not having visited them sooner as autumn had already made great havoc amongst the foliage Showers of leaves blew full in our faces as we rode towards the convent placed at an extremity of the vale and sheltered by remote firs and chestnuts towering one above another Alighting before the entrance two fathers came out and received us into the peace of their retirement We found a blazing fire and tables spread very comfortably before it round which five or six overgrown friars were lounging who seemed by the sleekness and rosy hue of their countenances not totally to have despised this mortal existence My letters of recommendation soon brought the heads of the order about me fair round figures such as a Chinese would have placed in his pagoda I could willingly have dispensed with their attention yet to avoid this was scarcely within the circle of possibility All dinner we endured the silliest questions imaginable but that despatched away flew your humble servant to the fields and forests The fathers made a shift to waddle after as fast and as complaisantly as they were able but were soon distanced Now I found myself at liberty and ran up a narrow path overhung by rock with bushy chestnuts starting from the crevices This led me into wild glens", 'yeSalt see vnder mount Pisga Eastwarde And I commaunded you at the same tyme and sayde TheLORDEyoure God hath geuen you this londe to take possession of it Go youre waye forth therfore harnessed before youre brethren the children of Israel allye that be mete for the warre As for youre wyues and children and catell for I knowe that ye moch catell let them remayne in youre cities which I geuen you vntyl theLORDEyoure God broughte yorbrethren to rest also as well as you that they also maye take possession of the londe which yeLORDEyoure God shal geue the beyonde Iordane and then shal ye turne agayne to youre awne possession which I geuen you And I warned Iosua at the same tyme and sayde Thine eyes sene all that theLORDEyoure God hath done these two kynges eue so shal theLORDEdo also all yekyngdomes whither thou goest Feare them not for theLORDEyoure God shal fighte for you And I besoughte theLORDEat the same tyme sayde OLORDE LORDE thou hast begonne to shewe yeseruaunte thy greatnesse and thy mightie ha de For where is there a God in heauen earth that can do after yeworkes and after thy power O let me go se ytgood londe beyonde Iordane ytgoodly hye countre and Libanus But theLORDEwas angrie with me foryoure sakes and wolde not heare me Deu 1 f and4 cbut sayde me Be content speake nomore to me of this matter Nu 27 cGet the vp to the toppe of mount Pisga and lifte vp thine eyes towarde the west and towarde the north and towarde the south and towarde yeeast and beholde it with thine eies for thou shalt not go ouer this Iordane And geue Iosua his charge and corage him and bolde him for he shal go ouer Iordane before the people Nu 4 c Iosu 14 aand shal deuyde them the londe that thou shalt se Nu 25 aAnd so we abode in the valley ouer agaynst the house of Peor TheIIII Chapter ANd now herken Israel the ordinau cesand lawes which I teach you that ye do them ytye maye lyue and come in take possession of the londe which theLORDEGod of yorfathers geueth you Deut 12 d Iosu 23 b Pro30 aYe shal put nothinge the worde which I commaunde you nether do oughte there from that ye maye kepe the commaundementes of theLORDEyoure God which I commaunde you Youre eyes sene what theLORDEhath done wtBaal Peor all them that walked after Baal Peor Num 25 a and31 c Exo 3 fhath theLORDEthy God destroied from amonge you But ye that cleue theLORDEyorGod are all aliue this daye Beholde I taughte you ordinau ces and lawes soc as theLORDEmy God commaunded me that ye shulde do eue so in the londe in to yewhich ye shal come to possesse it Kepe them now therfore and do them Psal 1 bfor that is youre wyszdome and vnderstondinge in the sight of all nacions which wha they herde all these ordinaunces shall saye O what a wyse and vnderstondinge folke is this and how excellent a people For where is there so excellent a nacion that hath goddes so nye him as theLORDEoure God is nye vs Psa 144 as oft as we call vpon him And where is there so excellent a nacion that hath so righteous ordinaunces and lawes as all this lawe which I laye before you this daye Take hede to thy selfe now and kepe wellthy soule that thou forget not the thinges which thine eyes sene and that they departe not out of thy hert all the dayes of thy life Deut 6 dAnd thou shalt teach them thy children and thy childers children the daye wha thou stodest before theLORDEthy God by mount Horeb whan theLORDEsayde me Gather me the people together that I maye make them heare my wordes which they shal lerne that they maye feare me all the dayes of their life vpon earth Ephe 6 a that they also maye teach their children And ye came nye stode vnder yemount But the mount burnt euen the myddes of heauen and there was darknesse cloudes and myst And yeLORDEspake you out of the myddes of the fyre The voyce of his wordes ye herde neuerthelesse ye sawe no ymage 1 Ioh 4 bbut herde the voyce onely Exo 20 aAnd he declared you his couenaunt which he co maunded you to do namely the ten verses', "colony of Virginia in case proper artificers were sent there and there being many of these in France who were destitute of employment she encouraged Sir William to collect these artificers together who accordingly embarked with his little colony at one of the ports in Normandy but in this expedition he was likewise unfortunate for before the vessel was clear of the French coast she was met by one of the Parliament ships of war and carried into the Isle of Wight where our disappointed projector was sent close prisoner to Cowes Castle and there had leisure enough and what is more extraordinary wanted not inclination to resume his heroic poem and having written about half the third book in a very gloomy prison he thought proper to stop short again finding himself as he imagined under the very shadow of death Upon this occasion it is reported of Davenant that he wrote a letter to Hobbes in which he gives some account of the progress he made in the third book of Gondibert and offers some criticisms upon the nature of that kind of poetry but why says he should I trouble you or myself with these thoughts when I am pretty certain I shall be hanged next week This gaiety of temper in Davenant while he was in the most deplorable circumstances of distress carries something in it very singular and perhaps could proceed from no other cause but conscious innocence for he appears to have been an inoffensive good natured man He was conveyed from the Isle of Wight to the Tower of London and for some time his life was in the utmost hazard nor is it quite certain by what means he was preserved from falling a sacrifice to the prevailing fury Some conjecture that two aldermen of York to whom he had been kind when they were prisoners interposed their influence for him others more reasonably conjecture that Milton was his friend and prevented the utmost effects of party rage from descending on the head of this son of the muses But by whatever means his life was saved we find him two years after a prisoner of the Tower where he obtained some indulgence by the favour of the Lord Keeper Whitlocke upon receiving which he wrote him a letter of thanks which as it serves to illustrate how easily and politely he wrote in prose we shall here insert It is far removed either from meanness or bombast and has as much elegance in it as any letters in our language My Lord I am in suspense whether I should present my thankfulness to your lordship for my liberty of the Tower because when I consider how much of your time belongs to the public I conceive that to make a request to you and to thank you afterwards for the success of it is to give you no more than a succession of trouble unless you are resolved to be continually patient and courteous to afflicted men and agree in your judgment with the late wise Cardinal who was wont to say If he had not spent as much time in civilities as in business he had undone his master But whilst I endeavour to excuse this present thankfulness I should rather ask your pardon for going about to make a present to you of myself for it may argue me to be incorrigible that after so many afflictions I have yet so much ambition as to desire to be at liberty that I may have more opportunity to obey your lordship 's commands and shew the world how much I am My Lord Your lordship 's most Obliged most humble And obedient servant Wm Davenant '' Our author was so far happy as to obtain by this letter the favour of Whitlocke who was perhaps a man of more humanity and gentleness of disposition than some other of the covenanters He at last obtained his liberty entirely and was delivered from every thing but the narrowness of his circumstances and to redress these encouraged by the interest of his friends he likewise made a bold effort He was conscious that a play house was entirely inconsistent with the gloominess and severity of these times and yet he was certain that there were people of taste enough in town to fill one if such a scheme could be managed which he conducted with great address and at last brought to bear", ' I suppose I answered at length it is no affair of mine who the patient is or where he lives But how do you propose to manage the business Am I to be led to the house blindfolded like the visitor to the bandits cave The man grinned slightly and looked very decidedly relieved No sir he answered we aint going to blindfold you Ive got a carriage outside I dont think youll see much out of that Very well I rejoined opening the door to let him out Ill be with you in a minute I suppose you cant give me any idea as to what is the matter with the patient No sir I cant he replied and he went out to see to the carriage I slipped into a bag an assortment of emergency drugs and a few diagnostic instruments turned down the gas and passed out through the surgery The carriage was standing at the kerb guarded by the coachman and watched with deep interest by the bottleboy I viewed it with mingled curiosity and disfavour It was a kind of large brougham such as is used by some commercial travellers the usual glass windows being replaced by wooden shutters intended to conceal the piles of sampleboxes and the doors capable of being locked from outside with a railway key As I emerged from the house the coachman unlocked the door and held it open How long will the journey take I asked pausing with my foot on the step The coachman considered a moment or two and repliedIt took me I should say nigh upon half an hour to get here This was pleasant hearing A half an hour each way and a half an hour at the patients house At that rate it would be halfpast ten before I was home again and then it was quite probable that I should find some other untimely messenger waiting on the doorstep With a muttered anathema on the unknown Mr Graves and the unrestful life of a locum tenens I stepped into the uninviting vehicle Instantly the coachman slammed the door and turned the key leaving me in total darkness One comfort was left to me my pipe was in my pocket I made shift to load it in the dark and having lit it with a wax match took the opportunity to inspect the interior of my prison It was a shabby affair The motheaten state of the blue cloth cushions seemed to suggest that it had been long out of regular use the oilcloth floorcovering was worn into holes ordinary internal fittings there were none But the appearances suggested that the crazy vehicle had been prepared with considerable forethought for its present use The inside handles of the doors had apparently been removed the wooden shutters were permanently fixed in their places and a paper label stuck on the transom below each window had a suspicious appearance of having been put there to cover the painted name and address of the jobmaster or liverystable keeper who had originally owned the carriage ', "hired for that occasion Before we were well entered the house a guard of Moors was fixt upon us and strict orders given that not a soul should stir out not even the ambassador or consul I thought this an odd proceeding and sometimes imagined it was upon our account as fear is an expeditious painter but my timidity vanished when Monsieur St Olon informed me it was the Moorish custom not to let a foreign ambassador give or receive visits till after his first audience Miss Villars and I had an apartment allotted us with but one bed in it after the Moorish manner She told me she could not bear the thoughts of my watching every night and begged I would go to rest with the Italian but we found he was provided with a companion one of the retinue and there was no help for it I always retired when my mistress undressed herself and gave her time going to bed I then with a quilt laid myself down on the floor but was far from taking my repose The thoughts of the woman I loved being so near me naked in bed kindled such a desire in my breast and the pain I took to smother it perfectly burnt me up I would have my readers excuse me if they are disobliged at any part of my story because I am only relating matters of fact The next day when I rose from my boarded bed I retired to give the loadstone of my desires time to dress herself when I entered the room again she observed my countenance very attentively and told me she was grieved to find in my features something that spoke a disordered body which I am sure said she is for want of rest but added she I beg it as a favour you will immediately undress yourself and go into bed and try to repose yourself and I'll make your excuse to the ambassador I refused a great while but in short she forced me to comply with her commands I went to bed but new thoughts again attacked me and drove sleep away Miss Villars had retired and staid about an hour When she came in again she stole softly for fear of disturbing me My mind was so violently agitated that I really began to be out of order and feverish which she observed and came to the bed side and with a tender inquietude asked me how I did I took hold of her hand pressed it to my lips and thanked her for her kind care of me Alas she cried you are very much indisposed and I am he cause of it Upon this the tears ran down her cheeks like morning dew on roses Her tenderness gave me all the joy imaginable and as she leaned her h ad over me weeping I pressed her soft lips close to mine which plunged my soul in exstasies of joy She blushed at my freedom yet still begged I wauld try to sleep I told her it was impossible while she was there upon this she was going to retire in haste but I caught her by the soft hand and told her if she went out it would be a greater impossibility for me to rest She conjured me by that love I professed if it was not falsehood to declare to her he torments of my mind She insisted so much upon't that I told her the secret of my heart She fell upon her knees and begged I would not mention it any more for she owned herself so much obliged to me there was not any thing in her power she could refuse me but that I begged her pardon and had resolved to suffer death sooner than to have disclosed my malady but I would be ever silent upon that theme till she commanded me to speak My dear Boyle said she I am not ashamed to call you so stay till we arrive in England and here I v w to make you mine whenever you shall command me Upon saying this she joined her lips to mine not considering that endeavouring to suppress my flame she poured oil upon it and made it burn he fiercer I toldher true love was above nice formality and that marriages were made in heaven Said she I hope they are but begged", 'they can live without it but art not thou made and is not this thine end to serveGodand men So he that shall choose a calling or course of life according to his owne fancie not that which shall be serviceable to men but that which pleaseth himselfe let him aske himselfe this question Am I not made Am I not a creature have I no other end but my selfe Therefore let men consider this and looke to it have I not chosen this course of life and have I not an end appointed to me That end is to be serviceable toGod and profit men But if a man shall thinke with himselfe what is the best way to live and provide for my selfe and to get profit and wealth these are idolatrous and sinful thoughts Godmay doe all things for himselfe because he hath nothing above himselfe Object but if thou dost so thou provokest him to wrath exceedingly Answ Signes whereby a man may know whether hee makethGodor himselfe his end But you will say I doe all for this end to serveGodand men Thou that doest pretend this that thou doest things to be serviceable toGodand men and not to thy selfe thou shalt know it by this 1 If thou puttest thy selfe to things that areabove thee it is a signe that thou doest it not for his sake that hath appointed thee but for thine owne 2 If thou art fit for an higher place if thou restest in things that are beneath thee for thy greater profit thou seekest thy selfe and not theLord 3 If thou doest resist the providence ofGod that when thou hast a calling and art put in it and thou puttest thy selfe out again for thy advantage then thine end is thine owne selfe Paulwhen he went toMacedonia hee found but bad entertainment there yet he went because he was sent SoIohn he went toPathmos where the people were but few and barbarous yet he obeyedGod and went Eliah when he was sent toAhab and to prophesie to theIsraelites among whom for all that hee knew there was not one soule that did not bow his knee toBaal EzekielandIsaiah when they went to harden the people to destruction yet they went willingly because theLordsent them it was an argument that they did it not for themselves A servant is not to doe his owne worke he doth it as his master will have him to doe it if he doth the things that his master bids him and saith I am his servant and if he bid me to goe I will goe or if he bid me come I will come if he bid me to keepe within doore and to doe the meanest works I will doe them this is an argument that he doth not seeke himselfe When a man is thus dependent uponGod willing to take imployment not above him nor below him norresist his providence but willing to be guided by him it is a signe that he seekes theLord and not himselfe 4 Besides let a man consider what he doth in these services that immediatly concerne theLordhimselfe If a man shall study much and pray little if a man shall spend all his time in his calling about worldly businesse and little time for duties to build up himselfe in knowledge as in prayer and reading c it is a signe that he doth it not for theLord but for himselfe for he that seekes not theLord in that which is done to his person he doth it not in that which is done in outward workes he that will not be faithfull in the greater and that whichGoddoth immediately command in his worship he will never be faithfull in those things which are further off that are of lesse consequence Act 6 4 Acts 6 4 It was an argument they gave themselves in integrity to the ministry of the Word because they gave themselves to prayer as well as it they did as it were divide the time between both if we were to preach only say the Apostles we could then wait upon Tables but one halfe of our time is to be taken up in prayer the other in preaching and if you thus divide the time it is a signe you look to theLord 5 Besides consider what it is that troubles', "I am at your service Ladies I humbly take my leave Bowing respectfully Eliza Mr Dormer Sir your servant we shall hope to see you again before to morrow Dor Madam you do me too much honor Bows Sup Oh I suppose they are at a parley Damn it I think she might have ask'd me too Ladies I kiss your hands till my happy stars return me an opportunity of again adoring your beauties Louisa Mr Dormer we hope to see you soon Sir Eliza and Louisa both curtsey very gravely with peaking and exeunt as Dormer is going off opposite Sup aside as he goes off Dormer gone too Damn it they make nobody of me here they 're the oddest women I ever saw in my life egad I never said half so many fine things to any of their sex before without turning their heads with vanity and affectation Exit after Dormer Act III Scene 1 SCENE a Chamber Enter Jeffreys Caesar from the opposite Side Jeffreys Come hither Cesar I 've something for you at last I have agreed with Norton about you and an unconscionable dog he is but damme I cou'd not bear to stand hagling about a fellow creature Caesar leaps for joy Oh Massa bless you Massa am I den your slave now Massa I sarve you faithly Puts Jeffrey 's hand on his head and bows his body in token of submission Jef No Caesar you are no slave of mine you are no slave of mine you are Caesar looks surprised Did you no say Massa you agree for me Jef Yes my good lad but for fear I shou'd die too like your old master I will give you your liberty now while I have the power You are free Caesar I make you so but I wou'd not mention my intention to you before lest it might be disappointed Caesar Massa astonished give me liberty oh Massa Massa Massa Mass First he speaks loud then fainter and fainter till he faints away in Jeffrey 's arms who catches him Jef Hey hey Caesar why Caesar what the devil shall I do now I 've certainly kill'd him and damme I shall get hang'd for my generosity without benefit of clergy lord lord for they 'll never believe I have kill'd him with kindness Why Caesar a pretty piece of work this Ah Jeffreys you have cross'd the line to a pretty purpose truly just to be tuck'd up o ' the other side o n't The fellow 's certainly dead and I 've freed his soul instead of his body Stay he moves why Caesar you dog damme you 've frighted me out of my wits '' Caesar Oh Massa you kill me vid good you give poor black liberty He die vid joy Ah Massa I kiss your feet Falls flat on the ground embracing his feet Jef No Caesar get up be a good fellow and a faithful friend that 's the best way of expressing your thanks Caesar rising Dear Massa you so good you break my heart weeping My joy feel sad oh never never make you mends dear dear Massa Jef I 'm not your Master Caesar but your friend Give me your hand my lad and let me see by your spirit and bravery you deserve freedom Caesar Friend oh vil you vite man be so kind to call poor black friend de black mans he fight for his friend bleed for his friend die for him starve for him '' every ting for his friend But oh Massa I must call you Massa for me feel me love you like my old Massa Jef Well we wo n't fall out about that now but you dog I must make you a lad of spirit like an Englishman or else what 's your liberty good for Caesar Ah Massa I free I like you Am I Englishman oh teach me be Englishman Jef That I will you rogue An Englishman ay he lives as he likes lives where he likes goes where he likes stays where he likes works if he likes lets it alone if he likes starves if he likes abuses who he likes boxes who he likes '' thinks what he likes speaks what he thinks for damme he fears nothing and will face the devil Clinching his fist Caesar Oh rare Massa Massa Leaps for joy rubbing", "a good or bad cause is a thing for which I am pretty sure none of their Authors can be quoted whom the Doctour is so civilly pleased to father it upon I confess it is a pretty odd passage especially with those pleasant Comments upon it which the Doctour upon the back of this hisunexpected Caution fetches as farr asPersia But I find the Doctour himself is pleased to furnishHierom Xavierwith several Authors good or bad I am not now in humour to dispute for so much as his talent of inventing untruths is concern'd for part of which this one very possibly indiscreet Jesuitdid utter the Doctour himself making up the rest of the story with severalinterpolationsfrom others whom we take to be none ofXavier'stribe But yet we do not find that he was either so impious as to promulge this by way ofa new Gospel or so insolent as to insert many things taking them even from the Doctours own relation which notwithstanding I begg his leave with time and opportunity to examin a little further before I enter it into my Creed so maliciously false as to ground so general a supposal that those of his calling think it lawfull to lie for a good cause But it is remarkably the fortune of this great Doctour to be alwaies undertaking and endeavouring at great and extraordinary things such as indeed many have soberly questioned whether himself didin reality hold to be suchTruths as he seems to set them out for Sure we are most or many of his own pretended Party do not think themselves obliged to maintain or believe them as such Qui nimium probat nihil probat is anAxiome which every fresh man is soon acquainted with and knowes by the very light of nature what suchProofsamount to But now as to this particular of theJesuits holding it lawfull to lie for a good cause the thing appearing to me to bematter of Fact to be made good either out of their Books Lessons Sermons c or notorious general practice me thinks I have reason to expect something more home and positive then has hitherto been alleaged or brought to light Till this be effectually done I must believe I am obliged to confirm my judgment to that of the generality of knowing men who have heard them so often teach much better things in their Schools and Pulpits and who have found them more civil in their conversation then either to practise any such thing themselves or brand alarge community with it in which there be many who by their quality in the world as Gentlemen deserve more civil treatment from those who know what Breeding is Amongst others of them I find the forementionedMarcello Mastrilli upon whom was wrought that remarkable cure described so lately and which happened so few years ago This good man was and is owned by the chief nobility ofNaples to have been a near relation of theirs and one who by his actions brought no stain upon his family And yet he also must fall under the general censure of our kind Doctour and be reckoned among those who make no scrupleto lie for a good cause c But could the Doctour make this action good of his being a lier I should not stick to enter that other of his being a fool For that a man should stretch a little too farr in hopes of some profit or preferment is that which perchance may passfor wit as the world goes now a dayes But that a man should invent a story which should oblige him to leave his nativecountry where he was in good esteem both for his birth and parts which in probability had been attended with a fortune answerable before he abandoned it as many more are known to have done upon better motives as may well be imagined then to take up a trade of lying That he should I say in this manner oblige himself to quit all these advantages and expose his person to a long and dangerous Journey and to the cruelty of a savage people from whom he could expect nothing but what he found barbarous usage and a cruel death is beyond any maxims of modern wit or discretion But the piercing Doctour will perhaps tell us that the honour of his society was the good cause which put him upon the contrivance and obliged him to the", 'soldiours and had serued withAlexanderthe great in all his warres And him selfe with the remnaunt of the armie prepared to passe the MountThaure But by reason of the great aboundaunce of snowe he was forced with no small losse of his men to retire intoCilice vntil the time and season were more faire and pleasaunt and the passage much easier and then passed he with all his armie And being come toCilenein the Region ofPhrygie Cilene he sent his armie by garrisons to winter After that he commaunded that his shippes should be brought oute of the countrey ofMede Captayne of whiche was oneMedeaMedian Medius And as the saidMedecame sailing alongest he encountred xxxvj saile of thePidues and them prized togyther the souldiers within them These matters were exploited inGreceandAsie TheRomayneslosing a great battaill against theSamnites people the Citie ofLocreswith their men The xxxiij Chapter ABoute this season inItaly theSamniteswho with theRomayneshad many yeares continued warre to get the Empire and dominion one of an other tooke by force the towne ofPlastick Plastick by theRomainesgarrisoned and in such sorte practised with them ofSore Sore that they slew all theRomainesin the citie guarding yesame and after theSoreanstooke parte with theSamnites And not long after as theRomaineslaye beforeStraticole Straticole theSamniteswith all their force came thyther to raise the siege where both the armies ioyned fought together In which battaill were many slaine but theRomaineshad still the better tooke the Citie and after subdued althe whole countrey When theSamnitess e that their only strife was for the countrey and cities ofPouil they prepared an oste and sent out their generall letters and commaundements by which all the Citizens and subiects able to beare armoure were commanded to come and then encamped hard by theRomaines being all determined to fight for the totall of their estate TheRomaineslikewise knowing the importaunce of that battaill sent great strength and supplices of men and appointed besidesQuint Fabiethe most renoumed Captayne they then had Quint Fabie Generall of their armie Quint Elye Quint ElyeMarshall La scalle and aboutLanscalleioyned battaill with yeenimie in which on eyther side were many me slaine But in the ende theRomaineswere discomfited and put to flight WhichElyes eing bicause he would auoide the shame to be said he fled tarried alone in the battaill there valiauntlie and manfullie fought against the enimie not for anie hope he had of victorie but to shewe such magnanimitie to be in him as an apparaunt matter of the inuincible courages of theRomaines who much more loued honorably to die in fight than to liue and remayne Captayne of those whiche fled After this discomfiture and ouerthrow theRomainesfearing to lose alPouille sent oneColonieof their people toLocres the principall citie of that countrey from whence they transferred the warres against theSamnites And thatColonieand Citie serued them not for that warre only but continuallie euer after and at this present doth as an explorator and receptacle to hold and keepe their neighbours in subiection Lisimachesubdueth the cities ofPont Thaure which rebell and after vanquisheth theScythes supplies byAntigonesent into the same countrey The xxxiiij Chapter THe yeare ensuing whiche was the same tyme thatTheophrastegouernedAthens andMarcke PublyandCaye Sulpitiewere atRomecreated Consuls theCaulandiansenhabiting the left partes ofPont expulsedLysimachehis garrisone there and set them selues at libertie The lyke also dyd theHistrianois the other cities n ere thereabouts Whereuppon they altogyther ioyned to resistLysimache and made also alliaunce with theTraciansandScythiansn ere them so that being altogyther ioyned they were able to encountre resiste a mightie armie WherofLysimacheaduertised departed with an huge armie and came through the countrey ofThrace and passing the mountEmus The mount Emus sodenlie encamped before the citie ofOdesse and after besiegedObseste both which he at his first arriuall surprised and put in suche feare The Cities of Odes a and Obsesta that they rendred vpon composition and going thence he tooke after the same maner theHistrianois From thence he went to besiege theCalandians but whe he vnderstood that theScytheswere come in the cou trey with a mightie armie to helpe their Allies and friends he marched against them and as soone as he was neere them so fierslie charged the whole camp and put theThracianswhich were with the in such feare that they reuolted and came to him and after ioyned battaill wttheScythes in which he ouerthrew and kild a great nu ber the rest he chased and expulsed the countrey After that he besieged the citie of theCalandians fullie determined to be reuenged for their rebellio Calantia But as he', "to the growth of his mind and it is not improbable that it tended much to increase that admiration of the heavenly bodies which grew at length to be the mas z ter passion of his soul When the eye is confined to a narrow spot of earth it naturally turns upward to the of the wave must have made a more durable impression on his mind and inspired him with a deeper reverence of the wonders of nature than the same luminary could have done as it shone through the maples that shaded the place of his nativity The emotions with which Mason finally bid adieu to Nantucket in 1835 were expressed in the following lines z Thou art a barren spot of earth A lonely island of the sea And though thou'rt not my place of birth Thou'st been a welcome home to me And now when I must leave thy shore I can not go without a tear To think I can not see thee more Nor tread thy fields to memory dear ' T is not alone thy soil I love But heave a sad and sorrowing heart That when from thee I far remove From dearest friends I too must part I go to distant milder lands But in my bosom cherish still The fond remembrance z Goes to Ellington school Early poetical effusions Love of natural scenery His comparison of Demosthenes and Cicero Returns to Nantucket and becomes assistant teacher Continues to write poetry Development of mechanical genius Removal to Collinsville In the autumn of 1832 the Rev Mr Mason determined on sending his son to Ellington school a new institution for preparing boys for college situated a few miles east of Hartford in a delightful country village Under the able superintendence of Judge Hall assisted by competent teachers this school had acquired a high reputation and was therefore selected by the friends of young Mason as a place peculiarly favorable for developing and maturing his uncommon faculties He had already made considerable proficiency in Latin Greek French and mathematics and was far advanced in his preparation for college but he was still too young by two years to enter Yale the lowest limit being fourteen for the freshman class of this institution His friends however were desirous of obtaining for him could be obtained in so large and promiscuous a school as that of Nantucket He prosecuted his studies at Ellington with great zeal under accurate instructors but I have been able to obtain but few memoranda of z this period Of the compositions written at this time those preserved are chiefly poetical From early childhood he had been accustomed to write fugitive pieces of poetry but he seems to have regarded none of them as worth preserving since in a book now before me in which he transcribed his poetical effusions the earliest inserted is a translation of the opening lines of the second book of Virgil 's Eneid It is dated Nantucket April 6 1832 During the latter part of his college life he began to copy such of his poems as he wished to preserve into a book arranging them with their respective dates in the order in which they were written He left it unfinished having transcribed the series no further than to April 3d handwriting in which these productions of his early muse are penned deserves attention as indicative of his mechanical ingenuity It is executed in a great variety of styles of ornamental penmanship all of which are exceedingly elegant Since men of genius are as frequently characterized by negligence as by excellence in their handwriting and since superior penmanship although a desirable accomplishment is not always the associate of superior intellectual endowments I should not lay so much stress upon this talent in the case of my young friend were it not that it afforded the first indication of that remarkable delicacy of hand which afterwards formed so essential an element in his qualifications for a great practical astronomer In the early poetry of Mason I am unable to discover many traits of the original poet which are to be sought for rather in the combination and turn of thought than in harmony of versification He was in fact z much more a being of intellect than of imagination and was fitted by nature to shine in fiction There has often been traced a connection between mechanical genius and a certain kind of poetical talent which", "of the highest Importance to him and infinitly preferable to all temporal Interests therefore Religion must be his chief Concern and shou'd be always allowed him as a Matter of free Choice since it is as much his Claim as any other thing he can possibly be intitled to or possess'd of And consequently it would be ungenerous to say no worse to force or even tempt him either to give up one right or to deprive him of another 'Tis possible they might tell us that Religion ought to be their principal care the Church of God always protected and the Laws of the Land on its Side and in its Favour And this is really no more than Truth and what many of us would frankly allow But certain it is at the same time that Persons of every Denomination whatever whether Christians or Infidels who are sincere in their Sentiments unbiass'd in their Judgments and virtuous in their Practice do all belong to the Church of God and in some Sense might be said to be Believers And my Reasons for this Assertion are that they who live up to this good Character make the best Use of their own Understandings they can which the Gospel was intended to bring them to and which could be the only Design of any Revelation and withall they act agreeably to their Belief of Things which are the Terms of Acceptance required in the Gospel and the only Qualification for the Divine Favour And as the Scriptures allow a bare Belief to be of no Importance without a Conversation answerable to it therefore it must be a Man's Practice that chiefly recommends him Consequently every one who acts an honest Part who rationally and impartially judges of Things and lives a good Life is equally with others intitled to the Favour of God since he believes all that any Being could require of him Besides the Church and Religion in this Respect are one though Mens private Sentiments be ever so different since every Person acts according to his own Judgment which could only be the Case if all were of one Mind or were ever so Unanimous in their Way of Thinking And for these and other Reasons that I could mention it is strange and surprizing methinks that the Adjuster and others of the Papists who live among us and have so great Opportunities of Improvement should entertain so unworthy Notions of the Deity and Religion as to imagine the Church is confined to a Party What is this but making an Idol of Stone and worshipping the Works of their own Hands We are now blessed be God free from their Iron Yoke not subject to their Authority but are established on Principles of genuine Liberty which makes us the Glory of the whole Universe and our OEconomy to bear the nearest Resemblance to Heaven's Nor is there scarce any Thing wanting to complete our Felicity but that which I shall now briefly mention and which if rectified would perfectly finish it We have for a considerable Time even since the Twenty fifth Year of King Charles II been under Obligations which tho' design'd for our Good do really tend to our Disadvantage upon the whole and are a sort of Embarrassments upon the best Subjects I need not be more particular in my Account of this Affair because I am persuaded every one understands it How lamentable is it that a Clergyman who may be supposed to understand his Master's Will and know Christ's End in dying for the World is obliged against Reason and Conscience to give the Sacrament to Reprobates purely because he is ordered to do it Or how great a Profanation must it be of the Ordinance that he must be bound to administer it to a downright Unbeliever when he thinks he ought not to be admitted to it Must it not be a deadly Sting to his tender Conscience and rob him of his inward Peace and Repose nay of all the Happiness and Liberty which by the Laws of Nature and of God he is intitled to Undoubtedly it must For tho' I am of Opinion and say it for the Good of Christians in general and the poor Clergy in particular that any Person who desires the Sacrament at their Hands be he ever so immoral in his Life should have it given him the principal Intent of", 'K Ed They wil so Then belike they may command Dispose elect and gouerne as they list No sirra tell them since they did refuse Our princely clemencie at first proclaymed They shall not it now although they would Will accept of nought but fire and sword Except within these two daies sixe of themThat are the welthiest marchaunts in the towne Come naked all but for their linnen shirts With each a halter hangd about his necke And prostrate yeeld themselues vpon their knees To be afflicted hanged or what I please And so you may informe their masterships ExeuntCap Why this it is to trust a broken staffe Had we not been perswaded Iohn our King Would with his armie releeud the towne We had not stood vpon defiance so But now tis past that no man can recall And better some do go to wrack then all Exit Enter Charles of Normandy and VilliersCh I wounder Villiers thou shouldest importune meFor one that is our deadly ennemie Vil Not for his sake my gratious Lord so much Am I become an earnest aduocate As that thereby my ransome will be quit Ch Thy ransome man why needest thou talke of that Art thou not free and are not all occasions That happen for aduantage of our foes To be accepted of and stood vpon Vil No good my Lord except the same be iust For profit must with honor be comixt Or else our actions are but scandalous But letting passe these intricate obiections Wiltplease your highnes to subscribe or no Ch Villiers I will not nor I cannot do it Salisbury shall not hiswillso much To clayme a pasport how it pleaseth himselfe Vil Why then I know the extremitie my Lord I must returne to prison whence I came Ch Returne I hope thou wilt not What bird that hath escapt the fowlers gin Will not beware how shees insnard againe Or what is he so senceles and secure That hauing hardely past a dangerous gulfe Will put him selfe in perill there againe Vil Ah but it is mine othe my gratious Lord Which I in conscience may not violate Or else a kingdome should not dramw me hence Ch Thine othe why that doth bind thee to abide Hast thou not sworne obedience to thy Prince Vil In all things that vprightly he commands But either to perswade or threaten me Not to performe the couenant of my word Is lawlesse and I need not to obey Ch Why is it lawfull for a man to kill And not to breake a promise with his foe Vil To kill my Lord when warre is once proclaymd So that our quarrel be for wrongs receaude No doubt is lawfully permitted vs But in an othe we must be well aduisd How we do sweare and when we once sworne Not to infringe it though we die therefore Therefore my Lord as willing I returne As if I were to flie to paradise Ch Stay my Villeirs thine honorable minde Deserues to be eternally admirde Thy sute shalbe no longer thus deferd Giue me the paper Ile subscribe to it And wheretofore I loued thee as Villeirs Heereafter Ile embrace thee as my selfe Stay and be still in fauour with thy Lord Vil I humbly thanke your grace I must dispatch And send this pasport first the Earle And then I will attend your highnes pleasure Ch Do so Villeirs and Charles when he hath neede Be such his souldiers howsoeuer he speede Exit Villeirs Enter King Iohn K Io Come Charles and arme thee Edward is intrapt The Prince of Wales is falne into our hands And we compast him he cannot scape Ch But will your highnes fight to day Io What else my son hees scarse eight thousand strongAnd we are threescore thousand at the least Co I a prophecy my gratious Lord Wherein is written what successe is likeTo happen vs in this outragious warre It was deliuered me at Cresses field By one that is an aged Hermyt there When fethered foul shal make thine army tremble And flint stones rise and breake the battell ray Then thinke on him that doth not now dissembleFor that shalbe the haples dreadfull day Yet in the end thy foot thou shalt aduance As farre in England as thy foe in Fraunce Io By this it seemes we shalbe fortunate For as', 'Scripture truths demonstrated in thirty two sermons or declarations of Stephen Crisp late of Colchester in Essex deceased Carefully taken in short hand as they were delivered by him at the public meeting houses of the people called Quakers in and about London Faithfully transcribed and published together with his prayers after sermons Approx 909 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 387 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2009 04 N15885N15885Evans 20309APY20172030999029092This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 20309 Evans TCP no N15885 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 20309 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 20309 Scripture truths demonstrated in thirty two sermons or declarations of Stephen Crisp late of Colchester in Essex deceased Carefully taken in short hand as they were delivered by him at the public meeting houses of the people called Quakers in and about London Faithfully transcribed and published together with his prayers after sermons 385 1 p 20 cm 8vo Printed and sold by Joseph James in Chesnut Street between Front and Second Streets Philadelphia MDCCLXXXVII 1787 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML', 'people is broughte out of thraldum by Crystes passyon fro yedaunger ofthe fende and atte wytsontyde For then is the holy ghoost gyuen in remyssyon of all synnes Thenne frome the fonte the people gone to the quere syngynge the letanye prayenge all the sayntes in heuen to praye to god to gyue to all ytben crysten to kepe that worthy sacrament to goddes pleasaunce the couenau t that they made in theyr crystenynge Thenne the preest gooth to masse For Cryste that is heed of all holy chirche is not rysen Kyryeleyson is sayd for in euery prayer in especyall in the masse it is grete nede to aske helpe and socour of god to kepe vs frome all maner of temptacyon that the fende putteth in vs and namely in goddes seruyce Gloria in excelsis is sayd For the fader of heuen hath grete Ioye to beholde the people that his sone hath bought with his passyon and to see them in peas reste and charyte eche one with other The greyle is not sayd for those that ben newe crystened ben not yet parfyte to walke in grace of vertues Alleuya is sayd for it is grete Ioye to aungels to see by crystenynge the nombre of them restored ayen After alleluya a tract is sayd hyghe songen for thoughe by crystenynge they be wasshed frome synne yet must they traueyll besely to kepe them frome comberaunce of the fende that they falle not in to deedly synne The offertory is sayd for the women that comen with oynementes to offre to Crystes body they founde hy not in his tombe Agn dei is sayd but no paxe is gyuen for Cryst that is heed of peas is not rysen The postcomyn is not said For those that ben newe crystened sholde not be houseled this day but on the morowe For in olde tyme there came to crystenynge people of grete age Thenne a shorte euensonge is done for the chyldern that were not crystened wherof gretely they were noyed with sykenes of colde of longe seruyce Thenne it is endeth vnder a shorte colet All yesacramente of crystenynge is ended in the passyon of Cryste by the whiche all crysten people wererestoredto euerlastynge blysse To yewhiche god brynge vs all amen In die parasceues GOod frendes this daye is called good frydaye For al that our lorde Ihesu cryst suffred this daye tourned vs to grete Ioye for this daye he suffred passyon vnder ponce Pylate for our sake It is an olde sawe that a foule begynnynge hathe a foule endynge Now se how this Pylate began cursedly and endeth full wretchedly For as saynt Austyn sayeth Cursed lyuynge fyrst asketh a cursed ende after he that forgeteth hym selfe here in his lyuynge is full lyke to forgete hymself in his last ende This Pylate was a knyghtes sone that was called Tyrus that he gate hym on a woma that hyght Pyle and this womans fader hyght Ate So whan this chylde was borne they sette his moders name and the grande fader after and so by bothe names called hym Pylate Thenne after whan he was thre yere of aege his moder broughte hym to the kynges courte Than had the knyght an other sone nye lyke to Pylates aege But for this knyghtes sone was in all rule more gentyller more manfully more goodly more beloued than this Pylate so for hate enuye therof this Pylate on a daye slewe this knyghtes sone Then was the knight wonder sory but yet he wolde not sle Pylate sent hym to Rome to be there in hostage for a trybute ytthe knyght sholde paye to themperour Than it happed ytthe kynge of fraunce had sent his sone thyder for yesame cause The for this cause whan Pylate sawe that he was more beloued and cherysshed therfore this Pilate slewe hy Then for he was so cursed the Emperour by counceyle of yeRomaynes sent Pylate in to a countre that was called Po ce where that the people of the cou tre were so cursed ytthey slewe ony ytcame to be theyr mayster ouer them So whanPylate came thyder he applyed hym to theyr maners so ytwith wyles and subtylte he ouercame them had the maystry and gate his name and was called Pylate of Ponce had grete domynacyon and power Then the kynge of Iherusalem sent for him and made hym lyuetenaunt', 'The shomakers holiday Or The gentle craft VVith the humorous life of Simon Eyre shoomaker and Lord Maior of London As it was acted before the Queenes most excellent Maiestie on New yeares day at night last by the right honourable the Earle of Notingham Lord high Admirall of England his seruants 1600Approx 158 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 41 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20083STC 6523ESTC S10523299840961998409615509This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20083 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 5509 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 284 03 The shomakers holiday Or The gentle craft VVith the humorous life of Simon Eyre shoomaker and Lord Maior of London As it was acted before the Queenes most excellent Maiestie on New yeares day at night last by the right honourable the Earle of Notingham Lord high Admirall of England his seruants 78 p Printed by Valentine Sims dwelling at the foote of Adling hill neere Bainards Castle at the signe of the White Swanne and are there to be sold London 1600 By Thomas Dekker Partly in verse Signatures A K A1 Running title reads A pleasant comedie of the gentle craft Reproduction of the original in Harvard University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a', 'is vnknowen suffred hy fyrste to be shente spylt or that he so traytoursly falsly betrayed his lyege lorde y kynge of Englonde his people in his reame in y which grou de this same Iohan was born wickydly thrugh batayll destroyed or he brought about his cursed purpose In the feest of saynt George thoe next kynge Edwarde gaaf to Rycharde of Burdeux his heyr y was pry ce Edwardes sone at wyndsore thordre of knyghthode made hym knyght the whiche kyng Edwarde whan he had regned li yere the xi kalof Iune he deyed at Shene is buryed worshypfully at westmyster on whos soule god mercye This kynge Edwarde was forsothe of a passynge godenes full gracyous amonge all y worthy men of y world fo he passed shone by vertue of grace gyuen to hym from god about all his predecessours y were noble men he was a well herted man an hard for he drad neuer no myshappes ne harmes ne euyll fortune y myght talle a noble warryour a fortunate forboth on londe se in all batayls assebl s wta passynge glory Ioy he had y he was meke benygne homely soft to all men as well to strau gers as his owne subgettes to other were vnder his gouernau ce He was deud oute ly both to god holy chirche for he worshypped holpe mayntened holy theyr mynystres wtall maner he was treatable well auyled porall worldly nedes wyse in cou se ll dyscrete and meke to speke with dedes and maners gentyll and wel ght hauynge pyte of them that were in dysease plenteuous in geuynge benefaytes almoses besy curyous in burldynge lyghtly he bare suffred w enges and harmes and whan be was gruo to ony occupacyon he lefte all other thy ge for the tyme and tended therto semely of bodye and a meyne stature hauyn ge alwaye to hyghe and to lowe a goode chere And there spro ge shone so moch grace of hy y what man had behold his face or had dremed of hy he hoped y day y all thynge sholde hap to hym Ioyfull and lykynge And he gouerned his ky gedome gloryously his aege he was large in geuyng and wyse in spences hewas fulfylled with all honeste of goode maners and vertues vnder whome to lyue it was as for to regne wherfore his fader and his loos spronge so ferre that it came into hethenes Barbary shewynge and tellynge his worthynes ma hode in all londes and that no londe vnder heuen had brought forth soo noble a kynge so gentyll so blessyd or myghte reyse suche an other whan he was dede Neuertheles lechery and meuynge of his flesshe hauntyd hym in his aege wherfore the rather as it is to suppose for vnmesurable fulfyllynge of his luste his lyfe shorted the soner And here of take good hede lyke as his dedys bereth wytnesse for as in his begynnynge all thynges were Ioyfull lykynge to hym to all people And in his myddell aege he passed all people in hygh Ioy worshyp and blessydnes Ryght so whan he drew into age drawynge donwarde thrugh le chery and other synnes lytell and lytell all tho Ioyfull and blessyd thynges and prosperyte decreased mysshapped and vnfortunate thynges and vnprofytable harmes with many euyls began for to sprynge and the more harme is it contynued longe tyme after CLemens yt vi was pope after Benedict x yere this man in name and dede was vertuous and many thy ges that Benedict was rygous in he made easy and certayn that he depryued he restored and y rygousenes of the fayth of Benedict was laudable But moche more laudable was y mekenesse of Clement This man was a noble prechour and many sermons he gadred and lete no man passe frome hym but he gaaf hy good cou seyll dessessyd a blessyd man Karolus the iiii was Emperour after Lodewyk xxxi yere This man was kynge of Beme a wyse man and a myghty And this man was chosen Emperour by the commaundement of Cleme s Lodewyk beynge a lyue in his contemacy and bycause he asked mekely the popes blessyng and to be crowned of hym as other goode kynges dyde therfore he was protected of god and preueyled ouer all his enmyes And many fauourable lawes he made to spyrytuall men y whiche yet are called Karolma at the last he decessed', "the morning and the same man in the Moone lights you to bed at night our fields are as greene as theirs in summer and their frosts will nip vs more in winter Our birds sing as sweetly our women are as faire In other countries you shall one drinke to you whilst you kisse your hand and ducke heele poyson you I confesse you shall meete more fooles and asses and knaues abroad then at home yet God be thanked we prettie store of all but for Punckes wee put them downe And Prepare thy spirits for thou shalt goe with me To England shall our starres direct our course Thither the prince of Cyprus our kings sonne Is gon to see the louely Agripyne Shaddow weele gaze vpon that English dame And trie what vertue gold has to inflame First to my brother then away lets flie Shaddow must be a Courtier ere he die Exit Shad If I must the Fates shall bee seru'd I have seene many clownes Courtiers then why not Shaddow Fortune I am for thee Exit Enter Orleans melancholike Galloway with him a boy after them with a Lute Orle Be gone leaue that with me and leaue me to my selfe if the king aske for me sweare to him I am sicke and thou shalt not lie pray thee leaue me Boy I am gon Sir Exit Orle This musicke makes me but more out of tune O Agripyna Gall Gentle friend no more Thou saiest loue is a madnes hate it then Euen for the names sake Orle O I loue that madnes Euen for the names sake Gall Let me tame this frenzie By telling thee thou art a prisoner here By telling thee shees daughter to a king By telling thee the king of Cyprus sonneShines like a Sunne betweene her lookes and thine Whilst thou seem'st but a starre to Agripyne He loues her Orle If he doe why so doe I Gall Loue is ambitious and loues maiestie Orle Deere friend thou art deceiuued loues voice doth sing As sweetely in a begger as a king Gall Deere friend thou art deceyu'd O bid thy souleLift vp her intellectuall eyes to heauen And in this ample booke of wonders read Of what celestiall mold what sacred essence Her selfe is formd the search whereof will driueSounds musicall among the iarring spirits And in sweete tune set that which none inherits Orle Ile gaze on heauen if Agripyne be there If not Fa La la Sol la c Gall O call this madnes in see from the windowesOf euery eye Derision thrusts out cheekes Wrinckled with Idiot laughter euery fingerIs like a Dart shot from the hand of scorne By which thy name is hurt thine honour torne Orle Laugh they at me sweete Galloway Gall Euen at thee Orle Ha ha I laugh at them are not they mad That let my true true sorrow make them glad I daunce and sing onely to anger griefe That in that anger he might smite life downeWith his Iron fist good heart it seemeth then They laugh to see griefe kill me O fond men You laugh at others teares when others smile You teare your selues in pieces vile vile vile Ha ha when I behold a swarme of fooles Crowding together to be counted wise I laugh because sweete Agripine's not there But weepe because shee is not any where And weepe because whether shee be or not My loue was euer and is still forgot forgot forgot forgot Gall Draw backe this streame why should my Orleans mourne Orle Looke yonder Galloway doest thou see that Sunne Nay good friend stare vpon it marke it well Ere he be two howres elder all that glorieIs banisht heauen and then for griefe this skie That's now so iocund will mourne all in blacke And shall not Orleans mourne Alacke alacke O what a Sauage tyrannie it were T'inforce care laugh and woe not shed a teare Dead is my loue I am buried in her scorne That is my Sun set and shall I not mourne Yes by my troth I will Gall Deere friend forbeare Beautie like sorrow dwelleth euery where Race out this strong Idea of her face As faire as hers shineth in any place Orle Thou art a Traytor to that white and red Which sitting on hex cheekes being Cupids throne", ' His mother too alas what a world of thought was there not in her name who had so loved him and whose tender nature could ill have borne so rude a shock as that of his death for he was sure they must long ago have abandoned all hope of his being alive And when at the peace some captives were given up and it was told that the others were dead though it was well known in India that there were many retained yet they would be ignorant of this in England and would conclude he was dead also Thus he looked to the future with a hope a certainty of reunion in death with those he had best loved on earth and this made him cheerful and calm when many around him either held the stern silence of despair or mournfully bewailed their fate As they passed Bangalore the governor visited them by order of the Sultaun he had known Herbert and supplied him with Hindostanee books which was done by Tippoos order that he might in the solitude and ennui of prisonlife learn the language of the country which would fit him for the duties for which he designed him He was grieved to see him and advised him to comply with the Sultauns request which Tippoo knowing that he had been kind to the young Englishman and thinking he might be able to turn him aside from his purpose had advanced to him The brave soldier who not long afterwards met a warriors death in defence of the fortress used his utmost persuasion to alter Herberts resolution but in vain it was deeply rooted the alternative proposed was too dishonourable in prospect and the event so nigh at hand too welcome for his resolution to be shaken He bade Herbert farewell with an expression of deep feeling and interest which gratified him and which his friend did not seek to disguise With one or two of the captives however the governor was more successful the near approach of death and the inability to look on it continuously for many days was more than they could bear and they yielded to solicitation which they little hoped would have been used There were still a few however whom the example of Herbert and their own strong and faithful hearts kept steady to their purpose men who preferred death to dishonour in the service of their countrys foe The Killadar caused nearly two days to be spent in the negotiations with the prisoners in despite of the inquiry of Jaffar Sahib who pretended to be full of zeal in the execution of the Sultauns orders but on the third morning after their arrival there was no longer pretence for delay and the party again set forward The day after Herbert knew they should arrive at the fort of Nundidroog and their place of execution was then but at a short distance Another day thought he and all will be over Already the dark grey mass of the fort appeared above the plain as they approached it its immense height and precipitous sides rose plainly into view ', ' What about them Endy What were you looking for here in the embers I she said the colour instantly starting as she understood his question I was looking for you then I was sure of it I saw myself distinctly portrayed in a piece of charcoal She laughed gaily and softly Wouldnt you like to have some tea and then tell me what you saw up on the mountain she whispered Ah little Sunbeam he said I spent some weary hours there No I dont want to tell you about it tonight And so at last I came home thinking of the scene I had been through and of you left alone here in this strange place And then I had that vision of my wife She was silent her face showing certainly a grave consciousness that he was tired and a full entering into the feeling of his work but for herself a spirit as strong in its foundations of rest as full of joy both in his work and in him as a spirit could be So till her eyes met his then the look broke in a winsome little confessing smile and the eyes fell Dont you want something better than visions she said Is that a challenge He laughed and rose up carrying her off to her place at the table and installing her with all the honours and still holding her by the shoulders asked if she felt like the head of the house No indeed said Faith What then You know said Faith colouring what I am Mrs Endecott I suppose I have noticed Mignonette said Mr Linden as he went round to his chair that when ever you see fit to agree with me it is always in your own words Which remark Faith benevolently answered with a cup of cocoa which was good enough to answer anything THE END PRINTING OFFICE OF THE PUBLISHER Typographical errors silently correctedChapter who have them replaced by who have them Chapter in one sphere replaced by in one sphere Chapter down the forfeits replaced by down the forfeits Chapter looked her eye replaced by looked her eyeChapter spirit of light replaced by spirit of light Chapter commandment replaced by commandment Chapter dont you come replaced by dont you comeChapter Sally Ive nothin replaced by Sally Ive nothinChapter hammer and nails replaced by hammer and nails Chapter ever was tired replaced by ever was triedChapter Now how is this replaced by Now how is thisChapter truth forever replaced by truth forever Chapter drop the sail replaced by drop the sail Chapter old protegees replaced by old protegeesChapter pullin em through replaced by pullin em throughChapter what he said that for replaced by what he said that furChapter Endy said Faith I shouldnt replaced by Endy said Faith I shouldntChapter Look Endy replaced by Look EndyChapter Whats the state replaced by Whats the stateChapter make butter she said replaced by make butter she saidChapter Faith Im afeard replaced by Faith Im afeard Chapter so Dromy could do replaced by so Dromy could doChapter deplaise replaced by deplaiseChapter want anything to eat replaced by want anythin to eatChapter gentlemans admiration replaced by gentlemens admirationChapter I do remember replaced by I do remember Chapter vous plait replaced by vous plaitChapter where her pleased replaced by where he pleasedChapter been in part of replaced by been in part offChapter And they overcame replaced by And they overcameChapter only to look at replaced by only to look at Chapter O litte Mignonette replaced by O little MignonetteChapter heard her talking ', "fix'd upon the King with such desire As if they'd seen a God while Musicks ChoireFill'd every corner with resounding lays That spake the conqueringAlexispraise Drown'd in the vulgars lowder acclamations 'Twould ask an age to tell what preparationsWere made to entertain him and my museGrows somewhat weary these triumphant shewsContinu'd long yet seem'd to end too soon The people wish'd 'thad been a week to noon By noon the King was hous'd and order givenTo pay the Soldiers now it grew tow'rd even And all repair to rest so I to mine And leave them buried in sound sleep and Wine I'll tell you more hereafter friendships lawsWill not deny a friendly rest and pause You heard some few leaves pastAlexishadA Dream than troubled him and made him sad Now being come home it 'gan revive a freshWithin his memory and much oppressThe pensive King Sylvanus who you heardWas good at Divinations had steer'dHis course as fate would have him then to Court Belov'd and reverenc'd of the nobler sort And Sainted by the vulgar that that broughtThe old man thither was for that he thoughtTo meetAnaxusthere but he you heardWas othereways employ'd the Nobles chear'dTheir love sick King with the welcome reportOf oldSylvanuscoming to the Court For he had heard great talk of him before And now thought long to see him and the moreBecause he hop'd to learn from his try'd arr What his Dream meant that so disturb'd his heart Sylvanussoon was sent for and soon came At his first greeting he began to blameTh' amorous King for giving way to griefUpon so slight occasion but reliefWas rather needful now than admonitionThat came too lat his mind lack'd a Physician And healing comforts were to be apply'dUnto his Wounds before they mortifi'd Sylvanustherefore wish'd him to discloseThe troublous Dream he had and to reposeHis trust in that strong pow'r that only couldDiscover hidden secrets and unfoldThe riddle of a Dream and that his skillWas but inspir'd by that great power whose willBy weakest means is oftentimes made known Methought Alexissaid I was aloneBy the Sea side noting the prouder Waves How Mountain like they swell and with loud bravesThreaten the bounden Shore when from the MainI see a Turtle rise the Wings and TrainWell nigh deplum'd and making piteous moan And by a mark I guess'd it was mine own And slying tow'rd me suddenly a KiteSwoopt at the Bird and in her feeble flightSoon seiz'd upon her crying as I thought To me for help no sooner was she caught When as an Eagle seeking after prey Flew tow'rd the main Land from the Isles this way And spying of the Kite the kingly FowlSeiz'd on her strait the Turtle pretty soulWas by this means set free and faintly gateUpon the Eagles back ordain'd by fateTo be preserv'd full glad was I to seeHer so escape but the Eagle suddenlySoaring aloft to Seaward took her flight And in a moment both were out of sight And left me betwixt joy and sorrow sadFor the Birds flight yet for her freedom glad Then to my thinking I espy'd a Swain Running affraighted tow'rd me ore the Plain Upon his wrist methought a Turtle sate Not much unlike th' other mourning for's Mate Only this difference was upon her headShe had a tuft of Feathers blue and red In fashion of a Crown it did me goodTo see how proudly the poor Turtle stoodPruning her self as if she scorn'd her thrall If harmless Doves can scorn that have no Gall I was so much in love with the poor Bird I wish'd it mine methought the Swain I heardCry our for help to me with that I spy'dA Lion running agter him glare ey'd And full of rage fear made the Swain let goThe lovely Turtle to escape his foe The Bird no sooner loose made to the Beast And in his curled Locks plats out a Nest The Beast not minding any other preySave what he had ran bellowing away As over joy'd and as methought I stroveTo follow him I wak'd and all did proveBut a deluding Dream yet such a oneAs nightly troubles me to think upon The pow'rs above direct thee to unfoldThe myst'ry of it 'twas no sooner told When OldSylvanuswith a chearful smile Answer'd the King in a familiar stile You are in love dread Souereign and with two One will not serve your turn look what you do You", "morning may be there may be more truth in it than I could believe possible at first '' What did you hear '' That a gentleman whom I had reason to think in short that a man whom I knew to be engaged but how shall I tell you If you know it already as surely you must I may be spared '' You mean '' answered Elinor with forced calmness Mr Willoughby 's marriage with Miss Grey Yes we do know it all This seems to have been a day of general elucidation for this very morning first unfolded it to us Mr Willoughby is unfathomable Where did you hear it '' In a stationer 's shop in Pall Mall where I had business Two ladies were waiting for their carriage and one of them was giving the other an account of the intended match in a voice so little attempting concealment that it was impossible for me not to hear all The name of Willoughby John Willoughby frequently repeated first caught my attention and what followed was a positive assertion that every thing was now finally settled respecting his marriage with Miss Grey it was no longer to be a secret it would take place even within a few weeks with many particulars of preparations and other matters One thing especially I remember because it served to identify the man still more as soon as the ceremony was over they were to go to Combe Magna his seat in Somersetshire My astonishment but it would be impossible to describe what I felt The communicative lady I learnt on inquiry for I stayed in the shop till they were gone was a Mrs Ellison and that as I have been since informed is the name of Miss Grey 's guardian '' It is But have you likewise heard that Miss Grey has fifty thousand pounds In that if in any thing we may find an explanation '' It may be so but Willoughby is capable at least I think '' He stopped a moment then added in a voice which seemed to distrust itself And your sister how did she '' Her sufferings have been very severe I have only to hope that they may be proportionately short It has been it is a most cruel affliction Till yesterday I believe she never doubted his regard and even now perhaps but I am almost convinced that he never was really attached to her He has been very deceitful and in some points there seems a hardness of heart about him '' Ah '' said Colonel Brandon there is indeed But your sister does not I think you said so she does not consider quite as you do '' You know her disposition and may believe how eagerly she would still justify him if she could '' He made no answer and soon afterwards by the removal of the tea things and the arrangement of the card parties the subject was necessarily dropped Mrs Jennings who had watched them with pleasure while they were talking and who expected to see the effect of Miss Dashwood 's communication in such an instantaneous gaiety on Colonel Brandon 's side as might have become a man in the bloom of youth of hope and happiness saw him with amazement remain the whole evening more serious and thoughtful than usual CHAPTER XXXI From a night of more sleep than she had expected Marianne awoke the next morning to the same consciousness of misery in which she had closed her eyes Elinor encouraged her as much as possible to talk of what she felt and before breakfast was ready they had gone through the subject again and again and with the same steady conviction and affectionate counsel on Elinor 's side the same impetuous feelings and varying opinions on Marianne 's as before Sometimes she could believe Willoughby to be as unfortunate and as innocent as herself and at others lost every consolation in the impossibility of acquitting him At one moment she was absolutely indifferent to the observation of all the world at another she would seclude herself from it for ever and at a third could resist it with energy In one thing however she was uniform when it came to the point in avoiding where it was possible the presence of Mrs Jennings and in a determined silence when obliged to endure it Her heart was hardened against the belief of Mrs", "MY DEAR SIR In contemplating the public characters of the day no one among them appears to have more nearly adopted in practice the principles which this Essay develops than yourself In all the most important questions which have come before the senate since you became a legislator you have not allowed the mistaken considerations of sect or party to influence your decisions so far as an unbiased judgement can be formed of them they appear generally to have been dictated by comprehensive views of human nature and impartiality to your fellow creatures The dedication therefore of this Essay to you I consider not as a mere compliment of the day but rather as a duty which your benevolent exertions and disinterested conduct demand Yet permit me to say that I have a peculiar personal satisfaction in fulfilling this duty My experience of human nature as it is now trained does not however lead me to expect that even your mind without personal inspection can instantaneously give credit to the full extent of the practical advantages which are to be derived from an undeviating adherence to the principles displayed in the following pages And far less is such an effect to be anticipated from the first ebullition of public opinion The proposer of a practice so new and strange must be content for a time to be ranked among the good kind of people the speculatists and visionaries of the day for such it is probable will be the ready exclamations of those who merely skim the surface of all subjects exclamations however in direct contradiction to the fact that he has not brought the practice into public notice until he patiently for twenty years proved it upon an extensive scale even to the conviction of inspecting incredulity itself And he is so content knowing that the result of the most ample investigation and free discussion will prove to a still greater extent than he will yet state the beneficial consequences of the introduction of the principles for which he now contends With confidence therefore that you will experience this conviction and when experienced will lend your aid to introduce its influence into legislative practice I subscribe myself with much esteem and regard My dear Sir Your obliged and obedient Servant New Lanark Mills ROBERT OWEN Note Original Dedication of Second Essay Second Dedication of the Four Essays in subsequent Editions To the British public FRIENDS AND COUNTRYMEN I dedicate this Essay to you because your primary and most essential interests are deeply involved in the subjects of which it treats You will find errors described and remedies proposed but as those errors are the errors of our forefathers they call for something like veneration from their successors You will therefore not attribute them to any of the individuals of the present day neither will you for your own sakes wish or require them to be prematurely removed beneficial changes can alone take place by well digested and well arranged plans temperately introduced and perseveringly pursued It is however an important step gained when the cause of evil is ascertained The next is to devise a remedy for the evil which shall create the least possible inconvenience To discover that remedy and try its efficacy in practice have been the employments of my life and having found what experience proved to be safe in its application and certain in its effects I am now anxious you should all partake of its benefits But be satisfied fully and completely satisfied that the principles on which the New View of Society is founded are true that no specious error lurks within them and that no sinister motive now gives rise to their publicity Let them therefore be investigated to their foundation Let them be scrutinized with the eye of penetration itself and let them be compared with every fact which has existed from the earliest knowledge of time and with all those which now encircle the earth Let this be done to give you full confidence beyond the shadow of doubt or suspicion in the proceedings which are or may be recommended to your attention For they will bear this test and such investigation and comparison will fix them so deep in your hearts and affections that never more but with life will they be removed from your minds and your children 's from the end of time Enter therefore fearlessly on the investigation and comparison startle not at apparent difficulties but", 'shall be no pa ne to me to here it Than the markes sayde syr it is of tro th how that the lord of Arg nt n was my broder who was in his tyme a ryght good knight I saye it not because he was my broder but of very trouth he was so gretly alowed that the renowne of hym was spredde a brode all the lond of Soroloys for there he was reputed to be the moost souerayne knyght of al yeworlde and so it fortuned ytthe duke of bygor who is a myghty lorde in his cou tre made on a daye a ournaye o be holden at his cyte of bygor bycause of a neuewe of his who was maryed the same daye a ryght hye lygnage and thys dukes neuewe was yet is righte fyers and orgyllous and is a ryght gretly redoubted knyghte of his handes and in euery place he was reputed nexte to mybroder to be the best knight of the world and at this foresayde turnay was my brother and this dukes neuew had gret enuy at him bycause of the great noblenesse that he herde repu ed of hym and so oke counsayle with some of his affinite and det rmined to Iust against my lorde m brother to the tent to abate his renowne so he toke to his company x other knightes wha the tournay was begon he and his company ran at ones at my broder who as than was not ware of their malicious purpose nor had no mo in hys company but me and his squier wherfore we suffred muche payne but finally my broder deliuered vs all fro them bette downe the dukes neuew to the e th but than my brother by his gentylnesse did that I wold not done for whan he saw him at the erth he lighted brought him an other good horse and helped him to mounte theron and than my brother lept againe on his horse and went to the tourney there dyd suche meruayles of armes ytall that behelde him meruayled therat and generally they all sayd how that in all the worlde there was none lyke him And whan the ukes neuewe herde all that prayse be giuen to my brother his herte swelled for anger and enuy for despite he wolde no more lust yedaye And wha all was ended the price was giuen to my brod r by the co se t of both parties and so than all the companie wente to the courte to the duke there they began greatly to praise my broder And wha his neuew herde that he was right sore dyspleased bycause he was beten downe by hym the same day herfoe openly before the duke for pure malice he appeled my broder of treason and sayd how that he had beten him downe in the tournay by crafte and false t eso Than my broder coulde no lenger endure his wordes bu sayd In fayth syr ye say vntruly for I neuer thought treson in all my lyfe neyther to you nor to non other creature and therwith in the quarell he dyd caste downe his gloue at the fote of the duke And whan this dukes neuew saw that he had cast his gloue he was nie en aged for anger d spite and stept on his fete toke a grete mace of stele from a varlet that stode beside the with he strake my broder on yehead so that the blode fell to the erth whan I saw my brother so stroken I toke my sw rde in my hande thought to slayne hym but than other knightes kepte vs sonder so than my brothers company began to draw togyther his company in likewyse wherby it was likely there to ben a great fray but wysely the duke appesed bothe partyes and was right sore dyspleased with the outrage of his neuew Tha my brother sayd to the duke syr your neuewe hath appeled me of treason and therfore beholde here lieth my gloue to defend my self in the qua el that by treason wtout any defiaunce or I was ware he hath striken me like a alse traytour as he is and that wyl I proue my body agaynst his and therfore syr duke lette me ryght according to the law of armes Tha was this dukes neuew greatli blamed of', "once he says that the prizes taken in the Mediterranean had not paid his expenses and once he expresses himself as if it were a consolation to think that some ball might soon close all his accounts with this world of care and vexation At this time the widow of his brother being then blind and advanced in years was distressed for money and about to sell her plate he wrote to Lady Hamilton requesting of her to find out what her debts were and saying that if the amount was within his power he would certainly pay it and rather pinch himself than that she should want Before he had finished the letter an account arrived that a sum was payable to him for some neutral taken four years before which enabled him to do this without being the poorer and he seems to have felt at the moment that what was thus disposed of by a cheerful giver shall be paid to him again One from whom he had looked for very different conduct had compared his own wealth in no becoming manner with Nelson 's limited means I know '' said he to Lady Hamilton the full extent of the obligation I owe him and he may be useful to me again but I can never forget his unkindness to you But I guess many reasons influenced his conduct in bragging of his riches and my honourable poverty but as I have often said and with honest pride what I have is my own it never cost the widow a tear or the nation a farthing I got what I have with my pure blood from the enemies of my country Our house my own Emma is built upon a solid foundation and will last to us when his houses and lands may belong to others than his children '' His hope was that peace might soon be made or that he should be relieved from his command and retire to Merton where at that distance he was planning and directing improvements On his birthday he writes This day my dearest Emma I consider as more fortunate than common days as by my coming into this world it has brought me so intimately acquainted with you I well know that you will keep it and have my dear Horatio to drink my health Forty six years of toil and trouble How few more the common lot of mankind leads us to expect and therefore it is almost time to think of spending the few last years in peace and quietness '' It is painful to think that this language was not addressed to his wife but to one with whom he promised himself many many happy years when that impediment '' as he calls her shall be removed if God pleased and they might be surrounded by their children 's children '' When he had been fourteen months off Toulon he received a vote of thanks from the city of London for his skill and perseverance in blockading that port so as to prevent the French from putting to sea Nelson had not forgotten the wrong which the city had done to the Baltic fleet by their omission and did not lose the opportunity which this vote afforded of recurring to that point I do assure your lordship '' said he in his answer to the lord mayor that there is not that man breathing who sets a higher value upon the thanks of his fellow citizens of London than myself but I should feel as much ashamed to receive them for a particular service marked in the resolution if I felt that I did not come within that line of service as I should feel hurt at having a great victory passed over without notice I beg to inform your lordship that the port of Toulon has never been blockaded by me quite the reverse Every opportunity has been offered the enemy to put to sea for it is there that we hope to realise the hopes and expectations of our country '' Nelson then remarked that the junior flag officers of his fleet had been omitted in this vote of thanks and his surprise at the omission was expressed with more asperity perhaps than an offence so entirely and manifestly unintentional deserved but it arose from that generous regard for the feelings as well as the interests of all who were under his command which", "objects to England fighting their battles again Germany he says is not without her danger which is an alliance between Prance and Russia Prince Bismarck knows very itch that if Russia were to obtain Constantinople ho would run the risk of finding himself hemmed in between his recent enemy Franco and a more powerful Russia Constantinople is a question between the ti German homestead and a distant Empire India to England Though he does not consider the distant Empire so important to us as the German homestead to Prussia he is nevertheless ready to fight for the distant Empire when it is threatened He is not afraid of Russian ships of war passing through the Dardanelles and he is not afraid of England going to war whenever the necessity may arrive but if we fight now he argues we shall have the responsibility of beginning a general European war We should have no ally but Turkey who is already exhausted and beaten He does not say that of the Empire the endurance and bravery of the people It is possible by heavy war taxes we could keep the war going for several campaigns and that finally by conscription we should have an Army large enough to compete with Russia And when all these sacrifices had been made and the majority of the Englishmen he saw around him had been sent to fight very likely to die in the mountains of Armenia and on the Isthmus of Gallipoli what then ' I give you Mr Forster 's words verbatim in reply to this question for they constitute the best argument of the peace party which If it confined itself to honest argument such as this would have far greater influence than in false descriptions of the situation and slanderous attacks on Beaconsfield What should we have done We should have pledged ourselves to support Turkey hereafter We should have pledged ourselves to reorganize her Government to maintain the Moslem rule over the Christians at the cost of these lives and of mortgaging the Income of our successors of taking away the present income of our own hard working capitalists and laborers what should we have We should have made ourselves responsible before God and man for the continuance of Turkish rule and Turkish tyran lay Cheers I said I Was ready to go to war to fulfill England 's duty Is that England 's duty levies of No Well I do not believe that Government when Parliament meets will try to plunge its into this war I feel sure that Parliament would resist their efforts if they tried to do so But ' speaking for myself and I think speaking for you 1 say there are no efforts within the pale of the Conistitution that I will not make to preserve my country from this calamity and this ' crime Loud and pro'longed cheers Mr Forster is not an extreme politician He has more than once supported the present Ministry He is the author a thoughtful and typical Englishman of the Liberal school and his views upon the duty of England at this moment will carry more weight than those of Gladstone or Bright who have both allowed their partisanship to descend into the narrow ways of political falsehood and intrigue Mr Forster is a brave man A prominent Liberal journal screeches at him to day and tells him that he is no statesman because at this same meeting at which he spoke against war he told his constituents to their teeth that he would not vote for the separation of Church and State The paper grants that this is a rare exhibition of courage and a proof of the depth of the speaker 's conviction but it alienates from him a large section of his supporters and endangers his seat According to this paper then a representative member is only the mouthpiece of the majority of his constituents Mr Forster however need have no fear even if the loss of his seat should be the reward of returned in spite of the growing n rowin bigotry and tirrogance of the political dissenters who would allow nobody to think differently from themselves and live if they could thereby secure and maintain their religious ascendency in England What with the tyranny and aggression of political dissenters outside the Church the traitorous conduct of Ritualists within the Estab lishment and the onward march of Roman Catholicism everywhere it would seem as if the", 'we t aborde his galley tooke his supper from him Architelesbeing maruelous angrie offe ded withall Themistoclessent him both bread meat in a pa nier in the bottome thereof he hadput a talent of siluer bidding him for that night to suppe with that and the next morning he should prouide for his mariners or els he would co plaine accuse him to the cittize s that he had take money of the enemies Thus it is writte byPhanias Lesbia Moreouer these first fights in the straite of EVBOEA betweene the GREECIANS the barbarous people were nothing to purpose to end the warres betwene them For it was but a taste geue them which serued the GREECIANS turne very much by making them to see by experie ce the manner of the fight that it was not the great multitude of shippes nor the po pe sumptuous setting out of the same nor the prowde barbarous showts songes of victorie that could stande them to purpose against noble harts vallia t minded souldiers that durst grapple with them come to hands strokes with their enemies that they should make no reckoning of all that brauery bragges but should sticke to it like men laye it on the iacks of them The which as it seemeth the poetPindarusvnderstoode very well when he sayed touching the battell of ARTEMISIVM The stovvte Athenians novve foundation layed the libertie of Greece by thes assaults assayed For out of doubt the beginning of victorie is to be hardie This place ARTEMISIVM is a parte of the Ile of EVBOEA The coast of Aretemisivm looking towards the North aboue the cittie of ESTIAEA lying directly ouer against the country which somtimes was vnder the obedience of the PHILOCTETES and specially of the cittie of OLIZON There is a litle temple ofDiana surnamedOrienta ound about the which there are trees and a compasse of pillers of white stone which when a man rubbes with his hande they shewe of the culler and sauour of safferne And inone of those pillers there is an inscription of lamentable verses to this effect VVhen boldest bloods of Athens by their mighthad ouercome the numbers infiniteof Asia they then in memorie of all their dedes and valliant victoriebeganne to builde this noble monument and to Diane the same they dyd present for that they had the Medes likevvise subdued vvith their bloud their hardy hands embrued There is a place seene also vpon that coast at this daye a good waye into the lande in the middest whereof are great sands full of blacke dust as ashes and they thincke that they burnt in that place all dead bodies and olde shippwracks Newes being brought what had bene done in the countrie of THERMOPYLES how that kingLeonidaswas dead and how thatXerxeshad wonne that entry into GREECE by lande the GREECIANS then brought their wholearmy by sea more into GREECE the ATHENIANS being in the rereward in this retire as me whose hartes were lifte vp with the glorie of their former valliant dedes NoweThemistoclespassing by those places where he knewe the enemies must of necessitie fall vpon the lee shore for harborow Themistocles stra ageame he dyd ingraue certen wordes spoken the IONIANS in great letters in 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate stone which he founde there by chaunce or purposely brought thither for that purpose where there was very good harber for shippes and fit places also to lye in These were the wordes that the IONIANS should take the GREECIANS partes being their founders and auncesters such as fought for their libertie or at the least they should trouble the armie of the barbarous people doe them all the mischief they could when the GREECIANS should come to fight with them By these words he hoped either to bring the IONIANS to take their parte or at the least he should make the barbarous people iealous mistrustfull of them Xerxesbeing already entred in the vppermost parte of the prouince of DORICA into the countrie of PHOCIDA burning destroying the townes citties of the PHOCIANS the other GREECIANS laye still suffered the inuasion notwithstanding the ATHENIANS did request them to mete with the barbarous armie in BOEOTIA to saue the countrie of ATTICA as before theyhad done when they we t by sea to ARTEMISIVM But they would not hearke to it in no wise all was bicause they were desirous they should drawe to the straite of PELOPONNESVS', "Can you remember a time before you came to this cell I think you can not for you were not then three years of age '' Certainly I can sir '' replied Miranda By what '' asked Prospero by any other house or person Tell me what you can remember my child '' Miranda said It seems to me like the recollection of a dream But had I not once four or five women who attended upon me '' Prospero answered You had and more How is it that this still lives in your mind Do you remember how you came here '' No sir '' said Miranda I remember nothing more '' Twelve years ago Miranda '' continued Prospero I was Duke of Milan and you were a princess and my only heir had a younger brother whose name was Antonio to whom I trusted everything and as I was fond of retirement and deep study I commonly left the management of my state affairs to your uncle my false brother for so indeed he proved 1 neglecting all worldly ends buried among my books did dedicate whole time to the bettering of my mind My brother Antonio being thus in possession of my power began to think himself the duke indeed The opportunity I gave him of making himself popular among my subjects awakened in his bad nature a proud ambition to deprive me of my dukedom this he soon effected with the aid of the King of Naples a powerful prince who was my enemy '' Wherefore '' said Miranda did they not that hour destroy us '' My child '' answered her father they durst not so dear was the love that my people bore me Antonio carried us on board a ship and when we were some leagues out at sea he forced us into a small boat without either tackle sail or mast there he left us as he thought to perish But a kind lord of my court one Gonzalo who loved me had privately placed in the boat water provisions apparel and some books which I prize above my dukedom '' O my father '' said Miranda what a trouble must I have been to you then '' No my love '' ' said Prospero you were a little cherub that did preserve me Your innocent smiles made me bear up against my misfortunes Our food lasted till we landed on this desert island since when my chief delight has been in teaching you Miranda and well have you profited by my instructions '' Heaven thank you my dear father '' said Miranda Now pray tell me sir your reason for raising this sea storm '' Know then '' said her father '' that by means of this storm my enemies the King of Naples and my cruel brother are cast ashore upon this island '' Having so said Prospero gently touched his daughter with his magic wand and she fell fast asleep for the spirit Ariel just then presented himself before his master to give an account of the tempest and how he had disposed of the ship 's company and though the spirits were always invisible to Miranda Prospero did not choose she should hear him holding converse as would seem to her with the empty air Well my brave spirit '' said Prospero to Ariel how have you performed your task '' Ariel gave a lively description of the storm and of the terrors of the mariners and how the king 's son Ferdinand was the first who leaped into the sea and his father thought he saw his dear son swallowed up by the waves and lost But he is safe '' said Ariel in a corner of the isle sitting with his arms folded sadly lamenting the loss of the king his father whom he concludes drowned Not a hair of his head is injured and his princely garments though drenched in the sea waves look fresher than before '' That 's my delicate Ariel '' said Prospero Bring him hither my daughter must see this young prince Where is the king and my brother '' I left them '' answered Ariel searching for Ferdinand whom they have little hopes of finding thinking they saw him perish Of the ship 's crew not one is missing though each one thinks himself the only one saved and the ship though invisible to them is safe in the harbor", 'people spared the best shepe oxen for the offerynge of yeLORDEthy God the other we damned Neuertheles Samuel answered Saul Let me tell the what yeLORDEhath sayde me this nighte He sayde Saye on Samuel sayde 1 Re 9 c and10 Whan thou wast but small in thine awne eyes wast thou not yeheade amo ge the trybes of Israel theLORDEanoynted the to be kynge ouer Israel and yeLORDEsent ytin to the waye sayde Go yewaie damne the synners the Amalechites and fighte agaynst them tyll thou vtterly destroyed the Wherfore hast thou not herkened the voyce of theLORDE but hast turned thy selfe to the spoyle and done euell in the sighte of theLORDE Saul answered Samuel Yee I herkened the voyce of theLORDE gone the waye that yeLORDEsent me and broughte Agag the kynge of the Amalechites damned the Amalechites but yepeople take of the spoyle shepe oxen and yebest amo ge the damned to offer yeLORDEthy God in Gilgall Samuel saide Hath theLORDEpleasure in sacrifices and burnt offerynges as in obeynge the voyce of theLORDE Beholde Eccl 4obedience is better then offerynge and to herken is better then the fat of rammes For disobedience is as yesynne ofExo 22 Deut 1 witchcrafte and rebellion is as the blasphemy of Idolatrye In so moch now as thou hast refused the worde of theLORDE he hath refused the also that thou shuldest not be kynge Then sayde Saul Samuel I synned ytI transgressed the commaundement of theLORDEand thy worde for I was afrayed of the people and herkened their voyce And now forgeue me my synne returne with me that I maye worshippe yeLORDE Samuel saide Saul I wil not turne backe with ye for thou hast refused the worde of theLORDE and theLORDEhath refused the also ytthou shuldest not be kynge in Israel And whan Samuel turned him backe to go his waye he gat him by yeedge of his garment re te it Then sayde Samuel him TheLORDEhath rente the kyngdome of Israel from yethis daye geuen it yeneghbor which is better then thou The ouer wynner in Israel also shal not lye nether shal he repente for he is no man that he shulde repente He sayde I synned yet honoure me now before the Elders of my people and before Israel and turne backe with me that I maye worshippe theLORDEthy God So Samuel turned agayne after Saul that Saul mighte worshippe theLORDE But Samuel sayde Bringe me hither Agag the kynge of the Amalechites And Agag wente him te derly And Agag saide Thus departeth the bytternesse of death Samuel sayde 17 c 14gLike as thy swerde hath made wemen childlesse so shal yemother also be with out children amonge wemen So Samuel hewed Agag in peces before yeLORDEin Gilgall Re 17 dAnd Samuel departed Ramath But Saul wente vp to his house at Gibea Saul And Samuel sawe Saul nomore the daye of his death Neuertheles Samuel mourned for Saul because it repented theLORDE that he had made Saul kynge ouer Israel TheXVI Chapter ANd yeLORDEsayde Samuel How longe mournest thou for Saul whom I refused that he shulde not be kynge ouer Israel Fyll thine horne with oyle go thy waye I wyll sende the to Isai the Bethleemite for amonge his sonnes I prouyded me a kynge But Samuel sayde How shal I go Saul shal perceaue it and shal slaye me TheLORDEsayde Take the a calfe from the droue saye I am come to do sacrifice yeLORDE And thou shalt call Isai to yesacrifice so shall I tell the what thou shalt do that thou mayest anoynte me him whom I shall shewe the Samuel dyd as theLORDEsayde and came to Bethleem Then were the Elders of the cite astonnyed and wente forth to mete him and sayde Re 2 bIs thy commynge peaceable He sayde Yee I am come to do sacrifice theLORDE Sanctifye youre selues come with me to the sacrifice And he sanctified Isai and his sonnes and called them to the sacrifice Now wha they came in he behelde Eliab thoughte whether he shulde be his anoynted before theLORDE But yeLORDEsayde Samuel loke not vpon his countenaunce ner vpon the tallnesse of his person For I iudge not after the sighte of man A man hath respecte the thinge that is before his eyes but theLORDEloketh vpon the hert Then Isai called Abinadab broughte him before Samuel And he sayde This hath not theLORDEchosen Then Isai', ' Does the Khan know of it No not as yet but there is no security for us and there is no saying what may happen for this boy holds a sword over us I understand my lord will trust me and depend on it that sooner or later I find a way of helping him to revenge these insults It was thus to screen their own iniquity of which they were conscious that these schemes were being undertaken against the peace of two individuals who had never harmed any of the plotters and in the course of our history we shall follow them to their conclusions The consciousness of his own evil practices and corruption as regarded the public service made the Jemadar jealous of any one who should usurp the place he had held with the Khan not because the Khan liked him but because being indolent by nature and unacquainted with the details of the private economy of his Risalas the Khan was glad enough to find that any one would undertake that for him which he could not bring his mind to take any interest in or indeed to understand And if Kasim had succeeded in detecting the Moonshee what might not he have to fear whose peculations were even of a more daring nature and extended to the men the horses and the establishment of the corps The Jemadar brooded over these thoughts incessantly and his avaricious and miserly spirit could as ill brook the idea of pecuniary loss as his proud and revengeful heart the prospect of disgrace and the insult he had been told by his emissary that he had already received After a few days halt at Bangalore for the purpose of preparing carriages for the removal of the English prisoners to the capital and the collection of some of the revenue of the district which was also to be escorted thither the morning arrived on which they were to set out and each corps was drawn up in front of the Mysore gate of the fortress while the Khan attended by Kasim and some others rode into it in order to receive the prisoners and the Khan his last orders from the Governor While he was employed in his audience Kasim rode hither and thither observing with delight the impregnable strength of the fortress the cannon the arms and appearance of the disciplined garrison and the few French soldiers and officers who were lounging about He had never before seen a European and their appearance their tightfighting and ungraceful dress inspired him with no very exalted idea of their prowess Can these be the men he thought to whom the Sultaun trusts instead of to the brave hearts and sturdy arms of the men of Islam but so I am told and I am to see more at the capital Well it is strange that they should have the talents for such contrivances in war as never enter into our hearts our only defence is a strong arm and a good sword and shield and if we had not to fight against the English kafirs we should not require these French who after all are only infidels too ', 'kynge Edwarde that so mercyfull was that he myght ayen his londe in peas And arayed hym as moche as he myght put hy towarde the see came in to Englonde to London there that the kyng was that tyme all the lordes of Englonde and helde a parlyament Godewin sente to hym that were his frendes were the moost grettest lordes of the londe pray to them to beseche the kynges grace for hym that he wolde his peas his londe graunte hym The lordes ledde hym before the kynge to seke his grace And anone as the kyng hym sawe he apeled hym of treason of the deth of Alured his brother and these wordes hym sayd Traytour Godewin sayd the kynge I the appele that thou hast betrayed slayne my brother Alured Certes syr sayd Godewin sauynge your grace and your peas your lordshyp I hym neuer betrayed ne yet hym slewe And therfore I put me in rewarde of yecourte Now fayr lordes sayd the kynge Ye that ben my lyeges erles and barons of the londe that here be assembled full well ye herde myn appele and the answere also of Godewin and therfore I woll that ye awarde dooth ryght The erles barons tho gadred them all togyder for to do this awarde by themself and so they spake dyuersely amonge them For some sayd there was neuer alyau ce by homage seriment seruyce ne by lordshypp bytwene Godewin and Alured for which thynge they myght hym drawe And a the laste they deuysed and demed that he sholde put hym in the kynges mercy all togyder Tho spake the erle Leuerik of Couentree a good man to god and to all the worlde and tolde his reason in this maner sayd The erle Godewin is the best frended man of Englonde after the kynge well it myght not be agayne sayd that without cou sell of Godewin Alured was neuer putt to dethe Wherfore I awarde as towchynge my parte that hymself his sone euery of vs xij erles that ben his frendes go before the kynge charged with as moche golde syluer as we may bere betwixt our hondes prayenge the kynge to forgeue his euyll wyll to the erle Godewin receyue his homage his londe yelde ayen And they accorded that a warde and came in this maner as is aboue sayd euery of them with golde syluer as moche as they myghte bere bytwene her hondes before the kynge there sayde the fourme the maner of theyr acorde of theyr awarde The kyng wolde not theym agaynsaye but as moche as they ordeyned he grau ted confermed And so was the erle Godewin accorded with the kynge so he had ayen all his londe And afterwarde he bare hym soo well soo wysely that the kynge loued hym worder moche with hym he was ful preuy And within a lytell tyme they loued soo moche that there the kynge spowsed Godewins doughter made her quene And neuerthelesse though the kynge had a wyfe yet he lyued euer in chastyte clennesse of body without ony flesshly dede doynge with his wyf And the quene also in her halfe ladde an holy lyf two yere deyed And afterwarde the kynge lyued all his lyfe withoute ony wyf The kyng yaue the erledom of Oxenforde to Harolde that was Godewins sone made hym erle And soo well they were beloued bothe the fader he and so pryue with the kynge both the fader the sone that they myght do by ryght what thynge that they wolde For ayenst ryght wolde he no thynge do for no maner man so good and true he was of conscyence And therfore our lorde Ihesu Cryste grete specyll loue hym shewed How kynge Edwarde sawe Swyne kynge of Denmark drowned in the see in the tyme of the Sacrament as he stode herde masse IT befelle vppon Wytsondaye as kynge Edwarde herde his masse in the grete chirche of Westmestre ryght at the leuacyon of Ihesu Crystys body as all men were gadred in to the chirche and came nygh the awter for to see the sacrynge the kynge his hondes lyft vp on hyghe and a grete laughter toke vp Wherfore all that aboute hym stode gretely ganne wonder And after masse they axed why the kynges laughter was Fayre lorde sayd kynge Edwarde I sawe Swyne the yonger that was kynge of Denmark come in', 'The children of Assaph an hundreth and eight and fortye The porters were The children of Sallum the children of Ater the childre of Talmon the children of Acub the children of Hatita the children of Sobai alltogether an hundreth and eight and thirtye The Nethinims The children of Ziha yechildre of Hasupha the childre of Tabaoth the children of Ceros the children of Sia yechildren of Padon the children of Libana the children of Hagaba the children of Salmai the children of Hanan the children of Giddel the children of Gahar the children of Reaia the children of Rezin the children of Necoda the childre of Gasam the childre of Vsa the children of Passeah the children of Bessai the children of Megunim the children of Nephusim the children of Bachuc the children of Hacupha the childre of Harhur the children of Bazlith the children of Mehida the children of Harsa the children of Barcos the children of Sissera the children of Thamah the children of Neziah yechildren of Hatipha The childre of Salomons seruauntes were The children of Sotai the childre of Sophereth the children of Prida the childre of Iaela the children of Darcon the childre of Giddel the childre of Sephatia the childre of Hatil yechildre of Pochereth of Zebaim the children of Amon All the Nethinims the childre of Salomons seruauntes were thre hundreth and two and nynetye And these wente vp also Michel Mela Thel Harsa Cherub Addo Immer but they coulde not shewe their fathers house ner their sede whether they were of Israel The childre of Delaia yechildren of Tobia the childre of Necoda were sixe hu dreth two fortye And of the prestes were the children of Habaia the childre of Hacoz the children of Barsillai which toke one of yedoughters of Barsillai the Gileadite to wyfe and was named afther their name These soughte the register of their generacion and whan they fou de it not they were put from yepresthode And Hathirsatha sayde them ytthey shulde not eate of yemost holy tyll there came vp a prest wtyelight and perfectnesse The whole congregacio as one ma was two and fortye thousande there hundreth and thre score besyde their seruauntes and maydes of whom there were seuen thousande thre hundreth and seue and thirtye And they had two hundreth and seuen and fortie synginge men and wemen seuen hundreth and sixe and thirtie horses two hu dreth and fyue and fortie Mules foure hundreth and fyue and thirtie Camels sixe thousande seue hundreth and twentye Asses And certayne of the awncie t fathers gaue the worke Hathirsatha gaue to the treasure a thousande guldens fiftie basens fyue hundreth and thyrtie prestes garmentes And some of the chefe fathers gaue yetreasure of the worke twe tye thousande guldens two thousande and two hundreth pou de of siluer And the other people gaue twe tye thousande guldens and two thousande pounde of siluer and seue and threscore prestes garmentes And the prestes and Leuites the Porters the syngers and the other of the people and the Nethinims and all Israel dwelt in their cities TheVIII Chapter NOw whan the seuenth moneth druenye and yechildren of Israel were in their cities all the people gathered them selues together as one man vpon the strete before the Watergate and sayde Eszdras the scrybe that he shulde fetch the boke of the lawe of Moses which theLORDEcommaunded Israel Deu 31 c4 Re 2 And Eszdras the prest brought yelawe before the congregacio both of men and wemen and of all that coulde vnderstonde it vpon the first daye of the seuenth moneth and red therin in the strete that is before the Watergate from yelight mornynge vntyll the noone daye before men and wemen and soch as coulde vnderstonde it and the eares of all the people were inclyned the boke of the lawe And Eszdras the scrybe stode vpon an hye pulpit of wod which they had made for the preachynge beside him stode Mathithia Sema Anania Vria Ezechias and Maescia on his righte hand And on his lefte honde stode Pedaia Misael Malchia Hasum Haszbadana Zachary and Mesullam And Eszdras opened yeboke before all yepeople for he stode aboue all yepeople And whan he opened it all the people stode vp And Eszdras praysed theLORDEthe greate God And all the people answered Amen Amen with their handes vp and bowed the selues and worshipped yeLORDEwith their faces to the grounde And Iesua Bani', ' The trouble is that in matters like this the men most concerned are usually the last to know that there is anything wrong and they may get too far to return before autumn in which case they will have to wait until the snow will let them out Bertha nodded and the hope that had sprung up that Tom would return died out again for well she knew that he was not the sort of man to turn his back on a forlorn hope nor would he be likely to leave his employers in the lurch even though he knew that he would not get his money and perhaps be halfstarved into the bargain She watched the doctor ride away and then went into the house her mind in a turmoil of mixed feelingsjoy for Grace anxiety for Tom and for herself a determination to make the very best of the hard bit in front of her Bertha why did you send for the doctor Grace asked reproachfully and then she went on My dear it is no use for you to try to put me off because you are so very transparent that I always feel as if I can see right through you I expect that you wrote a little private note when I was not looking and asked him to come because you were anxious Bertha sat down and laughed It is really of no use to try any underhand performances with you but that is just what I did and I am so very glad because now he will watch your case carefully and be ready to help you when you need it Yes that is all very well or would be if we had any prospect of being able to pay the bill within a reasonable time said Grace But oh the worry of it is so hard to bear It need not be replied Bertha calmly I told the doctor that I would pay it if you could not And pray where are you going to get the money from seeing that you will take no money in salary this year asked Grace Oh I shall borrow it of Anne and her husband They have not had me to keep as they would have done if you had not spent so much energy in making me useful said Bertha coolly Perhaps it will not come to that at least I hope not Grace sighed for she had always been very proud and the thought of dependence on relatives for the paying of her doctors bill was fearfully repugnant to her Most likely it will not but I always like to have another way out in the back of my mind it helps one to have confidence in oneself But I fancy that when the snow comes I ought to have time for a little writing if the children keep well and if I should chance to sell a story why that can go to help in paying the bill Bertha spoke diffidently now for she could never get away from the feeling that she was going to be laughed at when she spoke of her literary aspirations although nothing could possibly be further away from the thoughts of Grace than any idea of throwing cold water on her desire to be a writer ', 'had gotten ofAdriadne Then with the other young boyes that he had deliuered he daunced a kinde of daunce which the DELIANS keepe to this day as they say in which there are many turnes and returnes much after the turninges of theLabyrinthe And the DELIANS call this manner of daunce the crane Theseus daunce called the Crane asDicaorcussayeth AndTheseusdaunced it first about the altar which is calledCeraton that is to saye horne staffe bicause it is made and builded of hornes onely all on the left hande well and curiously sette together without any other bindinge It is sayed also that he made a game in this Ile of DELOS in which at the first was geuen to him that ouercame a braunche of palme forreward of victorie Palme a toke of victory But when they drewe neere the coast of ATTICA they were so ioyfull he and his master that they forgate to set vp their white sayle by which they shoulde geuenknowledge of their healthe and safetie AEgeus Theseus master of his shippe forgate to see out the white sayle AEgeus death Who seeinge the blacke sayle a farre of being out of all hope euermore to see his sonne againe tooke such a griefe at his harte that he threw him selfe headlong from the top of a clyffe and killed him selfe So soone asTheseuswas arriued at the porte named Phalerus Theseus arriueth safe with the tribute children in the n of Phalerus he performed the sacrifices which he had vowed to the goddes at his departure and sent an Herauld of his before the city to carie newes of his safe arriuall The Heraulde founde many of the citie mourning the death of kingAEgeus Many other receiued him with great ioy as may be supposed They would crowned him also with a garlande of flowers for that he had brought so good ridinges that the children of the citie were returned in safetie The Heraulde was content to take the garlande yet would he not in any wise put it on his head but did winde it about his Herauldsrodde he bare in his hande The Herauld bare a rodde in his hand and so returneth foorthwith to the sea whereTheseusmade his sacrifices Who perceiuinge they were not yet done did refuse to enter into the temple and stayed without for troubling of the sacrifices Afterwardes all ceremonies finished he went in and tolde him the newes of his fathers death Then he and his company mourning for sorowe hasted with speede towardes the citie And this is the cause why to this day at the feast called Oscophoria as who woulde say at the feast of boughes the Herauld hath not his heade but his rod onely crowned with flowers The feast Oscophoria and why the assistantes also after the sacrifice done doe make suche cryes and exclamations Ele leuf iou iou whereof the first is the crye and voyce they commonly vse one to an other to make haste or else it is the foote of some songe of triumphe and the other is the crye and voyce of men as it were in feare and trouble After he had ended the obsequies and funeralls for his father October called Pyanepsion in the A ucan tongue he performed also his sacrifices Apollo which he had vowed the seuenth day of the moneth of October on which they arriued at their returne into the citie of ATHENS Euen so the custome whichthey vse at this day to seeth all manner of pulse commeth of this that those which thenreturned withTheseus did seeth in a great brasse potte all the remaine of their prouision and therewith made good chere together Euen in such sorte as this came vp the custome to carie a braunch of olyue Persd of Iresione in the life of Homer and Suidas wreathed about with wolle which they call Iresione bicause at that time they caried boughes of supplication as we told ye before About which they hang all sortes of fruites for then barrennesse did cease as the verses they sang afterwards did witnesse Bring him good bread that is of savry tast vvith pleasaunt figges and droppes of dulcet mell Then sovvple oyle his body for to bast and pure good vvine to make him sleepe full vvell Howbeit there are some which will say that these verses were made for theHeraclides that is to say those that', 'duches wtthem and toke their leue of the king tha the kyng sayd to the duke syr yf ye lacke men of warre ye shall parte of my strength tha the duke thanked hi and said I trust we people sufficient so they departed and rode so lo g on their iourny til they came to Lion on a wednesday in the morning there they fou d Gouernar Brisebar ir Oliuer who had made t dy for their lodgings and tha the kyng of malogre and al his erles barons were asse bled togider wer lodged about vien and whan they knew ytArthur was comming they mounted on their horses me wthim and they al made gret honor too the duke of britayne and the ladies receiued the duches ryghte honorably and so they rode forth togider and than y yonge king ran to the mayster and enbraced hi in his armes for he loued him wel becaus of his maruelous cu n ng than thei came to the pauilions and there alighted the dukes pauilion was pight vp right richely and here they soiourned iiii daies in gret ioy and the king desyred the master y he wolde shew as than some pastau ce amonge that company than the kynges squyer were afore hi ready to do seruyc Than the maister caused eche of them tothynk eyther wythout any head and eche of them behelde other and were greatlye abasshed and had gret maruayle where theyr felowes heades were become than they loked on the erth whether they were fallen downe to the ground ther wyth they sought eche others head all aboute the house and he kyng al the hole asse bly had tyght great sport thereat Than on the fourth day they al departed toke theyr righte way to the porte noyre Gouernar Brisebar sir Oliuer dyd guyde forth the hoost and Arthur sent Bawdewyn his squier before to the porte noyre to apparayl and garnysh the castel too drawe thither al his garnysons thys noble co pany rode so long tyl they came but a dayes Iourney fro the castel of y port noyre Now let vs leue spekyng of them as for this time and returne to Florence How after that Arthur was departed fro kynge Emendus Florence to go se his frendes Florence than departed fro the porte noyre the quene of orqueny the ladye Ma garete of Argenton wyth her and wente to sporte her in her owne ea me and castel of clere toure whereas the emperour came and bes eged her for or she was ware therof he and his co pany were layde round about the town and they were to the nombre of twoo C thousand what of emperyens and of sarasyns Ca lxxxxviiiIT is trouth ytwha Arthur was departed fro yeport noir to go into Frau ce into bry aine for to se his fr nds tha Flore ce the quene of orqueney and the lady Margarete were of accorde that they wolde not go with kyng Emendus into the realme of Soroloys but they determyned to goo to the clere toure and there to abyde tyll the retournynge of Arthur where as they myghte euery daye priuely talke eche otherof their loues so than Florence toke her leue of the kyng her father so departed and toke with her the quene oedrqueney and the ladye Margarete and a xl other knightes with them and so thei trauailed tyl they ariued at the clere toure there they were in gret sport and ioy but it is oftentymes sayd he ythath an yl neyghbour hath oftentymes an yll mornynge for as sone as Florence was come to the clere toure that it was knowen that she wolde abyde there a good space syr Perdycas prouided for al thinges that was necessary for the place than a spye went to themperour of ynde and sayd syr Florence is now at the clere toure and sir ye may now and ye wyl soone her for she is come thider but priuily and but wta smal company And whan the perour herde that he sent incontinent for as moche people as he coulde get betwene hym and babylon and he assembled there togyther so muche people ytal the cou try was ouer spred with them and Flore ce knew nothing of al thys tyl the tyme that the emperour had besy ged her round about wyth mo than ii C M men', "quaso domine reverendissime pro misericordia vestra ' '' I am somewhat deaf '' replied Cedric in good Saxon and at the same time muttered to himself A curse on the fool and his Pax vobiscum ' I have lost my javelin at the first cast '' It was however no unusual thing for a priest of those days to be deaf of his Latin ear and this the person who now addressed Cedric knew full well I pray you of dear love reverend father '' she replied in his own language that you will deign to visit with your ghostly comfort a wounded prisoner of this castle and have such compassion upon him and us as thy holy office teaches Never shall good deed so highly advantage thy convent '' Daughter '' answered Cedric much embarrassed my time in this castle will not permit me to exercise the duties of mine office I must presently forth there is life and death upon my speed '' Yet father let me entreat you by the vow you have taken on you '' replied the suppliant not to leave the oppressed and endangered without counsel or succour '' May the fiend fly away with me and leave me in Ifrin with the souls of Odin and of Thor '' answered Cedric impatiently and would probably have proceeded in the same tone of total departure from his spiritual character when the colloquy was interrupted by the harsh voice of Urfried the old crone of the turret How minion '' said she to the female speaker is this the manner in which you requite the kindness which permitted thee to leave thy prison cell yonder Puttest thou the reverend man to use ungracious language to free himself from the importunities of a Jewess '' A Jewess '' said Cedric availing himself of the information to get clear of their interruption Let me pass woman stop me not at your peril I am fresh from my holy office and would avoid pollution '' Come this way father '' said the old hag thou art a stranger in this castle and canst not leave it without a guide Come hither for I would speak with thee And you daughter of an accursed race go to the sick man 's chamber and tend him until my return and woe betide you if you again quit it without my permission '' Rebecca retreated Her importunities had prevailed upon Urfried to suffer her to quit the turret and Urfried had employed her services where she herself would most gladly have paid them by the bedside of the wounded Ivanhoe With an understanding awake to their dangerous situation and prompt to avail herself of each means of safety which occurred Rebecca had hoped something from the presence of a man of religion who she learned from Urfried had penetrated into this godless castle She watched the return of the supposed ecclesiastic with the purpose of addressing him and interesting him in favour of the prisoners with what imperfect success the reader has been just acquainted CHAPTER XXVII Fond wretch and what canst thou relate But deeds of sorrow shame and sin Thy deeds are proved thou know st thy fate But come thy tale begin begin But I have griefs of other kind Troubles and sorrows more severe Give me to ease my tortured mind Lend to my woes a patient ear And let me if I may not find A friend to help find one to hear Crabbe 's Hall of Justice When Urfried had with clamours and menaces driven Rebecca back to the apartment from which she had sallied she proceeded to conduct the unwilling Cedric into a small apartment the door of which she heedfully secured Then fetching from a cupboard a stoup of wine and two flagons she placed them on the table and said in a tone rather asserting a fact than asking a question Thou art Saxon father Deny it not '' she continued observing that Cedric hastened not to reply the sounds of my native language are sweet to mine ears though seldom heard save from the tongues of the wretched and degraded serfs on whom the proud Normans impose the meanest drudgery of this dwelling Thou art a Saxon father a Saxon and save as thou art a servant of God a freeman Thine accents are sweet in mine ear '' Do not Saxon priests visit this castle then '' replied Cedric it", 'knowledge of the sauing truth and in true holinesse and righteousnesse is repaired in them A I answere first though sinne bee not imputed to them and so they cannotbe condemned for it yet all sinne is not wholy taken away Secondly regeneration is onely in this life begun and in dayly progresse Thirdly God will the godly to die the temporary death as well as the wicked that they acknowledging the seuerity of Gods anger against sin may learne to hate it Fourthly that they may lay downe the remnants of sinne and the adher nt miseries And lastly that they may experience of the power of God who raiseth vp the dead Q Whether that death may be desired and wished for A It may not simply and absolutely be desired for it is an euill and against nature and therefore not to be desired but conditionally we may lawfully desire death Q In what respects may it be desired A In two respects principally First as it is a way and means to deliuer vs wholy from the burden bondage and slauery of all sinne and to free vs from all the maladies and miseries of thiswretched life Secondly as it is a meanes and instrument to bring vs to the manifest and glorious vision and sight of God to the immediate and euerlasting fellowship and communion of the whole Trinity the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost Q Whether that a Christian may lawfully desire life A Yes in some respect namely i we desire to doe further good before w e die Psal 117 15 and make the glory of God the end and scope of our life for God will bee glorified in vs so long as we liue in this earthly Tabernacle Phil 1 And therefore euery man must obediently walke in his calling vntill it shall please God to remoue and translate him hence and hee must rather s eke to honour God and do seruice to his Church then respect his heauenly aduancement Ob But the longer that we liue the more we multiplie sinne and offend our God and therefore wee may not lawfully desire life A The Argument is not good For first Gods children sinne not wittingly and willingly nor make a trade ofsinne as wicked men doe Secondly their sinnes are couered and not imputed them Lastly the good that they be examples and instruments of is much more pleasing and acceptable to God and to good men then their infirmities and imperfections are distastfull Q What is required that a man may die well and blessedly A Two things First a preparation against death Secondly a right disposition in death Q Is preparation against death necessarie A Yea for first we must n eds die for sinne hath deserued and procured it and God thereupon hath imposed it Secondly in what state soeuer the day of death leaueth vs in the same state the day of iudgement shall find vs Thirdly this preparation cutteth off and preuenteth much sinne in vs which wee would otherwise designe and commit Fourthly 1Cor 15 26 death is our enemy and our last greatest enemy and therefore we must by faith in our Lord Iesu labour and striue to subdue quell him Lastly this is our last iourney and if we dispatch it happily and according to Christ our Captaines direction it will forthwith after our death conuey vs into heauen Q Wherein doth this preparation consist A In sundry meditations and duties Q What must wee principally meditate vpon A First we must before hand thinke on our latter end and not foolishly accuse old age or nature for death commeth is inflicted from God Secondly me must betimes thinke on on the right composing and ordering of our liues namely whether that wee ceased to doe euill Luk13 35and done what good we could for otherwise death will ouertake vs we wil wish that we had done it when it is too late Luk 13 v 35 Thirdly we must know that Christ hath abolished eternall death and made our temporary death an entrance to the Father 1Cor 15 v 57 58 Fourthly we must contemplate and muse vpon the glorious resurrection ofthe body which will much comfort and refresh vs Lastly we must cast our thoughts vpon that most excellent and eternall waight of glory reserued for vs in the heauens 2Cor 4 7 which doth', "they with feigned words make merchandise of you Whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not and their perdition slumbereth not For if God spared not the angels that sinned but delivered them drawn down by infernal ropes to the lower hell unto torments to be reserved unto judgment And spared not the original world but preserved Noe the eighth person the preacher of justice bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly And reducing the cities of the Sodomites and of the Gomorrhites into ashes condemned them to be overthrown making them an example to those that should after act wickedly And delivered just Lot oppressed by the injustice and lewd conversation of the wicked For in sight and hearing he was just dwelling among them who from day to day vexed the just soul with unjust works The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly from temptation but to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be tormented And especially them who walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness and despise government audacious self willed they fear not to bring in sects blaspheming Whereas angels who are greater in strength and power bring not against themselves a railing judgment But these men as irrational beasts naturally tending to the snare and to destruction blaspheming those things which they know not shall perish in their corruption Receiving the reward of their injustice counting for a pleasure the delights of a day stains and spots sporting themselves to excess rioting in their feasts with you Having eyes full of adultery and of sin that ceaseth not alluring unstable souls having their heart exercised with covetousness children of malediction Leaving the right way they have gone astray having followed the way of Balaam of Bosor who loved the wages of iniquity But had a check of his madness the dumb beast used to the yoke which speaking with man's voice forbade the folly of the prophet These are fountains without water and clouds tossed with whirlwinds to whom the mist of darkness is reserved For speaking proud words of vanity they allure by the desires of fleshly riotousness those who for a little while escape such as converse in error Promising them liberty whereas they themselves are the slaves of corruption For by whom a man is overcome of the same also he is the slave For if flying from the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they be again entangled in them and overcome their latter state is become unto them worse than the former For it had been better for them not to have known the way of justice than after they have known it to turn back from that holy commandment which was delivered to them For that of the true proverb has happened to them The dog is returned to his vomit and The sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire Chapter 3Behold this second epistle I write to you my dearly beloved in which I stir up by way of admonition your sincere mind That you may be mindful of those words which I told you before from the holy prophets and of your apostles of the precepts of the Lord and Saviour Knowing this first that in the last days there shall come deceitful scoffers walking after their own lusts Saying Where is his promise or his coming for since the time that the fathers slept all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation For this they are wilfully ignorant of that the heavens were before and the earth out of water and through water consisting by the word of God Whereby the world that then was being overflowed with water perished But the heavens and the earth which are now by the same word are kept in store reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of the ungodly men But of this one thing be not ignorant my beloved that one day with the Lord is as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day The Lord delayeth not his promise as some imagine but dealeth patiently for your sake not willing that any should perish but that all should return to penance But the day of the Lord shall come as a thief in which the heavens shall pass away with great violence and the elements", 'superiours If bad then should it displease superiours and inferiours too But the truth is the doctrine is most pernicious to government and therefore to all sorts of people to wit in plaine termes it is this that every one must judge for himself with this proviso so he beanimo defaecato And I pray who shall judge of this Even your selfe also So that if you be perswaded that you areanimo defaecato and if you thinkeyou have cleared your selfe from the froath and grownes of feare sloath and ambition then it must needs be so whereas the heart of man being deceitfull above all things there is nothing more usuall then for a man to deceive himselfe and think he is thus and thus when he is nothing so And seeing the best of us all havefacesenough in us why may not superiors have as few of these dreggs in them as inferiors and so as well able at the least to judge a right as they And you may talke what you will of being clear from the froath of ambition I know not what greater pride and ambition there can be then thus to pull downe all authority and jurisdiction and erect a tribunall in euery mans brest And yet he that goeth about it will think him selfe to beanimo defaecato And you may well sayit carrieth fire in the taile of it For thus to trample under foot all power and authority by making every onehis own judge must needs raise a great combustion and a strange confusion in the world Secondly you cannot endure that they should be truly Hereticks and Schismaticks which were anciently so esteemed For say you men are more affrighted then hurt by the Auncients and that many reverence antiquity more then need and after tell us in plain tearmes that when they came to pronounce of Schismes in particular whether it were because of their own interests or that they saw not the truth or for what other cause God only doth know their judgements many times to speak most gently are justly to be suspected Where I will not goe about to defend all the particular tenents of every Father for questionlesse being men they had their passions and perturbations as well as wee so that take them singly wee shall find in many of them such private conceits of their owne which cannot be so well excused Yet for all this when all or most of them agree together in any point we are not to question or doubt of the truth of it according to that ancient and hitherto well approved rule ofVincentius Lirinensis Lib ad Her cap 39 Whatsoever all of them or most of them in one and the same sense shall plainly frequently and constantly deliver and confirme let that be esteemed as a ratified certaine and undoubted truth So then though one or two of them may be mistaken yet that all or the greatest part should agree together in a falsehood I cannot easily believe And therefore I cannot think that the current of the Fathers should thus be mistaken and that they should generally account them for Hereticks and Schismaticks which were not so indeed I shall not so much suspect theirjudgements as his that thinks so But all this I perceiveis that there might be some opinions favoured now which were commonly condemned by them as we shall see afterward TRACT But to goe on with what I intended and from that that diverted me that you may the better judge of the nature ofSchismesby their occasions you shall find that allSchismeshave crept into the Church by one of these three waies either upon matter of fact or upon matter of opinion or point of ambition for the first I call that matter of fact when something is required to be done by us which either we know or strongly suspect to be unlawfull so the first notableSchisme of which we read in the Church contained in it matter of fact for it being upon error taken for necessary that anEastermust be kept and upon worse then error if I may so speak for it was no lesse then a point of Iudaisme forced upon the Church upon worse then error I say thought further necessary that the ground of the time for keeping of that Feast must be the rule left byMosesto theIewes there arose a stout', 'ne for themseluesand for the whole world as the Psalmist doth intimate in these words Let the s receaue peace for the people and the ll ks iustice but of the profession which S Petermade in behalf of them al saying Behold we forsaken al and followed thee Whereunto we may adde that as the Redemption of Man kind was the proper worke of our Sauiour CHRIST Es 9 6 in which respect he is called the Father of the world to come so it was a prerogatiue properly belonging to himself to be Iudge of the world Io 5 12 because theFather iudgeth no man but hath giuen al Iudicature to his Sonne And consequently the same our Lord hauing been pleased to associate the Apostles to himself in so great an Office as was the Redemption of Man and not howsoeuer but by meanes of the same pouertie and humilitie and sufferings as himself did vndergoe in this life it belonged to the same his goodnes and also in a kind of equitie it was reason that he should communicate his honour with them that did share in his labours 6 Now certainly Religious people their share in labouring with Christ and alwayes had for as we shal shew more at large hereafter there been at al times some Religious men that assisted the Church of God very much Religious men laboured much in the Church of God euen among the Orders of Monks and much more in later Ages since by special instinct of God Religious Professions been directed as wel to the help of others as for their owne saluation And though there be in the Church abundance of other Work men also who instruct the people and assist them with no smal paines and labours for which they are highly to be commended yet set Religious people aside and where shal we find that Euangelical Pouertie which is so perspicuous by possessing nothing as they may worthily say S Th opuse cont vetra ar rel c 6 7 Behold we forsaken al things S Thomasdeliuereth that the Order of Bishops how soeuer it was most certainly instituted by our Sauiour Christ yet it was not instituted with that circumstance of possessions and wealth and external splendour but rather he gaue them instructions how they should be poore Luc10 when he prescribed that rule Carrie not a satchel nor a scrip and the like but riches were afterward admitted of by the indulgence and dispensation of the Church times so requiring And this whichS Thomassayth of Bishops is true of al the rest of the Clergie that minister in the Church Whereby it is apparent that this rare vertue to which our Lord hath promised so great a preheminence in the latter day of Iudgement is not only truly found in Religious men but in a manner is only in them because they alone forsaken al things 7 But because this honour is so great and this promise so honourable that the streightnes of our hart can hardly conceaue it should be so let vs settle this distrust by the authoritie of holie Fathers who vnderstanding this saying of our Sauiour in the right sense vpon this title taken occasion to enlarge themselues much in commendation of Religion S Greg n Iu an S Gregorie Nazianzenin his Oration against Iulian the Apostat among other praises of a Monastical life reckoneth also that they are to sit vpon Thrones to iudge S Hieromein a certain Epistle of his sayth S H r Ep28 It is proper to the Apostles and Christians to offer themselues to God and casting the mites of their pouertie with the widdow into the Treasurie of the Church to deliuer al the substance which they had to our Lord Mar 12 2 and so deserue to heare You shal sit vpon thrones iudging the twelue Tribes of Israel S Augustin an approued and sure Authour sayth the same They that not followed sayth he that great and perfect Counsel of Perfection of Selling al and yet keeping themselues free from damnable crimes SAugust Epist 89 fed our Sauiour in those that are hungrie shal not sit on high to iudge with Christ but shal stand at his right hand to be iudged in his mercie And contrarie wiseS Augustinheld it so certain that Religious people are to sit in Iudgement with our Sauiour that in the same Epistle he reprehendeth some of them', "from these Broyls that might tend to his Advantage and indeed both Parliament and Army seem to Court him now and the Parliament sent propositions of Peace to him atHampton Court butCromwelwas as fearful the King should agree with the Parliament as the King was unwilling to agree to them and thereforeCormwelgave the Commissioners instructions that if the King would assent to Propositions lower then those of theParliament that the Army would settle him again in his Throne hereupon the King returned Answer to the Parliament that he waved now the Propositions put to him or any Treaty upon them flies to the Proposals of the Army and urges a Treaty upon them and such as he shall make professes he will give Satisfaction to settle the Protestant Religion with Liberty to tender Consciences tosecure the Laws Liberty and Property and Priviledges of Parliaments and as for those concerningScotlandhe would Treat apart with theScotsCommissioners Upon Reading of the King's Answer a day was appointed by either House to consider of it and in the mean time they order'd the same to be communicated to theScotchCommissioners It was affirmed in those times thatCromwelhad made a private Article with the King that if the King closed with the Propositions of the Army Cromwelshould be Advanced to a degree higher than any other as Earl ofEssexand Vicar General ofEngland asThomas CromwelinHenry8 time was But it seems he was so uxorious that he would do nothing without communicating it to the Queen and so wrote to her That tho' he assented to the Armies Proposals yet if by assenting to them he could procure a Peace it would be easier then to take ofCromwel than now he was the head that govern'd the Army Cromwelwho had his Spies upon every motion of the King intercepts these Letters and resolved never to trust the King again yet doubted that he could not manage his designs if the King were so near the Parliament and City atHampton Court ThereforeCromwelsent to the King that he was in no safety atHampton Court by reason of the hatred which the Adjutators bore to him and that he would be in more safty intheIsleofWight and so upon the 11thofNovemberat night made his escape having Post horses and a Ship provided for him atSouth hamptonto that purpose But when he came to the Island he was secured by CollonelHammond who gave the Parliament notice of it from whence the King sent to the Members for a Personal Treaty of Peace atLondon which after much debate was agreed to upon four Preliminaries which the King utterly rejected and so incensed the Houses that they Voted that they would make no further applications or addresses to the King That no other presume to make any application to him without leave from both Houses That whoever Transgressed in that kind should be guilty of High Treason That they would receive no more Messages from the King and that none presume to bring any Message from him to either or both Houses of Parliament or any other Person These were hard lines to this unfortunate King who now had no more to do then patiently to submit to what time produced but how pleasing soever these Votes were to the Army theScotsand diverse parts of theEnglishNation were not content with them and so they rise in Arms inEssex Kent Suffolk Norfolk Walesand theNorth and declare for the King and People Part of the Fleet also Revolted to PrinceCharles but all these Revolts were quelled by aVictorious Army in a short time But while the Army was busied abroad the Members having gotten possession of the Fleet and the City ofLondonbeing well affected to them they joyn with theScotishCommissioners and rescine the Votes of the Non addresses to the King and appointed a conference with him atNewportin theIsle of Wightto continue for forty days and to that purpose take him out of Prison and allow him the Liberty of the Island and the King upon the matter with reluctancy enough grants theScots and the Members their own Demands But no endeavours of his Subjects nor the joynt desires of theScotsand Members could protect this unhappy Prince from his approaching Ruine for the Army now every where Victorious over theScotsand Royalists draw together and make a Remonstrance against all Peace with the King that Justice might be done upon Him the Crown land and Church land might be sold to Pay their Army and that the present", 'ofKainthe Elder and yet neither of them prooued first because the scripture saith not so secondly because no Canon forbade them thirdly because we neuer reade ofAdamssacrificing although no doubt hee sometimes did sacrifice fourthly theGen 4 3 c text implyeth their immediate comming toIehouahthemselues with their sacrifice All which maketh me to thinke that before the law restrained it toLeuiestribe it was lawfull for any faithfull Man to sacrifice But seeing euery thing that is lawfull is not presently therefore xpedient nor alwayes doth edifie 1 Cor 10 23 it is likely for order sake that the chiefest of an assembly was chosen one or moe as circumstances vrged for offering vp the oblations Iob 1 5 and 42 8 asIobsometimes for his Children and kinsfolkes So honorable a thing it was to sacrifice as the infidelious people did Apishly immitate that in all ages yea Fenestella de sacerd Rom cap 11 pleraque sacra solis Regibus obiri consueta the most of the sacrifices were of their Kings alone offred as being an action beseeming the princes of the people WheretoClemens Alexandrinesubscribeth saying Clem Alex strom 5 The Aegiptians did not commit their Mysteries to euery one amongst them c but to these only which were to come the gouern ment of their kingdome and of the priests to such as were most approued for education learning lineage Which obserued it causeth me to thinke they erre who inGene 47 22 do turne the wordCoh nimprinces denying them to be Priests not only against the ordinary vse of the word but also against the hie honour which Egiptians euer gaue to their Priesthood The same errour I take to be committed by them inExod 2 16 for turningCohena prince as ifIethrowere not a Priest whereas to be a Priest it was nothing derogatorie to a prince but rather an addition of diuine honour Nor is it to be maruailed at that 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate Idolatrers of the hiest place should then be sacrificers seeing the princes of the Faithfull were then employed in that and the Idolatrous neuer came behinde the Faithfull in giuing to their Priests hie honour and ho orable endowments Obiection It is not like thatMoseswoulde match with an Idolatrous Priest Answ Why not so well as with an Idolatrous Prince But what need more then that inExod 18 12 where tis plainely said And Iethro Moses Father in law did take burnt offrings and sacrifices to Aelohim that is he sacrificed to God To say he offred by the hand ofAaronorMoses it is not only besides scripture but also somewhat harsh he being an vncircumcised Midianite That they feasted togither with him presently after the sacrifice it is no more thenIaakobdid with his Idolatrous kinred inGenes 31 54 a thing not only lawfull but expedient the circumstances considered Honorable was the Priesthood before the lawe but made more diuine vnder the lawe the former liberty to sacrifice being restrained to one particular family namely that ofAaron But thereof sufficiently before in his Shadowe So much for the Person For theSacrifice let vs consider first theword secondly theThing The word Sacrifice is so much as athing made sacred or holy In the Originall it is termedMincha Gnol h zebach Karban It is termedMincha because it was an oblation or gift Gnolahbecause it ascended namely in the flame of fire Zebachof killing And because these slain creatures were laid on the altare it therfore is termedMizb ach The sacrifice was termedKarbanof drawing neere namely to God and thereof it is that the wordKorbanrose inMarke7 11 The Sacrifice or sacred thing it selfe it wasAnimateorIn animate An animate or breathing Sacrifice was that ofHabel for heHimselfeoffered a Lambe Porphyr lib 2 c 1 de sacrif contrarie to blasphemous Porphiry who saith The first Sacrificers did not at first offer Beasts but hearbs c Whereas at first there was little other vse of beasts than for Oblation An inanimate or vnbreathing sacrifice was that ofKain for he offered some shock of corne or some such like thing and both these kinds of sacrifices were plenteous vnder the Law the quick consuming whereof into ashes was an euident signe of Gods acceptation Psalm 20 3 And what by these sacrifices was shadowed The son of Man euen as the tree of life did represent The Son of God These sacrifices and specially the Animate did represent that humane and earthly nature of ours which the Son of God', "chamber the oil was swallowed and the doctor sent for but before he arrived the miserable patient had made such discharges upwards and downwards that nothing remained to give him further offence and this double evacuation was produced by imagination alone for what he had drank was genuine wine of Bourdeaux which the lawyer had brought from Scotland for his own private use The clothier finding the joke turn out so expensive and disagreeable quitted the house next morning leaving the triumph to Micklewhimmen who enjoyed it internally without any outward signs of exultation on the contrary he affected to pity the young man for what he had suffered and acquired fresh credit from this shew of moderation It was about the middle of the night which succeeded this adventure that the vent of the kitchen chimney being foul the soot took fire and the alarm was given in a dreadful manner Every body leaped naked out of bed and in a minute the whole house was filled with cries and confusion There was two stairs in the house and to these we naturally ran but they were both so blocked up by the people pressing one upon another that it seemed impossible to pass without throwing down and trampling upon the women In the midst of this anarchy Mr Micklewhimmen with a leathern portmanteau on his back came running as nimble as a buck along the passage and Tabby in her underpetticoat endeavouring to hook him under the arm that she might escape through his protection he very fairly pushed her down crying Na na gude faith charity begins at hame ' Without paying the least respect to the shrieks and intreaties of his female friends he charged through the midst of the crowd overturning every thing that opposed him and actually fought his way to the bottom of the Stair case By this time Clinker had found a ladder by which he entered the window of my uncle 's chamber where our family was assembled and proposed that we should make our exit successively by that conveyance The squire exhorted his sister to begin the descent but before she could resolve her woman Mrs Winifred Jenkins in a transport of terror threw herself out at the window upon the ladder while Humphry dropped upon the ground that he might receive her in her descent This maiden was just as she had started out of bed the moon shone very bright and a fresh breeze of wind blowing none of Mrs Winifred 's beauties could possibly escape the view of the fortunate Clinker whose heart was not able to withstand the united force of so many charms at least I am much mistaken if he has not been her humble slave from that moment He received her in his arms and giving her his coat to protect her from the weather ascended again with admirable dexterity At that instant the landlord of the house called out with an audible voice that the fire was extinguished and the ladies had nothing further to fear this was a welcome note to the audience and produced an immediate effect the shrieking ceased and a confused sound of expostulation ensued I conducted Mrs Tabitha and my sister to their own chamber where Liddy fainted away but was soon brought to herself Then I went to offer my services to the other ladies who might want assistance They were all scudding through the passage to their several apartments and as the thoroughfair was lighted by two lamps I had a pretty good observation of them in their transit but as most of them were naked to the smock and all their heads shrowded in huge nightcaps I could not distinguish one face from another though I recognized some of their voices These were generally plaintive some wept some scolded and some prayed I lifted up one poor old gentlewoman who had been overturned and sore bruised by a multitude of feet and this was also the case with the lame person from Northumberland whom Micklewhimmen had in his passage overthrown though not with impunity for the cripple in falling gave him such a good pelt on the head with his crutch that the blood followed As for this lawyer he waited below till the hurly burly was over and then stole softly to his own chamber from whence he did not venture to make a second sally till eleven in the forenoon when he", "hard for any to find us There was not any thing wanting that might delight the Appetite which with much freedom we enjoyed together Now said my Mistress I shall take off the veil of my modesty and discover to thee the very naked secrets of my heart The first time that ever I saw thee I had more then a common respect to thee and there was not a time since wherein I had the sight of thee but that it added new fewel to the flame of my affection I used all possible means to smother or blast it in the bud but could not I summoned my reason to confute my passion and notwithstanding I alledged that there was a disproportion in our age and unsuitableness as to our condition and lastly how great a stain it would be to my religious profession yet Love got the Victory over these and would have been too strong for ten times as many the rest she supplyed with kisses which were infinite Having gained a little breath and she again having lent me the use anddisposalof my own mouth I returned to this her am r us Oration something suitable to it by way of retalliation Protesting with invocations that since she had so compleated my happiness by her love I would perish before I would be guilty of the least abuse therein That had it not been for the sense of my unworthiness and fear of hazarding her love and so gained her displeasure no other difficulty should have deterred me from declaring and discovering what she had prevented me in adding that where the quintessence of all loves contracted into one body it could not equallize mine Come said she let us leave of talking in such idle phrases let future constancy make apparent the reallity of our affections and let us not loose any time wherein we may mutually enjoy each other It is but a folly for me now to mince the matter or by my coldness endeavour to recongeal that water where the ice is too too visibly broken and thaw'd Yet let not your prudence be questioned or reason forfeited in making any unhandsome advantage of this my freedom But above all blast not my reputation by the unsavory breath of any ostentations boasting of a Gentlewomans favours nor let not my love cause any slighting or disrespect in you to your Master neither let it so puffe you up with pride as to contem your fellow servants In company shew much more reverence to me than formerly In private when none sees us but our selves be as samiliar and free as actions can demonstrate Be constant to me alone for true love will not admit of plurality Be secret and silent and follow not the common practise of vain glorious Fools that in requital of those favours they have received in private of some credulous Female will make their braggs of them in publick As if it were not enough for them to rob them of their Chastities but must likewise murther their Reputations Have a special care you slight me not as some squeamish or curious Stomacks use feeding too long on one sort of Food though never so delicious for a Womans love despised will turn into extreme hatred and will be ever restless till malice and revenge have consulted with Invention how to be more then even with the slighting Injurer She propounded more Articles which I have forgot now but I remember I sealed them without awitness We made an end of our business for that time with much expedition to the intent the tediousness of our staying might not be suspected by the ignorantCuckoldat home I have reason now for so calling him Coming home I applyed my self to the business of the Shop as before enjoyning my eyes a severe penance not so much as to look towards that Object they so dearly loved According to my usual time I went to Bed but sleep I could not for thinking on what I had done About one a clock I was much startled to bear something come into my chamber but before I could give my eyes the liberty for a discovery my Mistress had gotten within the sheets and not daring to speak because my Master lay in the next room most commonly by himself and her chamber was the next to that", ' Let us kneel down together and while we return our sincere thanks for his great mercy let us beseech him to keep us humble in prosperity lest this reverse of fortune should render us proud and forgetful of our duty Dorothy soon found herself quite at home with the good pastor and his amiable family Dearly she loved the little ones Her solitary life had given her few opportunities of cultivating the acquaintance of children or of drawing out their affections To her simple womanly heart nursing the baby was a luxury a romp with the older children a charming recreation a refreshment both to soul and body after the severer labours of the day When her evening lessons were concluded the little flock would gather round her knees by the red firelight to hear her sing in her melodious voice the ballads of Chevy Chase and Lord Thomas and Fair Ellen or tell the story of Hans in Luck or the less practical fairy tale of the White Cat Harry the eldest a very sensible boy of nine years greatly admired the ballad lore but was quite sceptical as to the adventures of the cat princess I dont believe a word of it Dolly he said I never heard a cat speak My cat is nearly white but she never says anything but mew I like the story of Hans it sounds more like truth for I think I should have been just as foolish and made no better bargains than he did Oh cried little Johnnie I love the story of the dear Babes in the Wood only it makes me feel so cold when they lie down and die in each others arms in that big and lonely wood Do tell it again Dolly dear putting his white arms around her neck and kissing her I will not cry this time Harry was quite a genius in arithmetic and had asked his father as a great favour that he might instruct Dorothy in that most difficult of all sciences to one possessing a poetical temperament Now Dolly you must get the pence table by heart I found it harder to learn than all the others As to the multiplication table that Rosey calls so difficult and is always blundering at thats mere play and he snapped his fingers But this about the pound shillings and pence is very hard Oh no Harry that is the easiest of all said Dorothy laughing I have been used to add up money ever since I was a little child Ask me what so many pounds of butter at such a price any price you like to name comes to and I think I can tell you correctly without table or book But who taught you Dorothy asked the wondering boy after having received correct replies to what he considered puzzling questions Necessity and experience quoth Dorothy but I made a great many mistakes before I got into their method of teaching and was sure that I was right Your mental arithmetic Dorothy said Mr ', 'not faile to be with us within fourteen daies of that day with good ayde also desiring us by any meanes to seaze the Castle of Dublin if we could Note for he heard that there was great provision in it for Warre and Mr Mooremoreover said that time was not to be over slipped and desired me to be very pressing with the Col to goe on in their resolution but on meeting the Col with them they were fallen from their resolution because those of the Pale would doe nothing therein first but when it was done they would not faile to assist us Col Pluncketdid affirme and so by severall meetings it was resolved on by them to desist from that enterprize for that time and to expect a more convenient time but before that their resolution SirPhelimONeale and the afore said CaptBrionONealefollowed me to Dublin as they said to assist and advise me how to proceed with that Colonell but neither they nor Mr Moorewould be seene therein themselves to those Gent but would meet me privately and know what wasdone at every meeting alleadging for excuse that I being first imployed in that matter it would not be expedient that they should be seene in it And moreover they would not know to be in the Towne but by a few of their friends untill they were in a manner ready to depart the Towne at least as long as I was in Towne for I left them there But when I made them acquainted with their determination of desisting from that enterprise they thought it convenient that we should meet with Mr Moore and Col Burne to see what was further to be done concerning the former intention of their owne and accordingly we did send to them that they should meet us and on that meeting it was where was only SirPhelim Mr Moore ColonellBurne CaptainNealeandmy selfe after long debate it was resolved Note that we with all those that were of our Faction should goe on with that determination that was formerly made concluded to to rise out moreover to seize on the Castle as the Collonells were purposed for if it were not for their project and the advise sent by Col Neale we would never venter to surprise it neither was it ever thought on in all the meetings and resolutions between before that those Collonells did resolve on it but by reason that the other Gent that were privy to these proceedings were not present the certainty of the time and the manner how to execute it was put off to a further meeting in the country and this was resolved inDublinon the Sunday at night being the 26 or 27 ofSeptem and that meeting was appointed on the Saturday following atMac Collo mac Mohoneshouse inFarneyin the county ofMonaghan and thereupon we all left the Town onely SirPhelimstayed about some other his private occasions but did assare his being there at that day and by reason that at that meeting the Gent ofLeinstercould not be considering the remotenesse of the place from them it was thought fit that Mr Mooreshould there meet to receive the finall resolution and should acquaint them therewith and in the mean time ColonellBurn who had undertaken for Col Pluncket should inform them all of the intention conceived and dispose them in readinesse against that day that should be appointed on Saturday I came to Mr Mac Mohoneshouse there met onely Mr Mac Mohonehimself CaptainNeale Ever Mac Mohone and my self and thither that same day came the Messenger that was sent to Col Neale and did report the Colonells Answer and adviseverbatim as I have formerly repeated from Mr Moore and by reason that SirPhelimhis Brother or Mr Philip Rellythat were desired to meet did not meet we stayed that night to expect them and that nigh I received a letter from SirPhelim intreating us by any means not to expect him untill the Munday following for he had nor could dispatch some occasions meerly concerning him but whatsoever came of them he would not fail on the Munday and the next day after receipt of the letter being Sunday by Mr Mooresadvise we depared from Col Mac Mahoneshouse to prevent as he said the suspition of the English there many living neare to Long ros e in the County of Ardmagh to Mr Torilagh O Nealeshouse not SirPhelimsbrother but sonne to Mr HenryONealeof', "War A Countrey for the most part of the Year green and abounding with Cattle Corn Cotton Pepper Ginger Cassia Cardamum Rice Myrabolans Ananas Papas Melons Dates Coco's and other Fruit Surat THis Town is about 40 days Journey fromAgra and drives as great a Trade as any City inAsia though the access to it be very dangerous For the RiverTappyorTindyrising out of theDecanmountains glides throughBrampore and inMeandersruns by the walls ofSurat and after 15 Miles wrigling about discharges it self into the Ocean but is so shallow at the mouth that it will hardly bear a Bark of 70 or 80 Tuns So that Ships are forced to unlade atSwally Which is remarkable for the mischance ofCapt Woodcock who at the taking ofOrmus seized a Frigate as Prize laden with near a Million of Ryals but coming intoSwallyRoad the Ship sunk and therewith all his Golden hopes vanished TheEnglish East IndiaCompany and also theDutch have their Presidents and Factories in this City making it the greatest Mart in theIndies Suratis secured with a Castle of Stone well stored with Cannon The Houses are generally Built of Sun dried Bricks which are very large and lasting They have flat roofs railed round about to prevent falling They have beautiful Gardens of Pomegranats Melons Figs and Lemons interlaced with Rivulets and Springs TheEnglishHouse for the reception and Staple of their Goods is very Magnificent Barochenot far distant drives a great Trade in Cottons TheEnglishhave a very Noble House here Not far from whichTavernierwrites that of a dry stick a Mountebank in less then half an Hour made a Tree grow Five foot high which did bear Leaves and Flowers The History ofSavagitheIndianRebel THe Plundeiing ofSuratby the famous RebelSavagi and other his Actions deserve here to be inserted ThisRaja or LordSavagiwas Born atBashaim the Son of aCaptainof the King ofVisiapour and being of a turbulent Spirit rebelled in his Fathers lite time and putting himself in the head of several Banditti and other debauched young men he retired into the mountains ofVisiapour and defended himself against all those that came to attack him The King ofVisiapourthinking that his Father kept Intelligence with him caused him to be seized and imprisoned where he dyed Savagiwas hereat so incensed against the King that he breathed nothing but revenge And in a short time plunderedVisiapourhis principal City and with the booty he took there made himself so powerful as to be able to seize several Towns asRajapour Sasigar Crapaten Daboul and to form a little State thereabout The King dying about that time and the Queens endeavours to reduce him being unsuccessful she accepted the Peace he proposed to her That he should enjoy the Territories which he had subdued and be tributary to the Young King and pay him half his Revenue HoweverSavagicould not rest but being a stout man vigilant bold and undertaking in the highest degree he resolved to seize uponCha bestkanGovernour ofDecan and Uncle to the GreatMogol with all his Treasures even in the midst of his Armys in the Town ofAurenge Abad And had effected his design if he had not been discoveredtoo soon For one night being accompanied with a crew of resolute Fellows he got into the very Apartment ofCha hest kan where the Governours Son forward in his Fathers defence was killed and he himself grieivously wounded Savagiin the mean time getting away without damage Yet this disappointment did not daunt him in the least insomuch that he undertook another bold and dangerous enterprize in the Year 1664 which succeded better He drew about 3000 chosen men out of his Army with whom he took the Feild without noise spreading a Report by the way that it was a Nobleman going to Court When he was neerSuratthat Famous and Rich Port of theIndies instead of Marching farther as he made the Grand Provost of that Countrey whom he met believe he fell into that Town cutting off the Arms and Legs of the Inhabitants to make them discover their Treasures searching digging and loading away or burning what he could not carry away with him He continued plundring 40 days So that none but theDutchandEnglishsaved themselves because they were in a good posture of defence especially theEnglish who having time to send for assistance from some of their Ships which lay near the Town behaved themselves gallantly and saved besides their own several other Houses near them A certain Jew ofConstantinople who had brought Rubies of a", "to know all my Secrets I 'll declare another to you This Woman is now and then pleas'd to Tuck me up and moreover has laid a Child to me but the Boy is so unlike the reputed Father I have no Notion I had any Hand in the forming him Now this makes her assume an Authority And to let you know further 't is the very Maid that liv'd with the unfortunate Maria I thought it was my Duty to do something for her and at my Uncle 's Death I took her into the House The Freedom I gave her in talking now and then of that melancholy Adventure grew at last into an Intimacy Flesh and Blood being frail and different Sexes at all Hours of opportunity together will show themselves Sir said I what you have entrusted me with shall only teach me to pay her more Respect than I have done without letting her know I am let into the Secret And for the future I shall not tell her any thing that will perplex her upon your Account Nay said my Uncle smiling I shall ever make her know the Difference between the Handmaid and the Master And whether her Child be mine or not whenever I die I shall provide handsome enough for 'em both tho ' perhaps not according to her Expectation The Boy is ignorant who his Father is pursuant to my Instruction to the Mother and I am apt to believe she has kept it a Secret for he is not yet of Age to be trusted with it tho ' the Lad is forward enough in every thing but just Learning which makes me the more suspect I am none of his Father Our Conversation has lasted for Six and Twenty Years and in Fifteen of my juvenile Years she never pretended to make me a Father I know she has fed herself with vain Hopes I wou'd make a Will and put him down for Heir But I can assure you it never was my Intention nor ever will be and I shall leave 'em the less for Impertinence Whatever you please Sir said I but do n't leave 'em the less upon my Account Well a few Days answer'd my Uncle will put an End to their Hopes or Fears and tho ' when an Heir is settled to an Estate he looks like a Coffin to some People yet Youth I do n't know how to part with you to the University I am convinc'd you will have little to learn but ill Customs which many Scholars imbibe where they shou'd avoid 'em But I am not at all in pain for you I believe the Tenets of Virtue sufficiently stampt in your Mind Therefore I have some Thoughts of riding over to your Father to prevail upon him to let you and your Tutor live with me I 'll take care you sha n't want Books I have a good Library of my own and if that wo n't do let me but know your Wants and they shall be supply'd I gave him Thanks suitable to so agreeable an Offer but hinted to him a Person is not so well esteem'd in the World without a University Education That 's but a small Consideration reply'd my Uncle and if we meet with no other Difficulties I hope we shall get over that From this Subject we proceeded to that of the Widow 's Family I believe Sir said I Isabella is and will be as averse to Marriage at least by her Discourse as her Mother or Aunt I fansy young Man reply'd my Uncle you begin to fear it Come come continue your Correspondence there 's a great deal in the first Impression and Nature will prevail But enough of this I 'll now shew you my Library which you have not yet seen and give you the Key that you may make use of it when you please but added he if you use it too much I 'll take it from you again When we came into the Library which was a spacious Room built on purpose I was surpriz'd to find it so well stor'd with such Variety and valuable Books especially all the Classics of the best Editions I told my Uncle I lik'd my Situation so well that if he wou'd give me Leave I wou'd employ", ' Yes maam was answered Where is he Hes gone for the doctor replied the oldest of the children What did he say This question was involuntary The child hesitated for a moment and then replied artlesslyHe said he wished we had no mother and then hed know how to take care of us himself The words came with the force of a blow Mrs Uhler staggered backwards and sunk upon a chair weak for a brief time as an infant Ere yet her strength returned her husband came in with a doctor He did not seem to notice her presence but she soon made that apparent All the mothers heart was suddenly alive in her She was not over officioushad little to say but her actions were all to the purpose In due time the little sufferer was in a comfortable state and the doctor retired Not a word had up to this moment passed between the husband and wife Now the eyes of the latter sought those of Mr Uhler but there came no answering glance His face was sternly averted Darkness was now beginning to fall and Mrs Uhler left her husband and children and went down into the kitchen The fire had burned low and was nearly extinguished The girl had not returned and from what Mrs Uhler gathered from the children would not she presumed come back to them again It mattered not however Mrs Uhler was in no state of mind to regard this as a cause of trouble She rather felt relieved by her absence Soon the fire was rekindled the kettle simmering and in due time a comfortable supper was on the table prepared by her own hands and well prepared too Mr Uhler was a little taken by surprise when on being summoned to tea he took his place at the usually uninviting table and saw before him a dish of well made toast and a plate of nicely boiled ham He said nothing but a sensation of pleasure so warm that it made his heart beat quicker pervaded his bosom and this was increased when he placed the cup of well made fragrant tea to his lips and took a long delicious draught All had been prepared by the hands of his wifethat he knew How quickly his pleasure sighed itself away as he remembered that with her ample ability to make his home the pleasantest place for him in the world she was wholly wanting in inclination Usually the husband spent his evenings away Something caused him to linger in his own home on this occasion Few words passed between him and his wife but the latter was active through all the evening and wherever her hand was laid order seemed to grow up from disorder and the light glinted back from a hundred places in the room where no cheerful reflection had ever met his eyes before Mr Uhler looked on in wonder and hope but said nothing Strange enough Mrs Uhler was up by daydawn on the next morning and in due time a very comfortable breakfast was prepared by her own hands ', 'and ought to be done towards lessening that influence in elections and this will be necessary upon a plan either of longer or shorter duration of Parliament But nothing can so perfectly remove the evil as not to render such contentions too frequently repeated utterly ruinous first to independence of fortune and then to independence of spirit As I am only giving an opinion on this point and not at all debating it in an adverse line I hope I may be excused in another observation With great truth I may aver that I never remember to have talked on this subject with any man much conversant with public business who considered short Parliaments as a real improvement of the constitution Gentlemen warm in a popular cause are ready enough to attribute all the declarations of such persons to corrupt motives But the habit of affairs if on one hand it tends to corrupt the mind furnishes it on the other with the means of better information The authority of such persons will always have some weight It may stand upon a par with the speculations of those who are less practised in business and who with perhaps purer intentions have not so effectual means of judging It is besides an effect of vulgar and puerile malignity to imagine that every Statesman is of course corrupt and that his opinion upon every constitutional point is solely formed upon some sinister interest The next favourite remedy is a place bill The same principle guides in both I mean the opinion which is entertained by many of the infallibility of laws and regulations in the cure of public distempers Without being as unreasonably doubtful as many are unwisely confident I will only say that this also is a matter very well worthy of serious and mature reflexion It is not easy to foresee what the effect would be of disconnecting with Parliament the greatest part of those who hold civil employments and of such mighty and important bodies as the military and naval establishments It were better perhaps that they should have a corrupt interest in the forms of the constitution than that they should have none at all This is a question altogether different from the disqualification of a particular description of Revenue Officers from seats in Parliament or perhaps of all the lower sorts of them from votes in elections In the former case only the few are affected in the latter only the inconsiderable But a great official a great professional a great military and naval interest all necessarily comprehending many people of the first weight ability wealth and spirit has been gradually formed in the kingdom These new interests must be let into a share of representation else possibly they may be inclined to destroy those institutions of which they are not permitted to partake This is not a thing to be trifled with nor is it every well meaning man that is fit to put his hands to it Many other serious considerations occur I do not open them here because they are not directly to my purpose proposing only to give the reader some taste of the difficulties that attend all capital changes in the constitution just to hint the uncertainty to say no worse of preventing the Court as long as it has the means of influence abundantly in its power of applying that influence to Parliament and perhaps if the public method were precluded of doing it in some worse and more dangerous method Underhand and oblique ways would be studied The scien e of evasion already tolerably understood would then be brought to the greatest perfection It is no inconsiderable part of wisdom to know how much of an evil ought to be tolerated lest by attempting a degree of purity impracticable in degenerate times and manners instead of cutting off the subsisting ill practices new corruptions might be produced for the concealment and security of the old It were better undoubtedly that no influence at all could affect the mind of a Member of Parliament But of all modes of influence in my opinion a place under the Government is the least disgraceful to the man who holds it and by far the most safe to the country I would not shut out that sort of influence which is open and visible which is connected with the dignity and the service of the State when it is not in my power to', 'or his owne nameCaerawayeMy maisters name is maister BoungraceI dwelled with him a longe spaceAnd I am ienkin Careawaye his page Iake iugler What ye drunkin knaue begin you to rageTake that art thou maister Boungracis pageCareawaieYf I be not I made a verye good viage Iacke iugler Darest thou too my face saye thou art ICareawayeI wolde it were true and no lyeFor then thou sholdest smart and I should betWhere as now I do all the blowes get Iacke iuglerAnd is maister Boungrace thy maister doest y hen sayeCareawayeI woll swere on a booke he was ons this daye Iacke iuglerAnd for that thou shalt sum what Beca se thou presumest like a saucye lying knaueTo saye my maister is thyne who is thy maister now Careawaie By my trouthe syr who so euer please youI am your owne for you bete me sooAs no man but my mayster sholde dooIake iuglerI woll handle thee better if faut be not in fystCareawaieHelpe saue my life maisters for yepassion of christIacke iuglerWhy thou lowsy thefe doest thou crye and rareCareawayeNo fayth I woll not crye one whit moreSaue my lyfe helpe or I am slaineIacke iuglerYe doest thou make a romeringe yet a gayneDyd not I byde the holde thy peaceCareawaieIn faith now I leaue crieng now I sease helpe helpe Iacke iuglerWho is thy maisterCareawayeMayster Boungrace Iacke iuglerI woll make the chaung yesong ere wee pas this placeFor he is my maister and a gaine to see I sayeThat I am his ienkin CareawayeWho art thou now tell me plaineCareawayeNoo bodye but whome please you sertayneIacke iuglerThou saydest euen now thy name was CareawaieCareawayeI crye you marcy syr and forgiuenes prayeI said a mysse because it was soo too dayeAnd thought it should continued alwaiesLike a fole as I am and a dronken knaueBut in faith syr yee se all the wytte I Therfore I beseche you do me no more blameBut giue me a new maister and an other nameFor it wold greue my hart soo helpe me godTo runne about the stretes like a maisterlis nod Iake iuglerI am he that thou saydest thou wereAnd maister boungrace is my maister ytdweleth hearethou art no poynt Careawaye thi witts do thee faylleCareawayeYe mary syr you bette them doune into my taylleBut syr myght I be bolde to saye on thyngWithout any bloues and without any beatynge Iake iuglerTruce for a whyle say one what thy lustCareawayeMay a man too your honeste by your woord trustI pray you swere by the masse you woll do me no yll iacke iuglerBy my faith I promise pardone thee I wollCareawayeWhat and you kepe no promise Ia iugler then vpo ca I praie god light as much or more as hath on y to dayeCareawayeNow dare I speake so mote I theeMaister boungrace is my maister and the name of meeis ienken careaway iacke iugler What saiest thou soocareawayeAnd yf thou wilt strike me and breake thy promise dooAnd beate on mee tyll I stinke and tyll I dyeAnd yet woll I still saye that I am I iacke iuglerThis bedlem knaue without dought is mad CareawayeNo by god for all that I am a wyse ladAnd can cale to rememberaunce euery thyngeThat I dyd this daye sithe my vprisyngeFor went not I wyth my mayster to dayeErly in the morning to the Tenis playe At noone whyle my maister at his dynner satePlayed not I at Dice at the gentylmans gateDid not I wayte on my maister to supper wardAnd I thi ke I was not chau ged y way ho wardOr ells if thou thinke I lyeAske in the stret of them that I came byeAnd sith that I cam hether into your presenswhat man lyuing could carye me hensI remember I was sent to fetche my maisterisAnd what I deuised to saue me harmelesDoo not I speake now is not this my handeBe not these my feet yton this ground stand Did not this other knaue her knoke me about yehede And beat me tyll I was almost dede How may it then bee that he should bee I Or I not my selfe it is a shamfull lyeI woll home to our house whosoeuer say nayeFor surelye my name is ienkin Careawaye Iacke Iugler I wol make thee say otherwise ere we depart if we can Ienkin CareawayeNay that woll I not in faith for no manExcept thou tell me what I thou hast dooneEuer syth fiue', "conceiving it most reasonable to search for primitive Truth in the primitive Writers and not to suffer his Understanding to be prepossest by the contrived and interessed Schemes of modern and withal obnoxious Authors Anno1629 being twenty four years of age the Statutes of hisHouse directing and the Canons of the Church then regularly permitting it he entred into Holy Orders and upon the same grounds not long after took the degree of Bachelor in Divinity giving as happy proof of his proficiency in Sacred as before he had done in Secular knowledge During the whole time of his abode in the University he generally spent 13 hours of the day in Study by which assiduity besides an exact dispatch of the whole Course of Philosophy he read over in a manner all Classick Authors that are extant and upon the more considerable wrote as he passed Scholiaand critical emendations and drew up Indexes for his private use at the beginningand end of each book all which remain at this time and testify his indefatigable pains to as many as have perus'd his Library In the year 1633 the Reverend DrFrewen the then President of his College now Lord Arch bishop ofYork gave him the honor to supply one of his courses at the Court where the right Honorable the Earl ofLeicesterhappening to be an Auditor he was so deeply affected with the Sermon and took so just a measure of the merit of the Preacher thence that the Rectory ofPensehurstbeing at that time void and in his gift he immediately offer'd him the presentation which being accepted he was inducted on the 22 ofAugustin the same year andthenceforth from the Scholastick retirements of an University life applied himself to the more busy Entertainments of a rural privacy and what some have call'd the being buried in a Living and being to leave the House he thought not fit to take that advantage of his place which from Sacrilege or selling of the Founders Charity was by custom grown to be prudence and good husbandry In the discharge of his Ministerial function he satisfied not himself in diligent and constant Preaching only a performance wherein some of late have phansied all Religion to consist but much more conceived himself obliged to the offering up the solemn daily Sacrifice of Prayer for hispeople administring the Sacraments relieving the poor keeping Hospitality reconciling of differences amongst Neighbours Visiting the sick Catechising the youth As to the first of these hisPreaching 'twas not at the ordinary rate of the Times an unpremeditated undigested effusion of shallow and crude conceptions but a rational and just discourse that was to teach the Priest as well as the Lay hearer His Method was which likewise he recommended to his friends after every Sermon to resolve upon the ensuing Subject that being done to pursue the course of study which he was then in hand with reserving the Close of the Week for the provisionfor the next Lords day Whereby not onely a constant progress was made in Science but materials unawares were gain'd unto the immediate future Work for he said be the Subjects treated of never so distant somewhat will infallibly fall in conducible unto the present purpose The offices ofPrayerhe had in his Church not only upon the Sundaies and Festivals and their Eves as also Wednesdaies and Fridaies according to the appointment of theRubrick which strict duty and ministration when 'tis examined to the bottom will prove the greatest objection against theLiturgy as that which besides its own trouble and austerity leaves no leisure for factious andlicentious meetings at Fairs and Markets but every day in the week and twice on Saturdaies and Holy day Eves For his assistance wherein he kept a Curate and allow'd him a comfortable Salary And at those Devotions he took order that his Family should give diligent and exemplary attendance which was the easilier perform'd it being guided by his Mother a woman of ancient Vertue and one to whom he paid a more then filial Obedience As to theAdministration of the Sacrament he reduced it to an imitation though a distant one of Primitive frequency to once a moneth and therewith its anciently inseparable Appendant theOffertory wherein his instruction and happily insinuating Example so farre prevail'd that there was thenceforth little need of ever making any taxe for the poor Nay if the report of a sober person born and bred up in that Parish be", "for the Sins of all those who sincerely believe in him Repenting and turning unto God thro' him So as soon as we are brought to a Compliance with these Terms and made prevalingly desirous of God's Favour and possess'd with all those Great and Good thoughts of him which may fit us for an Everlasting Fruition our Work is done and nothing more remains if we should abide never so long here but that we continue in his Love holding fast the Profession of our Faith being stedfast in the Performance of our Duty and enlarging our Thoughts and Desires still more and more according to the Means and Helps we have for that purpose And the shorter Life is when it comes to be thus employ'd the sooner do we receive the End of our Faith even the Salvation of our Souls 1 Pet i 9 I am sensible that Life is much too short to accomplish all the designs of the Men of Learning or of Politicks or of Business but if you will believe One who was acknowledg'd to be a Person of the greatest Learning and who had been employ'd in the greatest Concerns those of Courts and Kingdoms He speaks both of his Severe Studies and of his several Embassies as a Busie Idleness and at last cried out Ah vitam perdidi operose nihil agendo I have lost my Life in a Laborious doing of nothing Upon which it is very just to Conclude that our main Work and Business is not to manage Affairs or to search after the Wisdom of this World but to get acquainted with and prepare for Another and that a very short Life duly improved would be long enough to do But further when we consider the Uncertainty of Life the Prospect of an Eternal State will in This also Relieve and quiet our Thoughts We know not but we shall Die before to Morrow but we know that if we are ready a Surprizing Death will be only a Surprizing Happiness and there is nothing more likely to make or keep us ready than a constant Expectation of our Departure Universal Experience shews us that nothing less would be a restraint upon the Wicked or a prevailing Excitement to Watchfulness and Diligence in the Righteous themselves Let but the Unfaithful Servant once say in his Heart that the Lord delays his Coming and all his Appetites both the Angry and the Voluptuous as Doctor Bates somewhere observes are immediately let loose He begins to smite his Fellow Servants and to Eat and Drink with the Drunken yea the Good Man too would be apt to grow very remiss and negligent were it not for such a Text as that Watch therefore for ye know not what hour your Lord doth Come Matth xxiv 42 The keeping us at Uncertainties and Hiding from us the particular Time of our Death may be consider'd as Serviceable to very great and wise Purposes even at Present but much more does it satisfie and calm the Mind to consider this with respect to Eternity See Sherlock's Practical Discourse Concerning Death p 227 c It is I confess very Trying to see a useful Life snatch'd away on a sudden and with It a great many Generous Designs falling to the Ground If ever we might wish or hope for a Certain Continuance of any Life it would be such an One but even in this Case we may rest satisfied that the Dying Party does not lose the Reward of what he wisely and piously design'd no more than of what he has already effected many times Such are taken away from the Evil to come And for others who are Sufferers by such Strokes they frequently prove a seasonable Rebuke to our Sins a means of cutting off those Prospects and Expectations that might fix our Hearts on the Creature instead of God and so very much promote our Piety and Heavenly mindedness And after all we are sure that a future State will Explain the darkest Passages to our full Satisfaction And that however uncertain and accidental these things may seem to us Here yet Hereafter we shall see that all has been done according to the Wisest Counsels and by the most Unerring Rules I need not add much to quiet us under the Thoughts of the Irre coverableness of Life because what is said of this we", "present and evaporates his distinguished talents in the single morning of life But whilst we ascribe attributes to John Henderson which designate the genius or illustrate the scholar we must not forget another quality which he eminently possessed which so fundamentally contributes to give stability to friendship and to smooth the current of social life A suavity of manner connected with a gracefulness of deportment which distinguished him on all occasions His participation of the feelings of others resulting from great native sensibility although it never produced in his conduct undue complacency yet invariably suggested to him that nice point of propriety in behaviour which was suitable to different characters and appropriate to the various situations in which he might be placed Nor was his sense of right a barren perception What the soundness of his understanding instructed him to approve the benevolence of his heart taught him to practise In his respectful approaches to the peer he sustained his dignity and in addressing the beggar he remembered he was speaking to a man It would be wrong to close this brief account of John Henderson without naming two other excellencies with which he was eminently endowed First the ascendancy he had acquired over his temper There are moments in which most persons are susceptible of a transient irritability but the oldest of his friends never beheld him otherwise than calm and collected It was a condition he retained under all circumstances 116 and which to those over whom he had any influence he never failed forcibly to inculcate together with that unshaken firmness of mind which encounters the unavoidable misfortunes of life without repining and that from the noblest principle a conviction that they are regulated by Him who can not err and who in his severest allotments designs only our ultimate good In a letter from Oxford to my brother Amos his late pupil for whom John Henderson always entertained the highest esteem he thus expresses himself See that you govern your passions What should grieve us but our infirmities What make us angry but our own faults A man who knows he is mortal and that all the world will pass away and by and by seem only like a tale a sinner who knows his sufferings are all less than his sins and designed to break him from them one who knows that everything in this world is a seed that will have its fruit in eternity that GOD is the best the only good friend that in him is all we want that everything is ordered for the best so that it could not be better however we take it he who believes this in his heart is happy Such be you may you always fare well my dear Amos be the friend of GOD again farewell '' The other excellence referred to was the simplicity and condescension of his manners From the gigantic stature of his understanding he was prepared to trample down his pigmy competitors and qualified at all times to enforce his unquestioned pre eminence but his mind was conciliating his behaviour unassuming and his bosom the receptacle of all the social affections It is these virtues alone which can disarm superiority of its terrors and make the eye which is raised in wonder beam at the same moment with affection There have been intellectual as well as civil despots whose motto seems to have been Let them hate provided they fear '' Such men may triumph in their fancied distinctions but they will never as was John Henderson be followed by the child loved by the ignorant and yet emulated by the wise J C ROWLEY AND CHATTERTON The following is an extract from the extended view of the question between Rowley and Chatterton which appeared in my Malvern Hills '' c Vol 1 p 273 '' Whoever examines the conduct of Chatterton will find that he was pre eminently influenced by one particular disposition of mind which was through an excess of ingenuity to impose on the credulity of others This predominant quality elucidates his character and is deserving of minute regard by all who wish to form a correct estimate of the Rowleian controversy A few instances of it are here recapitulated 1st The Rev Mr Catcott once noticed to Chatterton the inclined position of Temple church in the city of Bristol A few days after the blue coat boy brought him an old poem transcribed as he declared", "about the middle of June As will appear sufficiently by the Tables of the Sun's Annual motion Secondly though the Sun should in the Ecliptick move alwaies at the same rate yet equal Arches of the Ecliptick do not in all parts of the Zodiack answer to equal Arches of the quinoctial by which we are to estimate time Because some parts of it as about the two Solsticial Points lie nearer to a parallel position to the quinoctial than others as those about the two quinoctial points where the Ecliptick and quinoctial do intersect whereupon an Arch of the Ecliptick neer the Solsticial points answers to a greater Arch of the aelig quinoctial than an Arch equal thereunto neer the quinoctial points As doth sufficiently appear by the Tables of the Suns right Ascension According to the first of these causes we should have the longest natural daies in December and the shortest in June which if it did operate alone would give us at those times two Annual High waters According to the second cause if operating singly we should have the longest daies at the two Solstices in June and December and the two shortest at the quinoxes in March and September which would at those times give occasion to four Annual High waters But the true Inequality of the Natural Days arising from a Complication of those two causes sometimes crossing and sometimes promoting each other though we should find some increases or decreases of the Natural daies at all those seasons answerable to the respective causes and perhaps of Tides proportionably thereunto yet the longest and shortest natural daies absolutely of the whole year arising from this complication of Causes are about those times of Allhallontide and Candlemas or not far from them about which those Annual High tides are found to be As will appear by the Tables of quation of Natural daies And therefore I think we may with very good reason cast this Annual Period upon that cause or rather complication of causes For as we before showed in the Menstrual and Diurnal there will by this inequality of Natural daies arise a Physical Acceleration and Retardation of the Earths Mean motion and accordingly a casting of the Waters backward or forward either of which will cause an Accumulation or Highwater 'Tis true that these longest and shortest daies do according to the Tables some at least fall rather before than after Alhallontide and Candlemas to wit the ends of October and January but so do also sometimes those high Tydes And it is not yet so well agreed amongst Astronomers what are all the Causes and in what degrees of the Inequality of Natural daies but that there be diversities among them about the true time And whether the introducing of this New Motion of the Earth in its Epicycle about this Common Center of Gravity ought not therein also to be accounted for I will not now determine Having already said enough if not too much for the explaining of this general Hypothesis leaving the particularities of it to be adjusted according to the true measures of the motions if the General Hypothesis be found fit to be admitted Yet this I must add that I be not mistaken that whereas I cast the time of the daily Tydes to be at all places when the Moon is there in the Meridian it must be understood of open Seas where the water hath such free scope for its motions as if the whole Globe of Earth were equally covered with water Well knowing that in Bayes and In land Channels the position of the Banks and other like causes must needs make the times to be much different from what we suppose in the open Seas And likewise that even in the Open Seas Islands and Currents Gulfs and Shallows may have some influence though not comparable to that of Bays and Channels And moreover though I think that Seamen do commonly reckon the time of Highwater in the Open Seas to be then when the Moon is there in the Meridian as this Hypothesis would cast it Yet I do not take my self to be so well furnished with a History of Tides as to assure my self of it much less to accommodate it to particular places and cases Having thus dispatched the main of what I had to say concerning the Seas Ebbing and Flowing Had", 'owne Countries those dogs and currs which theSpanishshepherds had sent for the guard of theFlemmishandBelgickflocks were transformed into such rauenous wolues as with their fierce immanitie and fell brutishnesse they deuoured all their sheepe and that ere this they would woorried the whole race and flocks of theLow Countries if by the resentment of that bold and couragious determination now famous through all the world they had not prouided a sound remedie for it And therefore if those mischiefs should befall the old world which as the report was were hapned to the new they wished all men to know that the true and only remedie tochastise those Currs tainted with that foule fault to woorrie to rapine and deuoure harmlesse sheepe was to giue them someHolland Nux vomica and as they deserued make them to vomit out their very heart and burst and burst The French are humble sutors Apollo to know the secret how to perfume gloues after the Spanish fashion Rag 9 3 Part THE emulation that raigneth betweene the two most warlike martiall and mighty nations theFrench and theSpanish is as great as eternall For there appeareth no vertue in theFrench that is not most ambitiously sought after by theSpaniard And theFrenchis neuer quiet vntill he attained all the rarities wherewith he seethSpaineendowed Now forsomuch as the skill or sleight of the perfuming and tempring of Amber with which they make their gloues so sweetly odoriferous is the peculiar inuention and meere endowment of theSpaniards TheFrench omitted no manner of pursuit to finde out and attaine the perfection how to make the like For they with anxious labour and to their cost prouided themselues of Muske of Ambergreese of Ziuet and of all the most aromaticall drugs that the Orient affordeth but all proued vaine and effectlesse For neither their cost nor all their diligence beene sufficient to make them obtaine the end of their wished intention yet rather than they would giue ouer their pursuit as desperate the thrice nobleFrenchnation had recourse Apollos Maiestie as the onely producer of all Aromatikes and sweet gums whom shee hath most instantly besoughtto vouchsafe to reach her the true way how to perfume gloues with Amber greese wherein theSpaniardis so cunning It is most certaine thatApollowas neuer seene to laugh so heartily no not when he saw the downefall of vnhappyDedalus as he did at the impertinent request of thoseFrenchsutors whose hands he commanded his Priests that were about him to smell And that they should make a true report what they smelt of the Priests presently obeyed and told hisMaiestie that they had no ill sauour but smelt very sweet WhichApollohearing he told theFrench that Nature did euermore counterchange others defects with some rare vertue or other And therefore had he conferred the gift to make sweet smelling gloues only that Nation whose hands were so ranke that they did euer stinke worse than any carrion Why the Monarchy of Spaine is lately retired into her Palace Rag 14 3 Part FOrsomuch as many daies were past since the Monarchie ofSpainehad shewed her selfe in publike and hath not onely euer since liued as a recluse in her owne house but hath continually kept all the doores thereof fast shut TheItalianPrinces and aboue all theVenetians not only most diligent searchers into mens thoughts but carefull and studious obseruers of that great Queenes actions seeing so strange an alteration entred into anxious and great iealousies And because it hath neuer beene possible for them or any other to know what her so sudden retirednesse might signifie all men did argue that it could not be without some secret mysterie TheVenetiansfor iealousie of their owne Estates impatient of delayes by ladders set vp against the walls of her palace entred in at the windowes thereof and saw that she was very busie with one of her chiefe officers called theMarquis Spinola labouring hard with diuers rare and artificiall engines to stop all the holes gaps chinks and creuisses in and about her house And wondring not a little to what end she should doe it they presently aduertised their friends speedily to arme and prepare themselues for so soone as theSpaniardsshould stopped all the gaps and holes of any supply helpe or succour they would assuredly giue chase to all the mice and rats and make an vniuersall slaughter of them How the ministers and officers of Spaine are continually interessed in their priuate profit Rag 20 3 Part', "believe he weens every one of his actions justified before God and instead of having stings of conscience for these he takes great merit to himself in having effected them Still my thoughts are less about him than the extraordinary being who accompanies him He does everything with so much ease and indifference so much velocity and effect that all bespeak him an adept in wickedness The likeness to my late hapless young master is so striking that I can hardly believe it to be a chance model and I think he imitates him in everything for some purpose or some effect on his sinful associate Do you know that he is so like in every lineament look and gesture that against the clearest light of reason I can not in my mind separate the one from the other and have a certain indefinable expression on my mind that they are one and the same being or that the one was a prototype of the other '' If there is an earthly crime '' said Mrs Calvert for the due punishment of which the Almighty may be supposed to subvert the order of nature it is fratricide But tell me dear friend did you remark to what the subtile and hellish villain was endeavouring to prompt the assassin '' No I could not comprehend it My senses were altogether so bewildered that I thought they had combined to deceive me and I gave them no credit '' Then bear me I am almost certain he was using every persuasion to induce him to make away with his mother and I likewise conceive that I heard the incendiary give his consent '' This is dreadful Let us speak and think no more about it till we see the issue In the meantime let us do that which is our bounden duty go and divulge all that we know relating to this foul murder '' Accordingly the two women went to Sir Thomas Wallace of Craigie the Lord justice Clerk who was I think either uncle or grandfather to young Drummond who was outlawed and obliged to fly his country on account of Colwan 's death and to that gentleman they related every circumstance of what they had seen and heard He examined Calvert very minutely and seemed deeply interested in her evidence said he knew she was relating the truth and in testimony of it brought a letter of young Drummond 's from his desk wherein that young gentleman after protesting his innocence in the most forcible terms confessed having been with such a woman in such a house after leaving the company of his friends and that on going home Sir Thomas 's servant had let him in in the dark and from these circumstances he found it impossible to prove an alibi He begged of his relative if ever an opportunity offered to do his endeavour to clear up that mystery and remove the horrid stigma from his name in his country and among his kin of having stabbed a friend behind his back Lord Craigie therefore directed the two women to the proper authorities and after hearing their evidence there it was judged proper to apprehend the present Laird of Dalcastle and bring him to his trial But before that they sent the prisoner in the Tolbooth he who had seen the whole transaction along with Mrs Calvert to take a view of Wringhim privately and his discrimination being so well known as to be proverbial all over the land they determined secretly to be ruled by his report They accordingly sent him on a pretended mission of legality to Dalcastle with orders to see and speak with the proprietor without giving him a hint what was wanted On his return they examined him and he told them that he found all things at the place in utter confusion and dismay that the lady of the place was missing and could not be found dead or alive On being asked if he had ever seen the proprietor before he looked astounded and unwilling to answer But it came out that he had and that he had once seen him kill a man on such a spot at such an hour Officers were then dispatched without delay to apprehend the monster and bring him to justice On these going to the mansion and inquiring for him they were told he was at home on which they stationed guards and", ' Then they buried Minnehaha There was very little to be done at Redhurst during the few sad days that followed Mysies fortune was inherited by a second cousin on her fathers sidea middleaged clergyman who had never seen her and who was the father of a large young family and the letter to announce her death to him was almost the only one of any imperative consequence as a matter of business while it was a very simple statement of a flairs which Hugh must hand over to him when he came to the funeral which was fixed for the Saturday morning A heavier cloud could hardly have descended on any household but Mrs Spencer Crichton was a person of strong nerves and deep and sincere as was her sorrow it was not quite the desolation that it must have been had Mysie been her own child She was able to stay with Arthur till his first agony had a little subsided and he murmured something about Hugh Do you want him my dear No but he will want you Oh yes presently Dont you trouble yourself Arty You can tell us byandby if there is anything you wish But I will go if you like to be alone Shall I tell Hugh anything Arthur felt quite incapable of any explanation it was an effort even to think of Hugh his grief was utterly crushing and overwhelming Give him my love he said His aunt thought it rather an odd message but she did not wish to tease Arthur with talking and she knew that it was quite useless to attempt to comfort him and so left him alone She encountered James hanging about the hall looking forlorn and frightened Oh mamma he said I dont know what is to be done He is better now said Mrs Crichton and I think it is best to leave him quiet Im not thinking about him Its Hugh Hugh Dont you know mother how it was And James as well as he could repeated the substance of what had passed at the inquest My dear said Mrs Crichton with energy I should never allow such a thing to be repeated Dont say a word about it and it will die out of their minds I shouldnt think of regarding it from that point of view Why its enough to drive them both mad But its true mother said Jem gloomily True Not at all those things rest on the turn of a hair and Hugh must not be allowed to dwell on it Where is he Even in the midst of his misery James could hardly help smiling at his mothers view He shut himself into his room he said Of course he might work himself up into thinking anything his fault It was not his fault It is a matter which entirely depends on the way in which you regard it I could not think why he was on Arthurs mindhe sent him his love Did he Oh he is verygenerous said James much affected ', "hoop petticoat b s D n me I'd rather be run by my own dogs as one Acton was that the story book says was turned into a hare and his own dogs killed un and eat un Odrabbit it no mortal was ever run in such a manner if I dodged one way one had me if I offered to clap back another snapped me 'O certainly one of the greatest matches in England ' says one cousin here he attempted to mimic them 'A very advantageous offer indeed ' cries another cousin for you must know they be all my cousins thof I never zeed half o' um before 'Surely ' says that fat a se b my Lady Bellaston 'cousin you must be out of your wits to think of refusing such an offer ' Now I begin to understand says Allworthy some person hath made proposals to Miss Western which the ladies of the family approve but is not to your liking My liking said Western how the devil should it I tell you it is a lord and those are always volks whom you know I always resolved to have nothing to do with Did unt I refuse a matter of vorty years' purchase now for a bit of land which one o' um had a mind to put into a park only because I would have no dealings with lords and dost think I would marry my daughter zu Besides ben't I engaged to you and did I ever go off any bargain when I had promised As to that point neighbour said Allworthy I entirely release you from any engagement No contract can be binding between parties who have not a full power to make it at the time nor ever afterwards acquire the power of fulfilling it Slud then answered Western I tell you I have power and I will fulfil it Come along with me directly to Doctors' Commons I will get a licence and I will go to sister and take away the wench by force and she shall ha un or I will lock her up and keep her upon bread and water as long as she lives Mr Western said Allworthy shall I beg you will hear my full sentiments on this matter Hear thee ay to be sure I will answered he Why then sir cries Allworthy I can truly say without a compliment either to you or the young lady that when this match was proposed I embraced it very readily and heartily from my regard to you both An alliance between two families so nearly neighbours and between whom there had always existed so mutual an intercourse and good harmony I thought a most desirable event and with regard to the young lady not only the concurrent opinion of all who knew her but my own observation assured me that she would be an inestimable treasure to a good husband I shall say nothing of her personal qualifications which certainly are admirable her good nature her charitable disposition her modesty are too well known to need any panegyric but she hath one quality which existed in a high degree in that best of women who is now one of the first of angels which as it is not of a glaring kind more commonly escapes observation so little indeed is it remarked that I want a word to express it I must use negatives on this occasion I never heard anything of pertness or what is called repartee out of her mouth no pretence to wit much less to that kind of wisdom which is the result only of great learning and experience the affectation of which in a young woman is as absurd as any of the affectations of an ape No dictatorial sentiments no judicial opinions no profound criticisms Whenever I have seen her in the company of men she hath been all attention with the modesty of a learner not the forwardness of a teacher You'll pardon me for it but I once to try her only desired her opinion on a point which was controverted between Mr Thwackum and Mr Square To which she answered with much sweetness 'You will pardon me good Mr Allworthy I am sure you cannot in earnest think me capable of deciding any point in which two such gentlemen disagree ' Thwackum and Square who both alike thought themselves sure of a favourable decision seconded my", "the more corrupt part of it and that it was slow to adopt moral principles It had been often insinuated that parliament by interfering in this trade departed from its proper functions No idea could be more absurd for was it not its duty to correct abuses and what abuses were greater than robbery and murder He was indeed anxious for the abolition He desired it as a commercial man on account of the commercial character of the country He desired it for the reputation of parliament on which so materially depended the preservation of our happy constitution but most of all he prayed for it for the sake of those eternal principle 's of justice which it was the duty of nations as well as of individuals to support Colonel Tarleton repeated his arguments of the last year In addition to these he inveighed bitterly against the abolitionists as a junto of secretaries sophists enthusiasts and fanatics He condemned the abolition as useless unless other nations would take it up He brought to the recollection of the House the barbarous scenes which had taken place it in St Domingo all of which he said had originated in the discussion of this question He described the alarms in which the inhabitants of our own islands were kept lest similar scenes should occur from the same cause He ridiculed the petitions on the table Itinerant clergymen mendicant physicians and others had extorted signatures from the sick the indigent and the traveller School boys were invited to sign them under the promise of a holiday He had letters to produce which would prove all these things though he was not authorized to give up the names of those who had written them Mr Montagu said that in the last session he had simply entered his protest against the trade but now He could be no longer silent and as there were many who had conceived regulation to be more desirable than abolition he would himself to that subject Regulation as it related to the manner of procuring slaves was utterly impossible for how could we know the case of each individual whom we forced away into bondage Could we establish tribunals all along the coast and in every ship to find it out What judges could we get for such an office But if this could not be done upon the coast how could we ascertain the justness of the captivity of by far the greatest number who were brought from immense distances inland He would not dwell upon the proof of the inefficiency of regulations as to the Middle Passage His honourable friend Mr Wilberforce had shown that however the mortality might have been lessened in some ships by the regulations of Sir William Dolben yet wherever a contagious disorder broke out the greatest part of the cargo was swept away But what regulations by the British parliament could prevent these contagions or remove them suddenly when they appeared Neither would regulations be effectual as they related to the protection of the slaves in the West Indies It might perhaps be enacted as Mr Vaughan had suggested that their punishments should be moderate and that the number of lashes should be limited But the colonial legislatures had already done as much as the magic of words alone could do upon this subject yet the evidence upon the table clearly proved that the only protection of slaves was in the clemency of their masters Any barbarity might be exercised with impunity provided no White person were to see it though it happened in the sight of a thousand slaves Besides by splitting the offence and inflicting the punishment at intervals the law could be evaded although the fact was within the reach of the evidence of a White man Of this evasion Captain Cook of the 89th regiment had given a shocking instance and Chief Justice Ottley had candidly confessed that he could devise no method of bringing a master so offending to justice while the evidence of the slave continued inadmissible '' But perhaps councils of protection and guardians of the slaves might be appointed This again was an expedient which sounded well but which would be nugatory and absurd What person would risk the comfort of his life by the exercise of so invidious an interference But supposing that one or two individuals could be found who would sacrifice all their time and the friendship of their associates for the", "the expense would be but little However I do not know that it would be best at present As the year has almost closed I will send you as a new year 's gift the acrostic which you say I had promised before z Heaven 's wintry canopy covers our sphere And the four sister seasons have circled the year Returns cold December with snows fire warms I love thee bleak winter for with thee has come Each fireside enjoyment and pleasure of home Then Christmas and New Year with gladness invite Bright smiles for good wishes and mutual delight ' Twill not be unvalued with many a friend Upon this glad day my good wishes to send Remote though I may be by distance of place No seas can restrain from the heart 's warm embrace Each member of our happy circle sincere Renews the kind wish for a Happy New Year From Rev Mr Mason 's letter appended to the foregoing we may infer that he deemed it important that his son should remain at home that he might receive from parental guidance such assistance as he seemed z to him to require before he could possess the great desideratum a well balanced mind His interest in the stars was manifested at this period by the following lines on the Pleiades which appear to me to constitute one of the was on creation 's radiant morn We sisters to existence sprung When darkness fled and light was born And chaos far away was flung And when the glorious work was done The sons of Heaven with new delight Join with us in the choral song And in the hymn of praise unite And if our number you would know Go count the days that passed before Creation 's six fold work below And rest that followed it was o'er We 've seen the mightiest empires fall We 've seen all human grandeur fade But ah the change that withers all On us his powerful hand hath laid For since our bright harmonious choir Have seen the dawning light of day One of our number is no more The loveliest one hath passed away Yet we expect the time will come When our loved one we shall regain And still we hope to welcome home The long lost wanderer again z His collection of juvenile poems ends with a piece much more elaborate than the rest and in a style quite unlike the others It indicates an improvement corresponding to his advancement in years and mental cultivation z The Spring soft breathing Spring had loosed The icy bonds of New York coast And joyous in the sunny beam Of May to flow the waters gleam With radiance as they gaily ride Or round Manhattan island glide The finny tenants of the main Now mingle in the wave again Old friends from every quarter meet From ocean stream and rivulet Disporting in the silver flood Or seeking where to find their food Some from the Sound 's capacious mouth And some from the dark heaving South Where ocean billows inward pour And dash with never ceasing roar Some from majestic Hudson came Others from dark Passaic 's stream And every rill that skirts the wave Some tribute to the assembly gave And here and there around the bay The different groups reclining Bright o'er the rolling surge which laves z The Battery 's base and loftily Its glittering unfurled star gems fly One party many a fathom lay Beneath the radiant light of day A sparry cave these rovers found With sea shells thickly scattered round But whence did they receive their light Or met they in the gloom of night O no the phosphorescent shells Stood thickly round as sentinels They hung from every branch above Of crystal spar or coral grove So many ocean lamps there shone The cave was bright as the sun at noon It was a wide and ample hall Of coral was its snow white wall And twining sea weed decked its side Through which the roving fishes glide It seemed that fairy fingers wrought In ocean bed so fair a grot And sea nymphs their rich treasures brought Now mutual greetings pass around As some old friend by chance is found They all the kindly joy partake With each to exchange the hearty shake We of this and then of that The near approach of one to mark Ah ' t is an", "never read Machiavel was however in many points a perfect politician He strongly held all those wise tenets which are so well inculcated in that Politico Peripatetic school of Exchange alley He knew the just value and only use of money viz to lay it up He was likewise well skilled in the exact value of reversions expectations c and had often considered the amount of his sister's fortune and the chance which he or his posterity had of inheriting it This he was infinitely too wise to sacrifice to a trifling resentment When he found therefore he had carried matters too far he began to think of reconciling them which was no very difficult task as the lady had great affection for her brother and still greater for her niece and though too susceptible of an affront offered to her skill in politics on which she much valued herself was a woman of a very extraordinary good and sweet disposition Having first therefore laid violent hands on the horses for whose escape from the stable no place but the window was left open he next applied himself to his sister softened and soothed her by unsaying all he had said and by assertions directly contrary to those which had incensed her Lastly he summoned the eloquence of Sophia to his assistance who besides a most graceful and winning address had the advantage of being heard with great favour and partiality by her aunt The result of the whole was a kind smile from Mrs Western who said Brother you are absolutely a perfect Croat but as those have their use in the army of the empress queen so you likewise have some good in you I will therefore once more sign a treaty of peace with you and see that you do not infringe it on your side at least as you are so excellent a politician I may expect you will keep your leagues like the French till your interest calls upon you to break them Chapter 3 Containing two defiances to the criticsThe squire having settled matters with his sister as we have seen in the last chapter was so greatly impatient to communicate the proposal to Allworthy that Mrs Western had the utmost difficulty to prevent him from visiting that gentleman in his sickness for this purpose Mr Allworthy had been engaged to dine with Mr Western at the time when he was taken ill He was therefore no sooner discharged out of the custody of physic but he thought as was usual with him on all occasions both the highest and the lowest of fulfilling his engagement In the interval between the time of the dialogue in the last chapter and this day of public entertainment Sophia had from certain obscure hints thrown out by her aunt collected some apprehension that the sagacious lady suspected her passion for Jones She now resolved to take this opportunity of wiping out all such suspicions and for that purpose to put an entire constraint on her behaviour First she endeavoured to conceal a throbbing melancholy heart with the utmost sprightliness in her countenance and the highest gaiety in her manner Secondly she addressed her whole discourse to Mr Blifil and took not the least notice of poor Jones the whole day The squire was so delighted with this conduct of his daughter that he scarce eat any dinner and spent almost his whole time in watching opportunities of conveying signs of his approbation by winks and nods to his sister who was not at first altogether so pleased with what she saw as was her brother In short Sophia so greatly overacted her part that her aunt was at first staggered and began to suspect some affectation in her niece but as she was herself a woman of great art so she soon attributed this to extreme art in Sophia She remembered the many hints she had given her niece concerning her being in love and imagined the young lady had taken this way to rally her out of her opinion by an overacted civility a notion that was greatly corroborated by the excessive gaiety with which the whole was accompanied We cannot here avoid remarking that this conjecture would have been better founded had Sophia lived ten years in the air of Grosvenor Square where young ladies do learn a wonderful knack of rallying and playing with that passion which is a mighty serious thing in woods", ' These they must be taught and taught very patiently and carefully Reading is one of those things and writing is another Then there is arithmetic and all the other studies taught in schools Some children are sensible enough to see how important it is that they should learn all these things and are not only willing but are glad to be taught them Like Josey they are pleased and they try to learn Others are unwilling to learn They are sullen and illhumored about it They will not make any cordial and earnest efforts The consequence is that they learn very little But then when they grow up and find out how much more other people know and can do than they they bitterly regret their folly Some children instead of being unwilling to learn what their parents desire to teach them are so eager to learn that they ingeniously contrive ways and means to teach themselves I once knew a boy whose parents were poor so that they could not afford to send him to school and he went as an apprentice to learn the trade of shoemaking He knew how important it was to study arithmetic but he had no one to teach him and besides that he had no book and no slate and pencil He however contrived to borrow an arithmetic book and then he procured a large shingle and a piece of chalk to serve for slate and pencil Thus provided he went to work by himself in the evenings ciphering in the chimneycorner by the light of the kitchen fire Of course he met with great difficulties but he persevered and by industry and patience and by such occasional help as he could obtain from the persons around him he succeeded and went regularly through the book That boy afterward when he grew up became a senator A shingle is a broad and thin piece of wood formed like a slate and used for covering roofs The word is explained here because in some places where this book will go shingles are not used Some things are very difficult to learn and children are very often displeased because their parents and teachers insist on teaching them such difficult things But the reason is that the things that are most difficult to learn are usually those that are most valuable to know Once I was in the country and I had occasion to go into a lawyers office to get the lawyer to make a writing for me about the sale of a piece of land It took the lawyer about half an hour to make the writing When it was finished and I asked him how much I was to pay he said one dollar I expected that it would have been much more than that It was worth a great deal more than that to me So I paid him the dollar and went out At the door was a laborer sawing wood He had been sawing there all the time that I had been in the lawyers office ', ' She looked up again one of her pretty grave looks and said slowly as if she was thinking out her words Maybe you are right Byo I never thought about it And of course that sort of man never could What sort I said Then you have thought about it Miss Wych Well she was like a little fury at that said Mrs Bywank smiling at the recollection as near as she can ever come to it And she caught up her hat and went off and called back to me that she meant to go through motions enough of some sort to be ready for her lunch when she got home But I wish she was out of it Mr Rollo Her hearer sat silent for a minute Mrs Bywank can you find Miss Hazels ticket for this ball I daresay sir Would you like to see it she shewed it to me I would like to see it very much The housekeeper went off and presently brought back the little perfumed card with scrolls and signatures and Admit and Not transferable She puts her own name in this place before she gives it in said Mrs Bywank The gentleman looked at the ticket attentivelythen bestowed it safely in his vest pocket as if that subject was disposed of But Mr Rollo said the housekeeper in some consternation What Mrs Bywank he returned innocently Miss Wych will never forgive me sir What Whyfor stealing her ticket and giving it to you sir You have not stolen it And you never meant to give it to me And she is not to know anything about it It feels like high treason said Mrs Bywank And she is certain to get another But Im sure Id be glad there was some one there to look after things for if she once got into that and found young Nightingale or some of the rest with her shed be fit to fly And there she comes this minute As they looked Wych Hazel came out from the deep shadow of the trees that clothed this end of the garden approach faultlessly dressed as usual and with her apron gathered up full of flowers and herself not alone A young undress uniform was by her side Captain Lancaster said Mrs Bywank They came slowly on talking then stopped where the road to the main entrance branched off the young officer cap in hand extremely deferential They could see his face now handsome soldierly and sunburnt with a pleasant laugh which came readily at her words Her face they could not see beneath the broad gardenhat The gentleman touched his ungloved hand to Wych Hazels little buff gauntlet then apparently preferred some request which was not immediately granted so gestures seemed to say Finally he held out his hand again and she took from her apron a flower and placed in it and it looked as if fingers and flower were taken together for a second It was a pretty scene and yet Mrs Bywank sighed Then with a profound reverence the young officer moved away and Wych Hazel entered the side door ', 'once to powre downe his wrath vpon the rebellious worlde but at diuers times and by peecemeale 2 Sam 24 16 2 Kin 19 35 Whether these were good or bad Angels it is not material to dispute seeing God executeth his iudgements both by the one and the other Moreouer it is specially to be obserued that the blowing of these seuen trumpets doo all belong to the opening of the seuenth seale and are as it were the seuen parts thereof for the things which fall out vpon the blowing of these seuen trumpets do reach euen the last iudgement as the Angell sweareth chap 10 6 7 vers 3Then an other Angel came stood before the Aultar hauing a golden Censor much odours was giuen him that hee should offer with the praiers of all Saints vpon the golden Aultar which is before the throne We heard before that whe the course of the Gospell was stopt by the diuell and his instruments yet God was very carefull for the safetie and sealing vp of his owne serua ts so likewise we are now to heare of the like care and prouidence For now that errors and heresies were to be sowne in the world wherebymany were corrupted and that he himselfe from heauen dooth proclaime open enmitie against the despisers of his Gospell by giuing them vp to blindnesse and error hee doth double his care and prouidence to all his faithfull worshippers For here wee do plainely see that the Church hath a mediator and that he which keepethIsrael neither slumbreth nor sleepeth And therfore when the wrath of God doth most of all breake forth vpon the world for the contempt of his graces yet the Church is remembred and set in safetie with all her children For her praiers come vp before God and are accepted through the same mediator And this is the sense and drift of this third verse By this Angell is meant Iesus Christ the Angell of the couenant as we heard before who is not an Angell by nature but by office It is manifest that in the olde lawe there was a golden Aultar and a golden Censor in which the Priest did burne sweete incense before the Lorde which did figure the mediation of Christe in whome the prayers of the Saintes are accepted Now heere the holy Ghost alludeth to that sacrificing Priest hood of the olde Testament where incense was offered at the Aultar which now is the sweet sauour of the death of Christ through whom both we and all our sacrifices are seasoned sweetned Who therefore is this Angell but Christ Who is the golden Aultar but Christ What are the sweete odours with the which the prayers of all Saintescome before God but the most sweet mediation of the Lord Iesus What is meant by the smoake of the odours which with the praiers of the Saints went vp before God out of the Angels hand Surely the sweete incense of Christs mediation wherwith our praiers are spiced and perfumed that they might be as sweete smelling sacrifices in the nosthrils of God For as water cast into a fire raiseth a smoake so the teares of the faithfull besprinkeled in their praiers make them as sweete incense acceptable to God through Christ The summe of all is this that in the midst of all these heresies and those hellish troubles which should be raised vp by the Pope his Cleargie the Turke and his armies as in the next chapter wee shall see the elect their praiers heard for their preseruation by the merits of Christ vers 5And the Angell tooke the Censor and filled it with the fire of the Aultar and cast it into the earth and there were voices thundrings lightnings earthquakes Here we see how Iesus Christ taketh the Censor and filleth it with the fire of the Aultar that is the graces and gifts of the spirit for so the fire of the Aultar is taken inEsay Esay 6 6 Math 3 11 In this sense it is said that our Lord Iesus should baptise with fire and the holy Ghost that is the gifts and graces of the holy Ghost In this sense also the holy Ghost did rest vpon the Disciples in the likenesse of clouen tongues like fire Act 2 3 wherevpon they were all filled with gifts and graces The holy', 'are the temple of God that the spirit of God dwelleth in you And againe Do you not know that your bodie is the temple of the holie1 Cor 3 16 ghost which is in you and which you of God And againe 1 Cor 6 16 You are the temple of the liuing God as God hathe said I wil dwel in them and I will walke in them and they2 Cor 6 16 shalbe my people I wilbe their God And againe We be no more straungers and forreiners but fellow citizens withEphe 2 19 the Saints of the familie of God In these and all such places we be taught that yetemple which was once the house of God is nowe taken away and all the religio of the temple which was once the seruice of god is now finished hath his end fro henceforth there is neither circumcision nor vncircu cision nether Iewe nor Gentile but Christ is al in all yepure chaste bodie is his holie tabernacle spirit and truth is his heauenly worship thus much directlie yeapostle teacheth them in these words whose house be we therfore called the house of God because his holie spirite dwelleth in vs as appeareth in all the places before alledged out of Paule It followeth now If we holde fast the confidence reioycing of our hope the ende these wordes he addeth to teach them manifestly to know themselues whether they be this house or no for if they be they do hold and shall holde the reioycing of their hope constantly and faithfully the ende These wordes dearely beloued let vs marke them well and learne them euerie iott and title with a wise hart for they conteine a blessed instruction mostnecessarie for our time There is not this day any other thing that holdeth backe a great number from the gospel of Christ but only the ignorance of this one sentence for what say al our aduersaries against vs but onely this Shal we leaue the Catholique Church to beleeue a few new sproung vp Shal we leaue the Church followe Luther or Zuinglius The Church hath beleeued as we beleeue yeChurch hath taught as we teach in the Church we abide thus vnder the name of the church the churche the world is mocked as Paule saith the hearts of manie men whiche are nor enill are seduced so that though they no thing to blame in vs yet they dare not come vs least they should forsake the brotherhod in the Church of Christ This generall plague is easily cured and al the euil of it is soone remedied if we can but holde our peace and heare the Apostle speake for vs all This same verie question is here handled the Iewes were now affeard to receiue Christ they thought him a new doctour they had Moses the temple the ceremonies things ful of excellent glorie and they were sure the church was heere and these things were in the Church to leaue them all soudenly and cleaue to Christ alone were to leaue the Church and follow new doctrine The Apostle to stop this offence he setteth downe first this plaine doctrine without question or co trouersie that the church of God or to vse his own word the house of God is not any building of woode or stones not any citie or any material Temple but man is yehouse of God Here first we learne one necessarielesson Wilt thou know the house of God that is his Church Looke not at Ierusalem nor at Mount Sion for neither the Citie nor the Temple in it are nowe the house in whiche God dwelleth It thou doubtest know it for a truth that Ierusalo long since is troaden downe of the Gentiles the Turke and Infidels defiled all the stones of i for yetemple there are manie hundred yeres since the vncircumcised entred into it and the abhomination of desolation hathe stoode in the holie place that it might be fulfilled that was spoken by the Prophet Daniel This therefore learne for a trueth The Church of God is not in any materiall Temple not it is not knowen by any Citie or Countrie Ierusalem that for this cause once was the glorie of the worlde and the beautie of the whole earth hathe no more this dignitie neither shall it be giuen to any place for euer but to', "but if brought to Sulphur of Nature it is as good Earth for it as may be yet still mark that it be brought to a community of Nature and must be fermented with pure real Gold yet you are not tied to go to so great a distance for things neerer of kin are easiertransmuted and the neerest the best Wherefore the Artists may begin where Nature left off in her simple and single operation And like a good Husband man with Corn Sow the pure grain of Gold not common Gold in its pure Mercurial virgin MotherEarth not common Earth but a white Crude Golden Water or Essence brought to them by the help of Eagles or else by the mediation of the Doves and the man in his glittering golden Robes may drink of his Nectar in a pure silver Cup three to the Graces or nine to the Muses asRipleyintimates and according to the old Mystical Law Ter bibe aut toties ternos sic mystica Lex est Drink Three or thrice Three which is a Mystery And so the Masculine and Feminine or being in perfect health and in their prime and Sperme as one thing willingly embrace and joyn to spiritualize themselves into a Sprout or living Seed to grow up to the highest degree of the power energy and virtue of and Gold and of the spiritual Stone of Philosophers and to do whatsoever else the Philosophers have need of Nam Lapis Philosophorum nihil alind est quam Aurum in gradibus suis multiplicatum stante proportione qu fuit in Auro primo For the Philosophers Stone is no other thing then Gold multiplied in its dedegrees standing in the same Temperature or Proportion in which it was at the first which must be nourisht with the Mothers pure Milk till it can feed upon stronger Meats and so gets vigour to Multiply And then the Glorified King TriplyCrown'd shall vanquish his Enemies and redeem his Brethren and Kindred in all or any Nations from their vile Corruptions If they can but touch the hem of his Garment or entertain him at his approach as they ought for 'tis alike to him to raise their Essences as to separate their Maladies Yet you must First Learn the Eagles that foster up the Doves And makesDianataste ofVenus's Loves WhereCupidconquersMarshis furious Ire And makes theMagnetdraw theCalib'sFire Which seems a Riddle and's theGordianKnot AndHerculean labour for the Artists Lot Without the perfect knowledge of which thou canst never attain thy end CHAP II Of the Causes and Manner of Multiplication of Life and Seed And one way of preparing Mercury for the Philosophers Stone and others for making of niversal Medicines c IN the beginning God gave his blessing to increase and multiply and commanded that each Thing from its like should draw its Form and so created in Nature a certain Chain or subordinate propinquity of Complexions between Visibles and Invisibles by which the Superiour Spiritual Essences descend and converse here below with the matter Yet Nature hath nor had but one onely Agent hidden in the universe which isAnima Mundi working by its universal Spirit through innumerable distinct Concreates according to their SpecificqueForms and Seeds which God the Father at first Creation by his word and Idea or Son and Holy Spirit did Glance at once into the first matter and so set Laws and Bounds in Nature Of In and over all which he is still president upholding strengthening and ordering all the said Powers as his Instruments in every particular as well as in the general so that a Sparrow falls not without his Providence and Power and so kind by kind produceth kind in all Natures Three Kingdoms Animal V gitable and Mineral by means of the said Seed For asFerneliussaith Nihil est in ulla naturae parte quod non in se generis sui semen contineat There is no part of Nature which doth not contain within it self the seed of its own kind God and Nature still use the same and as a mean to unite the Form to its own Matter and to raise strength and Appetite in the Patient and to invite the active Virtue of Form and Life to work freely Yet still its motions to tend to its own Specifick end as God had ordained except it be misplaced or abused asSendivogiusexpresseth or joyned to some unfit matter which end being attained the Life then seems Dead or at a stand and", 'the good wee get by sinne is repentance and greife farre better it is to begin betimes to repent and so forthwith to enioy the comfortable feeling of Gods mercifull pardon then by deferring our repentance still to be tormented with the horrour of our guilty conscience Moreouer the end is not a barre against the meanes but rather a great furtherer setter of the on forward We being therefore sure we shall repent at the last ought neuer a whit the lesse to vse the meanes as soone as we can by ceasing to doe ill and learning to doe wellEsa 1 17 Euen as S Paul though he knew certainly he should not perish in that shipwracke yet he vsed the best meanes he could tosaue his lifeAct 27 44 Lastly this is one maine difference betweene the wicked and the godly that they hauing their consciences seared with a hot yron1 Tim 4 2 and being past feelingEph 4 19 goe on still in sinning without any sence of sinneConsue udo peccandi tollit sensum peccati Aug but these hauing their sences exercised to discerne betweene good and euillHeb 5 14 neuer rest if they be hurt with the sting of sinne till they be eftsoones salued healed by Gods mercie For as the Swallowe perceiuing himselfe almost blind presently seeketh out the herbe ChelidoniaCelandine and the Hart feeling himselfe shot with an arrowe sticking in him forthwith runneth to the hearb DictamnusDitany right so doe the godly Take Ezechias for an example of a Swallowe All that is in mine house they seene there is nothing among my treasures that I not shewed them2 Reg 20 15 There he is blind For the more treasures the King of Babels ambassadours sawe the more was Ezechias blinded with ambitio in shewing them Like a crane or a Swallowe so did I chatter I did mourne as a doue I shall walke weakly all my yeares in the bitternes of my souleEsa 38 14 15 Heres the Chelidonia For this bitternes of his soule doth cure the blindnes of his soule Take Iob for an example of a Hart The arrowes of the almighty are in me the venome whereof doth drinke vp my spirit and the terrors of God fight against meIob 6 4 There he is shot For if he had not bin strooken before with the arrowes of his owne wickednes hee should neuer bin strooken thus with the arrowes of Gods correction I abhorre my selfe and repent in dust shesIob 42 6 Heres the Dictamnus For this abhorring of himselfe is a recouering of himselfe and the sooner he repents in dust and ashes the sooner is he freed from all his sinnes and from all the punishments due to the same But now some man may further obiect and say He is not yet fully satisfied for this latter part because talke as long as wee will all these inconueniences which come as hath bin declared by perseuering in sinne are either no bridle at all or els not so strong a bridle to restraine men from sinne as if they be perswaded they may by sinning quite and cleane loose all iustifying grace and so may be finally impenitent when they dye But he which will put forth this doubt must remember that the children of God are led by the spirit of GodRom 8 14 And the spirit though not in the same degree yet in the same sort worketh in all those that bin are or shall be sanctified2 Cor 4 13 Eundem spiritum Who as they serue God not for any seruile feare of loosing their faith or of dying in impenitency or such like but onely for pure loue of his maiestie so they can neither will nor choose but being bitten with sinne they must needs in their soules and consciences feele the smart of it Therefore S Paul saith The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrarie one to the other so that yee cannot doe the same things that yee woldGal 17 For if the faithfull would doe Gods will in earth as it is in heauen and serue him as obediently as perfectly as the good angels doe they can not because still in them the flesh lusteth against the spirit and so againe if they would sinne with full consent or with an obstinate purpose', "Sugar and stir it till your Sugar is dissolved then cover it close and let it stand twenty four hours by which time it will be fit enough to bottle taking care in the bottling of it that none of the Settlement go into the Bottles This will keep good about a Year observe that your Quinces must be very ripe when you gather them for this use Rabbits still continue in Season this Month and besides the common way of dressing them they may be larded and drest in the following manner which I had from a Gentleman in Suffolk Make a Farce for them like that mentioned for the Belly of a Hare in the preceding Month and order its Management and Sauce as for a Hare A young Rabbit or Hare is known by the tenderness of the Jaw Bones which will easily break by pressing with the Finger and Thumb Woodcocks are now in Season and it is to be advertised of them that they are to be only pull'd of their Feathers and not drawn like other Fowls but the Guts left in them when they are roasted they must be serv'd upon Toasts of Bread upon which the Guts are spread and eaten when they are brought to Table The inward of this Bird eats like Marrow this is generally eaten with Juice of Orange a little Salt and Pepper without other Sauce The Legs of this Bird are esteem'd the most and are therefore presented to the greatest Strangers at Table but the Wings and Breast of a Partridge are the principal parts of that Fowl for the Legs are full of Strings like the Legs of Turkeys and Pheasants The Snipe is of the same nature with the Woodcock and is ordered in every respect like it These may be larded with Bacon upon the Breast or else strew'd with Salt and Crumbs of Bread while they are roasting Besides the Sauce used for Woodcocks and Snipes the aforesaid Suffolk Gentleman has the following which is Gravey with a little minced Anchovy a Rocambole some Lemon Juice and a little White wine boiled together and when it is strain'd pour it in a Saucer and serve it with the Fowls These Birds are in plenty among the woody parts of England from September till the end of March and then they all leave us at one time except only such as have been lamed by the Sportsmen and disabled for Flight and then they will breed in England as there are Instances enough About Tunbridge it is frequent to find them in Summer and I have known the same in Leicestershire I think if one could take Woodcocks here in Hay Nets as they do in France and pinion them or disable a Wing and then turn them loose again we might raise a Breed of them that would stay with us but I have experienced that they will not feed if they are confined in Cages or Aviaries for they must have liberty to run in search of their Food which they find for the most part in moist places near Springs for I have often taken both the Woodcock and the Snipe with such Snares as are made for Larks by laying them in the Night on the Bank of Rivulets or watery Trenches near Woods NOVEMBER Pheasants are still in season and are now chiefly roasted for they are not so frequently boiled till about April and then only the Hens when they are full of Eggs but that I think is too destroying a way The boiled Pheasants are generally dressed with Oyster Sauce or Egg Sauce but the roasted are either larded on the Breast with fine Bacon Fat or else roasted and strew'd with Crumbs of Bread these says the Suffolk Gentleman who sent me the foregoing Method of ordering the Woodcock and Snipe should be served with the same Sauces that are used for Partridges The Sauces in his Directions are within a trifle the same as those I have already set down in September for Partridges or Quails so that I shall not repeat them here The Truffle which I have treated of at large as to its manner of Growth and Season of Maturity in my Gentleman and Farmer 's Monthly Director affords such Variety of agreeable Dishes that I have taken care to send to a curious Gentleman abroad for the Receipt", 'but by cursed happe his body being weake with sickenes and weary with the long iorney he had made that day he founde him selfe very heauy and ill disposed that his horse stumbling with him threwehim to the grounde His fall was very great and brused all his head Philopoemenes misfortune that he lay for dead in the place a great while and neuer sturred nor spake so that his enemies thinkinge he had bene dead came to turne his body to strippe him But when they saw him lift vp his head and open his eyes then many of them fell all at once apon him and tooke him Philopoemen taken and bounde both his hands behinde him and did all the villany and mischiefe they could him and such as one would litle thoughtDinocrateswould vsed in that sorte or that he could had such an ill thought towardes him So they that taried behinde in the city of MESSINA were maruelous glad when they heard these newes and ranne all to the gates of the city to see him brought in When they saw him thus shamefully bounde and pinnioned against the dignity of so many honors as he had receiued and of so many triumphes and victories as he had passed the most parte of them wept for pitie to consider the mishappe and ill fortune of mans nature where there is so litle certainety as in maner it is nothing Then beganne there some curteous speeche to runne in the mouthes of the people by litle and litle that they should remember the great good he had done them in times past and the liberty he had restored them when he expulsed the tyranNabisout of MESSINA But there were other againe howbeit very few that to pleaseDinocrates sayed they should hang him on a gibbet and put him to death as a daungerous enemy and that would neuer forgiue man that had once offended him and the rather bicause he would be more terrible toDinocrates then euer he was before if he escaped his hands receiuing such open shame by him Neuertheles in the end they caried him into a certen dungeon vnder the ground called the treasury which had neitherlight nor ayer at all into it nor dore nor half dore but a great stone rolled on the mouth of the dungeon and so they did let him downe the same and stopped the hole againe with the stone and watched it with armed men for to keepe him Now when these younge noble ACHAIAN horsemen had fled vppon the spurre a great way from the enemy they remembred them selues looked round about forPhilopoemen finding him not in sight they supposed straight he had bene slaine Thereuppon they stayed a great while and called for him by name and perceiuing he aunswered not they beganne to say among them selues they were beastes and cowardes to flie in that sorte and how they were dishonored for euer so to forsaken their Captaine to saue themselues who had not spared his owne life to deliuer them from daunger Hereupon ryding on their way and enquiring still for him they were in the end aduertisedhow he was taken And then they went caried those newes through all the townes and cities of ACHAIA which were very sory for him and tooke it as a signe of great ill fortune toward them Wherupon they agreed to send Ambassadors forthwith to the MESSENIANS to demaunde him and in the meane time euery man should prepare to arme them selues to go thither and get him either by force or loue When the ACHAIANS had thus sent Dinocratesfeared nothing so much as that delay of time might sauePhilopoemeneslife wherefore to preuent it as soone as night came and that the people were at rest he straight caused the stone to be rolled from the mouth of the dungeon and willed the hangman to be let downe toPhilopoemenwith a cuppe of poison to offer him who was commaunded also not to goe from him vntill he had dronke it When the hangman was come downe he foundPhilopoemenlayed onthe grounde apon a litle cloke Philopoemen poysoned by Dinocrates hauinge no lift to sleepe he was so grieuously troubled in his minde Who when he sawe light and the man standing by him holding a cuppe in his hande with this poison he sate vpright vpon his cowch howbeit with great', 'out Also in his prechynge and techynge he taught Duodecum grad virtutum assignare Primus est vt in deum crederent qui est vnus in essencia et trinus in personis Dedit eis triplex exemplum sensibile quomodo tres persone sint vna essentia Primum quia vna est in homine sapiencia et de vna procedit intellectus memoria et ingenium Memoria est vt no obliuiscaris Intellectum vt intelligas que ostendi possunt vel doceri Ingenium est vt quod didiceris inuenias Secundum exemplum est quia in vna vinea tria sunt lignum folium et fructus Et hec omma tria sunt vna vinea Tercium exemplum est quia caput nostrum ex quatuor sensibus constat In vno autem capite sunt visus auditus gustus et odoratus et hee plura sunt Et tamen vnum caput Secundus gradus est vt baptismum suscipiat Tercius gradus est vt a fornicatione abstineat Quartus vt se ab auaricia temperet Quintus vt gulam distingeret Sextus vt penitenciam teneret Septimus vt in his perseueraret Octau vt hospitalitate amaret Nonus vt voluntatem dei requirat Decimus est vt facienda quereret Vndecimus vt caritatem amicis et inimicis impen deret Duodecim est vt custodiat hec vigile cura exhiberet Item appostolus Omnes qui oderant deum de tribusbreuiter instruxit faciendis scilicet de ecclesiam diligerent Sacerdotes honorarent et assidue ad verbum dei conuenirent Also there ben many meruaylous and wonderfull thynges done in this daye For on that daye all the countre cometh thyde to take pardon of that honde that lyeth out of the tombe in theyr vse the bysshop of the Cyte that gooth to masse And whan he hath sayd Confiteor thenne he taketh a braunche of a vyne and putteth in to Thomas honde that is out of the tombe and the ne he gooth forth to masse And the braunche burgeneth out grapes and by that tyme that the gospell be sayd the grapes ben rype thenne the bysshop taketh the grapes and wryngeth the wyne in yechalyce and so syngeth with the same wyne and houseled yepeople And whan ony man or woman cometh that is not worthy to receyue this housell anone the honde closeth togyder and wyll not open tyll he be shryuen and thenne it wyl ope Also yf ony peple be in debate they shal be brought before Thomas tombe and there the cause shall be rehersed thenne wyll the honde torne to hym that is in the ryght and so they be made at one Thus Thomas preued our byleue and dyde many wo dres in his dayes Also Iohan grysostomus sayth that Thomas came in to the countree there as the thre kynges of Coleyne were and Thomas crystened them for they had worshypped god in his byrthe and therfore Thomas came to they and taught them the fayth and the byleue of Cryste to that byleue that we may be saued god brynge vs all Amen De Natiuitate domini nostri Ihesu christi FRendes as ye here se all holy chyrche maketh mynde mencyon of yegrete myrth melody of the blyssed byrth of our lorde Ihesu cryste veray god man ytwas this day borne of his moder Mary in socoure of all mankynde But in especyall for thre causes Fyrst to gyue peas to man of good wyll and to lyght the that were derke in syn e And for to drawe vs with loue to hym Thenne as to yefyrst cause he was borne to gyue men peas of good wyll I may well preue this For whan he was borne angels songe thus Gloria in excelsis deo Ioye be to god in heuen and pease in erth to mankynde of good wyll At mydnyght our lorde was borne for by kynde all thynge was in peas and rest in shewynge that he was is princeps pacis prynce of peas and come to make peas bytwene god and man and bytwene the aungell man and bytwene man man And for to be true medyatour betwene god and man he toke nature and kynde of bothe was bothe veray god and man by his medyacyon he knytte the loue of god to man soo sadly ytthe fader of heue spared not hym that is his owne sone but sent hym doune in to this worlde too bye mankynde wthis precyous blode through his grete mekenes to Ioye of paradyse that man hadde loste by couetyse of vnbuxsomnesse Thus he made pease bytwene god man and man man For whan aungelles sawe theyr mayster wrothe with man for his vnbuxsomnes for it is a synne that aungelles', "that respectful tenderness you feel for him he can not resent your exerting your right where your happiness and your 's only is concerned Be assured of this my good friend that it is our submission which enables men to become tyrants we have ourselves only to blame and yet you gentle ones are not entitled to the merits you affect to have as you yield more from indolence than resignation and never comply without repining There 's Emma for instance who I think has caught the sighing sickness from your ladyship she spends all her mornings in lamenting the mortification she will suffer in the evening from receiving Madame Dupont and some others of Sir James 's gang whom I think as bad as highwaymen merely because she has not resolution to order her doors to be shut against them In vain do I remonstrate to her that an appearance of habitual melancholy is more likely to alienate her husband 's affections than her venturing to express her dislike of his companions can possibly do she answers she never did nor ever will oppose his inclinations '' so broods over this moral sentiment and sits pining all day in a corner Like to the culver on the bared bough ' Perhaps it is because I am plentifully gifted with both that I think spirits and spirit too absolutely necessary to render the marriage state happy Not minds of melancholy strain Still silent or that still complain Can the dear bondage bless As well may heavenly concert spring From two old lutes with ne'er a string Or none besides the bass I would not wish you to imagine from what I have said that I have a mind to play Termagant myself or that I would wish any woman I love to undertake the r le far from it I assure you but I would wish my whole sex to think act and speak like rational beings and not furnish the men with an excuse for treating us like babies while we are young and despising us as ideots when we are no longer so But to return to your present situation I would by all means advise you to throw off the self imposed restraint you labour under and seriously acquaint your brother with your dislike to Lord Somners at the same time gently requesting that he will prevent his right honourableness from persecuting you with his addresses If after this they should still persist in their obstinacy order your carriage directly and do not stay moping and fretting at Richmond I rejoice that any thing has made you think favourably of my poor Charles for my own part I condemn his conduct as being infinitely too romantic but the object or heroine of his romance ought to see his folly in a kinder light and I am pleased you do so How much do I wish it was in my power to improve that kindness into love be assured I would not desire to do so if I did not think that your union would contribute as much to your own happiness as to his Remember my dear Juliana that this is the first time I have ever gravely touched upon this subject and I will now drop it for ever if it offends you I know I need not apologize for the length of my letter Country ladies love to have a great deal for their money and I am sure you will esteem this a tolerable pennyworth Adieu my dear languid friend rouse your spirits and come amongst us or I shall very shortly step to Richmond and use a little gentle force to draw you from beneath the mournful cypress or the weeping willow L STANLEY SURELY my dear Miss Harley this unfortunate passion of your 's has disturbed your mind a little for in your sober senses you could not have imagined that I ever had any serious thoughts of such an animal as Charles Evelyn Slipt through my fingers say you Give me leave to tell you that if I had chosen to have held him neither you nor your delicate sister in law would have been able to have wrested him from me but I hate your water gruel whining sentimental men and therefore never could have been your rival However I sincerely pity you because I am convinced that your 's is an hopeless passion and to be sure it is", "deceive him or take advantage of him and to do you know even if it 's to stuff him and paint him yaller and keep him for a keepsake you hear me He cracked his whip and went lumbering away with his ancient ruin of a hearse and I continued my walk with a valuable lesson learned that a healthy and wholesome cheerfulness is not necessarily impossible to any occupation The lesson is likely to be lasting for it will take many months to obliterate the memory of the remarks and circumstances that impressed them MISPLACED CONFIDENCE Just about the close of that long hard winter said the Sunday school superintendent as I was wending toward my duties one brilliant Sabbath morning I glanced down toward the levee and there lay the City of Hartford steamer No mistake about it there she was puffing and panting after her long pilgrimage through the ice A glad sight Well I should say so And then came a pang right away because I should have to instruct off welcoming the first steamboat of the season You can imagine how surprised I was when I opened the door and saw the benches full My gratitude was free large and sincere I resolved that they should not find me unappreciative I said Boys you can not think how proud it makes me to see you here nor what renewed assurance it gives me of your affection I confess that I said to myself as I came along and saw the City of Hartford was in ' No but is she though ' And as quick as any flash of lightning I stood in the presence of empty benches I had brought them the news myself CONCERNING CHAMBERMAIDS Against all chambermaids of whatsoever age or nationality I launch the curse of bachelordom Because They always put the pillows at the opposite end of the bed from the gas burner so that while you read and smoke before sleeping as is the ancient and your book aloft in an uncomfortable position to keep the light from dazzling your eyes When they find the pillows removed to the other end of the bed in the morning they receive not the suggestion in a friendly spirit but glorying in their absolute sovereignty and unpitying your helplessness they make the bed just as it was originally and gloat in secret over the pang their tyranny will cause you Always after that when they find you have transposed the pillows they undo your work and thus defy and seek to embitter the life that God has given you If they can not get the light in an inconvenient position any other way they move the bed If you pull your trunk out six inches from the wall so that the lid will stay up when you open it they always shove that trunk back again They do it on purpose If you want the cuspidor in a certain spot where it will be handy they do n't other boots into inaccessible places They chiefly enjoy depositing them as far under the bed as the wall will permit It is because this compels you to get down in an undignified attitude and make wild sweeps for them in the dark with the boot jack and swear They always put the match box in some other place They hunt up a new place for it every day and put up a bottle or other perishable glass thing where the box stood before This is to cause you to break that glass thing groping in the dark and get yourself into trouble They are for ever and ever moving the furniture When you come in in the night you can calculate on finding the bureau where the wardrobe was in the morning And when you go out in the morning if you leave the slop jar by the door and the rocking chair by the window when you come in at midnight or thereabouts you will fall over that rocking chair and you will proceed This will disgust you They like that No matter where you put anything they are not going to let it stay there They will take it and move it the first chance they get It is their nature And besides it gives them pleasure to be mean and contrary this way They would die if they could n't be villains They always save up all the old scraps of", "and therefore by this Act The Power of Calling Holding Proroging and Dissolving of Parliaments is Declar'd to be Inherent only in His Majestie as a part of His Royal Prerogative and therefore the 6 Act of this Parliament annulling in special Terms the said Convention 1643 was unnecessary I conceive that the wordProroguinghere is us'd forAdjournmentonly though the Word in its property signifies only toAdjourn so as to make all the Overtures past in that Session to be null which distinction is unknown to and unnecessary with us The Impungers or Contraveeners of this Act are Declar'd by this Act guilty of Treason BY this the former Acts against Convocations and Leagues ACT4 or Bonds are Ratifi'd and Discharg'd under the pain of Sedition and the keeping of all Assemblies and Meetings upon pretence of preserving the Kings Majesty or for the publick good are declar'd unlawful notwithstanding of these Glosses except in the ordinary Judicatures The Design of which Act was occasioned by and levelled against such Meetings as the Green Tables inanno1637 Whereat the Nobility and Gentry did formally meet in great numbers though their Papers did alwise begin We the Noblemen Gentlemen and others occasionally met atEdinburgh ACT5 THe former Rebellious Parliaments having rais'd Armies Fortifi'd Garisons and Treated with theFrenchKing without the Authority of their own King It is therefore declar'd by this Act That the Power of making Peace and War Resides solly in His Majesty and that to Rise or Continue in Arms or to make any Treaties or Leagues with Forraign Princes or amongst themselves shall be Treason Observ 1 That by this Act theKing is Declar'd to have the only power of Raising Armies and making Garrisons the Subjects alwayes being free of the Provision and Maintainance of these Forts and Armies and therefore it was asserted that free Quarter except in the Case of actual Rebellion was unlawful and that even then it behov'd to be warranted by a Parliament or Convention though it seems that Rebellions may be so sudden or Parliaments and Conventions so dangerous that free Quarter may be warranted by the Kings own Authority in cases of necessity and if any part ofScotlandshould rise in Rebellion it is not imaginable that they will either give Quarter for Pay or deserve to be pay'd and so to refuse the King the Power of free Quartering without Parliament or Convention in that case were to deny Him the Power of raising an Army without which it cannot be maintain'd But free Quarter is expresly Discharg'd by the 3Act Par 3Ch 2 Observ 2 Some likewise think by this Clause that though the King may force Towns and adjacent Countreys to carry Baggage and Ammunition of His Souldiers the publick Good so requiring yet He must pay them for it since by this Act the King is to pay for the Provisions as well as Maintainance of the Army and to take away Countrey mens horses without pay is as great a Tax upon them as Free quarter But yet our Kings have still been in use by immemorial Possession to exact such Carriage without payment and so the only Doubt remains Whether this Act Innovats the former Custom And whether the Subjects not seeking payment beingmerae facultatis prescrives against them jus non petendi Observ 3 It has been controverted Whether though by this Act the King may Dispose upon all Forts Strengths and Garisons if He can thereby make any privat Mans House a Garison that was not so Originally it being pretended that if this were allow'd no man can be sure of his Dwelling house which is the chief part of his Property but it cannot be deny'd but that all Houses with Battlements orturres pinnatae asCraigobserves areinter regalia and of old could not be Built without the Kings special Licence and as to these the King may Garrison them for since He has the absolute power of making Peace and War it were absurd to deny Him the power of Garisoning convenient places without which the War cannot be mannag'd It having been controverted whether the Earl ofCaithnessmight Garison one of his Castles without express Warrand from the Council they found he could not though it was alleadg'd that he was a stranger inCaithness and the Countrey was broken For this Act of Parliament having Discharg'd all Garisoning of Houses upon any pretext whatsomever if it should be allow'd upon such pretexts as this not", "by Mr Alexander and equipped with the most modern type of instruments It was a stormy and fast voyage from the Crystal Palace to Halstead in Essex 48 miles in 40 minutes Simultaneously with this Mr Alexander dismissed an unmanned balloon from Bath which ascended 8 000 feet and landed at Cricklade Other balloons which took part in the combined experiment were two from Paris three from Chalais Meudon three from Strasburg two from Vienna two from Berlin and two from St Petersburg The section of our countrymen specially interested in aeronautics a growing community is represented by the Aeronautical Society formed in 1865 with the Duke of Argyll for president and for thirty years under the most energetic management of Mr F W Brearey succeeding whom as hon secs have been Major Baden Powell and Mr Eric S Bruce Mr Brearey was one of the most successful inventors of flying models Mr Chanute speaking as President of the American Society of Civil Engineers paid him a high and well deserved compliment in saying that it was through his influence that aerial navigation had been cleared of much rubbish and placed upon a scientific and firm basis Another community devoting itself to the pursuit of balloon trips and matters aeronautical generally is the newly formed Aero Club of whom one of the most prominent and energetic members is the Hon C S Rolls It had been announced that M Santos Dumont would bring an air ship to England and during the summer of the present year would give exhibitions of its capability It was even rumoured that he might circle round St Paul 's and accomplish other aerial feats unknown in England The promise was fulfilled so far as bringing the air ship to England was concerned for one of his vessels which had seen service was deposited at the Crystal Palace In some mysterious manner however never sufficiently made clear to the public this machine was one morning found damaged and M Santos Dumont has withdrawn from his proposed engagements In thus doing he left the field open to one of our own countrymen who in his first attempt at flight with an air ship of his own invention and construction has proved himself no unworthy rival of the wealthy young Brazilian Mr Stanley Spencer in a very brief space of time designed and built completely in the workshops of the firm an elongated motor balloon 75 feet long by 20 feet diameter worked by a screw and petrol motor This motor is placed in the prow 25 feet away from and in front of the safety valve by which precaution any danger of igniting the escaping gas is avoided Should however a collapse of the machine arise from any cause there is an arrangement for throwing the balloon into the form of a parachute Further there is provided means for admitting air at will into the balloon by which the necessity for much ballast is obviated Mr Spencer having filled the balloon with pure hydrogen made his first trial with this machine late in an evening at the end of June The performance of the vessel is thus described in the Westminster Gazette The huge balloon filled slowly so that the light was rapidly failing when at last the doors of the big shed slid open and the ship was brought carefully out her motor started and her maiden voyage commenced With Mr Stanley Spencer in the car she sailed gracefully down the football field wheeled round in a circle a small circle too and for perhaps a quarter of an hour sailed a tortuous course over the heads of a small but enthusiastic crowd of spectators The ship was handicapped to some extent by the fact that in their anxiety to make the trial the aeronauts had not waited to inflate it fully but still it did its work well answered its helm readily showed no signs of rolling and in short appeared to give entire satisfaction to everybody concerned so much so indeed that Mr Stanley Spencer informed the crowd after the ascent that he was quite ready to take up any challenge that M Santos Dumont might throw down '' Within a few weeks of this his first success Mr Spencer was able to prove to the world that he had only claimed for his machine what its powers fully justified On a still September afternoon ascending alone he steered his aerial ship in an", 'regned but iij monethes For one Vitellus that was Presydent of Frau ce chalenged the Empyre And in Ytalye betwixt these two were thre grete bataylles And in the fourth batayll Otho sawe he sholde be ouercome and in grete dyspeyre he slewe hymself Vitellus regned after Otho he regned viij monethes for he was folower of Nero moost specyall in glotony and in syngynge of foule songes and at festes etynge out of mesure that he myght not kepe it Vespasian regned next tfter hym ix yere and x monethes and xij dayes The well gouerned men of Rome seynge the cursyd successyon of Nero sente after this Vespasian Palestyn For there he was his sone Titus whiche had besyeged Ierusalem And whan he herde that Nero was deed by whome he was sente to Ierusalem and herde of these cursyd men regnynge At the Instau ce of these men not wyllyngly toke vpon hym the Empyre And anone as he was come to Rome he ouercame the tyrau t Vitellus and lete hym be drawe thorugh Rome and after in to Tybre tyll he was deed and thenne lete hym sayle without sepulture for this y people desyred This man was cured of waspys in his nose anone as he byleued in our lorde Ihesu And that was the cause why he wente to Ierusalem to venge Cristis deth He fought xxxij tymes with his enemyes And deyed the yere of grace lxxix Anno dm lxxxiiij CLetus a martyr was pope xi yere This Cletus was a Romayn gretly he loued pylgrymages to sayntes sayenge it was more profyte to yehelthe of mannes soule to visyte the place that saynt Peter was in than for to fast two yere He cursyd all tho men lettynge suche pylgrymages or counsellers contrary therto At the last he was martryd by Damician the Emperour Titus sone to Vespasianus was Emperour this tyme and regned thre yere And he abode styll at Ierusalem after the eleccyon of his fader and destroyed the cyte And slewe there as the storye sayth with batayll and hungre xi hondred thousande Iewes And a hondred thousande he toke and solde xxx for a peny By cause they solde Cryste for xxx pens and brought thens all thynge that was precyous and put them in his hous at Rome whiche was called Templu pacis But now is that place falle downe for the moost party and all these grete Iewelles ben dystrybuted to certayne chirches in Rome This Titus was so full of vertue that all men loued hym soo ferforth that they called hym the moost delectable of men He was full lyberall to all men in soo moche that he sayd often tymes that there sholde noo man go from an Emperour with an heuy herte but he sholde somwhat of his petycyon He wolde be sory that daye in the whiche he had graunted no manno benefyte Whan that he was deed euery man that was in Rome wept for hym as that they had loste theyr fader Domician brother to Titus regned after hym xxiiij yere and v monethes Fyrst he was easy and afterwarde full vnresonable For moche of the Senate was destroyed by his malyce and also moche of his kynrede He began the seconde persecuco n after Nero ayenst crysten men in the whiche persecucyon Iohan the Euangelyst was exiled in to Pathius after the Emperour had put hym in to a tonne of oyle brennynge hurte hym not So this man was not the folower of his fader Vespasian ne his brother Titus but rather lyke Nero his kynrede And for these wycked condicyons he was slayne in his owne palays at Rome in the xxvij yere of his aege Clemens a martyr was pope ix yere he succeded Cletus This Clemens fyrst of saynt Peter was ordeyned to be successour to hym And for peryll he wolde Linus and Cletus sholde be popes afore hym leest that thrugh that ensample prelates sholde ordeyne vnder them who some euer they wolde This man made the lyfe of martyrs to be wryten by regyons And he made many bokes He ordeyned that a childe sholde be confermed as soone as it myght namely after it was crystened And at the laste he was martred vnder Traian Nerua was Emperour after Domician oo yere two monethes And whan he was chosen he meued the Senate to make a lawe that thynge', "of the Souldiers according to O casions and Occurrence and cause them to be so exactly paid that they lose nothing of their Due for the Treasurers who keep the Kings C ff rs are charged to refuse them nothing Towns are not prese ved by Bastions nor defended by strong Towers The Monarch ofChinapractises the Advice of that generousGre k who said That the best Defences of a C y consisted in the Valor of the Ci izens They have nevertheless very good Wals encompassedwith deep Ditches which they fill with Water at their pleasure by the Current of the Rivers The best Fortifications that can well defend them are the good Garrisons that are put therein which keep a very exact Guard not permitting any one to go in or out without Leave in writing from the Magistrate or Governor that command there They are careful in shutting their Gates they seal up the Locks and open them not till the Sun is up that they may know their Seals Their Artillery which is excellently good the use whereof was first known to them before it ar ived to us is usually placed upon the same Gates The Captains are Natives of he Provinces which they guard to the end that the N ural Love of their Countrey joyned with the Duty of their Charge may augment their Cares for the Co servation of the Places They lodge upon the Wal of the Towns where their H uses are built on purpose for to be continually in their Ex rcises they do th m without any Co adiction wit any esistance of the I habitants of he Town which they guard for he of S ate has taken rom them the Means of revol ing forbiddingthem to bear Arms or have them in their Houses upon pain of Death permitting it only to those that are in he Kings Pay who succeed in this Quality from Father to Son They are distributed into Thousands whereof every Hundred has its Captain and An ient and all these are commanded by on Chief as is with us the Colonel of a Regiment They use often Exercise to eep the Souldier in breath and hinder Idleness from rusting his Arms or abating his Courage Their Arms are Harquebusnes Pikes Staves headed with iron and Hatchets The Horse use other Arms the Trouper when he goes to battle carries at the Pommel of his Saddle four Swords two whereof he takes in his hand when he sights and uses them with admirable dexterity Arrows and Lances are also in use with them They are wont to be environed with a Troop of Servants that are about them when they go to battle who are nimble and well armed Their Valor consists in Craft and S ratagems of War in which they more employ their Wits than they do their Courages in charging the Enemy openly They are very bad Horsemen and manage theirCoursers with the Whip and the Voice' having instead of a Bit only a piece of Iron which they put cross their mouths Their Arms are light and their Courages heavy Their Cavalry also makes not the best part of the Forces ofChina which are so great that they would suffice for the guard of many Realms It is true that the vast and great Provinces where they are established contain each of them in its Dimension the extent of a Kingdom That ofPaguie where the King makes his ordinary abode has for its Conservation one and twenty hundred and fifty thousand Foot and four thousand Horse That ofCantonhas an hundred and twenthousand Foot and fourty thousand Horse That ofFoquienfifty eight thousand nine hundred Foot and two and twenty thousand four hundred Horse Olamseventy six thousand Foot and five and twenty thousand five hundred Horse Cinsay eighty thousand six hundred Foot and no Horse because the Situation of the Countrey is mountainous and rocky Oquianhas likewise no Horse the Guard thereof consisting only in an hundred and twenty thousand six hu dr d Foot The Province ofSusuamI aseighty six thousand Foot and thirty four thousand five hundred Horse That ofTolanchie neighbouring on theTartars with whom the Kings ofChinahave often had great and bloody Wars is guarded and strengthned with eigh and twenty hundred thousand Foot assisted by two hundred and ninety thousand Horse both the one and the other being the best and stoutest Souldiers of the whole Kingdome Cansayhas", ' Not a cloud appeared in the immense heavens only low down in the west purple and rosecoloured vapours were beginning to form staining the clear intense whiteblue sky about the sinking sun Over all reigned deep silence until suddenly a flock of orange and flamecoloured orioles with black wings swept down on a clump of bushes hard by and poured forth a torrent of wild joyous music A strange performance screaming notes that seemed to scream jubilant gladness to listening heaven and notes abrupt and guttural mingling with others more clear and soulpiercing than ever human lips drew from reed or metal It soon ended up sprang the vocalists like a fountain of fire and fled away to their roost among the hills then silence reigned once more What brilliant hues what gay fantastic music Were they indeed birds or the glad winged inhabitants of a mystic region resembling earth but sweeter than earth and never entered by death upon whose threshold I had stumbled by chance Then while the last rich flood of sunshine came over the earth from that red everlasting urn resting on the far horizon I could had I been alone have cast myself upon the ground to adore the great God of Nature who had given me this precious moment of life For here the religion that languishes in crowded cities or steals shamefaced to hide itself in dim churches flourishes greatly filling the soul with a solemn joy Face to face with Nature on the vast hills at eventide who does not feel himself near to the Unseen Out of his heart God shall not pass His image stamped is on every grass My comrades anxious to get through the Cuchilla were already on horseback shouting to me to mount One more lingering glance over that wide prospectwide yet how small a portion of the Bandas twenty thousand miles of everlasting verdure watered by innumerable beautiful streams Again the thought of Dolores swept like a moaning wind over my heart For this rich prize her beautiful country how weakly and with what feeble hands had we striven Where now was her hero the glorious deliverer Perseus Lying perhaps stark and stained with blood on yon darkening moor Not yet was the Colorado monster overcome Rest on thy rock Andromeda I sadly murmured then leaping into the saddle galloped away after my retreating comrades already half a mile away down in the shadowy mountain pass CHAPTER XIXBefore it had been long dark we had crossed the range and into the department of Minas Nothing happened till towards midnight when our horses began to be greatly distressed My companions hoped to reach before morning an estancia still many leagues distant where they were known and would be allowed to lie in concealment for a few days till the storm blew over for usually shortly after an outbreak has been put down an indulto or proclamation of pardon is issued after which it is safe for all those who have taken arms against the constituted government to return to their homes ', "a Journey yet Mr Adams therefore whose Stock was visibly decreased with the Expences of Supper and Breakfast and which could not survive that Day's Scoring began to consider how it was possible to recruit it At last he cry'd he had luckily hit on a sureMethod and though it would oblige him to return himself home together with Joseph it mattered not much ' He then sent for Tow wouse and taking him into another Room told him he wanted to borrow three Guineas for which he would put ample Security into his Hands ' Tow wouse who expected a Watch or Ring or something of double the Value answered he believed he could furnish him ' Upon which Adams pointing to his Saddle Bag told him with a Face and Voice full of Solemnity that there were in that Bag no less than nine Volumes of Manuscript Sermons as well worth a hundred Pound as a Shilling was worth twelve Pence and that he would deposite one of the Volumes in his Hands by way of Pledge not doubting but that he would have the Honesty to return it on his Repayment of the Money for otherwise he must be a very great loser seeing that every Volume would at least bring him ten Pounds as he had been informed by a neighbouring Clergyman in the Country for said he as to my own part having never yet dealt in Printing I do not pretend to ascertain the exact Value of such things 'Tow wouse who was a little surprized at the Pawn said and not without some Truth that he was no Judge of the Price of such kind of Goods as for Money he really was very short ' Adams answered certainly he would not scruple to lend him three Guineas on what was undoubtedly worth at least ten ' The Landlord replied he did not believe he had so much Money in the House and besides he was to make up a Sum He was very confident the Books were of much higher Value and heartily sorry it did not suit him ' He then cry'd out Coming Sir though no body called and ran down Stairs without any Fear of breaking his Neck Poor Adams was extremely dejected at this Disappointment nor knew he what farther Stratagem to try He immediately apply'd to his Pipe his constant Friend and Comfort in his Afflictions and leaning over the Rails he devoted himself to Meditation assisted by the inspiring Fumes of Tobacco He had on a Night Cap drawn over his Wig and a short great Coat which half covered his Cassock a Dress which added to something comical enough in his Countenance composed a Figure likely to attract the Eyes of those who were not over given to Observation Whilst he was smoaking his Pipe in this Posture a Coach and Six with a numerous Attendance drove into the Inn There alighted from the Coach a young Fellow and a Brace of Pointers after which another young Fellow leapt from the Box and shook the former by the hand and both together with the Dogs were instantly conducted by Mr Tow wouse into an Apartment whither as they passed they entertained themselves with the following short facetious Dialogue You are a pretty Fellow for a Coachman Jack ' says he from the Coach you had almost overturned us just now ' Pox take you ' says the Coachman if I had only broke your Neck it would have been saving somebody else the trouble but I should have been sorry for the Pointers ' Why you Son of a B ' answered the other if no body could shoot better than you the Pointers would be of no use ' D n me ' says the Coachman I will shoot with you five Guineas a Shot ' You be hang'd ' says the other for five Guineas you shall shoot at my A ' Done ' says the Coachman I'll pepper you better than ever you was peppered by Jenny Bouncer ' Pepper your Grand mother ' says the other here's Tow wouse will let you shoot at him for a Shilling a time ' I know his Honour better ' cries Tow wouse I never saw a surer shot at a Partridge Every Man misses now and then but if I could shoot half as well as his Honour I would desire no better", "the spirit of other nations to the earth THE FRAGMENT PARIS La Fleur had left me something to amuse myself with for the day more than I had bargain'd for or could have enter'd either into his head or mine He had brought the little print of butter upon a currant leaf and as the morning was warm and he had a good step to bring it he had begg'd a sheet of waste paper to put betwixt the currant leaf and his hand As that was plate sufficient I bade him lay it upon the table as it was and as I resolved to stay within all day I ordered him to call upon the traiteur to bespeak my dinner and leave me to breakfast by myself When I had finished the butter I threw the currant leaf out of the window and was going to do the same by the waste paper but stopping to read a line first and that drawing me on to a second and third I thought it better worth so I shut the window and drawing a chair up to it I sat down to read it It was in the old French of Rabelais 's time and for aught I know might have been wrote by him it was moreover in a Gothic letter and that so faded and gone off by damps and length of time it cost me infinite trouble to make anything of it I threw it down and then wrote a letter to Eugenius then I took it up again and embroiled my patience with it afresh and then to cure that I wrote a letter to Eliza Still it kept hold of me and the difficulty of understanding it increased but the desire I got my dinner and after I had enlightened my mind with a bottle of Burgundy I at it again and after two or three hours poring upon it with almost as deep attention as ever Gruter or Jacob Spon did upon a nonsensical inscription I thought I made sense of it but to make sure of it the best way I imagined was to turn it into English and see how it would look then so I went on leisurely as a trifling man does sometimes writing a sentence then taking a turn or two and then looking how the world went out of the window so that it was nine o'clock at night before I had done it I then began and read it as follows THE FRAGMENT PARIS Now as the notary 's wife disputed the point with the notary with too much heat I wish said the notary throwing down the parchment that there was another notary here only to set down and attest all this And what would you do then Monsieur said she rising hastily up The notary 's wife was a little fume of a woman and the notary thought it well to avoid a hurricane by a mild reply I would go answered he to bed You may go to the devil answer'd the notary 's wife Now there happening to be but one bed in the house the other two rooms being unfurnished as is the custom at Paris and the notary not caring to lie in the same bed with a woman who had but that moment sent him pell mell to the devil went forth with his hat and cane and short cloak the night being very windy and walk'd out ill at ease towards the Pont Neuf Of all the bridges which ever were built the whole world who have pass'd over the Pont Neuf must own that it is the noblest the finest the grandest the lightest the longest the broadest that ever conjoin'd land and land together upon the face of the terraqueous globe By this it seems as if the author of the fragment had not been a Frenchman The worst fault which divines and the doctors of the Sorbonne can allege against it is that if there is but a capfull of wind in or about Paris 't is more blasphemously sacre Dieu'd there than in any other aperture of the whole city and with reason good and cogent Messieurs for it comes against you without crying garde d'eau and with such unpremeditable puffs that of the few who cross it with their hats on not one in fifty but hazards two livres and a half which is", "sick they have no hopes of recovery to proffer themselves to these inhumane Butchers who returning them thanks dissect or cut them out into small parcels and so are sodden and eaten It is a custom among them when they would add to their beauties deformity to slash their faces in several places They adore those two glorious Planets the Sun and Moon believing they livein Matrimony They are much addicted to rapine and theevery and they chuse to commit any villany rather by day than night because they suppose thereby the Moon and Stars will never give testimony against them Their heads are long and their hair curled seeming rather wool than hair Their ears are very long being extended by ponderous bawbles they hang there stretching the holes to a great capacity Both men and women hideously slash their flesh in sundry forms their brows noses cheeks arms breasts back belly thighs and legs are pinkt and cut in more admirable than amiable manner They contemn apparel and indeed the heat of the Climate will not permit them to wear any very few have nothing on to cover their secrets Most have but one stone the other is forced away in their infancy thatVenusmay not too much allure them from Martial exploits wherefore the women take great delight in strangers One of them so strongly besieged my modesty that more for fear than love I yielded to her incontinency I was displeased at nothing but the fight of her for her flesh no Velvetcould be softer There are in this place great quantity of Lions which in dark weather use great subtility to catch and eat some Savages They again in the day time dig pits and covering them with boughs do train the couragious Lions thither where they receive destruction eating them to day who perhaps were Sepulchres to their friends or parents the day before I have seen these well bred people descend in a morning from the Mountains adorned with the raw guts of Lions or other wilde beasts serving for an hour or two for chains or neck laces and afterwards for their breakfast of which good chear if I would not participate I might fast for them so that my squeamish stomack was forc'd to give entertainment to that unwelcome guest to keep starving out of doors The Ship that brought us hither was now ready to set sail being bound forGoa the Master whereof was aPortugal who understood Latine and French very well of which I was not ignorant I addrest my self to him in the French tongue desiring him to accept of mine and my Comerades service which he condescended to with much willingness AtGoawe stayed not long but from thence passing towardsSurrat a vehement and unexpected storm overtook us for three dayes raging incessantly so that those which were acquainted with those parts very much feared anHero cane a tempest commonly of thirty dayes continuance and of such sury that Ships Trees and Houses perish unavoidably in it once in nine years it seems it fails not to visit them It chanc'd that my Comerade being heedless and unexperienc'd in Sea affairs was washt off by a wave into the Sea and so was buried in the large anddeep grave of the vast Ocean a sure treasury for the resurrection The foulness of the weather fore'd aJunk man of War full of desperateMalabars a bloody and warlike people in view of us but the Seas were too losty for them to board us After three watches the Sea changed colour and was calmer and by the swimming of many snakes about our Vessel the Sea men knew we were not far from shore landing shortly after safely atSurrat CHAP LXIX From hence be sct sail toSwalley Road and so from thence coasted till be arrived atDelyna Town that belongs to theMalabars be gives an account of what be there saw and observed SOme two hours after we set fail we were becalmed having not the least breeze of winde the weather withall being exceeding hot and sultry at length we arrived inSwalley Road where was riding an English Vessel there we east anchor the English men came aboard of us whom our Captain welcomed with the best of his entertainment I could not forbear embracing my dear Country men shewing them so many demonstrations of joy that by their looks they seemed to question whether I was in my", 'humaine which considereth the cause of euery thing by reason wherof that which is diuine she foloweth that whiche is humane she estemith ferre vnder the goodnes of vertue This definition agreeth wel with the gifte of sapience that god gaue to Salomon king of Israell who asked onely wisedome to gouerne therwith his realme But god which is the fountayne of sapience graciously ponderinge the yonge princes petition which proceded of an apt inclination to vertue with his owne moste bounteous liberalitiewhiche he purposed to employe on him for the entiere loue that he had to his father he therfore infuded in him plentie of al wisedome and connynge in thinges as well naturall as suernaturall as it appereth by the warkes of the same kynge Salomon wherin be well nyghe as many wysedomes as there be sentences And in myne oppinion one thynge is specially to be noted Kynge Dauid father to Salomon was a man of a rare and meruaylous strength in so moche as he hym selfe reporteth in the booke of kinges that he beinge a chylde and caryeng to his bretherne their dyner where they kept their cattell slewe first a great beare after a lyon whiche fierce hungrye assaulted him all though he were vnarmed and whether he had any weapon or no it is vncertaine sens he maketh therof no mencion Also of what prowes he was in armes and howe valiaunt and good a capitayne in batayle hit maye sufficiently appere to them that wyll rede his noble actes and achieuaunces in the bokes before remembred Wherein no good catholyke man wyll any thynge doute though they be maruaylous Yet nat withstandynge all his strength and puyssaunce was nat of suche effecte that inthe longe tyme of his raygne whiche was by the space of xl yeres he coulde any tyme vacant from warres But alway had either continuall bataile with the Philisties or els was molested with his owne children and suche as aught to ben his frendes Contrary wise his son Salomon of whome there is no notable mention made that he shewed any commendable feate concerning martiall prowesse sauynge the furniture of his garrysones with innumerable men of warre horses chariotes whiche proueth nat hym to be valiaunt and stronge but onely prudent he after a lyttell bikerynge with the Philisties in the begynnyng of his raygne afterwarde duryng the tyme that he raygned contynued in peace without any notable bataile or molestation of any persone wherfore he is named in scripture Rex pacificus whiche is in englysshe the peasible kinge And onely by sapience so gouerned his realme that though it were but a lytle realme in quantite it excelled incomparably all other in honour and ryches In so moche as syluer was at that tyme in the citie of Hierusalem as stones in the strete Wherfore it is to be noted that sapyence in the gouernaunce of a publike weale is ofmore efficacie than strength and puissaunce The auctoritie of sapience is well declared by Salomon in his prouerbes By me sayth sapience kynges do raigne and makers of lawes discerne thinges that be iuste By me prynces do gouerne and men hauynge powar and auctorytie do determyne Iustyce I loue all them that loue me and who that watcheth to me shall fynde me With me is bothe ryches and honour stately possessyons and Iustyce Better is the frute that commeth of me than golde and stones that be precyouse The same kynge sayth in his boke called Ecclesiastice A kynge without sapyence shall lose his people and cities shall be inhabited by the wytte of them that be prudent Whiche sentence was verefied by the sonne and successour of the same kynge Salomon called Roboaz to whome the sayde boke was written Who neglectinge the wise and vertuous doctrine of his father contempned the sage counsayle of auncient men and imbraced the lyte persuasions of yonge men flaterers wherby he loste his honour and brought his realme in perpetuall deuision The empire of Rome whose begynnyng prosperitie and desolation semeth to be amirrour and example to all other realmes and countreyes declareth to them that exactely beholdeth it of what force and value sapience is to be estemed beynge begonne with shepeherdes fleynge the wrathe and displeasure of their maysters Romulus duryng the tyme of his raygne whiche was xxxvii yeres he nothyng dyd enterprise without the authorytie consent of the fathers Whome he', "for the future but greedy to satisfie his present Just but such a one deserves not the stile of a true lover that preferres the fulfilling of his lust before a care of reputation I my deareLucretiaadvise thee for the best I prethee abide here and diffide not my returne I will so contrive it thatC sarshall send mee agent into these parts and free of alldiscommoditie will compasse our mutuall fruition Farewell live happy and love thyEurialus and wrong mee not by thinking my love lesse servent then thine owne or that I am willing to depart O no more my sweet adew Lucretiaacquieted by these perswasions writ him backe word that shee would follow his counsell Few dayes afterEurialusset forward withC sartowardRome and shortly after his arrivall fell into a Feaver Vnfortunate man that burning in love was never the lesse seised by aguish inflammations Love had brought his body low and his disease brought him even to deaths dore in so much that he was more beholden for life to Phisitians than nature C sarvisited him day by day and was as tender over him as he had beene his owne child and commanded to send for all the prime Phisitions But a Lettersent him fromLucretia whereby he understood that she was both living and in good health did him more good then all the Doctors Receipts It drove away his Ague and made him strong enough to walke abroad in so much as he was present atC sarscoronation and honoured with the addition of knighthood WhenC sarwent toPerusiumhee stayed behind atRome as not yet perfectly recovered From thence hee came toSienna very feeble and macilent he might see hisLucretia but might not conferre with her Letters past mutually and the businesse about her rape is againe had in agitation HereEurialusstayd three dayes but finding it impossible to gaine accesse unto her hee intimated unto her his departure Their greefe at their separation exceeded their joy in their mutuall societie Lucretiastood at the window whenEurialusrode through the street they cast their blubbered eyes on one another and were so opprest with sorrow as they that felt their hearts even violently rent out of their bosomes who but a lover like themselves is able to draw the portrature of their resentments Laodemiawhen her husbandProthesilauswent to theTrojanWarres fell into an extasie and dyed at report of her husbands slaughter QueeneDidoslew herselfe afterAeneasstole away andPortiawould live no longer herBrutusbeing dead OurLucretiawhenEurialuswas out of her sight fell downe in a swoone and was by the servants got up and had to bed till shee came to her selfe But after suiting herselfe in meane habit shee was never heard sing never seene to laugh nor could never be made merry by all the meanes that ever could be used Thus persevering for some space of time and living heartlesse and insusceptible of comfort in the armes of her weeping mother that in vaine sought her consolation shee expired her latest gaspe Eurialushaving lost the sight ofLucretiaspake not one word as hee travelled hadLucretiaonely in his heart and his thoughts were whether hee should ever bee able to returne unto her At last hee came toC sarkeeping his Court atPerusium whom hee attended into divers countries but as he followedC sar soLucretiasghost pursued him and suffer'd him not to take any quiet repose This faithfull lover understanding that shee was dead strucke to the heart with sorrow hee put himselfe in mourning At lastC sarmade up a match for him and hee espoused a beautious chast and prudent Virgin of Princely linage DeareMarianusyou have heard a true narration of the sad Catastrophe of a paire of unfortunate lovers let the reader hereof by others harmes learne to beware and not be inebriated with the potions of love which have ever a greater mixture of Gall then Hony Farewell From Vienna the fift of the Nones of Iuly 1444 FINIS 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate", "that there was no alternative left but abject submission or total separation it was therefore recommended to congress to make a general declaration of independence for all the states and a committee was appointed to prepare a declaration of rights and apian of government all of which was equivalent to an assertion by the state of c I Story 202 z her right to self government and to take her stand as an independent power among the nations of the earth And so the ablest minds have ever regarded it 's Review of a most interesting passage upon this subject I shall here offer the vigorous remarks of a very able judge in support of my positions They were delivered in the celebrated case of Ware v Hylton 3 Dall 199 In that case it is said by Mr Marshall afterwards chief justice of the United States that it had been conceded in the argument that Virginia in 1777 was an independent state and as such competent to pass confiscation laws In delivering his opinion in the case judge Chase declares the right of confiscation which is a jus belli belonging to the sovereign alone to have resided only in the legislature of Virginia in relation to the claims of her enemy 's people within her territories He then proceeds It is worthy of remembrance that delegates and representatives were elected by the people of the several counties and corporations of Virginia to meet in general convention for the purpose of framing a new government by the convention met on the 6th of May and continued in session until the 5th of July 1776 and in virtue of their delegated power established a constitution or form of government to regulate and determine by whom and in what manner the authority of the people of Virginia was thereafter to be executed As the people of that country were the genuine source and fountain of all power that could be rightfully exercised within its limits they had therefore an unquestionable right to grant it to whom they pleased and under what restrictions or limitations they thought proper The people of Virginia by their constitution or fundamental law granted and delegated all their supreme civil power to a legislature an executive and judiciary The first to make the second to execute and the last to declare or expound the laws of the commonwealth This abolition of the old government and this establishment of a new one was the highest act of power that any people can exercise all dependence on and connexion with Great Britain absolutely and forever ceased and no formal declaration of independence was z necessary although a decent respect for the opinions of mankind required a declaration of the causes which impelled the separation and was proper to give notice of the event to the nations of Europe I hold it as unquestionable that the legislature of Virginia established as I have stated by the authority of the people was forever thereafter invested with the supreme and sovereign power of the state and with authority to make any laics in their discretion to affect the lives liberties and property of all the citizens of that commonwealth with this exception only that such laws should not be repugnant to the constitution or fundamental law which could be subject only to the control of the body of the nation in cases not to be defined and which will always provide for themselves The legislative power of every nation can only be restrained by its own constitution justice not to question the validity of any law made in pursuance of the constitution There is no question but the act of the Virginia legislature of the 20th of October 1777 was within the authority granted to them by the people of that country and this being admitted it is a necessary result that the law is obligatory on the courts of Virginia and in my opinion on the courts of the United States If Virginia as a sovereign state violated the ancient or modern law of nations in making the law of the 20th of October 1777 she was answerable in her political capacity to the British nation whose subjects have been injured in consequence of that law Suppose a general right to confiscate British property is admitted to be in congress and congress had confiscated all British property within the United States including private debts would it be permitted to contend in any", "I Have read over the Book you sent me entituled The present Interest of England stated and shall deliver you impartially my opinion of the Author's judgment I had done it sooner could I have believed the giving you so much trouble would admit of an excuse But if at any time my sending you these Papers can be pardonable it is now when we are engaged in a War against the Dutch since the Argument upon which they are written is the subject of common discourse In the first place I shall take notice that this Author treats of our Domestic Affairs not only more rationally but more like a man concerned for the good of England than he does of our Interests abroad For then instead of examining calmly how far the friendship of other Countries would at this present be useful to us he falls into passionate expressions of kindness for the Hollanders as if our principal design in seeking Foreign Alliances ought not to be the encrease of our wealth and power but the finding out humors in another Nation that please us and the being civil to those with whom we have been longest acquainted This is a mistake so general amongst us that I dare not find much fault with it for fear of being censur'd my self having observed in most of our discourses upon things of this nature that though we ought to be in earnest only for our selves yet out of our extraordinary zeal for some other Country the debate between us commonly ends in our being ready to go to cuffs one with another I fully agree with him that it is the interest of the King of England to make himself head of the Protestants and that he should do it not by being violent for any one Sect but by taking generally into his Protection all Christians whatsoever that will not submit to the Government of the Church of Rome I also approve of his stating the true interest of England to be Trade of his observation of some of our customs which are useful to it of his Proposals of new Laws to be made for the advance of it and of the necessity of having some enlargement given to people in matters of Religion for whoever considers the advantage England has by its situation above the rest of the whole world as to matters of Trade cannot choose but conclude that all Traders would desire to live here if our Laws did not make it uneasie to them In a word I differ from him in none of his Maxims relating to our interest at home and therefore he ought to take it the less ill of me if I cannot agree with him in all his notions concerning our Alliances abroad Thus far I am of his opinion that we ought to keep a good correspondence with Spain that we should hinder the ruin of Flanders and that we are to use our utmost endeavours to preserve the command of the Baltick Sea from falling absolutely into the hands either of the King of Denmark or the King of Swedeland I do also believe the interest of the Hollanders and ours as to that point is the same but why therefore we should be so far transported as not to care what prejudice they do us in other matters is a piece of Policy I do not very well understand neither do I see the consequence why even as to that end the Dutch must needs be so powerful at Sea as they are now for if they were less considerable in shipping it would not be less their interest to keep the Dominion of those Seas divided nor less in their power to effect it by joyning their Forces with ours In the beginning of his Book he rightly states the Interest of England to be Trade but when he comes to his Politicks he recommends to us in the first place and as the main point of which we ought to be most careful that we should be friends with the Dutch and study their Interest because they are Traders never considering that the same reason which should make us endeavour the growth of Trade in our own Countrey must of necessity oblige us to do all we can to obstruct it in another and that the strength of his Argument in", 'no there are no broad blue fringes on your garments Are you a priest then The man shook his head frowning I despise the priests he answered am Enoch the Essene a holy one a perfect keeper of the law I live with those who have never defiled themselves with the eating of meat nor with marriage nor with wine but we have all things in common and we are baptized in pure water every day for the purifying of our wretched bodies and after that we eat the daily feast of love in the kingdom of the Messiah which is at hand Thou art called into that kingdom son come with me for thou art called The Boy listened with astonishment Some of the things that the man said for instance about the sacrifices and about the nearness of the kingdom were already in his heart But other things puzzled and bewildered him My mother says that I am called he answered but it is to serve Israel and to help the people Where do you live sir and what is it that you do for the people he answered pointing to the south in the oasis of Engedi There are palm trees and springs of water and we keep ourselves pure bathing before we eat and offering our food of bread and dates as a sacrifice to God We all work together and none of us has anything that he calls his own We do not go up to the Temple nor enter the synagogues We have forsaken the uncleanness of the world and all the impure ways of men Our only care is to keep ourselves from defilement If we touch anything that is forbidden we wash our hands and wipe them with this towel that hangs from our girdle We alone are serving the kingdom Come live with us for I think thou art chosen The Boy thought for a while before he answered Some of it is good my master he said but the rest of it is far away from my thoughts Is there nothing for a himself either in feasting and uncleanness as the heathen do or in fasting and purifying yourself as you do How can you serve the kingdom if you turn away from the people They do not see you or hear you You are separate from them just as if you were dead without dying You can do nothing for them No I do not want to come with you and live at Engedi I think my Father will show me something better to do Your Father said Enoch the Essene Who is He Surely answered the Boy He is the same as yours He that made us and made all that we see the great world for us to live in Dust said the man with a darker frown dust and ashes It will all perish and thou with it Thou art not chosen not pure With that he went away down at his rude parting wondered a little over the meaning of his words and then went back as quickly as he could toward the tents When he came to the olive grove they were gone The sun was already high and his people had departed hours ago In the hurry and bustle of breaking camp each of the parents had supposed that the Boy was with the other or with some of the friends and neighbors or perhaps running along the hillside above them as he used to do So they went their way cheerfully not knowing that they had left their son behind This is how it came to pass that he was lost IV HOW THE BOY WENT HIS WAY When the Boy saw what had happened he was surprised and troubled but not frightened He did not know what to do He might hasten after them but he could not tell which way to go He was not even sure that they had gone home for they had talked of paying to Nazareth and some of the remaining pilgrims to whom he turned for news of his people said that they had taken the southern road from the Mount of Olives going toward Bethlehem The Boy was at a loss but he was not disheartened nor even cast down He felt that somehow all would be well with him he would be taken care of They would come back for him in good', 'freende Whose thoughts were free from harme All for a woorthles kisse and ioyning armes Both don but mirrely to try thy patienceAnd me vnhappy that deuysed the Iest Which though begonne in sporte yet ends in bloode Fran Mary God defend me from such a Ieast AlesCouldst thou not see vs frendly smyle on thee When we ioynd armes and when I kist his cheeke Hast thou not lately found me ouer kinde Didst thou not heare me cry they murther thee Cald I not helpe to set my husband free No eares and all were witcht ah me accurst To lincke in lyking with a frantick man Hence foorth Ile be thy slaue no more thy wife For with that name I neuer shall content thee If I be merry thou straight waies thinks me light If sad thou saiest the sullens trouble me If well attyred thou thinks I will be gadding If homely I seeme sluttish in thine eye Thus am I still and shall be whill I die Poore wench abused by thy misgouernment ArdBut is it for trueth that neither thou nor he Entendedst malice in your misdemeanor Ales The heauens can witnes of our harmles thoghtsArd Then pardon me sweete Ales And forgiue this faulte Forget but this and neuer see the lyke Impose me pennance and I will performe it For in thy discontent I finde a death A death tormenting more then death it selfe AlesNay hadst thou loued me as thou doest pretend Thou wouldst markt the speaches of thy frend Who going wounded from the place he saidHis skinne was peirst only through my deuise And if sad sorrow taint thee for this falt Thou wouldst followed him and sene him drest And cryde him mercy whome thou hast misdone Nere shall my hart be eased till this be done ArdenContent thee sweet Ales thou shalt thy wilWhat ere it be For that I iniurde theeAnd wrongd my frend shame scourgeth my offence Come thou thy selfe and go along with me And be a mediator twixt vs two Fran Why M Arden know you what you do Will you follow him that hath dishonourd you Ales Why canst thou proue I bene disloyall Fran Why Mosbie traunt you husband with the horn AlesI after he had reuyled him By the iniuryous name of periurde beast He knew no wrong could spyte an Ielious man More then the hatefull naming of the horne FranSuppose tis trew yet is it dangerous To follow him whome he hath lately hurt Ales A fault confessed is more then halfe a mends But men of such ill spirite as your selfe Worke crosses and debates twixt man and wife Ard I pray the gentle Francklin holde thy peace I know my wife counsels me for the best ArdIle seeke out mosby where his wound is drest And salue his haples quarrell if I may Exeunt Arden Ales Fran He whome the diuel driues must go perforce Poore gentleman how sone he is bewitcht And yet because his wife is the instrument His frends must not be lauish in their speach Exit Fran Here enters Will shakabage GreeneWil Sirra Greene when was I so long in killing a man Gre I think we shall neuer do it Let vs giue it ouer Sha Nay Zounds wele kill him Though we be hangd at his dore for our labour Wil Thou knowest Greene that I liued inLondon this twelue yeers Where I made some go vppon wodden legges For taking the wall on me Dyuers with siluer noses for saying There goes blackwill I crackt as many blades As thou hast done Nutes Gre O monstrous lye Will Faith in a maner I The bawdie houses paid me tribute There durst not a whore set vp vnlesse she aggreedwith me first for opning her shoppe windowes For a crosse worde of a Tapster I pearced one barrell after another with my dager And held him be the eares till all his beare hath run out In Temes streete a brewers carte was lyke to runne ouer me I made no more ado but went to the clark and cut all the natches of his tales and beat them about his head I and my companye taken the Constable from his watch And carried him about the fields on a coltstaffe I broken a Sariants head with his owne mace And baild whome I list with', ' A note from Madame de Beauville containing an invitation to the picnic how delightful exclaimed Alice appealing for sympathy to her better half but he was engaged in perusing the following epistle which owing to the peculiarities both of diction writing and spelling it was not too easy to decypherHonoured Sur I remain your humbel survunt and gaimkeepur as wos John Markum whech I would not ave intruded on you injoying of yourself in furring parts as is most fit having married a beutiful yung English lady as they do tell me and the darter of Squire Hazlehurst likewise which having caused a many things to go rong at home I thort you would be glad to hear on it and so rite which I ope is no offence the same being unintenshonal on my part but the new stewart is agoin on oudacious a ordering of me to kill gaim for him to sell which refusing to do agin your ordurs Honoured Sur and he putting the money in his durty pocket savin your presents am discharged with four small childring and a little stranger expected which would have been welcome but now must be a birding on the parish with his poor mother which knowin Honoured Sur as injustice to unborn innocents is not in your line nor in that of any gents but dishonest stewarts spoken agen in Scriptur I umbly takes the liburty of trustin in Providence which supports his poor mother agen the thorts of workous babylinen that hangs heavy on a woman accustomed to wash for the family and keep herself respectabul so do not give up all hope of seeing you home Honoured Sur before every hed of gaim is destroyed in which case Mr stewart may larn that honesty is the best politics arter all and so remain Your humbel survunt to commarnd John Markujm P S The rabbids is agoin to town in the carriurs cart frightful likewise the peasants My dearest Harry there is to be a bal costum after the picnic and that kind Madame de Beauville sends us tickets for both How charming exclaimed Alice so engrossed in her pleasant anticipations that she had not observed the gloom gathering upon her husbands brow and was therefore quite unprepared when he broke out suddenlyPon my word its enough to drive a man distracted the moment one turns ones back everything goes toAhem Heres a scoundrel who lived eight years with Lord Flashipan and who came to me with a character fit for a bishop and now hes not only selling my game by cartloads but has actually dared to discharge Markum as honest trustworthy a fellow and as good a keeper as man need to require Oh if I was but near him with a horsewhip I wouldnt mind paying for the assault Id give him something to remember Harry Coverdale byhe might thank his stars if I didnt break every bone in his skin And that poor fellow Markum turned out and all his little curlyheaded brats toothat makes me as mad as any of it ', ' He wrote home every day but it did not seem natural to me that Miss Reinhart should be waiting for him in the hall or that he should tell her all about his visit long before he went to my mothers room But it was so and my poor dear mother did not know it CHAPTER VIII The first real rebellion and the first time that the eyes of people were opened to the amount of influence and authority that Miss Reinhart had acquired in Tayne Hall One or two domestic matters had gone wrongnothing very much but dinner was late several times and the household machinery did not seem to run on as it had done My father complained the cook did not evidently take so much pains There is no one to look after her he said with a deep sigh Miss Reinhart responded by another Dear Sir Roland can I help youmay I help you she explained Your housekeeper is too old you will never do any good until you have another But said my father she has been here so long she was my mothers housekeeper long before I was born It does not seem right to send away an old servant You need not send her away I said before you might pension her off I will speak to Lady Tayne about it She has very peculiar ideas on that point I must see what she thinks about it Of course said Miss Reinhart you will do as you think best Sir Rolandand your way is I am sure always the bestbut I should have thought considering the very nervous state that Lady Tayne always lies in that it would have been far better not to let her know about it until it is all over My father thought for a few moments and then he saidNo I should not like to do that it would seem like taking an unfair advantage of her helplessness Miss Reinhart blushed deeply Oh Sir Roland she cried you could not suppose that I thought of such a thing I assure you I am quite incapable of it I thought only of dear Lady Tayne And she seemed so distressed so concerned and anxious that my father hardly knew how to reassure her She explained and protested until at last and with something of impatience he saidI will speak to Lady Tayne about it this morning I knew he felt in want of some kind of moral support when he took my hand and said in wouldbe careless words Come with me Laura to see mamma And we went handinhand to my mothers room There after the usual loving greetings had been exchanged my father broached the subject which evidently perplexed and sadly worried him Broached it ever so gently but I who knew every look and trick of my mothers face saw how deeply pained she was She never attempted to interrupt him but when he had finished speakinghaving passed over very lightly indeed the little domestic matters which had gone wrong since my mothers illness dwelling principally upon the benefit that would most probably accrue if a younger housekeeper were engagedmy mother declined to do anything of the kind ', "I acknowledge myself extremely disobliged by your unaccountable perseverance in refusing to receive my answer '' Young ladies who have been brought up in the country '' returned Mr Harrel with his usual negligence are always so high flown in their notions it is difficult to deal with them but as I am much better acquainted with the world than you can be you must give me leave to tell you that if after all you refuse Sir Robert it will be using him very ill '' Why will you say so Sir '' cried Cecilia when it is utterly impossible you can have formed so preposterous an opinion Pray hear me however finally and pray tell Sir Robert '' No no '' interrupted he with affected gaiety you shall manage it all your own way I will have nothing to do with the quarrels of lovers '' And then with a pretended laugh he hastily left her Cecilia was so much incensed by this impracticable behaviour that instead of returning to the family she went directly to her own room It was easy for her to see that Mr Harrel was bent upon using every method he could devise to entangle her into some engagement with Sir Robert and though she could not imagine the meaning of such a scheme the littleness of his behaviour excited her contempt and the long continued error of the baronet gave her the utmost uneasiness She again determined to seek an explanation with him herself and immovably to refuse joining the party to Violet Bank The following day while the ladies and Mr Arnott were at breakfast Mr Harrel came into the room to enquire if they should all be ready to set off for his villa by ten o'clock the next day Mrs Harrel and her brother answered in the affirmative but Cecilia was silent and he turned to her and repeated his question Do you think me so capricious Sir '' said she that after telling you but yesterday I could not be of your party I shall tell you to day that I can '' Why you do not really mean to remain in town by yourself '' replied he you can not suppose that will be an eligible plan for a young lady On the contrary it will be so very improper that I think myself as your Guardian obliged to oppose it '' Amazed at this authoritative speech Cecilia looked at him with a mixture of mortification and anger but knowing it would be vain to resist his power if he was resolute to exert it she made not any answer Besides '' he continued I have a plan for some alterations in the house during my absence and I think your room in particular will be much improved by them but it will be impossible to employ any workmen if we do not all quit the premises '' This determined persecution now seriously alarmed her she saw that Mr Harrel would omit no expedient or stratagem to encourage the addresses of Sir Robert and force her into his presence and she began next to apprehend that her connivance in his conduct might be presumed upon by that gentleman she resolved therefore as the last and only effort in her power for avoiding him to endeavour to find an accommodation at the house of Mrs Delvile during the excursion to Violet Bank and if when she returned to Portman square the baronet still persevered in his attendance to entreat her friend Mr Monckton would take upon himself the charge of undeceiving him CHAPTER ix A VICTORY As not a moment was now to be lost Cecilia had no sooner suggested this scheme than she hastened to St James 's Square to try its practicability She found Mrs Delvile alone and still at breakfast After the first compliments were over while she was considering in what manner to introduce her proposal Mrs Delvile herself led to the subject by saying I am very sorry to hear we are so soon to lose you but I hope Mr Harrel does not intend to make any long stay at his villa for if he does I shall be half tempted to come and run away with you from him '' And that '' said Cecilia delighted with this opening would be an honour I am more than half tempted to desire '' Why indeed your leaving London at this time ''", "were that evening to dissect the body of a young lady who had died with an uncommon disorder and they were anxious to discover the source of her complaints but her friends having refused their opening her they had privately taken her up and gave him an invitation to stay with them during the operation This he accepted The subject was soon brought out of the closet and the sheet in which it was concealed untied Mr Helen upon seeing the face discovered the countenance of Caroline A an event so totally unexpected the seat of reason instantly became vacant his eyes flashed with the distraction of his mind he flew to the body raised it from the floor pressed it to his bosom and exhibited the most frantic agonies of despair continually repeating the name of Caroline His friends were finally obliged to force him from it and confinehim lest in his violent fit of distraction he should commit some outrage Having made him secure they returned to the subject and soon discovered that the body in their possession was not the one they wished to obtain They had marked the grave and were certain they had taken it from the spot where their patient had been buried yet the conduct of Mr Helen appeared very mysterious Acquainted with his engagements to Caroline and recollecting her being forced from the carriage with the discovery of their mistake they suspected the cause of Mr Helen's affliction and in this they were confirmed by his constant repetition of Caroline's name A violent fever soon seized him and an express was the next morning dispatched for his friends who have no expectation of his recovery Upon opening the grave the next day the coffin from which my dear Caroline had been taken was found and upon removing this the one that contained the subject these young gentlemen were in pursuit of was discovered It is believed the body ofmy friend was intentionally concealed here to prevent any suspicions that might arise upon the appearance of a new grave which could not be accounted for No marks of violence were found upon her body and it is thought that she fell a sacrifice to her distress and died with a broken heart Altho' we cannot trace the immediate authors of her death we do not hesitate on whom to fix as the source of this calamity The invariable persecutions which this unhappy girl has experienced from Eliza will license every conjecture Her unrestrained jealousy has been productive of the most complicated distress to an innocent amiable woman Her artful and revengeful mind has been continually creating some malignant design against her in which she has finally been too successful How dangerous such a disposition how prejudicial to the pleasures of social life My present feelings are associated with the sweet remembrance of Caroline's virtues To do justice to these I am inadequate but I will endeavour to copy from her pleasing example that my memory may be alike grateful to my friends That her unfortunate story may enforce a striking lesson and early teach us to suppress every unhappy passion is the wish of your affectionate sister MARIA B THE END ERRATA to Vol I Page 37 line third from bottom insert a semicolon after denied and dele it in line second after quality P 38 first line insert a semicolon after stomach and line second dele and P 68 second line from bottom read love alone shall cement the gentle bondage P 202 line fifth from bottom read denotes Vol II Page 33 last line read diffident in a few copies line thirteen from top read my rank does not entitle me to a knowledge of their business P 86 line seventh from bottom read and taking it out of my c P 162 last line read familiar with Maria P 171 line ten from top insert and after protector District of Massachusetts to wit L S BE it remembered that on the twenty second day of March in the seventeenth year of the Independence of the United States of America BELKNAP and HALL of the said District have deposited in this office the title of a book the right whereof they claim as Proprietors in the words following to wit THE HAPLESS ORPHAN orInnocent Victim of Revenge A novel founded on incidents in real life In a series of Letters from Caroline Francis to Maria B In two volumes By an", ' I must either allow her to follow him i e to run away or use the curb to prevent it Seating myself therefore as firmly as I could and gripping the saddle tightly with my knees I took up the curb rein which till now had been hanging loosely on the mares neck and gradually tightened it This did not for a moment seem to produce any effect but as soon as I drew the rein sufficiently tight to check her speed she stopped short and shook her head angrily I attempted gently to urge her onnot a step except backwards would she stirat length in despair I touched her slightly with the spur and then the fiend within her woke and proceeded to make up for lost time with a vengeance The moment the mare felt the spur she reared until she stood perfectly erect and fought the air with her forelegs Upon this I slackened the rein and striking her over the ears with my ridingwhip brought her down again no sooner however had her forefeet touched the ground than she gave two or three violent plunges which nearly succeeded in unseating me jerked down her head so suddenly as to loosen the reins from my grasp kicked viciously several times and seizing the cheek of the bit between her teeth so as to render it utterly useless evidently an old trick of hers sprang forward at a wild gallop The pace at which we were going soon brought us alongside of Punch who having thoroughly mastered his rider considered it highly improper that any steed should imagine itself able to pass him and therefore proceeded to emulate the pace of Mad Bess Thereupon a short but very spirited race ensued the cobs pluck enabling him to keep neck and neck for a few yards but the mare was going at racing speed and the length of her stride soon began to tell Punch too showed signs of having nearly had enough of it I therefore shouted to Coleman as we were leaving them Keep his head up hill and youll be able to pull him in directly His answer was inaudible but when I turned my head two or three minutes afterwards I was glad to see that he had followed my advice with complete successPunch was standing still about half a mile off while his rider was apparently watching my course with looks of horror All anxiety on his account being thus at an end I proceeded to take as calm a view of my own situation as circumstances would allow in order to decide on the best means of extricating myself therefrom We had reached the top of the first range of hills I have described and were now tearing at a fearful rate down the descent on the opposite side It was clear that the mare could not keep up the pace at which she was going for any length of time still she was in firstrate racing condition not an ounce of superfluous flesh about her and though she must have gone more than two miles already she appeared as fresh as when we started ', "and in many other passages of the same poet whether the words should be personifications or mere abstractions I mention this because in referring various lines in Gray to their original in Shakespeare and Milton and in the clear perception how completely all the propriety was lost in the transfer I was at that early period led to a conjecture which many years afterwards was recalled to me from the same thought having been started in conversation but far more ably and developed more fully by Mr Wordsworth namely that this style of poetry which I have characterized above as translations of prose thoughts into poetic language had been kept up by if it did not wholly arise from the custom of writing Latin verses and the great importance attached to these exercises in our public schools Whatever might have been the case in the fifteenth century when the use of the Latin tongue was so general among learned men that Erasmus is said to have forgotten his native language yet in the present day it is not to be supposed that a youth can think in Latin or that he can have any other reliance on the force or fitness of his phrases but the authority of the writer from whom he has adopted them Consequently he must first prepare his thoughts and then pick out from Virgil Horace Ovid or perhaps more compendiously from his Gradus halves and quarters of lines in which to embody them I never object to a certain degree of disputatiousness in a young man from the age of seventeen to that of four or five and twenty provided I find him always arguing on one side of the question The controversies occasioned by my unfeigned zeal for the honour of a favourite contemporary then known to me only by his works were of great advantage in the formation and establishment of my taste and critical opinions In my defence of the lines running into each other instead of closing at each couplet and of natural language neither bookish nor vulgar neither redolent of the lamp nor of the kennel such as I will remember thee instead of the same thought tricked up in the rag fair finery of thy image on her wing Before my fancy 's eye shall memory bring I had continually to adduce the metre and diction of the Greek poets from Homer to Theocritus inclusively and still more of our elder English poets from Chaucer to Milton Nor was this all But as it was my constant reply to authorities brought against me from later poets of great name that no authority could avail in opposition to Truth Nature Logic and the Laws of Universal Grammar actuated too by my former passion for metaphysical investigations I laboured at a solid foundation on which permanently to ground my opinions in the component faculties of the human mind itself and their comparative dignity and importance According to the faculty or source from which the pleasure given by any poem or passage was derived I estimated the merit of such poem or passage As the result of all my reading and meditation I abstracted two critical aphorisms deeming them to comprise the conditions and criteria of poetic style first that not the poem which we have read but that to which we return with the greatest pleasure possesses the genuine power and claims the name of essential poetry secondly that whatever lines can be translated into other words of the same language without diminution of their significance either in sense or association or in any worthy feeling are so far vicious in their diction Be it however observed that I excluded from the list of worthy feelings the pleasure derived from mere novelty in the reader and the desire of exciting wonderment at his powers in the author Oftentimes since then in pursuing French tragedies I have fancied two marks of admiration at the end of each line as hieroglyphics of the author 's own admiration at his own cleverness Our genuine admiration of a great poet is a continuous undercurrent of feeling it is everywhere present but seldom anywhere as a separate excitement I was wont boldly to affirm that it would be scarcely more difficult to push a stone out from the Pyramids with the bare hand than to alter a word or the position of a word in Milton or Shakespeare in their most important works at least without", "siluer kirtle or in sleeue of lawne 55The wound was great but yet did greater show Which fight faireIsabellamuch amated The Prince that seemed not the same to know With force increased rather then abated Vpon the Pagans brow gaue such a blow As would no doubt made him checkt matedSaue that as I to you before rehearst His armor was not easie to be pearst 56The blow was such as caused him to reele And on his stirrops staggringly he stood Had not his armor bene of passing steele The blow would sure entred to the blood The grieuous paine that he thereof did feele Did put him in so fierce a raging mood So that for allZerbinosskill and sleight He wounded him in places seu'n or eight 57Which when his louingIsabellasaw She went toDoralice and her doth pray The fury of her husband to withdraw And ioyne with her to part the bloody fray Who both because she was in feare and aw Lest yet the Prince her spouse indanger may And for of nature kind she was and meeke Of that good motion she doth not mislike 58Thus those two Ladies this fierce battell parted In which the prince receiued many a wound Though being as he was most valiant harted He neuer gaue the Pagan inch of ground From thence each couple presented departed FierceMandricardto pagan campe was bound He turnes to Mandricard in this book 76 staf To Paris ward the Prince but driu'n to stay By reason of his bleeding by the way 59DameFiordeliegethat stood this while aloofe And saw howMandricardpreuailed had And how the Prince had fought with euill proofe Departed thence all sorrowfull and sad ReuilingMandricardwith iust reproofe That of this euill gotten sword was glad And wished that her husbandBrandimart Had present bin to takeZerbinospart 60But as she traueld homeward to the campe She saw the noble Palladine of France Not like himselfe but of another stampe Besmeard and nakt as antiks wont to dance Quite was extinguished the shining lampe Of vertue bright that did his name aduance He returnes to Fiordeliege and Orlando both in the29books 44 staffe This fight inFiodeliegemuch sorrow bred But tell me now how goodZerbinosped 61Who on his way with painfull steps proceeding WithIsabellaonely and no more His former taken hurts still freshly bleeding Which now with cold were stiffe and waxed sore And yet this griefe in him the rest exceeding To thinke that sword of which I spake before Should mauger him be by a Turke poslest I say this grieu'd him more then all the rest 62Now gan the dreadfull pangs of death assaile him So great a streame of blood his wound had draind His eyes were dim his speech began to faile him Strong hart to yeeld to weake limbs was constraind What can pooreIsabellado but waile him She blam'd the heau'ns and fates that had ordaindHer to escape such dangers and such harmes And now to her deare die in her armes 63Zerbinothough he seant could draw his breath Yet hearing her lamenting in such fashion Doth ope his closed lips and thus he seath Both shewing then and mouing much compassion So might I my deare loue eu'n after death Be deare to thee as I do feele great passion To think when as my death fro hence shall reaue me Alone in wo and danger I shall leaue thee 64Might I left thee in some safer place I should esteeme my death a blessed hap And that the hean'ns had giu'n me speciall grace To end my life in thy beloued lap Now greiues it me to thinke of thine hard case In what a world of woes I thee shall wrap When I must die and leaue thee here alone And none to helpe thy harme or heare thy mone 65To this the wofullIsabellreplies With watred eyes and heart surprisd with anguish Her face to his and ioyning her faire eyesTo his that like a witherd rose did languish No thought said she my deare in thee ariseFor me for know I neither do nor can withThee to suruiue I will be thine for euer Life could not and death shall not vs disseuer 66Horace hath the like to this Ah re mee si partemanima rapit Maturier vis quid mor alteralNo sooner shall thy breath thy brest forsake But I will follow thee I care not whither Griefe or this sword of me an end shall", "She had transcribed with her own hand Edwards ' leading and most striking remarks on this great subject When reading Scripture sermons or other works if she met with any sentiment or doctrine which seemed dark and intricate she would mark it and beg the first clergyman who called at her father 's to elucidate and explain it Her religious feelings were nevertheless affected by the same fluctuations as those of other Christians The fervor of persons of a more equable temperament to the changes which physical as well as moral causes occasion in the spiritual joys of Christians Her piety did not consist in feeling but there is no true religion without feeling and the heart which has ever been suitably affected by the stupendous truths and hopes of Christianity can not be satisfied with a dull insensibility or even with a calm equanimity There will be a consciousness of disproportion between the subjects which Christianity presents to the mind and the feelings which they awaken and the self reproach that will q thus be occasioned will be increased by a recollection of the strong affections and lively joys which the heart experienced in the ardor of its first love Every believer has frequent occasion to accuse himself of a want of lively sensibility to his privileges and duties and while he can look back to seasons when he was more zealous in his piety and when his enjoyment of religious pleasures was greater than at present he will fear that his unfaithfulness and coldness and will write ' bitter things against himself Mrs Judson 's journal contains many details of these alternations of joy and sorrow of hope and self accusation of which all Christians are in some degree partakers A few extracts will now be inserted July 30 1806 I find my heart cold and hard I fear there is no spiritual life in me I am in an unhappy state for nothinor in life can afford me satisfaction without the light of God 's countenance Why is my heart so far from thee O God when it is my highest happiness to enjoy thy presence Let me no more wander from thee but Send down thy Spirit from above And fill my soul with sacred love ' Ang 5 Were it left to my choice whether to follow the vanities of the world and go to heaven at last or to live religious life have trials with sin and reconciled countenance I should not hesitate a moment in choosing the latter for there is no real satisfaction in the enjoyments of time and sense If the young in the midst of their diversions could picture to themselves the Saviour hanging on the cross his hands and feet streaming with blood his head pierced with thorns his body torn with scourges and reflect that by their wicked lives they open those wounds afresh they would feel constrained to repent and cry for mercy on their souls O my God let me never more join with the wicked world or take enjoyment in any thing short of conformity to thy holy will May I ever keep in mind the solemn day when I shall appear before thee May I ever flee to the Ueeding Saviour as my only refuge and renouncing my own righteousness my I rely entirely on the righteousness of thy dear Son z Aug 6 I have many doubts aboat my spiritual state and if not what a dreadful situation I am in And is it possible that I have never given myself away to God in sincerity and truth I will do it now In thy strength O God I re sign myself into thy hands and resolve to live devoted to thee I desire conformity to thy will more than any thing beside I desire to have the Spirit of Christ to be adorned with all the Christian graces to be more engaged in the cause of Christ and feel more concerned for the salvation ' of precious souls ' 31 Another Sabbath is past Have attended public worship but with wandering thoughts O how depraved I find ray heart Yet I can not think of going back to the world and renouncing my Saviour O merciful God save me from myself and enable me to commit myself entirely to thee 'Sept 2 I have discovered new beauties in the way of salvation by complete and he is able to save the chief", 'precarious and unsatisfactory To render it still more unsatisfactory said PHILO there occurs to me another hypothesis which must acquire an air of probability from the method of reasoning so much insisted on by CLEANTHES That like effects arise from like causes this principle he supposes the foundation of all religion But there is another principle of the same kind no less certain and derived from the same source of experience that where several known circumstances are observed to be similar the unknown will also be found similar Thus if we see the limbs of a human body we conclude that it is also attended with a human head though hid from us Thus if we see through a chink in a wall a small part of the sun we conclude that were the wall removed we should see the whole body In short this method of reasoning is so obvious and familiar that no scruple can ever be made with regard to its solidity Now if we survey the universe so far as it falls under our knowledge it bears a great resemblance to an animal or organised body and seems actuated with a like principle of life and motion A continual circulation of matter in it produces no disorder a continual waste in every part is incessantly repaired the closest sympathy is perceived throughout the entire system and each part or member in performing its proper offices operates both to its own preservation and to that of the whole The world therefore I infer is an animal and the Deity is the SOUL of the world actuating it and actuated by it You have too much learning CLEANTHES to be at all surprised at this opinion which you know was maintained by almost all the Theists of antiquity and chiefly prevails in their discourses and reasonings For though sometimes the ancient philosophers reason from final causes as if they thought the world the workmanship of God yet it appears rather their favourite notion to consider it as his body whose organisation renders it subservient to him And it must be confessed that as the universe resembles more a human body than it does the works of human art and contrivance if our limited analogy could ever with any propriety be extended to the whole of nature the inference seems juster in favour of the ancient than the modern theory There are many other advantages too in the former theory which recommended it to the ancient theologians Nothing more repugnant to all their notions because nothing more repugnant to common experience than mind without body a mere spiritual substance which fell not under their senses nor comprehension and of which they had not observed one single instance throughout all nature Mind and body they knew because they felt both an order arrangement organisation or internal machinery in both they likewise knew after the same manner and it could not but seem reasonable to transfer this experience to the universe and to suppose the divine mind and body to be also coeval and to have both of them order and arrangement naturally inherent in them and inseparable from them Here therefore is a new species of Anthropomorphism CLEANTHES on which you may deliberate and a theory which seems not liable to any considerable difficulties You are too much superior surely to systematical prejudices to find any more difficulty in supposing an animal body to be originally of itself or from unknown causes possessed of order and organisation than in supposing a similar order to belong to mind But the vulgar prejudice that body and mind ought always to accompany each other ought not one should think to be entirely neglected since it is founded on vulgar experience the only guide which you profess to follow in all these theological inquiries And if you assert that our limited experience is an unequal standard by which to judge of the unlimited extent of nature you entirely abandon your own hypothesis and must thenceforward adopt our Mysticism as you call it and admit of the absolute incomprehensibility of the Divine Nature This theory I own replied CLEANTHES has never before occurred to me though a pretty natural one and I can not readily upon so short an examination and reflection deliver any opinion with regard to it You are very scrupulous indeed said PHILO were I to examine any system of yours I should not have acted with half that caution and reserve', "nothing to fear from me I shall want you to keep a secret for me Now take care to obey my father and when you see him mind your P 's and e Jeff Uncle Jeff I golly I got a sittevation I feel so good I could jump out ob my skin but I ai n't had nuffin ' to eat for de last week My mind is kinder hungry round de stumjack hullo here 's a tavern I 'll go and see if I can get sumfin ' to eat on de strength ob my new sittevation I feel as though I was sittin ' on a allabastar jew's harp eatin ' skeeter 's kidneys Exits to Tavern Simon Simon enters r 1 e Now I know that was a pretty thing that feller did to me Sez he you go down to the Squire 's barn and you 'll find it all a fire Sez I no Sez he ya as Who told you so sez I Uncle Jeff sez he So down I run and darn me if ' twas n't all a lie I 'd like to catch Uncle Jeff I 'd nothin ' Sees sign Hallo old Doctor Cole lives there Now I 'll tell him Squire Jenkins is sick and say Uncle Jeff told me so Shouts Doctor Doctor Squire Jenkins is very sick he wants you Doctor Doctor Cole appears at window Simon Simon Doctor Squire Jenkins is very sick he wants you Doctor Doctor Cole at window You do n't say so I 'll go directly Gets down Simon Simon Guess I got that old feller on a nice string Doctor Doctor Cole enters from house r h Doctor Doctor Cole So young man Squire Jenkins is sick is he Simon Simon Yes sir Doctor Doctor Cole Bless me who told you so Simon Simon Uncle Jeff Doctor Doctor Cole I 'm much obliged to him I 'll go directly Simon Simon aside I think you will have a tramp for nothing old feller You 'd Simon Simon exits l 1 e Doctor Doctor Cole The Squire sick why bless my soul my dearest friend I must see him immediately going off l 1 e Jeff Uncle Jeff comes on l 1 e and runs against him Doctor Doctor Cole Why you black rascal what do you mean Jeff Uncle Jeff Sir Doctor Doctor Cole Why do n't you look before you Jeff Uncle Jeff Sir Doctor Doctor Cole Go to the Devil Exits l 1 r Jeff Uncle Jeff Dere 's a nice old gemman I say ole feller you forgot sumfin ' Doctor Doctor Cole reenters l 1 e Doctor Doctor Cole Well sir what did I forget Jeff Uncle Jeff Your manners Doctor Doctor Cole raising cane Why you infernal Jeff Uncle Jeff raising stick If you hit me wid dat dam if I do n't smash your nose l 1 e Jeff Uncle Jeff I golly dat ole feller 's mad ' bout sumfin ' If he was n't an old man and I ai n't very strong ' cos I ai n't had much wittals lately dam if I would n't black his eye for him I wish my new massa 'd come I want sumfin ' to eat pretty soon or Ise ' fraid I 'll cave in Henry Henry enters from house r h Well Jeff you seem in a happy humor Jeff Uncle Jeff Yes massa I am happy to have nice massa like you Say got any wittals in de house Henry Henry You shall have some presently but first I wish you to carry a letter for me to my dear Josephine as my father has gone out Jeff Uncle Jeff I seed him Aside Cum devilish near mashin ' him on de nose too Henry Henry You must take this letter to her 'll tell you the whole secret you must know my father ' s in love with the old woman while I love the young one but the old folks oppose our union Uncle Jeff Uncle Jeff Stop you want to marry de young one and your father wants to marry the old one Henry Henry Yes exactly Jeff Uncle Jeff Den say ai n't dere a chambermaid in de house dat I can marry ' cos den you know we 'll be kinder relations to each oder Henry Henry Listen Jeff there is another enemy in the", 'of common wealth it was how gouerned of what strength and pollicy how farre it extended and what nations were friendes or enimies adioyning and finally of the distance and way to enter the same he told me that himselfe and his people with all those downe the riuer towardes the sea as farre asEmeria the Prouince ofCarapana were ofGuiana but that they called themselues Orenoqueponi and that all the nations betweene the riuer and those mountaines in sight calledWacarima were of the same cast and appellation and that on the other side of those mountaines ofWacarimathere was a large plaine which after I discouered in my returne called the valley ofAmariocapana in all that valley the people were also of the ancientGuianians I asked what nations those were which inhabited on the further side of those mountains beyond the valley ofAmariocapana he answered with a great sigh as a man which had inward feeling of the losse of his country and liberty especially for that his eldest sonne was slain in a battell on that side of the mountaines whom he most entirely loued that he remembred in his fathers life time when he was verie old and himselfe a yoong man that there came down into that large valley ofGuiana a nation from so far off as theSunslept for such were his own words with so great a multitude as they could not be numbred nor resisted that they wore large coates and hats of crimson colour which colour he expressed by shewing a peece of red wood wherewith my tent was supported and that they were calledOreiones andEpuremei those that had slaine and rooted out so many of the ancient people as there were leaues in the wood vpon al the trees and had now made themselues Lords of all euen to that mountaine foot calledCuraa sauing onely of two nations the one calledAwarawaqueri and the otherCassipagotos and that in the last battel fought between theEpuremei theIwarawaqueri his eldest son was chosen to carry to the aide of theIwarawaqueri a greate troupe of theOrenoqueponi and was there slaine with al his people friends and that he had now remaning but one sonne and farther told me that thoseEpuremeihad built a great town calledMacureguraiat the said mountaine foote at the beginning of the great plaines ofGuiana which no ende and that their houses many roomes one ouer the other and that therein the great king of theOreionesandEpuremeikept three thousand men to defend the borders against them and withall daily to inuade and slaiethem but that of late yeares since the Christians offred to inuade his territories and those frontires they were all at peace and traded one with another sauing onely theIwarawaqueri and those other nations vpon the head of the riuer ofCaroli calledCassipagotos which we afterwards discouered each one holding theSpaniardfor a common enemie After he had answered thus far he desired leaue to depart saying that he had far to go that he was old weake and was euery day called for by death which was also his owne phrase I desired him to rest with vs that night but I could not intreat him but he told me that at my returne from the countrie aboue he would againe come to vs and in the meane time prouide for vs the best he could of all that his countrey yeelded the same night hee returned toOrecotonahis owne towne so as he went that day 28 miles the weather being very hot the countrie being situate betweene 4 and 5 degrees of theEquinoctiall ThisTopiawariis held for the prowdest and wisest of al theOrenoqueponiand so he be d himselfe towards me in all his answers at my returne as I maruelled to finde a man of that grauity and iudgement and of so good discourse that had no helpe of learning nor breed The next morning we also left the port and failed westward vp to the riuer to view the famous riuer calledCaroli as well bicause it was maruellous of it selfe as also for that I vnderstood it led to the strongest nations of all the frontires that were enemies to theEpuremei which are subiects toInga Emperor ofGuiana andMenoa and that night we ankored at another Iland calledCaiama of some fiue or sixe milesin length and the next day ariued at the mouth ofCaroli when we were short of it as low or further down as the port ofMorequitowe heard the great rore and fall', ' Alice must be greatly altered for the worse if she does not grant you a ready pardon But do you really think began Lord Alfred in remonstrance Arthur cut him shortI dont think about it my dear Courtland I feel as certain of the result as if I had already seen her answer Do you suppose I dont know my own sister man But to come to the point heres her address he drew a card from his pocket hastily scribbled a few words then handing it to Lord Alfred continued and the sooner you go to your club and write the letter the sooner will your mind be at ease Puzzled confused halfalarmed and halfpleased with the new idea thus forced upon him one thing alone seemed clear to the bewildered young nobleman viz that for some reason unexplained his old new acquaintance was desirous of getting rid of him and not having yet sufficiently acquired the habits and feelings of a manabouttown to be utterly regardless of the wishes of others he shook Arthurs hand promised to act upon his advice and departed He had scarcely been gone five minutes when a thundering knock at the housedoor announced that its mistress had returned and ere Arthur had time to do more than spring to his feet Kate attired in the richest and most becoming outofdoors costume entered As she perceived who was her guest she started and her colour went and came rapidly but recovering herself by a powerful effort she advanced towards him and extending her hand observedYou are such an unaccustomed visitor that I could scarcely believe my eyes When did you return from the continent I am afraid you expected to find Alice here but she and Mr Coverdale left me some days since I returned the day before yesterday was the reply and found a note from Coverdale informing me they had left town my visit here today is to yourself As he uttered the last words his voice unconsciously assumed a sterner tone and a shade came across his careworn features An idea suddenly flashed into Kates mind and in a voice which sufficiently attested her alarm she exclaimedSomething is the matter I was sure of it the moment I saw you You would not come hereshe unconsciously emphasized the words in italicsunless such were the case What is it I am strong I can bear itis my father worse dying As she spoke she sank into a chair and fixing her eyes upon his face awaited his reply You alarm yourself unnecessarily he said calmly almost coldly I am the bearer of no ill tidings that I have an object in visiting you I do not deny whether you will consider it a justifiable one I know not I regard it in the light of a duty and therefore even at the risk of paining and offending you it must be performed He paused for a reply but as Kate remained silent he continued Your brothers are mere boys your father a confirmed invalid circumstances lead me to doubt whether yourwhether Mr ', 'vs shall fall in to this graue Pri Ed Looke not for crosse inuectiues at our hands Or rayling execrations of despight Let creeping serpents hide in hollow banckes Sting with theyr tongues we remorseles swordes And they shall pleade for vs and our affaires Yet thus much breefly by my fathers leaue As all the immodest poyson of thy throat Is scandalous and most notorious lyes And our pretended quarell is truly iust So end the battaile when we meet to daie May eyther of vs prosper and preuaile Or luckles curst receue eternall shame Kin Ed That needs no further question and I knoweHis conscience witnesseth it is my right Therfore Valoys say wilt thou yet resigne Before the sickles thrust into the Corne Or that inkindled fury turne to flame Ioh Edward I know what right thou hast in France And ere I basely will resigne my Crowne This Champion field shallbe a poole of bloode And all our prospect as a slaughter house Pr Ed Ithat approues thee tyrant what thou art No father king or shepheard of thy realme But one that teares her entrailes with thy handes And like a thirstie tyger suckst her bloud Aud You peeres of France why do you follow him That is so prodigall to spend your liues Ch Whom should they follow aged impotent But he that is their true borne soueraigne Kin Obraidst thou him because within his face Time hath ingraud deep caracters of age Know that these graue schollers of experience Like stiffe growen oakes will stand immouable When whirle wind quickly turnes vp yonger trees Dar Was euer anie of thy fathers house king But thyselfe before this present time Edwards great linage by the mothers side Fiue hundred yeeres hath held the scepter vp Iudge then conspiratours by this descent Which is the true borne soueraigne this or that Pri Father range your battailes prate no more These English faine would spend the time in words That night approching they might escape vnfought K Ioh Lords and my louing Subiects knowes the time That your intended force must bide the touch Therfore my frinds consider this in breefe He that you fight for is your naturall King He against whom you fight a forrener He that you fight for rules in clemencie And raines you with a mild and gentle byt He against whome you fight if hee preuaile Will straight inthrone himselfe in tyrranie Make slaues of you and with a heauie handCurtall and courb your swetest libertie Then to protect your Country and your King Let but the haughty Courrage of your hartes Answere the number of your able handes And we shall quicklie chase theis fugitiues For whats this Edward but a belly god A tender and lasciuious wantonnes That thother day daie was almost dead for loue And what I praie you is his goodly gard Such as but scant them of their chines of beefe And take awaie their downie featherbedes And presently they are as resty stiffe As twere a many ouer ridden iades Then French men scorne that such should be your LordsAnd rather bind ye them in captiue bands All Fra Viue le Roy God saue King Iohn of France Io Now on this plaine of Cressie spred your selues And Edward when thou darest begin the fight Ki Ed We presently wil meet thee Iohn of Fraunce And English Lordes let vs resolue the daie Either to cleere vs of that scandalous cryme Or be intombed in our innocence And Ned because this battell is the first That euer yet thou foughtest in pitched field As ancient custome is of Martialists To dub thee with the tipe of chiualrie In solemne manner wee will giue thee armes Come therefore Heralds orderly bring forth A strong attirement for the prince my sonne Enter foure Heraldes bringing in a coate armour a helmet a lance and a shield Kin Edward Plantagenet in the name of God As with this armour I impall thy breast So be thy noble vnrelenting heart Wald in with flint of matchlesse fortitude That neuer base affections enter there Fight and be valiant conquere where thou comst Now follow Lords and do him honorto Dar Edward Plantagenet prince of Wales As I do set this helmet on thy head Wherewith the chamber of this braine is senst So may thy temples with Bellonas hand Be still adornd with a lawrell victorie Fight', ' But after all Commemoration is only a matter of four days and perhaps it is worth while to have the pleasure of his company deferred for that short interval for the sake of the still higher pleasure she receives on his return of hearing him read aloud to her a choice little poem he has found time to write on the subject of his own distraught wandering through the gay throng questioning every maid he meets as to why she was not Prue After he is gone Prue repeats itshe has already learnt it by heartwith sparkling eyes to her sister It is not only that it is so beautiful as she says but it is so true Nobody could write like that unless he felt it could he now Peggy is spared the pain of a reply by her sisters hurrying off to copy out the lines into that goldclasped vellumbound volume in which written out in his sweethearts best hand the productions of Mr Ducanes muse find a splendid shelter until that surely near moment when rival publishers will snatch them from each other She has plenty of time to devote her best penmanship to them as it turns out since after two days at the Manor Freddy has to be off again It is to London this time that a harsh necessity drives him Freddy never goes or wishes to go He always has to go Whatever happens we must not lose touch with the Great WorldHeart beating outside us he has said looking solemnly up at the stars over his betrotheds head hidden sobbingly on his breast And she though she knows little and cares less about the Great WorldHeart acquiesces meekly since he must be right So the Red House relapses into its condition of female tranquillity a tranquillity of two balked young hearts beating side by side The one pastures her sorrow on the name that now appears almost daily among the titled mob that crowds the summer columns of the Morning Post The other digs hers into the garden paints it into pictures for the workhouse turns it into smiles for the sorrowful stitches it into clothes for the naked The stillness of high summer is upon the neighbourhood all the leafy homes around emptied of their owners the roses ungathered shedding their petals or packed off in wet cottonwool to London Milady is in London So are the Hartleys So is everybody everybody that is except the Evanses The Evanses are at home They mostly are A family of their dimensions even in these days of cheap locomotion does not lend itself to frequent removals A couple of years ago indeed milady goodnaturedly whisked off the Vicar for a fortnights Londoning But he came back so unaffectedly disgusted with his cure his offspring and his spouse that the latter cherishes a hope not always confined to her own breast that this act of hospitality may never be repeated And hayharvest comes The strawberries ripen and jammaking begins The Evans boys are home for the holidays and one of them breaks his leg ', "the Product of his many Years Labours I think may beshewn in Miniature under these Heads 1 That theNormanPrince against his reiterated Promises and against the great Obligation of Gratitude to those of theEnglishwho assisted him Against Mr Petyt p 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 so p 176 took away all their Lands and Properties and left them no Right or Law 2 That from the Reputed Conquest and long before under theBritishandSaxonGovernments to the49th ofHenrythe Third None came to the Parliaments or great Councils of the Nation where Life and Fortune were disposed of but the King's immediateTenants in Chief ib p 39 by Knights Service 3 That even they came at the Discretion of the King and his Council ib p 79 228 ever after the49th 4 That the House ofCommonsbegan byRebellionin that very year ib p 210 228 229 nay and the House ofLordstoo 5 That the Constitution of theLord'sHouse ib p 227 228 229 consists at this very day in the King's calling or leaving out from special Summons to Parliament such Earls and Barons as he pleases 6 That by vertue of theNew Law imposed upon the People p 29 by the Conquerour p 39 none within the Kingdom wereFree menorLegal men butForreigners who came in with him being such asnam'dandchose Juries and serv'd on Juries themselves both in the County and Hundred Courts who were all Tenants inMilitary Service None surely but such as read without observing any thing whose Books can't beat into their dull Brains common Reason and who never were acquainted with that excellent Comentator' practise will think that I need set my self to argue against every one of these 'T ll be enough if under those Heads which I go upon to destroy his ill laid Foundations I prove them upon him for most of them confute themselves Truly I cannot but think Mr Petyt and my self to have gone upon very good Grounds since they who oppose them are forc'd to substitute in their Rooms such pernicious ones as would render the Foundation both of Lords and Commons very tottering and unstable Not to mix Lords and Commons together I will endeavour to do right to the dignity of that Noble Order and their Interest in Parliament apart from the other TheConstitutionof the House of Lords our Antagonist as I shall shew will not allow to have been setled till after the time ofE 1 if it be yet Whereas for a short Answer to his new Conceit the Earl ofNorfolk Rot Parl 3 H 6 n 12 p 228 in the third ofH 6 lays his Claim to and has allowed him the same Seat in Parliament thatRoger Bigodhis Ancestor had in that great Court in the time ofH 3 And though on the side of the Earl ofWarwickhis Competitor 'tis urged that the Earl ofWarwickhad the Precedency by KingH 4 Commandment 'Tis answered Yat Commandement yave no Title ne chaungeth not the Enheritaunce of the Erle Mareschal but ifor unlesshit hadde be done by Auctorite of Parlement And if Precedency were a setled Inheritance which could not be alter'd but by Act of Parliament how can a fixt Right of coming to Parliament be taken away otherwise Though our Author supposes it to be at the meer Will and Pleasure of the King I take leave to observe that the Right of Precedency from within the Reign ofH 3 nay though before the49th is no way inconsistent with the Belief that many Lords who had Right till a Settlement thenmade were left out afterwards at the King's Pleasure that is had no special Summons yet tbey could not be denied their Right of being there in Representation Be it that the Heires ofBigod and himself Jan Angl faci s nova p 257 262 were Tenants in chief which as I thought at least I shew'd formerly could not since the49th have Right to come to Parliament quatenus Tenants in chief yet when any of the Heirs came upon particular Summons to Parliament that is 6R 2 cap 4 All Singular Persons and Commonalties which shall from henceforth have the Summons of Parliament c the King's Calling them out asSingular Persons they were to come as Tenants inCapite in the manner as they be bounden and have been of old time accustomed And they that refused shouldbe amerc'd as is the Penalty ByManneris meant 1 in the same Quality Lords as Lords and 2", 'in each Parish for the Dressing Spinning and Weaving of Cotton one for the Children of theEnglish the other for the Children of the Slaves Black Servants where in a short time they would with the help and assistance of proper Tutors attain to make not only Fustians but all sorts of course and fine Callicoes and Muslins too these Houses ought to be erected by the publick and also Instructors both Men and Women well skilled in the management of that Trade or Employment where the Children of the White People should be kept and Dieted as at Boarding Schools The like ought to be done with the Black Children and every Plantation should be obliged according to their numbers to send yearly so many of their Black Children at theAge of 4 or 5 years and the like theEnglishought to do and at the same Ages for it hath never been known that the Natives of any Country have attained to any degree of Excellency in the working of their own or others Manufactury but only where they have Sowed proper Seeds in due Season that is where they have begun betimes with Children As for Example do not theBlacksin theEast Indiesdo as it were wonders in that Manufacturing of Cotton Wool that is no better than yours of theWest Indies and differs no more than their Canes of Sugar and yours which perfection in their Callicoes and Muslins have been arrived to no other way but by putting and bringing their Children up very young from 4 or 5 years of Age together with their constant Marrying their Children to their own Trades that is the Son of a Weaver to the Daughter of a Weaver and so in all other Trades a Merchant is a Merchant for ever and Marrys the Daughter of a Merchant be they poor or rich that makes no difference neither doth it alter their Methods so that it is not with them as it is with us inEurope the more Children the poorer but amongst them the more the richer each Child getting their Bread under their Fathers and Mothers Conduct from 4 or 5 years old by which they do not only Educate their own Children but do prevent and save the great charges we are at to put our Children Apprentices to others and at the same time over look the Actions of their Children and not expose them to Strangers many do take them more for the Money they have with them than for any real Benefit to the Children And is it not a Paradox that when a Mother and Father have through their foolish Conduct Sowed Seeds of Disobedience in their Children insomuch that they cannot rule nor keep them in Order for them to imagine that others will take that slavery off their Hands for a little Money and that others or Strangers should do more for Children than you were willing to do your selves more especially when the Seeds of Mismanagement are grown too sturdy and strong whereas the Parents had the Fore Horse by the Bridle and might have cut off Vice in the Bud And what theBlacksin theEast Indiesdo perform in the Manufacturing of Cotton the like theEuropeansdo perform in the management of Flax and Wool as our near Neighbours viz the curious Thread that is Spun inFlanders Holland GermanyandFrance which is made into sundry sorts of Lace HollandandCambrick which curious fineness could never have been performed had they not taught their Children very early The very same is to be understood inEngland of the Woollen Manufactury for One Hundred and Fifty Years since our Woollen Cloth was all very course and came short of our common Prizes andthere is as much difference between the Cloth now and then s there is between the Fustian we now make for Hammocks and Stockings and theEast IndiaCallicoes and fine Muslins but so soon as Navigation Trade and Rack renting came on all Trade was encouraged and ever since the Natives ofEnglandhave made it an Employment to get Money and their Bread The management of all our Growth hath every Age and Year advanced in more excellent performances which have been wonderfully encreased within 50 or 60 Years more especially in the management of our Woollen Manufacturies and perhaps thatEnglandnow doth as much exceed in the Spinning and Weaving of Woollen Cloth asFlanders France Hollandand theEast Indies do in Linnen and Callicoes And it', "fences can have the least shadow of Justice nor is it sufficient to say That they were either afraid or out of the Countrey for these are the ordinary Defences of such as are guilty and any guilty person might go out of the Countrey purposely to have this Defence The method now observ'd in Forefaultures in absence before the Justice Court is that the Advocat Raises a Libel of Treason with the former Certification he sends a Herauld with a Displayed Coat to give the Citation and sends Witnesses alongs who at their Return swear that they saw the Execution truly Executed because that was found to be the Form before the Parliament Then the Witnesses are adduc'd after the Relevancy is cleared by Interlocutors who are Examined whether they knew the party who is to be Forefaulted which excludes the Defence that there were more of one Name as the purging them of partial Council does all objections against the Witnesses that can be thereafter founded upon since it was their own fault who compeared not to object The Advocat uses ordinarly to cause Cite the Pannals upon sixty dayes and at the Mercat Cross and at their Dwelling House lest they be out of the Countrey at all which places Copies of the Libel the Names of the Assizers and Witnesses are left Though ordinarly the Advocat for further Terror causes Renverse and Tear the Coat of the Persons Forefaulted in the Justice Court with sound of Trumpet after the Doom of Forefalture and Proclaim them Traitors over the Cross with sound of Trumpet Because that Solemnity is observed in Forefaultures before the Parliament yet this is not thought absolutely necessary It is observable That in the Process against the Earl ofMarand others for taking away KingJamesthe Sixth fromStirling and the Earl ofGowriesForefaulture the Summons were before the King Parliament and His Justices and the Doom is the King with the advice of His Parliament and His Justices Some think the Justices sit only in Parliament as the Judges sit inEngland But the Summons having been before them insinuats that they were conjunct Judges and not Assessors The probation in that case is led before the Lords of Articles and not before the Parliament but inanno1661 The probation was led in plain Parliament and this is juster because the Parliament is the Grand Inquest The last words in the Act viz If the said summons be found Relevant and proven by the Verdict of an Inquest are wrong Pointed For the summons cannot be found Relevant by the Verdict of an Inquest BY the 39Act Par 1Ch 2 ACT12 Forraign Salt to be employed upon Fishing was to be free of Custom and Excize but by several Acts of Exchequer thereafter all Fishes spent within the Countrey lost that priviledge and by this Act the Importer is ordain'd once to pay all the Excize on forraign Salt which is to be Re pay'd by the Customers to such as can by Certificats prove that the same was employ'd upon Fishes and though it was pretended that this could not prejudge the Importer since he was to be Repay'd if the Salt was imploy'd upon Fishes whilst on the other hand it would secure the Kings Customs and would keep out much Forraign Salt whereof very much was now brought in upon pretext of being employ'd upon Fishing Yet to this it was answered that this would destroy the Design of Fishing Companies and shew too much the Inconstancy of our Parliaments 2 Many poor Families were employ'd in Fishing who would get credit for Salt and yet would not get Money to pay the Excize thereofper advance 3 Fishers were sometimes forced to bring in great quantities of Salt being uncertain what quantities of Fish would be taken and oftimes they would lose their Salt altogether 4 This and all such Methods which subjected the Merchant to the Customer destroyed Trade and in this case they had but a personal action against publick Servants for their advanced Money and probably these publick Servants would not have so much Money at once inLews L chsine c as would pay back the Excize of Fishes exported out of these Places and beside that the Customer might Retard the Merchant at his pleasure 5 The poor Merchant behov'd still to make two unnecessary Voyages one to pay the Excize and another to seek payment By this Act likewise the Merchant", "stayes Did in her mind in such like sort reioyce When as she heard the watchfull porters voyce 71Now when those Knights and some few of their traine Were past the bridge the dame her horse doth turneTo take the field and then with speed againe With full careere she doth on them returne And coucht that speare yet neuer coucht in vaine For whom it hits it still doth ouerturne This speare her cosin when he went from France Gaue her the name was Goldelance 72The valiant king of Swethland was the firstThat met her and the next the king of Goth The staffe doth hit them full and neuer burst But from their saddles it did heaue them both But yet the king of Norway sped the worst It seemed to leaue his saddle he was loth His girses brake and he fell vpside downe In danger with the mire to choke and drowne 73Thus with three blows three Kings she down did beare And hoist their heels full hie their heads full low Then enterd she the castle voyd of feare They stand without that night in raine and snow Yet ere she could get in one causd her sweareTo keepe the custome which they made her know And then the master doth to her great honor And entertainment great bestowed on her 74Now when the Ladie did disarme her head Off with her helmet came her little caul And all her haire her shoulders ouerspred And both her sex and name was knowne withall And wonder great and admiration bredIn them that saw her make three Princess fall For why she shewd to be in all their fight As faire in face as she was fierce in fight 75Eu'n as a stage set forth with pompe and pride SimileWhere rich men cost and cunning art bestow When curtaines be remou'd that all did hide Doth make by light of torch a glittring show Or as the Sunne that in a cloud did bide SimileWhen that is gone doth clearer seeme to grow SoBradamantwhen as her head was barest Her colour and her beautie seemed rarest 76Now stood the guests all round about the fire Expecting food with talke their eares yet feedingWhile eu'ry one doth wonder and admire Her speech and grace the others all exceeding The while her host to tell she doth desire From whence and who this custom was proceeding That men were driu'n their great disquiet To combat for their lodging and their diet 77Faire dame said he sometime there rul'd in FranceKingFeramont whose sonne a comely knight Clodianby name by good or euil chance Vpon a louely Ladie did alight But as we see it oftentimes doth chance That iealousie in loue marres mans delight Thus he or her in time so iealous grew He durst not let her go out of his vew 78SimileNor euerArguskept the milkwhite cowMore straight thenClodianhere did keepe his wife Ten Knights eke to this place he doth allow Thereby for to preuent all casuall strife Thus hope and feare betweene I know not how As he prolongs his selfe tormenting life The good sirTristramthither did repaire And in his companie a Ladie faire 79Whom he had rescude but a little sinceFrom Giants hand with whom he did her find SirTristramsought for lodging with the Prince For then the Sunne was very low declind Simile But as a horse with galled backe will wince Eu'n so ourClodianwith as galled mindFor casting doubts and dreading eu'ry danger Would by no meanes be won to lodge a stranger 80When as sirTristramlong had prayd in vaine And still denide the thing he did demaund That which I cannot with your will obtaine In spite of you said he I will commaund I here will proue your villanie most plaine With launce in rest and with my sword in hand And straight he challenged the combat then To fight withClodianand the other ten 81Thus onely they agreed vpon the case IfClodianand his men were ouerthrowne That all then presently should voyd the place And that sirTristramthere should lie alone SirClodianto auoid so great disgrace The challenge tooke for why excuse was none In fine bothClodianand his men well knockt And from the castle that same night were lockt 82TriumphantTristramto the Castle came And for that night as on his owne he eased And there he saw the Princess louely dame And talkt with her who him not little pleased This", 'day time he setteth out this rule them Exhort one an other edifie one another and this is the discharge of that great commaundement Loue thy neighbour as thy selfe as appeareth by the lawe that isLeui 19 17 written Thou shalt not hate thy brother from thine heart but thou shalt reproue him suffer him not to sinne Thus the Lord hath ordeyned and this duetie he wil aske at our hands in which he wil iustifie vs or else condemne vs Sainct Iames sayth He that conuerteth aIam 5 20 sinner from going astray let him know it he shal saue a soule from death shall couer a multitude of sinnes Solomon sayth The fruite of the righteous is as a tree of life andPro 11 30 he that winneth soules is wise And the Prophet Daniel in cleare and absolute words speaketh plainly They that be wise shall shine as the brightnesse of the firmament Dan 12 3 and they that turne manie to righteousnesse shall shine as the starres for euer and euer This duetie I confesse is chiefly the ministers then the magistrates then the fathers and maisters who are all accordinge to their calling guiltie ofbloud if men perish in their gouernement for want of instruction but yet this duetie is also co mon to all and none excepted we ought all to edifie and exhort one another There is no excuse of ignorance there is none so simple but hath learned the royal law Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soule thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy selfe In breach of this duetie who is so simple but he can sometime espie the sinne of his brother In this let him exhorte him after his skill for though hee receiued but one talent yet must hee occupie that else hee shalbe condemned for a wicked and a faithlesse seruaunt Looke therefore this and watch euerie one ouer his brother that he may confirme him in the grace of Christ We often meetings for the comfort of our life and many brotherly feastinges are amoung vs Take heede we drinke not our wines in carued bolles and sweete musicke at our tables and none of vs as the Prophet sayeth remember the affliction of Ioseph that is I meane and none ofAmos 6 vs care for the adulterie drunkennesse gluttonie blasphemie of his brethren for if our meetinges be suche our comforte of our meeting wil soone be at an end and our last mirthe wilbe in heauinesse And here we must marke when this duetie of mutuall exhortation is required the Apostle addeth While it is yet called to day this is as I told you before while yet life forgiuenes is offered vs thoroughe the preaching of the gospel this is to stirr vs vp not to neglect the time of our calling so the prophet Esay Seke saith he the Lord while he may be fou d cal ye vpon him while he is neere We al our times in which we are called to repentance if we neglect them we shall not them againe thoughe wee sought them with teares The day was past with the riche man to call Abraham for Lazarus to helpe him when they were both dead the day was when Lazarus lay at his gate despised of him The day was past with Pharaoh when he was in the redd Sea the day was while Moses and Aaron wrought suche miracles in his sight The day was past with Iudas when the diuell was nowe entered into him the day was before when Christe reproued him of his wicked purpose The day is with vs while yet we feele our hearts flexible and our conscience is touched with the feare of God the day is past when at the last our heartes sinke downe into infidelitie and we can no more be soarie for sinne therefore while time is and we be yet sure it is the day of health let vs regarde it and take hold of it as it co meth for when it is gone it is past recouerie behind there is no handfast to pull it back againe It followeth Lest any of you be hardened with the deceit of sinne we see here how we be caried into euil y is by craftinesse by deceit of sinne Sinne neuer appeareth in', "that an enemy appeared launched at him his remaining javelin which taking better effect than that which he had hurled at Fangs nailed the man against an oak tree that happened to be close behind him Thus far successful Cedric spurred his horse against a second drawing his sword at the same time and striking with such inconsiderate fury that his weapon encountered a thick branch which hung over him and he was disarmed by the violence of his own blow He was instantly made prisoner and pulled from his horse by two or three of the banditti who crowded around him Athelstane shared his captivity his bridle having been seized and he himself forcibly dismounted long before he could draw his weapon or assume any posture of effectual defence The attendants embarrassed with baggage surprised and terrified at the fate of their masters fell an easy prey to the assailants while the Lady Rowena in the centre of the cavalcade and the Jew and his daughter in the rear experienced the same misfortune Of all the train none escaped except Wamba who showed upon the occasion much more courage than those who pretended to greater sense He possessed himself of a sword belonging to one of the domestics who was just drawing it with a tardy and irresolute hand laid it about him like a lion drove back several who approached him and made a brave though ineffectual attempt to succour his master Finding himself overpowered the Jester at length threw himself from his horse plunged into the thicket and favoured by the general confusion escaped from the scene of action Yet the valiant Jester as soon as he found himself safe hesitated more than once whether he should not turn back and share the captivity of a master to whom he was sincerely attached I have heard men talk of the blessings of freedom '' he said to himself but I wish any wise man would teach me what use to make of it now that I have it '' As he pronounced these words aloud a voice very near him called out in a low and cautious tone Wamba '' and at the same time a dog which he recognised to be Fangs jumped up and fawned upon him Gurth '' answered Wamba with the same caution and the swineherd immediately stood before him What is the matter '' said he eagerly what mean these cries and that clashing of swords '' Only a trick of the times '' said Wamba they are all prisoners '' Who are prisoners '' exclaimed Gurth impatiently My lord and my lady and Athelstane and Hundibert and Oswald '' In the name of God '' said Gurth how came they prisoners and to whom '' Our master was too ready to fight '' said the Jester and Athelstane was not ready enough and no other person was ready at all And they are prisoners to green cassocks and black visors And they lie all tumbled about on the green like the crab apples that you shake down to your swine And I would laugh at it '' said the honest Jester if I could for weeping '' And he shed tears of unfeigned sorrow Gurth 's countenance kindled Wamba '' he said thou hast a weapon and thy heart was ever stronger than thy brain we are only two but a sudden attack from men of resolution will do much follow me '' Whither and for what purpose '' said the Jester To rescue Cedric '' But you have renounced his service but now '' said Wamba That '' said Gurth was but while he was fortunate follow me '' As the Jester was about to obey a third person suddenly made his appearance and commanded them both to halt From his dress and arms Wamba would have conjectured him to be one of those outlaws who had just assailed his master but besides that he wore no mask the glittering baldric across his shoulder with the rich bugle horn which it supported as well as the calm and commanding expression of his voice and manner made him notwithstanding the twilight recognise Locksley the yeoman who had been victorious under such disadvantageous circumstances in the contest for the prize of archery What is the meaning of all this '' said he or who is it that rifle and ransom and make prisoners in these forests '' You may look at their", "moderanda fratrem meumand yet for the reason above it may well be said thatEdwardwas leftVid Dr Bradiesuse of this Introd f 360 Heir of his Father's Kingdoms as wellas Vertues which Historians sinceEaduuardum elegerunt c miho terras ad regios pertinentes filios in meos usus tradideruntthe time ofW Ar 979 1 transcribed from one of the Writers of Sr Dunstan's Life ThatEthelredwho succeeded theMartyrwas trulyelected appears beyond contradiction by theBib Cot sub Effig Claudii A 3 Ritualof his Coronation Ab Episcopis a plebe electus which requires that the King beingelectedby the Bishops and thePlebs orCommonalty take his Coronation Oath after the Oath taken the People are solemnly ask'd whether they will have him to be King they answer Ib volumus concedimus we will and grant they pray to God to bless his Servant whom they haveelectedKing and in an other place they pray God to blessthisBenedic domine hunc pure electum Principem purely elected Prince To this time theDanespossessed great part ofEngland andSwane Firmatum est pactum inter Regem populum suum firma amicitia jure jurando etiant statutum est ut nunquam amplius esset Rex Danus in Argli King ofDenmark Landing with an additional Force this withEthelred's sloath and unacceptableness to his own People drove him to anAbdication UponSwane's death theEnglishinvited back theAbdicated King Bib Cot Domition A 8 sup on condition he would govern better than he had done for which his SonEdwardundertook Ethelredreturning as an Author who lived about the time has it acontractwasestablishedbetween the King and his People andfirm friendship and it was enactedwith an Oath that there never more should be aDanishKing inEngland AfterAn 1015 or 1016 thisCnutethe Son ofSwanelaid claim to the Crown ofEnglandas aSaxon as well asDane deriving from KingKnightonf 2320 Misit clameum c Ethelbald who doubtless was that Son of an elder Brother of KingAlfred who oppos'dEdwardthe elder Notwithstanding this tho' theMalmsf 39 Dani Cnutonem eligunt DaneselectedCnute theEnglishadhered toEthelred Upon whose death they chose his SonEdmund Ironside who asInternal vid Argl Saer Hist Maj appears by the stream of ancient Authorities Winton' Cujusdam Ducis fil nomine Algivam accepit in Concubinam exqua genuit filium nomine Edmundum Ir side Etwas aBastard Upon i Edmund's death Cnutewas Crown'd King ofEngland by the Election of all and accordingCited and applied Spelmans Glos f 277 toFlorenceofWoster he swore to beFaithful Lord as the People did to beLeige Subjects Bib Cot Cleo B 13 De regno nominibus Regum Anglor c De Edm Irnenside Iste erat Bastardus AtCnute's death his two Sons Harold who was aIngulfas f 58 Bastard or rather Spurious andHardecnutehis legitimate Son byEmma Ethelred's Widow wereLeofric Comes tota nobilitas exparte Aquilonis fluminis Tamesiae elegerunt Haroldum Hardecnut fratrem ejus c byLeofricand all the Nobility on theNorth sideof the RiverThomes elected Kingsover allEngland as partners in Power andco heirs But DukeGodwinand other Noblemen inWest Saxonyopposed and prevailed It appears by an Author who wrote in the Confessor's Time and whose words are transcrib'd by several that they prevailed for the total rejection ofHardecnute because he made not sufficient haste to take the Administration upon him ThereforeHarold who however would have been King ofMercia Edw Conf and theNorthumbrianKingdom waselectedover allEngland Vid etiam ib by thePrinces and all the People Cleop A 7 orBib Cot Abbrev Cron fin' temp as an other of like antiquity has it Cron' breve ad An 1062 iselectedKing by all the People ofEngland UponHarold's death Haraldus Rex eligitur ab omni populo Angl and not before Hardecnutewas received in what manner appears by the then standing Ritual for the Coronation of Kings ButEmmae's Sons byEthelred AluredandEdw Malms f 43 asMalms observes were despised almost by all rather through the remembrance of their Fathers sloathfulness than by reason of the Power of theDanes Yet they two without preference of one before the other were accountedVid Scrip Norm Eucomium Emmae Regno haereditatis vestrae privamini Heirsof the Kingdom and accordinglyCnute Gemet f 271 while he was in fear of the then Duke ofNormandy offer'd half his Kingdom toEdward and his BrotherAlured M S cited in Monast UponHardecnute's death EarlGodwinwas chosenAdministratororProtectorof the Kingdom during thevacancy and till afit Personshould beelectedKing 1 vol Regni cura Reginae assensu Magnatum consilio Comiti Godwino commitritur donec qui digrus esset eligeretur Bib Cot Domit A 13 Cron Wint Godwinsummons aConventionof theStates where he nominatedEdward Ethelred's only surviving Son byEmma whom theSaxonscall'dElgive After some debates all consented to theelectionofEdward He being soelected was in the sense of those timesGemet f 271 Ipse autem exivit hominem Edw totius regni reliquit haeredem Malms f 450 Post Hard fr ipsius ex matre ribus Angliae in", "bodily uneasiness increased his attendants assisted him every hour to raise himself in his bed and move his legs which were in much pain each time he prayed fervently the only support he took was cyder and water He said he was prepared but the time to his dissolution seemed long At six in the morning he inquired the hour and being told observed that all went on regularly and that he had but a few hours to live In two hours after he ordered his servant to bring him a drawer out of which he chose one lancet from amongst some others and pierced his legs and then seizing a pair of scissars that lay near him plunged them into both his calves no doubt with the hopes of easing them of the water for he had often reproached his medical attendants with want of courage in not scarifying them more deeply At ten he dismissed Mr Windham 's servant who was one of those who had sat up with him thanking him and desiring him to bear his remembrance to his master Afterwards a Miss Morris the daughter of one of his friends came into the room to beg his blessing of which being informed by his servant Francis he turned round in his bed and said to her God bless you my dear '' About seven in the evening he expired so quietly that those about him did not perceive his departure His body being opened two of the valves of the aorta were found to be ossified the air cells of the lungs unusually distended one of the kidneys consumed and the liver schirrous A stone as large as a common gooseberry was in the gall bladder On the 20th of December he was interred in Westminster Abbey under a blue flagstone which bears this inscription Samuel Johnson LLD Obiit XIII die Decembris Anno Domini MDCCLXXXIV Aetatis suae LXXV He was attended to his grave by many of his friends particularly such members of the Literary Club as were then in London the pall being borne by Burke Sir Joseph Banks Windham Langton Sir Charles Bunbury and Colman Monuments have been erected to his memory in the cathedrals of Lichfield and St Paul 's That in the latter consists of his statue by Bacon larger than life with an epitaph from the pen of Dr Parr Greek Alpha Omega Samueli Johnson Grammatico et Critico Scriptorum Anglicorum litterate perito Poetae luminibus sententiarum Et ponderibus verborum admirabili Magistro virtutis gravissimo Homini optimo et singularis exempli Qui vixit ann lxxv Mens il Dieb xiiiil Decessit idib Dec ann Christ clc lccc lxxxiiil Sepult in AED Sanct Petr Westmonasteriens xiil Kal Januar Ann Christ clc lccc lxxxv Amici et Sodales Litterarii Pecunia Conlata H M Faciund Curaver In the hand there is a scroll with the following inscription Greek ENMAKARESSIAPONOANTAXIOS EIAEAMOIBAE Besides the numerous and various works which he executed he had at different times formed schemes of a great many more of which the following catalogue was given by him to Mr Langton and by that gentleman presented to his Majesty Divinity A small Book of Precepts and Directions for Piety the hint taken from the directions in Morton 's exercise Philosophy History and Literature in general History of Criticism as it relates to judging of authors from Aristotle to the present age An account of the rise and improvements of that art of the different opinions of authors ancient and modern Translation of the History of Herodian New Edition of Fairfax 's Translation of Tasso with notes glossary c Chaucer a new edition of him from manuscripts and old editions with various readings conjectures remarks on his language and the changes it had undergone from the earliest times to his age and from his to the present with notes explanatory of customs c and references to Boccace and other authors from whom he has borrowed with an account of the liberties he has taken in telling the stories his life and an exact etymological glossary Aristotle 's Rhetoric a translation of it into English A Collection of Letters translated from the modern writers with some account of the several authors Oldham 's Poems with notes historical and critical Roscommon 's Poems with notes Lives of the Philosophers written with a polite air in such a manner as may divert as well as instruct History of the Heathen Mythology with an explication of the fables both allegorical and historical", "above them stood Fixed fast it stuck and with a hollow moan The hidden sides and secret caverns groan And if the cruel fates and our rash mind And blind temerity had not combined Thou native Troy thy glory shouldst retain And Priam 's lofty towers should still remain After passing one session at Ellington he returned to Nantucket to spend his spring vacation in the beauties of spring seems to have charmed him and the description of it given to Mrs Turner in a letter written soon after his return to Ellington evinces how early he had imbibed a love of nature In returning to Ellington says he we sailed up the Connecticut and were two or three days on the way having had little wind most of the time so that we had a very good opportunity of viewing its scenery Its beautiful foliage which at this season of the year was very luxuriant was peculiarly pleasing to me because I had lived for two or three years back where no trees grow and when I came to Ellington every thing had changed for the better since I left it The trees were all in blossom and every thing was so green Among his papers are preserved a series of compositions written at Ellington school For a lad of fourteen they are remarkable productions taste and a style at once simple and vigorous A predominance of Saxon z English is observable in all his writings whether earlier or later The following is the second of the series z In the circumstances of these two orators who are universally allowed to be the greatest that have ever existed there is a striking similarity They flourished severally in the two greatest republics of the ancient world Rome and Greece and both appeared at the most eventful periods of their respective countries Greece and especially Athens had arrived at the utmost height of prosperity and power and was even on the verge of destruction when Demosthenes foresaw his country 's danger and exerted his utmost powers to preserve it from Philip 's treacherous and crafty designs But his efforts were exerted in vain for his eloquence although it had power to arouse his countrymen to cry out ' Let us march against Philip let us conquer or die ' still could not save reserved for a time when his mighty eloquence should exert itself against the plots of the traitors and parricides of his country Cicero as well as Demosthenes flourished at a time when Rome had acquired her greatest power and held her wide sway over half the known world and he too lived to see his native land under the dominion of a tyrant The eloquence of each of these great orators was most powerful and excellent but it showed itself in the two cases in an entirely different manner and was wholly opposite in its character What a contrast does the vehemence conciseness and strength of Demosthenes form with the diffuse and flowery style of the z Roman orator The motives of Demosthenes also seem to be purer and more disinterested The noble and ardent devotion to his country which appears in his conduct strikes us with admiration but in the orations of Cicero we are often dissatisfied not to say disgusted with the egotism may perhaps be attributed to the manners of the higher orders of the Romans of that age They seldom failed to give themselves on every occasion all the honor of any great action which they might have achieved It is probable that the eminence of each of these orators is in part at least to be ascribed to the peculiar taste of the times in which they severally lived If Cicero had addressed the assemblies of the Athenians and Demosthenes had taken the place of Cicero in the Roman Forum I doubt whether either would have effected much by his eloquence or risen high above the rank of common orators Nothing could have been more effectual than the fire and vehemence of Demosthenes to arouse the passions of such a mixed and fickle multitude as the lower orders of the Athenians then were but it would have ill suited a tribunal of Roman judges who to convince their sound judgments and firm minds required such an orator as Cicero who brought forward of his plea and then gradually drew other arguments from these in accordance with the established principles of logic until he", "again to his Friend with a sorrowful sorrwful Countenance Faith Jemmy there's no Cole said he Cole you must understand is a Cant Word for Money Why then reply'd the other if there is no Cole we must burn Wood You are likewise to remark here that Wood was the Name of the Man who was to pay them Mr Spiller's Wit was not the Effect of Wine for he was the same over humble Porter the same when he drank nothing nay like that arch French Wag Scarron he would sport in the midst of Pain for being one Night in great Torture with the Tooth Ach a Barber that was behind the Scenes desired that he would let him draw his Tooth for him No said he I can't spare one now Friend but you may draw them all after the 10th of June if you please for I shall have no Occasion for them then meaning when the Company gave over playing he should have nothing to eat Going one Day through Rag Fair he cheapen'd a Leg of Mutton for which they ask'd him Two Shillings No says Jemmy I can't afford to give you Two Shillings for a Second Hand Leg of Mutton when I can buy a New One in Clare Market for Half a Crown A certain Officer of the Army who was very much addicted to enlarge his Narratives beyond the Bounds of Truth was one Night diverting the Company behind the Scenes with an Account of a Pike that he saw alive which was above Five Foot long Pish replyed Spiller That's nothing I myself have seen a Half Pike six Foot long that has not been worth Two pence When he lay ill of the Small Pox some Years since an Acquaintance coming to see him and bewailing the Misfortune of his being at that Time Blind Oh said he I shan't be so long for Puppies you know always see at the End of Nine Days Nay but a few Days before he died being carried up to lye in a Room on the same Floor with Mr Walker at the Play House with whom he had had some little Dispute not long before You see Tom said he I have kept my Word I told you I would be even with you before long To mention all the numerous Circumstances that attended the Life of this valuable Member of our Common Wealth Mr Spiller is a Task which I am perswaded his dearest Friends and those who are most religiously tender and careful of his Memory will excuse me from undertaking Let it suffice that during the Run of the Beggar's Opera which was the longest that any Dramatick Piece that ever yet appeared upon the British Stage met with he made his last important Figure as a Comedian in the Character of Matt of the Mint which seems to be the next in Rank to that of Macheath and outdid his usual Outdoings to such a Degree that whenever he sung the following AIRS which I shall take the Liberty to transcribe he executed his Part with so truly sweet and harmonious a Tone and in so judicious and ravishing a Manner that the Audience could not avoid putting his Modesty to the Blush by repeated Clamours of Encore Encore ACT II SCENE I I am not insensible that those Persons are not wanting who either wantonly or maliciously report that Mr Spiller's doing so much Justice to this his Part of Matt of the Mint is to be attributed to the Fondness he frequently shew'd of resorting in Company with his Brother Pinkethman and other Comedians of the same Note for a polite Taste to the Taphouses or Lodges of most of the Goals in London and the particular Esteem which he always express'd for the instructive and elegant Conversation of Mrs Spurling whose inspiring Liquors have encourag'd such Numbers of Newgate Heroes to laugh both at the Laws of their Country and the Ordinary's pious Exhortations at the Gallows But as I am ambitious only how to render this my Account of his Life worthy the Perusal of the sedate virtuous and well meaning Part of my Countrymen I shall not descend to sacrifice the Character of my Hero by giving into any such foolish or disingenuous Suggestions but conclude that he always thought himself bound in Honour to do every Author who brought a", "in the child Jesus to do for him according to the custom of the law He also took him into his arms and blessed God and said Now thou dost dismiss thy servant O Lord according to thy word in peace Because my eyes have seen thy salvation Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples A light to the revelation of the Gentiles and the glory of thy people Israel And his father and mother were wondering at those things which were spoken concerning him And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary his mother Behold this child is set for the fall and for the resurrection of many in Israel and for a sign which shall be contradicted And thy own soul a sword shall pierce that out of many hearts thoughts may be revealed And there was one Anna a prophetess the daughter of Phanuel of the tribe of Aser she was far advanced in years and had lived with her husband seven years from her virginity And she was a widow until fourscore and four years who departed not from the temple by fastings and prayers serving night and day Now she at the same hour coming in confessed to the Lord and spoke of him to all that looked for the redemption of Israel And after they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord they returned into Galilee to their city Nazareth And the child grew and waxed strong full of wisdom and the grace of God was in him And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the solemn day of the pasch And when he was twelve years old they going up into Jerusalem according to the custom of the feast And having fulfilled the days when they returned the child Jesus remained in Jerusalem and his parents knew it not And thinking that he was in the company they came a day's journey and sought him among their kinsfolks and acquaintance And not finding him they returned into Jerusalem seeking him And it came to pass that after three days they found him in the temple sitting in the midst of the doctors hearing them and asking them questions And all that heard him were astonished at his wisdom and his answers And seeing him they wondered And his mother said to him Son why hast thou done so to us behold thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing And he said to them How is it that you sought me did you not know that I must be about my father's business And they understood not the word that he spoke unto them And he went down with them and came to Nazareth and was subject to them And his mother kept all these words in her heart And Jesus advanced in wisdom and age and grace with God and men Chapter 3Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee and Philip his brother tetrarch of Iturea and the country of Trachonitis and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilina Under the high priests Annas and Caiphas the word of the Lord was made unto John the son of Zachary in the desert And he came into all the country about the Jordan preaching the baptism of penance for the remission of sins As it was written in the book of the sayings of Isaias the prophet A voice of one crying in the wilderness Prepare ye the way of the Lord make straight his paths Every valley shall be filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low and the crooked shall be made straight and the rough ways plain And all flesh shall see the salvation of God He said therefore to the multitudes that went forth to be baptized by him Ye offspring of vipers who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of penance and do not begin to say We have Abraham for our father For I say unto you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees Every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire And the people asked him saying What then shall we do And he answering", "He then departed without taking leave of his Host whom he had exacted a more severe Revenge on than he intended For as he did not use sufficient care to dry himself in time he caught a Cold by the Accident which threw him into a Fever that had like to have cost him his Life which some readers will think too short and others too long ADAMS and Joseph who was no less enraged than his Friend at the Treatment he met with went out with their Sticks in their Hands and carried off Fanny notwithstanding the Opposition of the Servants who did all without proceeding to Violence in their power to detain them They walked as fast as they could not so much from any Apprehension of being pursued as thatMr Adams might by Exercise prevent any harm from the Water The Gentleman who had given such Orders to his Servants concerning Fanny that he did not in the least fear her getting away no sooner heard that she was gone than he began to rave and immediately dispatched several with Orders either to bring her back or never return The Poet the Player and all but the Dancing master and Doctor went on this Errand The Night was very dark in which our Friends began their Journey however they made such Expedition that they soon arrived at an Inn which was at seven Miles Distance Here they unanimously consented to pass the Evening Mr Adams being now as dry as he was before he had set out on his Embassy This Inn which indeed we might call an Ale house had not the Words The New Inn been writ on the Sign afforded them no better Provision than Bread and Cheese and Ale on which however they made a very comfortable Meal for Hunger is better than a French Cook They had no sooner supped than Adams returning Thanks to the Almighty for his Food declared he had eat his homely Commons with much greater Satisfaction than his splendid Dinner and exprest great Contempt for the Folly of Mankind who sacrificed their Hopes of Heaven to the Acquisition of vast Wealth since so much Comfort was to be found in the humblest State and the lowest Provision Very true Sir ' says a grave Man who sat smoaking his Pipe by the Fire and who was a Traveller as well as himself I have often been as much surprized as you are when I consider the Value which Mankind in general set on Riches since every day's Experience shews us how little is in their power for what indeed truly desirable can they bestow on us Can they give Beauty to the Deformed Strength to the Weak or Health to the Infirm Surely if they could we should not see so many ill favoured Faces haunting the Assemblies of the Great nor would such numbers of feeble Wretches languish in their Coaches and Palaces No not the Wealth of a Kingdom can purchase any Paint to dress pale Ugliness in the Bloom of that young Maiden nor any Drugs to equip Disease with the Vigour of that young Man Do not Riches bring us Sollicitude instead of Rest Envy instead of Affection and Danger instead of Safety Can they prolong their own Possession or lengthen his Days who enjoys them So far otherwise that the Sloth the Luxury theCare which attend them shorten the Lives of Millions and bring them with Pain and Misery to an untimely Grave Where then is their Value if they can neither embellish or strengthen our Forms sweeten or prolong our Lives Again Can they adorn the Mind more than the Body Do they not rather swell the Heart with Vanity puff up the Cheeks with Pride shut our Ears to every Call of Virtue and our Bowels to every Motive of Compassion ' Give me your Hand Brother ' said Adams in a Rapture for I suppose you are a Clergyman ' No truly ' answered the other indeed he was a Priest of the Church of Rome but those who understand our Laws will not wonder he was not over ready to own it Whatever you are cries Adams you have spoken my Sentiments I believe I have preached every Syllable of your Speech twenty times over For it hath always appeared to me easier for a Cable Rope which by the way is the true rendering of that Word", "appear to be '' answered the friar for the moment any one commits a treachery like mine his soul gives up his body to a demon who thenceforward inhabits it in the man 's likeness Thou knowest Branca Doria who murdered his father in law Zanche He seems to be walking the earth still and yet he has been in this place many years '' 50 Impossible '' cried Dante Branca Doria is still alive he eats drinks and sleeps like any other man '' I tell thee '' returned the friar that the soul of the man he slew had not reached that lake of boiling pitch in which thou sawest him ere the soul of his slayer was in this place and his body occupied by a demon in its stead But now stretch forth thy hand and relieve mine eyes '' Dante relieved them not Ill manners he said were the only courtesy fit for such a wretch 51 O ye Genoese he exclaims men that are perversity all over and full of every corruption to the core why are ye not swept from the face of the earth There is one of you whom you fancy to be walking about like other men and he is all the while in the lowest pit of hell Look before thee '' said Virgil as they advanced behold the banners of the King of Hell '' Dante looked and beheld something which appeared like a windmill in motion as seen from a distance on a dark night A wind of inconceivable sharpness came from it The souls of those who had been traitors to their benefactors were here frozen up in depths of pellucid ice where they were seen in a variety of attitudes motionless some upright some downward some bent double head to foot At length they came to where the being stood who was once eminent for all fair seeming 52 This was the figure that seemed tossing its arms at a distance like a windmill Satan '' whispered Virgil and put himself in front of Dante to re assure him halting him at the same time and bidding him summon all his fortitude Dante stood benumbed though conscious as if he himself had been turned to ice He felt neither alive nor dead The lord of the dolorous empire each of his arms as big as a giant stood in the ice half way up his breast He had one head but three faces the middle vermilion the one over the right shoulder a pale yellow the other black His sails of wings huger than ever were beheld at sea were in shape and texture those of a bat and with these be constantly flapped so as to send forth the wind that froze the depths of Tartarus From his six eyes the tears ran down mingling at his three chins with bloody foam for at every mouth he crushed a sinner with his teeth as substances are broken up by an engine The middle sinner was the worst punished for he was at once broken and flayed and his head and trunk were inside the mouth It was Judas Iscariot Of the other two whose heads were hanging out one was Brutus and the other Cassius Cassius was very large limbed Brutus writhed with agony but uttered not a word 53 Night has returned '' said Virgil and all has been seen It is time to depart onward '' Dante then at his bidding clasped as Virgil did the huge inattentive being round the neck and watching their opportunity as the wings opened and shut they slipped round it and so down his shaggy and frozen sides from pile to pile clutching it as they went till suddenly with the greatest labour and pain they were compelled to turn themselves upside down as it seemed but in reality to regain their proper footing for they had passed the centre of gravity and become Antipodes Then looking down at what lately was upward they saw Lucifer with his feet towards them and so taking their departure ascended a gloomy vault till at a distance through an opening above their heads they beheld the loveliness of the stars 54 Footnote 1 Parea che l'aer ne temesse '' Footnote 2 L dove ' l sol tace '' The sun to me is dark And silent is the moon Hid in her vacant interlunar cave '' Milton Footnote 3", "TO THE READER I here present you courteous reader with the record of a remarkable period in my life according to my application of it I trust that it will prove not merely an interesting record but in a considerable degree useful and instructive In that hope it is that I have drawn it up and that must be my apology for breaking through that delicate and honourable reserve which for the most part restrains us from the public exposure of our own errors and infirmities Nothing indeed is more revolting to English feelings than the spectacle of a human being obtruding on our notice his moral ulcers or scars and tearing away that decent drapery '' which time or indulgence to human frailty may have drawn over them accordingly the greater part of our confessions that is spontaneous and extra judicial confessions proceed from demireps adventurers or swindlers and for any such acts of gratuitous self humiliation from those who can be supposed in sympathy with the decent and self respecting part of society we must look to French literature or to that part of the German which is tainted with the spurious and defective sensibility of the French All this I feel so forcibly and so nervously am I alive to reproach of this tendency that I have for many months hesitated about the propriety of allowing this or any part of my narrative to come before the public eye until after my death when for many reasons the whole will be published and it is not without an anxious review of the reasons for and against this step that I have at last concluded on taking it Guilt and misery shrink by a natural instinct from public notice they court privacy and solitude and even in their choice of a grave will sometimes sequester themselves from the general population of the churchyard as if declining to claim fellowship with the great family of man and wishing in the affecting language of Mr Wordsworth Humbly to express A penitential loneliness It is well upon the whole and for the interest of us all that it should be so nor would I willingly in my own person manifest a disregard of such salutary feelings nor in act or word do anything to weaken them but on the one hand as my self accusation does not amount to a confession of guilt so on the other it is possible that if it did the benefit resulting to others from the record of an experience purchased at so heavy a price might compensate by a vast overbalance for any violence done to the feelings I have noticed and justify a breach of the general rule Infirmity and misery do not of necessity imply guilt They approach or recede from shades of that dark alliance in proportion to the probable motives and prospects of the offender and the palliations known or secret of the offence in proportion as the temptations to it were potent from the first and the resistance to it in act or in effort was earnest to the last For my own part without breach of truth or modesty I may affirm that my life has been on the whole the life of a philosopher from my birth I was made an intellectual creature and intellectual in the highest sense my pursuits and pleasures have been even from my schoolboy days If opium eating be a sensual pleasure and if I am bound to confess that I have indulged in it to an excess not yet recorded 1 of any other man it is no less true that I have struggled against this fascinating enthralment with a religious zeal and have at length accomplished what I never yet heard attributed to any other man have untwisted almost to its final links the accursed chain which fettered me Such a self conquest may reasonably be set off in counterbalance to any kind or degree of self indulgence Not to insist that in my case the self conquest was unquestionable the self indulgence open to doubts of casuistry according as that name shall be extended to acts aiming at the bare relief of pain or shall be restricted to such as aim at the excitement of positive pleasure Guilt therefore I do not acknowledge and if I did it is possible that I might still resolve on the present act of confession in consideration of the service which I may thereby", 'fourty years having been ordained Presbyter according to the Form of Ordination used in the Church ofEngland And being called to this Sacred Order I hold my self ndispensibly obliged to the work thereof as God enables me and gives me opportunity The nature of the Office is signified in the Form of Words by which I was solemnly set apart thereunto viz Receive the Holy Ghost whose sins thou dost forgive they are forgiven and whose sins thou dost retain hey are retained And be thou a faithfull Dispenser of the Word of God and of his holy Sacraments in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Amen The former part of these Words being used by our Saviour to his Apostles in conferring upon them the Pastoral Authority fully proves that the Office of a Presbyter is Pastoral and of the same nature with that which was ordinary in the Apostles and in which they had Successours Likewise this Church did then appoin that at the ordering of Priests or Presbyters certain portions of Scripture should be read as belonging to their Office to instruct them in the nature of it viz That portion o Act 20 which relates St Paulssending toEphesus and calling for the Elders of the Congregation with his exhortation to them To take heed to themselves and to all the Flock over which the Holy Ghost had made them Overseers to rule the Congregation of God Or else 1Tim 3 which sets forth the Office and due qualification of a Bishop And afterwards the Bishop spake to them that were to receive the Office of Priesthood in this form of words Ye have heard brethren as wel in your private examination and in the exhortation and holy Lessons taken out of the Gospels and Writings of the Apostles of what dignity and how great importance this Office is whereto ye are called that is to say the Messengers the Watchmen the PASTORS and Stewards of the Lord to teach to premonish to feed to provide for the Lords Family I mention my Ordination according to the Episcopal Form because it is of greatest esteem with them to whom this Representation is more especially tendred Nevertheless I own the validity of Presbyterial Ordination and judge that Ministers so Ordained may make the same defence for exercising the Ministery in the same case that is here represented Christ is the Author and the only proper Giver of this Office and though he give it by the mediation of men yet not by them as giving the Office but as instruments of the designation or of the solemn investiture of the Person to whom he gives it As the King is the immediate Giver of the power of a Mayor in a Town Corporate when he gives it by the Mediation of Electors and certain Officers only as instruments of the designation or of the solemn investiture of the Person I am not conscious of disabling my self to the Sacred Ministrations that belong to the Office of a Presbyter by any Opinion or Practice that may render me unfit for the same Touching which matter I humbly offer my self to the tryal of my Superiors to be made according to Gods Word Nothing necessary to authorize me to those Ministrations is wanting that I know of I am Christs Commissioned Officer and I do not find that he hath revoked the authority which I have received from him And without the warrant of his Law no man can take it from me Nor do I find that the nature of this Office or the declared will of Christrequires that it be exercised no otherwise than in subordination to a Disocesan Bishop That I do not exercise the Ministery under the regulation of the Bishop of the Diocess and in other circumstances according to the present established Order the cause is not in me who am ready to submit thereunto but a bar is laid against me by the injunction of some terms in the lawfulness whereof I am not satisfied whereof I am ready to give an account when it is required I do not understand that I am under any Oath or Promise to exercise the Ministery no otherwise than in subordination to the Bishop or the Ordinary of the Place The promise made at my Ordination to obey my Ordinary and other chief Ministers to whom', "whom can she receive those kind attentions which her situation demands The agitation of her mind had exhausted her strength and I prevailed on her to refresh and endeavor to compose herself to rest assuring her of my utmost exertions to find out Eliza's retreat and restore her to a mother's arms I am obliged to suppress my own emotions and to bend all my thoughts towards the alleviation of Mrs Wharton's anxiety and grief Major Sanford is from home as I expected and I am determined if he return to see him myself and extort from him the place of Eliza's concealment Her flight in her present state of health is inexpressibly distressing to her mother and unless we find her soon I dread the effects I shall not close this till I have seen orheard from the vile miscreant who has involved a worthy family in wretchedness Friday Morning Two days have elapsed without affording us much relief Last evening I was told that Major Sanford was at home I immediately wrote him a billet entreating and conjuring him to let me know where the hapless Eliza had fled He returned me the following answer Miss Granby need be under no apprehensions respecting the situation of our beloved Eliza She is well provided for conveniently accommodated and has every thing to make her happy which love or affluence can give Major Sanford has solemnly sworn not to discover her retreat She wishes to avoid the accusations of her friends till she is better able to bear them Her mother may rest assured of immediate information should any danger threaten her amiable daughter and also of having seasonable notice of her safety Although little dependence can be placed upon this man yet these assurances have in a great degree calmed our minds We are however contriving means to explore the refuge of the wanderer and hope by tracing his steps to accomplish our purpose This we have engaged a friend to do I know my dear Mrs Sumner the kindinterest you will take in this disastrous affair I tremble to think what the event may be To relieve your suspense however I shall write you every circumstance as it occurs But at present I shall only enclose Eliza's letters to her mamma and me and subscribe myself your sincere and obliged friend JULIA GRANBY LETTER LXVIII TO MRS M WHARTON TUESDAY MY HONORED AND DEAR MAMMA IN what words in what language shall I address you What shall I say on a subject which deprives me of the power of expression Would to God I had been totally deprived of that power before so fatal a subject required its exertion Repentance comes too late when it cannot prevent the evil lamented For your kindness your more than maternal affection towards me from my infancy to the present moment a long life of filial duty and unerring rectitude could hardly compensate How greatly deficient in gratitude must I appear then while I confess that precept and example counsel and advice instruction and admonition have been all lost upon me Your kind endeavors to promote my happiness have been rapid by the inexcusable folly of sacrificing it The various emotions of shame and remorse penitence and regret which torture and distract my guilty breast exceed description Yes madam your Eliza has fallen fallen indeed She has become the victim of her own indiscretion and of the intrigue and artifice of a designing libertine who is the husband of another She is polluted and no more worthy of her parentage She flies from you not to conceal her guilt that she humbly and penitently owns but to avoid what she has never experienced and feels herself unable to support a mother's frown to escape the heart rending sight of a parent's grief occasioned by the crimes of her guilty child I have become a reproach and disgrace to my friends The consciousness of having forfeited their favor and incurred their disapprobation and resentment induces me to conceal from them the place of my retirement but lest your benevolence should render you anxious for my comfort in my present situation I take the liberty to assure you that I am amply provided for I have no claim even upon your pity but from my long experience of your tenderness I presume to hope it will be extended to me Oh my mother if you knew what the state ofmy mind is and has", ' His mother said it was not suitable for young ladies to go out in the rain as their shoes and their dress generally were thin and could not bear to be exposed to wet but she said that Rollo himself might take off his shoes and stockings and go out alone when the rain held up But mother said he why cannot I go out now with the umbrella Because she replied when it rains fast some of the water spatters through the umbrella and some will be driven against you by the wind Well I will wait and as soon as it rains but little I will go out But must I take off my shoes and stockings Yes said his mother or else you will get them wet and muddy And before you go you must get a dipper of water ready in the shed to pour on your feet and wash them when you get back and then wait till they are entirely dry before you put on your shoes and stockings again If you want the peapods enough to take all that trouble you may go for them Rollo said he did want them enough for that and he then went back and told Lucy what his mother had said and they concluded to read until the rain should cease and that then Rollo should go out into the garden They began to read but their minds were so much upon the peapod boats that the story did not interest them very much Besides children cannot read very well aloud to one another for if they succeed in calling all the words right they do not generally give the stops and the emphasis and the proper tones of voice so as to make the story interesting to those that hear Some boys and girls are vain enough to think that they can read very well just because they can call all the words without stopping to spell them but this is very far from being enough to make a good reader Rollo read a little way and then Lucy read a little way but they were not much interested and thinking that the difficulty might be in the book they got another but with no better success At last Rollo said they would go and get their mother to read to them So they went together to her room and Rollo said that they could not get along very well in rending themselves and asked her if she would not be good enough to read to them Why what is the difficulty said she O I do not know exactly the story is not very interesting and then we cannot read very well In what respect will it be better for me to read to you she asked Why mother you can choose us a prettier story and then we should understand it better if you read it I suppose you would but I see you have made a great mistake What mistake said both the children at once ', "more than half a million copies were circulated He was killed in that battle and this added an extraordinary lustre to my dream of him I see him still in my mind 's eye large stiff and unspeakably brilliant seated from respect as near as possible to our parlour door This apparition gave reality to my subsequent conversations with the soldier doll That same victory of the Alma which was reported in London on my fifth birthday is also marked very clearly in my memory by a family circumstance We were seated at breakfast at our small round table drawn close up to the window my Father with his back to the light Suddenly he gave a sort of cry and read out the opening sentences from The Times announcing a battle in the valley of the Alma No doubt the strain of national anxiety had been very great for both he and my Mother seemed deeply excited He broke off his reading when the fact of the decisive victory was assured and he and my Mother sank simultaneously on their knees in front of their tea and bread and butter while in a loud voice my Father gave thanks to the God of Battles This patriotism was the more remarkable in that he had schooled himself as he believed to put his heavenly citizenship ' above all earthly duties To those who said Because you are a Christian surely you are not less an Englishman ' he would reply by shaking his head and by saying ' I am a citizen of no earthly State ' He did not realize that in reality and to use a cant phrase not yet coined in 1854 there existed in Great Britain no more thorough Jingo ' than he Another instance of the remarkable way in which the interests of daily life were mingled in our strange household with the practice of religion made an impression upon my memory We had all three been much excited by a report that a certain dark geometer moth generated in underground stables had been met with in Islington Its name I think is Boletobia fuliginaria ' and I believe that it is excessively rare in England We were sitting at family prayers on a summer morning I think in 1855 when through the open window a brown moth came sailing My Mother immediately interrupted the reading of the Bible by saying to my Father O Henry do you think that can be Boletobia '' ' My Father rose up from the sacred book examined the insect which had now perched and replied No it is only the common Vapourer Orgyia antiqua '' ' resuming his seat and the exposition of the Word without any apology or embarrassment In the course of this my sixth year there happened a series of minute and soundless incidents which elementary as they may seem when told were second in real importance to none in my mental history The recollection of them confirms me in the opinion that certain leading features in each human soul are inherent to it and can not be accounted for by suggestion or training In my own case I was most carefully withdrawn like Princess Blanchefleur in her marble fortress from every outside influence whatever yet to me the instinctive life came as unexpectedly as her lover came to her in the basket of roses What came to me was the consciousness of self as a force and as a companion and it came as the result of one or two shocks which I will relate In consequence of hearing so much about an Omniscient God a being of supernatural wisdom and penetration who was always with us who made in fact a fourth in our company I had come to think of Him not without awe but with absolute confidence My Father and Mother in their serene discipline of me never argued with one another never even differed their wills seemed absolutely one My Mother always deferred to my Father and in his absence spoke of him to me as if he were all wise I confused him in some sense with God at all events I believed that my Father knew everything and saw everything One morning in my sixth year my Mother and I were alone in the morning room when my Father came in and announced some fact to us I was standing on the rug gazing at him and when", 'ones The street lights of Mizora were at a considerable elevation from the ground They were in or over the center of the street and of such diffuse brilliancy as to render the city almost as light as day They were in the form of immense globes of soft white fire and during the six months that answered to the Mizora night were kept constantly burning It was during this period that the Aurora Borealis shone with such marvelous brilliancy Generally its display was heralded by an arc of delicate green tinted light that spanned the heavens The green tint deepened into emerald assuming a delicate rose hue as it faded upward into rays that diverged from the top until the whole resembled a gigantic crown Every ray became a panorama of gorgeous colors resembling tiny sparks moving hither and thither with inconceivable swiftness Sometimes a veil of mist of delicate green hue depended from the base of the crown and swaying motion commenced the most gorgeous colors were revealed Myriads of sparks no larger than snow flakes swarmed across the delicate green curtain in every conceivable color and shade but always of that vapory vivid softness that is indescribable The dancing colors resembled gems encased in a film of mist One display that I witnessed I shall attempt to describe The arc of delicate green appeared first and shot upward diverging rays of all the warm rich hues of red They formed a vast crown outlined with a delicate halo of fire A veil of misty green fluttered down from its base and instantly tiny crowns composed of every brilliant color with a tracery of fire defining every separate one began to chase one another back and forth with bewildering rapidity As the veil swayed to and fro it seemed to shake the crowns into skeins of fire each thread strung with countless minute globes of every conceivable color and hue Those fiery threads aerial as thistle mass of gorgeous beauty Suddenly the beads of color fell in a shower of gems topaz and emerald ruby and sapphire amethyst and pearly crystals of dew I looked upward where the rays of variegated colors were sweeping the zenith and high above the first crown was a second more vivid still Myriads of rainbows the colors broad and intense fluttered from its base the whole outlined by a halo of fire It rolled together in a huge scroll and in an instant fell apart a shower of flakes minute as snow but of all the gorgeous dazzling hues of earth and sky combined They disappeared in the mystery of space to instantly form into a fluttering waving banner of delicate green mist and vanish only to repeat itself The display of the Aurora Borealis was always an exhibition of astonishing rapidity of motion of intense colors The most glorious sunset where the vapory billows of the sky have caught the bloom of the dying Autumn of earth appear to have dissolved into mist to join in a wild and aerial dance The people of Mizora attributed it entirely to electricity Although the sun never rose or set in Mizora yet for six months in a year that country had the heart of a voluptuous summer It beat with a strong warm pulse of life through all nature The orchards budded and bloomed and mellowed into perfect fruition their luscious globes The fields laughed in the warm rich light and smiled on the harvest I could feel my own blood bound as with a new lease of life at the first breath of spring The winters of Mizora had clouds and rain and sleet and snow and sometimes especially near the circular sea the fury of an Arctic snow storm but so well prepared were they that it became an amusement Looking into the chaos of snow flakes driven hither and thither by fierce winds the pedestrians in the street presented no painful contrast to the and cheerful flowers You saw none but what were thoroughly clad and you knew that they were hurrying to homes that were bright and attractive if not as elegant as yours where loving welcomes were sure to greet them and happiness would sit with them at the feast for the heart that is pure has always a kingly guest for its company A wonderful discovery that the people of Mizora had made was the power to annihilate space as an impediment to conversation They claimed that', 'the INSVBRIANS people subiect to the state of MILANE newes were brought to ROME that there was a riuer seenein the co try of ROMANIA Newes brought to Rome of strange things seene in Romania red as blood three moones also at the very same time in the cityof RIMINI Furthermore the Priestes Soothsayers that had obserued considered the tokens significations of birdes on that day when these two were chosen Consuls they tolde plainly there was error in their election that they were directly chosen against all signes tokens of the birdes Thereupon the Senate wrote immediatly to the campe to them willed them to come home to depose themselues of their Consulshippe before they did attempt any thing as Consuls against the enemies The ConsulFlaminiusreceaued the letters in time but bicause he was ready to giue battell Flaminius ouercome the Gaules in battayle he woulde not open them before he had first ouerthrowen his enemies spoyled their contrie as in dede he did But when he was come backe to ROME againe and had brought maruelous great spoyles with him the people for all that woulde not goe out to meete him bicause he did not presently obey the letters they wrote him nor returned apon it as they commaunded him but contemptuously without any regard of their displeasure followed his owne phantasie whereupon they had almost flatly denied him the honor of triumphe For his triumphe was no sooner ended but they compelled him to giue ouer his Consulship and made him a priuate man with his companion The ROMAINES therein were so religiously bent The great religion of the Romaines as they would all things shoulde be referred the gods good grace pleasure would suffer none to contemne the obseruations prognosticatinge of the soothsayers nor their auncient vses customes for any prosperity felicity that could happen For they thought it more necessary and profitable for benefit of the common weale that the Senate and magistrates should reuerence the ceremonies and seruice of the goddes then that they should ouercome their enemies in battell As for exampleTiberiusSempronius a man as much honored and esteemed of the ROMAINES for his iustice and valliantnes as any other of his time beinge one yeare Consul did nominate elect two other for Consuls the yeare following Scipio Nasica Caius Martius These two being entred into their Consulship and sent from ROME also to their seuerall prouinces appointed them by lot Semproniusby chaunce tooke certen litle bookes in his hande where were briefly written the rules appertaining to the ceremonies of publike sacrifice and reading in them he found a certaine ordinaunce he neuer heard before An ordinance for publike sacrifice And this it was That if a magistrate were set in any tent or hyred house without the citie to beholde and obserue the prognostications of birdes that vpon any sodaine occasion he were driue to come againe into the citie before the birdes had giuen any certaine signes the second time when he returned againe to ende his obseruations there was no remedy but he must leaue his tent or first hyred house and take an other and beginne new obseruations againe Tiberiusvtterly ignoraunt of his ordinaunce before had kept his obseruations twise in one selfe house and had chosen there NasicaandMartius Consulls to succeede him But when he knew he had offended he told the Senate of it who would not let slippe so litle a fault but wrote to the newe Consulls and they straight left their prouinces and returned againe to ROME willingly resigninge vp their offices That was a prety while after Againe also about the very present time we write of nowe there were two Priestes of noble houses and noble persones also the one calledCornelius and the otherCethegus bothe which were disgraded of their Priesthoode bicause they had not giuen the intrayles of the sacrificed beast in order as they should done Quintus Sulpitiusin like maner was disgradedof his Bishopricke bicause his miter which the FLAMINES doe weare fell of his head in his sacrificing Minutiusbeing Dictator also and hauinge chosenCaius Flaminiusgenerall of the horesemen bicause they heard the noyse of a ratte at the electio ofFlaminius they were bothe put out of their authoritie and other chosen in their place Now though they were thus precise euen in trifles it was not by reason of any supersticion mingled with their religion but bicause they woulde not breake any iotte of the auncient institucions', ' The violence of my disorder had reduced me to such a state of weakness that I imagined myself at the point of death when I was actually out of danger My nervous system was so greatly affected that I yielded to the most childish fears and contemplated dying with indescribable horror Harrison who was unacquainted with the state of my mind attributed these feelings to the reaction produced by the fever and thinking that a state of quiescence was necessary for my recovery seldom spoke to me but at those times when with tenderness almost feminine he gave me food and medicine arranged my pillows or made affectionate inquiries about my bodily state I often pretended to be asleep while my mind was actively employed in conjuring up a host of ghastly phantoms which prevented my recovery and were effectually undermining my reason One afternoon as I lay in a sort of dreamy state between sleeping and waking and mournfully brooding over my perishing hopes and approaching dissolution I thought that a majestic figure clothed in flowing garments of glistening white came to my bedside and said to me in tones of exquisite sweetness Poor perishing sinful child of earth if you wish to enter Heaven you must first forgive your enemies The gate of Life is kept by Love who is ready to open to every one who first withdraws the bar which Hatred has placed before the narrow entrance Overwhelmed with fear and astonishment I started up in the bed exclaiming in tones of agonized entreaty Oh God forgive me I cannot do it Do what dear Geoffrey said George coming to the bedside and taking my hand in his Forgive my enemies Forgive those wretches who have brought me to this state and by their cruel conduct placed both life and reason in jeopardy I cannot do it though He the merciful who dying forgave his enemies commands me to do so Geoffrey said Harrison soothingly you can never recover your health or feel happy till you can accomplish this great moral victory over sin and self I cannot do it I responded turning from him and burying my face in the bedclothes while I hardened my heart against conviction No not if I perish for refusing I feel as if I were already with the condemned No wonder returned Harrison sternly Hatred and its concomitant passion Revenge are feelings worthy of the damned I beseech you Geoffrey by the dying prayer of that blessed Saviour whom you profess to believe try to rise superior to these souldebasing passions and not only forgive but learn to pity the authors of your sufferings I have done my best I have even prayed to do so Not in a right spirit or your prayers would have been heard and accepted What makes you dread death Speak the truth out boldly Does not this hatred to your uncle and cousin stand between you and Heaven I confess it But Harrison could you forgive them Yes Not under the same provocation I have done so under worse ', "it would ask a long discourse to tel the originalhow it first grew yet somewhat I must needs say of it Redate of the Messia de viris le e the faction first rose of a between two Dutchman in Italie being naturall brothers though unnaturally falling out and either drawing parties it grew in the end to such a fa tion as neitherSyllaandMarius orCaesarandPompeyin Rome nor ours of Lancaster and Yorke in England nor any other growne of religion or what cause soeuer besides hath bene more violent Essellinoa notable tyrant whom oneMusattoa Padoan in a tragedie he wrote affirmes to bin gotten by the diuell His crueltie was such he would cut up women quicke with child and burned at one time 12000 men aliue He was after taken prisoner and died of famine OfHerculesofEste as the praises are great he giues him so it appeares inGuychardine they are well deserued For whenCharlesthe eight came into Italie like a thunder as writers of those times call him thisHerculeswith his prudent cariage so ordered himselfe as he and his countrie escaped that tempest Concerning the victorie that thisHippolitohad of the Venetians I shall more occasion to speake of it in the 40 booke The two thatBradamantaskethMelyssaof were brothers toAlfonsoDuke of Ferrara their names areFerdinandandLulio the storie is this It happened that being all yong men Hippolitoand one of these yonger brothers fel both in loue with one Curtesan but she entertained the loue of the yonger with most kindnes whereuponHippolitoasked her one day very instantly what it was that moued her to prefer his brother asore him and she said it was his beautifull eie wheruponHippolitomade some of his pages to thrust out his eies Notwithstanding he afterward recouered his eies and finding no redresse by complaining toAlfonso he and one other brother conspired to kill him but at the time of the execution their hearts failed them or their minds altered and after the conspiracie being discouered they were kept in perpetuall prison And in this he alludes to that ofMarcellusinVirgil Luctus ac quaeretuorum THE FOVRTH BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Bradamant ouercomes the false Magician And sets Rogero free who by and byLeapt on a horse not knowing his condition Who bare him quite from sight of any eye Renaldo sailed as he had commission To England ward but borne by wind awrie At Callidon in Scotland he arriued When faire Geneuras soule death was contriued 1 is rather an then a of dissem THough he that useth craft and simulation Doth seldome bend his acts to honest ends But rather of an euill inclination His wit and skill to others mischiefe bends Yet sith in this our worldly habitation We do not euer dwell among our frends Dissembling doubtlesse oftentimes may saueMens liues their same and goods and all they 2If man by long acquaintance and great proofe and neces as that of in Tar time to himselfe the tyrant To trust some one man seant can be allured To whom he may in presence or aloofe Vnfold the secrets of his mind assured Then doth this damsell merite no reproofe That withBrunello to all fraud inured Doth frame her selfe to counterfeit a while For to deceiue deceiuers is no guile 3Now while these two did to conferre begin She to his fingers hauing still an eie The host and other seruants of the Inne blasing for the most cause great Came on the sodaine with a wofull crie And some did gaze without and some within As when men see a Comet in the skie The cause of this their wondring and their crying Was that they saw an armed horseman flying 4And straight by th'host and others they were told How one that had in Magicke art great skill Not farre from thence had made a stately hold Of shining steele and plac'd it on a hill To which he bringeth Ladies yong and old And men and maids according to his will And when within that castle they beene They neuer after bene heard or seene 5No sooner can he spie a pretie maide But straight he takes her vp into the aire The which his custome makes them all afraid That either are or thinke that they be faire Those hardie knights that went to giue them aide Of which sort many hither did repaire Simile Horace Omnia te aducrusum spectantia nulla restrosum Went like the beasts to the sicke Lions den For all", "us to kill it in order to put the beast out of pain As this happened after we had salted our mart it occasioned us to have a double crop of puddings and such a show of hams in the kitchen as was a marvel to our visitors to see CHAPTER XIII YEAR 1772 On New Year 's night this year a thing happened which in its own nature was a trifle but it turned out as a mustard seed that grows into a great tree One of the elders who has long been dead and gone came to the manse about a fact that was found out in the clachan and after we had discoursed on it some time he rose to take his departure I went with him to the door with the candle in my hand it was a clear frosty night with a sharp wind and the moment I opened the door the blast blew out the candle so that I heedlessly with the candlestick in my hand walked with him to the yett without my hat by which I took a sore cold in my head that brought on a dreadful toothache insomuch that I was obligated to go into Irville to get the tooth drawn and this caused my face to swell to such a fright that on the Sabbath day I could not preach to my people There was however at that time a young man one Mr Heckletext tutor in Sir Hugh Montgomerie 's family and who had shortly before been licensed Finding that I would not be able to preach myself I sent to him and begged he would officiate for me which he very pleasantly consented to do being like all the young clergy thirsting to show his light to the world Twixt the fore and afternoon 's worship he took his check of dinner at the manse and I could not but say that he seemed both discreet and sincere Judge however what was brewing when the same night Mr Lorimore came and told me that Mr Heckletext was the suspected person anent the fact that had been instrumental in the hand of a chastising Providence to afflict me with the toothache in order as it afterwards came to pass to bring the hidden hypocrisy of the ungodly preacher to light It seems that the donsie lassie who was in fault had gone to the kirk in the afternoon and seeing who was in the pulpit where she expected to see me was seized with the hysterics and taken with her crying on the spot the which being untimely proved the death of both mother and bairn before the thing was properly laid to the father 's charge This caused a great uproar in the parish I was sorely blamed to let such a man as Mr Heckletext go up into my pulpit although I was as ignorant of his offences as the innocent child that perished and in an unguarded hour to pacify some of the elders who were just distracted about the disgrace I consented to have him called before the session He obeyed the call and in a manner that I will never forget for he was a sorrow of sin and audacity and demanded to know why and for what reason he was summoned I told him the whole affair in my calm and moderate way but it was oil cast upon a burning coal He flamed up in a terrible passion threepit at the elders that they had no proof whatever of his having had any trafficking in the business which was the case for it was only a notion the poor deceased lassie never having made a disclosure called them libellous conspirators against his character which was his only fortune and concluded by threatening to punish them though he exempted me from the injury which their slanderous insinuations had done to his prospects in life We were all terrified and allowed him to go away without uttering a word and sure enough he did bring a plea in the courts of Edinburgh against Mr Lorimore and the elders for damages laid at a great sum What might have been the consequence no one can tell but soon after he married Sir Hugh 's house keeper and went with her into Edinburgh where he took up a school and before the trial came on that is to say within three months of the day", ' But when the easternabiders had crossed they made no stay but went duly ordered about their banners winding on toward the first of the abodes on the western side of the water because it was but a little way southwest of this that the Thingstead of the Uppermark lay and the whole Folk was summoned thither when war threatened from the South just as it was called to the Thingstead of the Nethermark when the threat of war came from the North But the western companies stayed on the brow of that low hill till all the eastern men were over the river and on their way to the Thingstead and then they moved on So came the Wolfings and their fellows up to the dwellings of the northernmost kindred who were called the Daylings and bore on their banner the image of the rising sun Thereabout was the Mark somewhat more hilly and broken than in the Midmark so that the Great Roof of the Daylings which was a very big house stood on a hillock whose sides had been cleft down sheer on all sides save one which was left as a bridge by the labour of men and it was a very defensible place Thereon were now gathered round about the Roof all the stayathomes of the kindred who greeted with joyous cries the menatarms as they passed Albeit one very old man who sat in a chair near to the edge of the sheer hill looking on the war array when he saw the Wolfing banner draw near stood up to gaze on it and then shook his head sadly and sank back again into his chair and covered his face with his hands and when the folk saw that a silence bred of the coldness of fear fell on them for that elder was deemed a foreseeing man But as those three fellows of whose talk of yesterday the tale has told drew near and beheld what the old carle did for they were riding together this day also the Beaming man laid his hand on Wolfkettles rein and saidLo you neighbour if thy Vala hath seen nought yet hath this old man seen somewhat and that somewhat even as the little lad saw it Many a mothers son shall fall before the Welshmen But Wolfkettle shook his rein free and his face reddened as of one who is angry yet he kept silence while the Elking saidLet be Toti for he that lives shall tell the tale to the foreseers and shall make them wiser than they are today Then laughed Toti as one who would not be thought to be too heedful of the morrow But Wolfkettle brake out into speech and rhyme and saidO warriors the Wolfing kindred shall live or it shall die And alive it shall be as the oaktree when the summer storm goes by But dead it shall be as its bole that they hew for the cornerpost Of some fair and mighty folkhall and the roof of a warfain host ', "have considered answered Allworthy and you yourself shall carry my message to the villain No one can carry him the sentence of his own ruin so properly as the man whose ruin he hath so villanously contrived Pardon me dear sir said Jones a moment's reflection will I am sure convince you of the contrary What might perhaps be but justice from another tongue would from mine be insult and to whom my own brother and your nephew Nor did he use me so barbarously indeed that would have been more inexcusable than anything he hath done Fortune may tempt men of no very bad dispositions to injustice but insults proceed only from black and rancorous minds and have no temptations to excuse them Let me beseech you sir to do nothing by him in the present height of your anger Consider my dear uncle I was not myself condemned unheard Allworthy stood silent a moment and then embracing Jones he said with tears gushing from his eyes O my child to what goodness have I been so long blind Mrs Miller entering the room at that moment after a gentle rap which was not perceived and seeing Jones in the arms of his uncle the poor woman in an agony of joy fell upon her knees and burst forth into the most ecstatic thanksgivings to heaven for what had happened then running to Jones she embraced him eagerly crying My dearest friend I wish you joy a thousand and a thousand times of this blest day And next Mr Allworthy himself received the same congratulations To which he answered Indeed indeed Mrs Miller I am beyond expression happy Some few more raptures having passed on all sides Mrs Miller desired them both to walk down to dinner in the parlour where she said there were a very happy set of people assembled being indeed no other than Mr Nightingale and his bride and his cousin Harriet with her bridegroom Allworthy excused himself from dining with the company saying he had ordered some little thing for him and his nephew in his own apartment for that they had much private business to discourse of but would not resist promising the good woman that both he and Jones would make part of her society at supper Mrs Miller then asked what was to be done with Blifil for indeed says she I cannot be easy while such a villain is in my house Allworthy answered He was as uneasy as herself on the same account Oh cries she if that be the case leave the matter to me I'll soon show him the outside out of my doors I warrant you Here are two or three lusty fellows below stairs There will be no need of any violence cries Allworthy if you will carry him a message from me he will I am convinced depart of his own accord Will I said Mrs Miller I never did anything in my life with a better will Here Jones interfered and said He had considered the matter better and would if Mr Allworthy pleased be himself the messenger I know says he already enough of your pleasure sir and I beg leave to acquaint him with it by my own words Let me beseech you sir added he to reflect on the dreadful consequences of driving him to violent and sudden despair How unfit alas is this poor man to die in his present situation This suggestion had not the least effect on Mrs Miller She left the room crying You are too good Mr Jones infinitely too good to live in this world But it made a deeper impression on Allworthy My good child said he I am equally astonished at the goodness of your heart and the quickness of your understanding Heaven indeed forbid that this wretch should be deprived of any means or time for repentance That would be a shocking consideration indeed Go to him therefore and use your own discretion yet do not flatter him with any hopes of my forgiveness for I shall never forgive villany farther than my religion obliges me and that extends not either to our bounty or our conversation Jones went up to Blifil's room whom he found in a situation which moved his pity though it would have raised a less amiable passion in many beholders He had cast himself on his bed where he lay abandoning himself to despair and drowned", "within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engHymns English 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 07SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2001 07TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2003 03SPi GlobalRekeyed and resubmitted2003 04Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2003 04Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2003 06pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA Heauenly Harmonie of Spirituall Songes and holy Himnes of godly Men Patriarkes and Prophets Imprinted at London 1610 To the curteous Reader GEntle Reader my meaning is not with the varietie of verse to feede any vaine humour neither to trouble thee with deuises of mine owne inuention as carieng an ouerweening of mine owne wit but here I present thee with these Psalmes or Songes of praise so exactly translated as the prose would permit or sence would any way suffer me which if thou shalt be the same in hart thou art in name I mean a Christian I doubt not but thou wilt take as great delight in these as in any Poetical fiction I speak not ofMars the god of Wars nor ofVenus the goddesse of loue but of the Lord of Hostes that made heauen and earth Not of Toyes in MountIda but of triumphes in MountSion Not of Uanitie but of Ueritie not of Tales but of Truethes Thus submitting my selfe thy clemencie and my labours thy indifferencie I wish thee as my selfe Thine as his owne M D The Spirituall Songes and holy Hymnes contained in this Book 1 THe most notable Song ofMoses which he made a litle before his death 2 The Song of the Israelites for their deliuerance out of Egypt 3 The most excellent Song ofSalomon Containing eight Chapters 4 The Song ofAnnah 5 The Praier ofIeremiah 6 The Song ofDeborahandBarach 7 A Song of the Faithfull for the mercies of God 8 Another Song of the Faithfull 9 A Song of thankes to God 10 An other Song of the Faithfull Other Songes and Praiers out of the bookes of Apocripha 11 The Praier ofIudith 12 The Song ofIudith 13 A Praier in Ecclesiasticus of the Author 14 The Praier ofSalomon 15 A Song ofIhesusthe sonne ofSirach 16 The Praier ofHester 17 The Praier ofMardocheus 18 A Praier in the person of the Faithfull 19 A Praier ofTobias FINIS The most notable Song of Moses containing Gods benefites to his people which he taught the Children of Israell a litle before his death and commanded them to learne it and teach it their children as a witnesse betweene God and them Deutronom Chap xxxii YEe Heauens aboue my speach attend And Earth below giue eare my will My doctrine shall like pleasant drops discend My words like heauenly dew shal down distil like as sweet showers refresh the hearbs againOr as the grasse is nourish'd by the raine I will describeIehouahsname aright And to that God giue euerlasting praise Perfect is he a God of woondrous might With iudgment he directeth all his waies He onely true and without sinne to trust Righteous is he and he is onely iust With loathsome sinne now are you all defilde Not of his seed but Bastards basely borne And from his mercie therefore quite exilde Mischieuous men through follie all forlorne Is it not he which hath you dearly bought Proportion'd you and made you iust of nought Consider well the times and ages past Aske thy forefathers and they shall thee tell That whenIehouahdid deuide at last Th'inheritance that to the Nations fel And seperatingAdamsheires he gauethe portion his Israell should His people be the portion of the Lord Iacobthe lot of his inheritance In wildernesse he hath thee not abhorr'd But in wild Deserts did thee still aduance He taught thee still and had a care of thee And kept thee as the apple of his eie Like as the Eagle tricketh vp her neast Therein to lay her litle birdes full soft And on her backe doth suffer them to rest And with her wings doth carie them aloft Euen so the Lord with care hath nourisht thee And thou hast had no other God but he And greatIehouahgiueth thee The fertilst soyle the earth did euer yeeld That thou all pleasure mightst beholde and see And tast the fruit of the most pleasant field Honey for thee out of the flint", "country and brought hither a particular friend one Mr Baynard who has just lost his wife and was for some time disconsolate though by all accounts he had much more cause for joy than for sorrow at this event His countenance however clears up apace and he appears to be a person of rare accomplishments But we have received another still more agreeable reinforcement to our company by the arrival of Miss Willis from Gloucester She was Liddy 's bosom friend at the boarding school and being earnestly sollicited to assist at the nuptials her mother was so obliging as to grant my sister 's request and even to come with her in person Liddy accompanied by George Dennison and me gave them the meeting halfway and next day conducted them hither in safety Miss Willis is a charming girl and in point of disposition an agreeable contrast to my sister who is rather too grave and sentimental for my turn of mind The other is gay frank a little giddy and always good humoured She has moreover a genteel fortune is well born and remarkably handsome Ah Phillips if these qualities were permanent if her humour would never change nor her beauties decay what efforts would I not make But these are idle reflections my destiny must one day be fulfilled At present we pass the time as agreeably as we can We have got up several farces which afforded unspeakable entertainment by the effects they produced among the country people who are admitted to all our exhibitions Two nights ago Jack Wilson acquired great applause in Harlequin Skeleton and Lismahago surprised us all in the character of Pierot His long lank sides and strong marked features were all peculiarly adapted to his part He appeared with a ludicrous stare from which he had discharged all meaning he adopted the impressions of fear and amazement so naturally that many of the audience were infected by his looks but when the skeleton held him in chace his horror became most divertingly picturesque and seemed to endow him with such praeternatural agility as confounded all the spectators It was a lively representation of Death in pursuit of Consumption and had such an effect upon the commonalty that some of them shrieked aloud and others ran out of the hall in the utmost consternation This is not the only instance in which the lieutenant has lately excited our wonder His temper which had been soured and shrivelled by disappointment and chagrin is now swelled out and smoothed like a raisin in plumb porridge From being reserved and punctilious he is become easy and obliging He cracks jokes laughs and banters with the most facetious familiarity and in a word enters into all our schemes of merriment and pastime The other day his baggage arrived in the waggon from London contained in two large trunks and a long deal box not unlike a coffin The trunks were filled with his wardrobe which he displayed for the entertainment of the company and he freely owned that it consisted chiefly of the opima spolia taken in battle What he selected for his wedding suit was a tarnished white cloth faced with blue velvet embroidered with silver but he valued himself most upon a tye periwig in which he had made his first appearance as a lawyer above thirty years ago This machine had been in buckle ever since and now all the servants in the family were employed to frizz it out for the occasion which was yesterday celebrated at the parish church George Dennison and his bride were distinguished by nothing extraordinary in their apparel His eyes lightened with eagerness and joy and she trembled with coyness and confusion My uncle gave her away and her friend Willis supported her during the ceremony But my aunt and her paramour took the pas and formed indeed such a pair of originals as I believe all England could not parallel She was dressed in the stile of 1739 and the day being cold put on a manteel of green velvet laced with gold but this was taken off by the bridegroom who threw over her shoulders a fur cloak of American sables valued at fourscore guineas a present equally agreeable and unexpected Thus accoutred she was led up to the altar by Mr Dennison who did the office of her father Lismahago advanced in the military step with his French coat reaching no farther than the", 'our neighbours forgiuenesse for who liues and is not subiect to offend his neighbour one way or other No cause therefore wee should seeke reuenge which euery Turke yea euery beast can doe but passe by offences which isthe glory of a man Prou 19 11 Keep out anger therefore in such cases if wee can or if wee be not so strong yet let it not rest in vs sowring in our hearts Let not the sunne goe downe vpon it The world counts this base but indeed its truely honourable Its the honour of God Micah7 18 and so it makes vs like him Let vs therefore labour to doe thus and not a little or some few times but get a long skirted Loue which willcouer a multitude of offences as St Peter saith 1Pet 4 8 or asProu 10 12 All trespasses 7 And for distributing things temporall or spirituall as wee great reasons there bee God giues to all both good and bad he hath giuen vs what wee for what hast thou that thou hast not receiued and giuen vs them to begood stewards and dispensers thereof to the good of others 1 Pet 4 10 And the more wee giue the more we and not the lesse it encreaseth in the giuing as the loaues in our Sauiour Christshands especially in spirituall things yea in temporall thereforegiuingis compared tosowing which in good ground is vsually with encrease Therefore a worthy Minister vpon occasion asking his wife whether there were any mony in the house she answered that she knew but of one three pence Well saith he wee must goesowe that is giue something to the poore knowing that to bee the way of bringing in Prou 11 24 25 Deut 15 10 The best thrift is to be mercifull and the way to beggery in a a mans selfe or his posterity is to be pinching And to conclude all Loue in the exercise of it will bring much peace to our consciences and comfort vs not a little on our death bed that we not liued to our selues but to be vsefull to many especially to soules It procureth vs loue in the places weeliue in and in the Church of God a good report No man is well beloued though he good things in him if he be not louing Oh say they he is a good honest man I thinke but he is a harsh censurer contentious so hasty that no man can tell how to speake to him hee is a strait man liues all to himselfe few the better for him by counsell admonition encouragement and the like and so for outward things very close handed and neare But if a man be full of loue it will procure him loue againe he shall be well spoken of while hee liues and mourned for when hee dyes which is a good mercy of God and the temporall reward ofrighteousnesse and loue Pro 10 7 The memoriall of the Iust shall bee blessed Thus they wept forDorcas and shewed the coates shee had made Acts9 39 But a proud churlish close man shall liue without being desired and dye without being mourned for These would loue good will and credit in the Countrey and Towne they liue in but they will not seeke by this way to procure it will not be at the cost bee not vsefull liberall c let them neuer looke for it Let them winne it if they will weare it Others care not so they may scrape all to themselues what the world say of them let the good name goe which way it will But these are base minded persons and they carry little better than a curse about them while they liue CHAP 6 Properties of true Loue NOw yet for our further direction in this point of Loue I will set downe some such Properties as the Scripture requireth in it as that it must bemutuall common sincere without feigning feruent pure constant all gathered out of 1Pet 1 22 First it must bemutuall it must1 come from one to another mutually and be at euery hand as God commands others to loue vs so vs to loue others so that none is free from this duty Many will looke for a great deale of Loue from others that care not how little they shew themselues would be visited', "themselves the town for a possession there was no great difference now betwixt Mansoulians and Diabolonians both seemed to be masters of Mansoul Yea the Diabolonians increased and grew but the town of Mansoul diminished greatly There were more than eleven thousand men women and children that died by the sickness in Mansoul But now as Shaddai would have it there was one whose name was Mr Prywell a great lover of the people of Mansoul And he as his manner was did go listening up and down in Mansoul to see and to hear if at any time he might whether there was any design against it or no For he was always a jealous man and feared some mischief sometime would befal it either from the Diabolonians within or from some power without Now upon a time it so happened as Mr Prywell went listening here and there that he lighted upon a place called Vilehill in Mansoul where Diabolonians used to meet so hearing a muttering you must know that it was in the night he softly drew near to hear nor had he stood long under the house end for there stood a house there but he heard one confidently affirm that it was not or would not be long before Diabolus should possess himself again of Mansoul and that then the Diabolonians did intend to put all Mansoulians to the sword and would kill and destroy the King's captains and drive all his soldiers out of the town He said moreover that he knew there were above twenty thousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for the accomplishing of this design and that it would not be months before they all should see it When Mr Prywell had heard this story he did quickly believe it was true wherefore he went forthwith to my Lord Mayor's house and acquainted him therewith who sending for the subordinate preacher brake the business to him and he as soon gave the alarm to the town for he was now the chief preacher in Mansoul because as yet my Lord Secretary was ill at ease And this was the way that the subordinate preacher did take to alarm the town therewith The same hour he caused the lecture bell to be rung so the people came together he gave them then a short exhortation to watchfulness and made Mr Prywell's news the argument thereof 'For ' said he 'an horrible plot is contrived against Mansoul even to massacre us all in a day nor is this story to be slighted for Mr Prywell is the author thereof Mr Prywell was always a lover of Mansoul a sober and judicious man a man that is no tattler nor raiser of false reports but one that loves to look into the very bottom of matters and talks nothing of news but by very solid arguments 'I will call him and you shall hear him your own selves ' so he called him and he came and told his tale so punctually and affirmed its truth with such ample grounds that Mansoul fell presently under a conviction of the truth of what he said The preacher did also back him saying 'Sirs it is not irrational for us to believe it for we have provoked Shaddai to anger and have sinned Emmanuel out of the town we have had too much correspondence with Diabolonians and have forsaken our former mercies no marvel then if the enemy both within and without should design and plot our ruin and what time like this to do it The sickness is now in the town and we have been made weak thereby Many a good meaning man is dead and the Diabolonians of late grow stronger and stronger 'Besides ' quoth the subordinate preacher 'I have received from this good truth teller this one inkling further that he understood by those that he overheard that several letters have lately passed between the furies and the Diabolonians in order to our destruction ' When Mansoul heard all this and not being able to gainsay it they lift up their voice and wept Mr Prywell did also in the presence of the townsmen confirm all that their subordinate preacher had said Wherefore they now set afresh to bewail their folly and to a doubling of petitions to Shaddai and his Son They also brake the business to the captains high commanders and men of war in the town of", "the time I descended the sun was near setting Already the shadows of evening had cast a dusky hue over the face of the ocean and a crimson glow purpled the tops of the waves as heaving in the evening breeze they died away in distance or broke in foam against the sides of the vessels and before I rose from the sea the orb had sunk below the horizon leaving only the twilight glimmer to light the vast expanse around me How great therefore was my astonishment and how incapable is expression to convey an adequate idea of my feelings when rising to the upper region of the air the sun whose parting beams I had already witnessed again burst on my view and encompassed me with the full blaze of day Beneath me hung the shadows of even whilst the clear beams of the sun glittered on the floating vehicle which bore me along rapidly before the wind '' After a while he sights three more vessels which signify their willingness to stand by whereupon he promptly descends dropping beneath the two rear most of them From this point the narrative of the sinking man and the gallant attempt at rescue will rival any like tale of the sea For the wind now fast rising caught the half empty balloon so soon as the car touched the sea and the vessel astern though in full pursuit was wholly unable to come up Observing this Mr Sadler trusting more to the vessel ahead dropped his grappling iron by way of drag and shortly afterwards tried the further expedient of taking off his clothes and attaching them to the iron The vessels despite these endeavours failing to overhaul him he at last though with reasonable reluctance determined to further cripple the craft that bore him so rapidly by liberating a large quantity of gas a desperate though necessary expedient which nearly cost him his life For the car now instantly sank and the unfortunate man clutching at the hoop found he could not even so keep himself above the water and was reduced to clinging as a last hope to the netting The result of this could be foreseen for he was frequently plunged under water by the mere rolling of the balloon Cold and exertion soon told on him as he clung frantically to the valve rope and when his strength failed him he actually risked the expedient of passing his head through the meshes of the net It was obvious that for avail help must soon come yet the pursuing vessel now close appeared to hold off fearing to become entangled in the net and in this desperate extremity fainting from exhaustion and scarcely able to cry aloud Mr Sadler himself seems to have divined the chance yet left for summoning his failing strength he shouted to the sailors to run their bowsprit through his balloon This was done and the drowning man was hauled on board with the life scarcely in him A fitting sequel to the above adventure followed five years afterwards The Irish Sea remained unconquered No balloonist had as yet ever crossed its waters Who would attempt the feat once more Who more worthy than the hero 's own son Mr Windham Sadler This aspiring aeronaut emulating his father 's enterprising spirit chose the same starting ground at Dublin and on the longest day of 1817 when winds seemed favourable left the Porto Bello barracks at 1 20 p m His endeavour was to tack '' his course by such currents as he should find in the manner attempted by his father and at starting the ground current blew favourably from the W S W He however allowed his balloon to rise to too high an altitude where he must have been taken aback by a contrary drift for on descending again through a shower of snow he found himself no further than Ben Howth as yet only ten miles on his long journey Profiting by his mistake he thenceforward by skilful regulation kept his balloon within due limits and successfully maintained a direct course across the sea reaching a spot in Wales not far from Holyhead an hour and a half before sundown The course taken was absolutely the shortest possible being little more than seventy miles which he traversed in five hours From this period of our story noteworthy events in aeronautical history grow few and far between As a mere exhibition", ' True neibor said the other bearer sententiously The sight of the ghost wor nothin to that And did the ghost speak to you said the little tailor Na na I bleeve that them gentry from the other world are sworn over by Satan to hold their tongues an never speak unless spoken to Howdsomever this ghost never said a word it stood by centre arch o bridge wrapped up in a winding sheet that flickered all over like moonlight an it shook ter heed an glowered on us with two fiery eyes as big as saucers an then sunk down an vanished Oh it was himhim again groaned forth the terrorstricken man rising to a sitting posture He looked just as he did that nightthat night we found him murdered Of whom do you speak Master Cotton said the little tailor Of Squire Carlos Squire Carlos Did the ghost resemble him He has been dead long enough to sleep in peace in his grave It is more than twenty years agone since he was murdered by that worthless scamp Bill Martin I was but a slip of a lad then I walked all the way from to Ipswich to see him hung How came you to think of him It was him or some demon in his shape said Noah Cottonfor it was the hero of my talenow able to rise and take the chair that the gossiping little tailor offered him If ever I saw Mr Carlos in life I saw his apparition on the bridge this night A man should know his own father mused the tailor and yet here is Bob Mason takes the same appearance for the ghostly resemblance of his own respectable progenitor There is some strange trickery in all this What the dickens should bring the ghost of Squire Carlos so far from his own parish He wor shot in his own preserves by Bill Martin I mind the circumstance quite well A good man wor the old Squire but over particular about his game If I mistake not you be Measter Noah Cotton whose mother lived up at the porters lodge Noah nodded assent but he didnt seem to relish these questions and reminiscences of the honest labourer while Josh delighted to hear his tongue run continuedI kind o spect youve forgotten me Mister Cotton I used to work in them days at Farmer Humphreys up Woodlane You have growd an oldlooking man since I seed you last You were young and spry enough then I didna bleeve the tales that volk did tell of unthat you were the Squires own son But you be as loike him now as two peas The neebors wor right arter all The stranger winced and turned pale They say as how youve growd a rich man yoursel since that time Is the old uman your mother livin still She is dead said Noah turning his back abruptly on the interrogator and addressing himself to the mistress of the house Mrs Mason I have been very ill I feel better but the fit has left me weak and exhausted ', ' Custers who can tell you about all these things much better than I can Will you let him May I ask him to come in and see you Better she said slowlyI dont believe it Who is he your brother NoI havent any brother But that dont matter Hes somebody that is a great deal better than I am May I let him come in Hes here said Faith very quietly along with her flushing cheek There was a poor little faint smile for a moment upon the sick womans lips while Faith spoke but it passed and she answered in the same toneIll see himto please youbefore you go I just want the words nowand I like you best Faith troubled her no more with unnecessary suggestions and gave her the words Gave them with the fragrance of her own love about them which certainly is the surest human vehicle for the love above human that is in them As on that first occasion Faith placed herself on the side of the bed and holding one of Mrs Custers hands in her own bending her soft quiet face towards the listening eyes and ears she gave her one by one like crumbs of lifegiving food the words of promise of encouragement of invitation of example No answer cheered or helped her no token of pleasure or even of assent met her only those fixed listening eyes bade her go on and told that whether for life and refreshment or no the words were eagerly taken in each after the other as she said them There was something in the strong sympathy of the speakerin her own feeling and joy of the truths she toldthat might give them double power and life to the ears of another Faith reported the words of her Master with such triumphant prizing of them and such leaning on their strength she gave his invitations in such tones of affection she told over the instances of others prevailing faith with such an evident clear satisfying share in the same the living words this time lost nothing of their power by a dead utterance Of her own words Faith ventured few now and then the simplest addition to some thing she had repeated to make it more plain or to carry it further home such words as she could not keep back such words very much as she would have spoken to Johnny Fax not very unlike what Johnny Fax might have spoken to her But there was not a little physical exhaustion about all this after a while and Faith found she must have some help to her memory She went into the other room I want a bible she said looking round for itIs there one here Yes there was one but it was Mr Lindens That was quickly given her I forgot it at the moment you went in he said and then I did not like to disturb you My dear Faith and he held her hand and looked at her a little wistfully ', "which he did not awake till he found that the balloon which had slipped from his friends ' hold was already high above the crowd and requiring his prompt attention This was however by no means an untoward accident and Green 's triumph was complete By this one venture alone the success of the new method was entirely assured The cost of the inflation had been reduced ten fold the labour and uncertainty a hundred fold and over and above all the confidence of the public was restored It is little wonder then that in the years that now follow we find the balloon returning to all the favour it had enjoyed in its palmiest days But Green proved himself something more than a practical balloonist of the first rank He brought to the aid of his profession ideas which were matured by due thought and scientifically sound It is true he still clung for a while to the antiquated notion that mechanical means could with advantage be used to cause a balloon to ascend or descend or to alter its direction in a tranquil atmosphere But he saw clearly that the true method of navigating a balloon should be by a study of upper currents and this he was able to put to practical proof on a memorable occasion and in a striking manner as we shall presently relate He learned the lesson early in his career while acquiring facts and experience unassisted in a number of solitary voyages made from different parts of the country Among these he is careful to record an occasion when making a day light ascent from Boston Lincolnshire he maintained a lofty course which promised to take him direct to Grantham but presently descending to a lower level and his balloon diverging at an angle of some 45 degrees he now headed for Newark This experience he stored away A month later we find him making a night voyage from Vauxhall Gardens destined to be the scene of many memorable ascents in the near future and on this occasion he gave proof of his capability as a close and intelligent observer It was a July night near 11 p m moonless and cloudy yet the earth was visible and under these circumstances his simple narrative becomes of scientific value He accurately distinguished the reflective properties of the face of the diversified country he traversed Over Battersea and Wandsworth this was in 1826 there were white sheets spread over the land which proved to be corn crops ready for the sickle Where crops were not the ground was darker with here and there objects absolutely black in other words trees and houses Then he mentions the river in a memorandum which reads strangely to the aeronaut who has made the same night voyage in these latter days The stream was crossed in places with rows of lamps apparently resting on the water These were the lighted bridges but here and there were dark planks and these too were bridges at Battersea and Putney but without a light upon them In these and many other simple but graphic narratives Green draws his own pictures of Nature in her quieter moods But he was not without early experience of her horse play a highly instructive record of which should not be omitted here and which as coming from so careful and conscientious an observer is best gathered from his own words The ascent was from Newbury and it can have been no mean feat to fill under ordinary circumstances a balloon carrying two passengers and a considerable weight of ballast at the small gas holder which served the town eighty five years ago But the circumstances were not ordinary for the wind was extremely squally a tremendous hail and thunderstorm blew up and a hurricane swept the balloon with such force that two tons weight of iron and a hundred men scarce sufficed to hold it in check Green on this occasion had indeed a companion whose usefulness however at a pinch may be doubted when we learn that he was both deaf and dumb The rest of the narrative runs thus Between 4 and 5 p m the clouds dispersed but the wind continued to rage with unabated fury the whole of the evening At 6 p m I stepped into the car with Mr Simmons and gave the word Away ' The moment the machine was disencumbered of its weights it was torn by", "Fortunatus gallant And Peace good vertue Shad here comes another ShadowShad It should be a Camelion for he is all in colours Amp Oh tis my Father With these teares of ioye My loue and duetie greete your faire returne A double gladnesse hath refresht my soule One that you liue and one to s e your fateLookes freshly howsoeuer poore in state And My father Fortunatus thus braue Sha Tis no wonder to s e a man braue but a wonder how he comes braue Fortunat Deere Andelocia and sonne Ampedo And my poore seruant Shaddow plume your spiritsWith light wingd mirth for Fortunatus handCan now powre golden showres into their laps That sometimes scorn'd him for his want of gold Boyes I am rich and you shall ne're be poore We are gold spend gold we all in gold will f ede Now is your father Fortunate ind ede Andel Father be not angrie if I set open the windowes of my mind I doubt for all your bragging you'le prooue like most of our gallants in Famagosta that a rich outside a beggerly inside and like Mules weare gay trappings and good Ueluet foote clothes on their backes yet champe on the Iron bitte of penurie I meane want coyne You gild our eares with a talke of Gold but I pray dazell our eyes with the maiestie of it Fort First will I wake your sences with the soundOf golds sw ete musicke tell me what you heare Amp Belieue me Sir I heare not any thing Andel Ha ha ha S hart I thought as much if I heare any gingling but of the purse strings ytgoe flip flap flip flap flip flap would I were turnd into a flip flap and solde to the Butchers Fort Shaddow Ile trie thine eares harke dost rattle Shad Yes like thr e blew Beanes in a blew bladder rattle bladder rattle your purse is like my bellie th' ones without money th'other without meate Fort Bid your eyes blame the error of your eares You misbel euing Pagans s e heres gold Ten golden pieces take them Ampedo Hold Andelocia here are ten for th e Ampe Shaddow theres one for th e prouide th e foode Fort Stay boy hold Shad here are ten for th e Shad Ten master then defiaunce to Fortune a Fig for famine Fort Now tell me wags hath my purse gold or no Andel Wee the wags gold Father but I thinke theres not one Angell more wagging in this sacred Temple why this is rare Saddow fiue will serue thy turne giue me th'other fiue Shad Nay soft master liberalitie dyed long agoe I s e some rich beggers are neuer well but when they be crauing My ten Duckets are like my ten fingers they will not ieopard a ioynt for you I am yours and these are mine if I part from them I shall neuer part of them Amp Father if heauen blest you once againe Let not an open hand disperse that store Which gone lifes gone for all treade downe the poore Fort Peace Ampedo talke not of pouertie Disdaine my boyes to kisse the tawnie cheekesOf leane necessitie make not inquirie How I came rich I am rich let that suffice There are sowre leathern bags trust full of gold Those spent ile fill you more goe lads be gallant Shine in the str etes of Cyprus like two starres And make them bow their kn es that once did spurne you For to effect such wonders gold can turne you Braue it in Famagosta or els where Ile trauell to the Turkish Emperour And then ile reuell it with Prester Iohn Or banquet with great Cham of Tartarie And trie what frolicke Court the Souldan k epes Ile leaue you presently teare off these rags Glitter my boyes like Angels that the worldMay whilst our life in pleasures circle comes Wonder at Fortunatus and his sonnes Andel Come Shaddow now w e'le feast it royalty Shad Doe master but take h ede of beggerie Exeunt Musick sounds Enter vice with a gilded face and hornes on her head her garments long painted before with siluer halfe moones increasing by litle and litle till they come to the full in the midst of the in Capitall letters this written CRESCITEVNDO her garment painted behind with fooles faces diuels heads and vnderneath it in", "15thofMarch which is also calledquinta dies Parliamenti Item It is observable that all the Acts of this Parliament are only set down in way of breviat and thus the 62 Act is thus exprest in the Original Record Item It is Statute and ordain'd that where any person happens to get a Remission in time to come that the said Remission shall not extend nor save the taker for greater Crimes be any general clause nor is contain'd especially and that the greatest action shall be specified or else it shall not be comprehended and that the general clause shall not include greater nor the special clause THis Act is formerly explained ACT58 In theObserv onAct65 Par 3 Ja 1 andAct62 Par 14 Ja 2 THese Acts are useless ACTS59 60 for all these Jurisdictions are now otherwayes divided and established THe Shires ofInvernessandRosshaving been again after this Act united they were and are now disjoyned ACT61 and whereas this Act makes the Town ofThaneandDingwallto be the head Burghs of the Shire ofRoss the Town of orterossis added as another head Burgh to the other two by an Act of Parliament 1661 IT is appointed that general Clauses in Remissions ACT62 remitting all Crimes shall not be extended to greater Crimes than the Crimes specially condescended upon in the Remission but to evite this Remissions do now express specially all the great Crimes and then a general is subjoyned and upon this Law it was controverted inGlenkindiescase whether a Remission for slaughter should be extended to Murder since Murder was pretended to be a greater Crime as proceeding upon forethought Fellony to which it was answer'd that Slaughter was a general term comprehending both Slaughter and Murder It may be argued from this Law by a parity of Reason that Discharges granted for a special Sum and thereafter discharging generally all debts shall not be extended to other Sums greater than that which is specially discharged but yet the 24th February 1636 It was found that such general Clauses did cut off all Sums even though greater than the Sum discharged in special THis Act ordains all Remissions for Slaughter to be null ACT63 if the Slaughter was premeditated and upon forethought Fellony nor is this Act temporary being to last in all time coming till the King revock the same specially but yet this excellent Law is notde praxinow observed though it be most reasonable Vid Act169 Par 13 Ja 6 And the same reason given here for it viz because many in trust to get Remissions did commit slaughter is set down to the same purpose Canon injusta Quaest 4 Nonne etiam cum uni indulget indigno ad prolapsionis contagium provocat universos facilitas enim veniae incentivum tribuit delinquendi By thecap 50 Stat Dav 2 It is ordain'd that no Remission for Murder upon forethought Fellony shall be given except in Parliament and for a publick good Observe here the discreet stile wherein Kings are limited in the exercise of their Royal Power for here the King declares it is his pleasure that such an Act be past and desires the Estates to pass it and since this Act is to last till it be revocked by the King it may be doubted if the King alone may revock it without Authority of Parliament The like Act discharging Remissions for burning Corns Ja 5 Par 7 Act118 ACT64 THough Bishops are by this Act to appoint and deprive Notars yet they are now both tryed and deprived only by the Lords of Session Though this Act appoints Bishops and their Ordinars to take inquisition who uses false Writs yet none but the Lords of Session are now Judges toimprobation which is the only Process competent for trying falshood of Writs in the first instance and the Commissar who is the Bishops Depute can never Judge of falshood now except where the falshood falls in onlyincidenter and by way of exception as if I were pursuing any Action before the Commissars and it were alleadged that the Execution of the Summonds were false there the Commissar would be Judge competent to try the falshood of the Executions for else his Jurisdiction were useless and all Sheriffs Lords of Regalities Stewards and the like have the same priviledges BY this Act Summonds for recent Spuil ies must be executed upon 15 days ACT65 whereas all Summonds were to be executed upon 21 days by the 6Act Par 1 Ja 3 which is", 'of Israel ytthey go forwarde But lift thou vp yistaff stretch out thine ha de ouer yesee ap 14 a parte it asunder ytthe children of Israel maye go in thorow yemiddest of it vpon the drye grounde Beholde I wyll harden yehert of the Egipcians ytthey shall folowe after you Thus wyl I get me honoure vpon Pharao vpon all his power vpo his charettes and horsmen and the Egipcians shal knowe that I am yeLORDE whan I gotten me honorvpon Pharao vpon his charettes and vpon his horsmen Then the angell of God ytwente before the armies of Israel Psal 104 cremoued and gat him behynde them and the cloudy piler remoued also from before them and stode behinde the and came betwixte the armies of the Egipcians and the armies of Israel It was a darcke cloude and gaue light that night so that all the night longe these and they coude not come together Wha Moses now stretched forth his ha deouer yesee theLORDEcaused it to passe awaye thorow a mightie eastwynde all that night and made the see drye Ios and Iud Psal and yewater deuyded it self asunder And the children of Israel wente in thorow the middest of yesee vpon the drye grounde and yewater was vn to them as a wall vpon their right hande vpo their lefte And yeEgipcia s folowed wente in after the all Pharaos horses charettes horsme eue in to yemiddest of yesee Now whan the mornynge watch came theLORDEloked vpo the armies of the Egipcians out the piler of fire and yecloude troubled their armies and smote the wheles from their charettes ouerthrew them wta storme Then sayde the Egipcians 1 paragraph Let vs flye from Israel theLORDEfighteth for the agaynst the Egipcians But yeLORDEsaide Moses Stretchout thyne hande ouer the see that yewater maye come agayne vpon the Egipcians vpon their charettes and horsmen Then Moses stretched out his hande ouer the see and the see came agayne before daye in his course and strength and the Egipcians fled agaynst it Thus theLORDEouerthrew them in the myddest of the see so that the water came agayne and couered yecharettes and horsmen and all Pharaos power which folowed after them in to the see so that there remayned not one of them But the children of Israel wente drye thorow yemyddest of the see Esa and the water was them as a wall vpon their right hande and vpon their lefte Thus theLORDEdelyuered Israel in ytdaye from the hande of the Egipcians And they sawe the Egipcians deed vpon yesee syde and the greate hande yttheLORDEhad shewed vpon the Egipcians And yepeoplefeared yeLORDE and beleued him and his seruaunt Moses TheXV Chapter THen sange Moses and the childre of Israel this songe theLORDE and sayde 15 cI will synge yeLORDE for he hath done gloriously horse charet hath he ouer throwne in the see 117 b 12 aTheLORDEis my strength and my songe and is become my saluacion This is my God I wil magnifie him He is my fathers God I wil exalte him TheLORDEis the right man of warre LORDEis his name The charettes of Pharao his power hath he cast in to the see His chosen captaynes are drowned in the reed see yedepe hath couered them they fell to the grounde as a stone Thy right hande OLORDE is glorious in power thy right ha de OLORDE hath smytten the enemies And with thy greate glory thou hast destroyed thine aduersaries thou sentestout yewrath it co sumed them euen as stobble In the breth of thy wrath the waters fell together the floudes wente vpon a heape The depes plomped together in yemyddest of the see The enemie thought I will folowe vpon them and ouertake them and deuyde yespoyle and coole my mynde vpon them I wil drawe out my swerde and my hande shal destroye them Thou blewest with thy wynde the see couered them and they sancke downe as leed in the mightie waters LORDE who is like the amonge yegoddes Who is so glorious in holynes fear full laudable and doinge wonders Whan thou stretchedest out yeright hande the earth swalowed them vp Thou of yevery mercy hast led this people whom thou hast delyuered and with yestrength thou hast brought them the dwellynge of thy Sanctuary Whan yenacions herde this they raged sorowe came vpon the Philistynes Then were yeprynces of Edom afrayed tremblynge came vpo yemightie of', 'hinder and take awaye the meanes to winne their honour and to doe some noble acte sufferedFuriusagainst his will to put his men in order of battell Lucius Furius gaue battell to the Praenestines men and Volsces and was ouerthrowen and he in the meane season by reason of his sicknes remained with a fewe about him in the campe SowentLuciusvpon a head to present battell to the enemie so was he as headilie also ouerthrowen ButCamillushearing the ROMAINES were ouerthrowen sicke as he was vpon hisbedde got vp and taking his householde seruantes with him he went in haste to the gates of the campe and passed through those that fled vntill he came to mete with the enemies that had them in chase The ROMAINES seeing this that were already entred into the campe they followed him at the heeles forthwith and those that fled also without when they sawe him they gathered together and put them selues againe in arraye before him and persuaded one another not to forsake their captaine So their enemies hereupon stayed their chasing and would pursue no further that daye But the next morning Camillusleading his armie into the fielde gaue them battell and wanne the field of them by plaine force and following the victorie harde he entred amongest them that fled into their campe pelmel or hand ouerheade and slue the most parte of them euen there After this victorie he was aduertised howe theTHVSCANS had taken the cittie of SVTRIVM Camillus wanne the fielde of the Praenestines and Volsces and had to the sworde all the inhabitants of the same which were the ROMAINES cittizens Whereupon he sent to ROME the greatest parte of his army and keeping with him the lightest and lustiestmen went and gaue assaulte the THVSCANS that nowe were harbored in the cittie of SVTRIVM Camillus slue the Thuscans as Sutrium Which when he had wonne againe he slue parte of them and the other saued them selues by flight After this he returned to ROME with an exceeding spoyle confirming by experience the wisedome of the ROMAINES who dyd not feare the age nor sicknes of a good captaine that was experte and valliant but had chosen him against his will though he was both olde and sicke and preferred him farre before the younger and lustier that made sute to the charge Newes being brought the Senate that the THVSCVLANIANS were reuolted Camillus s again against the Thusculanians they sentCamillusthither againe willing him of fiue other companions to take out one he liked best euery of the which desired to be chosen and made their sute him for the same But he refusing all other dyd chose againeLucius Furiusbeyounde all expectation of men seeing not long before he needes would against his will hazarde battell in which he was ouerthrowen HowbeitCamillus hauing a desire as I thincke to hyde his faulte and shame he had receaued dyd of curtesie preferre him before all other Nowe the THVSCVLANIANS hearing ofCamilluscoming against them The crafte of the Thusculanians subtilly sought to culler the faulte they had already committed Wherefore they put out a great number of people into the fields some to plowe other to keepe the beastes as if they had bene in best peace and dyd set the gates of the cittie wide open sent their children openly to schoole their artificers wrought their occupation in their shoppes the men of hauiour honest cittizens walked in the market place in their long gownes the officers and gouernours of the cittie went vp and downe to euery house commaunding them to prepare lodgings for the ROMAINES as if they had stoode in no feare at all and as though they had committed no faulte Howbeit all these fine fetches could not makeCamillusbeleeue but that they had an intent to rebell against the ROMAINES yet they madeCamilluspittie them seeing they repented them of that they had determined to doe So he commaunded them to goe to ROME to the Senate to craue pardone of their faulte and he him selfe dyd helpe them not only to purge their cittie of any intent of rebellion but also to get them the priuiledge and freedome of ROME And these be the chiefest actsCamillusdyd in the sixt time of his tribuneshippe After this oneLicinius Stolomoued great sedition in the cittie Great seditio moued in Rome by Licinius Stolo betwenethe common people and the Senate For he would in', "us to thyself Among the English soldiers on the island was one pious man who became very strongly attached to the Missionaries His piety and his zeal for the welfare of his fellow soldiers furnish an instructive example to other Christians Mrs J thus describes him His first appearance was solemn humble and unassuming and such we have ever found him He told us he was a member of a church that had been formed in one of the regiments by the Missionaries at Serampore and that that regiment was now on Bourbon a neighboring island but he had been sent to this island on business Though he is an illiterate man and has had but few advantages yet he converses on the distinguishing doctrines of the Gospel with a sense and propriety which Mr Judson made inquiries of him respecting the religious state of the soldiers in this place and whether opportunity could be had of preaching to them He informed him that he knew of but one pious soldier in either of the regiments on this island and that there could be no possibility of preaching to them unless a private room could be procured for the purpose He immediately made every exertion to hire a room and at last succeeded but was obliged to give eight dollars a month which he has paid out of his own private property that his fellow soldiers might have opportunity to hear the Gospel This soldier has visited us almost every day for two months past and we have seldom found him inclined to converse on any other subject besides experimental religion Though his income is very small and he has a family to support yet he has given us since we have been here the value of twenty dollars We have frequently observed that we have seldom of any other as we have in the conversation and prayers of this man and we doubt not though his situation in life is low but he will shine in heaven as a star of the first magnitude After long deliberation as to the course which they should pursue in their present embarrassing and unforeseen condition Mr and Mrs Judson resolved to attempt a mis sion at Penang or Prince of Wales ' Island situated on the coast of Malacca and inhabited by Malays As no passage to that island could be obtained from the Isle of France they resolved to visit Madras with the hope of obtaining a passage thence to Penang They accordingly sailed for Madras in May 1813 They had a pleasant passage Mrs J 's journal contains this memorandum during the voyage ' ' June 1 Just passing the island of Ceylon and expect to reach Madras in three days I have this day renewedly given myself to God to be used that I am but an empty vessel which must be cleansed and filled with grace or remain forever empty forever useless If ever such a poor creature as I am does any good it will be entirely owing to the sovereign grace of God to his own self moving goodness inclining him to give grace to one so depraved so unworthy as I am The Missionaries arrived at Madras in June They were kindly received and entertained by Mr and Mrs Loveless English Missionaries stationed there and by other friends of Christ in that city But here they were disappointed No passage for Penang could be procured Fearful that the English government in Bengal would on learning their arrival send them to England they resolved to take passage in a vessel bound to Rangoon Accordingly after a stay at Madras of a few days they sailed for Rangoon Thus by a wonderful series of providential occurrences they were impelled contrary to their expectations and plans to the We have at last concluded in our distress to go to Rangoon as there is no vessel about to sail for any other place ere it will be too late to escape a second arrest O our heavenly Father direct us aright Where wilt thou have us go What wilt thou have us do Our only hope is in thee and to thee alone we look for protection O let this mission yet live before thee notwithstanding all opposition and be instrumental of winning souls to Jesus in some heathen land It is our present purpose to make Rangoon Madras is the seat of one of the Presidencies of Hindostan", "I believe there are but few who know the true value of riches and sewer still reflect that they are only stewards of the wealth which the bounty of their Creator has committed to their care and at last when we all come to give an account of our stewardship the man who from a truly compassionate nature has wiped the tear from he eyes of orphans softened the fetters of the captive or chea ed the widow will receive a greater reward than the ostentatious wretch who having spent his whole life in amassing treasure on his death bed when he can no longer enjoy it leaves it for the endowment of an hospital Such a man is not charitable from his feelings for others but an inordinate desire he has to have his own memory held in veneration THE REPROOF AND do you think there are such characters in the world said the old Lieutenant I fear there are too many friend said I I know not how it was said he but I never suspected mankind of half the vices and follies I have found in this short month that I have been in London and even now I do not think their errors proceed half so much from the badness of their hearts as their heads I own continued he it is our duty to render every service in our power to our fellow creatures but why should one because he has a just sense of his duty and discharges it faithfully despise n other because he has not the same feelings I felt a consciousness of having in commending benevolence sounded my own praise it was my turn to be ashamed I felt abashed and shrunk as it were into nothing Oh man what a poor weak creature thou art when even in the moment of discharging thy duty thy own heart easily led astray will vaunt and boast its own superiority The most benevolent action in the world looses its intrinsic merit when the man who performs it says to himself I am better than my neighbour I am not hard hearted nor proud nor avaricious No cries humility but you are vain glorious I was quite disconcerted and could not forgive myself THE MEETING I HAD ordered my servant to supply Mr Nelson for that was the name of the old Lieutenant with every thing necessary for him to appear in at dinner and then went to seek my Emma I found her inthe garden the young lady I had rescued last night was busy in platting a little lock of hair and placing it in a fanciful manner to the bottom of a picture which hung round her neck When she had finished she glanced her eye towards us and thinking she was not observed pressed it several times to her lips I thought I saw a tear in her eye but the chaste look the religious fervour with which she gazed upon the portrait convinced me it was a tear whose source might be acknowledged without a blush She had dropped the picture and resting one arm upon a pedestal seemed attentively watching Harriet and Lucy who had dressed a little favourite dog in their cloaths and was teaching it to dance a minuet The scene was picturesque and I know not how long I might have contemplated it with silent satisfaction had I not observed Mr Nelson coming toward me with eager step and anxious eye Tell me who is that said he pointing to the young lady but that I think 'tis impossible I should say 'tis my Narcissa At the sound of his voice the young lady looked up and a few steps stood in an attitude of wonder and astonishment till he pronounced the name of Narcissa when springing like lightning to him she threw her arms round his neck and cried Yes yes I am your child It would be doing injustice to the rest of the scene were I to attempt to describe it words could not speak the feelings of their hearts It was a meeting between a fond father and an affectionate child and I leave it to such to judge of their happiness THE REQUEST WHEN we had dined and the cloth was Tell me my dear Sir said Narcissa lucky accident you came acquainted with this gentleman and what brought you at this time to London How can you ask me", ' Recollect a speech I once made you which really appears as if I had had a presentiment of this accusationa speech in which I begged you to bear in mind that if at any time comments should be made on the intimate footing on which Mr DAlmayne visited at this house it was according to your expressed wish and desire that he did so and on that account only did I tolerate it If when you have thus considered the matter you still feel dissatisfied I advise you to use every endeavour to arrive at the truth My own opinion is that the letter being written by as the writer honestly enough confesses an enemy of Mr DAlmaynes he has raked up every accusation which scandal may have invented to blacken that gentlemans character still as if there is any truth in the charges the knowledge of it would prove of great importance to you it behoves you quietly and carefully to inquire into them and I would recommend you to do so without delay Kates perfect selfpossession and coolness always produced great effect on Mr Crane and in the present instance they so thoroughly convinced him that his anonymous correspondent had accused his wife falsely that without more ado he started for the city to investigate the truth of the other charges leaving his betterhalf to strive against the uncomfortable conviction that unintentionally she had played the part of a hypocrite One of the elements of Horace DAlmaynes success in life was his punctuality in all matters of business if he said he would do a thing he did it if he promised to be at any place by a fixed time at the appointed day and hour there was Horace to be found this consistency even in apparent trifles caused others to place great reliance on him and contributed to establish a certain degree of prestige and weight of character which often stood him in good stead No one was better aware of this fact than Horace himself who perceiving the value of the practice had adopted it as one of his guiding principles to which he invariably acted up with a consistency worthy of a better code Accordingly having transacted Mr Cranes business to his own satisfaction he appointed a day on which to return to England and when the time arrived embarked but unable finally to conclude the transaction without proceeding to Liverpool he selected a vessel bound for that port On his arrival after a favourable passage he took up his abode at a small quiet hotel much frequented by foreigners Having engaged a private room he was looking over the papers which he had brought with him when his quick ear caught the sound of a voice with the tones of which he fancied himself familiarlistening attentively he overheard the following colloquyCan I have a private sittingroom here Well sir were very full should you require a bedroom also No I am going by the New York packet which leaves at eight oclock this evening ', ' When the boys got to the tree they saw that it was not quite so convenient a bridge as they could wish and Charley Mason who was not by any means a headstrong lad and not used to such adventures said he would rather not attempt to cross it But the other two boys laughed at him and told him not to be a coward and he finally determined he would venture if the others succeeded They did succeed and Charley not without some tremblingwhich of course made his danger the greaterprepared to follow Take care Charley take care Rather dangerous business isnt it Cling closely to the tree Thereso Dont look down into the water or youll be dizzy Thats the way Come on now Dont hang on to that dry limb It will break and let you fall into the water if you do How the poor fellow trembles Plash There he goes I declare Sure enough Charles had slipped and fallen into the stream and his companions so frightened that they hardly knew what they did took to their heels and ran as fast as they could toward home Poor Charley he was drowned then said Robert No he managed to get out of the water but he had a hard time of it though He could not swim very well at the best and with all his clothes on it was as much as he could do to swim at all If the river had been a little wider he never could have got out alone As it was however by the help of some rocks there were in the brook he reached the shore pretty thoroughly exhausted and not a little frightened His zeal for troutfishing was by this time a good deal cooled off as you may suppose The nearest he came to catching any of those cunning little fellows that day was when he tumbled into the brook and then he had something else to think of There he was alone wet as a drowned rat and shivering partly from cold and partly from fright as if he had the ague Poor fellow His conscience began to be heard again now he had time to think He hardly knew what to do he was ashamed to go home to his mother and there he stood for a good while leaning his head on the fence near the water the tears all the time chasing each other down his cheeks I dont wonder he cried said Robert but I cant help laughing to think what a sorry figure he must have made there on the bank And he was going to bring home such a nice string of fish too I wonder if his mother did not laugh when she saw him coming Did he stay there father shivering and crying till some body came after him No he started for home before any of the neighbors reached the spot where he fell into the river and as they missed him on the way they supposed he was drowned and searched for his body half an hour or more till they learned he was safe at home ', "Act posteriour to thisAct wherein there is no exception made in favours of the King but the Act introducing Prescription of Moveables is prior to this Act and so it may be the more doubted whether Prescription of Moveables runs against the King since by this posteriour Act it is Declared that the negligence of His Officers in not pursuing shall not prejudge him nor is there so great hazard to the Lieges in their Moveables as in their Heritage ACT15 THe Transporting or In bringing of forbidden or Un customed Goods that is to say Goods that should pay Custom without paying Custom is punishable not only by Forefaulture of the Goods but by Confiscation of the In bringers whole Goods moveable albeit by the Civil Law ea res tantum in commissum cadit quam quis non est professus by which Law the naked Entry orsola possessio was sufficient to Defend against the Forefaulture imputandum est publicano qui non exegerit Perez tit C de vect num 10 both by that Law and ours the Customers may recover the Goods un entered even from singular Successors who have bought the same bona fide for a competent price and in that Law Error excus'd from Confiscation but in that case it exacted double Custom Perez ibid I have not observed any mans Moveables Escheated upon thisAct THisActfining such as will not Communicat once a Year when he is thereto desired by his Pastor ACT17 is ill observed but not inDesuetude and therefore was renewed by Proclamation inJanuary1679 Observ That the having Rancour against their Neighbour is Declar'd no relevant excuse and justly because it is a fault and so should be no Defence argumento hujus legis a Fanatick having prejudice at his Minister even though reasonable is no legal Defence for he should still hear Observ 2 Though this Act say That no other excuse whatsoever shall Defend yet certainly inability to Travel madness c will Defend and general words are still to be understood in subjecto capaci ACT18 THisActis Explain'd crim pract tit Heresie ACT19 THisActis Explained crim pract tit Beggars and Vagabonds THisActis Explained crim pract tit Adultery ACT20 THisActis but a Temporary Commission ACT22 THisActagainst slaughter of Wild fowl ACT23 is renewed by anActof Privy Council June9 1682 years whereby Masters of the Game are appointed for putting theseActsin Execution though by thisActthe Sheriffs Stewarts and the Kings ordinary Magistrats have a particular Commission of Justiciary for this effect and it was questioned in the time how the Council could take away a Right establisht in them by the Parliament By thisAct the killing of Mure Pouts is Discharg'd before the third ofJuly and Partridge Pouts before the eight ofSeptember and by that Proclamation Mure Pouts are allow'd to be kill'd after the first ofJuly and Heath Pouts after the first ofAugust and Partridge and Quail after the first ofSeptember and whereas by the 109Act Par 7Ja 1 No Partridges Plovers Black cocks c are to be kill'd tillAugust this Proclamation allows them to be killed from the first ofJuly THisActordaining allEnglishCloath to be Seal'd by a Seal ACT24 the Form whereof is here condescended on was thought to have been inDesuetude but now found not to be so inanno1666 at which time it was found that the Customers might enter the Shops and Seal or Confiscat what was not so Seal'd This Sealing was formerly appointed by the 129Act Par 12Ja 6 THisActappoints ACT25 that no Letters of Horning shall be Direct against persons Dwelling on the other side ofDee upon shorter space than fifteen Dayes whichActwas found only to be extended to Actions before the Privy Council but not to Charges before any other Court because the Narrative of this Act sayes That severals of the Lieges were drawn in inconveniencies by Charges before His Majesty and His Council though the Rubrick and Statutory part be General and though the reason whereupon this is inferred extends to all Charges as well as Charges before the Council SUch as Invade any of His Majesties Subjects within a Mile to the place of His Highness Residence ACT26 or whoever resort thereto Armed with Jacks or Corslets under their Coats are to be Imprisoned for a Year and punishable by an arbitrary fine Observ That the attrocity of the Crime is much hightned from the circumstance of place as well as time as is likewise clear by the 173Act Par 13Ja 6 It may be doubted whether this Act can", "theKingofEnglandwere unwilling to prosecute and promote our orders and directions for the good of our holy mother the Church and you must always keep him perfectly possest of that for I know well that he of himself is Zealous enof for that Excellent Example inIrelandthat was done by his father that is the murdring 200000 Protestants is still so deeply printed in his soul that he had rather doe it to day then wait till to morrow if he saw an advantagions opportunity and I mention this story of Ireland that you may press it upon him and by that incourage him how easy a thing it is to do The reason why I am so long in relateing this matter is to let you know how we had at first laid our designe and also what obstructions there came in the way yet at last we arrived at the thing we desired so you must not be disheartened when you meet with opposition but prosecute the thing doe your duty and leave the succes to time and fate OurKingis at present very sickly andwe can have no account what he ails for some times theDoctorssay he hath anAgue a while after they say tis theGoutand thenMelancholyor some such thing now whither the slow progres of the great designe in the Hague to get thePrinceofOrangeinto his Interest or to murder him doth so weaken and impair him I know not But this I can assure you of that he began to be sick when he received the news of that provokeing answer that the PensionarisFagelgave to his AmbasadorD'Avaux and was after published in very Scornful terms and therefore there was but little hope left to accomplish the first and Indeed less to perform the second seeing the Prince hath smelt out our Kings designe and for all those that have intermedled in the affaires of our Ambasador concerning what he hath done for his master let them look to themselves possibly he may fear that theirMajestysof greatBrittainmay alter their opinions about the young prince that we have been so long contriveing for and at last disowne him and so destroy the designe and from thence may his sicknes proceed for he is considerable better since he hath heard of its good succes and the probabillity of its good conclusion And this is the more possible because hisMajestytakes all his Measures from the Constitution of the affaires inEngland undertakes nothing of any great importance till he considers how it stands with thatKing and you well know that we in the late troubles forbore to persecute theHugnoetstill we heard of hisMajestysconquest and the defeat and death ofMonmouth and then we began againe very smartly so hath he now likewise don as soon as he heard this news gave present orders that all thoseHeretickswho were not converted to the Catholick Religion by such a day should be offered up as a Sacrifice to theyoung Prince And I would Intreat you against you write to me againe to Inquire and let me know of whatLady Nun or otherHoly Virgintheyoung Princewas born that I may remember her in my prayers who hath brought this hopefull babe into the world that is like to be the pillar of our Religion and also send me word how old he was when he wasbrought to the Queenor as the Common cant is when he was born for there is a Father of our Society that is very skilful inAstrologyand would Calculate his Nativity I have Received a Letter out of the Hague by which I am told that inHollandthey use very unreverend Expressions of theyoung Prince one says that among all the Children you got for this designe there was not one found fit to be used either they weresickly deformedor born with some otherill accident so that they say this is aMillers Son others say it was aCarpenttrs Son in Holbornthereby intimateing a sacred miracle parallel to the holy Joseph who was of the same trade others say theyoung Princewas a month old when he was born and that he could presently eat pap with a spoon and there are others who say he had six teeth in his mouth and immediately began to bite like ayoung Devil which was the onely cause why they would not let him suck but some others say that he suckt long enof before he was born and should they now let him suck againe he would goe nere to prove", "SOME Indubitable Principles in Geometry and Astronomy presupposed for the better Understanding the Demonstration of this New Method of Finding the Longitude of Places from any First Meridian and the Difference of Longitude between any Two Places THE greatest Circle ABCGHD represents sometimes the Equator and other times some other great Circle in the Starry Firmament according to the several Cases to be resolved about the Longitude and Latitude of Places The Lesser Circle represents the Concentrick Circle on the Globe of the Earth P represents the North Pole AG represents the Equinoctial Colure where I chuse to begin the First Meridian it being allowed by all skill'd in Astronomy that it is left to Mens Choice where to begin it seeing it is easy by Addition or Substraction as the Case requires to reduce the vulgar first Meridian which is Ten Degrees East from the Equinoctial Colure and e contra the first Meridian at the Equinoctial Colure to the vulgar Meridian differing only Ten Degrees the one from the other Withal minding that what is call'd in the Starry Firmament the Right Ascension of the Stars from Aries the Point of Intersection of the Equator and Ecliptick on the Equinoctial Colure upon the Earth may be called Longitude of Places beginning at Aries upon Earth on the Parallel Equinoctial Colure at the like Intersection of the Equator and Ecliptick upon Earth For that there are such Parallel Circles and Lines on Earth artificially described by Artists in Astronomy and Geography as the Equator the Ecliptick the Equinoctial and Solstitial Colures and Ecliptick and Points of Intersection of Aries and Libra is evident from those Circles and Lines usually described in Globes and Maps visible to our sight corresponding to these in Heaven Parallel and Concentrick unto them CD represents the Solstitial Colure The Arch AB marked with Two Stars under the Two Letters A and B represents the Distance on the Arch of a Great Circle in the Starry Firmament betwixt the Star A and the Star B and if there be no visible Star at B but only at A as oft happens there is a Point at B in the Starry Firmament that keeps the same Distance always from A as if there were a visible Star at B A in the Greater Circle and B in the same Greater Circle represent Two Zenith Points of Stars to A and B on the lesser Circle of the Globe of the Earth And though they be but once in the Revolution of 360 Degrees in the Zeniths of A and B in the lesser Circle yet they are still at the same Distance and may well be called Zenith Points or Stars over A and B in the lesser Circle But to take an Observation with your Astrolabe at Sea and with your Quadrant at Land you must have always one Star as at A to look unto and make your Observation by the same The Arch EF represents the Distance in the Arch of a great Circle on the Globe of the Earth of Two Places differing more or less in Latitude but having the same Longitude to which is to be conceived though not described in the Scheme a Parallel Arch in the Starry Firmament having two Stars or one Star and a Point but such a Parallel is not BA in the greater Circle and though not visibly described to the Eye yet is easily conceived by the Mind As the Declination of any Star is equal to the Latitude of the Place over which it is Vertical once in the Revolution of 360 Degrees which I call a Common Zenith Star or Point which all Stars of the same Declination have in common together So where a Star is to be found or a Point in the Firmament that has both the same Declination and Right Ascension from the Equinoctial Colure that the Place over which it is at some time Vertical hath the same Latitude and Longitude that Star or Point I call a Proper Zenith for such a Property belongs to no other Star in the whole Firmament For as no one Place in Earth has the same Latitude and Longitude with any other Place on Earth so no Star or Point in Heaven has the same Declination and Right Ascension And one only Star there is or Point in Heaven that has its Declination equal to the Latitude of the Place", "May doe as well as rough and rigidPru And yet maintayne her venerablePru Maiestique Pru andSerenissimous Pru Trie but one hower first and as you likeThe loose o'that Draw home and prove the other Lov If one howre could the other happy make Ishould attempt it Hos Put it on and doe Lov Or in the blest attempt thatImight die Hos Imary there were happinesse indeed Transcendent to the Melancholy meant It were a fate aboue a monument And all inscription to die so A DeathFor Emperours to enioy And the KingsOf the rich East to pawne their regions for To sow their treasure open all their mines Spend all their spices to embalme their corps And wrap the inches vp in sheets of gold That fell by such a noble destiny And for the wrong to your friend that feare's awa He rather wrongs himselfe following fresh light New eies to sweare by If LordBeaufortchange It is no crime in you to remaine constant And vpon these conditions at a gameSo vrg'd vpon you Pru Sir your resolution Hos How is the Lady affected Pru Sou' aignes vse notTo aske their subiects suffrage where 'tis due But where conditionall Host A royall Sou'raigne Lat And a rare States woman I admire her bearingIn her new regiment Host Come choose your h ures Better be happy for a part of time Then not the whole and a short parr then neuer Shall I appoint 'hem pronounce for you Lov Your pleasure Host Then he designes his first houre after dinner His second after supper Say yee Content Pru Content Lad I am content Lat Content Fra Content Bea What's that Iam content too Lat You reason You had it on the by and we obseru'd it Nur Trot I am not content in fait'Iam not Host Why art not thou content Goodshelee nien Nur He tauk so desperate and so debausht So baudy like a Courtier and a Lord God blesse him one that tak'th Tobacco Host Very well mixt What did he say Nur Nay nothing to the purposh Or very little nothing at all to purposh Host Let him alone Nurse Nur I did tell him of Ser Was a great family come out ofIreland Descended ofO Neale Mac Con Mac Dermot Mac Murrogh but he mark'd not Host Nor doe I Good Queene of Heralds ply the bottle and sleepe Act 3 Scene 1 Tipto Flie Iug Peirce Iordan Ferret Trundle I like the plot of yourMilitia well It is a fineMilitia and well order'd And the diuision's neat 'Twill be desir'dOnly the'expressions were a little moreSpanish For there's the bestMilitiao'the world To call 'hemTertias Tertiaof the kitchin TheTertiaof the cellar Tertiaof the chamber AndTertiaof the stables Fly That I can Sir And find out very able fit commanders In eueryTertia Tip Now you are i'the right As i'theTertiao'the kitchin your selfeBeing a person elegant in sawces There to command as primeMaestro del Campo Chiefe Master of the palate for thatTertia Or the Cooke vnder you 'cause you are the Marshall And the next officer i'the field to the Host Then for the cellar you youngAno ne Is a rare fellow what's his other name Fly Pierce Sir Tip SirPierce I'le ha'him a Caualier SirPierce Anon will peirce vs a new hogs head And then your thorow fare l ghere hisAlferez An able officer giu'me thy beard roundIug I take thee by this handle and doe loueOne of thy inches I'the chambers Iordan here He is theDon del Campoo'the beds And for the stables what's his name Fly oldPeck Tip Maestro del Campo Peck his name iscurt A monosyllabe but commands the horse well Fly O in an Inne Sir we other horse Let those troopes rest a while Wine is the horse That wee must charge with here Tip Bring vp the troopes Or call sweetFly 'tis an exactMilitia And thou an exact professor Lipsius Fly Thou shalt be cal'd andIouse lack Ferret welcome Old Trench master andColonelo'thePyoners What canst thou bolt vs now a Coney or twoOut ofThom Trundlesburrow here the Coach This is the master of the carriages How is thy driuingThom good as twas Tru It serues my Lady and our officerPru Twelue mile an houre homhas the old trundle still Tip I am taken with the family here fine fellowes Viewing the muster roll Tru They are braue men Fer And of theFly blowne discipline all the Quarter Master Tip TheFly'sa rare", 'have been in former ages And as the foresaid worthy Author was eminently seen in allArtsandSciences so his delight was especially as is recorded of him inVegetable Philosophy which was as it were hisdarling delight having left unto us much upon Record in hisNaturall H story some part whereof referring toF uit trees Fruits andFlowers I have by encouragement from himselfe endeavoured to improve unto publique profit according to what understanding and experience I have therein I think it would not be in vaine if others who are seene and experienced in other parts of the saidHistory would do the like And seeing I perceive since you have been pleased to honour me with your acquaintance that yourGeniusis towards things of this nature to promote them in order to the Common good and that I have encouragements in my labours thereabout both as to theTheory andPractise I humbly present these followingObservationsinto your hands and am for all your favours honoured Sr your obliged servantRA AUSTEN To the Reader COncerning my undertaking this ensuing work I give this Account It may perhaps by some be thought too bold an attemp in me to examine the writings and to recede in any thing from the Judgment of soEminent andworthy an Author To which I Answer For what I have here done I doubt not but if theAuthourhimselfe were now living he would approve of it But more particularly let it be considered thatthose thingswhich I have to do with herein are directly within the compasse of myCalling andcourse of life about which I am daily conversant And theAuthorhath given to my selfe and others sufficient encouragement in this Having said in his Advancement of Learning That the writings of speculative men upon active matter seemes to men of Experience to be but as dreames and dotage And that it were to be wished as that which would make Learning indeede solid and frui full that active men would or could become writers Men that haveExperiencein things are like to see in theMysteries andsecrets of them more andfurtherthen such as have onlyNotions andapprehensionsof them withoutaction andpractice It is concluded and laid for a ground That peritis credendum in sua Arte Men are to give credit toArtistsin their owne faculty And f rther observe Thatmany of the ensuing particulars are but onlyQueries set downe by theAuthor wherein not havingExperience he desired further light from it which I have ende voured herein to resolve And wherein I have perceived a manifest mistake I have for theTruthssake andprofit of men discovered it I hope without any reflection upon theworthy andLearn d Author who I verily believe would have encouraged anyExperienced man in the like undertaking not seeking himselfe as heIn his Epistle to his Naturall istory professeth but theTruth in these things for thegood of future Generatio s Let it be observed also That theExperimentsset downe by the Author in hisNaturall History are oftwo sorts as himselfe saith Experimenta Fructifera Experimenta Lucifera ExperimentsofLight andDiscovery such as serve for theilluminationof theunde standing for the finding out and discovering of Naturall things in theirCau es and ff cts that soA iomsmay be framed more soundly and solidly And alsoExperiments of use andProfit in the lives of men Now theObservations upon these Experimentstend also to thes me ends I have endeavoured to improve them for most advantage and therefore have so much enlarged especially upon many of them and where I have been more briefe and the thing required further Di covery I have referred to it in myTreatise of Fruit trees where it is spoken to more fully And that there may be a briefe view of what is contained in the ens ingExperiments andObservations I have set downe the chiefe particulars in the Table following which I recommend to thy use for thy profit RA AVSTEN Good Reader THEAuthorof this piece has alwaies thought fit I disclaime any worth in me that may deserve it to give me leave some time before every impression to make a judgment of what in this nature he has published But now bearing Reverence to the Greatnesse and Honour of the Person without controversy for that constellation of Learning and Nobility in him none of the least credits of our Nation with whom he is now seene was desirous that I should not only tell him which at other times served the t rne butthee and theWorld my thoughts concerning this his adventure Which are that no man ought to judge', 'vs his children as saint Paule saieth Because that ye are sonnes god hath sent the sprite of hys sonne into oure hertes crying Abba father Then arte thou nowe no servaunt but a sonne Gala 4and if thou be a sonne then art thou also heyre of god by christ a d so be we delyvered from oure sinnes and from the bondage of the devell and made heyres of the kingdome of heven by the benefit of Iesu christ He beleveth in god that putteth all his trust and hope in god and in the iustice of god living after his power accordinge to the rule of charite having no maner hope nor trust in the world in his good works or good life but alonly in the goodnesse of god and in the merites of Iesu christ beleving certeynly that god will hold to hym that he hath promysed remission of sinnes and certeynte of everlasting life He that doth so is a true christen and beleveth stedfastly that the wordes of god must nedes be true Notwithstanding that according to his workes he thinketh it a thing ympossible Neverthelesse he beleveth that he shalbe saved without deservinge of any good workes rather then the wordes of god and all thinges that they do promyse shuld not come to passe As writeth saynt Paule of Abraham which beleved rather that his wife whiche was bareyne out of thage of generacyon shuld conceyve a childe rather the the promyse of god shuld not be fulfilled And by this fayth was Abraham reputed iuste byfore God not by his good workes So behoveth it that euery christen do albeit that it seme to himympossible to be saved bycause he hath done no good he shall neverthelesse stykke stedfastly the goodnesse and mercy of God and hys worde yn suche maner that he doubt not yn nothyng Lu 2 For Christ sayeth in Saynt Luke Heven and erth shall passe but my worde shall never passe Of this sayth wryteth Saynt Paule the Romayns Ro 10 whosoever shall call on the name of the lord God shalbe saved He therfore that calleth vppon hym on whome he beleveth not that he may helpe hym loseth but his laboure Therfore thou must first beleve in hym And then if thou call vppon hym with suche a fayth as we spoken of thou shalt be saved Of this fayth speaketh also the prophete Esaie as recy eth Saynt Paule the apostle yn the forseyd Chaptre All they that beleue yn hymshall not be ashamed And ageyn saint Paule Ro 10If thou confesse with thy mouth that Iesus is the lord and that thou beleue with a perfaict herte that God hath reised christ fro deth thou shalt be saved And the word that Christ preched first as recyteth Saint Marke was The tyme is full come and the kingdome of god is evyn at honde repent and beleve the gospell Mar 1Of this faith writeth lyke wise saint Iohn and they be the wordes of Christ Nicodemus as Moyses lift vp the serpent in wildernesse even so must the sonne of man be lift vp that no man that beleveth in him perisshe but eternall life Iohn 3God so loued the worlde that he gaue his onely sonne for the entent that none that beleve in him shuld perisshe but shuld everlasting life And a lytell after he that beleveth in him shall not be co dempned and ageyn in the same chaptre He that beleveth on the sonne hath everlasting life and he that beleveth not the sonne shall not see life but the wrathe of god abideth vppon him By all these escriptures here maist thou see that we be all the children of God alonly thorowe faith and this had God lever promyse vs bicause of oure faith then bicause of oure good workes to thintent that we shuld be so moche the more certeyn of oure helth And therfore saith saint Paule by faith is the enheritaunce gyven that it might come of grace that theRo 4 promyse be sure and stedfast to all the seade for if god had said whosoever will do suche or suche workes shalbe saved we shuld ever byn i certeyn whether we shuld byn saved or not for we shuld never knowen whether we had dogood ynough to deserved the lyfe eternall But nowe god hath promysed it vs bicause of oure', 'He s e also thatPtolomegouernour ofEgipt andAntigone who apparauntly had alreadie withdrawne him from the obeysaunce of the Kings would ayde him eyther of them hauing an huge and mightie hoste great stoare of treasure and held vnder their obeysance great countreys and prouinces When they had at large consulted on these matters and that euery man had said his opinion he was finally resolued to restore the Cities ofGreceinto their popular gouernaunceand libertie thereby to depose the Tyraunts and Gouernours assigned byAntipater For yeMacedoniansthought by that meane to diminishe and abate the power ofCassander and that the Kings andPolisperconshoulde winne great honor and renowne together the friendship of al the Cities who greatly might helpe them with their seruice Whereupon they sent out commaundements to all the cities that they shoulde sende their Ambassadoures to the Kings which they did And when they were al assembled it was by the kings declared and signified to them that they should be of good courage and an assured hope and confidence that they would restore them to their auncient libertie and popular gouernement deliuering forthwith in writing the decr e of the saide deliberation to be carried and published without delaye the Cities to the ende they should know the liberalitie and franknesse of the said Kings andMacedonianstowards them The contents and effect of which decr e was written in Greke as followeth Forasmuch as our noble Progenitours in times past greatly pleasured gratified theGrecians The substance of the Decree We therefore pursuing following their institution and ordinance therein doe declare and pronounce to all people the loue and good will we beare towards theGrekes Wherefore since the death ofAlexander and that the realmes came to our possession and gouernaunce thinking that they are all determined to peace and quietnesse and also contented to stand to the institutions and ordinaunces concerning the weale publique established byPhillipour noble parent we herein addressed our letters to all the saide Cities But bicause of our absence in farre cou treys some of the saidGrekes not rightly vnderstanding our meaning and intencion making warre vpon theMacedonians certain of them chaunted to be vanquished by our Captaynes and Chieftaynes of warre wherby many inconueniences ensued to some of their Cities which troubles and misfortunesought to be imputed to the fault and negligence of our said Captaynes Wherefore we for our partes considering the auncient amitie and beneuolence of our Auncestors towardes you and yours are desirous and by vertue of this decr e do graunt you peace and farther doe remit restore you into that libertie and Ciuile gouernement which you heretofore had vnderPhilipandAlexander and that all you and euery of you do gouerne according to the ordinaunces first by them to you graunted we wil also that all those whiche were banished and expulsed the Cities by our Lieutenaunts and Chieftaynes of war sinceAlexanderpassed intoAsie be called home and being so called and come agayne will by these presents that they recouer and enioye all their goods and euer hereafter to lyue peaceably without sedition in their countrey forgetting all iniuries and wrongs done and passe and be partakers of the honors and ciuilities of their Cities aswell as any other And that all decr es and sentences made to the contrarie shall be reuoked and made voide except and alwayes reserued all such as are banished for murder or any other like villanous acte except also and reserued all those which were bannishedMegapolite for the treason conspired withPolyenote except also theAmphisencians Tricians PharcondoniansandHeraclians And for the rest we well they be called backe and receyued home on this side the thirtie day of Aprill And ifPhilipour Father andAlexanderour brother ordeyned and made any ordinaunces or lawes particular contrarie to this let them which find them selues agr eued come to vs and we will take such order as shall be both honest and reasonable for eyther parte And for theAthenians we will that they continue and remayne as they did in the time ofPhilipandAlexander and to enioye the citie ofOrope and countrey thereof as they did at that present together the Citie ofSamye asPhillipour progenitour and noble parent deliuered it them In this doing we forbid theGrekesthatthey enterprise nothing neyther serue or ayde any whom soeuer against vs vpon payne of banishement both they and their posteritie with confiscation of their landes and goods whiche attempt or do the contrarie Of all which things we gyuen notice and power toPolispercon Deiceteto execute willing therefore', "The raigne of King Edvvard the Thirdattributed toShakespeare WilliamKyd Thomasoriginal data captureThe Oxford ShakespeareTEI P5 versionLou BurnardUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 300211060000139781106000019This text is created direct from the earliest printed text the small cheap books in quarto format sold by the booksellers of St Paul's Churchyard for around sixpence It has not been edited and so you can experience the idiosyncrasies of early modern print In an age when spelling was not standardised a range of ways of spelling even quite simple words was usual Often homophones words such astoandtoowhich sound the same but are distinguished in modern spelling are not clear and this is one of the great sources of puns for early modern writers Speech prefixes and stage directions are also not presented in the form readers of modern playtexts are used to and nor did these early texts include a list of characters or an index of acts and scenes Some features of early modern printing may also be unfamiliar the interchangeability of the lettersuandv for example oriandy There was no letterjin the sets of type used by printers so that letter is signalled with the letteriorI To find out more about early modern print and how and why plays were printed see the Furness Collection University of Pennsylvania's multimedia online tutorials atTranscribed from The raigne of King Edvvard the Third as it hath bin sundrie times plaied about the Citie of London London Printed for Cuthbert Burby 1596 Revised version ofUniversity of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishEdward III King of England 1312 1377 DramaPlays England 16th centuryHeader normalisedThe RAIGNE OF KING EDVVARD the third As it hath bin sundrie times plaied about the Citie of London LONDON Printed for Cuthbert Burby 1596Enter King Edward Derby Prince Edward Audely and Artoys King Robert of Artoys banisht though thou be From Fraunce thy natiue Country yet with vs Thou shalt retayne as great a Seigniorie For we create thee Earle of Richmond heere And now goe forwards with our pedegree Who next succeeded Phillip of Bew Ar Three sonnes of his which all successefully Did sit vpon their fathers regall Throne Yet dyed and left no issue of their loynes King But was my mother sister those Art Shee was my Lord and onely Issabel Was all the daughters that this Phillip had Whome afterward your father tooke to wife And from the fragrant garden of her wombe Your gratious selfe the flower of Europes hope Deriued is inheritor to Fraunce But not the rancor of rebellious mindes When thus the lynage of Bew was out The French obscurd your mothers Priuiledge And though she were the next of blood proclaymedIohn of the house of Valoys now their king The reason was they say the Realme of Fraunce Repleat with Princes of great parentage Ought not admit a gouernor to rule Except he be discended of the male And thats the speciall ground of their contempt Wherewith they study to exclude your grace But they shall finde that forged ground of theirs To be but dusty heapes of brittile sande Art Perhaps it will be thought a heynous thing That I a French man should discouer this But heauen I call to recorde of my vowes It is not hate nor any priuat wronge But loue my country and the right Prouokes my tongue thus lauish in report You are the lyneal watch men of our peace And Iohn of Valoys in directly climbes What then should subiects but imbrace their King Ah where in may our duety more be seene Then stryuing to rebate a tyrants pride And place the true shepheard of our comonwealth King This counsayle Artoyes like to fruictfull shewers Hath added growth my dignitye And by the fiery vigor of thy words Hot courage is engendred in my brest Which heretofore was rakt in ignorance But nowe doth mount with golden winges of fame And will approue faire Issabells discent Able to yoak their stubburne necks with steele That spurne against my souereignety in France sound a horneA messenger Lord Awdley know from whence Enter a messenger Lorragne Aud The Duke of Lorrayne hauing crost the seas In treates he may conference with your highnes King Admit him Lords that we may heare the newes Say Duke of Lorrayne wherefore art thou come Lor The most renowned prince K ing Iohn of France Doth", 'First it is a glorious matter to be contemned for vertue well doing for in this case wee are like Christ our blessed Sauiour who was derided ofHerodeand the Iewes for his holy life doctrine zeale miracles c and therefore we cause to reioice Secondly we must note who they are that commonly contemne vs they are either enemies of the truth or prophane worldlings who cannot discerne of our worth and excellency and that no knowledge and practise of true religion and vertue and therefore wee are the lesse to care for their censure for euen as pretious pearles being enclosed and hidden in base earthen shels are not seene and therefore they being not discerned are not esteemed according to their price and excellency so the wicked and prophane looking onely at the contemptible condition of godlymens persons and not discerning the grace of God in their hearts take an occasion to despise the or else they are scorned contemned of hypocrites factious schismaticall persons who being more humorous then truely holy and more haughty then humble and wiser in their owne eyes 1 Cor 3 3 4 c then worthy in Gods sight doe distaste and falsly censure their brethren that are better then themselues and hereof blessed S Paulhad expe ience amongst the Corinthians Secondly it is the practise of Satan and his impes thus to depresse and keep vnder Gods children that they who are famous and illustrious by the brightnes of their holinesse and vertues should b e sullied and obscured by misreports and contempt of their persons but neuerthelesse they hereby loose nothing of their inherent excellency for as a pretious iewel albeit by hogges and swine troden and trampled vnder f et A Similitude abateth nothing of his naturall excellency So Gods children scorned and contemned of the wicked lose nothing of their vertues for contempt doth not hurt them but profite them Thirdly it is an vsuall matter forlearned men to bee despised of the ignorant rare men of the rude and wise Sages to be contemned o sots hereuponSenecasaith very well Seneca de morbis Nondum foelix es c thou art not as yet happy if the multitude doth not mo ke thee Fourthly Math 7 2 they that ca contempt vpon others vniustly shall be conte ned themseluee for with what measure they mete it shall be measured o them againe Lastly let it suff ce that God dignifieth and honoureth vs and that he hath garnished and embrodered vs with the pretious and princely graces of hi spirit Q How are we to carry our selues when wee are misregarded and contemned A First Math 5 11 12 let it be our ioy and comfort to suffer contempt and to runne through good report and bad for Christ his sake for God will in the end the more honour and magnifie vs Secondly it behoueth vs by speaking well of all men by interpreting things doubtfull in the better part by contemning no person without cause and by our good seruice and offices towardsChurch and common wealth to wipe and wash away the myre of contempt flung in our faces and then in time our contempt will be turned into credite and our base est eme into glorie Thirdly let vs striue to bee that wee would s eme to bee and also by honest meanes and by our blessed behauiour seeke to grow into the fauour and familiarity of excellent famous and eminent Personages and then we shall not bee despised but dignified and not be neglected but notice will soone be taken of vs and our eminency Lastly if good men through ignorance misreports emulation infirmity dislike and despise vs 2 Cor 1 12 we must bee content with others to endure a common euill and in the meane time to comfort our selues in our honestie and innocency OF ENVIE Q What is Enuie A It is a griefe or sadnes by reason of another mans outward or inward spirituall or temporall prosperity and happines Q How shall a Christian arme and strengthen himselfe against it A First excellent piety and prosperity is euer subiect hereunto Secondly no friend of sincerity and vndissembled godlinesse and goodnesse 1 Ioh 3 12did euer want this exercise for as the shadow doth follow them that walk in the Sunne so doth Enuie follow and pursue them that are noble and noted for learning wisedome and well doing Thirdly it', ' The very astonishment with which we sometimes say of Webster Dekker Middleton that they come near Shakespeare is not due as foolish people say to any only less foolish idolatry but to a true critical surprise at the approximation of things usually so very distinct The examples in higher forms of literature just chosen for comparison do not of course show any wish in the chooser to even any French seventeenthcentury novelist with Homer or Shakespeare with Dante or Milton or Shelley But the work noticed in the last chapter certainly includes nothing of strong idiosyncrasy In other books scattered in point of time of production over great part of the period such idiosyncrasy is to be found though in very various measure Now idiosyncrasy is if not the only difference or property the inseparable accident of all great literature and it may exist where literature is not exactly great Moreover like other abysses it calls to and calls into existence yet more abysses of its own kind or notkind while school and classwork however good can never produce anything but more class and schoolwork except by exciting the always dubious and sometimes very dangerous desire to be different The instances of this idiosyncrasy with which we shall now deal are the Francion of Charles Sorel the Roman Comique of Paul Scarron the Roman Bourgeois of Antoine Furetiere the Voyages as they are commonly called though the proper title is different a la Lune et au Soleil of Cyrano de Bergerac and the Princesse de Cleves of Mme de La Fayette while last of all will come the remarkable figure of Anthony Hamilton less singlespeech than the others and than his namesake later but possessor of greater genius than any The present writer has long ago been found fault with for paying too much attention to Francion and he may possibly if any one thinks it worth while be found fault with again for placing it here But he does so from no mere childish desire to persist in some rebuked naughtiness but from a sincere belief in the possession by the book of some historical importance Any one who on Arnoldian principles declines to take the historic estimate into account at all is on those principles justified in neglecting it altogether whether on the other hand such neglect does not justify a suspicion of the soundness of the principles themselves is another question Charles Sorel historiographer of France was a very voluminous and usually a very dull writer His voluminousness though beside the enormous compositions of the last chapter it is but a small thing is not absent from Francion nor is his dulness Probably few people have read the book through and I am not going to recommend anybody to do so But the author does to some extent deserve the cruel praise of being dull in a new way or at least of being evidently in quest of a new way to be dull in as Johnson wrongfully said of Gray His book is not a direct imitation of any one thing though an attempt to adapt the Spanish picaresque style to French realities and fantasies is obvious enough as it is likewise in Scarron and others ', 'and Oxf Sh what a great benefit to those Countries would it be Nay if some sorts of Stone could bee but found out in some other parts what might it arise unto Nay say that either Marl Chalk or Lime or some other fat Earth could be found in some other parts where they are wanting how much would it inrich those parts And who can say but Silver may as well be found in other places in Wales or other parts I am sure that no man knowes but he that hath searched it and the hundred thousand part of this Nation hath never yet been tryed The Eighth Prejudice may be the many Watermills which destroy abundance of gallant Land by pounding up the water to that height even to the very top of the ground and above the naturall height that it lyeth swelling and soaking and spewing that it runneth very much land to a Bogg or to mire or else to Flagg and Rush or Mareblab which otherwise was as gallant land naturally as could be I am confident many a thousand a year are thus destroyed some mills worth above 10 or 12 pound per an destroy lands worth 20 30 or 40 per an I know it of my own knowledge I had some few yeares since a Mill Dam in my land which destroyed one half of a gallant meaddow meanes was used that it was removed and that very land is returned to his perfect pureness again I prescribe not the utter destruction of all of some I do and others to have their water brought to a lower gage and where they are wanting Wind mills erected as in all the Fen Country are no other or else incouragement given to some that I am confident are able to discover a compleat way for grinding all sorts of Corn by the strength of horse and man as feasible as malt is I am able to give some assistance my self to this work but shall far prefer others thereto A Gentleman that hath waded so deeply therein as hath discovered publiquely his modell at Lambeth deserveth great incouragement And the last though not the least is the raign of many abominable Lusts as Sloth and Idleness with their Daughters Drunkenness Gaming Licentious Liberty Were not the greatest and best and all men made to be usefull to the body why continue many men as members cut off from it as if they were made to consume it are neither usefull in their bodies minds or purses to the common good how comes City and Country to be filled with Drones and Rogues our highwaies with hackers and all places with sloth and wickedness I say no more but pray some quickning Act to the execution of our Lawes against these worse than heathenish Abhominations All which with many more great annoyances annnoyances and Annusances though some may think every man will be ready to remove but we being under such a drowsie Age that though each particular shall be advantaged as well as the whole body yet it will not be indeavored as far as I am able to see into mens minds or practices are no way possibly removeable but by Your Honours either compelling them by acting Ingenuity themselves or else so incouraging others that are desirous desirons thereof that None may Prejudice Improvements by denying any liberty for carrying on the Work receiving reasonable satisfaction for the Dammage To which if your Honours please to add but one thing more to give your best incouragements to all ingenious honest hearts some such there are that have more within them than they can express and many such you need and the Common wealth more whom while you are carefull to countenance from Hucksters and Impostors God will either keep you or inable you to discover but if any one can make A clear discovery of any new Invention for the advance of Lands Trade or Merchandize If your Honours please to confirm it to him for a season to reinburse himself a little it being unconceivable what some Ingenuous men run themselves out herein I cannot see the least Prejudice to any but a great incouragement to all nor can I have the least glance homeward though plain dealing be a jewell I finding my poor plain principles will never reach the honour of an intire discovery', ' So he answered my letter in person Yis And he has the Steam Man here Shure enough Then the success of my plans are assured exclaimed Tony jubilantly That is if we succeed in escaping from here Shure we must do that declared Barney confidently At this moment there arose a great commotion among the pigmy people Excited cries arose and as with one accord they rushed from the place In less than no time the place was cleared Tony Buckden and Barney were not a little surprised I wonder what that means exclaimed the New Yorker Bejabers theres no tellin but that theyve heard of the Steam Man and thats phwat has drawn thim away By Jove I dont know but that you are right Barney declared Buckden At any rate it looks to me like a very good opportunity to escape Shure its a foine chance Not one of the pigmy people were left in the place Of course Barney and young Buckden did not hesitate a moment to avail themselves of the opportunity Buckden led the way and they crossed the broad chamber and came to a passage which seemed to lead upwards There were stairs cut in the stone and up these the two imprisoned men sprung A moment later they came out into the main body of the temple Now they could hear the crack of firearms and the yells of the pigmy people It was at the moment when the Steam Man was about to leave the courtyard and had been attacked by the natives if such they could be called Both Buckden and Barney could see the heads of the contestants beyond a wall of stone It was their impulse to go to the aid of Frank and Pomp But this was seen at once to be clearly impossible They could not hope to successfully fight their way through the crowd of people Moreover a thrilling danger now confronted the fugitives The three trained tigers from whom Frank and Pomp had so narrowly escaped were gamboling in the courtyard If they should chance to catch sight of young Buckden and Barney the result would not be pleasant for them Clearly the safest way for the two adventurers was to steal out of the place and gain the forest beyond Then they might trust to luck in rejoining the Steam Man Certainly it was the best method to pursue This Buckden at once proceeded to do He led the way boldly across the courtyard and to a wall at its extremity Fortune favored them and they reached the wall in safety Vaulting it they dashed into the forest Once among the thick undergrowth they were safe at least for the time Whew exclaimed Buckden suddenly pausing and wiping the perspiration from his face We did that in fine shape did we not Barney To be shure sor replied the Celt with a chuckle Now what shall we do Shure I think we had betther thry and foind the Stheam Man said Barney Of course but how shall we proceed to do that ', "at once in a few Days I intend to embark for Virginia where I have some Relations in Power that I am assur'd will provide for me Do so said my Uncle But how shall we see this Letter Why return'd Mr Wigmore I 'll be walking before the Court Gate under the great Trees three Hours hence My Disguise will prevent my being known by any one but you two Gentlemen or my Lady and if I can meet with my Lady I shou'd be pleas'd to deliver the Letter to her myself Well said my Uncle let it be so But Will tells me there 's some Letters missing as you have number'd 'em Pray what might they contain if it is not improper to know Really reply'd Mr Wigmore I ca n't very well remember the Contents but in gross they were something too free for a Woman 's Pen I believe said my Uncle if the Story of the Norman Monk was true and this Woman was in his Condition it wou'd not be hard to guess which Angel wou'd have the Guardianship of her Ladyship Come Sir said Mr Wigmore may be Heaven intends all for the best I hope so too reply'd my Uncle but I fear without a Miracle she 'll go the other Way for all that However I 'll wait patiently tho ' with little Hope more for the Peace and Quiet of my Brother and his Family than any good Will to such a wicked Woman I fear Sir said I you will not have Time enough for Reflexion now for Burleigh walks at a very great Rate therefore the sooner we think how to prevent his getting to the House the better Od so said my Uncle that 's true then let us be gone and leave Mr Wigmore to think of his Epistle The Horse Road to our House was even with the Foot Road 'till within a Furlong of the Gate and then there was no other Way but the common Road We kept just before Burleigh all the way and as he came over the last Style he stumbled and fell on his Face Why how now honest Friend said my Uncle you seem so much in haste that you do n't regard your Way Take care Remember the old Saying The more Haste the worse Speed which has indeed no other Meaning than when People go about things unlawful they shou'd not succeed If you were a Roman now you shou'd take that for an ill Omen Why reply'd Burleigh something surlily what Matter is it to you or any body else whether I am a Roman or a Protestant a Dissenter or a Muggletonian an Anabaptist or a Quaker or Hold hold cry'd my Uncle smiling at his Absurdity you seem to be pretty perfect in the Names of many Opinions and yet I fancy you are a mere Stranger to the Tenets of any of 'em I am well skill'd in Physiognomy and to assure you that I am you are now going about a black Work that let it go which way it will must of mere Necessity bring you into extreme Danger and Trouble Why the Devil 's in the Gentleman reply'd Burleigh with a less assur'd Tone than at first or if the Devil is not in you you must be the Devil himself or at least a Conjuror Good Friend return'd my Uncle I am neither the Devil nor a Conjuror and yet I can tell and foretell and farther I assure you looking him full in the Face which put the other out of Countenance if you proceed in this Business you 'll be in some Danger of a Halter Examine your Conscience You know if what I say be true or no Return from whence you came And for the future amend your Life and know me for your Friend Amend your Life and know me for your Friend cry'd Burleigh muttering sure I am asleep and all this is a Dream He stood some time gazing at my Uncle and then at me Pray Sir said he after a Pause who the Devil are you and what Business have you with me I am going about my Affairs and sha n't stay any longer losing my Time Upon saying this he was pressing on But my Uncle cross'd him with his Horse and calling him by", "who called for the execution of their parents The foundation of their Republick is founded in moral paradoxes Their patriotism is always prodigy All those instances to be found in history whether real or fabulous of a doubtful publick spirit at which morality is perplexed reason is staggered and from which a frighted nature recoils are their chosen and almost sole examples for the instruction of their youth The whole drift of their institution is contrary to that of the wise Legislators of all countries who aimed at improving instincts into morals and at grafting the virtues on the stock of the natural affections They on the contrary have omitted no pains to eradicate every benevolent and noble propensity in the mind of men In their culture it is a rule always to graft virtues on vices They think everything unworthy of the name of publick virtue unless it indicates violence on the private All their new institutions and with them every thing is new strike at the root of our social nature Other Legislators knowing that marriage is the origin of all relations and consequently the first element of all duties have endeavoured by every art to make it sacred The Christian Religion by confining it to the pairs and by rendering that relation indissoluble has by these two things done more towardsthe peace happiness settlement and civilization of the world than by any other part in this whole scheme of Divine Wisdom The direct contrary course was taken in the Synagogue of Antichrist I mean in that forge and manufactory of all evil the sect which predominated in the Constituent Assembly of 1789 Those monsters employed the same or greater industry to desecrate and degrade that State which other Legislators have used to render it holy and honourable By a strange uncalled for declaration they pronounced that marriage was no better than a common civil contract It was one of their ordinary tricks to put their sentiments into the mouths of certain personated characters which they theatrically exhibited at the bar of what ought to be a serious Assembly One of these was brought out in the figure of a prostitute whom they called by the affected name of a mother without being a wife This creature they made to call for a repeal of the incapacities which in civilized States are put upon bastards The prostitutes of the Assembly gave to this their puppet the sanction of their greater impudence In consequence of the principles laid down and the manners authorised bastards were not long after put on the footing of the issue of lawful unions Proceeding in the spirit of the first authors of their constitution they went the full length of the principle and gave alicence to divorce at the mere pleasure of either party and at four day's notice With them the matrimonial connexion was brought into so degraded a state of concubinage that I believe none of the wretches in London who keep warehouses of infamy would give out one of their victims to private custody on so short and insolent a tenure There was indeed a kind of profligate equity in thus giving to women the same licentious power The reason they assigned was as infamous as the act declaring that women had been too long under the tyranny of parents and of husbands It is not necessary to observe upon the horrible consequences of taking one half of the species wholly out of the guardianship and protection of the other The practice of divorce though in some countries permitted has been discouraged in all In the East polygamy and divorce are in discredit and the manners correct the laws In Rome were divorce was allowed some hundreds of years had passed without a single example of that kind Of this circumstance they were pleased to take notice as an inducement to adopt their regulation holding out an hope that the permission would as rarely be made use of They knew the contrary to be true and they had taken good care that the laws should be well seconded by the manners Their law of divorce like all their laws had not for it's objectthe relief of domestick uneasiness but the total corruption of all morals the total disconnection of social life It is a matter of curiosity to observe the operation of this encouragement to disorder I have before me the Paris paper correspondent to the usual register of births marriages", "perceptive ofLightorTruth theLightit self I'le grant that the Humane Understanding or Intellectual preceptive Faculty being the Eye of the Soul may be called the Light that is in us not because we are conscious of our Thoughts but because we are capable of perceiving the TRUE LIGHT in our own Souls You say This light is the Deity it self and then the Soul of every Man will be Deified thereby Answ Not so but the Soul of every Man thatWalks in this Light that adheres to it as thePrincipleof all his Actions may truly be said to be madePartaker of the Divine Nature in non Latin alphabet It is a most horrid Error if not plainBlasphemy to say as you do thatIt was never possible to learn the least part of the Christian Religion by the Light within that is in every Man's Conscience For by the Light within we understand CHRIST himself and that Light which immediately Flows from Him the Fountain of Light theSun of Righteousness which we are called toReflectupon and Conform ourWill andAffectionsthereunto by all the Notices that GOD gives of himself by any of his WORDS or WORKS Whatever knowledge a Man can have of the sense or signification of any Texts ofScripture without thisReflexion or immediate Applicationof theWill and nderstanding to Christ himself theFountain of Lightin his own Soul such Knowledge is rather thePicture Form or Image of Knowledge than True Divine Knowledge 'Tis that Knowledge which puffeth up and renders Men more like theDevil theFather of Lies 'Tis only by obeying the Lightwithin or by our adherence to theSpirit of Truthin our own Hearts that we can ever attain to the knowledge of theTruth as it is in JES S that is as it saves those that have any apprehension of it from their Sins p 21 you have these words God is Light and God is within other things as well as Men is then God a Light within to every Tree or Beast or Star Answ GOD being the ONE absolutely infinite is in every Creature but He is a Light only to those Creatures which he has endued with a Capacity of having some sight or perceivance of Him I desire you wou'd Peruse all those Papers whichhave been or shall be Publisht for Me byThomas Northcott inGeorge YardinLumbard street If you shall attempt the Confutation of this Paper or of any thing else that I have Publisht I desire you wou'd not write one Line without this Consideration That we shall all appear before theJudgment Seat of Christ and that ourLife is but a Vapour c TotnessinDevon July12 95 I am Your Servant in the Love of the Truth Edmund Elys LONDON Printed forThomas Northcott inGeorge YardinLombard street MDCXCV", "stumble at the word neither do believe whereunto also they are set But you are a chosen generation a kingly priesthood a holy nation a purchased people that you may declare his virtues who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Who in time past were not a people but are now the people of God Who had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims to refrain yourselves from carnal desires which war against the soul Having your conversation good among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evildoers they may by the good works which they shall behold in you glorify God in the day of visitation Be ye subject therefore to every human creature for God's sake whether it be to the king as excelling Or to governors as sent by him for the punishment of evildoers and for the praise of the good For so is the will of God that by doing well you may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men As free and not as making liberty a cloak for malice but as the servants of God Honour all men Love the brotherhood Fear God Honour the king Servants be subject to your masters with all fear not only to the good and gentle but also to the froward For this is thankworthy if for conscience towards God a man endure sorrows suffering wrongfully For what glory is it if committing sin and being buffeted for it you endure But if doing well you suffer patiently this is thankworthy before God For unto this are you called because Christ also suffered for us leaving you an example that you should follow his steps Who did no sin neither was guile found in his mouth Who when he was reviled did not revile when he suffered he threatened not but delivered himself to him that judged him unjustly Who his own self bore our sins in his body upon the tree that we being dead to sins should live to justice by whose stripes you were healed For you were as sheep going astray but you are now converted to the shepherd and bishop of your souls Chapter 3In like manner also let wives be subject to their husbands that if any believe not the word they may be won without the word by the conversation of the wives Considering your chaste conversation with fear Whose adorning let it not be the outward plaiting of the hair or the wearing of gold or the putting on of apparel But the hidden man of the heart in the incorruptibility of a quiet and a meek spirit which is rich in the sight of God For after this manner heretofore the holy women also who trusted in God adorned themselves being in subjection to their own husbands As Sara obeyed Abraham calling him lord whose daughters you are doing well and not fearing any disturbance Ye husbands likewise dwelling with them according to knowledge giving honour to the female as to the weaker vessel and as to the co heirs of the grace of life that your prayers be not hindered And in fine be ye all of one mind having compassion one of another being lovers of the brotherhood merciful modest humble Not rendering evil for evil nor railing for railing but contrariwise blessing for unto this are you called that you may inherit a blessing For he that will love life and see good days let him refrain his tongue from evil and his lips that they speak no guile Let him decline from evil and do good let him seek after peace and pursue it Because the eyes of the Lord are upon the just and his ears unto their prayers but the countenance of the Lord upon them that do evil things And who is he that can hurt you if you be zealous of good But if also you suffer any thing for justice' sake blessed are ye And be not afraid of their fear and be not troubled But sanctify the Lord Christ in your hearts being ready always to satisfy every one that asketh you a reason of that hope which is in you But with modesty and fear having a good conscience that whereas they speak evil of you they may be ashamed who falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ For it", "Here is something of concernment in Ireland to be taken notice off by all officers and souldiers others in authority and all sorts of people whatsoever a warning and a charge to you is that you stand clear and acquit yourselves like men for ever never to be uphoulders of those priests as you tender the everlasting good of your soules have no fellowship with them neither come you near their tents for the Lord hath a purpose to destroy them and his controversy is against them and all that takes their parts1660Approx 8 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 3 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A34411Wing C6004AESTC R214963998269979982699731409This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A34411 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 31409 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1845 31 Here is something of concernment in Ireland to be taken notice off by all officers and souldiers others in authority and all sorts of people whatsoever a warning and a charge to you is that you stand clear and acquit yourselves like men for ever never to be uphoulders of those priests as you tender the everlasting good of your soules have no fellowship with them neither come you near their tents for the Lord hath a purpose to destroy them and his controversy is against them and all that takes their parts4 p s n London 1660 Signed at end E C Author's name from Wing Sometimes attributed to Edward Cooke of the Middle Temple Caption title Imprint from Wing Identified as Wing C5999A on UMI microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible", "Country lent her partial Fame And from her later Towns bestow'd the Name Not Townsthe Names butNamesthe Towns CommandAnd Families take Titles from the Land SoDouglass MarandSoutherlandsurvive And not fromTowns butProvincesderive Kingdoms of old who tho the Claim's laid down Yet inth' Antiquitythey keep the Crown The Blood of Princes in their Race we see And modern Merit joins to old Nobility Blest are the Families that great in Blood Havethustheirtruest Honourunderstood That on the Base of Vertue Built their Fame And join tothatLesser Praise I know this word is objected against as ungrammatical and therefore by some very carefully avoided in Verse and by others perhaps too critically Censur'd but as I have very good Authority for the word I venture the Indignation of the Criticks and anticipate their Observations by referring them to the following Examples in non Latin alphabet prior in non Latin alphabet minor in non Latin alphabet Which in English cannot be express'd by any other Word than what I here make use of LESSER which is form'd from the ComparativeLess exactly after the same manner lesser Praisetheir Name The only Just and truly great Design For Vertue helps Nobility to shine Then who shall search the long forgotten Roll Examine all the Parts orSumthe whole Who shall the Impotence of Art supply Beyond the reach of Books or Heraldry 'Tis hop'd the Gentlemen whose Names are included in these Lines will not sind Fault with the Author for not observing Preceedency either in Dignity or Antiquity the necessity of Rhime Measure and Cadence being his just Excuse and which he desires them to accept in that particular ThereGordon Lindsay Crawford MarandWem s WithSeaton Ramsey CuninghameandGra'ams Forbes Ross Murray Bruce DunbarandHume And Names for whom no Poet can make Room Remote in Birth in Names and Honours known TheCaledonianGlory through the World have show'n Where shall theGalick Trophiesnow appear The AncientBelgaewould look modern here NotMommerancy not the greatNassau Could Ancestors like these directly draw Douglasswith Native Dignitys adorn'd Ancient beyond Record Records they scorn'd The World's the generalRecord Here I make no question but to be animadverted upon for my different way of expressing the wordRecord and changing the Quantity making the Vowel long in the last Syllable of the first and short in the last Syllable of the second But for this I have so good an Authority that all Men will allow it sufficient to justifie me being from such a Master of the Language asBuchannanhimself as follows Dies tene tbras tenebrae Dient Buch Ps 19 ver 2 l 1 Which being the Verse call'dDactilicus alchaicus the second Foot is alwaysJambus and the third and fourthDactyli Record of their House When Histories are silent and abstruse The Fund of Families is in their Blood And theFam'dScoti The Author of the History of the House ofDouglass tells us ThatWilliam Douglass Grandchild toSholto Douglass was the Father of the Noble Family of theScotiatPlacenzainItaly Fol 5 And some say That by a Marriage between a Branch of the said Family ofScoti and some of the Ancient Line of the House ofMarinScotland was the Original of the Family ofMarr e Scoti a great and flourishing Family inItalyto this day Fam'd Scotion their Shoulders stood A Race of Princes from their fruitful Stem Has been a living History to them Their Fame that's past foretold their Fame to come They'r Dukes abroad before they'r Dukes at home The Nation's willing Honours did afford And these cut out their Glory by the Sword For 'twas the early Fortunes of their Blood To have their Worth both Crown'dand understood Princes by their strong Swords possest their Crowns And gratefulFrancetheir Ancient Glory owns When Men are of true Merit first possest Justice prevails the World supply's the rest For Characterswill alwayssuit Mens Deeds Honours will follow when our Vertue leads The Mighty Branch that now supports the Race Ripens the blooming Stockfor Fame apace With high instructing well directed Hand Shews him both howt'obey and howCommand By Just Example guides him to pursue And double all theirAncientDeed's withNew Himself with steady hand the State directs Suppresses Factions Liberty protects Scatters the threatning Clouds prevents the Storms And gently al mistaken Zealreforms Backward to punishbears th' insulting Street Yet makes hisPatienceand hisJusticemeet And when their Pride his Government defies PITYS For 'tis below him to despise Great ANN'S Illustrious Scepter 'tis he sways And while he rules Envy her selfobeys Malice may swell andwild Dislike appear But all their Spleenferments into dispair", 'in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engMedicine Formulae receipts prescriptions Recipes Early works to 1800 2005 06TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 07AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 09Robert CosgroveSampled and proofread2005 09Robert CosgroveText and markup reviewed and edited2005 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE SECRETES OF THE REVERENDE MAISTER ALEXIS OF PIEMOVNT Containyng excellente remedies against diuers diseases woundes and other accidents with the manner to make distillations parfumes confitures diynges colours fusions and meltynges A worke well approued verye profytable and necessary for euery man Translated out of Frenche into English by Wyllyam Warde Imprynted at London by Iohn Kingstone for Nicolas Inglande dwelinge in Poules churchyarde ANNO 1558 Me ss Nouemb 1 page missing health In all these thinges are certaine secrete vertues whiche be manifeste signes of goddes loue and fauoure towardes man for he created them to thintent that men should vse them glorifie him and geue him thankes for them And because the vse and knowledge of them and their vertues is so expedient for al creatures God of his mere goodnes hath not onely geuen the diligent searchers therof the gifte of perfitte vsage and vnderstandinge of their operation in this time of Christianitie but also infideles before Christ beynge ignoraunt from whence that gyfte came who notwithstanding their ignoraunce did so reuerence the wonderful vertues of thinges created in the worlde that they thought that eche of those thinges had had in it selfe a certaine diuine power or els that there was of euery thinge a seueral god or creatour Now if they gaue suche honoure thinges created not knowinge the creatoure what woulde they doen if they had knowen and confessed God to bene the onely maker of the worlde of man and of all thinges therin of nothinge Trulye they woulde not done as some curious Christians amonge vs nowe a dayes do whiche as your honour well vnderstandeth moste impudentlye despise all maner of medecines and ignorauntly dispute against the vertues and operation of herbes and trees sayinge that if the sicke man be appointed of God to dye all the medecines in the worlde can not saue his life Wher it may easely be aunswered that euery man that is vexed with a disease is not appointed of God to die of the same but the infirmitie is sent him as a punishment for his offences and yet hath God created thinges to geue him ease and remedy for his disease which no Christe man ought to contempne or despise for he that despiseth the worke seemeth to contempne the workeman And agayne because that the appointment and determination of God concerning the life and death of man is so secrete and so farre beyonde the capacitie of mans reason and vnderstandinge and that we know not when God hath prefixed the terme of our life we vse in our infirmities and weaknes those remedies that God hath created to be receaued at their handes to whome he hath geuen the knowledge howe to minister theim vs All these thinges are abundantly ynough knowen your honour with a great many more reasons then I am able to alledge and therfore I do but bring owles to Athens in declaringe this you But thus much I may well saye that moost madde are they and voyde of all reason Christianitie that wyle set so light by the workes of God yea they are vnprofitable members of a common welth not worthy to bear the name ofChristians for by their fonde and false perswasions to the ignoraunte and simple ones in their diseases against the receiuing of any medicines many times it chau ceth that thei folowynge their foolishe aduise in neglectyng Phisick thei be cast away and perishe whiche otherwise might bene saued Me thinketh this should be sufficient to perswade the to embrace good and holesome remedies thei see daylie that herbes oinctmentes plaisters made of thinges growing on the earth and suche like by their vertues do cure and heale externall and outwarde woundes sores cuttes swellinges and', 'ferder to be done Uerely syr sayd mayster Steuen my counsayle is y in the heyght of the hyest toure in thys castel that ye set out themperoures banner dysp ayed to thentent that they without in the hoost may se it and than they wyl thinke verely yethemperour hath wonne thys place so than they wyl abide styll and thinke him selfe wel assured and syr as soone as euery man of our companye hath dyned l t vs yssue out wyth baners dysplayed and fighte with them for people wtout a Gouernour are halfe discom yted for they shall noo vertue nor power ayenst vs and let vs make king Alexander oua captayne and gouernour for a king ought to gouernr an hoost and than let vs do soo that kyng Emendus whan he commeth may but litel to do Than euery man sayd howe that the mayster had well aduysed and agreed also to do than euery man went to dyner whan they had dyned euery man cryed to harnes and so armed them they with out in the hoost were ryght ioyfull whan they sawe theyr lordes baner dyspl yed in the toppe of the castel and than kynge Alexander and Arthur ordeyned y the baner of britaine sholde be in the way ward and that Arthur sholde be in y company of his fader he duke of britayne nexte after him in batayle sholde be the erle of mount belyal than the erle of Neu rs than therle of Foys than therle of Forest nere after the lord Beauieu th n the dolphin than the lorde de la lounde and syr Brisebar and than laste of all kynge Alexander theyr chefe capytayne and mayster Steuen in his company whan all these noble men were thus s t in good ordynaunce theyr baners dysplayed than Florence behelde well theyr noble hie countenau ces praysed them muche in her herte and sayd a gentyl cou try of Fraunce ryght noble art thou god kepe the therein mayntayn it sith thou hast nourysshed vp suche a noble company of knightes as here be now at this tyme present so than there yssued fyrst oute the baner of Britaine wyth the thekered armes and so al other euery ma in good ordynaunce And whan the empetyens sawe them come forthe than they knewe wel howe that themperour kynge Ionas were bothe slaine or taken and than they w re so abasshed y they had though all to fledde a way than kinge Florypes broder to themperoure and kynge randalas and kinge Clamados cosin germayne to kyng Florypes mounted al on theyr horses and rode al about theyr hoost and dydde encourage thyr people than the kynge Florypes called to him y erle of the yle perdue and co maunded him to ryde ayenst the frenche hoost demau de of theym what people they were and what they would and to shew them that yf they demaund batayle they should it on the mondaye nexte folowynge wythout any fayle so that they wyll gyue rewse in the meane space Soo than the erle rode streyght to the duke of Brytayne who was in the formest bron and ryght nobly dyd salute hym And whan Arthur saw hym he made to hym ryghte great ioy and than the erle desyred hym that he wold cause hym to speke wttheyr chefe capytayne Than Ar hur brought hym to the presence of kynge Alexand r than the rle dyd hys reuerence and saluted hym and demaunded of the kyng for what entencyon he and al hys company dyd approche soo nere to the emperours hoost Ce taynely frende sayde the kyng it is so that ye your company be entred into the londe pertaynynge to the gentyl la y Florence ye wasted exyled al her coutry and subiects wrongfully wtout ani resonable cause ye besiege assalted her here in her castell wtout any def au ce made to her before whe fore we are riding in purpose to areyse youre syege and to dryue you oute of thys cou t ey yf we can Syr therle cause your hoost to tary and re urne againe to your castel and king Floripes broder to themperour desireth of you truse and respit of atayle tyl monday next coming than h p omyseth you to deliuer you bataile wythout any fayle for syr al oute hoost is sore troubled becau e of our empe our for', ' That scene in the porters lodge was to me what King Charless head was to poor Mr Dick In the midst of my praiseworthy efforts to construct some intelligible scheme of the case it would make its appearance and reduce my mind to instant chaos For the next few days Thorndyke was very much occupied with one or two civil cases which kept him in court during the whole of the sitting and when he came home he seemed indisposed to talk on professional topics Meanwhile Polton worked steadily at the photographs of the signatures and with a view to gaining experience I assisted him and watched his methods In the present case the signatures were enlarged from their original dimensionsrather less than an inch and a half in lengthto a length of four and a half inches which rendered all the little peculiarities of the handwriting surprisingly distinct and conspicuous Each signature was eventually mounted on a slip of card bearing a number and the date of the cheque from which it was taken so that it was possible to place any two signatures together for comparison I looked over the whole series and very carefully compared those which showed any differences but without discovering anything more than might have been expected in view of Mr Brittons statement There were some trifling variations but they were all very much alike and no one could doubt on looking at them that they were all written by the same hand As this however was apparently not in dispute it furnished no new information Thorndykes objectfor I felt certain that he had something definite in his mindmust be to test something apart from the genuineness of the signatures But what could that something be I dared not ask him for questions of that kind were anathema so there was nothing for it but to lie low and see what he would do with the photographs The whole series was finished on the fourth morning after my adventure at Sloane Square and the pack of cards was duly delivered by Polton when he brought in the breakfast tray Thorndyke took up the pack somewhat with the air of a whist player and as he ran through them I noticed that the number had increased from twentythree to twentyfour The additional one Thorndyke explained is the signature to the first will which was in Marchmonts possession I have added it to the collection as it carries us back to an earlier date The signature of the second will presumably resembles those of the cheques drawn about the same date But that is not material or if it should become so we could claim to examine the second will He laid the cards out on the table in the order of their dates and slowly ran his eye down the series I watched him closely and ventured presently to askDo you agree with Mr Britton as to the general identity of character in the whole set of signatures Yes he replied I should certainly have put them down as being all the signatures of one person ', "him to sing ever such beautiful hymns more beautiful by far than those which he was now so fond of etc etc but he did not wish to die and was glad when he got better for there were no kittens in heaven and he did not think there were cowslips to make cowslip tea with Their mother was plainly disappointed in them My children are none of them geniuses Mr Overton '' she said to me at breakfast one morning They have fair abilities and thanks to Theobald 's tuition they are forward for their years but they have nothing like genius genius is a thing apart from this is it not '' Of course I said it was a thing quite apart from this '' but if my thoughts had been laid bare they would have appeared as Give me my coffee immediately ma'am and do n't talk nonsense '' I have no idea what genius is but so far as I can form any conception about it I should say it was a stupid word which can not be too soon abandoned to scientific and literary claqueurs I do not know exactly what Christina expected but I should imagine it was something like this My children ought to be all geniuses because they are mine and Theobald 's and it is naughty of them not to be but of course they can not be so good and clever as Theobald and I were and if they show signs of being so it will be naughty of them Happily however they are not this and yet it is very dreadful that they are not As for genius hoity toity indeed why a genius should turn intellectual summersaults as soon as it is born and none of my children have yet been able to get into the newspapers I will not have children of mine give themselves airs it is enough for them that Theobald and I should do so '' She did not know poor woman that the true greatness wears an invisible cloak under cover of which it goes in and out among men without being suspected if its cloak does not conceal it from itself always and from all others for many years its greatness will ere long shrink to very ordinary dimensions What then it may be asked is the good of being great The answer is that you may understand greatness better in others whether alive or dead and choose better company from these and enjoy and understand that company better when you have chosen it also that you may be able to give pleasure to the best people and live in the lives of those who are yet unborn This one would think was substantial gain enough for greatness without its wanting to ride rough shod over us even when disguised as humility I was there on a Sunday and observed the rigour with which the young people were taught to observe the Sabbath they might not cut out things nor use their paintbox on a Sunday and this they thought rather hard because their cousins the John Pontifexes might do these things Their cousins might play with their toy train on Sunday but though they had promised that they would run none but Sunday trains all traffic had been prohibited One treat only was allowed them on Sunday evenings they might choose their own hymns In the course of the evening they came into the drawing room and as an especial treat were to sing some of their hymns to me instead of saying them so that I might hear how nicely they sang Ernest was to choose the first hymn and he chose one about some people who were to come to the sunset tree I am no botanist and do not know what kind of tree a sunset tree is but the words began Come come come come to the sunset tree for the day is past and gone '' The tune was rather pretty and had taken Ernest 's fancy for he was unusually fond of music and had a sweet little child 's voice which he liked using He was however very late in being able to sound a hard it c '' or k '' and instead of saying Come '' he said Tum tum tum '' Ernest '' said Theobald from the arm chair in front of the fire where he was sitting with his hands", "before the Day is done Some Courtiers carefull of their Princes health Attend his Person with all dilligenceWhose hand's their hart whose welfare is their wealth Whose safe Protection is their sure Defence For pure affection not for hope of pence Such is the faithfull hart such is the minde Of him that is to Vertue still inclinde The skilfull Scholler and braue man at Armes First plies his Booke last fights for Countries Peace Th'one feares Obliuion th'other fresh Alarmes His paines nere ende his trauailes neuer cease His with the Day his with the Night increase He studies how to get eternall Fame The Souldier fights to win a glorious Name The Knight the Squire the Gentleman the Clowne Are full of crosses and calamities Lest fickle Fortune should begin to frowne And turne their mirth to extreame miseries Nothing more certaine than incertainties Fortune is full of fresh varietie Constant in nothing but inconstancie The wealthie Merchant that doth crosse the Seas ToDenmarke Poland Spaine andBarbarie For all his ritches liues not still at ease Sometimes he feares ship spoyling Pyracie Another while deceipt and treacherieOf his owne Factors in a forren Land Thus doth he still in dread and danger stand Well is he tearmd a Merchant Venturer Since he doth venter lands and goods and all When he doth trauell for his Traffique far Little he knowes what fortune may befall Or rather what mis fortune happen shall Sometimes he splits his Ship against a rocke Loosing his men his goods his wealth his stocke And if he so escape with life away He counts himselfe a man most fortunate Because the waues their rigorous rage did stay When being within their cruell powers of late The Seas did seeme to pittie his estate But yet he neuer can recouer health Because his ioy was drowned with his wealth The painfull Plough swaine and the Husband manRise vp each morning by the breake of day Taking what toyle and drudging paines they can And all is for to get a little stay And yet they cannot put their care away When Night is come their cares begin afresh Thinking vpon their Morrowes busines Thus euerie man is troubled with vnrest From rich to poore from high to low degree Therefore I thinke that man is truly blest That neither cares for wealth nor pouertie But laughs at Fortune and her foolerie That giues rich Churles great store of golde and fee And lets poore Schollers liue in miserie O fading Branches of decaying BayesWho now will water your dry wither'd Armes Or where is he that sung the louely LayesOf simple Shepheards in their Countrey Farmes Ah he is dead the cause of all our harmes And with him dide my ioy and sweete delight The cleare to Clowdes the Day is turnd to Night SYDNEY The Syren of this latter Age SYDNEY The Blasing starre of Englands glory SYDNEY The Wonder of the wise and sage SYDNEY The Subiect of true Vertues story This Syren Starre this Wonder and this Subiect Is dumbe dim gone and mard by Fortunes Obiect And thou my sweeteAmintasvertuous minde Should I forgetthy Learning or thy Loue Well might I be accounted but vnkinde Whose pure affection I so oft did proue Might my poore Plaints hard stones to pitty moue His losse should be lamented of each Creature So great his Name so gentle was his Nature But sleepe his soule in sweet Elysium The happy Hauen of eternall rest And let me to my former matter come Prouing by Reason Shepheards life is best Because he harbours Vertue in his Brest And is content the chiefest thing of all With any fortune that shall him befall He sits all Day lowd piping on a Hill The whilst his flocke about him daunce apace His hart with ioy his eares with Musique fill Anon a bleating Weather beares the Bace A Lambe the Treble and to his disgraceAnother answers like a middle Meane Thus euery one to beare a Part are faine Like a great King he rules a little Land Still making Statutes and ordayning Lawes Which if they breake he beates them with his Wand He doth defend them from the greedy IawesOf rau'ning Woolues and Lyons bloudy Pawes His Field his Realme his Subiects are his Sheepe Which he doth still in due obedience keepe First he ordaines by Act of Parlament Holden by custome", "to see what was going on in the council Considering that the procedure had been in handsome time before my arrival I thought it judicious to leave the whole business with those present and to sit still as a spectator and really it was very comical to observe how the bailie was driven to his wit 's end by the poor lean and yellow Frenchman and in what a pucker of passion the pannel put himself at every new interlocutor none of which he could understand At last the bailie getting no satisfaction how could he he directed the man 's portmanty and bundle to be opened and in the bottom of the forementioned package there to be sure was found many a mystical and suspicious paper which no one could read among others there was a strange map as it then seemed to all present I ' gude faith '' cried the bailie with a keckle of exultation here 's proof enough now This is a plain map o ' the Frith o ' Clyde all the way to the tail of the bank o ' Greenock This muckle place is Arran that round ane is the craig of Ailsa the wee ane between is Plada Gentlemen gentlemen this is a sore discovery there will be hanging and quartering on this '' So he ordered the man to be forthwith committed as a king 's prisoner to the tolbooth and turning to me said My lord provost as ye have not been present throughout the whole of this troublesome affair I 'll e en gie an account mysel to the lord advocate of what we have done '' I thought at the time there was something fey and overly forward in this but I assented for I know not what it was that seemed to me as if there was something neither right nor regular indeed to say the truth I was no ill pleased that the bailie took on him what he did so I allowed him to write himself to the lord advocate and as the sequel showed it was a blessed prudence on my part that I did so For no sooner did his lordship receive the bailie 's terrifying letter than a special king 's messenger was sent to take the spy into Edinburgh Castle and nothing could surpass the great importance that Bailie Booble made of himself on the occasion on getting the man into a coach and two dragoons to guard him into Glasgow But oh what a dejected man was the miserable Bailie Booble and what a laugh rose from shop and chamber when the tidings came out from Edinburgh that the alien enemy '' was but a French cook coming over from Dublin with the intent to take up the trade of a confectioner in Glasgow and that the map of the Clyde was nothing but a plan for the outset of a fashionable table the bailie 's island of Arran being the roast beef and the craig of Ailsa the plum pudding and Plada a butter boat Nobody enjoyed the jocularity of the business more than myself but I trembled when I thought of the escape that my honour and character had with the lord advocate I trow Bailie Booble never set himself so forward from that day to this CHAPTER XIII THE MEAL MOB After the close of the American war I had for various reasons of a private nature a wish to sequestrate myself for a time from any very ostensible part in public affairs Still however desiring to retain a mean of resuming my station and of maintaining my influence in the council I bespoke Mr Keg to act in my place as deputy for My Lord who was regularly every year at this time chosen into the provostry This Mr Keg was a man who had made a competency by the Isle of Man trade and had come in from the laighlands where he had been apparently in the farming line to live among us but for many a day on account of something that happened when he was concerned in the smuggling he kept himself cannily aloof from all sort of town matters deporting himself with a most creditable sobriety in so much that there was at one time a sough that Mr Pittle the minister our friend had put him on the leet for an elder That post however if it was offered to", "be Master in that thing only and he should govern in every thing else so he acquiesc'd HERE ONE EVENING TAKING A WALK INTO THE FIELDS I TOLDHIMI would now make the Proposal to him I had told him of accordingly I related to him how I had liv'd inVIRGINIA that I had a Mother I believ'd was alive there still tho' my Husband was dead some Years I TOLD HIM that had not my Effects miscarry'd which by the way I magnify'd pretty much I might have been Fortune good enough to him to have kept us from being parted in this manner Then I entered into the manner of Peoples going over to those Countries to settle how they had a quantity of Land given them by the Constitution of the Place and if not that it might be purchased at so easie a Rate that it was not worth naming I THEN gave him a full and distinct account of the nature of Planting how with carrying over but two or three Hundred Pounds value inENGLISHGoods with some Servants and Tools a Man of Application would presently lay a Foundation for a Family and in a very few Years be certain to raise an Estate I LET him into the nature of the Product of the Earth how the Ground was Cur'd and Prepared and what the usual encrease of it was and demonstrated to him that in a very few Years with such a beginning we should be as certain of being Rich as we were now certain of being Poor HE was surpriz'd at my Discourse for we made it the whole Subject of our Conversation for near a Week together in which time I laid it down in black and white AS WE SAY that it was morally impossible with a supposition of any reasonable good Conduct but that we must thrive there and do very well THEN I told him what measures I would take to raise such a Sum as 300L or thereabouts and I argued with him how good a Method it would be to put an end to our Misfortunes and restore our Circumstances in the World to what we had both expected and I added that after seven Years if we liv'd we might be in a Posture to leave our Plantation in good Hands and come over again and receive the Income of it and live here and enjoy it and I gave him Examples of some that had done so and liv'd now in very good Circumstances inLONDON IN short I press'd him so to it that he almost agreed to it but still something or other broke it off again till at last he turn'd the Tables and he began to talk almost to the same purpose ofIRELAND HE told me that a Man that could confine himself to a Country Life and that cou'd but find Stock to enter upon any Land should have Farms there for 50L a Year as good as were here let for 200L a Year that the Produce was such and so Rich the Land that if much was not laid up we were sure to live as handsomely upon it as a Gentleman of 3000L a Year could do inENGLAND and that he had laid a Scheme to leave me inLONDON and go over and try and if he found he could lay a handsome Foundation of living suitable to the Respect he had for me as he doubted not he should do he would come over and fetch me I WAS dreadfully afraid that upon such a Proposal he would have taken me at my Word viz to sell my little Income as I call'd it and turn it into Money and let him carry it over intoIRELANDand try his Experiment with it but he was too just to desire it or to have accepted it if I had offered it and he anticipated me in that for he added that he would go and try his Fortune that way and if he found he cou'd do any thing at it to live then by adding mine to it when I went over we should live like our selves but that he would not hazard a Shilling of mine till he had made the Experiment with a little and he assur'd me that if he found nothing to be done inIRELAND he would then come to me and", 'to our selues and ours day night neuer weary in doing vsgood neuer vpbraiding In forgiuing how mercifull in passing by our manifold offences and that daily And the rather because a little loue is soon quencht therefore wee must so loue as though wee meete with many temptations from the parties themselues or from others that yet wee suffer it not to be extinguished And wee mustloue feruently not doing these dueties when we can well and nothing to let vs but forget our pleasure profit ease c to doe our neighbour good Loue seeks not her owne things It is laborsous 1Cor 13 as in the Samariran whoset vp the wounded man vpon his horse and went on foote himselfe and left all the money in his purse for his charges and promised to send more And as hee that rose out of his warme bed to lend his neighbour loaues As they that gaue out of their mainestocke or sold their lands to relieue the necessities of the Church Acts2 44 Aboue and beyond all comparison ten thousand times was the feruency of the loue of God the Father when hee parted with his owne and onely Sonne out of his bosome for our Redemption and of our Lord Iesus Christ who forsooke the glory of Heauen and laide downe his life here vpon earth to saue vs miserable siuners and his vtter enemies Oh how doth this condemne the cold yea frozen loue of the world And where there is a sparke yet it is so weake as the least drop of water will quench it We will not speake a word in defence of neuer so good a man or cause if it will hinder our selues neuer so little or procure vs but a frowne How worthily on the contrary did Ionathan who spake for Dauidto Saul his father to the danger of his owne life 1Sam 20 33 So Ester endangered her life to speake for the Church I will goe to the King If I perish I perish Hest 4 16 6 Lastly our Loue must beeconstant not easily broken off butcontinuing to the end Heb 13 1 Ephes 4 3 Thus is Gods loue to his Iohn13 1 which wee must imitate The Deuill will seeke to breake it off and our selues being men are fraile and many occasions will be ready to be offered therfore wee had need with all diligence to striue to hold and maintaine it aliue in our hearts How doth this rebuke the inconstancy of many men that are wonne as we say with an apple and lost with a nut that will vpon euery sleight occasion breake friendship If God should so deale with vs what should becomeof vs But his loue is constant to his notwithstanding their daily prouocations Yea hee loues them in aduersity and their low estate yea best then and is nearest them with his comforts So it ought to bee with vs for then our neighbour hath most need of vs and then our loue will shew it selfe to bee most free and not mercenary But how contrary is this euery where While they be in prosperity they many friends which in their affliction goe aloofe off as Dauid oft complaineth and Iob to whose very wife his breath was strange in the day of his affliction Ruth did quite contrary very commendably who vowed to her mother in law Naomi that nothing but death should separate between them CHAP 7 Whom we must loue NOw followeth to speake of the persons whom wee ought to loue and they are all men vpon the face of the earth good and bad without or within the Pale of the Church our loue must stretch it selfe to any of them they are our neighbour whom wee are biddento loue as our selues as wee may see in the Parable of the Samaritan these we ought to doe good to if they need and wee be able and for these we must pray Yea wee ought to pray for euery particular person that wee know or can see because wee know not whatsoeuer hee bee now but he may belong to God Wee must therefore loue all our enemies and all men whatsoeuerthey be but especially the Saints and People of God And of these I will speake seuerally and in order And first of the loue of our enemies', ' Maggie had no time to answer for a new tidal current swept along the line of the houses and drove both the boats out on to the wide water with a force that carried them far past the meeting current of the river In the first moments Maggie felt nothing thought of nothing but that she had suddenly passed away from that life which she had been dreading it was the transition of death without its agony and she was alone in the darkness with God The whole thing had been so rapid so dreamlike that the threads of ordinary association were broken she sank down on the seat clutching the oar mechanically and for a long while had no distinct conception of her position The first thing that waked her to fuller consciousness was the cessation of the rain and a perception that the darkness was divided by the faintest light which parted the overhanging gloom from the immeasurable watery level below She was driven out upon the flood that awful visitation of God which her father used to talk of which had made the nightmare of her childish dreams And with that thought there rushed in the vision of the old home and Tom and her mother they had all listened together O God where am I Which is the way home she cried out in the dim loneliness What was happening to them at the Mill The flood had once nearly destroyed it They might be in danger in distress her mother and her brother alone there beyond reach of help Her whole soul was strained now on that thought and she saw the longloved faces looking for help into the darkness and finding none She was floating in smooth water now perhaps far on the overflooded fields There was no sense of present danger to check the outgoing of her mind to the old home and she strained her eyes against the curtain of gloom that she might seize the first sight of her whereabout that she might catch some faint suggestion of the spot toward which all her anxieties tended Oh how welcome the widening of that dismal watery level the gradual uplifting of the cloudy firmament the slowly defining blackness of objects above the glassy dark Yes she must be out on the fields those were the tops of hedgerow trees Which way did the river lie Looking behind her she saw the lines of black trees looking before her there were none then the river lay before her She seized an oar and began to paddle the boat forward with the energy of wakening hope the dawning seemed to advance more swiftly now she was in action and she could soon see the poor dumb beasts crowding piteously on a mound where they had taken refuge Onward she paddled and rowed by turns in the growing twilight her wet clothes clung round her and her streaming hair was dashed about by the wind but she was hardly conscious of any bodily sensations except a sensation of strength inspired by mighty emotion ', "stranger to those friendsThat his true worth had gain'd him yet h' intendsTo try some one of them anon his fearsAnd jealous doubts call back those former cares He thinks on many ways for her defence But except Heav'n finds none save innocence Memnonat last resolves next day to send herToVestasCloyster and there to commend herUnto the Virgin Goddesses protection And to that purpose gave her such direction As fitted her to be a Vestal Nun And time seem'd tedious till the deed was done The fatal night before that wisht for day WhenFlorimelwas to be packt away Hylasbesets the House with armed men Loth that his Lust should be deceiv'd agen At midnight they brake in Memnonarose And e're he call'd his Servants in he goesInto his Daughters Chamber and besmearsHer Breast and Hands with Blood the rest her fearsCounsel her to each hand took up a knifeT'oppose her foe or let out her own life If need should be to save her honor'd nameFrom Lusts black sullies and ne're dying shame Memnonthen calls his Servants they arise And wanting light they make their hands their eyes Like Sea men in a Storm about they go At their wits end not knowing what to do Down a Back Stairs they hurried to the Hall Where the most noise was in they venter all And all were suddenly surpriz'd in vainPoor men they struggle to get loose again A very word was punish'd with a Wound Here they might see their aged Master bound And though too weak to make resistance found Wounded almost to death his hoary hairsNow near half worn away with age and cares Torn from his Head and Beard he scorn'd to cryOr beg for mercy fro their cruelty He far'd the worse because he would not tell What was become of his fairFlorimel She heard not this though she set ope her earsTo listen to the whispers of her fears Sure had she heard how her good Father far'd Her very cries would have the doors unbar'd To let her out to plead his innocence But he had lockt her up in a close Room Free from suspicion and 't had been her Tomb Had not the Fates prevented search was madeIn every corner and great care was had Lest she should scape but yet they mist the Lass They sought her every where but where she was Under the Bed there was a Trap door made That open'd to a Room whereMemnonlaidThe Treasure and the Jewels which he broughtFromLemnoswith him Round about they sought Under and o're the Bed in Chests they pry And in each hole where scarce a Cat might lie But could not find the cunning contriv'd doorThat open'd Bed and all then down they toreThe painted Hangings and survey the Walls Yet found no by way out ThenHylascallsTo know if they had found her they reply She was not there Then with a wrathful eye Looking onMemnon Doating fool said he Wilt not thou tell me where she is if sheBe in this house conceal'd I have a wayShall find her out if thou hast mind to prayBe speedy thou hast not an hour to live I'le teach thee what it is for to deceiveHim that would honor thee Would shame me rather Answered oldMemnon and undo a Father By shaming of his Daughter Lustful King Call you this honor death's not such a thing As can frightMemnon he and I have metUp to the knees in Blood and honor'd Sweat Where his Sythe mow'd down Legions he and IAre well acquainted 'tis no news to die Do'st thou so brave it Hylassaid I'le tryWhat temper you are made on by and by Set fire upon the House since you love deathI'le teach you a new way to let out breath This word strookMemnonmute not that he fear'dDeath in what shape soever he appear'd But that his Daughter whom as yet his careHad kept from ravishing should with him shareIn such a bitter potion this was thatWhich more than Death afflicted him that FateShould now exact a double Sacrifice And prove more cruel than his Enemies This strook him to the heart the House was fir'd And his sad busie thoughts were welnigh tir'dWith studying what to do when as a PostThat had out rid report brought news the CoastShin'd full of fired Beacons how his LordsInstead of Sleep betook themselves to Swords How that the Foe was near and", ' The caresses he bestowed upon his mistress I never grudged She robbed me of nothing when she accepted them As the wife of a man whom I did not love I could aspire to none of the joys of wedded life I have contented myself with fulfilling its duties and so conducting myself that I need never be ashamed to look my dear children in the face But enough of this let us return to you You will keep your own carriage use your own liveries and be sole mistress of your house and home into which the Duchess of Orleans shall not enter unannounced You will find it larger than it looks to be It contains a parlor sitting and dining rooms a library opening on the garden a bedroom three chambers for servants and two anterooms large enough to accommodate your worshippers while they await admission to your presence This is all I have to offer my lady of the bedchamber May I hope that it is agreeable Agreeable exclaimed Laura affectionately It will place me on a pinnacle of happiness And now that I have heard of all the favors the privileges and the honors that are to accrue to me from my residence in the pavilion will my gracious mistress deign to instruct me as to the duties I am to perform in return for her bounty Wilful creature have I not already told you On occasions of state you are to be one of my trainbearers and when his majesty comes to visit me you station yourself at my side Then you are to drive out with me daily and as you alone will be with me in the carriage we can have many a pleasant chat while the maids of honor come behind And we must be discreet or they may inform monsieur of the preference which madame has for her lady of the bedchamber and then Heaven knows what the duke might do to us Let us hope that he would not poison you as he did my poor little Italian greyhound a few weeks ago He hated the dog because I loved it and because it was a present to me from my dear brother Carl So be wary and prudent Laura these maids of honor have sharp ears and it is not safe to talk when they are waiting in the anteroom for some are in the pay of De Maintenon and you will not have been here many days before one of them is sold to your father I can scarcely believe in the reality of my new acquisition for much as I regret to tell you so Laura you cannot enter my service until Monsieur Louvois comes hither to make the request himself Otherwise monsieur and Madame de Maintenon would spread it about that I had forcibly abducted the Marchioness de Bonaletta and torn her from her loving fathers arms My father will be here today to comply with all the formalities that must precede my installation replied Laura And if your highness will admit him I shall have the happiness of being in your train at the courtball tonight ', "I began to ruminate about this Accident but could not imagine the Cause I had no Way to look out towards the Garden being the Windows of the Green house look'd over the River into the Wood and the Back which frontted the House had only painted Windows for Ornament not Use In about two Hours my Eunuch came and releas'd me and we din'd together I us'd all the Rhetoric I was Master of to find out the Secret but to no Purpose he only added that I must be in the same Condition again the next Morning This was still more surprizing and I began to think by Degrees I should entirely lose my Liberty The old Eunuch imagining my Thoughts assur'd me there was no harm meant to me This Afternoon was my last Day 's Work and in three Days more I expected the Captain About an Hour before Night I perceiv'd another Eunuch of the House talking earnestly with him that us'd to attend me who immediately came to me and told me he must beg me to retire to my Chamber that Instant upon which I readily obey'd knowing it was to no purpose to contend I was upon the Tenters to know the Reason of my Confinement Whilst I was employing my Thoughts about it I heard the Voices of Women It surpriz'd me at first but I soon sound that was the Reason of my being made a Prisoner When the Eunuch came to bring me my Supper I told him he need not have made such a Secret of what I was lock'd up for for I had found it out and then told him that I had heard Women 's Voices in the Garden Did you said he surpriz'd I 'll take Care they shall keep their Tongues within their Teeth for the future He said no more but immediately went out and soon return'd and told me I should hear no more of them I was confounded with this odd Proceeding and my Curiosity began to be more and more rais'd When I was left alone I began to examine my Room where I was to see if I could find ever a Peep hole and by good Fortune found one made by Time and ill Weather under the Pent house I upon the instant of my Discovery made all the Use I could of it and soon perceiv'd three Women in the Walk with their Backs towards me They were in a Turkish Undress with their Necks bare One of them above the rest seem'd to me to have a better Shape and Air than commonly the Women of Morocco have I do n't know what came over me but I seem'd impatiently to expect their nearer Approach At last my Desires were answer'd for assoon as they had spent some Time at my new Fountain they directed their Steps towards my Confinement and when they were near enough I could distinguish them to be three handsome Women but one of 'em that seem'd to be very melancholy surpass'd the other two at least in my Opinion She seem'd to be about twenty fair to a Miracle and much like an Englishwoman She did not seem to converse with the other two but follow'd them with an Air of Contemplation and I could observe her sigh often I never till this Moment had the least Regard to any of the Female Sex no more than good Manners and Decency requir'd but I found my self in a Moment full of aching Tenderness for this strange Woman Though I had no time for Thought till the Ladies were retir'd I then began to reason with my self and found Love like Destiny was not to be avoided and the more I thought the more I was plung'd in this tormenting yet pleasing Passion Yet I thought it was very odd to fall in Love considering my Circumstances I had nothing to hope and all to fear I was poor a Prisoner and a Stranger far from my native Country in want even of Necessaries and to compleat my Misery sunk in one Hour an Age in Love Every new Thought seem'd a Thorn to torment me yet notwithstanding all these Difficulties a Beam of Hope would now and then shine thro ' the thick Clouds of Despair and encourage me to love on From this Thought I began to", "that his disconsolate princess was to give that very night a magnificent ball to the foreign ministers In the paroxysm of his rage he burst without invitation into the middle of the fite and taking the princess aside overwhelmed her with the bitterest reproaches The next morning early he received the following laconic billet doux Your passions are so furious that I can no longer support them it is time for you to become reasonable and to think of your profession and your duty I am going to join my mother in the Palatinate of I shall not return hither till I know you are gone and shall not write to you till I know you are in France MARY M ' Such was the denou6ment of this romantic business After another interval of despair our adventurer took courage a second time and set off for Dresden in the intention of offering his services to the Elector Poland He was well received at this place and his adventures here were not less extraordinary than at Warsaw They are related by the biographer with a relish which shews very clearly that the Savans of Paris know how to unite the national gallantry with the graver cares and tastes of their proper functions We shall not however by any extract diminish the edification which our readers might experience from reading the account of them in their place and simply observe that their abrupt and unsatisfactory termination disgusted St Pierre with Saxony where in other respects his prospects appear to have been sufficiently brilliant and he departed somewhat in dudgeon with the intention of obtaining employment in the army of the great Frederic The reader will have observed that our adventurer shared in a degree the philosophic indifference of the worthy Dugald Dalgetty and was as ready in a good cause and with the law on his side to draw his weapon for one monarch as for another At Berlin n regard to the rank of foreign officers entering the service not being compatible with his pretensions The only adventure of much interest that occurred in Prussia was a repetition by the counsellor of state Taubenheim of the seducing proposition of the journalist Mustel and General de Bosquet Tauben heim placed at his disposal his eldest daughter Virginia a charming girl of fifteen the prototype of the future heroine of romance with a handsome fortune acquired in the thrifty employment of farming the government monopoly of tobacco This attractive offer created a serious struggle in our adventurer 's mind but his high destiny of founding empires finally prevailed over the seduction of a vulgar and unambitious happiness and once more we add that the world is all the better for it for if St Pierre had espoused the real Virginia we should probably have lost the imaginary one Having now completed his tour through the north of Europe our hero returned to France in precisely the same situation agreeable occupation of soliciting patronage and employment As it happened a scheme was in agitation which precisely fell in with his professional pursuits The government were meditating the project of founding a colony on the great island of Madagascar a as our hero was known to work in this line he was immediately invited to concur This proposal was accepted of course The command of the expedition was given to a person of higher rank and St Pierre had the second place with the title of captain of engineers at the Isle of France He sold his little patrimony and expended the proceeds in buying all the books upon legislation that have appeared since the time of Plato Meanwhile the leader of the new colony in making his preparations engaged neither soldiers nor workmen but contented himself with laying in a large stock of servants cooks actresses and secretaries They had not been long at sea when the secret came out The t ommander informed St Pierre that he had his only object was to make his fortune by trading in the natives of Madagascar and that in selecting the persons who composed his suite he had consulted of course only his own personal amusement This then was the object for which St Pierre had sacrificed his paternal property in making a complete collection of Utopias It may easily be imagined that he took the earliest opportunity of quitting the 1821 1 Life of Bernardin de St Pierre concern Without proceeding to Madagascar he landed", "First to Males then to Females And it was made Treason by Writing Print Deed or Act to attempt any thing to the Prejudice of that Settlement And there was enacted the substance of an Oath to be taken throughout the Kingdom upon the Penalty of Treason truly firmly and constantly without fraud or guile to observe fulfil and maintain defend and keep to their Cunning Wit and uttermost of their Power the whole effects and contents of that Act By the 26thof that King 26Hen 8 the following Form was Enacted Ye shall swear to bearFaith Truth andObedience alonelyto theKing's Majesty and to hisHeirsofhis Body of his most dear and entirely belovedlawful Wife Queen Annbegotten and to be begotten And further Mother of QueenEliz the Heirs of our saidSovereign Lord according to the Limitation in the Statute made for theSecurityofhis Succession in the Crown of this Realm mentioned and contained and not to any other within this Realm nor Foreign Authority And in caseany Oath be made or hath been made by you to any person or persons that then ye repute the sameas vain and annihilate And that to your Cunning Wit anduttermost of your Power without Guile Fraud or other undue meaning ye shall observe keep maintain anddefendthe said Act ofSuccession and all the whole Effects and Contents thereof and all other Acts and Statutes made in Confirmation or for Execution of the same or of any thing therein contained And this ye shall doagainst all manner of Persons of whatEstate Dignity Degree orConditionsoever they be And in no wisedo orattempt nor to your powersufferto be done or attempted directly or indirectly any thing or things privily or apertly to the lett hindrance damage or derogation thereof or of any part of the same by any manner of means or for any manner of Pretence So help you God andall Saints and theHoly Evangelists 28Hen 8 v 7 By the Satute 28Hen 8 the Marriages with QueenKatherineand QueenAnn are declaredunlawful and the Children illegitimate and the Crown is setled upon the Issue of the Body of QueenJane Mother of KingE 6 and for lack of such Heirs to such person and persons as the Kings Hlghness shall limit and appoint to succeed to the Crown by vertue of the said Act It was farther provided That if any of the King's Heirs or Children should usurp the one of them upon the other in the Crown of this Realm or claim or challenge the King's ImperialCrownofthis Realmin any otherFormor Degree of Descent or Succession than is there limited or if any Person or Persons to whom the King should give or dispose his said Crown and Dignity ofthis Realm or the Heirs of any of them do at any time demand challenge or claim the saidCrown of this Realm otherwise or in any other course form or degree or condition than the same should be given disposed and limited to them by the King by Virtue and Authority of that Act c that then all and singular the Offenders in any of the Premises and all their Abetters Maintainers Favourers Counsellers and Aiders herein shall be esteemed and adjudgedHigh Traytors to the Realm And as well the said Heirs and Children as every other Person and Persons to whom the King should limit the Crown and every of their Heirs for every such Offence shall lose andforfeitall such Right Title and Interest that they may claim orchallenge to the Crown of this Realm as Heirs by Descent or by reason of any Gift or Act that shall be done by the King for his or their Advancement by Authority of that Act or otherwise by any manner of means or pretence whatsoever And an Oath in substance the same with the former and very little differing in words Ye shall bear Faith Truth and Obedience alonely to the King's Majesty Supream Head in Earth under God of the Church ofEngland is required of the Subjects according to that Settlement and according to the farther exigency of the time Recognizing the King forSupream Head in Earth under God of the Church ofEngland In the same Parliament a Law was made 28Hen 8 cap 10 requiring every one in Office to swear That he from henceforth shallrenounce refuse relinquish or forsake theBishopofRome and his Authority Power and Jurisdiction And that he shall never consent nor agree that theBishopofRomeshall practise exercise or have any manner of Authority Jurisdiction or Power", "Shot had pierc'd our Cloaths The Stock of my Carbine was shot away as I was charging it without doing me any Hurt and the Hat of my Tutor had part of the Brim shot away We lost but three Sailors in the desperate Engagement and five wounded two of which were Passengers Before Night we parted with the Dutchman and saw him by the Help of a Telescope enter the Harbour of Toulon ere it was dark and we pursu'd our Voyage for Barcelona accompany'd with the Algerine Prize The Captain of the Spaniard lost nineteen Men in this last Engagement and thirty five in the former besides thirty wounded in both so that his Complement was so very much lessen'd that if it had not been for the Help of the Galley Slaves out of the Corsair who were most Spaniards he cou'd not have work'd his Ship The Captain of the Prize was a Flemish Renegade who was intended to be executed as soon as we arriv'd in Spain but a Wound he received in the Groin prevented it for he expir'd before we got into Harbour The rest were Moors therefore intended for the Gallies of Spain their Complement was 280 Men when they first set out a Roving but they had lost 27 in the Engagement with us besides 11 that were blown up with their Powder and 59 with the Spaniard Don Juan de Fonseca made me a Present of a very fine Turkish Scimitar adorn'd with wrought Gold which very much pleas'd me and in Return I made him with a great many Intreaties accept of a Gold Watch of Tompion 's make but I had almost affronted him when I offer'd to satisfy him for my Passage to Barcelona where we arriv'd without any Impediment He did me the Honour to introduce me to the Governor and said so many things in my Commendation that made me asham'd to hear 'em But the Spaniards are noted for Hyperboles However the Governor us'd me with a great deal of Civility wondering a Person so young shou'd begin his Travels so early and order'd me an Apartment in the Castle and in all the time I continu'd there never press'd me to go to Mass or once ask'd me concerning my Religion which I was very well pleas'd at for he was assur'd I was a Protestant by my Country Don Juan de Fonseca was hardly ever from me and the Civilities I receiv'd from him I shall never forget I found nothing of the stiff formal Spaniard in him nor indeed among any I had the Fortune to converse with so that I imagine the general Character of the Spaniards we receive in England is not altogether true They are certainly cautious concerning their Women yet not all out so much as I expected for I never was introduced into any Family without seeing the Female Part of it but they never stay long in Company or indeed seldom look at any Strangers but when they are spoke to or just upon their Entrance into a Room and when they take their Leave Barcelona the Roman Barcino is the Capital of the Province of Catalonia It was built by Barca the Carthaginian from whom it takes its Name Though sometimes it was call'd by the Romans Faventia Colonia and Julia Augusta It was taken from the Moors of Spain by Lewis the Pious Emperor of Germany It has two Rivers that wash the North and South Side tho ' neither of them of any great Note The Mole is a very fine one tho ' the Harbour being so full of Sand will not permit large Vessels Entrance The Buildings are very handsome tho ' it does not exceed Marseilles in any thing and for Trade it falls very short I was advis'd by every Body to Winter at Barcelona which I resolv'd to do to perfect myself in the Spanish Language Nothing extraordinary happen'd to me while I was there tho ' Murders were committed almost every Night which is reckon'd nothing there One Gentlewoman was murder'd by her Brother as she came from her Devotion at the Cathedral Church This poor Lady it seems had an Intrigue with one of the Dons of the Place and the Brother came as far as Toledo to punish the Stain of his Family as he call'd it and I never knew he was so", "Dauids Psalter diligently and faithfully tra n slated by George Ioye with breif arguments before euery Psalme declaringe the effecte therofBible O T Psalms English Joye 1534Approx 312 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 226 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 03 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A13409STC 2372ESTC S111718998469979984699712000This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A13409 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 12000 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 66 03 Dauids Psalter diligently and faithfully tra n slated by George Ioye with breif arguments before euery Psalme declaringe the effecte therofBible O T Psalms English Joye 221 3 leaves Maryne Emperowr Antwerp 1534 Translated by George Joye from Ulrich Zwingli's translation Printer's name and date of publication from colophon place of publication from STC Text ends Thus endeth the text of the Psalmes translated oute of Latyne by George Ioye The yere of our lorde M D xxviiii the moneth of Auguste Includes index Imperfect lacks leaf 82 Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character", "said she I hope to revive and comfort us We have been very solitary during your absence I am happy madam said I to return and my endeavors to restore cheerfulness and content shall not be wanting But where is Eliza By this time we had reached the back parlor whither Mrs Wharton led me and the door being open I saw Eliza reclined on a settee in a very thoughtful posture When I advanced to meet her she never moved but sat like patience on a monument smiling at grief I stopped involuntarily and involuntarily raising my eyes to heaven exclaimed is that Eliza Wharton She burst into tears and attempted to rise but sunk again into her seat Seeing her thus affected I sat down by her and throwing my arm about her neck why these tears said I Why this distress my dear friend Let not the return of your Julia give you pain She comes to sooth you with the consolations of friendship It is not pain said she clasping me to her breast it is pleasure too exquisite for my weak nerves to bear See you not Julia how I am altered Should you have known me for the sprightly girl who was always welcome at the haunts of hilarity and mirth Indeed said I you appear indisposed but I will be your physician Company and change of air will I doubt not restore you Will these cure disorders of the mind Julia They will have a powerful tendency to remove them if rightly applied and I profess considerable skill in that art Come continued I we will try these medicines in the morning Let us rise early and step into the chaise and after riding a few miles call and breakfast with Mrs Freeman I have some commissions from her daughter We shall be agreeably entertained there you know Being summoned to supper I took her by the hand and we walked into another room where we ound her brother and his wise with her mamma waiting for us We were all very chatty even Eliza resumed in a degree her former sociability A settled gloom notwithstanding brooded on her countenance and a deep sigh often escaped her in spite of her evident endeavors to suppress it She went to bed before us when her mamma informed me that her health had been declining for some months that she never complained but studiously concealed every symptom of indisposition Whether it were any real disorder of body or whether it arose from her depression of spirits she could not tell but supposed they operated together and mutually heightened each other I inquired after Major Sanford whether he and Eliza had associated together during my absence Sometimes she said they seemed on good terms and he frequently called to see her at others they had very little if any correspondence at all She told me that Eliza never went abroad and was very loath to see company at home that her chief amusement consisted in solitary walks that the dreadful idea of her meeting Major Sanford in these walks had now and then intruded upon her imagination that she had not the least evidence of the fact however and indeed was afraid to make any inquiries into the matter lest her own suspicions should be discovered that the major's character was worse thanever that he was much abroad and frequently entertained large parties of worthless bacchanalians at his house that common report said he treated his wife with indifference neglect and ill nature with many other circumstances which it is not material to relate Adieu my dear friend for the present When occasion requires you shall hear again from your affectionateJULIA GRANBY LETTER LXV TO MR CHARLES DEIGHTON HARTFORD GOOD news Charles good news I have arrived to the utmost bounds of my wishes the full possession of my adorable Eliza I have heard a quotation from a certain book but what book it was I have forgotten if I ever knew No matter for that the quotation is that stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant If it has reference to the pleasures which I have enjoyed with Eliza I like it hugely as Tristram Shandy's father said of Yorick's sermon and I think it fully verified I had a long and tedious siege Every method which love could suggest or art invent was adopted I was sometimes ready to despair", "and where his wound must be dressed only by a common servant and to remain quietly in town till his surgeon pronounces that he may travel without any hazard '' But is he seriously so mad as to intend leaving town without the consent of his surgeon '' Nothing less than such an intention could have induced me to undeceive you with respect to his recovery But indeed I am no friend to those artifices which purchase present relief by future misery I venture therefore to speak to you the simple truth that by a timely exertion of your influence you may prevent further evil '' I know not Sir '' said Cecilia with the utmost surprise why you should suppose I have any such influence nor can I imagine that any deception has been practiced '' It is possible '' answered he I may have been too much alarmed but in such a case as this no information ought to be depended upon but that of his surgeon You madam may probably know his opinion '' Me No indeed I never saw his surgeon I know not even who he is '' I purpose calling upon him to morrow morning will Miss Beverley permit me afterwards the honour of communicating to her what may pass '' I thank you sir '' said she colouring very high but my impatience is by no means so great as to occasion my giving you that trouble '' Delvile perceiving her change of countenance instantly and with much respect entreated her pardon for the proposal which however she had no sooner granted than he said very archly Why indeed you have not much right to be angry since it was your own frankness that excited mine And thus you find like most other culprits I am ready to cast the blame of the offence upon the offended I feel however an irresistible propensity to do service to Mr Belfield shall I sin quite beyond forgiveness if I venture to tell you how I found him situated this morning '' No certainly if you wish it I can have no objection '' I found him then surrounded by a set of gay young men who by way of keeping up his spirits made him laugh and talk without ceasing he assured me himself that he was perfectly well and intended to gallop out of town to morrow morning though when I shook hands with him at parting I was both shocked and alarmed to feel by the burning heat of the skin that far from discarding his surgeon he ought rather to call in a physician '' I am very much concerned to hear this account '' said Cecilia but I do not well understand what you mean should on my part follow it '' That '' answered he bowing with a look of mock gravity I pretend not to settle In stating the case I have satisfied my conscience and if in hearing it you can pardon the liberty I have taken I shall as much honour the openness of your character as I admire that of your countenance '' Cecilia now to her no little astonishment found she had the same mistake to clear up at present concerning Mr Belfield that only three days before she had explained with respect to the Baronet But she had no time to speak further upon the subject as the entrance of Mrs Delvile put an end to their discourse That lady received her with the most distinguishing kindness apologised for not sooner waiting upon her and repeatedly declared that nothing but indisposition should have prevented her returning the favour of her first visit They were soon after summoned to dinner Mr Delvile to the infinite joy of Cecilia was out The day was spent greatly to her satisfaction There was no interruption from visitors she was tormented by the discussion of no disagreeable subjects the duel was not mentioned the antagonists were not hinted at she was teized with no self sufficient encouragement and wearied with no mortifying affability the conversation at once was lively and rational and though general was rendered interesting by a reciprocation of good will and pleasure in the conversers The favourable opinion she had conceived both of the mother and the son this long visit served to confirm in Mrs Delvile she found strong sense quick parts and high breeding in Mortimer sincerity and vivacity joined with softness and elegance", "to the Nation and were also forc'd to sell at any rate for they could not wait for a price but now all such Acts are inDesuetude Obs That by this Act it is appointed that none Sail or Trade but free Burgesses which is restricted by the 11Act Parl 2Ja 3 In which it is declar'd lawfulfor Prelats Lords Barons and Clerks to send their own Servants and by the 5Act Parl 2Ch 2Sess 3 It isdeclared lawful for Indwellers in Burghs of Regalities or Baronies and others to send abroad Corn Cattel Neat Hydes and all the Native Commodities of the Kingdom IN all Acts for visiting Hospitals the Chancellor is still one ACT69 and though by this Act where the foundation of Hospitals cannot be found the Remeid is refer'd to the King Yet by theAct10Parl 1Ja 3 It isappointed that where the Foundation cannot be found the Rents shall be bestow'd upon the Poor By the Canon Law Hospitals are not Benefices and yet the care of them belong'd to the Bishop tit 10 quest 2 vid not onAct27Parl 2Ja 1 Supra THis Sumptuary Law is inDesuetude ACT70 byMusling of Womenhere is mean'd being Masked FEues being free and gratuitous Donations bestow'd for Service ACT71 it was just that the Vassal should not have liberty to sell without the consent of the Granter for else others might be obtruded upon him as Vassals and he might want the service of that Family which he particularly chus'd but yet the Feudal Law allow'd the Vassal to grant a Sub feu which though it may seem a kind of Alienation yet was allow'd by that Law lib 2 tit 3 Sed etiam Because in Alienations the Superiour would have lost the Service of the first Family and would have had but one Vassal whereas in Sub infeudations the first Vassal must still remain Vassal and be lyable to all the Casualities and Services and the Superiour gets likewise another Vassal viz the Sub vassal a Sub feu being likewise butEmphiteusis the Sub vassal is but in effect a Tennent and therefore by this Act of Parliament the King declares thatfor better cultivating and labouring of the Kingdom he will allow all his own Vassals to set their Lands which they hold immediatly of him in Sub feu and it is declar'd thatthis Act shall be equivalent to a Confirmation And these Sub feues are by this Act only call'dAssedations and are by the 9Act Par6Ja 4 ordain'd tobe Set for the Policy of the Realm because as I conceive the Kings Vassals being thus freed from the Labouring of their own Lands they might be the abler to serve the King in his Wars and the Land likewise be the better Laboured by these Sub feuars who could attend the Labouring thereof Upon which Words Our Soveraign Lord shall Ratifie and approve the said Assedation It was Debated whether a Sub feu set by vertue of this Act did fall under the Forefalture of the Vassal though it was not Confirm'd in the Person of the Sub vassal and it was alleadg'd that the Sub feu could not be quarrell'd because the King by thisAct having invited men to take Sub feus it was not just that the Invitation given by a publick Law should become a snare and having promis'd to ratifie and approve the Sub feu that promise being insert in this publick Law was equivalent to a Confirmation and therefore should defend against a Forefalture as well as a Confirmation could have done and though these Words were alleadg'd only to import apromise to Ratifie which did imply that application should have been made for a Confirmation Yet to this it was answer'd that this was an Invitation and the Words subjoyn'd thereto must therefore be considered as a present Approbation especially seing there is no time prefixt for craving of a Confirmation nor any irritancy annex'd to the not craving thereof It was likewise urg'd that by the 91Act Parl 6 Ja 4 This Sub feuing should be no cause of Forefalture and that since thisActwould defend against Ward and Recognition it should much more defend against Forefalture upon Treason for that being a most personal crime of which not only the Sub vassal is innocent but oft times concurs with the King against his own Supe iour the poor Sub vassal ought therefore to be less troubled upon it than upon Recognition to", "Exit Mr Pinch HorHa ha ha Doctor Quack It seems he has not heard the report of you or does not believe it HorHa ha now Doctor what think you Quack Pray let's see the Letter hum for deare love you Reads the Letter HorI wonder how she cou'd contrive it what say'st thou to't 'tis an Original Quack So are your Cuckolds too Originals for they are like no other common Cuckolds and I will henceforth believe it not impossible for you to Cuckold the Grand Signior amidst his Guards of Eunuchs that I say HorAnd I say for the Letter 'tis the first love Letter thatever was without Flames Darts Fates Destinies Lying and Dissembling in't Enter Sparkish pulling in Mr Pinchwife Spar Come back you are a pretty Brother in law neither go to Church nor to dinner with your Sister Bride Mr Pin My Sister denies her marriage and you see is gone away from you dissatisfy'd Spar Pshaw upon a foolish scruple that our Parson was not in lawful Orders and did not say all the Common Prayer but 'tis her modesty only I believe but let women be never so modest the first day they'l be sure to come to themselves by night and I shall have enough of her then in the mean time Harry Horner you must dine with me I keep my wedding at my Aunts in the Piazza HorThy wedding what stale Maid has liv'd to despaire of a husband or what young one of a Gallant Spar O your Servant Sir this Gentlemans Sister then No stale Maid HorI'm sorry for't Mr Pin How comes he so concern'd for her Aside Spar You sorry for't why do you know any ill by her HorNo I know none but by thee 'tis for her sake not yours and another mans sake that might have hop'd I thought Spar Another Man another man what is his Name HorNay since 'tis past he shall be nameless PoorHarcourtI am sorry thou hast mist her Aside Mr Pin He seems to be much troubled at the match Aside Spar Prythee tell me nay you shan't go Brother Mr Pin I must of necessity but I'le come to you to dinner Exit Pinchwife Spar ButHarry what have I a Rival in my Wife already but withal my heart for he may be of use to me hereafter for though my hunger is now my sawce and I can fall on heartily without but the time will come when a Rival will be asgood sawce for a married man to a wife as an Orange to Veale HorO thou damn'd Rogue thou hast set my teeth on edge with thy Orange Spar Then let's to dinner there I was with you againe come HorBut who dines with thee Spar My Friends and Relations my BrotherPinchwifeyou see of your acquaintance HorAnd his Wife Spar No gad he'l nere let her come amongst us good fellows your stingy country Coxcomb keeps his wife from his friends as he does his little Firkin of Ale for his own drinking and a Gentleman can't get a smack on't but his servants when his back is turn'd broach it at their pleasures and dust it away ha ha ha gad I am witty I think considering I was married to day by the world but come HorNo I will not dine with you unless you can fetch her too Spar Pshaw what pleasure can'st thou have with women now Harry HorMy eyes are not gone I love a good prospect yet and will not dine with you unless she does too go fetch her therefore but do not tell her husband 'tis for my sake Spar Well I'le go try what I can do in the mean time come away to my Aunts lodging 'tis in the way toPinch wifes HorThe poor woman has call'd for aid and stretch'd forth her hand Doctor I cannot but help her over the Pale out of the Bryars Exeunt Sparkish Horner Quack The Scene changes to Pinchwifes house Mrs Pinchwife aloneA Table Pen Ink and Paper leaning on her elbow Mrs Pin Well 'tis 'ene so I have got theLondondisease they call Love I am sick of my Husband and for my Gallant I have heard this distemper call'd a Feaver but methinks 'tis liker an Ague for when I think of my Husband I tremble and am in a cold sweat and have", ' Make for the side gatesIll look to the rear one he cried and almost immediately they heard him and his men between them and their exit The Archduke stopped There is no need to tire ourselves by running he said we shall have to fight for it so we may as well save our wind Gentlemen turning to De Coursey and Marsovtonight you are honored above most menyou will draw swords for the Regent under her very eyebehold He lifted the hat from the Princess head and the light of a nearby street lamp that shone above the walls fell full on the coils of high piled hair and the fair face below it Both men cried out in astonishment and kneeling kissed her hand Then they pressed on finding almost immediately the path by which they had entered Meanwhile the commotion in the garden near the palace had increased and now the Duke of Lotzens stern voice cut sharply into the night from one of his windows What the devil is all this noise he demanded Thieves Your Highness some one answered from belowfive of them in madames apartmentsthey escaped into the garden The Duke made no reply at least which they could hear and the Princess laughed Hes off for madame she said and we are thievesrather clever of Bigler to have us killed first and recognized later He didnt see you said Armand he recognized me and thinks this is the chance he missed at the De Saure house A moment later they came into the wide driveway and face to face with the Count and a bunch of a dozen men He gave a shout that rang through the garden Seize them he cried kill any that resist knowing very well that it would require the killing of them all He himself drew his revolver and stepped to one sidea safer place than in the fighting line and one where he could get a surer shot at the Archduke if it were necessary But even twelve men hesitate to close with five whose swords are ready and in the instants pause Dehra flinging off her hat sprang between Bigler and the Archduke and covered the former with her pistol God in Heaven the Princess he cried and stared at her Will you play with treason my lord Count she asked Drop that revolver drop it I say and you men stand aside into line so return swords now by the left flank march fall in behind Count if you pleasemarch With a laugh and a shrug he obeyed The Regent commands he said Attention salute and with hands to visors the column went by while Dehra fingers at forehead in acknowledgment watched it pass and go down the drive toward the Palace Then she turned and put out her hand to the Archduke Im tired dear she said very tiredCaptain De Coursey will you bring the carriage to the gate XVIII ON TO LOTZENIAIt is a most amazing situation said the Ambassadoras he and the Archduke sat in the latters headquarters the following morningand one guess is about as likely to be right as another ', 'in 1845 The ship derived its name from its sharp lines and its long overhanging prow It was not so economical a freight carrier as the ordinary square rigged packet ship was because it had to sacrifice cargo capacity to secure the sharp lines necessary to secure maximum speed Two causes brought about the construction of the clipper ship one was the introduction of the steamer in 1840 in the transatlantic carrying trade The British steamship lines immediately threatened to take the passenger and express business away from the American sailing vessels hence American builders sought to perfect the sailing vessel to enable it to compete more successfully with the steamer A demand for fast sailing vessels also arose in 1849 50 when there was a great rush from the eastern part of the United States to the California gold fields The Golden Age of the Sailing Vessel The greatest period of prosperity in the business of building and operating American sailing vessels came in the decade from 1850 to 1860 At that time he American oversea commerce was large passenger and freight traffic between our eastern and western seaports created an active demand for sailing vessels and when in 1854 the California gold fever began to abate the Crimean War broke out and both France and the United Kingdom purchased a large number of American sailing vessels for use as transports In 1855 there were 583 450 gross tons of vessels launched in American yards a greater tonnage than was constructed during any other year of the nineteenth century Decline in the Tonnage of Sailing Vessels The tonnage of sailing vessels under the American flag reached the highest point in 1861 upon the opening of the Civil War when it amounted to 4 662 609 After that year there was an almost uninterrupted decline In twenty five years the figures had fallen to 2 608 152 and the total to day is practically the same as it was in 1885 and 1886 Our steam ton206 ELEMENTS OF TRANSPORTATION nage on the other hand has increased more rapidly than the sailing vessels have fallen off In 1861 our documented present time we have nearly 5 000 000 tons of documented steamships and they comprise about sixty five per cent of our registered enrolled and licensed shipping The steamship has taken the place of the sailing vessel because it is more efficient and economical Domestic and international commerce is now so organized as to cause traders to put a higher value than they formerly did upon promptness and certainty of delivery of commodities moreover the marine engine has been so improved as to reduce the fuel cost to such a low point as to deprive the sailing vessel of most of the advantage it formerly had from the fact that the wind which supplied the motor power cost nothing A modern freight steamer requires only one tenth of a ton of coal costing thirty or thirty five cents to transport a ton of cargo 5 000 miles The Future of the Sailing Vessel It is not to be inferred that the sailing vessel is to cease to be used in American coastwise and oversea commerce Schooners can be put into service for for some time to be useful in transporting relatively small cargoes of commodities that are shipped in bulk The schooner is especially serviceable in the coastwise lumber trade and can also be employed to advantage in international trade with those sections where commercial exchanges are small or variable in volume The sailing vessel will not disappear but its role is to be one of decreasing importance Invention and Introduction of the Ocean Steamship Although Robert Fulton was not the first man to propel boats by steam power the success of the Clermont which he fitted with engines and ran from New York to Albany in 1807 entitled him to the credit of having demonstrated the commercial practicability of the steamship The use of the steamboats upon the rivers and bays became general within a few years after 1807 it was however about thirty years before it was possible to drive a vessel across the ocean by steam power The first vessel to cross the ocean without using sails was the Royal William which made the Wight to London in 1833 Five years later the Great Western and three other steamers made such successful runs between England and New York as to cause their owners to establish regular transatlantic steam', "recall a wandering affection and sure I am that Emma 's gentle spirit will suffer all her husband can inflict in silent sadness she will not reproach him nor wound his ears with her complainings her tears will flow in secret their traces may perhaps be seen on her pale cheek and by her husband 's conscious heart they may be deemed upbraidings It is extremely fortunate that I am not in London I could not with patience have endured the scene you saw at Sir James Desmond 's How dare he bring his paramour into the presence of his wife 'T is past conjecture Stanley I have no doubts of their infamous connection You say he is neither a fool nor brute and therefore we may hope for his reformation that is when his vitiated taste grows sick and weary of his present folly he will behave less cruelly to his wife from conscious shame of having used her ill But can the heart return when once estranged can she have that unbounded confidence in his affection which constitutes the charm of wedded love Will she not fear a second change of his affection and can she look with fond respect upon the man who has taught her to think slightly of him Impossible The human heart was formed to feel and when oppressed by unmerited sufferings it will resent Time 's lenient power will no doubt abate the keen anguish of disappointed love Its cure at length is found in cold indifference and she who had a right to hope for happiness gladly compounds for ease Such is the state of many a female heart no wonder then if it should sometimes stray and when rejected by its lawful lord seek consolation in an alien 's breast I have no fears of this kind for our Emma she will as I have already said too tamely acquiesce in her hard fate But here I swear she shall not be insulted Madame Dupont shall be banished from Sir James Desmond 's house their scenes of galantry be played elsewhere This is a point on which I intreat Lucy to interfere It may not be so proper for you to appear in such a matter Depend upon it Emma is perfectly acquainted with her husband 's folly her sister therefore may speak freely to her and I intreat she will There surely must be some cause for Lady Juliana 's conduct Why is it made a mystery to me My tenderest wishes for her happiness accompany her flight and ever shall attend her But yet I am not weak enough to form a thought of pursuing her nor would I obtrude myself into her presence were it this moment in my power to do so Then do not keep me longer in the dark but freely tell me all you know about her That very silly woman that was Miss Harley has married a man who calls himself Sir John O'Shaughnasy but from all the accounts that I can learn he is a self created baronet and equally deficient in manners morals rank and fortune She has not been acquainted with him above a month Miss Harrison used every argument in her power to delay the marriage till her brother returned to Dublin in order that he should make some inquiries into the man 's character but the lovers were impatient and married they were They left this town on the morning of the day that Captain Harrison and I returned to it they set out with a very pompous equipage to a water drinking place called Mallow and no person has heard from them since I hope the husband is not so bad as he is represented for tho ' I dislike I bear no malice to her mock ladyship No Stanley neither Miss Harrison nor any other woman I have seen in this kingdom has made any impression on my heart tho ' I acknowledge I have beheld much beauty here and that the lady I have named has charms sufficient both of mind and person to inspire the tenderest passion in a vacant heart but mine is filled with one adored idea and never shall another enter there I wish not to renew the painful subject Let your next letter be directed to Bath where I hope to hear that my loved Emma is at least set free from the mortifying triumph of her detested rival and", "she likewise softened hers I'm sure madam says she I have been always ready to acknowledge your ladyship's friendships to me sure I never had so good a friend as your ladyship and to be sure now I see it is your ladyship that I spoke to I could almost bite my tongue off for very mad I constructions upon your ladyship to be sure it doth not become a servant as I am to think about such a great lady I mean I was a servant for indeed I am nobody's servant now the more miserable wretch is me I have lost the best mistress Here Honour thought fit to produce a shower of tears Don't cry child says the good lady ways perhaps may be found to make you amends Come to me to morrow morning She then took up her fan which lay on the ground and without even looking at Jones walked very majestically out of the room there being a kind of dignity in the impudence of women of quality which their inferiors vainly aspire to attain to in circumstances of this nature Jones followed her downstairs often offering her his hand which she absolutely refused him and got into her chair without taking any notice of him as he stood bowing before her At his return upstairs a long dialogue past between him and Mrs Honour while she was adjusting herself after the discomposure she had undergone The subject of this was his infidelity to her young lady on which she enlarged with great bitterness but Jones at last found means to reconcile her and not only so but to obtain a promise of most inviolable secrecy and that she would the next morning endeavour to find out Sophia and bring him a further account of the proceedings of the squire Thus ended this unfortunate adventure to the satisfaction only of Mrs Honour for a secret as some of my readers will perhaps acknowledge from experience is often a very valuable possession and that not only to those who faithfully keep it but sometimes to such as whisper it about till it come to the ears of every one except the ignorant person who pays for the supposed concealing of what is publickly known Chapter 8 Short and sweetNothwithstanding all the obligations she had received from Jones Mrs Miller could not forbear in the morning some gentle for the hurricane which had happened the preceding night in his chamber These were however so gentle and so friendly professing and indeed truly to aim at nothing more than the real good of Mr Jones himself that he far from being offended thankfully received the admonition of the good woman expressed much concern for what had past excused it aswell as he could and promised never more to bring the same disturbances into the house But though Mrs Miller did not refrain from a short expostulation in private at their first meeting yet the occasion of his being summoned downstairs that morning was of a more agreeable kind being indeed to perform the office of a father to Miss Nancy and to give her in wedlock to Mr Nightingale who was now ready drest and full as sober as many of my readers will think a man ought to be who receives a wife in so imprudent a manner And here perhaps it may be proper to account for the escape which this young gentleman had made from his uncle and for his appearance in the condition in which we have seen him the night before Now when the uncle had arrived at his lodgings with his nephew partly to indulge his own inclinations for he dearly loved his bottle and partly to disqualify his nephew from the immediate execution of his purpose he ordered wine to be set on the table with which he so briskly plyed the young gentleman that this latter who though not much used to drinking did not detest it so as to be guilty of disobedience or want of complacence by refusing was soon completely finished Just as the uncle had obtained this victory and was preparing a bed for his nephew a messenger arrived with a piece of news which so entirely disconcerted and shocked him that he in a moment lost all consideration for his nephew and his whole mind became entirely taken up with his own concerns This sudden and afflicting news was no less than that", 'objected to me of moment I doe no apprehend neverthelesse NOTE if his Majesty think fit that you shall petition the Lords for permission to me to make my answer you may doe it though I could be contented you should first see the particulars of the charge whether there be any thing in it besides that of the Re sants and howsoever you must acquaint his Majesty with your petition before you exhibite it I was upon Sunday last at Service and Sermon at my Lord Ambassadours house where my Lord did me very much honour otherwise I have kept my lodging Your most affectionate FatherFrancis Windebanke Paris18 January 1641 TOM I shall be glad that the Trunk of secret papers may fall into so good a hand as that of my LordCottington I am very sorry to heare that his Majesties intentions of an an ity or yeerly allowance to me begins already to coole considering the charge I must lye at while I am in these parts or any other and the uncertainties of the benefit of the Post Office and of the boord wages for the Secretaries dyet which you shall doe well to take some time to represent at large to the Queene NOTE and to implore her favour for the continuance of that his Majesties gracious purpose to me without which I and mine are in danger to be exposed to want and misery Your very loving Father Francis Windebanke Paris25 Ian 1641 1 paragraph 1 paragraph Your c Fran Windebanke Paris7 Feb 1641 1 paragraph Your c Fran Windebank Paris7 Feb 1641 TOM c I have thought fit to let you know the particulars thatyou way represent them to theirM M Majesties for whose service meerly I am thus persecuted NOTE and to whose wisdome next after my in God I most intirely submit my selfe my fortune and whatsoever else is all which is now in extreame perill for my faithfulnesse and obedience to their Commandements The rest of this letter being threefolioPages is writ inCaracters and containes some mysteries locked up in these unknowne Cyphers not yet discovered Your c Fran Windebank Paris 1 March 1640 TOm c I have beene this afternoone with the Cardmall by the introduction of and received very great and professions from him he brought me out of his chamber into the next giving the upper hand and holding me by the hands There follow three lines of aracters Your c Fran Windebanke ParisMarch 12 1640 MasterRead Secretary toWindebanke march 29 1611 writ a letter for the most part in Characters to masterThomas Windebanke wherein there are these passages at large SIR Yours of the fourth and eleventh currant have brought me double comfort this weeke which was no more then I needed after such a va ation I perceive my feares of the miscarriage of the first were not altogether vaine since they were so neere a danger their redemption from which I assure you was a great worke and shewes a great deale of goodnesse in those friends which you and I am willing to take it for a signe that the Parliament owes us not so ll as was feared TheAnswer of their Majesties is very gracious NOTE and I thanke God has much revived Master Secretary c I cannot but wonder that the House should be scandalized at the stile you gave my I am sure it is not in the power of any to take th Title from but the King and Majesty having yet done it I know not but why he should enjoy it till his Majestieshall please otherwise to dispose of the place Master and MasterWitheringhave sufficiently shewed their malicious God reward them for it c Your c Robert Reade Paris Goodfriday 29 march 1641 After this followed these ensuing letters from and his SecretaryReadto his SonneThomas all writ fromParis 1 paragraph My Lord Ambassadour continues still his favoures to me and hath been this weeke with me at my lodging which is a very great honour to me Your c Paris19 Aprill 1641 NOTE the heavier for some expressions delivered him from their Majestiesby Master Mountague NOTE who arrived here on Saturday last He comforts himselfe that he shall have all the favour his Ma esty and the Queen are able to doe him c Sir your most affectionate Couzin and obliged Servant Ro Read Paris16 Aprill 1641 SIR c IT is likely now myLord of Straffordis', "suspect that she ever appeared in sordid apparel nor did he ever sully his sublime notions of that virtue by uniting them with the mean ideas of poverty and distress There remained now only one prisoner and that was the poor man himself in whose defence the last mentioned culprit was engaged His trial took but a very short time A cause of battery and broken lanthorn was instituted against him and proved in the same manner nor would the justice hear one word in defence but though his patience was exhausted his breath was not for against this last wretch he poured forth a great many volleys of menaces and abuse The delinquents were then all dispatched to prison under a guard of watchmen and the justice and the constable adjourned to a neighbouring alehouse to take their morning repast Chapter iii Containing the inside of a prison Mr Booth for we shall not trouble you with the rest was no sooner arrived in the prison than a number of persons gathered round him all demanding garnish to which Mr Booth not making a ready answer as indeed he did not understand the word some were going to lay hold of him when a person of apparent dignity came up and insisted that no one should affront the gentleman This person then who was no less than the master or keeper of the prison turning towards Mr Booth acquainted him that it was the custom of the place for every prisoner upon his first arrival there to give something to the former prisoners to make them drink This he said was what they call garnish and concluded with advising his new customer to draw his purse upon the present occasion Mr Booth answered that he would very readily comply with this laudable custom was it in his power but that in reality he had not a shilling in his pocket and what was worse he had not a shilling in the world Oho if that be the case '' cries the keeper it is another matter and I have nothing to say '' Upon which he immediately departed and left poor Booth to the mercy of his companions who without loss of time applied themselves to uncasing as they termed it and with such dexterity that his coat was not only stript off but out of sight in a minute Mr Booth was too weak to resist and too wise to complain of this usage As soon therefore as he was at liberty and declared free of the place he summoned his philosophy of which he had no inconsiderable share to his assistance and resolved to make himself as easy as possible under his present circumstances Could his own thoughts indeed have suffered him a moment to forget where he was the dispositions of the other prisoners might have induced him to believe that he had been in a happier place for much the greater part of his fellow sufferers instead of wailing and repining at their condition were laughing singing and diverting themselves with various kinds of sports and gambols The first person who accosted him was called Blear eyed Moll a woman of no very comely appearance Her eye for she had but one whence she derived her nickname was such as that nickname bespoke besides which it had two remarkable qualities for first as if Nature had been careful to provide for her own defect it constantly looked towards her blind side and secondly the ball consisted almost entirely of white or rather yellow with a little grey spot in the corner so small that it was scarce discernible Nose she had none for Venus envious perhaps at her former charms had carried off the gristly part and some earthly damsel perhaps from the same envy had levelled the bone with the rest of her face indeed it was far beneath the bones of her cheeks which rose proportionally higher than is usual About half a dozen ebony teeth fortified that large and long canal which nature had cut from ear to ear at the bottom of which was a chin preposterously short nature having turned up the bottom instead of suffering it to grow to its due length Her body was well adapted to her face she measured full as much round the middle as from head to foot for besides the extreme breadth of her back her vast breasts had long since forsaken their", 'Raising and Ordering the Line treep 67 Chap 19 Of Raising and Ordering the Maplep 72 Chap 20 Of Raising and Ordering the Sycamoreibid Chap 21 Of Raising and Ordering the Hornbeamp 73 Chap 22 Of Raising the Quickbeamp 75 Chap 23 Of Raising the Birchibid Chap 24 Of Raising the Haselp 77 Chap 25 Of Raising the several sorts of Poplarsibid Chap 26 Of Raising the Alderp 81 Chap 27 Of Raising the Withy Willows Sallow Oziersp 82 Chap 28 Of the Pine Firre Pinaster c p 84 Chap 29 Of Raising the Yew Holly Box Juniper Bayes c p 86 Chap 30 General Rules for planting Forrest trees in Avenues Walks or Orchards as in a natural groundp 88 Chap 31 Of planting Forrest trees to make VVoods or to fill up Naked places in VVoods where they wantp 89 Chap 32 Of Planting Young Hedges and how to improve and keep old Hedgesp 95 Chap 33 Of Planting several sorts of Forrest trees in order to making the best advantage of Ground as Orchards or the likep 104 Chap 34 Of Pruning Trees some general Observationsp 112 Chap 35 Of the Diseases of Treesp 117 Chap 36 Of Felling and Ordering VVoods and Coppicesp 119 Chap 37 How to take the height of a Tree several wayes the better to judge the worth of them c p 126 Chap 38 Of making VValks Avenues or Lawnsp 135 Chap 39 Of several superficial Figures and how they are to be measuredp 148 Chap 40 To Divide a Right Line given according to any Proportion Required and how to Divide Land or VVoods with some uses of the four pole Chainp 151 Chap 41 Of Measuring Holes and Borders that be under a pole broad by which you may the better let or take them to doe by the Polesquare c with several Tables of Measuresp 160 Chap 42 Of Measuring Timber and other solid Bodies with several Tables useful thereuntop 170 Chap 43 Of the Oval how to make it and how to Measure it with other Observations thereonp 176 Chap 44 Suppose you have a Plot to draw on one or many sheets of Paper and you would draw it at as large as the Paper will bear to know what Scale you shall Draw it byp 179 Chap 45 To finde what Scale a Plate or Draft is drawn by the content of the Ground being givenp 181 Chap 46 The Description of the Line of Numbers or Gunters Line p 181 Chap 47 Numeration on the Line or to read a Summe on the Line of Numbersp 184 Chap 48 Addition on the Line of Numbersp 186 Chap 49 Substraction on the Line of Numbersp 187 Chap 50 Multiplication on the Line of Mumbersp 188 Chap 51 Division on the Linep 193 Chap 52 The Rule of Three on the Linep 194 Chap 53 The Golden Rule Reverse by the Line of Numbersp 196 Chap 54 Of Levelling any Ground and to make Slopes or Batteries c p 198 Chap 55 Rules for making of Syderp 200 A Catalogue of Books of Husbandry Sold by Peter Parker at the Leg and Star in Cornhil THeEnglish Gardner or a sure guide to young Planters and Gardners in three Parts 1 Shewing the way and order of Planting and Raising all sorts of stocks Fruit trees and shrubs with the divers wayes and manners of Ingrafting and Inoculating in their several seasons 2 How to order the Kitchin Garden for all sorts of Herbs Roots and Sallads 3 The ordering the Garden of pleasure how to Raise all sorts of flowers and their seasons with directions touching Arbors and Hedges in Gardens likewise several other things fit to be known to all that delight in Orchards and Gardens ByLeonard Meagerabove thirty years Practitioner in the Art of Gardening The Countrey mans Recreation or the Art of Planting Graffing and Gardening in three Books 1 Declaring divers wayes of Planting and Graffing 2 Treateth of the Hop garden with Instructions for making and the maintenance thereof 3 The expert Gardener containing divers necessary and rare secrets belonging to that Art with Directions to know the time and season to Sow and Plant all manner of Seeds also how to destroy Snails Canker worms Moles and all other Vermin which usually breed in Gardens Whereunto also is added the Art of Angling The manner of ordering Fruit trees by', 'selfe that I found out the trueAntidotefor the easie expulse of these venemous and banefull corruptions I am confident that there is not any of vs but assures himselfe that no other disease hath infected the healthfull life of this present Age than the hidden hatred dissimulation equiuocation and treachery of men couered ouer with the faire mantle of Religion of Loue Simplicitie and Charity the which my good Lords being corrected with Cauteries Razours and with Corrosiue Plaisters fit for this cancred wound such as I shall now discouer all men liuing which at this time are by these vices brought euen to Deaths doore all otherPhysitianshauing left them without hope of recouery shall suddenly become restored to their former health and shall resume that sinceritie that verity of speech and that holinesse of life which in ancient times hath beene esteemed true hearted candour genuine simplicitie and plaine dealing The true remedie then is of necessitie to reduce men into aningenuous kinde of liuing and to embrace that simplicitie of the heart which they can neuer doe before Princes with their high authoritie chased out of their Kingdomes irreligious hypocrites of a different Religion as Wolfes of State and also to cut off wrangling suits at Law nor these can they euer bring to passe without diminishing the number of Lawyers and needlesse Courts of Iustice which hearten euen sheepe to turne vpon their keepers These these abuses mostvertuous Lords being so restrained then lies falshoods double dealing and hypocrisies will depart as the chiefe nourishment of theInfernall Spiritout of the possessed soules homeward to their Master theDeuill In such wise did this opinion ofThalesworke within the rest of theSageshearts that he was ready to goe away with all their suffrages and voices whenMazzonthe Secretary commanded him to rehearse the same Apollo who approued so well ofThaleshis remedy that he commanded out of hand a Chirurgion to make a little window in the heart of man But in the same houre when the Chirurgion had prepared his instruments to open the breast of man for that purpose Homer Virgil Plato Aristotle Auerroes and some other learned men repaired toApollo and signified his Maiestie that the chiefest instrument which with great facilitie gouerned the world was the reputation of those which commanded it and that a iewel of that worth ought neuer to be exposed any perill by wise Princes They laid before his Maiesties consideration the credit of a holy life the opinion of the bounty of customes wherein theexcellent Philosophicall Senate and theHonourable Colledge of the Vertuouswere had in great reuerence among all the learned Subiects ofApolloesEmpire And if his Maiestie would suddenly cause all mens hearts to be opened the greatest and best sort of his Vertuous Followers could not but suffer infinite shame infamie whonow were in chiefe credit about his sacred Person when they should see euen boyes to take notice of their foolishnesse as who is wise at all seasons Yea and his Maiestie himselfe would growinto hatred with his most principall Fauourites when hee saw they were not such notable persons of an vnspotted life as he reputed them to be And by these meanes he should lose the most part of his Dependants to the vtter depopulating of famousParnassus And for this cause before his Maiestie would attempt this important enterprise they humbly desired in the name of all the Vertuous to grant them some competent time to purifie their mindes and to lay them a little a bucking The aduise of these famous persons greatly pleased Apollo and by a publike Edict he prorogued the terme of making the window vntill eight daies were expired in which time the Vertuous in such manner toyled themselues in cleansing their minds of all hidden fallacies of counterfeit friendship of inbred rancour and other stinking vices that in the Grocers Druggists and Apothecaries shops ofParnassus all the sweet Conserues Cinnamon Cassia Syrops Lozenges Roses Violets and other pretious wares were all spoiled with the taint and the stench abounded so corrupt that all the quarters of the Platonick and Peripatetick Philosophers smelt worse than if the filthiest I akes of the Countrey were emptied whereas the street of the Latin and Italian Poets smelt only like the broth of reheated Coleworts Now the time for the vniuersall bucking and purifying that was limited became almost ended when the day before the opening of the window in mens hearts the greatHippocrates Galen Cornelius Celsus', "thee he heard me and besides I have farther occupation for thee Maurice come hither let me lean on thy shoulder '' They walked a turn through the hall in this familiar posture and Prince John with an air of the most confidential intimacy proceeded to say What thinkest thou of this Waldemar Fitzurse my De Bracy He trusts to be our Chancellor Surely we will pause ere we give an office so high to one who shows evidently how little he reverences our blood by his so readily undertaking this enterprise against Richard Thou dost think I warrant that thou hast lost somewhat of our regard by thy boldly declining this unpleasing task But no Maurice I rather honour thee for thy virtuous constancy There are things most necessary to be done the perpetrator of which we neither love nor honour and there may be refusals to serve us which shall rather exalt in our estimation those who deny our request The arrest of my unfortunate brother forms no such good title to the high office of Chancellor as thy chivalrous and courageous denial establishes in thee to the truncheon of High Marshal Think of this De Bracy and begone to thy charge '' Fickle tyrant '' muttered De Bracy as he left the presence of the Prince evil luck have they who trust thee Thy Chancellor indeed He who hath the keeping of thy conscience shall have an easy charge I trow But High Marshal of England that '' he said extending his arm as if to grasp the baton of office and assuming a loftier stride along the antechamber that is indeed a prize worth playing for '' De Bracy had no sooner left the apartment than Prince John summoned an attendant Bid Hugh Bardon our scout master come hither as soon as he shall have spoken with Waldemar Fitzurse '' The scout master arrived after a brief delay during which John traversed the apartment with unequal and disordered steps Bardon '' said he what did Waldemar desire of thee '' Two resolute men well acquainted with these northern wilds and skilful in tracking the tread of man and horse '' And thou hast fitted him '' Let your grace never trust me else '' answered the master of the spies One is from Hexamshire he is wont to trace the Tynedale and Teviotdale thieves as a bloodhound follows the slot of a hurt deer The other is Yorkshire bred and has twanged his bowstring right oft in merry Sherwood he knows each glade and dingle copse and high wood betwixt this and Richmond '' '' 'T is well '' said the Prince Goes Waldemar forth with them '' Instantly '' said Bardon With what attendance '' asked John carelessly Broad Thoresby goes with him and Wetheral whom they call for his cruelty Stephen Steel heart and three northern men at arms that belonged to Ralph Middleton 's gang they are called the Spears of Spyinghow '' '' 'T is well '' said Prince John then added after a moment 's pause Bardon it imports our service that thou keep a strict watch on Maurice De Bracy so that he shall not observe it however And let us know of his motions from time to time with whom he converses what he proposeth Fail not in this as thou wilt be answerable '' Hugh Bardon bowed and retired If Maurice betrays me '' said Prince John if he betrays me as his bearing leads me to fear I will have his head were Richard thundering at the gates of York '' CHAPTER XXXV Arouse the tiger of Hyrcanian deserts Strive with the half starved lion for his prey Lesser the risk than rouse the slumbering fire Of wild Fanaticism Anonymus Our tale now returns to Isaac of York Mounted upon a mule the gift of the Outlaw with two tall yeomen to act as his guard and guides the Jew had set out for the Preceptory of Templestowe for the purpose of negotiating his daughter 's redemption The Preceptory was but a day 's journey from the demolished castle of Torquilstone and the Jew had hoped to reach it before nightfall accordingly having dismissed his guides at the verge of the forest and rewarded them with a piece of silver he began to press on with such speed as his weariness permitted him to exert But his strength failed him totally ere he had reached within four", 'byleue the not why hast thou elles ben so moche in his co pany without doyng of any other thing for loke where as the rt is there is the body habandoned for the body enclyneth to the herte why sayde Florence it nedeth not alwayes to accomplysh al the wylles of the herte but suche as are honourable good Syr sayd the king what honour is this for you thus to hold your selfe in pryson priuely hydde with a straunge knyght to leue such a noblemaryage as I would gyuen to you Syr sayd she yf it please you I hal shew you as to that I left you and come h der it is of trouth I sawe wel ye wer of the mynde to gyuen me in mariage to this emperour the whiche truely w s ayenst my mynde for I ha e him to the death in so moche that I woulde it had cost me the one halfe of my londes so that I had his heed fro his sholdres soo that I should not offende god and syr in this grete hate rede yf I should taken hym my hert should neuer b n in peace til I had caused him peraue ture to lost his lyfe therby shoulde I ben reputed a false murtherer da pned my soule perpetually to you this shold ben a grete shame reproche for I am sure yf I shold died in the quarell I should sayd gramercy to hym ytwould brought me his heed for I am in fere I shold put my soule in i opardy to gone to the deuyl of hell and as fynding in some maner of wayes to shorted his mortal lyfe so in this I should becom cruel and lost my womans herte syr I ensure you this was my wyl and entencion syr to eschewe al these perylles inconuenyentes I am come hyder for I know well that yf I had taryed wyth you ye wolde caused me to had hym ayenst my wyll therfore I durste not dyscouer my courage you but I shewed my mynde to your broder the noble archebisshop who is myne vncle fader in god confessor he hath all thys season taken hede to me both comming and going in chambre and out of chambre therfore enquyre of him of duke Philyp of sabary and of all my other barons knightes ladyes damoyselles wheder than I dys on stly ordred my selfe or not syr as for the knight that ye speke of I none otherwyse done wthym but as my desteny hath gyuen me syr thus hathe ben al my deling therfore syr for goddes sake pyte on me your owne humble chylde ye be my lord and fader I am your doughter ye are left me in the stede of my moder who I am sure and she had lyued wold endured grete trouble rather than I shold ben maryed ayenst my wil desteny syr syth ye are lefte me in the stede of my moder for goddes sake than leue your faderly h rte and take a moderly herte you syr accomplysshe my desyre let neuer this emperour me I loue you doubt you as I ought to do my dere fader wherefore syr open your hert and take pyte on your child and therwith she began rufully to wepe so yegrete plente of syluer droppes fell downe on her brestes And whan the kynge sawe her herde he speke to humbly his herte coude no lenger endure in yerygour but it began to melte said wel doughter Florence appease yourself and wepe no more I shal speke of this mater with my counseyle wher is Guyllia my cha berlayne cause him to come to me for I wyl yse Sir quod she he is wtout in yefelde in your tent Saynt mary sayd the kyng how am I tha brought into this place Certaynly syr ye we brought hider ryght softly for fere of waking of you in lyke wise so be al your iiii kinges and xii peres for they knew nothyng therof tyl they awoke this mornyng Veryly the king thys was wondersly well slept of vs al gyue me my doublet and I wyll ryse than Flore ce gaue it hym and laced his sleues toke a keruerchefe did cast it about his sholdres toke a combe and ryght softly dyde kembe his heed the whiche ryght', "Extract made of some of the most dangerous Propositions of diverse lateCasuists in point of MORALITY faithfully taken out of their Works I SAintThomas Aquinas having clearly taught Quodlib 8 a 13 andQuodlib 3 10 that the opinion ofDo orshinder not but that a man may be guilty of Sin when he acts against the law of God theseCasuists on the contrary teach that an Opinion isprobablewhen it is maintained only byonegrave Doctor and that a man may be confident he does not sin though he quit an opinion which he knows to be true and is the more safe to follow that which is contrary thereto and consequently less probable and less safe This is affirmed by FILLIUCIUS a Jesuit Mor Qu tr 21 c 4 n 128 TANNERUS a Jes Theol Schol Tom 2 disp 2 q 6 dub 2 SANCHEZ Jes in Sum l 1 c 9 n 7 LAYMAN Jes Theol Mor l 1 tr 1 c 5 Sect 2 n 6 II Of a strange imagination which these Casuists have that their opinions being supposed probable do make that which was sin before not to be such any longer CARAMUEL in Epist ad Ant Dianam III That the Casuists are at liberty to answer according to the opinions of other though they think them erroneous when they are likely to prove more acceptable to those that consul them that is to say they may answer one while according to one man's judgement and another according to another's though contrary thereto LAYMAN es Theol M r l 1 tr 1 c 5 Sect 2 n 7 ESCOBAR Princ ex 3 n 24 IV That the conditions which these Casuists require as necessary to make an action imputable as sin may excuse an infinite number of crimes BAUNY Jes Som des pechez c 39 p 906 of the6 Edition V How they elude and annihilate the lawes of the Church in the punishment o the most horrid crimes Escobar Jes Th Mor tr 1 Exam 8 c 3 Praxis ex Societ Iesu Dec oribus VI That one may kill another to pr vent box o'th' ror a blow w th stick Azor Jes Insti Mor Par 3 l 2 p 105 FilliuciusIes To 2 tr 29 c 3 n 50 L ssiusJes de Iust Iure l 2 c 9 dub 12 n 77 Escobar es Mor Theol tr 1 Exam 7 c 3 Praxis Soc Iesu Becan Jes Sum part 3 tr 2 c 64 de Homicid qu 8 VII That it is lawful even for an Ecclesiastick and a Religious man to maintain the honour he hath acquired by his learning and vertue by killing him who derogates from his reputation by opprobrious speeches and calumnies Amicus Jes Tom 5 disp 36 n 118 VIII The doctrin of FatherAmicusthat permits a Religious man to kill him tha threatens to calumniate maintained byCaramuel as being the only true judgment upon that case the contrary being not so muchas probable Theol Fundam Fund 55 Sect 6 p 544 IX That it is doubtful whether a Religious man having made use of a woman may not kill her if she offer to discover what passed between them Caramuel ibid Sect 7 p 551 XThat as it is lawful for a man to defend his honour against him that would rob him of it by charging him with a crime he is not guilty of so may he do it also by killing him Caramuel Theol Fundam Fund 55 Sect 6 p 550 XI That it is lawful according to some in thespeculative and according to others in thePractickalso for a man to wound or kill one that hath given him a box o'th'ear even though the other run away for it Lessius Ies de Iust et Iur l 2 c 9 dub 12 n 79 ReginaldusJes in Praxi l 21 n 62 FilliuciusJes tr 29 c 3 n 51 LaymanJes l 3 tr 3 par 3 c 3 n 3 EscobarIes Mor Theol tr 1 Exam 7 c 3 Praxis Caramuel Theol Fundam Fund 55 Sect 8 pag 551 XII That a man may kill afalse accuser nay thewitnessesproduced by him and theIudgehimself when they cannot be otherwise diverted from oppressing the innocent TannerusJes To 3 disp4 q8 d 4 n 83 SanchezIes Oper Mor in Decal l 2 c 39 n 7 XIII That it is lawful to procure abortion before the childe be quick in the womb", "The world is made up of parts separable and actually separated The attributes of unbounded power intelligence and benevolence do certainly not belong to this earth and as little to the sun moon or stars which are not conceived to be even voluntary agents Therefore these attributes must belong to a Being who made the earth sun moon and stars and who connects the whole together in one system A SECOND objection may be that the above reasoning by which we conclude the eternity and self existence of one Being who made this world does not necessarily infer such a conclusion but only an eternal succession of such beings which may be reckoned a more natural supposition and more agreeable to our feelings than the idea of one eternal self existent Being without any cause of his existence IN matters so profound it is difficult to form ideas with any degree of accuracy I have observed above that it is too much for man to grasp in his idea an eternal Being whose existence upon that account can not admit of the supposition of a cause To talk as some of our metaphysical writers do of an absolute necessity in the nature of the Being as the cause of his existence is mere jargon For we can conceive nothing more clearly than that the cause must go before the effect and that the cause can not possibly be in the effect But however difficult it may be to conceive one eternal Being without a cause of its existence it is not less difficult to conceive an eternal succession of beings deriving their existence from each other For tho ' every link be supposed a production the chain itself exists without a cause as well as one eternal Being does Therefore an eternal succession of beings is not a more natural supposition than one eternal self existent Being And taking it in a different light it will appear a supposition much less natural or rather altogether unnatural Succession in existence implying the successive annihilation of particulars is indeed a very natural conception But then it is intimately connected with frail and dependent beings and can not without the utmost violence to the conception be applied to the Maker of all things to whom we naturally ascribe perpetual existence and every other perfection And therefore as this hypothesis of a perpetual succession when applied to the Deity is destitute of any support from reason or experience and is contradicted by every one of our natural feelings there can be no ground for adopting it THE noted observation of Lucretius that primos in orbe deos fecit timor may be objected as it will be thought unphilosophical to multiply causes for our belief of a Deity when fear alone must have that effect For my part I have little doubt of the truth of the observation taking it in its proper sense that fear is the foundation of our belief of invisible malevolent powers For it is evident that fear can never be the cause of our belief of a benevolent Deity I have unfolded in another essay the cause of our dread of malevolent invisible powers And I am persuaded that nothing has been more hurtful to religion than the irregular propensity in our nature to dread such powers Superficial thinkers are apt to confound these phantoms of the imagination with the objects of our true and genuine perceptions And finding so little reality in the former they are apt to conclude the latter also to be a fiction But if they gave any sort of deliberate attention they would soon learn by the assistance of history if not by original feeling to distinguish these objects as having no real connection with each other Man in his original savage state is a shy and timorous animal dreading every new object and attributing every extraordinary event to some invisible malevolent power Led at the same time by mere appetite he has little idea of regularity and order of the morality of actions or of the beauty of nature In this state it is no wonder he multiplies his invisible malevolent powers without entertaining any notion of a supreme Being the Creator of all things As man ripens in society and is benefited by the goodwill of others his dread of new objects gradually lessens He begins to perceive regularity and order in the course of nature He becomes sharp sighted in discovering causes from", "took that upon himself Transported with his success and impatient to see himself in a situation to expect sons he hastened to his wife 's apartment determined to extort her compliance He learned with indignation that she was absent at the convent His guilt suggested to him that she had probably been informed by Isabella of his purpose He doubted whether her retirement to the convent did not import an intention of remaining there until she could raise obstacles to their divorce and the suspicions he had already entertained of Jerome made him apprehend that the Friar would not only traverse his views but might have inspired Hippolita with the resolution of talking sanctuary Impatient to unravel this clue and to defeat its success Manfred hastened to the convent and arrived there as the Friar was earnestly exhorting the Princess never to yield to the divorce Madam '' said Manfred what business drew you hither why did you not await my return from the Marquis '' I came to implore a blessing on your councils '' replied Hippolita My councils do not need a Friar 's intervention '' said Manfred and of all men living is that hoary traitor the only one whom you delight to confer with '' Profane Prince '' said Jerome is it at the altar that thou choosest to insult the servants of the altar but Manfred thy impious schemes are known Heaven and this virtuous lady know them nay frown not Prince The Church despises thy menaces Her thunders will be heard above thy wrath Dare to proceed in thy cursed purpose of a divorce until her sentence be known and here I lance her anathema at thy head '' Audacious rebel '' said Manfred endeavouring to conceal the awe with which the Friar 's words inspired him Dost thou presume to threaten thy lawful Prince '' Thou art no lawful Prince '' said Jerome thou art no Prince go discuss thy claim with Frederic and when that is done '' It is done '' replied Manfred Frederic accepts Matilda 's hand and is content to waive his claim unless I have no male issue '' as he spoke those words three drops of blood fell from the nose of Alfonso 's statue Manfred turned pale and the Princess sank on her knees Behold '' said the Friar mark this miraculous indication that the blood of Alfonso will never mix with that of Manfred '' My gracious Lord '' said Hippolita let us submit ourselves to heaven Think not thy ever obedient wife rebels against thy authority I have no will but that of my Lord and the Church To that revered tribunal let us appeal It does not depend on us to burst the bonds that unite us If the Church shall approve the dissolution of our marriage be it so I have but few years and those of sorrow to pass Where can they be worn away so well as at the foot of this altar in prayers for thine and Matilda 's safety '' But thou shalt not remain here until then '' said Manfred Repair with me to the castle and there I will advise on the proper measures for a divorce but this meddling Friar comes not thither my hospitable roof shall never more harbour a traitor and for thy Reverence 's offspring '' continued he I banish him from my dominions He I ween is no sacred personage nor under the protection of the Church Whoever weds Isabella it shall not be Father Falconara 's started up son '' They start up '' said the Friar who are suddenly beheld in the seat of lawful Princes but they wither away like the grass and their place knows them no more '' Manfred casting a look of scorn at the Friar led Hippolita forth but at the door of the church whispered one of his attendants to remain concealed about the convent and bring him instant notice if any one from the castle should repair thither CHAPTER V Every reflection which Manfred made on the Friar 's behaviour conspired to persuade him that Jerome was privy to an amour between Isabella and Theodore But Jerome 's new presumption so dissonant from his former meekness suggested still deeper apprehensions The Prince even suspected that the Friar depended on some secret support from Frederic whose arrival coinciding with the novel appearance of Theodore seemed to bespeak a correspondence Still more was he", 'seruice and worship Deut 28 11 Secondly Atheisme and the contempt of Preaching Ier 11 21 22 Thirdly when men being addicted to the world and their own gaine Agg 2 4 9 do altogether neglect the building of Gods house the reformation of his Church Fourthly Periury false oathes and the breaking of lawfull oathes Fiftly Esa 5 9 10 11 couetousnesse oppression of the poore and enclosing of the common grounds Ier 34 Sixthly cruelty towards the poor and the wronging of them by fals waights and measures Micah 6 10 Seuenthly pride in Princes and R lers 2 Sam 24 Eightly surfetting and drunkennesse Ioel1 5 Mal 3 9 10 11 Lastly neglect of tith paying and of maintaining the holy Ministry Q Why doth God this way sundrie times trie and chastice his owne children who doe not sinne contemptuously o with an high hand as wicked men doe A First there is naturall corruption in them which deserueth this chastisment especially when as sometimes it commeth to passe it breaketh out into blaines and grosse sinnes Secondly God by correcting them in their bodies preuenteth in them more greeuous enormities and saueth them from eternall destruction Q What vse is to be made heereof A Let the wicked and profane tremble feare and betimes returne God for if God correct small faults so sharpely in his own deare children how much more will he punish them that sin so presumptuously Q What spirituall meditations are necessary to comfort our soules in time of dearth and famine A These or the like following First we must know that it is Gods hand and that it commeth not by the will of man much lesse by chance and therefore we must repent and patiently endure this correction Secondly God by dearth and scarsitie doth preuent his children from committing many sinnes such as are riot excesse gluttony drunkennes for as a Physition letteth his patient bloud to preuent diseases in him so dealeth God with his children in this chasticement Thirdly God in the time of dearth doth not pine and starue Ps 33 19 Prou 10 3but prouide for and quicken his children and seruants Thus in time of famine God madeIosephthe meanes to nourish his fatherIacob and his brethren Thus he fedEliasby an Angel yea by a rauenous Rauen thus he multiplied the oile and meale to the poore widow of Sarepta Luk 4 26 thus for forty yeeres space hee fed the Israelites in the wildernesse with Manna from heauen thus God prouided forElimeleks his wife and children and forthe noble Sunamite and no maruell for if God f ed the fowles of heauen ye the young Rauens that cry him Ps 147 9 Luk 15 17 how much more will he f ed his sonnes and seruants Fourthly neither in this nor any other euill will God tempt them abo their strength for he intendeth their reformation and not their ruine but i they repent and pray him Psal 34 19 he will mitigate if not remoue the dearth and famine and in the meane time f ed them Fifthly if God k epe them sho of these earthly thinges yet hee giueth them farre greater giftes namely faith hope charity assurance of saluation c Lastly if God sometimes permit their bodies to pine as we an example inLazarus and in some of the persecuted Israelites Heb 11 37 in the time ofAntiochus yet he doth sustaine their spirits with patience and f ed their soules to saluation with the hidden Manna of his word Q What duties are there in such distresse to be practised A First we must confes acknowledge and bewaile our sinnes Ioel2 13 the cause thereof we must beware that we contemne not Gods word nor abuse his good creatures and we must withall intreat the Lord to lessen or take away this plague and in the meane time suffer this correction with patience and thankfulnesse Secondly if all outward helpes faile vs yet let vs hold fast the hope of mercy and saluation and then we shall finde ease and refreshment in our troubles Thirdly Ministers and Preachers must endeauour to make the people to f ele the gr euousnesse of the calamitie to stirre them vp to repentance and patience and exhort the rich to liberalitie Fourthly rich men must regard pitie and rel eue the poore they must sacrifice on these altars they must fil', ' Matthew Stacy look about her when Margaret came out in force such as marked the dashing lady who descended from that cab just lifting her dress enough to reveal glimpses of a highheeled boot and an ankle that Matthew Stacy recognized in an instant for nothing so trim and dainty had ever helped make a footprint in his matrimonial path you may be sure He was standing on the steps at Morleys with a white vest on and his heavy chain glittering over it like a golden rivulet What No yes On my soul I believe it is Miss Maggie cried the exalderman stepping forward and reaching out his hand Miss Casey I am in ecstasies ofofin short I am glad to see you Maggie bent till her pannier took the high Grecian curve as she opened her parasol then she gave him the tip end of her gloved fingers and said with the sweetest lisp possibleHow do you do Mr Stacy It is ages and ages since I have had the honor of meeting you How is Mrs Stacy and theand theThank you a thousand times Miss Casey butbutin short Mrs Stacy is the only person about whom you need inquire There was anotherforgive the outburst of a fathers feelingsbut a little grave in Greenwood that long tells the mournful story Here Alderman Stacy measured off a half yard or so of space with his fat hands but found the effort too much for him and drew forth his pocket handkerchief Forgive me but may you never know the feelings of a father whowhoHow distressing said Margaret waving her head to and fro until her eyes settled on a window of the hotel But do control yourself I think that is HarrietI beg pardonMrs Stacy at the window and your grief may remind her of her loss Mrs Stacy Mrs Stacy faltered Matthew Miss Maggie would you have any objection to stepping a little this way It is so unpleasant for a young lady of your refinement to stand directly in front of a hotel filled with gentlemen Beauty like yours is sure to bring them to the windows in swarms as one may observe and II have enough of the old feeling left to be jealous miserably jealous when any man dares to look upon you But I come to call on your wife Mr Stacy She is not at home I do assure you She has been shopping sincesince day before yesterday Margarets eyes twinkled Then perhaps I had better go up and wait for her Margaret was bright but even here her old lover proved equal to the occasion My dear Maggieexcuse me Miss CaseyI do assure you my lady has taken the parlorkey with her She will be so disappointed at not seeing you It is unfortunate said Maggie playing with her parasol because I was in hopes of having a few words with you and that would be improper I fear without her My dear Miss Maggie not at allnot at all You have no idea of the quantities of women that prefer to see me alone ', "nor did I dream of such an undertaking 'till being honoured by the university of Oxford with the public office of professor of poetry which I shall ever gratefully acknowledge I thought it might not be improper for me to review and finish this work which otherwise had certainly been as much neglected by me as perhaps it will now be by every body else ' As our author has made choice of blank verse rather than rhime in order to bear a nearer resemblance to Virgil he has endeavoured to defend blank verse against the advocates for rhime and shew its superiority for any work of length as it gives the expression a greater compass or at least does not clog and fetter the verse by which the substance and meaning of a line must often be mutilated twisted and sometimes sacrificed for the sake of the rhime Blank verse says he is not only more majestic and sublime but more musical and harmonious It has more rhime in it according to the ancient and true sense of the word than rhime itself as it is now used for in its original signification it consists not in the tinkling of vowels and consonants but in the metrical disposition of words and syllables and the proper cadence of numbers which is more agreeable to the ear without the jingling of like endings than with it And indeed let a man consult his own ears Him th Almighty pow ' r Hurl'd headlong flaming from the therial sky With hideous ruin and combustion down To bottomless perdition there to dwell In adamantine chains and penal fire Who durst defy th Omnipotent to arms Nine times the space that measures day and night To mortal men he with his horrid crew Lay vanquish'd rowling in the fiery gulph Confounded tho ' immortal Who that hears this can think it wants rhime to recommend it or rather does not think it sounds far better without it We purposely produced a citation beginning and ending in the middle of a verse because the privilege of resting on this or that foot sometimes one and sometimes another and so diversifying the pauses and cadences is the greatest beauty of blank verse and perfectly agreeable to the practice of our masters the Greeks and Romans This can be done but rarely in rhime for if it were frequent the rhime would be in a manner lost by it the end of almost every verse must be something of a pause and it is but seldom that a sentence begins in the middle Though this seems to be the advantage of blank verse over rhime yet we can not entirely condemn the use of it even in a heroic poem nor absolutely reject that in speculation which Mr Dryden and Mr Pope have enobled by their practice We acknowledge too that in some particular views what way of writing has the advantage over this You may pick out mere lines which singly considered look mean and low from a poem in blank verse than from one in rhime supposing them to be in other respects equal For instance the following verses out of Milton 's Paradise Lost b ii Of Heav'n were falling and these elements Instinct with fire and nitre hurried him taken singly look low and mean but read them in conjunction with others and then see what a different face will be set upon them Or less than of this frame Of Heav'n were falling and these elements In mutiny had from her axle torn The stedfast earth As last his sail broad vans He spreads for flight and in the surging smoke Uplifted spurns the ground Had not by ill chance The strong rebuff of some tumultuous cloud Instinct with fire and nitre hurried him As many miles aloft That fury stay'd Quench'd in a boggy syrtis neither sea Nor good dry land night founder'd on he fares Treading the crude consistence Our author has endeavoured to justify his choice of blank verse by shewing it less subject to restraints and capable of greater sublimity than rhime But tho ' this observation may hold true with respect to elevated and grand subjects blank verse is by no means capable of so great universality In satire in elegy or in pastoral writing our language is it seems so feebly constituted as to stand in need of the aid of rhime and as a proof", "shield And liuedst of the fruite thy flocke did yeeld A shepheards hooke vpon thy back thou borest A leth r scrip about thy necke thou worest Then ioyest thou to gather Filberds ripe To play at Barly breake amongst the Swaines To tune rude Odes vpon an Oaten pipe Thy feeding heards to follow o the plaines And driue them backe againe no little painesFrom greedy Wo es to shield thy tender Lambes And meat to fetch their blating Dams And now thy title low I suborned Made thee my Prophet of a shepheard base And with a Regall Crowne thine head adorned I chaung'd thy sheep hook to a ptincelie Mace What earthly man is now in higher place Thou hadst seuen brethren goodlier in blee Yet I refusing them made choise of thee I ouerthrewGolia with thy s ing Thou but a dw fe and he a Gyant tall I ga e to thee the daughter of a King I sau'd the from the hands of murthring I gaue thee wiues and concubines and all I made thee feed my pe ple Isra ll And all because I loued thee o well And if in heart thou hadst de ired mo e More also had I added to thy life But thou of wiues although thou haddest store Hast taken theeVriaswi e And caus'd him to be slaine byAmm knife And walking still in this absurditie Think t to conceale this ha nous sin from me Now whilst thou liu'st for this whic thod ha The sword shall ne er rom thy h use depart And of thy eed thou bege a Which shall a dart Now is the o th Thr su dry times Three times he sob'd as t ough his heart wo ld br akAnd now at last begins he rel Ashowre of teares srom is His hea t is humbled fearing to be And lifting mind and hands t e ski s Peecaui Deus mani imes e cries Rise vp quothNathan God oth he re thy Thy sin is pardo 'd bu thy hild s all di And then in heart as lowly as a childe Betakes him to his chamber all alone There weepeth he before his maker milde And oftimes sobbing maketh piteous mone Complayning other help it he hath none Thus in the end distressed as he stood He tooke his harpe and warbled out this Ode DAVIDS ODE O Great Creator of he starrie Pole and heauenly things O mightie founder of the earthly mole chiefe king of Kings Whose gentle pardon euermore is nere To them which crie vnfaynedly with feare Distrest with sin I now begin To come to thee O Lord giue eare O Lord look down fro thy chrystallin throne enuirond round With Seraphins and Angels manie one thy praise who sound Such fauour Lord on me vouchsafe to send As on thy chosen flock thou doest extend To thee aloneI make my mone Some pittie father on me send Remember Lord that it is more then need to send redresse My ore will grow vnlesse thou help with speed remedilesse Therfore in mercie looke down from aboue And visit me with thy heart joying loue Alas I seeNo cause in meWhich pi ie may thee moue With sinne I only of ended thee O Lord my God And therwithall I purchas'd to methine heauie rod The waight of it doth presse me verie sore And brings me wel nigh to dispaire his doore Alas I shameTo tell the sam It is before thee euermore And this is not first time I sinn'd alas by many moe Within the wombe in in conceiu'd I was Borne was I so And since that day I neueryet did cease From time to time thy highnesse to displea e My life hath binA race of sin Me with thy comfort somewhat ase O why did I offend thy glorious Graceso hainously Why fear'd I not the presence of thy facewho stoodest by Because I should acknowledge thee most just And in mine owne vprightnes shuld not trust Fraile is my fleshsI must confesse And nought is it but sinne and dust If thou shalt me asperge with sprinkling grasse or Hysope greene As Chrystall pure or as the shining glasse I shall be cleane And if thou wilt me wash with water cleare More white then Scythan snow I shall appeareThen whitest snowwhich wind doth blowFrom place to", "near 70 years of age improving even in fire and imagination as well as in judgment witness his Ode on St Cecilia 's Day and his fables his latest performances He was equally excellent in verse and prose His prose had all the clearness imaginable without deviating to the language or diction of poetry and I have heard him frequently own with pleasure that if he had any talent for writing prose it was owing to his frequently having read the writings of the great archbishop Tillotson In his poems his diction is wherever his subject requires it so sublime and so truly poetical that it 's essence like that of pure gold can not be destroyed Take his verses and divest them of their rhimes disjoint them of their numbers transpose their expressions make what arrangement or disposition you please in his words yet shall there eternally be poetry and something which will be found incapable of being reduced to absolute prose what he has done in any one species or distinct kind of writing would have been sufficient to have acquired him a very great name If he had written nothing but his Prefaces or nothing but his Songs or his Prologues each of them would have entitled him to the preference and distinction of excelling in its kind ' Besides Mr Dryden 's numerous other performances we find him the author of twenty seven dramatic pieces of which the following is an account 1 The Wild Gallant a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to Lond 1699 2 The Indian Emperor or the Conquest of Mexico by the Spaniards acted with great applause and written in verse 3 An Evening 's Love or the Mock Astrologer a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1671 It is for the most part taken from Corneille 's Feint Astrologue Moliere 's Depit Amoreux and Precieux Ridicules 4 Marriage A la mode a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1673 dedicated to the earl of Rochester 5 Araboyna a Tragedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1673 It is dedicated to the lord Clifford of Chudleigh The plot of this play is chiefly founded in history giving an account of the cruelty of the Dutch towards our countrymen at Amboyna A D 1618 6 The Mistaken Husband a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1675 Mr Langbaine tells us Mr Dryden was not the author of this play tho ' it was adopted by him as an orphan which might well deserve the charity of a scene he bestowed on it It is in the nature of low comedy or farce and written on the model of Plautus 's Men chmi 7 Aurenge zebe or the Great Mogul a Tragedy dedicated to the earl of Mulgrave acted 1676 The story is related at large in Taverner 's voyages to the Indies vol i part 2 This play is written in heroic verse 8 The Tempest or the inchanted Island a Comedy acted at the duke of York 's theatre and printed in 4to 1676 This is only an alteration of Shakespear 's Tempest by Sir William Davenant and Dryden The new characters in it were chiefly the invention and writing of Sir William as acknowledged by Mr Dryden in his preface 9 Feigned Innocence or Sir Martin Mar all a Comedy acted at the duke of York 's theatre and printed in 4to 1678 The foundation of this is originally French the greatest part of the plot and some of the language being taken from Moliere 's Eteurdi 10 The Assignation or Love in a Nunnery a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1678 addressed to Sir Charles Sedley This play Mr Langbain tells us was damned on the stage or as the author expresses it in the epistle dedicatory succeeded ill in the representation but whether the fault was in the play itself or in the lameness of the action or in the numbers of its enemies who came resolved to damn it for the title he will not pretend any more than the author to determine 11 The State of Innocence or the Fall of Man an Opera written in heroic verse and printed in 4to 1678 It is dedicated to her royal highness the duchess of York on whom the author passes the following extravagant compliment", "from the lists and William de Wyvil with a voice of thunder pronounced the signal words Laissez aller '' The trumpets sounded as he spoke the spears of the champions were at once lowered and placed in the rests the spurs were dashed into the flanks of the horses and the two foremost ranks of either party rushed upon each other in full gallop and met in the middle of the lists with a shock the sound of which was heard at a mile 's distance The rear rank of each party advanced at a slower pace to sustain the defeated and follow up the success of the victors of their party The consequences of the encounter were not instantly seen for the dust raised by the trampling of so many steeds darkened the air and it was a minute ere the anxious spectator could see the fate of the encounter When the fight became visible half the knights on each side were dismounted some by the dexterity of their adversary 's lance some by the superior weight and strength of opponents which had borne down both horse and man some lay stretched on earth as if never more to rise some had already gained their feet and were closing hand to hand with those of their antagonists who were in the same predicament and several on both sides who had received wounds by which they were disabled were stopping their blood by their scarfs and endeavouring to extricate themselves from the tumult The mounted knights whose lances had been almost all broken by the fury of the encounter were now closely engaged with their swords shouting their war cries and exchanging buffets as if honour and life depended on the issue of the combat The tumult was presently increased by the advance of the second rank on either side which acting as a reserve now rushed on to aid their companions The followers of Brian de Bois Guilbert shouted Ha Beau seant Beau seant 20 '' For the Temple For the Temple '' The opposite party shouted in answer Desdichado Desdichado '' which watch word they took from the motto upon their leader 's shield The champions thus encountering each other with the utmost fury and with alternate success the tide of battle seemed to flow now toward the southern now toward the northern extremity of the lists as the one or the other party prevailed Meantime the clang of the blows and the shouts of the combatants mixed fearfully with the sound of the trumpets and drowned the groans of those who fell and lay rolling defenceless beneath the feet of the horses The splendid armour of the combatants was now defaced with dust and blood and gave way at every stroke of the sword and battle axe The gay plumage shorn from the crests drifted upon the breeze like snow flakes All that was beautiful and graceful in the martial array had disappeared and what was now visible was only calculated to awake terror or compassion Yet such is the force of habit that not only the vulgar spectators who are naturally attracted by sights of horror but even the ladies of distinction who crowded the galleries saw the conflict with a thrilling interest certainly but without a wish to withdraw their eyes from a sight so terrible Here and there indeed a fair cheek might turn pale or a faint scream might be heard as a lover a brother or a husband was struck from his horse But in general the ladies around encouraged the combatants not only by clapping their hands and waving their veils and kerchiefs but even by exclaiming Brave lance Good sword '' when any successful thrust or blow took place under their observation Such being the interest taken by the fair sex in this bloody game that of the men is the more easily understood It showed itself in loud acclamations upon every change of fortune while all eyes were so riveted on the lists that the spectators seemed as if they themselves had dealt and received the blows which were there so freely bestowed And between every pause was heard the voice of the heralds exclaiming Fight on brave knights Man dies but glory lives Fight on death is better than defeat Fight on brave knights for bright eyes behold your deeds '' Amid the varied fortunes of the combat the eyes of all endeavoured to discover the leaders of", ' He disappearedvanished off the face of the earth but perhaps you have heard of the affair The confounded papers were full of it at the time He paused abruptly noticing no doubt a sudden change in my face Of course I recollected the case now Indeed ever since I had entered the house some chord of memory had been faintly vibrating and now his last words had struck out the full note Yes I said I remember the incident though I dont suppose I should but for the fact that our lecturer on medical jurisprudence drew my attention to it Indeed said Mr Bellingham rather uneasily as I fancied What did he say about it He referred to it as a case that was calculated to give rise to some very pretty legal complications By Jove exclaimed Bellingham that man was a prophet Legal complications indeed But Ill be bound he never guessed at the sort of infernal tangle that has actually gathered round the affair By the way what was his name Thorndyke I replied Doctor John Thorndyke Thorndyke Mr Bellingham repeated in a musing retrospective tone I seem to remember the name Yes of course I have heard a legal friend of mine a Mr Marchmont speak of him in reference to the case of a man whom I knew slightly years agoa certain Jeffrey Blackmore who also disappeared very mysteriously I remember now that Dr Thorndyke unraveled that case with most remarkable ingenuity I daresay he would be very much interested to hear about your case I suggested I daresay he would was the reply but one cant take up a professional mans time for nothing and I couldnt afford to pay him And that reminds me that Im taking up your time by gossiping about purely personal affairs My morning round is finished said I and moreover your personal affairs are highly interesting I suppose I mustnt ask what is the nature of the legal entanglement Not unless you are prepared to stay here for the rest of the day and go home a raving lunatic But Ill tell you this much the trouble is about my poor brothers will In the first place it cant be administered because there is not sufficient evidence that my brother is dead and in the second place if it could all the property would go to people who were never intended to benefit The will itself is the most diabolically exasperating document that was ever produced by the perverted ingenuity of a wrongheaded man Thats all Will you have a look at my knee As Mr Bellinghams explanation delivered in a rapid crescendo and ending almost in a shout had left him purplefaced and trembling I thought it best to bring our talk to an end Accordingly I proceeded to inspect the injured knee which was now nearly well and to overhaul my patient generally and having given him detailed instructions as to his general conduct I rose and took my leave And remember I said as I shook his hand No tobacco no coffee no excitement of any kind ', "whole Town of Sallee staring at me for the Captain of the Rover had taken Care to spread my Story among 'em and I had as much Respect shown me by the People of the Town as he had He took me home to his own House and us'd me with much Civility for a Week or ten Days during that time he had carry'd me twice or thrice to his Country House about six Miles up the River It was a very pleasant Place situated in a little Wood with the River running round it and no approaching to it but over a Draw bridge At this House his Wives liv'd for I was inform'd he had several Observing his Garden I told him it was but indifferently kept He answer'd it was for want of a Gardener none of his Slaves understanding that Art I offer'd him my Service but told him I did not pretend to be a Gardiner but I was assur'd I could soon make Amendment to it with the Help of some of his Servants He order'd me to take as many as I thought fit and added he because I am impatient to see it in a better condition I 'll leave you here I told him I begg'd to be excus'd now because I should want several Things for my Designs If it be Tools said he or Seeds of all Sorts I have 'em here Upon which he carry'd me into a little House meant for a Green house where I found every Thing that was wanting with a large Quantity of European Seeds and Roots I told him I was satisfy'd there was every thing that I should want The Captain order'd me a Bed to be made in the Green house and an old Eunuch that understood French very well to wait on me with a strict Order that I should have every Thing I ask'd for but I was not to approach the House in his Absence upon any Account I told him I had no Curiosity that way and did not doubt but I should show him something that would please him the next time he came which was to be in 20 Days As soon as he was gone I went to Work for Gardening was what I always took delight in both Theoric and Practic I drew out Plans order'd my Workmen and in six Days time brought it into some Form I perceiv'd in the middle of the Garden a Puddle of Water which I gave Directions to be drain'd and found that it had been formerly a Fountain but was only choak'd up with Filth by Neglect I ask'd the old Eunuch if he had ever known it to play and he answer'd in the negative neither did they imagine it to be any such thing for his Master had bought the Estate of an old Spanish Renegado four Years before and he told him it had been a Fish Pond I examin'd about the River and found the Head of the Pipes stopp'd with Rubbish which I clear'd and by degrees the Water work'd thro ' into the Fountain and out again thro ' another Conveyance I observ'd that there had been Figures upon it by the Pipes I ask'd my Eunuch if he had ever seen any such things He told me there were several lying in a back Yard on the other Side the House I went with him and found four small Figures of Tritons and a Neptune in his Chariot drawn by Sea Horses I order'd them to be brought to the Fountain and fixt them on first stopping the Water and then letting it loose again finish'd my Fountain which plaid admirably out of the Shells of the Tritons which they seem'd to blow with from the Nostrils of the Horses and the Trident of the Neptune The Workmen were astonish'd to see with what Expedition I had compleated it and imagin'd I had dealt with the Devil The next Morning the Eunuch came to me before I was up and desir'd I 'd give him the Key of my Chamber and be contented to be a Prisoner till he came to me again I was a little surpriz'd and ask'd him the Reason He told me he could not give me any being it was beyond his Commission Accordingly he lock'd me in and went away", 'citie of his called sabary the xv daye of ester th emperour would departed but the kyng would not suffre him but entreted hym so fayre that he was con nt to abyde and soo they were determyned to kepe theyr whytsontyde at Cornyte and so they dyd at which time the kynge kepte the moost sumptuous and open Courte that he kepte syth he was kyng Soo thus the emperour abode st wyth the kyng tyl to the time it was whytsontyde against the whichtyme the kynge had sente for all the nobles of hys realme to be at the sayd feast at his citie of Cornite And so whan the daye approched the kynge wyth all h s noble company rode to Cornite here mette with him his noble doughter the gentyll Florence accompanyed with yearchebys hop of Cornite her vncle and brother the kyng her father and so this Citie was than r ally replentished with kynges and knightes And whan the kyng was entred he alighted downe at the peryo and soo m unted vp into the palays and the nexte day the emperou e came thyther and the kynge and Florence his doughter and all hys hole bar ay dyd encountre and conuey hym to his lodgynge the whych was in the abbey of saynt Quintine and than the kyng F orence retourned agayne theyr palays And the thyrde daye before the feast there came to the cour e the kynge of orqueney and the noble kyng of mormall and the kynge of valefou de and the kyng of sabary also thyther came the lord Neuelon sene shal the fayre Floren e and syr ncean his neuewe and the lorde Poole syr Steuen and syr Miles of valef unde lord of d mas and syr Artaude lorde of Arsate syr Morau t lorde of fenisse and syr Olyuer lorde of sabary and also there was syr Ultier lorde of amaso and syr Mo li the scot and syr Sanxton of Oste in And all these were of the retinue of the noble Florence and there were so many other that a greate parte of theym were fayne to be lodged wythoute the cytye Than the court was so full and so ple teous that there was neuer seene none suche before Than the kynge caused to be cried that whosoeuer would take on hym the noble ordre of knyghthode that he shoulde be dubbed knighte with hys own handes The nexte daye the whych was the fyrst day of the feast than there began in the courte soo muche feast and Ioye that there was neuer sene no such in all the courte before and on whytsondaye after masse the kynge made in hys palays fyfty newe knyghtes whome he dydde gyue armes and horse and harneys And Florence dyd gyue them gownes of skarlet and mantelles of grene furred wyth ermynes and soo all these new knyghtes were standynge before the kinge who dyd gyrde aboute them theyr swerdes and ryghte swetely laughyng dyd giue them the neck stroke of knyghthode and Florence dydde lace theyr mantelles about theyr neckes And the emperour dyd make in his lodgynge xl knyghtes And the other four kinges eche of them made x x knightes And so than the emperour and the othe kynges dyd mount on horsebacke and all these new knightes wy h them and soo came to the palays and than began hornes and bussynnes to blowe and ta oures and ebeckes other instrume tes to sowne and to make the moost melody of the world and than there assemble together al the Iuglers tomblers and al resorted to the palays And whan they were all assembled at the courte there were to the numbre of two hundred x newe knightes And so the kynge and the emperour sate downe and the fayre Florence betwene them and al the oth kinges were set eche of them after their d g e And the iuglers and mynstrelles began to make Ioye and feast Ladyes and damoyselles began to daunce Lordes and knyghtes dyd Iuste and ournay trompe tes and clario s and othe instrumentes of musyke began to sownAnd all the cyte was hanged with cloth of golde ryche arays And as they were in this great myrth Ioy there alyghted at the peryon syr Brysebar and mayster Steuen was remaynynge at the castell eynarte but two leges thens there he made the peas betwene', 'the syde of yebatayll of our folke whiche had moche to do and so moche that they wente abacke And than sayd Androwe de la toure Bertram de donne Guyllam de roches Lordes it is tyme to departe se our folkes whiche lese theyr places and also beholde a grete batayle whiche cometh to smyte vpon them abyde we not tyll that they smyte for that sholde be peryll Tha dressed he his spere vpon his thyghe and wente renged ayenst the kynge Karados How Ponthus helped the kynge of brytayne that was ouerthrowen had hym out of the prees How Ponthus helped the kynge of brytayne that was ouerthrowen and had hym out of the prees ANd whan he sawe theym come he tourned to themwarde made hym redy afore for to go gyue theym strokes with his spere and his cosyn germayne Broalys whiche was a good knyght wente to smyte Bertram de donne Androwe de la toure The kynge bette downe Bertram Androwe bette downe Broalys toke his hors gaue it to Bertram de donne he sayd hym felowe that is not the fyrst seruyce ye done me The sarasynes assembled aboute Karados there were many fayre Iustes bytwene two batayles Guyllam de roches Geffrey de lesygnen eche of the bete downe his but I knewe not theyr names Than assembled they on all parties There was grete frusshynge of speres many folkesouerthrowen that had no power to releue themselfe than set they theyr handes to theyr bryght swerdes of stele there was grete noyse of the dede and of them that were hurte On that other partye yekynge of brytayne faught whiche was fallen of his horse in the batayle and was ryghte sore brused but that Ponthus came vpon hym of auenture whan he sawe the ky ge on the erth his hors aboue his body it nedeth not to aske yf he was ryght sory and heuy And wete well that he was in waye to be deed ne had be Royart deronge Mountfort and the lorde of Clymaus these thre amonge other susteyned the grete dede suffred moche But Ponthus set his body in auenture to rescue his lorde sette his hande on his swerde smote on the ryght honde on the left sleynge men hors and dyde dedes of armes so ytall meruaylled of hym gretly so moche he dyde that all fleldde with his strokes In lytell whyle he departed the grete prees with the helpe of Harlant the senesshall and his cosyn germayne Polydes these two felawes sewed hym what partye that euer he wente And Ponthus dyde so moche of armes that he rescowed the kynge alyght to helpe hym vp agayne The kynges ryght arme was broken ryght euyll ledde for he was ryght olde and brused for he was of an hondred yere of age more but he had ben a ryght good knyght and of grete courage on horsebacke was he set maugre his enemyes Whan Ponthus apperceyued that his arme was broken So sente they him out of the batayll wolde he or not was withdrawen And the batayll was ryght cruell on that one syde on that other And Ponthus behelde that the batayll on the best syde had moche ado where the erle of Dongres was Gautyer de rays Bernarde de la roche Geffrey dauncemys Bryaunt de quynten Mountfort many other barons of brytayne whiche were ouerthrowen were in grete auenture to be deed or taken For ayenst one bryton was x of the sarasynes but aboue all set he hym in grete defence Bernarde de la roche Than sayd Ponthus se our folke whiche grete nede of helpe go we and rescue them than smote they the hors with the spores theyr swerdes in theyr handes came so styffely that they frusshed all tofore them And Ponthus wente tofore them sleynge all that euer he smote bette and slewe and maymed folke soo moche that the hardyest made hym waye So dyde they so moche within a lytell whyle that they recouered our folke put the sarasynes to flyght wolde they or not And made them to resorte agayne in to the grete batayle whiche was ryghte greuous and peryllous for the grete nombre of paynyms the whiche smote vpon the crysten mennes helmes Kynge Karados helde with grete dystres the erle of Mans and the lorde of Craon and had ouerthrowen them and many of the manceaus and herupoys as Hamelyn', "For Lease holders Farmers and Copy holders are but in the nature of Servants or Persons imploy'd under the Freeholders and the Copyholders did truly and literally hold their Lands at firstad voluntatem domini till time gave it the Reputation of a Legal Custom and to a more durable interest and Leases for above 40 years were not allow'd in those ancient times but adjudg'd and held to be void as vying in value with Inheritance but they have of later times been countenanced by Courts of Equity and made equal in esteem with Freehold Estates and Inheritances being altogether under the Rule and Government of those Courts and having their dependance upon the decrees of those Courts and have the same privileges and favours with Inheritances under the new notion of being by their decrees made to wait upon the Inheritances and subject to Trusts which those Courts take upon them to have the Controulment of and hereby the Freehold and Inheritance of Lands are of little regard and value in comparison of those high powers and privileges which by the Law and Original Institution of the Nation did at first belong to them All this tends to the great Subversion of the Common Law and of the very Constitution of the Nation and to all the good Rules and Orders of it and in length of time if not before remedied will bring all Estates in Land to dependupon Decrees in Equity and to be Ruled by their Arbitrary Proceedings and then farewel to the Common Law And these Freeholders who were but the offspring of those Ancient Tenantsin Capite are by the Common Law the true and right Owners and Proprietors of the Kingdom And accordingly as in them was the true value stable firm and fixed interest of the Nation so in them did the Law place the Power and Government under the King who was always the Supreme in the Administration Hence it is that a Trial by Freeholders is in the Sense and Language of the Law a Trialper patriam for they are indeed the Country and the Country is truly theirs And it is a mighty power if we Enquire into it and much of it still remains though it has been exceedingly abated and humbled by the swelling of Equity and by certain Acts of Parliament made in troublesome Reigns yet there are some remains and the marks and footsteps of those many and great benefits that are lopp'd and pared off from it These Tenantsin Capite and Freeholders were the Persons who under our Kings made up the Primitive Constitution of our Government both as to the Legislature and the Supreme Judicature or last Resort though now those powers run in a new Channel I shall instance in some of those Ancient and Inherent Rights and Freedoms which those Freeholders or Tenantsin Capitedid enjoy at the Common Law and in the times of theSaxons and from times as Ancient as any Records do reach till by several Acts of Parliament made for the most part in unquiet times they were depriv'd of them Which will best discover the true and original Constitution of the Government and give great light to the matter we have now in hand viz to find out the Supreme Judicature Almost all the Suits and Causes that did arise in the Nation came under the hands and power of the Freeholders ad primam instantiam at the first rise of them and they judged of them both as to matters of Fact and points in Law in the Country And then the greater and weightier matters of the Law met the same persons again at the last Resort of all Causes in theWitena Gemots For these Freeholders made up the main body of those Common Councils and great Assemblies SirHen Spelman in his Glossary Fol 70 speaking of theMagnatesandProceres explains who were meant by those high terms that is the good Freeholders And he shows likewise what Judicial power they had in those first times Magnates andProceres were they Qui in Curiis praesunt Comitatuum hoc est Ipsarum Curiarum Iudices quos Henricus primus the Son of the Conqueror legum suarum cap 30 esse libere tenentes Comitatus demonstrat Regis Iudices inquit sunt Barones Comitatus quiliberasineis terras habent There are the Persons and Judges viz Freeholders Per quos debent Causae Singulorum altern prosecutione tractari There you have their Power and Jurisdiction Among the Laws of KingHenrytheFirst c 7 Collected by Mr", "to be abroad cannot be ascertained but unless you settle well upon good foundations contentful to the people they are like to be very numerous Charles Stuart and his Friends are watchful and hopeful of an opportunity which cannot but offer it self unless the people taste the sweets of a good Government The Presbyter's discontented your best friends justly jealous that you will rather relie upon the broken Reed of some prudential contrivance then the retrival of the antient Government and good Laws of England cleared from Prerogative usurpations and whatsoever for indirect ends hath been innovated upon them If you center in any thing less you stop all your friends mouths the objections of your and our Adversaries will be too hard for us you weaken our hands and droop our hearts So that if any trouble should offer it self from abroad or at home with what courage can it be expected we should oppose it when if victors our case will be little better then if overcome Whereas on the contrary the good Government of England being by you established according to the exact Rules of a Commonwealth the Maximes of Monarchy having been in several Kings Reigns by force or fraud obtruded upon it and therefore justly to be expunged you may assuredly expect and will certainly finde an unanimous complacency in the people their heats and animosities from difference in opinion gradually decaying all sorts of them yea even your Adversaries will from the contentful sweetness thereof soon judge it better to acquiesse and sit still under such an establishment then to run the hazard of any change Your Neighbors abroad will seek your peace and friendship and then you will have all the opportunities of advancing Trade and making easie the publick charge and after you have well setled successive Parliaments with a fixt day for their Conventions and secured the peace of the Nation you may return with joy and lasting honor to your habitations beloved of all good men Whereas thirdly if you should propose preheminence to your selves and retention of power you know not to how many evils you would in time be necessitated For in this course of policy Nemo repent fit turpissimus you would every day grow worse and worse one irregularity necessitating another until at last no evil would be blenched at You would then be forced to check the peoples freedom of speaking and writing to discountenance all good men that stand for the Law and their antient Government to straiten by degrees Liberty of Conscience be necessitated to use Guards and erect high Courts of Justice to employ and encourage Informers Intelligencers Pursuivants Gaolers Flatterers and all kinde of Projectors that can furnish with any ginn or snare for the people All corrupt interests you must side with and support practise dissimulation called in a more courtly phrase The art of obliging tire and wear out your selves with never failing and anxious business attended with a thousand fears doubts dangers difficulties and in conclusion if you should prosper in such practices you would but leave your posterities partakers of the bondage you entail upon the people or engaged in the laborious task of holding up the Tyranny If then looking upon the dispensations of Justice God hath in late years afforded and weighing the force of these Arguments and such other as your own hearts can suggest to your selves you do resolve upon the safer and better way that is to settle the Government according to the antient Laws and free Customs of England freed from the entanglements of Kingly and Lordly power It will be requisite that you give time and make diligent search what the antient and fundamental Government of England is for it were strange to suppose as divers men have suggested that we have no such Government or Laws that were the greatest imputation upon your honor that could be that a war should be by you commenced for preserving and vindicating the Fundamental Laws and divers persons of highest quality executed as Traytors for subverting the Fundamental Laws if no such Laws be and the discourse of them but chymerical it is rather to be supposed that those persons who so suggest have either not taken pains nor used honest diligence to finde them out or are thought full of erecting an interest against those good and equal Laws and therefore be neither you nor any good", "on the portrait when he saw it quit its panel and descend on the floor with a grave and melancholy air Do I dream '' cried Manfred returning or are the devils themselves in league against me Speak internal spectre Or if thou art my grandsire why dost thou too conspire against thy wretched descendant who too dearly pays for '' Ere he could finish the sentence the vision sighed again and made a sign to Manfred to follow him Lead on '' cried Manfred I will follow thee to the gulf of perdition '' The spectre marched sedately but dejected to the end of the gallery and turned into a chamber on the right hand Manfred accompanied him at a little distance full of anxiety and horror but resolved As he would have entered the chamber the door was clapped to with violence by an invisible hand The Prince collecting courage from this delay would have forcibly burst open the door with his foot but found that it resisted his utmost efforts Since Hell will not satisfy my curiosity '' said Manfred I will use the human means in my power for preserving my race Isabella shall not escape me '' The lady whose resolution had given way to terror the moment she had quitted Manfred continued her flight to the bottom of the principal staircase There she stopped not knowing whither to direct her steps nor how to escape from the impetuosity of the Prince The gates of the castle she knew were locked and guards placed in the court Should she as her heart prompted her go and prepare Hippolita for the cruel destiny that awaited her she did not doubt but Manfred would seek her there and that his violence would incite him to double the injury he meditated without leaving room for them to avoid the impetuosity of his passions Delay might give him time to reflect on the horrid measures he had conceived or produce some circumstance in her favour if she could for that night at least avoid his odious purpose Yet where conceal herself How avoid the pursuit he would infallibly make throughout the castle As these thoughts passed rapidly through her mind she recollected a subterraneous passage which led from the vaults of the castle to the church of St Nicholas Could she reach the altar before she was overtaken she knew even Manfred 's violence would not dare to profane the sacredness of the place and she determined if no other means of deliverance offered to shut herself up for ever among the holy virgins whose convent was contiguous to the cathedral In this resolution she seized a lamp that burned at the foot of the staircase and hurried towards the secret passage The lower part of the castle was hollowed into several intricate cloisters and it was not easy for one under so much anxiety to find the door that opened into the cavern An awful silence reigned throughout those subterraneous regions except now and then some blasts of wind that shook the doors she had passed and which grating on the rusty hinges were re echoed through that long labyrinth of darkness Every murmur struck her with new terror yet more she dreaded to hear the wrathful voice of Manfred urging his domestics to pursue her She trod as softly as impatience would give her leave yet frequently stopped and listened to hear if she was followed In one of those moments she thought she heard a sigh She shuddered and recoiled a few paces In a moment she thought she heard the step of some person Her blood curdled she concluded it was Manfred Every suggestion that horror could inspire rushed into her mind She condemned her rash flight which had thus exposed her to his rage in a place where her cries were not likely to draw anybody to her assistance Yet the sound seemed not to come from behind If Manfred knew where she was he must have followed her She was still in one of the cloisters and the steps she had heard were too distinct to proceed from the way she had come Cheered with this reflection and hoping to find a friend in whoever was not the Prince she was going to advance when a door that stood ajar at some distance to the left was opened gently but ere her lamp which she held up could discover who opened it the", 'quene Vasthi made a feast also for the wemen in the palace of Ahasuerus And on the seuenth daye whan the kynge was mery of the wine he co maunded Mehuman Bistha Harbona Bigtha Abagtha Sethar and Charcas the seuen chamberlaynes that dyd seruyce in the presence of kynge Ahasuerus to fetch the quene Vasthi with the crowne regall that he might shewe yepeople and prynces hir fairnesse for she was bewtifull But the quene Vasthi wolde not come at the kynges worde by his chamberlaynes Then was the kynge very wroth and his indignacio kyndled in him And the kynge spake to yewyse men thathad vnderstondinge in the ordinaunces of the londe for the kinges matters must be ha dled before all soch as knowlege of the lawe and iudgment And the nexte him were Charsena Sethar Admatha Tharsis Meres Marsena and Memuchan the seuen prynces of the Persia s and Meedes which sawe the kynges face and satt aboue in the kyngdome What lawe shulde be execute vpon the quene Vasthi because she dyd not acordynge to the worde of the kynge by his chamberlaines The saide Memucha before the kynge the prynces The quene Vasthi hath not onely done euell agaynst the kinge but also agaynst all the prynces and all the people in all the londes of kynge Ahasuerus for this dede of the quene shall come abrode all wemen so that they shall despyse their huszbandes before their eyes and shall saye The kynge Ahasuers co maunded Vasthiyequene to come before him but she wolde not And so shall the pryncesses in Persia and Media saye lykewyse all the kynges prynces whan they heare of this dede of the quene thus shall there aryse despytefulnes and wrath ynough Yf it please the kynge let there go a kyngly commaundeme t from him and let it be wrytten acordynge to the lawe of the Persians and Median and not to be transgressed that Vasthi come nomore before kynge Ahasuerus and let the kynge geue the kyngdome another that is better then she And ytthis wrytinge of the kynge which shalbe made be published thorow out all his empyre which is greate that all wyues maye holde their huszbandes in honoure both amonge greate and smal This pleased the kynge and the prynces and the kynge dyd acordynge to the worde of Memuchan Then were there letters sent forth in to all the kynges londes in to euery londe acordinge to the wrytinge ther of and to euery people after their la guage yteuery man shulde be lorde in his awne house And this caused he be spoken after the language of his people TheIIChapter AFter these actes whan the displeasure of kynge Ahasuerus was layed he thoughte vpon Vasthi what she had done and what was concluded concernynge her Then sayde the kynges seruauntes Let there be fayre yonge virgins soughte for the kynge and let the kynge appoynte ouerseers in all yelondes of his empyre that they maye brynge together all fayre yonge virgins the castel of Susan to the Wemens buyldinge vnder the hande of Hegai the kynges clamberlayne that kepeth the wemen and let him geue them their apparell And loke which damsell pleaseth the kynge let her be quene in Vasthis steade This pleased the kynge and he dyd so In the castell of Susan there was a Iewe whose name was Mardocheus the sonne of Iair the sonne of Simei the sonne of Cis the sonne of Iemini which was caried awaye from Ierusalem whan Iechonias the kynge of Iuda was led awaye whom Nabuchodonosor the kynge of Babilon caried awaye and he norished Hadassa thatis Hester his vncles daughter for she had nether father ner mother and she was a fayre and beutyfull damsell And whan hir father and mother dyed Mardocheus receaued her as his awne daughter Now whan yekynges co maundeme t and co myssion was published many da sels were broughte together the castell of Susan vnder yehande of Hegai Hester was take also yekynges house vnder yehande of Hegai yekeper of yeweme the damsell pleased him she founde grace in his sighte And he put her wthir mayde s in yebest place of yeWome s buildi ge And Hester shewed it not hir people hir kynred for Mardocheus had charged her ytshe shulde not tell it And Mardocheus walked euery daye before yecourte of yeWome s buyldinge ythe might knowe how Hester dyd and what shulde', "prove that the Rents which they call feodats and fanniers penalties and amercements which are set down uncertain ought to be paied according to the value of the Moneys then Current when the said Rents and Penalties were established and if we do examine it we shall find it that much the greatest part of the Common wealth is prejudiced whensoever Money is raised First all those who have let Leases of their lands Then all such as live upon Pensions and Wages All those that live by their professions either Civil or Military All those that live by Trade or Handy crafts or Labourers And although it be true when the Leases do come out the Lords may recompence themselves and that when the hire and salaries of several professions and endeavorers shall be raised as I have showed that of necessity in time it must come to pass that Prejudice doth cease unto them yet in mean time they suffer But the King who is head of the Common wealth and whose Revenue is only truly publick doth of all suffer most and most irreparably Colledges are helped by the Stat of Corn and other Corporations do in some sort repair themselves by the fines they take But the King's Revenue which of necessity is managed by multitude of Officers doth perpetually diminish as much as the price of Money is raised so as the same lands yield in name the same Revenue to the King which they did in Edward the Thirds time but in truth not the third part and besides much of his Revenue is assessed by the Parliament by prescription to a certain Summ all which doth continually diminish so much as the price of Money riseth One other Mischief that groweth by the raising of Money is this When do you raise your Money as that you do give a greater price than before unto the Merchant you do conceive that he is thereby the rather allured to bring the Materials of Money to your Mint and so withdraw them from other Nations but if other nations find that they will raise the price of their Money likewise and then what shall you get by raising of yours or if you raise upon them again there will be no period to rest in but you shall continually sow confusion until you be constrained to abolish your coins and invent new species and new measures of weight and fineness or else with infinite loss to the people to bring the price back again to an ancient standard One other Mischief that groweth by the raising of Money is this a very great part of the Gold which cometh into Europe and almost all the Silver doth first aboard in Spain so that when you raise the price of these mettals you raise the proper commodities of Spain and by that means you encrease the greatness and power of that King of whose greatness and power of all others you have cause to be most jealous and apprehensive And again in a Kingdom as this is which hath more Commodities to vent into Forrein Commodities and which hath no materials of Money as this hath not in any considerable quantity but must have all their Gold and Silver supplied by the return of their Commodities as ours is it is most expedient to keep the price of Money as low as may be to the end your Commodities may return you the greater quantity of these materials in fineness and weight As for Example If you should raise the ounce of sterling standard to six shillings then the Real of eight would be worth near hand six shillings likewise would it not then follow of Necessity that you should have by so much the fewer of them in number for the return of your Commodities And the like may be said of Gold Lastly when you raise your Money it bringeth a great confusion First by giving stop and hindrance to Trade and Commerce all men being fearful and doubtful how to make their Contracts and Exchanges until there be a settlement by time And again if you coin new species of less intrinsical value than the old either in weight or fineness or both there is danger of melting or exporting the old if you raise the price of the old species you introduce Fractions and Confusions in reckoning and do many times inforce", 'lykynge of vnclene thoughtes there sholde no synne reygne in our dedely bodyes Withstande than thoughtes be stronge ayenst temptaco ns so thrugh that ghoostly strength yushalt lyghtly come to the loue of god And for as moche as suche temptacyons other worldely trybulacyons fall oftentymes to goddes seruauutes in to grete mede of theyr soules so that they can suffre them mekely thanke god therfore I wyll shewe a fewe confortable wordes of yevertue of pacyence by the whiche yumayst be styred for to suffre bodely and ghoostly dyseases gladly for the loue of god Y How thou shalt be pacyent what tyme pacyence is moost nedefull CHaryte whiche is moder keper of vertues is lost full often by Inpacyence To this acordeth saynt Gregorye sayth thus Men that be Inpacyent whan they wyll not suffre gladly trybulacyous destroye the good dedes whiche they dyde whyle yesoule was in peas reste sodaynly they destroye that ghoostly werke that they begonne by good auysement grete trauayle By these wordes it semeth ytit is nedefull to kepe with vs the vertue of pacye ce yf we sholde come to the loue of god for without encreace of vertues we may not come to y loue To speke than of pacyence I rede ytin prosperyte it is no vertue to be pacyent but what man is troubled with many aduersytees standeth stably hopynge in the mercy of god he hath the vertue of pacye ce In thre maner of wayes goddes seruau tes nede to be pacyent in trybulaco ns The fyrst is whan god chastyseth them with his rodde as with losse of worldely godes or ellys with bodely sykenes The seconde is wha our enemye the fende trauayleth vs with dyuerse temptacyons by the suffrau ce of god The thyrde is wha our neyghbours do to vs wronge or despytes In eche of these thre our enemye besyeth hym to brynge vs oute of pacyence in eche of these we sholde ouercome hy yf we be pacyent As thus yf we suffre easely gladly the chastysynge of god without ony grutchynge Also yf we delyte vs not in the fals suggestyons of the fende assente in no maner to his wycked temptacyons Also yf we kepe vs sadly in charyte wha we suffre onywronges or despytes of ony of our neyghbours thus we sholde ouercome that wycked fende with the vertue of pacyence I sayd as for the fyrst we shold ouercome the fende yf we suffre easely gladly the chastysynge of god without ony grutchynge this is good ytwe suffre for it is for grete loue whiche he hath to vs so grete mede that he wyll ordeyne for vs To this purpose say t Austyn speketh sayth thus to eche ma nes soule callynge the soule doughter and sayth thus Doughter yf thou wepe vnder thy fader wepe not wtIndygnaco n ne for pryde for that thou suffrest is for medycyne to the for no payne it is a chastysynge no dampnacyon yf thou wylt not lese thyn herytage Put not from the that rodde take no hede to the sharpenes of that rodde but take good hede how well thou shalt be rewarded in thy faders testame t These wordes may be remeued to euery crysten man woman as thus Yf our fader in heue sholde chastyse vs wtlosse of goodes or wtsykenes of body we sholde not grutche but we sholde be sory ytwe trespaced ayenste our fader take mekely his chastysynge euer aske mercy His chastysynge is helpe to our soules rules of grete penau ce his chastysynge is but a warnynge for loue not durynge for wrath we sholde not be put out frome the herytage of heuen it is nedefull we be boxum to our fader in heuen suffre lowely gladly his ryghtfull chastysynge for our greuous trespasynge that thrugh the vertue of pacyence we may come to that grete herytage that is to saye to the blysse of heuen to yewhiche he ordeyned vs in his last testame t that was whan he gafe for vs his herte blood vpon yecrosse Thus we must suffre gladly the chastysynge ofgod without grutchynge This chastysynge as I sayd is somtyme in sykenes of body somtyme in losse of worldely goodes Yf thou be chastysed with sykenesse of body in thy mynde the wordes of the apostle whan he sayd thus All be it that our body outwarde be corrupted with sykenes our soule within', "Emily's and my acceptance of a party of pleasure at a little but agreeable house belonging to one of them situated not far up the river Thames on the Surry side Everything being settled and it being a fine summerday but rather of the warmest we set out after dinner and got to our rendez vous about four in the afternoon where landing at the foot of a neat joyous pavillion Emily and I were handed into it by our squires and there drank tea with a cheerfulness and gaiety that the beauty of the prospect the serenity of the weather and the tender politeness of our sprightly gallants naturally led us into After tea and taking a turn in the garden my particular who was the master of the house and had in no sense schem'd this party of pleasure for a dry one propos'd to us with that frankness which his familiarity at Mrs Cole's entitled him to as the weather was excessively hot to bathe together under a commodious shelter that he had prepared expressly for that purpose in a creek of the river with which a side door of the pavilion immediately communicated and where we might be sure of having our diversion out safe from interruption and with the utmost privacy Emily who never refus'd anything and I who ever delighted in bathing and had no exception to the person who propos'd it or to those pleasures it was easy to guess it implied took care on this occasion not to wrong our training at Mrs Cole's and agreed to it with as good a grace as we could Upon which without loss of time we return'd instantly to the pavilion one door of which open'd into a tent pitch'd before it that with its marquise formed a pleasing defense against the sun or the weather and was besides as private as we could wish The lining of it imbossed cloth represented a wild forest foliage from the top down to the sides which in the same stuff were figur'd with fluted pilasters with their spaces between fill'd with flower vases the whole having a gay effect upon the eye wherever you turn'd it Then it reached sufficiently into the water yet contain'd convenient benches round it on the dry ground either to keep our cloaths or or in short for more uses than resting upon There was a side table too loaded with sweetmeats jellies and other eatables and bottles of wine and cordials by way of occasional relief from any rawness or chill of the water or from any faintness from whatever cause and in fact my gallant who understood chere entiere perfectly and who for taste even if you would not approve this specimen of it might have been comptroller of pleasures to a Roman emperor had left no requisite towards convenience or luxury unprovided As soon as we had look'd round this inviting spot and every preliminary of privacy was duly settled strip was the word when the young gentlemen soon dispatch'd the undressing each his partner and reduced us to the naked confession of all those secrets of person which dress generally hides and which the discovery of was naturally speaking not to our disadvantage Our hands indeed mechanically carried towards the most interesting part of us screened at first all from the tufted cliff downwards till we took them away at their desire and employed them in doing them the same office of helping off with their cloaths in the process of which there pass'd all the little wantonnesses and frolicks that you may easily imagine As for my spark he was presently undressed all to his shirt the fore lappet of which as he lean'd languishingly on me he smilingly pointed to me to observe as it bellied out or rose and fell according to the unruly starts of the motion behind it but it was soon fix'd for now taking off his shirt and naked as a Cupid he shew'd it me at so upright a stand as prepar'd me indeed for his application to me for instant ease but tho' the sight of its fine size was fit enough to fire me the cooling air as I stood in this state of nature joined to the desire I had of bathing first enabled me to put him off and tranquillize him with the remark that a little suspense would only set a keener edge on the", "though now the Borders are Governed by a Commission of both Kingdoms so they are not put to find Caution as they were by these Acts but the Acts here set down are generally observ'd as to the Highlands still except in so far as I shall here observe upon the respective Acts Observ 1 Though this Act appoints that the first day of every Moneth shall be appointed for hearing Complaints concerning the Borders and Highlands yet that is inDesuetudeas to both Observ 2 That that part of the Act ordaining a special Register to be made for Borders and Highlands is in observance quoadthe Highlands by a late Act of His Majesties Privy Council BY this Act all the Lands lords contain'd in this Roll are ordain'd to find Caution ACT93 which Roll is subjoin'd to the Acts of this Parliament but that Roll is now very much alter'd for many others are now ordain'd to find Caution who are not therein specifi'd but are now in the Proclamations of Council March17 1681 c because the Heretors mention'd in the Acts of Parliament are often extinct and the Lands for which they were to be bound are dispon'd to others And whereas by these Acts these Landlords and Chiefs of Clans were ordain'd to produce their Delinquents before the Justice or his Deputs they are now to produce them before the Council or else to pay the Debt which are great arguments to prove that in matters of Governmentde factowe consider more the Reason than the Letter of the Law Though this and the 103 Act of this Parliament which is coincident with this may seem severe because the innocent is bound for the guilty yet necessity and publick interest has introduc'd these Laws by the same reason that inEnglandthe Paroch is lyable for the Robberies committed therein betwixt Sun and Sun and thus these who have power of Jurisdiction from the Emperour are lyable vias publicas a latronibus purgare Gail observ 64 lib 2 vid etiam l 3 l congruit ult ff de officio Praesidis It has been doubted whether the Council could in other cases not warranted by express Acts of Parliament oblige the Subjects to give Bond to live peaceably conform to Law and particulary that their Tennents should not keep Conventicles but should go to Church and pay 50 poundSterlingfor every Conventicle kept upon their Ground or should present their Delinquents and it was alleadg'd that the Council cannot because regularly one man is not lyable for another mans Crime nor can this inversion of Property and Natural Liberty be introduced by a lesse power than a Parliament nor had Acts of Parliament in this case been necessary if the King and Council could have done the same by their own authority but yet since the King has by express Act of Parliament the same power here that any Prince or Potentat has in any other Kingdoms and that Government belongs to him as Property does to us nor can the peace be secured otherwayes than by allowing him to take all courses for securing the peace and preventing disorders that therefore this joyned with the practice of the Council is a sufficient warrand for exacting such Bonds the practice of our King and Council being the best interpreter of the prerogative especially where the things for which Band is to be taken are not contrary to express Law and it is implyed in the nature of alledgiance that Land lords should entertain none but such as will live regularly and if they transgressed the Master could not in common Law thereafter recept them without being lyable as we see in Spuil ies or if the King pleased he might denounce the transgressors Rebels and so might put the Masterin mala fide and though there be no such particular Laws warranding the taking of such Bonds yet it will appearby many instances in this Book that Laws are extendedde casu in casum and thus this power seems inherent in the Crown likeas the matter of Property is sufficiently secured by the alternative foresaid of either presenting or paying the damnage which alternative seems to be founded upon the same principle of justice withactiones noxalesmentioned in the Civil Law Domino damnato permittitur aut litis aestimationem sufferre aut ipsum servum noxae dedere vid Tit 8 lib 4 Institut I find many instances in the Registers of Council wherein the Subjects are charg'd to secure the peace", "have already written in English against this Objector and that other who for your pains hath rudely requited you with the base appellation ofNebulofor the assertion ofEpiscopacy to the end it may no longer be credited abroad that these two have beaten down this Calling that the defense thereof is now deserted by all men as byLud Capellusis intimated in his Thesis ofChurch government atSedanlately published which I leave unto your serious Consideration and all your Godly labours to the blessing of our good God in whom I evermore rest Rygate in Surrey Jul 21 1649 Your very loving Friend and Brother Ja Armachanus Now in this request theArchbishopwas so concern'd that he re inforc'd it by another Letter ofAug 30 and congratulated the performance by a third ofJan 14 Both which though very worthy to see the publick light are yet forborn as several of the like kinde from the Reverend Fathers theBishopsof this and our Sister Churches as also from the most eminent for Piety and Learning of our own and the neighbouring Nations which course is taken not onely in accordance to the desires and sentiments of the Excellent Doctor who hated every thing that look'd like Ostentation but likewise to avoid the very unpleasing choice either to take the trouble of recounting all theDoctorsCorrespondencies or bear the envie of omitting some But to return to the present task and that of the goodDoctor which now was to perfect his Commentaries on the New Testament and finish the Dissertations amidst which cares he met with another of a more importunate nature the loss of his dearMother which had this unhappy accession that in her Sickness he could not be permitted by reason of his being concern'd in theProclamationthat banish'd those that adher'd to theKingtwenty miles fromLondon to visit her nor while she pai'd her latest debt to Nature to pay his earlier one of filial homage and attendance A few months after the rigour of that restraint with the declining of the year a season judg'd less commodious for Enterprise being taken off he removed intoWorcestershire toWestwood the House of the eminently Loyal SrJohn Pakington where being setled and proceeding in the edition of those his Labours which he had begun atClapham hisMajestycoming toWorcester by his neighbourhood to that place the goodDoctor as he had the satisfaction personally to attend hisSovereign and the honour to receive a Letter from his own hand of great importance for the satisfaction of his Loyal Subjects concerning his adherence to the establish'd Religion of the Church ofEngland wherein his Royal Father liv'd a Saint and died a Martyr so likewise had he on the other part the most immediateagonies for his defeat to which was added the Calamity which fell upon the Family where he dwelt from the Persecution and danger of the generous Master of it But it pleased God to give an issue out of both those difficulties especially in the miraculous deliverance of his Sacred Majestie a dispensation of so signal an importance that he allow'd it a solemn recognition in his constant offices during his whole life receiving that unusual interposition of Providence as a pledge from Heaven of an arrier of mercies to use his own words That God who had thus powerfully rescued him fromEgypt would not suffer him to perish in the Wilderness but though his passage be through theRed Sea he would at last bring him intoCanaan that he should come out of his tribulations as gold out of the fire purified but not consumed But notwithstanding these reflexions bottom'd upon Piety and reliance upon Heaven the present state of things had a quite different prospect in common eyes and the generality of men thinking their Religion as troublesome a burthen as their Loyalty with the same prudence by which they chang'd their mild and graciousSovereignfor a bloodyTYRANT began to seek a pompous and imperious Church abroad in stead of a pious and afflicted one at home To which Event theRomanMissionaries gave their liberal contribution affording their preposterous Charity to make them Proselytes who had no mind to be Confessors or Martyrs Hereupon theDoctorthought it highly seasonable to write his Tract ofSchism and oppose it to that most popular topick whereby they amus'd and charm'd their fond Disciples And whereas the love of Novelty prevai'ld in several other instances as in controlling theuse and authority of the Scripture defendingincestuous Marriages Polygamy Divorce theanabaptizing of Infants theschismatical Ordination of Ministers by mere Presbyters anddisuse", 'or once making them priuie so that it manifestly appeared then nothing to be done for the profit and common vtilitie of the Citie By reason whereof the people assembled and deposed the officers then in authoritie and assigned and deputed new and such as they thought more affectioned to the popular faction And certen which had the gouernement of any particular office some they condemned to death and other to perpetuall exile with confiscation of their goods amongs whome wasPhocion who inAntipaterhis time had the greatest rowme and authoritie within the Citie And after he with the rest whiche were deposed repaired all toAlexander Polisperconhis sonne trusting by him to be restored whom he right gently receyued gyuing them his letters addressed toPolisperconhis father praying him not to permit and sufferPhocionand his adherents to be destroyed who had taken parte with him and had always ben ready to do what pleasure and seruice him liked The people ofAthenesalso sent their Ambassadoures to the saidPolispercon to accusePhocion and to demaunde that the Citie ofMunychiemight be rendred to them them selues restored to their libertie and popular gouernaunce WhenPolisperconvnderstood the whole matter he greatly desired to k epe the Port ofPyre being a m ete and necessarie place for the affaires of warre Neuerthelesse fearing to be reputed a dissembler and double man if he went against that which he before had commaunded by a common and publique Decr e and that he woulde not be accompted and taken deceytfull and disloyall chiefly to doe wrong to that which was the principall Citie ofGrece altered his determination curteously aunswered the Ambassadours of the people whereuponPhocionand his adherents were apprehended sent bound toAthens co primitting yewhole matter to the wil choyse of yeAthenians whether they woulde condemne and put them to death or remitte and forgiue the effendours Wherefore when the people were assembled to sit in iudgement ofPhocionand his complices the most of the banished in the time ofAntipaterwhich tooke parte against him greeuously accused and adiudged them worthy the death the summe of which accusation was this that they after theLamianwarre were the principall and chiefe causers that their Citie and Countrey were brought in thraldome and bondage the gouernement and authoritie of the people wholy extinguished and the lawes and ordinaunces of the same Countrie clerely violated and infringed When the daye assigned was come Phocionvery sagely and wysely beganne to plead and defende his cause but so soone as the multitude and great numbre of the people heard him beginne to speake The furie of the people they made suche a noyse and vprore that he could not be heard When the noise was ceased and that he beganne agayne to speake they likewise interrupted and stopped him that he coulde no audience for the multitude of the baser sorte which had bene degraded and put from the publique gouernement being sodenly newly authorised were very insolent against those which had depriued them their libertie HowbeitPhocionin daunger to lose his life boldly and stoutely stood to the defence of his iustification so that these about him heard what he sayde But they which were any thing farther of could heare nothing for the noyse and vprore of the people but they might all s e that he spake and made many gestures with his body as a man in great daunger and feare But in the ende when he s e no boote he with a loud voice cried and sayde that he was contented to dye but prayde that they might be forgiuen whome he had inuegled and attracted to his will and pleasure some forcibly and some by gentle admonitions and persuasions When certaine ofPhocionsfriendes s e that the viole ce and rage of the people ceassed not they preased in tospeake for him whome the multitude incontinent hearkened before any man knewe what they woulde say But after it was perceyued they spake in the fauour of the accused they were in lyke sorte reiected by the clamors of the people so that in the ende by the co mon voyce and exclamation of the multitude they wer condemned to death and that done carried to prison Then many of their friendes seing their miserie were very pensife and sorowfull For when they s e that such personages being the chief and principal of the Citie as wel for their nobilitie as their authoritie and renoume had done many good and gracious d edes to', 'was but a florish prose to the iourney of LEVCTRES wanPelopidasgreat honor For he had no co panio to chale ge any part of his glory victory neither he leaue his enemies any lawful excuse to shadow or couer their ouerthrow For he spied al occasio he might possible how to take the city of ORCHOMENE that tooke part with the LACEDAEMONIANS and had receiued two ensignes of footemen of theirs to kepe it Pelopidasbeing aduertised one day that the garrison of ORCHOMENE was gone abroad to make a rode into the contrey of the LOCRIDES hoping he shuld finde ORCHOMENE without garrison he marched thither with his holy band certaine nu ber of horseme But whe he drew neere the city he had intellige ce there was another garrison co ming fro SPARTA to supply the place of the garrison that was abroad wherupo he returned backe againe by the city of TEGYRA for he could passed no other way but to turned down by the foote of the mou taine For al the valley that lay betwen both was drowned with theouerflowing of the riuer of MELAS Melas ft which eue fro his very hed carieth euer such bredth with it as it maketh the marishes nauigable so as it is vnpassable for any shallow it hath Not far fro these marishes sta deth the te ple ofApolloTEGYRIAN where was an oracle in old time but left of atthis day had neuer long continuance but only vntill the time of the warres of the MEDES whenEchearateswas maister and chiefe priest there And some holde opinion thatApollowas borne there for they cal the next mountaine to it DELOS at the foote wherof the marishes of the riuer of MELAS doo end and behinde the temple are two goodly springes from whence commeth great abowndance of good sweete water whereof the one of them is called to this day the Palme and the other the Oliue And some say also that the goddesseLatenawas not brought to bed betwene two trees but betwene these two springes Latona brought to bed betwene two springes called the Palme and the Oliue For mownt n is hard by it also from whence the wilde bore came on a sodaine that flighted her And the tale that is tolde of the serpentPytho and of the gyauntTityus doo both confirme is that Apollowas borne in the same place I passe ouer manie other coniecturos confirming thesame for that we doo not beleue in oure contrie thatApollois among the nomber of those who from mortall menne bene translated to immortall goddes as areHerculesandBacchus that through the excellencie of their vertue did put of mortalitie and tooke immortality apon them but we rather take him for one of those that neuer had beginninge nor generation at the least if those thinges be to be credited which so many graue and auncient writers left in writing to vs touching so great and holy things The THEBANS returning backe from ORCHOMENE and the LACEDAEMONIANS on the other side returning also from LOCRIDE both at one time they fortuned both armies to mete about the citty of TEGYRA Now so sone as the THEBANS had discouered the LACEDAEMONIANS passing the straite one of them ranne sodainely toPelopidas and tolde him Sir we are fallen into the handesof the LACEDAEMONIANS Nay are not they rather fallen into ours aunsweredPelopidasagaine with these wordes he commaunded his horsemen that were in the rereward to come before and sett apon them and him selfe in the meane time put his footemen immediately into a pretie squadron close togeather being in all not aboue three hundred men hoping when he should come to geue charge with his battell he should make a lane through the enemies though they were the greater nomber For the LACEDAEMONIANS deuided them selues in two companies and euery company asEphoreuswriteth had fiue hundred mens and asCallistenessayed seuen hundred Polybius and diuers other authors saye they were nyne hundred men So TheopompusandGorgoleon the Captaynes of the LACEDAEMONIANS lustely marched agaynst the THEBANS and it fell out so that the first charge was geuen where the chiefetaynes or generalles were of either side Pelopidas victorie with great furie on eyther parte so as both the generalls of the LACEDAEMONIANS which sett vpponPelopidastogether were slayned They being slayne and all that were about them being either hurt or killed in the fielde the rest of the armie were so amased that they deuided in', "were out of work bits of loans for a house rent or a brat of claes or sic like might be granted to be repaid when trade grew better and thereby take away the objection that an honest pride had to receiving help from the Session '' Then some lighter general conversation ensued in which the Doctor gave his worthy counsellors a very jocose description of many of the lesser sort of adventures which he had met with and the ladies having retired to inspect the great bargains that Mrs Pringle had got and the splendid additions she had made to her wardrobe out of what she denominated the dividends of the present portion of the legacy the Doctor ordered in the second biggest toddy bowl the guardevine with the old rum and told the lassie to see if the tea kettle was still boiling Ye maun drink our welcome hame '' said he to the elders it would nae otherwise be canny But I 'm sorry Mr Craig has nae come '' At these words the door opened and the absent elder entered with a long face and a deep sigh Ha '' cried Mr Daff this is very droll Speak of the Evil One and he 'll appear '' which words dinted on the heart of Mr Craig who thought his marriage in December had been the subject of their discourse The Doctor however went up and shook him cordially by the hand and said Now I take this very kind Mr Craig for I could not have expected you considering ye have got as I am told your jo in the house '' at which words the Doctor winked paukily to Mr Daff who rubbed his hands with fainness and gave a good humoured sort of keckling laugh This facetious stroke of policy was a great relief to the afflicted elder for he saw by it that the Doctor did not mean to trouble him with any inquiries respecting his deceased wife and in consequence he put on a blither face and really affected to have forgotten her already more than he had done in sincerity Thus the night passed in decent temperance and a happy decorum insomuch that the elders when they went away either by the influence of the toddy bowl or the Doctor 's funny stories about the Englishers declared that he was an excellent man and being none lifted up was worthy of his rich legacy At supper the party besides the minister and Mrs Pringle consisted of the two Irvine ladies and Mr Snodgrass Miss Becky Glibbans came in when it was about half over to express her mother 's sorrow at not being able to call that night Mr Craig 's bairn having taken an ill turn '' The truth however was that the worthy elder had been rendered somewhat tozy by the minister 's toddy and wanted an opportunity to inform the old lady of the joke that had been played upon him by the Doctor calling her his jo and to see how she would relish it So by a little address Miss Becky was sent out of the way with the excuse we have noticed at the same time as the night was rather sharp it is not to be supposed that she would have been the bearer of any such message had her own curiosity not enticed her During supper the conversation was very lively Many pickant jokes '' as Miss Becky described them were cracked by the Doctor but soon after the table was cleared he touched Mr Snodgrass on the arm and taking up one of the candles went with him to his study where he then told him that Rachel Pringle now Mrs Sabre had informed him of a way in which he could do him a service I understand sir '' said the Doctor that you have a notion of Miss Bell Tod but that until ye get a kirk there can be no marriage But the auld horse may die waiting for the new grass and therefore as the Lord has put it in my power to do a good action both to you and my people whom I am glad to hear you have pleased so well if it can be brought about that you could be made helper and successor I 'll no object to give up to you the whole stipend and by and by maybe the manse to", "apt to think every Noun Substantive stands for a distinct Idea that may be separated from all others Which has occasion'd infinite Mistakes When therefore supposing all the World to be Annihilated besides my own Body I say there still remains Pure Space Thereby nothing else is meant but only that I conceive it possible for the Limbs of my Body to be mov'd on all sides without the least Resistance But if that too were Annihilated then there cou'd be no Motion and consequently no Space Some perhaps may think the Sense of Seeing does furnish 'em with the Idea of Pure Space but it is plain from what we have elsewhere shewn that the Ideas of Space and Distance are not obtain'd by that Sense See the Essay concerning Vision 117 What is here laid down seems to put an end to all those Disputes and Difficulties that have sprung up amongst the Learned concerning the nature of Pure Space But the chief Advantage arising from it is that we are freed from that dangerous Dilemma to which several who have imploy'd their Thoughts on that Subject imagine themselves reduced viz of thinking either that Real Space is GOD or else that there is something beside GOD which is Eternal Uncreated Infinite Indivisible Immutable c Both which may justly be thought pernicious and absurd Notions It is certain that not a few Divines as well as Philosophers of great Note have from the Difficulty they found in conceiving either Limits or Annihilation of Space concluded it must be Divine And some of late have set themselves particularly to shew the Incommunicable Attributes of GOD agree to it Which Doctrine how unworthy soever it may seem of the Divine Nature yet I must confess I do not See how we can get clear of it so long as we adhere to the receiv'd Opinions 118 Hitherto of Natural Philosophy We come now to make some Inquiry concerning that other great Branch of Speculative Knowlege viz Mathematics These how Celebrated soever they may be for their clearness and certainty of Demonstration which is hardly any where else to be found can not nevertheless be suppos'd altogether free from Mistakes if so be that in their Principles there lurks some secret Error which is common to the Professors of those Sciences with the rest of Mankind Mathematicians tho ' they deduce their Theorems from a great Height of Evidence yet their first Principles are limited by the consideration of Quantity And they do not ascend into any Inquiry concerning those Transcendental Maxims which influence all the particular Sciences each Part whereof Mathematics not excepted does consequently participate of the Errors involved in them That the Principles laid down by Mathematicians are true and their way of Deduction from those Principles clear and incontestable we do not deny But we hold there may be certain Erroneous Maxims of greater Extent than the Object of Mathematics and for that reason not expressly mention'd tho ' tacitly supposed throughout the whole progress of that Science and that the ill effects of those secret unexamin'd Errors are diffused thr all the Branches thereof To be plain we suspect the Mathematicians are no less deeply concern'd than other Men in the Errors arising from the Doctrine of Abstract General Ideas and the Existence of Objects without the Mind 119 Arithmetic has been thought to have for its Object Abstract Ideas of Number Of which to understand the Properties and mutual Habitudes is supposed no mean part of Speculative Knowlege The Opinion of the pure and intellectual Nature of Numbers in Abstract has made 'em in esteem with those Philosophers who seem to have affected an uncommon Fineness and Elevation of Thought It hath set a Price on the most trifling Numerical Speculations which in practice are of no use but serve only for Amusement And hath heretofore so far infected the Minds of some that they have dreamt of mighty Mysteries involved in Numbers and attempted the Explication of Natural Things by them But if we narrowly inquire into our own Thoughts and consider what has been premised we may perhaps entertain a low Opinion of those high Flights and Abstractions and look on all Inquiries about Numbers only as so many difficiles nugae so far as they are not subservient to practise and promote the benefit of Life 120 Unity in Abstract we have before consider'd vid Sect XIII from which and what has been", "for a good lusty Contradiction to enter in at it But far from this Artificial Method of winning belief was the Religion ofJesus At its first coming abroad it offer'd itelf to the View of Men at full Length and in all its proportions No Moral Precept was reserv'd for a more Convenient Time no Doctrine no Great Fundamental Doctrine was disguis'd or conceal'd The Message it brought itdeliver'd plainly and openly at once the most unwelcome Practical Truths a long with Those already Receiv'd the Sublimest Points of Faith together with the most Easie and Allow'd Ones The Primitive Apostles did not like those Later ones the Fathers of the Mission ofChina Preach up first aGlorify'd and then aCrucify'dSaviour but bore the Scandal of the Cross wheresoever and to whomsoever they open'd the Doctrines of it The slaying ofJesus and his being hanged on a Tree is mention'd in the very first Sermons of S Peter This humanely speaking was an Unlikely way of gaining Proselytes and yet in spite of This Unlikelyhood Thus were innumerable Proselytes gain'd Let us lay together what has been said The Gospel of Christ at its Earliest appearance had all the Probabilities in the Worldagainstits Success for it was possest scarce of any One of those advantages which do most signally recommend a new Doctrine and make it thrive It had no Complying Tenets to sooth Mens Appetites and Passions but was all Harsh and Austere It had no encouragement no protection from the Civil Power no Force nor Cunning to uphold it no Men of Eminence and Esteem to engage on its side The Age in which it chose to discover it self was the most discerning and enlightned the most curious and inquisitive of perhaps any that ever was before it or has been since it and therefore it did notimpose at unawares upon a rude and ignorant Generation Finally its Promulgers deliver'd it not out by Parcels as is the way of Cunning and Designing Men but offer'd the Whole of it to be all together examin'd and compar'd And yet with All These Clogs and Incumbrances upon it it sprang forth and made its way into the World by a swift and incredible Progress And from hence therefore I inferr that a Divine Power and Vertue must needs have gone along with it to Supply what was Wanting to it upon Other accounts and that itsIncreasecannot be esteem'd of any otherwise than asSupernaturalandMiraculous So that were we acquainted with nothing more concerning the Apostles but what we have in the Four Evangelists were the Book of theirActslost and together with it all manner of account of the wondrous Effusion of the Holy Spirit upon them at the day of Pentecost and of the mighty Signs and Wonders which they afterwards perform'd in Vertue of that Unction I say were we in the Dark to all these Matters of Fact which plainly shew the Christian Religion to have been propagated by Miracle yet could no Considering Man however deny but that their must have been somewhat Miraculous in it Such an Increase from Such beginnings Such a wonderful Revolution brought about by Such weak and disproportion'd Instruments is itself a Miracle and the greatestof Miracles and does as Evidently assure us that the Preaching of the Apostles was in theDemonstration of the Spirit and of Power as if we had heard them speaking with Strange Tongues seen them Healing the Blind and Lame and Reviving the Dead Which Truth that we may be yetFurtherconfirm'd in let us consider as I propos'd in theThirdPlace whatShiftsthe Enemies of the Gospel make use of to evade the force of This Argument This then is the utmost that Any of them pretend to say 'Tis true they will own Christianity multiply'd very fast and This Increase of it was insomesense Miraculous That is it waswonderful as every Unusual Thing is to those who do not know or consider the Causes of it But to a man they say that will dare to go out of the Common road and to think for himself it will appear that there were at That Time natural Causes a foot sufficient to produce this Effect without needing a Recourse to something Divine and Supernatural The Apostles indeed were Twelve plain Illiterate Men that had not in Themselves force or skill enough to bring about Such an Event but Their Natural Inability was supply'd by a Lucky Confluence of", ' It belongs to a gentleman named Brodski If you look in his hat you will see his name written in it He always writes his name in his hat We havent found his hat yet said the porter but here is the stationmaster He turned to his superior and announced This gentleman sir has identified the umbrella Oh said the stationmaster you recognize the umbrella sir do you Then perhaps you would step into the lamproom and see if you can identify the body Mr Boscovitch recoiled with a look of alarm Is itis hevery much injured he asked nervously Well yes was the reply You see the engine and six of the trucks went over him before they could stop the train Took his head clean off in fact Shocking shocking gasped Boscovitch I thinkif you dont mindIdId rather not You dont think it necessary doctor do you Yes I do replied Thorndyke Early identification may be of the first importance Then I suppose I must said Boscovitch and with extreme reluctance he followed the stationmaster to the lamproom as the loud ringing of the bell announced the approach of the boat train His inspection must have been of the briefest for in a few moments he burst out pale and awestricken and rushed up to Thorndyke It is he exclaimed breathlessly Its Brodski Poor old Brodski Horrible horrible He was to have met me here and come on with me to Amsterdam Had he anymerchandize about him Thorndyke asked and as he spoke the stranger whom I had previously noticed edged up closer as if to catch the reply He had some stones no doubt answered Boscovitch but I dont know what they were His clerk will know of course By the way doctor could you watch the case for me Just to be sure it was really an accident oryou know what We were old friends you know fellow townsmen too we were both born in Warsaw Id like you to give an eye to the case Very well said Thorndyke I will satisfy myself that there is nothing more than appears and let you have a report Will that do Thank you said Boscovitch Its excessively good of you doctor Ah here comes the train I hope it wont inconvenience you to stay and see to the matter Not in the least replied Thorndyke We are not due at Warmington until tomorrow afternoon and I expect we can find out all that is necessary to know and still keep our appointment As Thorndyke spoke the stranger who had kept close to us with the evident purpose of hearing what was said bestowed on him a very curious and attentive look and it was only when the train had actually come to rest by the platform that he hurried away to find a compartment No sooner had the train left the station than Thorndyke sought out the stationmaster and informed him of the instructions that he had received from Boscovitch Of course he added in conclusion we must not move in the matter until the police arrive ', "What will you be a Girle If all feard drowning that spye waues a shoare Gold would grow rich and all the Marchants poore Cast It is a pritty saying of a wicked one but me thinkes nowIt does not show so well out of your mouth Better in his Vind Faith bad inough in both Were I in earnest as Ile seeme no lesse I wonder Lady your owne mothers words Cannot be taken nor stand in full force 'Tis honestie you vrge what's honestie 'Tis but heauens begger and what woman is so foolish to keepe honesty And be not able to keepe her self No Times are growne wiser and will keepe lesse charge A Maide that h'as small portion now entends To breake vp house and liue vpon her friends How blest are you you happinesse alone Others must fall to thousands you to one Sufficient in him selfe to make your fore headDazle the world with Iewels and petitionary peopleStart at your presence Mother Oh if I were yong I should be rauisht Cast I to loose your honour Vind Slid how can you loose your honor To deale with my Lords Grace Heele adde more honour to it by his Title Your Mother will tell you how Mother That I will Vind O thinke vpon the pleasure of the Pallace Secured ease and state the stirring meates Ready to moue out of the dishes that e'en now quicken when their eaten Banquets abroad by Torch light Musicks sports Bare headed vassailes that had nere the fortuneTo keepe on their owne Hats but let hornes were em Nine Coaches waiting hurry hurry hurry Cast I to the Diuill Vind I to the Diuill to th' Duke by my faith Moth I to the Duke daughter youde scorne to think ath'Diuill and you were there once Vin True for most there are as proud as he for his heart ifaith Who'de sit at home in a neglected roome Dealing her short liu'de beauty to the pictures That are as vse lesse as old men when thosePoorer in face and fortune then her selfe Walke with a hundred Acres on their backs Faire Medowes cut into Greene fore parts ohIt was the greatest blessing euer happened to women When Farmers sonnes agreed and met agen To wash their hands and come vp Gentlemen The common wealth has flourisht euer since Lands that were meat by the Rod that labors spar'd Taylors ride downe and measure em by the yeard Faire trees those comely fore tops of the Field Are cut to maintaine head tires much ld All thriues but Chastity she lyes a cold Nay shall I come neerer to you marke but this Why are there so few honest women but because 'tis the poorerprofession that's accounted best thats best followed least in trade least in fashion and thats not honesty beleeue it and doe but notethe loue and deiected price of it Loose but a Pearle we search and cannot brooke it But that once gone who is so mad to looke it Mother Troth he sayes true Cast False I defie you both I endur'd you with an eare of fire Your Tongues struck hotte yrons on my face Mother come from that poysonous woman there Mother Where Cast Do you not see her shee's too inward then Slaue perish in thy office you heauens please Hence forth to make the Mother a disease Which first begins with me yet I'ue out gon you Exit Vind O Angels clap your wings vpon the skyes And giue Virgin Christall plaudities Mot Peeuish coy foolish but returne this answer My Lord shall be most welcome when his pleasureConducts him this way I will sway mine owne Women with women can worke best alone Exit Vind Indeed Ile tell him so O more vnciuill more vnnaturall Then those base titled creatures that looke downe ward Why do's not heauen turne black or with a frowneVndoo the world why do's not earth start vp And strike the sinnes that tread vppon't oh Wert not gold and women there would be no damnation Hell would looke like a Lords Great Kitchin without fire in't But 'twas decreed before the world began That they should be the hookes to catch at man Exit Scene 2 2Enter LUSSURIOSO with HIPPOLITO VINDICIES brother Luss I much applaud thy iudgement thou art well read in a fellow And 'tis the deepest Arte to", ' Paradoxically one might even say that a French translation of Johnson with the original of Voltaire would show it better than the converse presentment Candide is so intensely Frenchit is even to such an extent an embodiment of one side of Frenchnessthat you cannot receive its virtues except through the original tongue I am personally fond of translating I have had some practice in it and some good wits have not disapproved some of my efforts But unless I knew that in case of refusal I should be ranked as a Conscientious Objector I would not attempt Candide The French would ring in my ears too reproachfully P last line Shift comma from after to before even P l For Rousseau read his author P note first line Delete quotes before The P l For Courray read Couvray P l For France has read France had P In the original preface I apologisednot in the idle hope of conciliating one kind of critic but out of respect for a very different classfor slips due to the loss of my own library and to the difficulty a difficulty which has now increased owing to circumstances of no public interest in respect of the present volume of consulting others in regard to small matters of fact I have very gratefully to acknowledge that I found the latter class very much larger than the former Such a note as that at Vol I p xiii will show that I have not spared trouble to ensure accuracy The charge of inaccuracy can always be made by anybody who cares to take the other authority This has been done in reference to the dates of Prevosts books But I may perhaps say without outrecuidance that there is an Art de negliger les dates as well as one de les verifier For the purposes of such a history as this it is very rarely of the slightest importance whether a book was published in the year one or the year three though the importance of course increases when units pass into decades and becomes grave where decades pass into halfcenturies Unless you can collate actual first editions in every case and sometimes even then dates of books as given are always secondhand In reference to the same subject I have also been rebuked for not taking account of M Harrisses correction of the legend of Prevosts death As a matter of fact I knew but had forgotten it and it has not the slightest importance in connection with Prevosts work Besides somebody will probably sooner or later correct M Harrisse These things pass Manon Lescaut remains ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA FOR VOL IIP A reviewer of my first volume who objected to my omission there of Madame de Charrieres may possibly think that omission made more sinful by the admission of Madame de Montolieu But there seems to me to be a sufficient distinction between the two cases Isabella Agnes Elizabeth Van Tuyll or as she liked to call herself Belle de Zuylen subsequently Madame de SaintHyacinthe de Charrieres how mellifluously these names pass over ones tongue ', "upon the respect which the other demanded Mrs Western's maid was not at all pleased with her company indeed she earnestly longed to return home to the house of her mistress where she domineered at will over all the other servants She had been greatly therefore disappointed in the morning when Mrs Western had changed her mind on the very point of departure and had been in what is vulgarly called a glouting humour ever since In this humour which was none of the sweetest she came into the room where Honour was debating with herself in the manner we have above related Honour no sooner saw her than she addressed her in the following obliging phrase Soh madam I find we are to have the pleasure of your company longer which I was afraid the quarrel between my master and your lady would have robbed us of I don't know madam answered the other what you mean by we and us I assure you I do not look on any of the servants in this house to be proper company for me I am company I hope for their betters every day in the week I do not speak on your account Mrs Honour for you are a civilized young woman and when you have seen a little more of the world I should not be ashamed to walk with you in St James's Park Hoity toity cries Honour madam is in her airs I protest Mrs Honour forsooth sure madam you might call me by my sir name for though my lady calls me Honour I have a sir name as well as other folks Ashamed to walk with me quotha marry as good as yourself I hope Since you make such a return to my civility said the other I must acquaint you Mrs Honour that you are not so good as me In the country indeed one is obliged to take up with all kind of trumpery but in town I visit none but the women of women of quality Indeed Mrs Honour there is some difference I hope between you and me I hope so too answered Honour there is some difference in our ages and I think in our persons Upon speaking which last words she strutted by Mrs Western's maid with the most provoking air of contempt turning up her nose tossing her head and violently brushing the hoop of her competitor with her own The other lady put on one of her most malicious sneers and said Creature you are below my anger and it is beneath me to give ill words to such an audacious saucy trollop but hussy I must tell you your breeding shows the meanness of your birth as well as of your education and both very properly qualify you to be the mean serving woman of a country girl Don't abuse my lady cries Honour I won't take that of you she's as much better than yours as she is younger and ten thousand times more handsomer Here ill luck or rather good luck sent Mrs Western to see her maid in tears which began to flow plentifully at her approach and of which being asked the reason by her mistress she presently acquainted her that her tears were occasioned by the rude treatment of that creature there meaning Honour And madam continued she I could have despised all she said to me but she hath had the audacity to affront your ladyship and to call you ugly Yes madam she called you ugly old cat to my face I could not bear to hear your ladyship called ugly Why do you repeat her impudence so often said Mrs Western And then turning to Mrs Honour she asked her How she had the assurance to mention her name with disrespect Disrespect madam answered Honour I never mentioned your name at all I said somebody was not as handsome as my mistress and to be sure you know that as well as I Hussy replied the lady I will make such a saucy trollop as yourself know that I am not a proper subject of your discourse And if my brother doth not discharge you this moment I will never sleep in his house again I will find him out and have you discharged this moment Discharged cries Honour and suppose I am there are more places in the world than one Thank Heaven good servants need not", "shall make you hate her When the play was over we adjourned to a tavern and after supper our new friend gave us the history of Lassonia Miss Freeman and Miss Eldridge said he were the daughters of two opulent tradesmen their fathers were united in the closest bonds of amity Emily Freeman and Lassonia Eldridge were playmates in infancy educated at the same school and contracted for each other the affection of sister Emily had just entered her sixteenth year when she was called from school to attend an excellent mother who was hastily advancing to that bourne from whence no traveller returns Lassonia would not be separated from her on this trying occasion and Mrs Freeman soon after paying the debt of nature she was retained by Mr Freeman as a companion whose vivacity would prevent Emily from too frequently musing on her recent loss Mr Selby became acquainted with the lovely friends before Emily had attained her eighteenth year her sense and penetration charmed him and her person having then all the attractions of bloomingyouth he declared himself her lover he frequently laughed and romped with Lassonia but never entertained a thought of love as her conduct in general was so flighty and her conversation so trifling that though it was impossible to avoid admiring her beauty she had not one requisite calculation to create esteem About this time Mr Eldridge was taken ill the physicians feared a consumption and advised a journey to Montpelier Lassonia accompanied her father and during their absence Emily gave her hand to Mr Selby Mr Eldridge recovered his health and they revisited England when no mention being made of Lassonia's returning to Mrs Selby she continued with her father to superintend his family Two years passed on in delightful harmony between Mr and Mrs Selby in which time she presented him with a boy and a girl During that period the father of Lassonia died insolvent and she was reduced to the necessity of going to service as there was not the least provision for her future subsistence It was then the generous disinterested Emily offered her an asylum in her house appointed her an apartment a servant to attend her and supplied her with cloaths and money from her own private purse Lassonia had not long been an inmate in the house of her friend before envious of her felicity she determined to imbitter it by alienating the affection of Selby from his truly amiable wife Selby was young and fond of variety his passion for was greatly abated by possession and though almost venerated her for her virtues the charms of her faithless friend enflamed his heart and heeagerly caught at the frequent opportunities which she intentionally gave him to plead his passion Lassonia is a proud woman her situation was irksome though every favour from Emily was conferred in so delicate a manner that an indifferent spectator would have imagined her the person obliged She was likewise an artful woman she soon gained such an ascendancy over Selby that while Emily scarcely dared to hint her wishes Lassonia demanded with authority and gained every desire Yet of so gentle unsuspicious a temper was Mrs Selby and so great a confidence did she place in the honor of her friend and her husband that though Lassonia remained in the family near a twelvemonth after her connection with Selby she never once thought such a thing could happen She frequently lamented to her treacherous friend the alteration in her husband's behaviour but she never suspected her as the cause of her uneasiness But Lassonia now found it necessary to remove from Mrs Selby's to prevent her shame from becoming public she told Emily that she was distressed at being so great an incumbrance to her and that having an opportunity of going abroad with a lady who wanted a companion she would embrace it and endeavour to contribute to her own support By this conduct she laid a plan to prevent returning to the family which she predetermined not to do before she left it Mrs Selby loaded her with obligations at parting She retired to a small house about twenty miles from town which Selby had provided for reception and where she remained three years Selby spending great part of his time with her About six months since the came to town assumed the name of Green took an elegant house and set up a carriage Mrs Selby hearing", ' Because the poor have got in their heads in these days a strange confused fancy maybe but still a deep and a fierce one that they havent got what they call their rights If you were to raise the wages of every man in this country from nine to twelve shillings aweek tomorrow you wouldnt satisfy them at least the only ones whom you would satisfy would be the mere hogs among them who as long as they can get a full stomach care for nothing else What in Heavens name do they want asked Lancelot They hardly know yet sir but they know well what they dont want The question with them sir believe me is not so much How shall we get better fed and better housed but whom shall we depend upon for our food and for our house Why should we depend on the will and fancy of any man for our rights They are asking ugly questions among themselves sir about what those two words rent and taxes mean and about what that same strange word freedom means Eight or wrong theyve got the thought into their heads and its growing there and they will find an answer for it Depend upon it sir I tell you a truth and they expect a change You will hear them talk of it tonight sir if youve luck We all expect a change for that matter said Lancelot That feeling is common to all classes and parties just now Tregarva took off his hat For the word of the Lord hath spoken it Do you know sir I long at times that I did agree with those Chartists If I did Id turn lecturer tomorrow How a man could speak out then If he saw any door of hope any way of salvation for these poor fellows even if it was nothing better than salvation by Act of Parliament But why dont you trust the truly worthy among the clergy and the gentry to leaven their own ranks and bring all right in time Because sir they seem to be going the way only to make things worse The people have been so dependent on them heretofore that they have become thorough beggars You can have no knowledge sir of the whining canting deceit and lies which those poor miserable labourers wives palm on charitable ladies If they werent angels some of them theyd lock up their purses and never give away another farthing And sir these freeschools and these penny clubs and clothing clubs and these heaps of money which are given away all make the matter worse and worse They make the labourer fancy that he is not to depend upon God and his own right hand but on what his wife can worm out of the good nature of the rich Why sir they growl as insolently now at the parson or the squires wife if they dont get as much money as their neighbours as they used to at the parish vestrymen under the old law ', "wounds which by euery synne which afterwards we commit waxe green againe and become farre more fowle and worse The first wound isIgnorance which extinguishing the light ofPrudence and wisdome S Tho 1 2 q 85 2 doth almost put out the eye ofReason The second wound isMalice which bereauing the wil of the guift ofIust ce doth thrust it allwayes vpon that which is euil The third and fourth areInfirmitieandConcupiscencewhich with ioynt forces setting vpon al the inclinations of our mind do on the one side disarme it ofFortitudeand make vs shrink away from euery thing that is hard and strippe vs on the other syde of the vertue ofTemperance leading vs as beasts into al kind of sensual pleasures without shame or moderation TherforeS Augustinsayth wel that the state of our soules SAug de veb Ap 3 euen after they been washed by baptisme is fitly expressed in the parable of him that falling into the hands of theeues was wounded with many wounds and left half dead For though he were caried into the Stable or Inne by which he sayth is meant the Church though wine and oyle as present and powerful remedies were powred into his wounds yet stil he is faint and feeble and wil allwayes be soe Rom 7 24 til asS Pauldesired he be deliuered from this body of death What therfore wil become of this man that is so weake and but half aliue if in a place so disaduantagious he be set vpon by his enemie and an enemie so strong that no power on earth can be compared with him Iob41 24 1 Pet 5 8 an enemiethat ranget l ke a roaring Lion and is so not only in fiercenes and crueltie but in strength and abilitie Who can be able to withstand his shock and rage defend himself from his poysoned weapons Especially seeing asCassian Cassian col 2 6 11 sayth it is not one enemie which we to do with but there be troopes without number armed against euery one of vs al of them mercylesse and sauage and thirsting nothing but our hart blood and ruine Besids that they are inuisible and cannot be discouered before hand or auoyded which make's the euent of this spiritual battaile the more disastrous to euery body the enemies charge being so hot and the incounter so secret besids that he is very expert in al kinds of stratagemes S Bernard s de7frag and sometimesasS Bernardspeaketh he setts vpon vs and pursue's vs with open warre and hotly sometimes with secret sallies and deceitfully but allwayes most maliciously and cruelly and who is able sayth he I do no say to ouercome but to withstand these things 5 Such is therfore the miserable state of this world 1 Io 51 9 whichS Iohnthe Apostle expresseth in few words but diuinely saying The World is al glaced in Naughtines as if he had sayd it is so ful of vice and corruption so desperately naught and perished that it hath not one patch whole sound in it The wickednes of this world But now if we wil not only imagin what it is but see it with our very eyes and take a thorough view of it to the end we be not deceaued with the outward face it beareth we must mount vp into that high watch towre of whichS Cyprianmaketh mention from thence behold it from end to end S Cyprian l 2 ep 2 consider with attention the seueral imployments of men in this world their cares their thoughts their businesses their curiosities their labours their speeches their traffick and al their doings for thus cretainly we shal discouer so much vanitie in al their idle toyes so much filth in al their synne wickednes such villanie vncleannesse among them that the man must be a very stock and stone without sense or feeling that doth not tremble at it shal proue himself to very litle or no care at al of his owne saluation if presently he resolue not to withdraw himself out of so miserable and stinking and abominable receite of beasts Monsters into some place of more saftie quiet Which deluge ofeuills for so I may cal it couering the face of the whole earth though it be elegantly and copiously described byS Cyprian yet I wil rather take the description therof out of holy scripture the auctoritie of it being of farre greater", 'in much affliction Least any should be offended with this cogitation hee preuenteth it thus as if he had said And thy sonne Lord whome thou hast exalted so highly and giuen vs this glorie through him we confesse thou didest abase him and madest him a while inferiour to thine Angels and gauest him vp death for thy peoples sinnes but thou diddest raise him againe and gauest him honour and victorie ouer death and sinne The prophet Esaie in the like purpose doth notably set out this great humblingEsa 53 2 of our Sauiour Christe not onely beneath Angels but beneath the lowest condition of all men and after sheweth how God would raise him vp againe aboue all his enimies that no man should be offe ded at his crosse And in this we learne that in deede he had experience of euill he was in deede abased in deede bate our sinnes in his bodie and was truelybroken for our transgressions that in the feeling of his sorrowe we might the more sensiblie see what was all his loue towardes vs And for as muche as the glorie here spoken of is ours as we be members of Iesu Christ to whome it is giuen we learne here so to loke for this glorie cue as our Sauiour Christ hath attained it before vs God humbled him a lowe degree that he might exalt him our life must be as his we must suffer with him that wee may come his glorie Without him we are borne in anger in him we be reconciled throughe many afflictions He that liketh not thus to go glorie he may lye downe againe in his shame where Christ did finde him and make the worlde witnesse of his vnspeakable follie And he that will murmur against these afflictions in this way of life whiche are no other then Christe him selfe did suffer a thousand folde more then he hath left them for vs let him leaue his redeemer and dwell againe in the bondage of death that the Angels may beate witnesse of an vnthankfull wretche But we dearely beloued as many as glorie in the crosse of Christ we must reloyce in afflictions and thinke the reproche of Christe more honourable then any ornaments of Golde and siluer Let vs comfort our selfe in this that thought Christ were humbled and our heartie desire is to beare the yoke with him yet his oppressiours liue not euer The seripture saith it is but a verie litle while that thus y Afflictio s are but awhile hast made him lower then Angels euen so are all our troubles as a cloude that is blowen away oras the dark night against the appearance of y Sunne a verie litle while and they are no more We may call it as Paule did The momentanie lightnesse of this affliction or as Peter did A litle while now we1 Cor 4 17are made sorowfull or as the Prophet Dauid did 1 Pet 1 6 Heauines may endure for a night euen so it is with vs all and what so euer our troubles be many in number great in weight grieuous in circumstance why shoulde we murmur The Sunne that shineth giueth a salue them the day that vanisheth drieth vp the wound in a verie litle while it is quite forgotten A blessed medicine that neyther al Apothecaries can make worse with drugges nor all tyrants can keepe it away with prisons nor all frowardnesse of the patient can make it of lesse vertue but all afflictions whatsoeuer they be they are healed with this if we be humbled with Christ a verie litle while and all is cured If this be not ynough to prepare our hearts to tribulation that they are our leaders to a perpetuall ioy nor this ynough that Christ hath tasted of them all before vs and we shalbe like him yet this is ynough euen for a froward man that though all troubles doe come vpon vs yet a verie litle while and they are all consumed This is the goodnesse of God toward his church he would not lengthen the dayes of their life into many hundred yeares as he did at the firste when his Churche had greater peace For if nowe wee had suche liues it is vnspeakeable what shoulde bee the oppression of the godlie what tyrannie ofthe wicked Howe', "of her person and mind rise in my esteem and have already enjoyed in her society some of the happiest hours of my life She is kind affable and condescending yet I must own that I have not been able to infuse into her bosom the ardor which I feel in my own I know that the native modesty of the sex would restrain the discovery but there is an animation of countenance which betrays the sensations of the heart that I find wanting in hers on this occasion I have just taken leave of my fair and propose returning to morrow morning to take upon me the solemn charge which lies such weight upon my mind that I need every support both human and divine Eliza has promised to correspond with me From this I anticipate a source of pleasure which alone can atone for her absence I am c J BOYER LETTER XVIII TO MR CHARLES DEIGHTON NEW HAVEN DO you know Charles that I have commenced lover I was always a general one but now I somewhat particular I shall be the more interested as I am likely to meet with difficulties and it is the glory of a rake as well as a christian to combat obstacles This same Eliza of whom I have told you has really made more impression on my heart than I was aware of or than the sex take them as they rise are wont to do But she is besieged by a priest a likely lad though I know not how it is but they are commonly successful with the girls even the gayest of them This one too has the interest of all her friends as I am told I called yesterday at General Richman's and found this pair together apparently too happy in each other's society for my wishes I must own that I felt a glow of jealousy which I never experienced before and vowed revenge for the pain it gave me though but momentary Yet Eliza's reception of me was visibly cordial nay I fancied my company as pleasing to her as that which she had before I tarried not long but le t him to the enjoyment of that pleasure which I flatter myself will be short lived O I have another plan in my head a plan of necessity which you know is the mother of invention It is this I am very much courted and caressed by the family of Mr Lawrence a man of large property in this neighborhood He has only one child a daughter with whom I imagine the old folks intend to shackle me in the bonds of matrimony The girl looks very well She has no soul though that I can discover She is heiress nevertheless to a great fortune and that is all the soul I wish for in a wise In truth Charles I know of no other way to mend my circumstances But not a word of my embarrassments for your life Show and equipage are my hobby horse and if any female wish to share them with me and will furnish me with the means of supporting them I have no objection Could I conform to the sober rules life and renounce those dear enjoyments of dissipation in which I have so long indulged I know not the lady in the world with whom I would sooner form a connection of this sort than with Eliza Wharton But it will never do If my fortune or hers were better I would risk a union but as they are no idea of the kind can be admitted I shall endeavor notwithstanding to enjoy her company as long as possible Though I cannot possess her wholly myself I will not tamely see her the property of another I am now going to call at General Richman's in hopes of an opportunity to profess my devotion to her I know I am not a welcome visitor to the family but I am independent of their censure or esteem and mean to act accordingly PETER SANFORD LETTER XIX TO MISS LUCY FREEMAN NEW HAVEN I FIND the ideas of sobriety and domestic solitude I have been cultivating for three days past somewhat deranged by the interruption of a visitor with whom I know you will not be pleased It is no other than Major Sanford I was walking alone in the garden yesterday when he suddenly appeared to", "the aching bosom of this beautiful wife whom you mention as having beenforced into the rude embrace of her preson husband and by a conduct marked with care and affection rob the selfish wretch of that which he never possessed To conceive of crime we must previously admit an idea of guilt concealed in the heart Motives being the only true criterion by which to estimate the relative quality of action it is not just to cull precipitant opinions from superficial outlines of conduct but must probe and anatomize the heart and its propelling principles Hence if you have candidly avowed the reality of your feelings on this occasion your passion being the spontaneous effect of a conviction of extraordinary merit in the object is virtuous and laudable It is true the world the terrible world will frown on your advances Your beloved too will start with affrighted virtue at the dangerous proposition but it is for your love your art your reason your address to harmonize to her principles a conduct viewed by mankind as the lowest extremity of female debasement it is for your fortitude to endure the censure of an undivided world I am c WILLIAM COURTNEY P S I have to subjoin a request the purport of which I wonder you have not already obviated It is what is the name and family of this all fascinating woman W C LETTER XV TO MRS MARIA HARTELY WHITEHALL FARM DEAR MARIA WHAT an intolerable afternoon has my last been wasted in the company of three slanderous and antiquated women as well as exiled from the enlivening society of Miss Alfred Even this misfortune however has not been unprofitable No it has at least taught me that our internal faculties disunited from external relations and joined to a malignity of spirit can render us individually more miserable than the influence of foreign objects on a mind duly tempered with patience and virtue While I listened to the decayed victims of envy carping at successfulvirtue and innocence I was feelingly admonished to detest and avoid beings who by a pestilential banefulness alike destroy their own and their neighbour's peace of mind Of such a character are the ancient Miss Haywords whom in a former letter I mentioned as comprizing a family in this neighbourhood Their long engaged visit at length has been performed not however without several circumstances which gave new occasion for astonishment YESTERDAY morning after an absence of some hours which is his custom Mr Franks returning informed me in a very courteous manner that I might expect an early visit that afternoon from the maiden ladies our neighbours adding in a tone and emphasis which betrayed a particular solicitude to please that every readiness must be made to receive such respectable and valuable visitors with marked politeness and respect After personally arranging a variety of articles and appointing the servants to their respective duties nay even entering the kitchen to enjoin on the girls a grave and decorous deportment he again hastily left the house without dining This extraordinary conduct in a man who believe me never evinced a desire to please a soul but himself gave me an uncommon alarm and for a considerable time afterwards I was totally incapable of directing my mind to any rational object until reverting to the friendship of my worthy Fanny Alfred I scribbled an incoherent note requesting her company in the afternoon But alas misfortune deprived me of her soothing society An alarming accident had that morning produced an indisposition by which my lovely girl was confined to her room Thus was I doomed to a torture the approach of which I awaited with a trembling agitation not inferior to that of a criminal at the awful moments preceding the hour of execution AT about three o'clock an ancient and superb' carriage drove up to the gate where Mr Franks first nimbly alighting with industrious politeness assisted three old ladies more the resemblance of Macbeth's witches to descend A description of their persons each of which differed in some particular from the other would require the pencil of Hogarth Suffice it they were an humourous triumvirate of living oddities rendered frightful either by the ravages of time or by the more deforming influence of their acrid tempers The youngest about fifty Miss Harriot was fantastically dressed in a crimson sattin ancient as herself with a large blue sloath on herhead Miss Charlotte somewhat more advanced in years with", "probably be with the love of inflicting it must be confirmed by the horrid spectacle of slaughter a spectacle sought for gratification by the children and youth of the lower order and in many places so publicly exhibited that they can not well avoid seeing it and its often savage preliminary circumstances sometimes directly wanton aggravations perhaps in revenge of a struggle to resist or escape perhaps in a rage at the awkward manner in which the victim adjusts itself to a convenient position for suffering Horrid we call the prevailing practice because it is the infliction on millions of sentient and innocent creatures every year in what calls itself a humane and Christian nation of anguish unnecessary to the purpose Unnecessary what proof is there to the contrary To what is the present practice necessary Some readers will remember the benevolent we were going to say humane but that is an equivocal epithet attempt made a number of years since by Lord Somerville to introduce but he failed a mode of slaughter without suffering a mode in use in a foreign nation with which we should deem it very far from a compliment to be placed on a level in point of civilization And it is a flagrant dishonor to such a country and to the class that virtually by rank and formally by official station have presided over its economy one generation after another that so hideous a fact should never as far as we know have been deemed by the highest state authorities worth even a question whether a mitigation might not be practicable An inconceivable daily amount of suffering inflicted on unknown thousands of creatures dying in slow anguish when their death might be without pain as being instantaneous is accounted no deformity in the social system no incongruity with the national profession of religion of which the essence is charity and mercy nothing to sully the polish or offend the refinement of what demands to be accounted in its higher portions a pre eminently civilized and humanized community Precious and well protected polish and refinement and humanity and Christian civilization to which it is a matter of easy indifference to know that in the neighborhood of their abode those tortures of butchery are unnecessarily inflicted which could not be actually witnessed by persons in whom the pretension to these fine qualities is anything better than affectation without sensations of horror which it would ruin the character of a fine gentleman or lady to have voluntarily witnessed in a single instance They are known to be inflicted and yet this is a trifle not worth an effort toward innovation on inveterate custom on the part of the influential classes who may be far more worthily intent on a change in the fashion of a dress or possibly some new refinement in the cookery of the dead bodies of the victims Or the living bodies as we are told that the most delicious preparation of an eel for exquisite palates is to thrust the fish alive into the fire while lobsters are put into water gradually heated to boiling The latter indeed is an old practice like that of crimping another fish Such things are allowed or required to be done by persons pretending to the highest refinement It is a matter far below legislative attention while the powers of definition are exhausted under the stupendous accumulation of regulations and interdictions for the good order of society So hardened may the moral sense of a community be by universal and continual custom that we are perfectly aware these very remarks will provoke the ridicule of many persons including it is possible enough some who may think it quite consistent to be ostentatiously talking at the very same time of Christian charity and benevolent zeal Footnote This was actually done in a religious periodical publication Nor will that ridicule be repressed by the notoriety of the fact that the manner of the practice referred to steels and depraves to a dreadful degree a vast number of human beings immediately employed about it and as a spectacle powerfully contributes to confirm in a greater number exactly that which it is by eminence the object of moral tuition to counteract men 's disposition to make light of all suffering but their own This one thing this not caring for what may be endured by other beings made liable to suffering is the very essence of the depravity which is so", 'the principles of virtue and morality and to watch over their actions and prevent them from too hastily forming puerile connections Husbands at home and husbands abroad compared IT has often been observed perhaps with two much justice that some men who are excellent compar sons abroad are more serious at home than their families could at all times wish Many instances o the kind t this moment present thems lves my recollection Tommy Dobbi s who i the sprigh he yo g fellow in the world when out among his compa r is as u e as a mac rel in the presence of his wife and children with his associates he is all whi ple santry and glee and his tongue is everlastingly upon duty with his wil in a domestic te a t they mutually yawn at each other a e as p r n onions of their words as if had been mposed upon every syllable Mrs Dubb blessed wi h f ulty ofspeech like the rest of her sex and is ever ready to exercise her voluble talents but as deary seldom condescends to answer any of her questions and often reprimands her for her imp ence she finds it necessary to be as silent as her husband During a long winter evening when Tommy had been in one of his most talkative humours at home twenty words on his part and seventy on the part of his wife were as many as ever escaped the lips of this taciturn pair in about three hours and forty five minutes But though Tommy was so extremely silent under his own roof he was not sulky and morose as many of this class of husbands are William Wisdom for example possesses in an eminent degree all the sprightly talents of my friend Dobbins and sets the company in a roar wherever he appears except at home But like a cock upon his own dunghill he there assumes a magisterial air and seldom deigns to speak without a frown or menace If Mrs Wisdom kindly enquires after his heal h he expresses his astonishment at her impudence for presuming to trouble him with her nonsense She asked him one day how he liked a chicken which he seemed to devour with a keen appetite I should l ke it much better answered the gloomy tyrant if you would but hold your tongue and not let me have any of your sauce with it Such characters as these and others which resemble them are more common than is imagined Many husbands seem to think they are submitting to a loss of dignity if they condescend to talk familiarly and tenderly to a wise and that it is necessary to assume authoritative airs that due subordination may be preserved these men certainly entertain too high an opinion of themselves or make an improper estimate of the consequence of the woman perhaps both these considerations may operate in puffing up the pomposity of one of these lords of the creation it is not to wives only that these su len creatures display their heirs their behaviour to their children is perhaps as brutal and as unjustifiable and all without being able to assign a reason for it On the contrary they probably entertain the highest esteem and affection for both mother and children and would execrate any one who should dare to speak disrespectfully of either at the same time however they seem afraid of being suspected to entertain a partiality in their favor by affecting a moroseness and severity which disgrace them when if their real sentiments and feelings were perfectly known they would appear as amiable at home as they do in their convivial parties Without meaning any compliment to myself give me leave to s ate some accounts of my own conduct relative to domestic matters I have a wife whom I esteem and love and I have sons and daughters who share my tenderest affection because they deserve it I have the pleasure to add that I have all the reason to imagine they are never happier than in my company My wife experiences from me all the attention of the lover all the respect which is due from the sincerest friend I am on such familiar terms with my children that they treat me with the freedom of a brother though they venerate me as the best of fathers instead of looking on me with that', "Holborn He assigned no reason for quitting those he had occupied in Shoreditch but Sir Herbert Croft supposes not without probability that it was in order to be nearer to the places of public entertainment to which his employment as a writer for ephemeral publications obliged him to resort On the 20th of July he acquaints his sister that he is engaged in writing an Oratorio which when finished would purchase her a gown and that she might depend on seeing him before the first of January 1771 Almost all the next Town and Country Magazine '' he tells her is his '' He boasts that he has an universal acquaintance that his company is courted every where and could he humble himself to go behind a compter he could have had twenty places but that he must be among the great state matters suit him better than commercial '' Besides his communications to the above mentioned miscellany he was a frequent contributor of essays and poems to several of the other literary journals As a political writer he had resolved to employ his pen on both sides Essays '' he tells his sister on the patriotic side fetch no more than what the copy is sold for As the patriots themselves are searching for a place they have no gratuities to spare On the other hand unpopular essays will not be accepted and you must pay to have them printed but then you seldom lose by it Courtiers are so sensible of their deficiency in merit that they generally reward all who know how to daub them with an appearance '' But all his visions of emolument and greatness were now beginning to melt away He was so tired of his literary drudgery or found the returns it made him so inadequate to his support that he condescended to solicit the appointment of a chirurgeon 's mate to Africa and applied to Mr Barrett for a recommendation which was refused him probably on account of his incapacity It is difficult to trace the particulars of that sudden transition from good to bad fortune which seems to have befallen him That his poverty was extreme can not be doubted The younger Warton was informed by Mr Cross an apothecary in Brook Street that while Chatterton lived in the neighbourhood he often called at his shop but though pressed by Cross to dine or sup with him constantly declined the invitation except one evening when he was prevailed on to partake of a barrel of oysters and ate most voraciously A barber 's wife who lived within a few doors of Mrs Angel 's gave testimony that after his death Mrs Angel told her that on the 24th of August as she knew he had not eaten anything for two or three days she begged he would take some dinner with her but he was offended at her expressions which seemed to hint that he was in want and assured her he was not hungry '' The stripling whose pride would not let him go behind a compter had now drunk the cup of bitterness to the dregs On that day he swallowed arsenic in water and on the following expired His room was broken into and found strewn over with fragments of papers which he had destroyed He was interred in the burying ground of Shoe Lane work house Such was the end of one who had given greater proofs of poetical genius than perhaps had ever been shown in one of his years By Johnson he was pronounced the most extraordinary young man that had ever encountered his knowledge '' and Warton in the History of English Poetry where he discusses the authenticity of the Rowleian poems gives it as his opinion that Chatterton would have proved the first of English poets if he had reached a maturer age '' He was proud '' says his sister and exceedingly imperious '' but both she and his school fellow Thistlethwaite vindicated him from the charge of libertinism which was brought against him by some who thought they could not sufficiently blacken his memory On the contrary his abstemiousness was uncommon he seldom used animal food or strong liquors his usual diet being a piece of bread and a tart and some water He fancied that the full of the moon was the most propitious time for study and would often sit up and write the whole night by moonlight His", "well received upon the stage but which however did not excite him to produce any thing of the same kind afterwards His master piece was a Latin inscription to the memory of a celebrated actor Mr William Smith one of the greatest men of his profession and of whom Mr Booth alway spoke in raptures It is a misfortune that we can give no particular account of the person this excellent inscription referred to but it is probable he was of a good family since he was a Barrister at Law of Gray 's Inn before he quitted that profession for the stage The inscription is as follows Scenicus eximius Regnante Carolo secundo Bettertono Coaetaneus Amicus Necnon propemodum Aequalis Haud ignobili stirpe oriundus Nec literarum rudis humaniorum Rem fenicam Per multos feliciter annos administravit Justoque moderamine morum suavitate Omnium intra Theatrum Observantiam extra Theatrum Laudem Ubique benevolentiam amorem fibi conciliavit In English thus An excellent player In the reign of Charles the Second The cotemporary and friend of Betterton and almost his equal Descended of no ignoble family Nor destitute of polite learning The business of the stage He for many years happily managed And by his just conduct and sweetness of manners Obtained the respect of all within the theatre The applause of those without And the good will and love of all mankind Such the life and character of Mr Booth who deservedly stood very high in the esteem of mankind both on account of the pleasure which he gave them and the native goodness of heart which he possessed Whether considered as a private gentleman a player a scholar or a poet Mr Booth makes a very great figure and his extraordinary excellence in his own profession while it renders his memory dear to all men of taste will ever secure him applause amongst those happy few who were born to instruct to please and reform their countrymen Footnote A N B As Mr Theophilus Cibber is publishing in a work entirely undertaken by himself The Lives and Characters of all our Eminent Actors and Actresses from Shakespear to the present time he leaves to the other gentlemen concerned in this collection the accounts of some players who could not be omitted herein as Poets Footnote B History of the English stage Footnote C Dryden 's All for Love Dr GEORGE SEWEL This ingenious gentleman was the eldest son of Mr John Sewel treasurer and chapter clerk of the college of Windsor in which place our poet was born He received his education at Eton school was afterwards sent to the university of Cambridge and took the degree of bachelor of physic at Peter house College He then passed over to Leyden and studied under the famous Boerhaave and afterwards returned to London where for several years he practised as a Physician He had a strong propension for poetry and has favoured the world with many performances much applauded In the year 1719 he introduced upon the stage his tragedy of Sir Walter Raleigh taken from the historical account of that great man 's fate He was chiefly concerned in writing the fifth volume of the Tatler and the ninth of the Spectator He translated with some other gentlemen the Metamorphoses of Ovid with very great success and rendered the Latin poems of Mr Addison into English Dr Sewel made an attempt which he had not leisure to execute of translating Quillet 's Callipedia which was afterwards done by Rowe He is the author of several miscellanous poems of which the following is as accurate an account as we could possibly obtain On Conscience Beauty the Force of Music Song of Troilus c dedicated to the Duke of Newcastle To his Grace the Duke of Marlborough upon his going into Germany 1712 This poem begins thus Go mighty prince and those great nations see Which thy victorious arms made free View that fam'd column where thy name 's engrav'd Shall tell their children who their empire fav'd Point out that marble where thy worth is shewn To every grateful country but thy own A Description of the Field of Battle after Caesar was Conqueror at Pharsalia from the Seventh Book of Lucan The Patriot Translations from Lucan occasioned by the Tragedy of Cato The Fifth Elegy of the First Book of Tibullus translated and addressed to Delia An Apology for Loving a Widow The Fifth Psalm Paraphrased A Poetical Epistle written from Hampstead to Mr Thornhill upon", 'William Elsinston William Elsinston borne in Scotland of good extraction rare for vertue and wit was admitted into our Societie a verie youth Not a ful moneth after he fel into a burning feauer which brought death into his face but yet was alwayes wonderful chearful and shewed it in his speaches and countenance and in whatsoeuer he did thinking he could neuer thank God enough that he dyed in Religion When he began to draw on his Brethren flocked into the roome where he lay and seing them he cryed out O glorious death attended by so manie Angels And expressing exceeding ioy he sayd further Doe you not see doe you not see the Angels And calling vpon is good Angel he spake with him for a while as if he had beheld him with his eyes and related that he told him he should passe through Purgatorie but not stay long there Whervpon one asked him in what shape he saw his Angel and he pointed at a youth that stood by and sayd He was like him Soone after his soule was so ouerioyed that his bodie did as it were leape vpon the bed as he lay weakned as he was with a deadlie sicknes to the great admiration of the standers by who had neuer seen the like and turning his eyes back to the beds head with chearful countenance and muttering something which could not be vnderstood he shewed that he saw something that did giue him great contentment amidst wherof suddenly stopping he gaue vp the ghost as if he had layd himself downe to sleepe What can be more happie or more desireful then such a death Or who is there that were he to choose had not rather dye such a death then as Princes are wont to dye in their Royal pallaces in their Beds of state in their silks and purple garments amidst their seruants and retinue And certainly this yong man being but a Nouice came not to so sweet an end and so easie a combat with the enemie and so happie a passage out of this life by long exercise of vertue and strong habits therof but if anie cause can be giuen therof it must needs be the force of Religion itself and the grace of God chiefly bestowed vpon him in that plentie in regard of Religion so that by this one example we may euidently see how farre more securely and more sweetly this last act of warfare asIobdoth cal it is shut vp in a Religious state The twentieth fruit that it is a signe of Predestination CHAP XXXII THE Kingdome of Heauen is so infinit a happines and the paynes of hel so infinit a mischief that whosoeuer belieues them should in reason no other care nor feare then least he leese the one and fal into the other specially seing they so necessarily follow one vpon the other Insomuch that if God had reuealed that among al the men that are or euer were and shal be one among them al should be damned to hel fire euerie one might iustly liue in continual feare and trembling least he might be that vnhappie and vnfortunate man vpon whom that dreadful lot should fal But now seing God hath so often and so certainly and so plainly told vs thatmanie walke the broad way of perdition M th 7 13 few find out the way of saluation what care and circumspection and feare ought euerie one to stand in 2 In which so iust occasion of feare we cannot in this life a greater comfort Wi hout hope of predestination there is no comfort then to light vpon some signes of our eternal saluation and predestination ForS Bernardsayth truly When doth God leaue his Elect without some signe or what comfort could they standing doubtful betwixt hope and feare if they were not worthie of some testimonie of their Election God knoweth who are his and he alone knoweth whom he hath chosen from the beginning S Bernard inoct pas h ser 2 but among men who is there that knoweth whether he be worthie of loue or hatred Wherefore seing it is certain that we can no certaintie in this kind if we may at least meet with some signes of our Election wil not al things be more delightful to vs For what rest can our spirit so', 'perfection out of themselves because they are caused by that which is out of themselves but this is not so inGod who is the first cause because of the first cause there is no cause and of the first reason there is no reason to be given Looke whatsoever is in the creature what justice or excellencie it comes fromGod and if he should will any thing for this cause because it is good there should be a reciprocation which is impossible I speake this for this end that in our judging of the waies ofGod we should take heed of framing a modell of our owne as to thinke because such a thing is just therefore theLordwils it the reason of this conceit is because we thinke thatGodmust goe by our rule we forget this that every thing is just because he wils it it is not thatGodwils it because it is good or just But we should proceed after another manner wee should finde out what the will ofGodis for in that is the rule of justice and equity for otherwise it was possible that theLordcould erre though he did nevererre that which goes by a rule though it doth not swarve yet it may but if it be the rule it selfe it is impossible to erre As if the Carpenters hand be the rule he strikes a right line TheAngelsand creatures have a rule and therefore may erre but it is not so withGod and therefore whatGodwils is just because he is the rule it selfe therefore in the mysteries of predestination we are to say thus with our selves Thus I finde theLordhath set it downe thus he hath expressed himselfe in his Word such is his pleasure and therefore it is reason and just such against which there can be no exception Vse2IfGodbe without all cause then he may doe all things for himselfe and for his owne glory Godmay doe all things for himselfe and his owne glory because he that hath no cause above or without himselfe he needs not doe any thing but for himselfe The Angels they have a cause above and without themselves therefore they must doe nothing for themselves but for another Rom 11 last Of him are all things therefore to him be glory that place shewes us a ground of this why wee must not expect thatGodshould doe any thing for any other end for any other creature in the world for having no end above himselfe it is impossible that hee should have any end but himselfe Prov 16 4 TheLORDhath made all things for himselfe yea even the wicked for the day of evill Whereas this objection might be made Will he cast men to hell will hee damne them for his owne glory Yes saith he all his actions even that also is for his own sake Rom 9 22 there it is more large What ifGODwilling to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne endured with much long suffering the vessels of wrath filled to destruction c This is enough he hath no end no cause above himselfe and therefore it is reason enough he doth it because he will doe it And this is a thing to be observed out of the 19 and 20 verses where the same reason is given that we now speake of Who hath c saith the Apostle if you looke onGod and the creatures you shall finde this difference betweene them all the creatures are made as pots are made by the potters and therefore as they have an author of their being so they doe serve for another end so that the potter he may appoint what end hee will and no man can say why doest thou it SoGod because hee is the first cause hee may have what end he will and no man can say why doest thou so hee may make some vessels of honour and some of dishonour and all for himselfe and his owne glory therefore when you see that he did not spare the Angels but cast them downe into hell there to be reserved in chaines of darknesse till the last day when you see him not sparing the old world when you see him suffering theGentilesto walke in their owne wayes when you see him to suffer a great part of the world to be damned and to perish when you see him', ' Hail master With this friendly speech he kissed him Judas said the Nazarene mildly betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss Wherefore art thou come Receiving no reply the Master spoke to the crowd again Whom seek ye Jesus of Nazareth I have told you that I am he If therefore you seek me let these go their way At these words of entreaty the rabbis advanced upon him and seeing their intent some of the disciples for whom he interceded drew nearer one of them cut off a mans ear but without saving the Master from being taken And yet BenHur stood still Nay while the officers were making ready with their ropes the Nazarene was doing his greatest charitynot the greatest in deed but the very greatest in illustration of his forbearance so far surpassing that of men Suffer ye thus far he said to the wounded man and healed him with a touch Both friends and enemies were confoundedone side that he could do such a thing the other that he would do it under the circumstances Surely he will not allow them to bind him Thus thought BenHur Put up thy sword into the sheath the cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it From the offending follower the Nazarene turned to his captors Are you come out as against a thief with swords and staves to take me I was daily with you in the Temple and you took me not but this is your hour and the power of darkness The posse plucked up courage and closed about him and when BenHur looked for the faithful they were gonenot one of them remained The crowd about the deserted man seemed very busy with tongue hand and foot Over their heads between the torchsticks through the smoke sometimes in openings between the restless men BenHur caught momentary glimpses of the prisoner Never had anything struck him as so piteous so unfriended so forsaken Yet he thought the man could have defended himselfhe could have slain his enemies with a breath but he would not What was the cup his father had given him to drink And who was the father to be so obeyed Mystery upon mysterynot one but many Directly the mob started in return to the city the soldiers in the lead BenHur became anxious he was not satisfied with himself Where the torches were in the midst of the rabble he knew the Nazarene was to be found Suddenly he resolved to see him again He would ask him one question Taking off his long outer garment and the handkerchief from his head he threw them upon the orchard wall and started after the posse which he boldly joined Through the stragglers he made way and by littles at length reached the man who carried the ends of the rope with which the prisoner was bound The Nazarene was walking slowly his head down his hands bound behind him the hair fell thickly over his face and he stooped more than usual apparently he was oblivious to all going on around him ', "coach was order'd round and then left us her eyes ask'd Harry 's attendance but he chose not to understand their language This evening was the only unpleasant one I ever past at Belmont a reserve unknown before in that seat of sincere friendship took place of the sweet confidence which used to reign there and to which it owes its most striking charms we retired earlier than usual and lady Julia instead of spending half an hour in my apartment as usual took leave of me at the door and passed on to her own I am extremely alarmed for her it would have been natural to have talk'd over so extraordinary an adventure with me if not too nearly interested There was a constraint in her behaviour to Harry all the evening an assum'd coldness his assiduity seem'd to displease her she sigh'd often nay once when my eyes met hers I observed a tear ready to start she may call this friendship if she pleases but these very tender these apprehensive these jealous friendships between amiable young people of different sexes are exceedingly suspicious It is an hour later than her usual time of appearing and I hear nothing of her I am determined not to indulge this tender melancholy and have sent up to let her know I attend her in the saloon for I often breakfast in my own apartment it being the way here for every body to do whatever they like Indeed a letter from Lady Julia a vindication nay then ' guilty upon my honor '' ' Why imagine I suspect her O Conscience Her extreme fear of my supposing her in love with Harry is a convincing proof that she is tho ' such is her amiable sincerity that I am sure she shas deceived herself before she would attempt to deceive me but the latter is not so easy sitters by see all the game She tells me she can not see me till she has vindicated herself from a suspicion which the weakness of her behaviour yesterday may have caused That she is not sure she has resolution to mention the subject when present therefore takes this way to assure me that tender and lively as her friendship for Mr Mandeville is it is only friendship a friendship which his merit has hitherto justified and which has been the innocent pleasure of her life That born with too keen sensibilities poor thing I pity her sensibilities the ill treatment of her friends wounds her to the soul That zeal for his honor and the integrity of his character which she thinks injured by the mysterious air of last night 's adventure her shock at a clandestine and dissembled appointment so inconsistent with that openness which she had always admired in him as well as with the respect due to her now so particularly in her father 's absence under his protection had occasioned that concern which she fears may make her appear to me more weak than she is In short she takes a great deal of pains to lead herself into an error and struggles in those toils which she will find great difficulty in breaking Harry 's valet has just told my woman his master was in bed but two hours last night that he walked about his room till three and rose again at five and went out on horseback without a servant The poor fellow is frighted to death about him for he is idolized by his servants and this man has been with him from his child hood But adieu I hear Lady Julia upon the stairs I must meet her in the saloon 19 2 Eleven o'clock Poor soul I never saw any thing like her confusion when we met she blushed she trembled and sunk half motionless into her chair I made the tea without taking the least notice of her inability to do it and by my easy chit chat manner soon brought her to be a little composed though her eye was often turned towards the door though she started at every sound yet she never asked the cause of Harry 's absence which must however surprize her as he always breakfasts below Foreseeing we should be a very awkward party to day a Trio I sent early in the morning to ask three or four very agreeable girls about two miles off to come and ramble all day with", "in not much longer space of time than I have lived overturned governments laws manners religion and extended an empire from the Indus to the Pyrennees Material resources never have supplied nor ever can supply the want of unity in design and constancy in pursuit But unity in design and perseverance and boldness in pursuit have never wanted resources and never will We have not considered as we ought the dreadful energy of a State in which the property has nothing to do with the Government Reflect my dear Sir reflect again and again on a Government in which the property is in subjection and where nothing rules but the minds of desperate men The condition of a commonwealth not governed by its property was a combination of things which the learned and ingenious speculator Harrington who has tossed about society into all forms never could imagine to be possible We have seen it the world has feltit and if the world will shut their eyes to this state of things they will feel it more The Rulers there have found their resources in crimes The discovery is dreadful the mine exhaustless They have every thing to gain and they have nothing to lose They have a boundless inheritance in hope and there is no medium for them betwixt the highest elevation and death with infamy Never can those who from the miserable servitude of the desk have been raised to Empire again submit to the bondage of a starving bureau or the profit of copying music or writing plaidoyers by the sheet It has made me often smile in bitterness when I heard talk of an indemnity to such men provided they returned to their allegiance From all this what is my inference It is that this new system of robbery in France cannot be rendered safe by any art or any means That itmustbe destroyed or that it will destroy all Europe That by some means or other the force opposed to her should be made to bear in a contrary direction some analogy and resemblance to the force and spirit she employs The unhappy Lewis XVI was a man of the best intentions that probably ever reigned He was by no means deficient in talents He had a most laudable desire to supply by general reading andeven by the acquisition of elemental knowledge an education in all points originally defective but nobody told him and it was no wonder he should not himself divine it that the world of which he read and the world in which he lived were no longer the same Desirous of doing every thing for the best fearful of cabal distrusting his own judgment he sought his Ministers of all kinds upon public testimony But as Courts are the field for caballers the public is the theatre for mountebanks and impostors The cure for both those evils is in the discernment of the Prince But an accurate and penetrating discernment is what in a young Prince could not be looked for His conduct in it's principle was not unwise but like most other of his well meant designs it failed in his hands It failed partly from mere ill fortune to which speculators are rarely pleased to assign that very large share to which she is justly entitled in all human affairs The failure perhaps in part was owing to his suffering his system to be vitiated and disturbed by those intrigues which it is humanly speaking impossible wholly to prevent in Courts or indeed under any form of Government However with these aberrations he gave himself over to a succession of the statesman of publick opinion In other things he thought that he might be a King on the terms of his predecessors Heslattered himself as most men in his situation will that he might consult his ease without danger to his safety It is not at all wonderful that both he and his Ministers giving way abundantly in other respects to innovation should take up in policy with the tradition of their monarchy Under his ancestors the Monarchy had subsisted and even been strengthened by the generation or support of Republicks First the Swiss Republicks grew under the guardianship of the French Monarchy The Dutch Republicks were hatched and cherished under the same incubation Afterwards a republican constitution was under it's influence established in the empire against the pretensions of it's Chief Even whilst the Monarchy of France by a", 'because so oppressive to the Conscience Hence such uncouth Catalogues of Church Offices amongst the Papists Pope Cardinals c Hence such swelling Volumes of their Canon Law because not Divine Truth but carnall wisdome drew the platforme Hence so many of our Temples made houses of Merchandize wherein as in the darknesse of Popery Indulgences were Absolutions are bought and sold Yea hence the sword of excommunication which was wont to be formidable because drawne with so much solemnitie is now made contemptible because so familiarly abused upon trifles and all this because Divine Truth hath had no more power in our Consistories Gladius Ecclessi venerand raritate formidabilis Petr de Alliaco And this doubtlesse doth much foment the present distractions of the Church that either fancie or affection should put such high claimes upon things as suddenly to style them Institutions of Christ or usurpations of Antichrist not sufficiently consulting with Divine Truth If our Prelaticall Power and Cathedrall Pompe be of Divine Right let us see a Divine word for it what need we such violent arguments to maintaine them oath upon oath subscription upon subscription Let Christ himselfe be acknowledged as King in his Church as Lord in his house let the word of Truth be our Booke of Canons our Books of Discipline and then if Paul were our visitour he would rejoyce to behold our order as Colossians 2 vers 5 Yea then we shall undoubtedly find the BroadSeale of Heaven confirming what is done when we follow the guidance of Christ in his owne Truth Matth 18 15 16 17 18 4 Reason The best way to promote the most publique good of all the Churches is by advancing the trade of Truth This publique counsell should move in the most publique sph re seeking good for themselves and others both at home and abroad The eyes of all the three Kingdomes yea of the Protestant world are now upon you expecting much from your influence You can never contribute fully to the worke of Reformation here unlesse you set Truth at libertie neither shall you be so effectually helpfull to all the Protestant Churches though you should recover their lands and regaine their territories unlesse you re establish their Religion by opening a free trade of Truth amongst them Truths advancement is one of Gods great designes Kingdomes are for Churches and Churches golden Candlesticks to hold forth Truth that therein Christ may appeare in his most glorious lustre when the banners of Truth are universally and victoriously displayed The Kingdomes of this world shall become the Kingdomes of our Lord and of his Christ and he shall reigne for ever and ever Revel 11 15 How came Tropery to be advanced to so great height but by suppressing Truth 2 Thess 2 7 The mystery of iniquitie wrought in the Apostles times It went on by steps the Pope was first Antichrist nascent then Antichrist crescent after Antichrist regnant but when he was made Lord of the Catholike Faith so that none must beleeve more nor lesse nor otherwise then he prescribed he became Antichrist triumphant See Crakanthorp of the fift Generall Councell chap 13 The Pope is guiltie of the grossest theevery he robs the Sacrament of the Cup the Scriptures of their Authoritie and the Church of the Scriptures as theeves blow out the candles the better to conceale themselves and carry on their designes so He suppresseth as much as he can the light of Truth that with more advantage he may play his pranks and creepe undiscerned in the darke If you would lay siege to the Devill or Popes kingdome and undermine all the crutches and supporters of it set Truth at libertie Zachary 4 vers 6 the great mountaine of opposition must be moved not by humane power and might but by the spirit of the Lord of Hoasts not only by his power but by his spirit because Church works must be carryed on in a way of enlightning and revealing the Truth Thus the wise providence of God wrought formerly when a Generall Councell though by many groaned after could not be obtained with the consent of the Clergy and Court of Rome to whom Reformation would be a certaine Ruine He stirred up divers Heroicall Worthies Waldus in France Wickliffe in England Luther in Germany Knoxe in Scotland to despise the light of Truth And Revel 14 vers 6 After the flying Angell having', "monstrous good humour now come do be good humoured and let me have two hundred pounds Sir Peter What the plague ca n't I be in a good humour without paying for it but look always thus and you shall want for nothing Pulls out a pocket book There there 's two hundred pounds for you going to kiss now seal me a bond for the payment L Teazle No my note of hand will do as well Giving her hand Sir Peter Well well I must be satisfied with that you sha n't much longer reproach me for not having made you a proper settlement I intend shortly to surprize you L Teazle Do you You ca n't think Sir Peter how good humour becomes you now you look just as you did before I married you Sir Peter Do I indeed L Teazle Do n't you remember when you used to walk with me under the elms and tell me stories of what a gallant you were in your youth and asked me if I could like an old fellow who could deny me nothing Sir Peter Aye and you were so attentive and obliging to me then L Teazle Aye to be sure I was and used to take your part against all my acquaintance and when my cousin Sophy used to laugh at me for thinking of marrying a man old enough to be my father and call you an ugly stiff formal old batchelor I contradicted her and said I did not think you so ugly by any means and that I dar'd say you would make a good sort of a husband Sir Peter That was very kind of you Well and you were not mistaken you have found it so have not you But shall we always live thus happy L Teazle With all my heart I 'm I do n't care how soon we leave off quarrelling provided you will own you are tired first Sir Peter With all my heart L Teazle Then we shall be as happy as the day is long and never never never quarrel more Sir Peter Never never never and let our future contest be who shall be most obliging L Teazle Aye Sir Peter But my dear Lady Teazle my love indeed you must keep a strict watch over your temper for you know my dear that in all our disputes and quarrels you always begin first L Teazle No no Sir Peter my dear 't is always you that begins Sir Peter No no no such thing L Teazle Have a care this it not the way to live happy if your fly out thus Sir Peter No no 't is you L Teazle No 't is you Sir Peter Zounds I say 't is you L Teazle Lord I never saw such a man in my life just what my cousin Sophy told me Sir Peter Your cousin Sophy is a forward saucy impertinent minx L Teazle You are a very great bear I am sure to abuse my relations Sir Peter But I am well enough served for marrying you a pert forward rural coquette who had refused half the honest squires in the country L Teazle I am sure I was a great fool for marrying you a stiff crop dangling old batchelor who was unmarried at fifty because nobody would have him Sir Peter You was very glad to have me you never had such an offer before L Teazle Oh yes I had there was Sir Tivey Terrier who every body said would be a better match for his estate was full as good as yours and he has broke his neck since we were married Sir Peter Very very well madam you 're an ungrateful woman and may plagues light on me if I ever try to be friends with you again You shall have a separate maintenance L Teazle By all means a separate maintenance Sir Peter Very well madam Oh very well Aye madam and I believe the stories of you and Charles of you and Charles madam were not without foundation L Teazle Take care Sir Peter take care what you say for I wo n't be suspected without a cause I promise you Sir Peter A divorce L Teazle Aye a divorce Sir Peter Aye zounds I 'll make an example of myself for the benefit of all old batchelors L Teazle Well Sir", "from me '' Supposing he went bankrupt before he was twenty eight years old the money was to be mine absolutely but she could trust me she said to hand it over to Ernest in due time If '' she continued I am mistaken the worst that can happen is that he will come into a larger sum at twenty eight instead of a smaller sum at say twenty three for I would never trust him with it earlier and if he knows nothing about it he will not be unhappy for the want of it '' She begged me to take 2000 in return for the trouble I should have in taking charge of the boy 's estate and as a sign of the testatrix 's hope that I would now and again look after him while he was still young The remaining 3000 I was to pay in legacies and annuities to friends and servants In vain both her lawyer and myself remonstrated with her on the unusual and hazardous nature of this arrangement We told her that sensible people will not take a more sanguine view concerning human nature than the Courts of Chancery do We said in fact everything that anyone else would say She admitted everything but urged that her time was short that nothing would induce her to leave her money to her nephew in the usual way It is an unusually foolish will '' she said but he is an unusually foolish boy '' and she smiled quite merrily at her little sally Like all the rest of her family she was very stubborn when her mind was made up So the thing was done as she wished it No provision was made for either my death or Ernest 's Miss Pontifex had settled it that we were neither of us going to die and was too ill to go into details she was so anxious moreover to sign her will while still able to do so that we had practically no alternative but to do as she told us If she recovered we could see things put on a more satisfactory footing and further discussion would evidently impair her chances of recovery it seemed then only too likely that it was a case of this will or no will at all When the will was signed I wrote a letter in duplicate saying that I held all Miss Pontifex had left me in trust for Ernest except as regards 5000 but that he was not to come into the bequest and was to know nothing whatever about it directly or indirectly till he was twenty eight years old and if he was bankrupt before he came into it the money was to be mine absolutely At the foot of each letter Miss Pontifex wrote The above was my understanding when I made my will '' and then signed her name The solicitor and his clerk witnessed I kept one copy myself and handed the other to Miss Pontifex 's solicitor When all this had been done she became more easy in her mind She talked principally about her nephew Do n't scold him '' she said if he is volatile and continually takes things up only to throw them down again How can he find out his strength or weakness otherwise A man 's profession '' she said and here she gave one of her wicked little laughs is not like his wife which he must take once for all for better for worse without proof beforehand Let him go here and there and learn his truest liking by finding out what after all he catches himself turning to most habitually then let him stick to this but I daresay Ernest will be forty or five and forty before he settles down Then all his previous infidelities will work together to him for good if he is the boy I hope he is Above all '' she continued do not let him work up to his full strength except once or twice in his lifetime nothing is well done nor worth doing unless take it all round it has come pretty easily Theobald and Christina would give him a pinch of salt and tell him to put it on the tails of the seven deadly virtues '' here she laughed again in her old manner at once so mocking and so sweet I think if he likes pancakes he had perhaps better", 'many arrowes and dartes of him that they killed him there Now when they had left him Timandrawent and tooke his bodie which she wrapped vp in the best linnen she had Timandra the curtisan buried Alcibiades and buried him as honorably as she could possible with suche things as she had and could get together Some holde opinion thatLais the only famous curtisan which they saye was of CORINTHE though in deede she was borne in a litle towne of SICILIA Lais a curtisan of Corinthe called HYCCARA where she was taken was his doughter Notwithstanding touching the death ofAlcibiades there are some that agree to all the rest I written sauing that they saye it was neitherPharnabazus norLysander nor the LACEDAEMONIANS which caused him to be slaine but that he keeping with him a young gentlewoman of a noble house whom he had stolen awaye and instised to follie her brethern to reuenge this iniurie went to set fire vpon the house where he was and that they killed him as we tolde you thinking to leape out of the fyre The ende of Alcibiades life THE LIFE OF CAIVS Martius Coriolanus THE house of theMartiansat ROME was of the number of thePatricians The familie of the Martians out of the which hath sprong many noble personages whereofAncus Martiuswas one kingNumaesdaughters sonne who was king of ROME afterTullus Hostilius Of the same house werePublius andQuintus who brought to ROME their best water they had by conducts Publius and Quintus Martius brought the water by conducts to Rome Censorinusalso came of that familie that was so surnamed bicause the people had chosen himCensortwise Through whose persuasion they made a lawe that no man from thenceforth might require or enioye theCensorshippetwise Caius Martius whose life we intend now to write being left an orphan by his father was brought vp vnder his mother awidowe who taught vs by experience that orphanage bringeth many discommodities to a childe but doth not hinder him to become an honest man and to excell in vertue aboue the common sorte as they that are meanely borne wrongfully doe complayne that it is the occasion of their casting awaye for that no man in their youth taketh any care of them to see them well brought vp and taught that were meete This man also is a good proofe to confirme some mens opinions That a rare and excellent witte vntaught Curseland wit doth bring forth many good and euill things together like as a fat soile bringeth forth herbes weedes that lieth vnmanured For thisMartiusnaturall wit and great harte dyd maruelously sturre vp his corage to doe and attempt notable actes But on the other side for lacke of education he was so chollericke and impacient that he would yeld to no liuing creature which made him churlishe vnciuill and altogether vnfit for any mans conuersation Yet men marueling much at his constancy that he was neuer ouercome with pleasure nor money and howe he would endure easely all manner of paynes and trauailles thereupon they well liked and commended his stownes and temperancie But for all that they could not be acquainted with him as one cittizen vseth to be with another in the cittie His behauiour was so vnpleasaunt to them by reason of a certaine insolent and sterne manner he had which bicause it was to lordly was disliked And to saye truely the greatest benefit that learning bringeth men is this The benefit of the learning that it teacheth men that be rude and rough of nature by compasse and rule of reason to be ciuill andcurteous to like better the meane state then the higher Now in those dayes valliantnes washonoured in ROME aboue all other vertues which they calledVirtus VVhat this worde Virtue signifieth by the name of vertue selfe as including in that generall name all other speciall vertues besides So thatVirtusin the Latin was asmuche as valliantnes ButMartiusbeing more inclined to the warres then any other gentleman of his time beganne from his Childehood to geue him self to handle weapons and daylie dyd exercise him selfe therein And outward he esteemed armour to no purpose vnles one were naturally armed within Moreouer he dyd so exercise his bodie to hardnes and all kynde of actiuitie that he was very swift in ronning strong in wrestling mightie in griping so that no man could euer cast him In so much as those that would trye masteries', 'in this place the worke of God beetwixte these twoo childrenIacob and sa Romaines 9 saythe thus of this fr Election whe Rebeca was with child with one and the same fatherIsaack before he children were borne whenthey had neyther done good nor bad that the purpose of God whiche is by Election mighte stande it was sayde to hir not for the cause of workes but by the grace of the caller the elder shal serue the younger As it is written saythe h e IacobI loued butEsauI hated Of the booke of lyfe Moysesspeaketh Exod 32 And Christ himselfe Luk 10 Saying to his Apostles Ioy you and be glad for your names are written in the booke of life in the heauens And in the 69 Psalmeit is spoken against the wicked Let them not be written amongst the Iust and put them forth of the booke of life And agaynst the false Prophet Ezechiel 13 H e shall not bee in the counsaile of my people nor written in the booke of the house ofIsraell There be two finall causes also of this eternall purpose of the election the whichePaulerehearseth in the first chapter to theEphesians the one toucheth God the other perteyneth to man He hath El cted vs bee fore the foundations of the worlde sayth the Apostle that w e mighte be holy without blame And this an wereththe wicked which woulde abuse the mercies of God to their lust Againe it followeth He hath Predestinate vs that he myght choose vs to be his chyldren that his name may be praysed And this stoppeth the mouthes of all our aduersaryes that saye that this doctrine is not to the prayse of God so that they must cease to sclaunder this doctrine vnlesse they wyll hynder the glory of God and denye the open Scriptures Now it is to b e noted and marked dylligently that this worde election is taken after two sortes in the Scripture sometymes as it sygnifyeth absolutely the free choyse wyll and appoyntment of God without the respecte of the reuelation of the worde and message of saluation And thus speaketh the holy Apostle SaintPaulof Election saying of the carnall Iacob They were enimyes concerning the gospell for your cause but concerning the Election they are beloued for their parents For the gyftes of God and his calling are suche that he can not repent Euen as you once were mysbel euers from God but nowe attayned mercy by theyr mysbel efe that they should attayne mercie also This Election expresseth absolutely the secret purpose of God without the respect of reuelation of the woorde or any of our workes following Under this first kinde of Election were those hundreth and twentye thousande whiche God dyd choose and k epe hymselfe inNiniuieamongst the Idolaters and the seuen thousande which God dyd leaue for himselfe in Israell in the third booke ofKingsthe 19 chap Yea those that yet are not are thus elect chosen and amongst al nations both Iewes in this long blindnes banishmente from their cuntrey amongst the Turkes in theyr Idolatrous wickednes yea amongst theEdomites theSabees theIndians andEthiopians And in the late blyndnesse of the Popishe church wherein wee togither wyth our fathers were altogether Idolatrous all Hypocrites and counterfaite Christians thys absolute Election whereby the mercyfull Lord God did reserue and kepehis chosen hym in all places all ages all countreys without respect of personnes dyd most euydently appeare Howbeit this secreete of Election must onely ee lefte to the Maiestie of God where when howe and whome he thereby saueth and sheweth his mercy For to the blynde iudgement of man all these people rehearsed and suche lyke seemeth reiect reprobate and cast awaye as appeareth byIonascondempning theNiniuites byEliascondempning theIsraelites and a long whyle vntyll God had by myracle from Heauen delyuered hym from that errour the chyefe ApostlePeter iudging all the Gentyles to bee a polluted people farre from the fauour of God The seconde kynde of Election is set oorth and knowne euydent and open by the spirite of God working in the harts of the Elect and chosen by fayth and trust in God his promyses through Christ teaching vs that we are the chyldren of God chosen to him selfe by Iesus Christ from the begynning and therefore preparingvs to an holy and blamelesse lyfe to the lawde prayse of the grace of God The which Election besydes the dayly', "rob at Suters hill as such and no better are all Legal thefts and oppressions The Doctor says That a Statute against giving an alms to a poor man is void He is no Student I mean was never bound Prentice to Reason that says A king cannot commit Treason against the people Ob But are there not Negative words in the Statute of25Ed 3 That nothing else shall be construed to be Treason but what is there exprest Res That Statute was intended for the peoples safety that the kings Judges should not make Traytors by the dozens to gratifie the king or Courtiers but it was never meant to give liberty to the king to destroy the people and though it be said That the king and Parliament onely may declare Treason yet no doubt if the king will neglect his duty it may be so declaredwithout him for when many are obliged to do any service if some of them fail the rest must do it Obj But is there any president that ever any man was put to death that did not offend against some written Law For where there is no Law there is no transgression R 'Tis very true where there is neither Law of God nor Nature nor positive Law there can be no transgression and therefore that Scripture is much abused to apply it onely to Laws positive ForFirst ad ea quae frequentius c 'Tis out of the sphaere of all earthly Law givers to comprehend and express all particular cases that may possibly happen but such as are of most frequent concurrence particulars being different like the several faces of men different from one another else Laws would be too tedious and as particulars occur rational men will reduce them to general reasons of State so as every thing may be adjudged for the good of the Community 2 The Law ofEngland isLex non scripta and we have a direction in the Epistle to the 3 Rep That when our Law Books are silent we must repair to the Law of Nature and Reason Holinshed and other Historians tell us That in 20H 8 the LordHungerfordwas executed for Buggery for which there was then no positive Law to make it Felony and before any Statute against Witchcraft many Witches have been hanged inEngland because it is death by Gods Law If anyItalianMountebanck should come over hither and give any man poyson that should lie in his body above a year and a day and then kill him as it is reported they can give a man poyson that shall consume the body in three years will any make scruple or question to hang up such a Rascal AtNaples the great Treasurer of Corn being intrusted with many Thousand quarters at three shillings the bushel for the common good finding an opportunity to sell it for five shillings the bushel to Forraign Merchants inriched himself exceedingly thereby and Corn growing suddenly dear the Counsel called him to account for it who proffered to allow three shillings for it as it was delivered into his Custody and hoped thereby to escape and for so great a breach of Trust nothing would content the people but to have him hanged and though there was no positive Law for it to make it Treason yet it was resolved bythe best Politicians that it was Treason to break so great a Trust by the Fundamental Constitution of the Kingdom and that for so great an offence he ought to dye that durst presume to inrich himself by that which might indanger the lives of so many Citizens for as society is natural so Governors must of necessity and in all reason provide for the preservation and sustenance of the meanest member he that is but as the little toe of the body politique But I know the ingenuous Reader desires to hear something concerningIreland where there were no less the 152000 men women and children most barbarously and satannically murthered in the first four moneths of the Rebellion as appeared by substantial proofs at the kings Bench at the tryal ofMaoquire If the king had a hand or but a little finger in that Massacre every man will say Let him dye the death but how shall we be assured of that How can we know the Tree better then by its fruits For my own particular I have spent many serious thoughts about it and", 'Sesai Achiman and Thalmai And from thence he wente agaynst yeinhabitersof Debir but Debir was called Kiriath Sepher aforetyme And Caleb sayde Iosu 15 d2 Par 12 a1 Re 17 cHe ytsmyteth Kiriath Sepher wynneth it I wyl geue him my doughter Achsa to wife Then Athniel the sonne of Kenas Calebs yongest brother wa ne it And he gaue him his doughter Achsa to wife And it fortuned ytwhan they we te in she was counceled of hir houszbande to axe a pece of londe of hir father And she fell from the asse The sayde Caleb her What ayleth ye She sayde Geue me a blessynge for thou hast geuen me a south drye londe geue me also a watery londe Then gaue he her a londe that was watery aboue and beneth And the childre of yeKenyte Moses brotherin lawe wente vp out of theDeu 34 apalme cite with the children of Iuda in to the wyldernesse of Iuda that lyeth on yesouth syde of the cite Arad Nu 10 d1 Re 15 dand wente their waye dwelt amonge the people And Iuda wente with his brother Simeon they smote the Cananites at Zephath damned them called the name of the cite Horma Num 21 aIosu 15 aIuda also wanne Gasa with the borders therof Ascalon with hir borders Accaron with the coastes therof And theLORDEwas wtIuda so that he conquered the mountaynes but them that dwelt in the valley coulde he not conquere because they had yron charettes And acordinge as Moses had sayde they gaue Hebron Caleb which droue out the thre sonnes of Enak Iosu 14 dHowbeit yechildren of Ben Iamin droue not out yeIebusites which dwelt at Ierusalem Iosu 15 gbut yeIebusites dwelt amonge the children of Ben Iamin at Ierusalem this daye Likewyse the children of Ioseph we te vpalso Bethel theLORDEwas wtthe Iosu 16 aAnd the house of Ioseph spyed out Bethel which afore tyme was called Lus and thewatch men sawe a man goinge out of the cite and saide him Shewe vs where we maye come in to the cite Iosu 2 c we wyll shewe mercy vpon the And whan he had shewed them where they mighte come in to the cite they smote yecite wtthe edge of the swerde but they let the man go all his frendes Then we te the same man vp in to yecountre of the Hethites buylded a cite and called it Lus so is the name of it yet this daye And ManassesNu 33g Iosu 17 c not out Beth Sean wtthe vyllages therof ner Thaenahwith the vyllages therof n r the inhabiters of Dor with the vyllages therof ner the inbiters of Iebleam wtthe vyllages therof ner the inhabiters of Mageddo wtthe vyllages therof and yeCananites beganne to dwell in the same londe But whan Israel was mightie he made the Cananites tributaries and droue them not out Iosu 16 bIn like maner Ephraim droue not out yeCananites that dwelt at Gaser but the Cananites dwelt amonge them at Gaser Zabulon also droue not out the inhabiters of Kitron and Nahalol but yeCananites dwelt amonge them were tributaries Asser droue not out yeinhabiters of Aco yeinhabiters of Sidon of Ahelab of Achsib of Helba of Aphik of Rehob but yeAsserites dwelt amo ge the Cananites that dwelt in the lo de for they droue the not out Nephtali droue not out yeinhabiters of Beth Semes ner of Beth Anath but dwelt amonge the Cananites which dwelt in the londe howbeit they of Beth Semes and of Beth Anath were tributaries And the Amorites subdued the childre of Dan vpon the mountaine and suffred them not to come downe in to the valley And the Amorites beganne to dwell vpo mount Heres at Aiolon and at Saalbim Howbeit yehande of yehouse of Ioseph was to sore for them and they became tributaries And the border of the Amorites was as a ma goeth vp towarde Acrabim and from the rocke from the toppe TheII Chapter BVt there came vp a messau ger of yeLORDEfrom Gilgall Bochim and sayde I caried you vp hither out of Egipte and broughte you in to the londe that I sware youre fathers saide Deut I wyl neuer breake my couenaunt wtyou that ye shulde make no couenaunt with the dwellers of this londe but breake downe their altares Neuertheles ye not herk ed my voyce Wherfore ye done this Then saide I morouer I wil', "Bridgford his new Wife and Mr Brooks the Sailor came to visit my Uncle Tho ' said Mr Bridgford it is not usual for new marry'd People the Day after their Wedding to make Visits yet my Wife and I thought it partly our Duty to wait upon this good Company to take our Leaves of 'em for continu'd he tho ' a Week past I was no Man of Business yet now I find I have Work enough on my Hands not to mention my Matrimonial Affair I am oblig'd to leave you for Twenty Days The Smiles of Fortune must be regarded or she may change her Countenance I have experienc'd it therefore am resolv'd to keep up her Good Humour if it lies in my Power I must own the Sorrows that touch me at present are rais'd from what I feel in parting tho ' but for a short Time with such Company as will always be very dear to me Many Compliments pass'd between the Parties but they were ended by taking Leave for Mr Bridgford set out for London from my Uncle 's with his Spouse and his Kinsman the Sailor who found it necessary for his immediate Presence After the usual Compliment of Tea the Ladies were resolv'd to go Fish it seems it was their common Recreation and accordingly their Implements were carry'd to the River no farther than the Bottom of my Uncle 's Garden I was resolv'd to be only a Looker on as not being compos'd enough to follow the Pastime and perhaps I might have run the Hooks into my Fingers instead of the Baits Every one had tolerable good Sport but Isabella and her ill Luck made her fret much Billy said my Uncle this is a Diversion you delight in You know the Fishes retiring Holes pray see if you can help the young Lady to a little better Fortune I told my Uncle I wou'd contribute all I cou'd to Isabella 's Entertainment with a very good Inclination Come Madam said I if you will be pleas'd to walk a little farther we 'll see if Change of Place may not change your Luck She made me no Answer but with a condescending Nod follow'd me I took care to take her out of the Sight and Hearing of the rest of the Company I then look'd a little carefully after her Bait and Tackle and she caught a Fish presently Well said she I find my Luck is chang'd but yet I am but half reconcil'd to the barbarous Diversion it does not suit with the tender Sentiments of our Sex to rob any thing of Life neither can I see the Death of a poor Partridge or the most diminutive Bird widiout a secret Tenderness and Sorrow for its being robb'd of Life which it is not in our Power to restore again But yet Madam said I with all this Tenderness of Soul you can see a poor suffering Wretch in all the Agonies of Despair without thinking once of Pity I am sorry reply'd Isabella you shou'd tax me with a Crime I most abhor but as I am innocent it does not give me much Uneasiness Madam I reply'd I speak of Proof I am the poor suffering Wretch wounded by your resistless Charms which you know very well and you 'll neither give me Death nor Ease Why indeed young Gentleman return'd Isabella this Playing at Lovers is what we now shou'd leave off We are too young to act in Reality and too old to act in Jest I 'll allow your Understanding runs something before your Years but to tell you ingenuously if it were otherwise I do n't think for myself I have a Mother and Aunt who have the Privilege to think for me and they so worthily deserve those Characters I hope I shall never have a Thought against their Inclination I reply'd it was my Desire she never shou'd I only wish'd she wou'd have a favourable Regard for me and give me the smallest Grounds to hope I was not hateful to her She reply'd Hate was not in her Nature and that she cou'd say no more than that she esteem'd me equally with all Mankind and enough to be concern'd at any ill Accident that shou'd happen to me I was so transported at this faint Glimpse of Hope she", ' Ah Tennysons Palace of Art is a true wordtoo true too true Art What if the most necessary human art next to the art of agriculture be after all the art of war It has been so in all ages What if I have been befooledwhat if all the AngloSaxon world has been befooled by forty years of peace We have forgotten that the history of the world has been as yet written in blood that the story of the human race is the story of its heroes and its martyrsthe slayers and the slain Is it not becoming such once more in Europe now And what divine exemption can we claim from the law What right have we to suppose that it will be aught else as long as there are wrongs unredressed on earth as long as anger and ambition cupidity and wounded pride canker the hearts of men What if the wise mans attitude and the wise nations attitude is that of the Jews rebuilding their ruined walls the tool in one hand and the sword in the other for the wild Arabs are close outside and the time is short and the storm has only lulled awhile in mercy that wise men may prepare for the next thunderburst It is an ugly fact but I have thrust it away too long and I must accept it now and henceforth This and not luxurious Broadway this and not the comfortable New England village is the normal type of human life and this is the model city Armed industry which tills the corn and vine among the cannons mouths which never forgets their need though it may mask and beautify their terror but knows that as long as cruelty and wrong exist on earth mans destiny is to dare and suffer and if it must be so to die Yes I will face my work my danger if need be I will find Marie I will tell her that I accept her quest not for her sake but for its own Only I will demand the right to work at it as I think best patiently moderately wisely if I can for a fanatic I cannot be even for her sake She may hate these slaveholders she may have her reasons but I cannot I cannot deal with them as feras naturae I cannot deny that they are no worse men than I that I should have done what they are doing have said what they are saying had I been bred up as they have been with irresponsible power over the souls and bodies of human beings God I shudder at the fancy The brute that I might have beenthat I should have been Yes one thing at least I have learnt in all my experiments on poor humanity never to see a man do a wrong thing without feeling that I could do the same in his place I used to pride myself on that once fool that I was and call it comprehensiveness I used to make it an excuse for sitting by and seeing the devil have it all his own way and call that toleration ', "the outside carefully and then proceeded to undo the packthread which secured its folds Reverend father '' said Conrade interposing though with much deference wilt thou break the seal '' And will I not '' said Beaumanoir with a frown Is it not written in the forty second capital De Lectione Literarum ' that a Templar shall not receive a letter no not from his father without communicating the same to the Grand Master and reading it in his presence '' He then perused the letter in haste with an expression of surprise and horror read it over again more slowly then holding it out to Conrade with one hand and slightly striking it with the other exclaimed Here is goodly stuff for one Christian man to write to another and both members and no inconsiderable members of religious professions When '' said he solemnly and looking upward wilt thou come with thy fanners to purge the thrashing floor '' Mont Fitchet took the letter from his Superior and was about to peruse it Read it aloud Conrade '' said the Grand Master and do thou '' to Isaac attend to the purport of it for we will question thee concerning it '' Conrade read the letter which was in these words Aymer by divine grace Prior of the Cistertian house of Saint Mary 's of Jorvaulx to Sir Brian de Bois Guilbert a Knight of the holy Order of the Temple wisheth health with the bounties of King Bacchus and of my Lady Venus Touching our present condition dear Brother we are a captive in the hands of certain lawless and godless men who have not feared to detain our person and put us to ransom whereby we have also learned of Front de Boeuf 's misfortune and that thou hast escaped with that fair Jewish sorceress whose black eyes have bewitched thee We are heartily rejoiced of thy safety nevertheless we pray thee to be on thy guard in the matter of this second Witch of Endor for we are privately assured that your Great Master who careth not a bean for cherry cheeks and black eyes comes from Normandy to diminish your mirth and amend your misdoings Wherefore we pray you heartily to beware and to be found watching even as the Holy Text hath it Invenientur vigilantes ' And the wealthy Jew her father Isaac of York having prayed of me letters in his behalf I gave him these earnestly advising and in a sort entreating that you do hold the damsel to ransom seeing he will pay you from his bags as much as may find fifty damsels upon safer terms whereof I trust to have my part when we make merry together as true brothers not forgetting the wine cup For what saith the text Vinum laetificat cor hominis ' and again Rex delectabitur pulchritudine tua ' Till which merry meeting we wish you farewell Given from this den of thieves about the hour of matins Aymer Pr S M Jorvolciencis '' Postscriptum ' Truly your golden chain hath not long abidden with me and will now sustain around the neck of an outlaw deer stealer the whistle wherewith he calleth on his hounds '' What sayest thou to this Conrade '' said the Grand Master Den of thieves and a fit residence is a den of thieves for such a Prior No wonder that the hand of God is upon us and that in the Holy Land we lose place by place foot by foot before the infidels when we have such churchmen as this Aymer And what meaneth he I trow by this second Witch of Endor '' said he to his confident something apart Conrade was better acquainted perhaps by practice with the jargon of gallantry than was his Superior and he expounded the passage which embarrassed the Grand Master to be a sort of language used by worldly men towards those whom they loved par amours ' but the explanation did not satisfy the bigoted Beaumanoir There is more in it than thou dost guess Conrade thy simplicity is no match for this deep abyss of wickedness This Rebecca of York was a pupil of that Miriam of whom thou hast heard Thou shalt hear the Jew own it even now '' Then turning to Isaac he said aloud Thy daughter then is prisoner with Brian de Bois Guilbert '' Ay reverend valorous sir '' stammered poor Isaac and whatsoever", "he did not know Came downe the wood in semblance like a knight Bradamam The furniture was all as white as snow And in the helme a plume of fethers white KingSacrapantby proofe doth plainely show That he doth take the thing in great despite To be disturbd and hindred from that pleasure That he preferd before each other treasure 61Approching nie the warrior he defide And hopes to set him quite beside the seat The other with such loftie words replide As persons vse in choler and in heat At last when glorious vaunts were laid aside They come to strokes and each to do his feat Doth couch his speare and running thus they sped Their coursets both encountred hed to hed 62As Lions meete Simile or Buls in pastures greene With teeth hornes staine with bloud the field Such eger fight these warriers was betweene And eithers speare had pearst the tothers sheild The sound that of these strokes had raised beene An eccho lowd along the vale did yeeld T'was happie that their curats were so good The Lances else had pierced to the blood 63For quite vnable now about to wheele Simile7 ke is in Da 1 of goats They butt like rammes the one the others head Whereof the Pagans horse such paine did feele That ere long space had past he fell downe dead The tothers horse a little gan to reele But being spurd fall quickly vp he sped The Pagans horse thus ouerthrowne and slaine F ll backward greatly to his masters paine 64That vnknowne champion seeing thother downe His horse vpon him lying dead in vew Exspecting in this fight no more renowne Determind not the battell to renew But by the way that leadeth from the towne The first appointed iourney doth pursew And was now ridden halfe a mile at least Before the Pagan parted from his beast 65Simile The hbe u in O u d de tre ts us 3 Fle H ud a t r lu u quato qus Iouu igni s actus v u t est vita es us ps su Like as the tiller of the fruitfull ground With sodaine storme and tempest is astonishedWho sees the flash heares the thunders sound And for their masters sakes the cattell punished Or when by hap a faire old pine he found By force of raging winds his leaues diminished So stood amazd the Pagan in the place His Ladie present at the wofull case 66He fetcht a sigh most deepely from his heart Not that he had put out of ioynt or lamedHis arme his legge or any other part But chiefly he his euill fortune blamed At such a time to hap lo ouerthwart Before his loue to make him so ashamed And had not she some cause of speech found out He had remained speechlesse out of doubt 67My Lord said she what ailes you be so sad The want was not in you but in your steed For whom a stable or a pasture hadBeene fitter then a course at tilt indeed Nor is that aduerse partie verie glad As well appeares that parted with such speed For in my iudgement they be said to yeeld That first leaue off and do depart the feeld 68Thus while she giues him comfort all she may Behold there came a messenger in post Blowing his horne and riding downe the way Where he before his horse and honor lost And comming nearer he of them doth pray To tell if they had seene passe by that cost A champion armd at all points like a knight The shield the horse and armour all of white 69I both seene the knight and felt his force SaidSacrapant for here before you came He cast me downe and also kild my horse Ne know I that doth greeue me most his name Sir quoth the post the name I will not force To tell sith you desire to know the same First know that you were conquerd in this fight By vallew of a damsell faire and bright 70Of passing strength but of more passing hew AndBradamant this damsell faire is named She was the wight whose meeting you may rew And all your life hereafter be ashamed This post taketh Bi Bookes This laid he turnd his horse and bad adew ButSacrapantwith high disdaine enflamed Was first lo wroth and then so shamed thereto He knew", "friend who requested it We visited Dr Rice at the Theological Seminary in Prince Edward The Doctor manifested an interest in the child at first from regard to his mother but when z he became acquainted with him he expressed an unusual solicitude for him I had a long conversation with this excellent man respecting the course which ought to be pursued in the education of our dear boy He said to me ' His physical education is what you have to pay special attention to in order to furnish a frame vigorous enough to sustain the powers of thought and intense curiosity for knowledge which he exhibits ' On one occasion his heart was almost broken Doctor Rice took him to the college In the Philosophical general examination It seemed to astonish them all that the little boy should understand them so well and should be so delighted The President took him home with him and went with him to the Philosophical Chamber every day we staid He and Dr R both urged me to leave him with them until my return from Col C 's where I was to stay ten days until Commencement but I knew that his mind would be occupied incessantly either at the college or in the President 's study and my object was to secure to him as much bodily activity as possible I therefore reluctantly took him back with me though it grieved him very much The French language is to be his principal study this winter under a Parisian master I shall endeavor to keep all story books out of his way that the time which he devotes to sedentary pursuits shall be study and not mere entertainment and have a large portion left for active exercise His affectionate and attentive interest and fidelity but unhappily found it impossible to withdraw him from his darling books into the field of z active sports although she was fully aware of their importance to so delicate a constitution In the Reminiscences with which she has kindly furnished me she proceeds with his early history as follows We returned to the North in August 1829 and he took with him a complete set of maps which he had copied from the school Atlas and a book of his Compositions which I suppose must be still in his father 's possession The method adopted in writing these was after hearing a story read to take a slate and express in his own language his recollections of it I was often surprised at the result of those efforts and regret exceedingly that they have passed out of my hands The method of teaching composition thus practised with young Mason can not be too strongly recommended It is difficult but not impossible to cultivate in children a found most successful is first to teach the young pupil how to take notes He takes his pencil and a strip of paper and writes a few catch words or brief expressions that serve merely as memoranda by the aid of which he afterwards writes out in full all he can remember of what he heard Let him write but little at first He will gradually learn to take more copious notes and to be more judicious in the choice of the expressions he records and these materials he will learn more and more to expand until he acquires the power of writing out from memory the greater part of any discourse he has heard I have known lads of twelve I learn from the Rev Mr Mason that nearly all the papers of his son and most of his letters to him have been irretrievably lost in his numerous removals By this means one important resource for this memoir has been cut off z and fourteen years of age derive great benefit from attending on Chemistry a science whose simple but novel truths accompanied by experiments that usually are extremely interesting to children render it peculiarly suited to such a purpose A similar practice may be very advantageously applied to sermons and serves to occupy the young hearer agreeably and to prevent those roving habits of mind and that habitual inattention which are equally unfavorable to intellectual and spiritual improvement But we recur to the interesting recital of Mrs Turner The passion for Astronomy kindled in these opening hours never declined but was lighted by every beam of intelligence his eager spirit could catch We had no stellar maps", "preserved by that writer For the sake of being near his printer while the Dictionary was on the anvil he took a convenient house in Gough Square near Fleet street and fitted up one room in it as an office where six amanuenses were employed in transcribing for him of whom Boswell recounts in triumph that five were Scotchmen In 1748 he wrote for Dodsley 's Preceptor the Preface and the Vision of Theodore the Hermit to which Johnson has been heard to give the preference over all his other writings In the January of the ensuing year appeared the Vanity of Human Wishes being the Tenth Satire of Juvenal imitated which he sold for fifteen guineas and in the next month his Irene was brought on the stage not without a previous altercation between the poet and his former pupil concerning some changes which Garrick 's superior knowledge of the stage made him consider to be necessary but which Johnson said the fellow desired only that they might afford him more opportunity of tossing his hands and kicking his heels He always treated the art of a player with illiberal contempt but was at length by the intervention of Dr Taylor prevailed on to give way to the suggestions of Garrick Yet Garrick had not made him alter all that needed altering for the first exhibition of Irene shocked the spectators with the novel sight of a heroine who was to utter two verses with the bow string about her neck This horror was removed from a second representation but after the usual course of ten nights the tragedy was no longer in request Johnson thought it requisite on this occasion to depart from the usual homeliness of his habit and to appear behind the scenes and in the side boxes with the decoration of a gold laced hat and waistcoat He observed that he found himself unable to behave with the same ease in his finery as when dressed in his plain clothes In the winter of this year he established a weekly club at the King 's Head in Ivy Lane near St Paul 's of which the other members were Dr Salter a Cambridge divine Hawkesworth Mr Ryland a merchant Mr John Payne the bookseller Mr John Dyer a man of considerable erudition and a friend of Burke 's Doctors Macghie Baker and Bathurst three physicians and Sir John Hawkins He next became a candidate for public favour as the writer of a periodical work in the manner of the Spectator and in March 1750 published the first number of the Rambler which was continued for nearly two years but wanting variety of matter and familiarity of style failed to attract many readers so that the largest number of copies that were sold of any one paper did not exceed five hundred The topics were selected without sufficient regard to the popular taste The grievances and distresses of authors particularly were dwelt on to satiety and the tone of eloquence was more swelling and stately than he had hitherto adopted The papers allotted to criticism are marked by his usual acumen but the justice of his opinions is often questionable In the humourous pieces when our laughter is excited I doubt the author himself who is always discoverable under the masque of whatever character he assumes is as much the object as the cause of our merriment and however moral and devout his more serious views of life they are often defective in that most engaging feature of sound religion a cheerful spirit The only assistance he received was from Richardson Mrs Chapone Miss Talbot and Mrs Carter the first of whom contributed the 97th number the second four billets in the 10th the next the 30th and the last the 44th and 100th numbers Three days after the completion of the Rambler March 17 1752 he was deprived of his wife whom notwithstanding the disparity in their age and some occasional bickerings he had tenderly loved Those who are disposed to scrutinize narrowly and severely into the human heart may question the sincerity of his sorrow because he was collected enough to write her funeral sermon But the shapes which grief puts on in different minds are as dissimilar as the constitution of those minds Milton in whom the power of imagination was predominant soothed his anguish for the loss of his youthful friend in an irregular but most beautiful assemblage of those poetic objects", "neck and a sash of many strands around the waist a slip of calico about three yards long folded like a neck tie and tucked under the sash in front to the middle then the two ends passed down and back to the right of the left leg and to the left of the right and up and under the sash at the small of the back the ends loose and trailing on the ground The fact that they were not white men in a low state of civilization should be fully understood and appreciated by the superintendent There should be worked up gradually The superintendent should exercise supervision over all the affairs of the community but all industries should be carried on by the Indians individually each to own the results of his own labor Under no circumstances should crops be gathered into store houses for re issue It is customary on a great many Indian reservations to have one large farm on which the agent raises a crop and gathers it into the store house for regular issue to the Indians Such work teaches no ideas of self support To the Indian 's mind a farm managed in this manner is a part of the government machinery set over him in which he feels neither proprietorship nor responsibility No matter if some of the Indians do work it is simply one means of filling a government store house which would have been filled in any event No direct gratuity should be allowed members of the community but the superintendent should be furnished with all practical means of indirect help including expensive farming implements such as sorghum molasses etc The Indians should have the use of these as well as instruction in their management by the farmer and be charged a reasonable toll in kind to be applied to the uses of the school Give them nothing help them in everything Give all the freighting of supplies for the school to members of the community and from the regular rates of pay make a deduction for use of the wagons Encourage them to engage in this sort of work for private parties and furnish them the same facilities on the same terms In time they would buy their own wagons An important branch of industry to be encouraged is stock raising There should be a herd of cattle kept to supply meat and milk for the school and employees Start with four or five hundred cows for breeding purposes When a member of the community wishes to go into the stock business on a small scale or to keep milk cows sell to him from this ten as he wishes to purchase Payment should be by easy installments not more than three dollars per head at time of purchase other payments so timed as to fall due just after a harvest It is believed that the effect of placing them in debt provided they have something to show for it would be beneficial Indians are naturally honest there would be no difficulty about their meeting engagements of this nature In planting and caring for crops the Indians should have the advice and assistance of the superintendent and the farmer It should be seen to that they plant in the right proportions Wheat would be the staple article and the usual variety of vegetables etc could be raised Indians are very fond of sweets therefore sorghum should be introduced and evaporating pans kept for hire There is nothing connected with a farm that would more interest and please Indians than the means of making sugar and molasses Fruit trees also should be furnished for some years only enough should be charged to maintain the principle of giving nothing The nurseries of Los Angeles are so close at hand that the cost to the government would be but trifling The farms should be made attractive and profitable A cooperative store to be owned by the Indians should be maintained Among the Pimas are a great many who could and I believe would subscribe from twenty five to one hundred dollars for the purpose The agent informs me that the Pimas sold a surplus of 2 500 000 pounds of wheat last year 1881 One thousand dollars would be enough to start with One of the Pima boys now educating at Hampton Va could be put in charge of the store While this is conceded to be a novel feature in Indian", "sir a n't it RIV But madam madam should your marriage not take place can you think it proper that Beauchamp 's attachment to you should last Miss CHAT No to be sure I do n't In that case he 'll go his way I mine till either he has got rid of his matrimonial clog or I found some other lover as much to my liking That 's all sir RIV Fire and furies what depravity aside Your grief then for his loss would n't prevent Miss CHAT Lord no sir why should it The man is certainly well enough for a man but if he breaks with me I do n't despair of finding as good to supply his place RIV By heaven this is too much Hear me lost unhappy creature Miss CHAT Oh Lord bless me what 's the matter RIV Are you then indeed so dead to shame But I abandon you to the sorrows which can not fail to arise from principles so depraved Miss CHAT How What Sir how do you dare RIV Yet I thank you for not preserving the mask before me I can now open Mrs Ormond 's eyes and shall insist upon her taking no further notice of a woman who has not only broken down the pale of virtue but who glories in the breach Oh fye upon you Miss CHAT I I Oh monstrous Ringing the bell violently Who waits there Lady Clara Mr Modish where are you Mr Modish Oh I shall burst with rage throwing herself into a chair Enter Lady CLARA Lady CLARA For heaven 's sake why is all this noise Miss CHAT sobbing Oh Lady Clara I 've been so shocked and insulted by that odious man He has said such things How quizzical a n't it Lady CLARA Mr Rivers here again RIV Even He but I shall intrude upon your Ladyship no longer than while I return this packet to Miss Mandeville and with it my thanks It grieves me that I can not praise her other qualities as highly as her generosity Miss CHAT Miss Mandeville Nay then I 'll see opening the packet Lady CLARA I 'm amazed at you Mr Rivers what you can mean by this conduct RIV A time may come when your Ladyship may not be perfectly satisfied with your own but however great may then be your contrition remember that I now bid you an eternal farewell Going he meets Beauchamp and starts back Dorimant by Heaven BEAU Ha Mortimer here RIV seizing him Where is my child What place conceals her Answer or I spurn you at my foot Lady CLARA Bless me Beauchamp what means RIV Beauchamp Ha then my poor girl is already abandoned abandoned for yon coquette But this is no place for You shall hear from me soon sir and till he does hear from me sit thou heavy on his soul curse of a distracted father Exit Lady CLARA Why what can the fellow BEAU Oh Lady Clara I shall go mad 'T is Mortimer 't is the rich East Indian who Lady CLARA Lord no That is Rivers our poor relation who BEAU Oh no no no I know him but too well But why do I linger here I 'll follow him and either perish by his hand or obtain from him Zorayda 's pardon Exit Lady CLARA Mortimer I protest I 'm frightened out of my senses Miss CHAT reading Unfortunate attachment '' ignorance of the world '' Beauchamp '' my father '' fled from India '' So the whole story of Miss Mandeville 's seduction and consequent embarrassments in her own hand I think I shall now be even with her for I 'll to the printer 's with this letter immediately Enter MODISH MOD Whither now Miss Chatterall Miss CHAT Oh I ca n't stop a moment Look sir look a letter of Miss Mandeville 's and tomorrow 's newspaper shall serve it up at every fashionable breakfast table in town where Philanthropus '' shall cry out shame upon her an indignant observer '' pull her to pieces without mercy and while one paper torments her with gentle hint '' another shall pester her to death with friendly remonstrances '' Your servant Sir Exit MOD A letter of Zorayda 's What can the spiteful creature mean Ha Lady Clara you seem agitated Lady CLARA Something has happened which But I 'll know", "thy name so grateful for in my hart is kerued thy liuely shape therby loue refer ued still do I see th'and stil attend the morning atte d the mor ning to see the sunne to see the sunne our hemisphere adorning Oh if that blisful howre oh may once releiue mee kill mee foorthwith good Loue good loue i shall not grieue mee cyleth him reconcileth IIII Giouanne Croce CInthia thy song chau ting so stra g a flame in gentle harts awa keth Cinthia thy song chau ting so strang a flame in gentle harts in gentle harts awaketh that euery cold desire wanton Loue ma keth wanton loue maketh sou ds to thy praise vaunting sounds to thy praise vau ting to thy c to thy praise vau ting of Sirens most co mended of Sirens most commended co mended that with delightfull tunes for praise contended for when thou sweetly soundest thou soundest thou neither kilst thou neither kilst nor woundest but doost reuiue a nomber of bodyes buryed in perpetuall slomber in perpetuall slomber in perpetuall slom ber V Giulio Eremita FLy if thou wilt be fly ing foe to my hart repeatmost wrathfull which more more grows faithfull desire pursues thee crying repeat and of my dy ing repeatto tell thee of his tor ment and of my dying But if my harts desire be not repeatwith griefe co founded I hope by loue to see thee caught or wounded repeatthee caught or wou ded but if my harts desire be not repeatwith griefe co founded I hope by loue to see thee caught or wounded repeatthee caught or wounded VI Lucretio Quintiani AT sound of hir sweet voice words betraying at sou d of hir sweet voice words betraying my hope auanced but as braue The bes was built but as braue Thebes was built by harpes sweet playing by harps sweet playing fell by sou d of warlike tru pet of warlike tru p co foun ded of warlike tru p confounded so that dispightful tou g with rage enflamed sou d ing th'alarme repeatsounding th'alarme my hart ama zed of yeproud hope the which to fall was framed left not one rampire left not one rampire to the ground vnrazed VII Alfonso Ferabosco BRowne is my Loue but gracefull repeatbut gracefull each renowned whitenesse repeatand each renowned whitenesse matcht with thy louely browne looseth his brightnesse his brightnesse Faire is my Loue but scornefull faire is my Loue but scornefull repeatyet I seene dis pised daintie white Lillies and sad flowres well prised yet I seene dis py sed daintie white Lillies sad flowres well prised daintie white Lillies white dainty Lillies sad flowres well prised Browne is my Loue but gracefull repeatBrowne is my Loue browne is my Loue but gracefull VIII Alfonso Ferabosco THe VVine that I so deerly got sweetly sipping sweetly sipping mine eies hath bleared and the more I am bard the pot and the more I am bard the pot the more to drinck my thirst is steared the more to drinck my thirst is steared maugre ill luck spitefull slaun ders mine eyes shall not be my commaun ders for I maintaine and euer shall better were better were the windowes bide the daungers then to spoile both the house and all then to spoile both the house and all both the house and all better the windowes bide the daun gers better were the windowes bide the dan gers then to spoile both the house and all then to spoile both the house all then to spoile both the house all IX Luca Marenzio DO lorous mournefull cares ruthles tormenting hatefull hard guyues cursed bon dage wher in both nights and dayes my hart my hart euer renting wretch I bewayle my lost delightful plea saunce sad scri ches how ling lamen ting watry teares watry teares shedding e uerlasting grei uance my liues comfort my liues comfort the bitter gall exce ding my liues com fort the bitter gall exce ding the bit ter gall ex ceeding X Alfonso Ferabosco IN flowre of A prills spring ing of A prills spri ging of A prills In flowre of A prills of Aprills spri g whe plea sant birds to sport the when c whe pleasant birds to sport the repeat when c emong yewoods co sort the war bling with chearful notes with chearful notes warbling with chearful notes warbling c sweetly", "the execrations of the Gonfalonier and all his council upon my head in defending him and in openly declaring our intention of taking next morning another ride over the rocks and absolutely losing ourselves in the clouds which veil their acclivities These threats were put into execution and yesterday we made a tour of about thirty miles upon the highlands and visited a variety of castles and palaces The Conte Nobili conducted us a noble Lucchese but born in Flanders and educated at Paris He possesses the greatest elegance of imagination and a degree of sensibility rarely met with upon our gross planet The way did not appear tedious in such company The sun was tempered by light clouds and a soft autumnal haze rested upon the hills covered with shrubs and olives The distant plains and forests appeared tinted with deep blue and I am now convinced the azure so prevalent in Velvet Breughel 's landscapes is not exaggerated After riding for six or seven miles along the cultivated levels we began to ascend a rough slope overgrown with chestnuts here and there some vines streaming in garlands displayed their clusters A great many loose fragments and stumps of ancient pomegranates perplexed our route which continued turning and winding through this sort of wilderness till it opened on a sudden to the side of a lofty mountain covered with tufted groves amongst which hangs the princely castle of the Garzonis on the very side of a precipice Alcina could not have chosen a more romantic situation The garden lies extended beneath gay with flowers and glittering with compartments of spar which though in no great purity of taste has an enchanted effect for the first time Two large marble basins with jet d'eaux seventy feet in height divide the parterres from the extremity of which rises a rude cliff shaded with firs and ilex and cut into terraces Leaving our horses at the great gate of this magic inclosure we passed through the spray of the fountains and mounting an almost endless flight of steps entered an alley of oranges and gathered ripe fruit from the trees Whilst we were thus employed the sun broke from the clouds and lighted up the vivid green of the vegetation at the same time spangling the waters which pour copiously down a succession of rocky terraces and sprinkle the impending citron trees with perpetual dew These streams issue from a chasm in the cliff surrounded by cypresses which conceal by their thick branches some pavilions with baths Above arises a colossal statue of Fame boldly carved and in the very act of starting from the precipices A narrow path leads up to the feet of the goddess on which I reclined whilst a vast column of water arched over my head and fell without even wetting me with its spray into the depths below I could with difficulty prevail upon myself to abandon this cool recess which the fragrance of bay and orange extracted by constant showers rendered uncommonly luxurious At last I consented to move on through a dark wall of ilex which to the credit of Signor Garzoni be it spoken is suffered to grow as wild and as forest like as it pleases This grove is suspended on the mountain side whose summit is clothed with a boundless wood of olives and forms by its azure colour a striking contrast with the deep verdure of its base After resting a few moments in the shade we proceeded to a long avenue bordered by aloes in bloom forming majestic pyramids of flowers thirty feet high which led us to the palace This was soon run over Then mounting our horses we wound amongst sunny vales and inclosures with myrtle hedges till we came to a rapid steep We felt the heat most powerfully in ascending it and were glad to take refuge under a bower of vines which runs for miles along its summit almost without interruption These arbours afforded us both shade and refreshment I fell upon the clusters which formed our ceiling like a native of the north unused to such luxuriance one of those Goths which Gray so poetically describes who Scent the new fragrance of the breathing rose And quaff the pendent vintage as it grows '' I wish you had journeyed with us under this fruitful canopy and observed the partial sunshine through its transparent leaves and the glimpses of the blue sky it every", ' I would rather die Oh poor mother Mark a heart has broken tonight in this storm I wonder if the poor soul was married said Mark She must have been Look at the letter Mark It is the letter of a good woman She wants the childs soul kept white and pure A wicked woman would think of the body but not of the soul The child opened its eyeseyes like spring violets softly blue It stirred uneasily Patty went for milk to feed it There are no clothes with it Mark Whoever knew us to write to us knew about little Mattie and expected us to let this baby wear her clothes and be reared just like our own She went for a nightdress that had been worn by Mattie a year before and taking off the infants rich clothes put on instead the simple little gown About the childs neck was a gold chain with a locket in the locket was a tress of curly golden hair and one of dark shining brown Mark said Patty let us put the letter and the locket and these rich clothes away Some day they may be needed to show whose child this is Mark folded the articles together and locked them in a strong box which for years had held the especial valuables of the owners of Brackenside Farm Never before had such singular treasures been placed among those simple rustic relics Now said Patty I shall take this baby up and put her in Matties trundle bed they are sisters now She carried the wee stranger upstairs and laid it by her own little daughter Mark held the light There is a great difference between them said Patty as she looked at the two little ones in the same bed It is not only that one is two years and one is two months but one looks like a child of the nobles the other like a child of the people The people are the bone and sinew of the land and the heart too said Mark sturdily I dont believe a mother of the people would give such a baby away in this fashion You note my words wife it is pride rank pride that has cast this child out among strangers Patty sighed still looking at the children Little Doris a jewel child pearly skin golden hair and brows and a little red mouth like a thread of rubies Mattie brown plump sturdy child of soil wind and sun I like my own best said Mark bravely if she is not half so fair Our Mattie has what will last all her lifea warm true honest little heart in her strong little body Of course you will like our own best said Patty half offended It would be a fine story if the coming of this little beauty could crowd our girl out of the first place in our hearts I wonder if they will love each other said Mark Of course they will as they are to be sisters said Patty with edifying faith in humanity ', "punishments too mildI ow'd my people these and from their hateWith less injustice cou'd have born my fate And yet live and yet support the sightOf hateful men and of more hated Light But will not long With that he rais'd from groundHis fainting Limbs that stagger'd with his wound Yet with a mind resolv'd and unapal'dWith pains or perils for his Courser call'd Well mouth'd well manag'd whom himself did dressWith daily care and mounted with success His Ayd in Arms his Ornament in peace Soothing his Courage with a gentle stroke The Horse seem'd sensible while thus he spoke ORhaebuswe have liv'd too long for me If long and Life were terms that cou'd agree This day thou either shalt bring back the head And bloody Trophies of theTrojandead This day thou either shalt revenge my woeFor Murther'dLaususon his cruell Foe Or if inexorable Fate denyOur Conquest with thy Conquer'd Master die For after such a Lord I rest secure Thou wilt no Foreign reins orTrojanload endure He said and straight th' officious Courser kneel To take his wonted weight His hands he fillsWith pointed Javelins on his head he lac'dHis glittering Helm which terribly was grac'dVVith crested Horsehair nodding from afar Then spurr'd his thundring Steed amidst the War Love anguish wrath and grief to madness wrought Despair and secret shame and conscious thoughtOf inborn Worth his lab'ring Soul opprest Rowl'd in his eyes and rag'd within his breast Then loud he call'dAeneas thrice by Name The loud repeated voice to gladAeneascame GreatIovesaid he and the far shooting God Inspire thy mind to make thy challenge good He said no more but hasten'd to appear And threatn'd with his long protended spear To whomMezentiusthus thy vaunts are vain MyLaususlyes extended on the plain He's lost thy conquest is already won This was my only way to be undone Nor fate I fear but all the Gods defie Forbear thy threats my business is to die But first receive this parting Legacie He said and straight a whirling dart he sent Another after and another went Round in a spacious Ring he rides the field And vainly plies th' impenetrable Shield Thrice rode he round and thriceAeneaswheel'd Turn'd as he turn'd the Golden Orb withstoodThe strokes and bore about an Iron wood Impatient of delay and weary grownStill to defend and to defend alone To wrench the Darts that in his Buckler light Urg'd and o're labour'd in unequal fight At last resolv'd he throws with all his forceFull at the Temples of the warlike Horse Betwixt the Temples pass'd th' unerring spear And piercing stood transfixt from ear to ear Seiz'd with the suddain pain surpriz'd with fright The Courser bounds aloft and stands upright He beats his Hoofs a while in aire then prestWith anguish Floundering falls the gen'rous beastAnd his cast rider with his weight opprest From either Host the mingled shouts and criesOfTrojansandRutiliansrend the Skies Aeneashast'ning wav'd his fatal Sword High o're his head with this reproachful word Now where are now thy vaunts the fierce disdainOf proudMezentius and the lofty strain Strugling and wildly staring on the Skies With scarce recover'd breath he thus replies Why these insulting threats this waste of breath To Souls undaunted and secure of Death 'Tis no dishonour for the brave to die Nor came I hear with hope of Victory But with a glorious Fate to end my pain WhenLaususfell I was already slain Nor ask I life My dying Son contracted no such band Nor wou'd I take it from his Mud'rers hand For this this only favour let me sue If pity to a conquer'd foe be due Refuse not that But let my body haveThe last retreat of humane kind a Grave Too well I know my injur'd peoples hate Protect me from their vengeance after fate This refuge for my poor remains provide And lay my much lov'dLaususby my side He said and to the Sword his throat apply'd The Crimson stream distain'd his Arms around And the disdainful Soul came rushing through the wound THE SPEECH OF VENUS TO VULCAN Wherein she perswades him to make Arms for her SonAeneas then engag'd in War against theLatines and KingTurnus Translated out of the Eighth Book ofVirgils Aeneids NOw Night with Sable wings the World o're spread ButVenus not in vain surpriz'd with dreadOfLatianarms before the tempest breaks Her Husbands timely succour thus bespeaks Couch'd in his golden Bed And that her pleasing Speech", "O that is quite impossible for I never speak to her ELIZA So much the better nothing piques a coquet like your obstinate silence Brother pray let me ask you one question if you do not feel afraid of her why should you not speak to her Mr CAMPLY Why why poh what a question I 'll tell you Betsy I like her too well to permit her to exercise her power over me she is so handsome and so capricious that she would pretend to like me for one day send me to the devil the next and laugh at me for loving her all the rest of her life ELIZA I have not visited her these six years because I saw you avoided her but her repeated refusals convince me she likes some one and that you are that one her blushes whenever you are named sufficiently explain Mr CAMPLY That may be pride hurt ELIZA Aye aye pride to be sure Mr CAMPLY Well but Belvil and you I am all impatience ELIZA He said it was yesterday se'en night he said Miss Loveless was prodigiously handsome and very agreeable Why no quoth your foolish sister no quoth that creature No she is very witty I observed that she was a great flirt and that if I married him he should never speak to her He said that was very silly I grew angry he laugh'd me into a passion and my passion sent him out of the house Mr CAMPLY This was all foolish enough and then you were sorry hey Eliza sighs Did he take your picture with him ELIZA O yes he had it hung about his neck but that is not the worst part of the story I find he has been ever since with Miss Loveless six days with that odious flirtilla Now as I could deceive you I am certain of improving upon them as Sir Harry Revel then will I go there make violent love to her rout Belvil humble her vanity and when I have deprived her of her whole train of admirers and her airs I will offer you as a Mr CAMPLY Heyday sister not so fast when it is time I can offer myself but I do not approve of your going unless the aunt is in the plot ELIZA I have wrote to her she disapproves much of her niece 's conduct and is very glad to enter into any scheme that is likely to alter it Come do not look so grave wish me success and Belvil true Going returns Pray contrive to make Belvil believe I am gone to London if he should call Mr CAMPLY I will Exit Eliza I wish her success indeed if she can get the better of that intolerable spirit of coquetry and love of admiration that so entirely possesses Miss Loveless I shall fling myself at her feet and think myself too happy to secure her peace of mind and honour for ever Is going but is met by Eliza ELIZA Brother here is Mrs Arabella Loveless but lord Mackgrinnon is with her therefore pray contrive to call him out of the way Mr CAMPLY I will Servant announces Mrs Arabella and lord Macgrinnon Give me leave to present my cousin Sir Harry Revel to you and my lord I must beg the favour of you as you have been some time at Oxford to introduce him to your societies Lord MACGRINNON Mr Camply and Mrs Arabella talk apart I shall be very happy to make him acquainted with some of the most learned and discreet gentlemen of the different colleges particularly with my worthy friends at Baliol he 'll meet with good cheer as well as with cheerful and witty people and aw for nothing for I am at home wherever I go ELIZA That I dare say Camply pulls her by the elbow I hate his northern dialect Aside to her brother O my lord every one must be glad when you do them the honour of making their houses your home Bowing Lord MACGRINNON Aside A pert sheeld I fancy Bows Mrs ARABELLA Pray Mr Camply have you not built a new hot house lately to tell you the truth my visit was partly to your new plants but chiefly to our new neighbour here as his worthy father was a particular friend of mine I wish'd to ask him some questions that Mr", "remain quiet '' True maiden '' said Ivanhoe as quiet as these disquieted times will permit And of Cedric and his household '' His steward came but brief while since '' said the Jewess panting with haste to ask my father for certain monies the price of wool the growth of Cedric 's flocks and from him I learned that Cedric and Athelstane of Coningsburgh had left Prince John 's lodging in high displeasure and were about to set forth on their return homeward '' Went any lady with them to the banquet '' said Wilfred The Lady Rowena '' said Rebecca answering the question with more precision than it had been asked The Lady Rowena went not to the Prince 's feast and as the steward reported to us she is now on her journey back to Rotherwood with her guardian Cedric And touching your faithful squire Gurth '' Ha '' exclaimed the knight knowest thou his name But thou dost '' he immediately added and well thou mayst for it was from thy hand and as I am now convinced from thine own generosity of spirit that he received but yesterday a hundred zecchins '' Speak not of that '' said Rebecca blushing deeply I see how easy it is for the tongue to betray what the heart would gladly conceal '' But this sum of gold '' said Ivanhoe gravely my honour is concerned in repaying it to your father '' Let it be as thou wilt '' said Rebecca when eight days have passed away but think not and speak not now of aught that may retard thy recovery '' Be it so kind maiden '' said Ivanhoe I were most ungrateful to dispute thy commands But one word of the fate of poor Gurth and I have done with questioning thee '' I grieve to tell thee Sir Knight '' answered the Jewess that he is in custody by the order of Cedric '' And then observing the distress which her communication gave to Wilfred she instantly added But the steward Oswald said that if nothing occurred to renew his master 's displeasure against him he was sure that Cedric would pardon Gurth a faithful serf and one who stood high in favour and who had but committed this error out of the love which he bore to Cedric 's son And he said moreover that he and his comrades and especially Wamba the Jester were resolved to warn Gurth to make his escape by the way in case Cedric 's ire against him could not be mitigated '' Would to God they may keep their purpose '' said Ivanhoe but it seems as if I were destined to bring ruin on whomsoever hath shown kindness to me My king by whom I was honoured and distinguished thou seest that the brother most indebted to him is raising his arms to grasp his crown my regard hath brought restraint and trouble on the fairest of her sex and now my father in his mood may slay this poor bondsman but for his love and loyal service to me Thou seest maiden what an ill fated wretch thou dost labour to assist be wise and let me go ere the misfortunes which track my footsteps like slot hounds shall involve thee also in their pursuit '' Nay '' said Rebecca thy weakness and thy grief Sir Knight make thee miscalculate the purposes of Heaven Thou hast been restored to thy country when it most needed the assistance of a strong hand and a true heart and thou hast humbled the pride of thine enemies and those of thy king when their horn was most highly exalted and for the evil which thou hast sustained seest thou not that Heaven has raised thee a helper and a physician even among the most despised of the land Therefore be of good courage and trust that thou art preserved for some marvel which thine arm shall work before this people Adieu and having taken the medicine which I shall send thee by the hand of Reuben compose thyself again to rest that thou mayest be the more able to endure the journey on the succeeding day '' Ivanhoe was convinced by the reasoning and obeyed the directions of Rebecca The drought which Reuben administered was of a sedative and narcotic quality and secured the patient sound and undisturbed slumbers In the morning his kind physician found him entirely free", 'of many other gret kyng reynyng in grecya The thredde empyre was in the southe that is to sey in anfry in the tyme of cola king of lybya and of aserewballand of Amylkare and of ancy and of amylkare the yonger yefader of gretehanyballand of asdrewbal hisbrodand of mani gret kyng reynyng in anfryk The iiij empere was in the weste that is to sey at Rome and of Italye in the tyme of romalus ytmade Rome and of marco furta llo and of marco Coriliano and of gret Sypio affrecano and of Sypyon humanty no and of gret Silla and of gret po pio and Iulyu s Cesar was the furst tyrant and of occanyan that was yefurst crowned em our and of Constantyno the son of seint helyn and of many other kyng in yeweste partie Iulyus cezar was on of yeix worthies of the worlde in armes and co quest that he made andwondwise inallthing that tyme vsed he in his tyme to enserche mesured the worlde in le geth and breede and ded make therof gret bok and ofallthe parties co trais and uinc and wo dres in hem conteyned And that booke acorded to barti new and to mar us paulus and to claudens tholomeus and to the gretarystotellthat went with kynge stondi g and ben proued trewe be mani diuers resonable prouingis but I n dur lust ne leysour to copy alle tho bok but ofallthe substau ce that me lyked best to lere and to knowe for to make shortly mencio ofallthe parties of the worlde as I vndirstond aftir mi auctres that the worlde is rounde aboute bi the occyan see xxiiij M myle of assice of rome and viij M myle thwarte ouer and iiij M myle to the midel there Ierlm stondith and there de tith the worlde in iiij parties Est West North and South Furst the party of the worlde is to vndirstond frothe north to the south estallaboute by the cost of the occya see by the Est party and theis be names and prouinc of the Est quater of the worlde ynde maior ynde Medyan and the most part of ynde mynor and Sanre cornerd Ethopia a nas grecia aponya mesapotanc sakas Confides Mede yemore amasona Al onia and a gret parte of pertia the contray of babel The sothe quartir of the worlde is from the south est to the southe west by yecostis of the orya see on yesouthe partye and thes by the names and prouincis in the Southe party of yeworlde ynde mynor there the most maruelous ben of dyuers shap ofpepulland many other gret wonders and therr it is so hot burnyng ytnoo ma may duelle there for the gret hete of the Sonne and enophi and there be trees of the Sonne and off the mone and brak ana meres hebucos yson as merd s bubogra there they growith and the yle of ophas the peple no hedis and affricabtha babilonia Nenbra ariabia ethiop and parte of barbary and parte of Sury The west quartir of the worlde is from the South west to the North west al aboute the costis of the Ocya see in the west party and thes bi the names and prouincis of the west te of the worlde and the ma e media that Some men callen the grek see and that is in the west quartir of the worlde a parte of mare mayor that lyeth betwix Turkye and tartary there lyeth a gret parte of barbari of elmere that is be south yt heir Ievalter be noth y streit Iebaltthers be ye uie Fur hyspania ytto see yereame of castel lyo o Dragone Catalayne Garnate Portigale algarne Gales byskay and nauerne and gallya is to vndirstond fraunce guy an prouince amorous Bretayne normandy picardy Turayne lorayn Buorgon Sauoy almayne that is to vndirstond alle the honor of the empire from the or an see to the mount gadarde on bothe the parnes of the watir of ryne The citees of thempire aforsaid ben theis Acon Co eyn Me s Tryre frankforth strawisborught basyle and constans And so forthe to the mountay s of almayne and bayer Sweuen Ostrich De marke bo me norwey Swe y pomar Puice Sar on rise and Holland Gellerland Brabant flaunders England wales Scotland Irland and the out Iles of Orbenay Gutland Seland Iseland Fryseland and many other smale Ila dis ytbe i ytparty of the Orcyan see', "and to make God himself come to self consciousness for the first time in the spirit of man it is philosophically and as really theory of sovereign grace This is done by those who teach such views of God 's government as make sin and the consciousness of guilt as really impossible as those who in terms deny it who hold that sin is not only imputed when there is no law but when there is no personal guilt and who resolve the administration of electing and redeeming grace into the ultinua ratio of a sovereign who reigns not by the authority of beneficent goodness but by that of creative power Though the scheme is taught in Christian pulpits and proponuded from chairs of theology it is exposed to all the philosophical objections which hold against the other schemes of naturalism and to this in addition that it puts a horrid mask on the Christian faith To all these existing forms of naturalism Dr Bushnell opposes his theory of the supernatural as a system of powers or forces higher in dignity and more important in its ends than the entire realm of natural agents with their powers and laws theory and real in fact This being established it follows that sin is possible and real and that a miraculous redemption is not incredible To these results tend all the philosophical discussions of the book The real applications of the argument are the powerful chapters on the fact of sin and Jesus himself a miracle But how does he demonstrate that the supernatural is both possible and real He plants himself on the fact that man himself is supernatural in a part of his being i e his will that by this he truly originates that though brought in close connection with nature he is not subject to it but above itbringing to pass effects which the mechanism of nature never could have accomplished and acting upon the lines of cause and effect already furnished He is thus himself a new power a superior force competent to effect results not provided for by nature acting alone This is a fact which no one will deny which if he should would be confuted by his agencies superior in dignity more comprehensive in their reach and vastly more important in their results These higher agencies ruled over by the highest of all constitute a supernatural system which is ever acting on this vast universe which we call natural and producing striking effects in the interest of this higher system and for its immeasurably superior ends But this supernatural system and its actings is not a ghostly thing but is to be conceived as ever present and ever acting along the chain of natural agencies Here it will be asked on every quarter Is this all the supernatural which he gives us a supernatural like that of the personal will in man Does he not thereby degrade the supernatural to the natural and instead of lifting the natural up does he not bring the supernatural down giving us the name the empty shell but destroying the reality by casting the kernel away What avails it to contend for inspiration if by this is meant that all are in8pired or all that is intended is that man acts supernaturally and works a miracle every time that he raises his arm We reply this does notfollow necessarily but everything depends upon the conception of the higher powers and agencies which the author gives us and to which he leads us upward from the lower To argue from the fact of the lower to the possibility of the higher is surely pertinent and effective as a method of reasoning for it silences objections and stifles misgivings The only question to ask is what the higher is to which we are conducted The use of the terms in the sense of Coleridge and Bushnell if they are carefully defined may be open to objection as departing from usage but it has its advantages in arresting the attention to a truth too readily overlooked as well as in fixing and recording the arguments which the terms thus employed will be sure to bring to mind We shall consider in its place whether the author 's conception of the satisfying But what of his theory of the supernatural in man is even that correct Has he truly stated the fact on which he founds these important inductions Do the phenomena", "so with veneration and never drew them on but when I had a mind to honour those whom I visit as I now do you and since you love the memory of my Royal mistress take them and preserve them carefully when I am gone ' The Dr then went home and died in a few days This gentleman 's death left her again without a companion and an uneasiness hung upon her visible to the people of the house who guessing the cause to proceed from solitude recommended to her acquaintance another Physician of a different cast from the former He was denominated by them a conjurer and was said to be capable of raising the devil This circumstance diverted Mrs Thomas who imagined that the man whom they called a conjurer must have more sense than they understood The Dr was invited to visit her and appeared in a greasy black Grogram which he called his Scholar 's Coat a long beard and other marks of a philosophical negligence He brought all his little mathematical trinkets and played over his tricks for the diversion of the lady whom by a private whisper he let into the secrets as he performed them that she might see there was nothing of magic in the case The two most remarkable articles of his performance were first lighting a candle at a glass of cold water performed by touching the brim before with phosphorus a chymical fire which is preserved in water and burns there and next reading the smallest print by a candle of six in the pound at a hundred yards distance in the open air and darkest night This was performed by a large concave glass with a deep pointed focus quick silvered on the backside and set in tin with a socket for a candle sconce fashion and hung up against a wall While the flame of the candle was diametrically opposite to the centre the rays equally diverging gave so powerful a light as is scarce credible but on the least variation from the focus the charm ceased The lady discerning in this man a genius which might be improved to better purposes than deceiving the country people desired him not to hide his talents but to push himself in the world by the abilities of which he seemed possessed Madam said he I am now a fiddle to asses but I am finishing a great work which will make those asses fiddle to me ' She then asked what that work might be He replied his life was at stake if it took air but he found her a lady of such uncommon candour and good sense that he should make no difficulty in committing his life and hope to her keeping ' All women are naturally fond of being trusted with secrets this was Mrs Thomas 's failing the Dr found it out and made her pay dear for her curiosity ' I have been continued he many years in search of the Philosopher 's Stone and long master of the smaragdine table of Hermes Trismegistus the green and red dragons of Raymond Lully have also been obedient to me and the illustrious sages themselves deign to visit me yet is it but since I had the honour to be known to your ladyship that I have been so fortunate as to obtain the grand secret of projection I transmuted some lead I pulled off my window last night into this bit of gold ' Pleased with the sight of this and having a natural propension to the study the lady snatched it out of the philosopher 's hand and asked him why he had not made more He replied it was all the lead I could find ' She then commanded her daughter to bring a parcel of lead which lay in the closet and giving it to the Chymist desired him to transmute it into gold on the morrow He undertook it and the next day brought her an ingot which weighed two ounces which with the utmost solemnity he avowed was the very individual lead she gave him transmuted to gold She began now to engage him in serious discourse and finding by his replies that he wanted money to make more powder she enquired how much would make a stock that would maintain itself He replied one fifty pounds after nine months would produce a million She then begged the ingot", "gentlemanlike There was nothing in any of the party which could recommend them as companions to the Dashwoods but the cold insipidity of Lady Middleton was so particularly repulsive that in comparison of it the gravity of Colonel Brandon and even the boisterous mirth of Sir John and his mother in law was interesting Lady Middleton seemed to be roused to enjoyment only by the entrance of her four noisy children after dinner who pulled her about tore her clothes and put an end to every kind of discourse except what related to themselves In the evening as Marianne was discovered to be musical she was invited to play The instrument was unlocked every body prepared to be charmed and Marianne who sang very well at their request went through the chief of the songs which Lady Middleton had brought into the family on her marriage and which perhaps had lain ever since in the same position on the pianoforte for her ladyship had celebrated that event by giving up music although by her mother 's account she had played extremely well and by her own was very fond of it Marianne 's performance was highly applauded Sir John was loud in his admiration at the end of every song and as loud in his conversation with the others while every song lasted Lady Middleton frequently called him to order wondered how any one 's attention could be diverted from music for a moment and asked Marianne to sing a particular song which Marianne had just finished Colonel Brandon alone of all the party heard her without being in raptures He paid her only the compliment of attention and she felt a respect for him on the occasion which the others had reasonably forfeited by their shameless want of taste His pleasure in music though it amounted not to that ecstatic delight which alone could sympathize with her own was estimable when contrasted against the horrible insensibility of the others and she was reasonable enough to allow that a man of five and thirty might well have outlived all acuteness of feeling and every exquisite power of enjoyment She was perfectly disposed to make every allowance for the colonel 's advanced state of life which humanity required CHAPTER VIII Mrs Jennings was a widow with an ample jointure She had only two daughters both of whom she had lived to see respectably married and she had now therefore nothing to do but to marry all the rest of the world In the promotion of this object she was zealously active as far as her ability reached and missed no opportunity of projecting weddings among all the young people of her acquaintance She was remarkably quick in the discovery of attachments and had enjoyed the advantage of raising the blushes and the vanity of many a young lady by insinuations of her power over such a young man and this kind of discernment enabled her soon after her arrival at Barton decisively to pronounce that Colonel Brandon was very much in love with Marianne Dashwood She rather suspected it to be so on the very first evening of their being together from his listening so attentively while she sang to them and when the visit was returned by the Middletons ' dining at the cottage the fact was ascertained by his listening to her again It must be so She was perfectly convinced of it It would be an excellent match for he was rich and she was handsome Mrs Jennings had been anxious to see Colonel Brandon well married ever since her connection with Sir John first brought him to her knowledge and she was always anxious to get a good husband for every pretty girl The immediate advantage to herself was by no means inconsiderable for it supplied her with endless jokes against them both At the park she laughed at the colonel and in the cottage at Marianne To the former her raillery was probably as far as it regarded only himself perfectly indifferent but to the latter it was at first incomprehensible and when its object was understood she hardly knew whether most to laugh at its absurdity or censure its impertinence for she considered it as an unfeeling reflection on the colonel 's advanced years and on his forlorn condition as an old bachelor Mrs Dashwood who could not think a man five years younger than herself so exceedingly ancient as he appeared to the youthful", "I called the more unmercifully he galloped The deuce take him and his galloping too said I he 'll go on tearing my nerves to pieces till he has worked me into a foolish passion and then he 'll go slow that I may enjoy the sweets of it The postilion managed the point to a miracle by the time he had got to the foot of a steep hill about half a league from Nampont he had put me out of temper with him and then with myself for being so My case then required a different treatment and a good rattling gallop would have been of real service to me Then prithee get on get on my good lad said I The postilion pointed to the hill I then tried to return back to the story of the poor German and his ass but I had broke the clue and could no more get into it again than the postilion could into a trot The deuce go said I with it all Here am I sitting as candidly disposed to make the best of the worst as ever wight was and all runs counter There is one sweet lenitive at least for evils which Nature holds out to us so I took it kindly at her hands and fell asleep and the first word which roused me was Amiens Bless me said I rubbing my eyes this is the very town where my poor lady is to come AMIENS The words were scarce out of my mouth when the Count de L 's post chaise with his sister in it drove hastily by she had just time to make me a bow of recognition and of that particular kind of it which told me she had not yet done with me She was as good as her look for before I had quite finished my supper her brother 's servant came into the room with a billet in which she said she had taken the liberty to charge me with a letter which I was to present myself to Madame R the first morning I had nothing to do at Paris There was only added she was sorry but from what penchant she had not considered that she had been prevented telling me her story that she still owed it to me and if my route should ever lay through Brussels and I had not by then forgot the name of Madame de L that Madame de L would be glad to discharge her obligation Then I will meet thee said I fair spirit at Brussels 't is only returning from Italy through Germany to Holland by the route of Flanders home twill scarce be ten posts out of my way but were it ten thousand with what a moral delight will it crown my journey in sharing in the sickening incidents of a tale of misery told to me by such a sufferer To see her weep and though I can not dry up the fountain of her tears what an exquisite sensation is there still left in wiping them away from off the cheeks of the first and fairest of women as I 'm sitting with my handkerchief in my hand in silence the whole night beside her There was nothing wrong in the sentiment and yet I instantly reproached my heart with it in the bitterest and most reprobate of expressions It had ever as I told the reader been one of the singular blessings of my life to be almost every hour of it miserably in love with some one and my last flame happening to be blown out by a whiff of jealousy on the sudden turn of a corner I had lighted it up afresh at the pure taper of Eliza but about three months before swearing as I did it that it should last me through the whole journey Why should I dissemble the matter I had sworn to her eternal fidelity she had a right to my whole heart to divide my affections was to lessen them to expose them was to risk them where there is risk there may be loss and what wilt thou have Yorick to answer to a heart so full of trust and confidence so good so gentle and unreproaching I will not go to Brussels replied I interrupting myself But my imagination went on I recalled her looks at that crisis of our separation", "was never seen so brilliant or so full of spirits and exulting to see so many gallant young chiefs and gentlemen about him who all gloried in the same principles of loyalty perhaps this word should have been written disloyalty he made speeches gave toasts and sung songs all leaning slyly to the same side until a very late hour By that time he had pushed the bottle so long and so freely that its fumes had taken possession of every brain to such a degree that they held Dame Reason rather at the staff 's end overbearing all her counsels and expostulations and it was imprudently proposed by a wild inebriated spark and carried by a majority of voices that the whole party should adjourn to a bagnio for the remainder of the night They did so and it appears from what follows that the house to which they retired must have been somewhere on the opposite side of the street to the Black Bull Inn a little farther to the eastward They had not been an hour in that house till some altercation chanced to arise between George Colwan and a Mr Drummond the younger son of a nobleman of distinction It was perfectly casual and no one thenceforward to this day could ever tell what it was about if it was not about the misunderstanding of some word or term that the one had uttered However it was some high words passed between them these were followed by threats and in less than two minutes from the commencement of the quarrel Drummond left the house in apparent displeasure hinting to the other that they two should settle that in a more convenient place The company looked at one another for all was over before any of them knew such a thing was begun What the devil is the matter '' cried one What ails Drummond '' cried another Who has he quarrelled with '' asked a third Do n't know '' Ca n't tell on my life '' He has quarrelled with his wine I suppose and is going to send it a challenge '' Such were the questions and such the answers that passed in the jovial party and the matter was no more thought of But in the course of a very short space about the length which the ideas of the company were the next day at great variance a sharp rap came to the door It was opened by a female but there being a chain inside she only saw one side of the person at the door He appeared to be a young gentleman in appearance like him who had lately left the house and asked in a low whispering voice if young Dalcastle was still in the house '' The woman did not know If he is '' added he pray tell him to speak with me for a few minutes '' The woman delivered the message before all the party among whom there were then sundry courteous ladies of notable distinction and George on receiving it instantly rose from the side of one of them and said in the hearing of them all I will bet a hundred merks that is Drummond '' Do n't go to quarrel with him George '' said one Bring him in with you '' said another George stepped out the door was again bolted the chain drawn across and the inadvertent party left within thought no more of the circumstance till the morning that the report had spread over the city that a young gentleman had been slain on a little washing green at the side of the North Loch and at the very bottom of the close where this thoughtless party had been assembled Several of them on first hearing the report basted to the dead room in the Guard house where the corpse had been deposited and soon discovered the body to be that of their friend and late entertainer George Colwan Great were the consternation and grief of all concerned and in particular of his old father and Miss Logan for George had always been the sole hope and darling of both and the news of the event paralysed them so as to render them incapable of all thought or exertion The spirit of the old laird was broken by the blow and he descended at once from a jolly good natured and active man to a mere driveller weeping over", 'well the bush Nor leaue not in stryking as long as they rush I try ere I trust nought wasting but winde Before I finde iust they know not my minde I iet not withGeminie nor tarry not withTawreIn bluttring who bleares m e I leaue them withLaw For fier who fyndeth in burning to bight The wise man h e warneth to leape from the light For s eing the w ede and losing from bandes The plowing in Sea and sowing in Sandes FINIS Of patience ASoueraygne salue there is for eche disease The ch efe reuenge for cruell ireIs pacience the cheefe and present ease For to delay eche yll desire Of lawlesse lust AN euerlasting bondage doth h e choose That can not tell a litle how to vse H e scant ynough for shame puruayes That all alone to lust obayes Of will and reason ICount this conquest great That can by reasons skill Subdue affectious heate And vanquish wanton will Of three things to be shunned THr e thinges who seekes for prayse must flye To please the taste with wine Is one another for to lyeFull softe on fethers fine The thirde and hardest for to shunne And ch efest to eschew Is lickerous lust which once begun Repentance doth ensue Of beauty and chastity CHastity a vertue rare Is seldome knowen to run her race Where cumly shape and beauty faire Are s ene to a byding place Of wisdome WHo s eketh the renowne to And eke the prayse of Uertues name Of Wisdome rare h e ought to craue With gladsome will to worke the same Of a pure conscience AConscience pure withouten spot That knoweth it selfe for to b e fr e Of slaunders lothsome reketh not A brazen wall full well may bee Of frendship founde by chaunce THe frendship found by chaunce is such As often chaunce is s ene to chaunge And therfore trust it not to much Ne make therof a gaine to straunge For proofe hath taught by hap is had Sometime as well the good as bad Of good will got by due desert BUt I suppose the same good will That once by good desart is got That fancy findes by reasons skill And time shall try withouten spot Is such as harde is to b e gayned And woorthy got to b e retayned Of flatterers and faythfull friendes THe finest tongue can tel the smoothest tale The hottest fiers ofte the highest smoke The hardiest knightes the soon st will as a le The strongest armes can giue the sturdest strokeThe wysest men be thought of greatest skill And poorest fr endes be found of most goodwill Of a vertuous life age and death GOd wot my fr end our life ull soone decayes And vertue voydes no wrinkels from the face Approching age by no entreatie stayes And death vntamed will graunt no man grace FINIS A proper Posie for a Handkercher Fancy is fearce Desire is bolde Will is wilfull but Reason is colde The Louer beeing ouermuch weryed with seruile lyfe compareth it to a Laborinth WIth sp edy winges my fethered woes pursues My wretched life made olde by weary dayes But as the fire ofEthnastil renues And br edes as much by flame as it decayes My heauy cares that once I thought would ende mee Prolongs my life the more mishap to lende m e Oh haples will with such vnwary eyes About mishap that hast thy selfe bewrethed Thy trust of weale my wailfull proofe denyes To wofull state wherby I am bequethed And into such a Laborinth betake AsDedalusforMinotauredid make With helples search wheras it were assinde Without reuoke I tread these endles Mayes Where more I walke the more my selfe I winde Without a guyde in Torments tyring wayes In hope I dread where to and fro I rome By death ne life and findes no better home But sithe I s e that sorrow cannot ende These haples howres the liues of my mischance And that my hope can nought a whit amend My bitter dayes nor better hap aduance I shall shake of both doubtfull hope and dr ede And so bee pleased as God is best agr ede FINIS How to choose a faythfull freende THough that my yeares full far doo stande aloof From counsell sage or Wisdomes good aduice What I doo know by', "Then I said to one of the clerks who was reading Illustrious Vagrant where is the Grand Turk What do you mean sir whom do you mean If you mean the Chief of the Bureau he is out Will he visit the harem to day The young man glared upon me awhile and then went on reading his paper But I knew the ways of those clerks I knew I was safe if he got through before another New York mail arrived He only had two more papers left After awhile he finished them and then he yawned and asked me what I wanted Renowned and honored Imbecile On or about You are the beef contract man Give me your papers He took them and for a long time he ransacked his odds and ends Finally he found the North West Passage as I regarded it he found the long lost upon which so many of my ancestors had split before they ever got to it I was deeply moved And yet I rejoiced for I had survived I said with emotion Give it to me The Government will settle now He waved me back and said there was something yet to be done first Where is this John Wilson Mackenzie said he Dead When did he die He did n't die at all he was killed How Tomahawked Who tomahawked him Why an Indian of course You did n't suppose it was a superintendent of a Sunday school did you No An Indian was it The same Name of the Indian His name I do n't know his name Must have his name Who saw the tomahawking done I do n't Which you can see by my hair I was absent Then how do you know that Mackenzie is dead Because he certainly died at that time and I have every reason to believe that he has been dead ever since I know he has in fact We must have proofs Have you got the Indian Of course not Well you must get him Have you got the tomahawk I never thought of such a thing You must get the tomahawk You must produce the Indian and the tomahawk If Mackenzie 's death can be proven by these you can then go before the commission appointed to audit claims with some show of getting your bill under such head way that your children may possibly live to receive the money and enjoy it But that man 's death must be proven However I may as well tell you that the Government will never pay that transportation may possibly pay for the barrel of beef that Sherman 's soldiers captured if you can get a relief bill through Congress making an appropriation for that purpose but it will not pay for the twenty nine barrels the Indians ate Then there is only a hundred dollars due me and that is n't certain After all Mackenzie 's travels in Europe Asia and America with that beef after all his trials and tribulations and transportation after the slaughter of all those innocents that tried to collect that bill Young man why did n't the First Comptroller of the Corn Beef Division tell me this He did n't know anything about the genuineness of your claim Why did n't the Second tell me why did n't the Third why did n't all those divisions and departments tell me None of them knew We do things by routine here You have followed the routine and found out what you wanted to know It is the best way regular and very slow but it is very certain Yes certain death It has been to the most of our tribe I begin to feel that I too am called Young man you love the bright creature yonder with the gentle blue eyes and the steel pens behind her ears I see it in your soft glances you wish to marry her but you are poor Here hold out your hand here is the beef contract go take her and be happy Heaven bless you my children This is all I know about the great beef contract that has created so much talk in the community The clerk to whom I bequeathed it died I know nothing further about the contract or any one connected with it I only know that if a man lives long enough he can trace a thing through the Circumlocution Office of", 'vpon and so came forth to defieMarius and prouoke him to battell in open field Mariusmade no reckoning of all their bragging defia ces but kept his men together within his campe taking on terribly with them that would rashely take vpon them to moue ought to the contrary and which through impacience of choller would nedes go forth to fight calling them traytors to their contry For said he we are not come to fight for our priuate glory neither to winne two triumphes nor victories for our selues but we must seeke by all meanes to diuert and put by this great shower ofwarres from vs and this lightning and tempest that it ouercome not all ITALIE These words he spake the priuate Captaines which were vnder him as men of hauior and quality But as for the common souldiers he made them stande vpon the trenches of his campe one after an other to behold the enemies to acquaint them selues with sight of their faces their countenaunce and marching not to be afrayed of their voyces to heare them speake which were wonderfull both straunge beastly and also that they might know the facion of their weapons and how they handled them And by this order ordinary viewing of them in time he made the things that semed fearefull his men at the first sight to be afterwards very familiar so that they made no more wondring at them For he iudged the thing which in deede is true that a rare and new matter neuer seene before for lacke of iudgement and vnderstanding maketh things vnknowen to vs more horrible fearefull the they are and to the contrary that custome taketh away a great deale of feare terror of those things which by nature are in deede fearefull The which was seene then by experience For they being dayly acquainted to looke vpon these barbarous people it did not only diminish some parte of theformer feare of the ROMAINE souldiers but furthermore they whetting their choller with the fierce llerable threates and bragges of these barbarous brutish people did set their hartes a fire to fight with them bicause they did not only wast and destroy all the contry about them but besides that came to geue assault euen their campe with such a boldnes that the ROMAINE souldiers could no longer suffer them and they letted not to speake wordes that came toMariuseares him selfe What cowardlines hathMariuseuer knowen in vs that he keepes vs thus from fighting vnder locke key as it were in the gard of porters as if we were women Let vs therefore shew our selues like men go aske him if he looke for any other souldiers besides our selues to defend ITALIE and if he determined to employ vs as pioners onely when he would cast a trenche to ridde away the mudde or to turne a riuer contrary Fortherein hath he onely hitherunto employed vs in great labor and they are the notable workes he hath done in his two Consullshippes whereof he maketh his boast them at ROME Is he afrayed they should take him as they didCarbo Caepio whom the enemies ouerthrowen He must not be afrayed of that for he is a Captaine of an other manner of valor and reputacion then they were and his army much better then theirs was But howesoeuer it be yet were it much better in prouing to loose something then to be idle to suffer our frends and co federats to be destroyed sacked before our eyes Mariuswas maruelous glad to heare his men co plaine thus did comfort them told the that he did nothing mistrust their corage valiantnes howbeit that through the cou sell of certaine prophecies oracles of the gods he did expect time place fit for victory For he euer caried a SYRIAN woma in a litter aboutwith him calledMartha with great reuerence Martha a wise woman or prophetesse whom they said had the spirit of prophecie in her that he did euer sacrifice the gods by her order at such time as she willed him to do it This SYRIAN woman went first to speake with the Senate about these matters and did foretell prognosticate what should follow But the Senate would not heare her made her to be driue away Wherupon she went the wome made the see proofe of some things she vau ted of speciallyMariuswife at whose feete she', 'some litle glasse well stopped And if you will it yet finer you maie make it without takyng it out of the said glasse in puttyng to it again the saied water and distillyng it a freshe not kepyng for all that the water from seethyng as you did before but make it seeth and distille all at ones and this distillyng maie you reiterate as ofte as you will for the oftener it is distilled the better it is Thus doing ye shall a right naturall and perfite potable golde whereof somewhat taken alone euery monethe ones or twise or at the leaste with the saied licoure whereof wee spoken in the seconde Chapiter of this booke is verie excellente to preserue a mannes youth and health and to heale in fewe daies any disease rooted in a manne and thought incurable The saied gold will be also good and profitable for diuers other operations effectes as goodwittes diligent searchers of the secretes of nature maie easely iudge In this same maner obseruyng all thynges diligently a man maie make of s iluer beaten into foile to likewise a potable s iluer of a meruellous vertue yet not soche as the golde And I assure you that I sawe aboue v yeres ago an Englishe man a water made of siluer paraduenture trimmed dressed after an other sort accordyng to diuers differe t waies te ding notwithstandyng all to one ende with the whiche water the saied Englishe man did many thinges estemed as miraculous in healing many painfull diseases and infirmities of ma To heale an excrescens or growyng vp of the fleshe within the yarde of a man albeit it were rooted in of a long tyme TAke the lies of Honie distilled or if you ca not soche take Honie and burne it in a pot and put the blacke leefe that shal remain in the bottome into an other pot or into an iro pan set it to burne or calcine in a vernishers fournesse or soche other in a great fire by the space of iij or iiij daies wherof ye shal a substaunce as yelowe as gold the whiche will be excellent to laie vpon all manner of woundes for it eateth awaie the euill fleshe mondifieth and healeth the good without pain or grief whiche maketh to be moche better for all woundes then is thePrecipitatum that the Syrurgens comonly vse Take then of this pouder an vnce of Dogges turdes ij vnces leese of wine halfe a dragme whiche is the halfe of theight part of an vnce fine suger a dragme roche Alume burned a dragme of Nill a dragme let all these thynges bee well beaten to pouder and sifted through a fine seeue then take grene leaues of an Oliue tree and beate them in a morter of stone moisting them a litle with white wine the whiche being well stamped ye must strain in a presse or betwene ij tra chours for to get out the Iuice and putte to it as moche Plantaine Iuice then set it to the fire in a litle potte and afterward put in it by litle and litle the saied pouder minglyng altogethercontinually And laste of all ye muste adde it a litle grene waxe and a verie litle Honie rosat that it maie be a liquide ointemente and so keepe it This ointemente is very precious to consume all maner of ercrescence or growyng vp of fleshe in any tender place of the body as in the secrete members or in the nose whereunto a man dare not applicque any strong or smartyng thyng Now when ye muste vse it for the carnosite within a mannes yarde you shall take firste of all a Squirte and fill it with white wine wherein drie Roses and Plantaine leaues been sodden and boiled wherewith also ye shall mix a litle womans milke or the milke of a Gote then washe well the mannes yarde within with this Squirte After this take a litle waxe candell somwhat long and of soche greatnesse as it maie enter into his yarde at the poincte whereof ye shall put a litle of the saied ointemente warming it a litle and thrust it as farre into his yarde as you can vntil you feele the Carnosite and leaue the said ointmente within the yarde a litle while then take it out again and doe thus mornyng and', "The ruine of Rome or An exposition vpon the whole Reuelation Wherein is plainly shewed and proued that the popish religion together with all the power and authoritie of Rome shall ebbe and decay still more and more throughout all the churches of Europe and come to an vtter ouerthrow euen in this life before the end of the world Written especially for the comfort of Protestants and the daunting of papists seminary priests Iesuites and all that cursed rabble Published by Arthur Dent preacher of the word of God at South Shoobery in Essex 1603Approx 584 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 167 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20217STC 6640ESTC S117456998526699985266918003This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20217 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 18003 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1234 04 The ruine of Rome or An exposition vpon the whole Reuelation Wherein is plainly shewed and proued that the popish religion together with all the power and authoritie of Rome shall ebbe and decay still more and more throughout all the churches of Europe and come to an vtter ouerthrow euen in this life before the end of the world Written especially for the comfort of Protestants and the daunting of papists seminary priests Iesuites and all that cursed rabble Published by Arthur Dent preacher of the word of God at South Shoobery in Essex 14 152 149 306 p Printed by T Creede for Simon Waterson and Cutbert Burby London 1603 Edited by Ezekiel Culverwell Creed printed the preliminaries and quires B V quires X 2I and 2K 2R were apparently printed by two others STC Running title reads An exposition vpon the Reuelation Imperfect lacks editor's dedication Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary New York N Y Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not", 'beloved when they both were so lamented There is a kynde of Amplifiyng when in speakyng of ii that fought together wee praise hym muche that had of worse because we would the other to have more praise Consideryng for a man to beate a boye it were no praise but for a talle man to matche with an other that were as talle as hym selfe that were somwhat worthe Therfore I woulde have the Scottes wel praised whome the Englishmen have so often vanqished He that praiseth muche the stronghold of Boleine must nedes thereby praise kyng Henry the viii of England who by martial power wonne it and kepte it al his lyfe tyme Or thus Suche a one kepes a marveilouse good house for the worst boie in his house drynkes one and thesame drynke with his master and al one bread yea every one hath his meate in silver chamber vessels and all are of silver We judge by apparel by armour or by harnesse what a man is of stature or biggenes We judge by occasion the goodnes of men as when they might have doen harme thei would not when they might have slaine thei sought rather to save From the place where one is encrease may be gatherd As thus Beyng even in the Court he was never moved to gammyng beyng at Rome he hated harlottes where there is by report so great plentie as there are starres in the element From the tyme thus he must needes be well learned in the lawes of our Realme that hath been a student this thirtie wynter From the age assuredly he is lyke to be good for beeyng but a childe he was ever most godlie From the state of lyfe no doubt but he is honest for beyng but a servaunt he lyved so uprightely as none coulde justly blame his lyfe From the hardenesse of a thyng That whiche is almost onely proper to Aungels must nedes be harde for man therefore chastitie is a rare gifte and harde for man to kepe From the straungenesse of a thyng Eloquence must nedes bee a wonderful thyng when so fewe have attained it Lykewyse notable adventures doen by a fewe are more praise worthy than suche as have been done by a great nomber Therfore the battail of Muskelborow against the Scottes where so fewe Englishmen were slaine and so many Scottes dispatched must nedes be more praise worthie than if the nomber of Englishmen had been greater Vehemencie of woordes full often helpe the matter forwarde when more is gatherde by cogitacion than if the thyng had been spoken in plaine woordes When wee heare one say suche a man swelled seyng a thyng against his mynd we gather that he was then more than half angrie Againe when wee heare one saie suche a woman spittes fier we gather streight that she is a Devill The Preacher thunderde in the Pulpite belyke then he was metely hoote But concernyng all suche speaches the knowlege of a Metaphore shall bryng men to muche knowlege whereof I wil speake hereafter emong the figures and therefore I surcease to speake of it in this place We encrease our cause by heapyng of wordes and sentences together couchyng many reasons into one corner which before were scaterde abrode to thentent that our talke might apere more vehement As when by many conjectures and great presumptions we gather that one is an offendor heapyng them al into one plumpe whiche before were sparpled abrode and therefore did but litle good As thus To prove by conjectures a murder committed I might thus say against a suspected person My Lordes do not weye my wordes and sentences severally but consider them all altogether Ifthe accused persone here shal receive profite by this other mans deathe if his lyfe heretofore hath ever been evill his nature covetouse his wealthe most slendre and that this dead mans gooddes could turne to no mans availe so muche as unto this accuased person and that no man could so easely dispatche him and that this man could by no better meanes compasse his desier and that nothyng hath been unattempted whiche might further his naughtie purpose and nothyng doen that was thought needelesse and seeyng a meete place was chefely sought for and occasion served very wel and the tyme was most apt for suche an attempte and many', 'and with Dauid protestPsal 23 4 that though theie should walke through the valleie of death yet they wil feare none euil yea they wil not feare though the earth be moued though the mountanes fal into the mids of the seaPsal 46 2 Because God is with them and hath laide vp vnspeakeable blessings for themPsal 31 19 doth great things for them euen before the sonnes of men and in the end too wil aduance them euerlasting glorie honor and peaceRom 2 10 The wicked also in considering these things must needes be terrefied from much wickednes For the verie diuels when theie remember the iudgements of the Lord do tremble againeIam 2 19 Wherefore especialie for other causes I elsewhere specified in this my booke The occasion whie this Booke was written both for the comfort of the one sorte and for the terror of the other I written this treatise following wherein out of the worde of God I proued not onelie that God wil which thing manie Atheistes doe doubt and manie vtterlie denie but also that God presentlie doth iudge this worlde For which causes I intitled the same THE GENERAL SESSIONS because there is not a man whom God doth not neither shal there be anie whome he wil not iudge At which iudgement howe he wil deale with vs we are ignorant what he maie do in his iustice we know ful wel And therefore as that good King of an Heathen Prince Philip of Macedon in his cheefe prosperitie thought it the readiest waie to deteine him both from insulting proudlie ouer his vanquished enimies the Athenians and from oppressing tyrannicalie his distressed subiectes the Grecians if he were tolde euerie morning that he was a man and as the noble men of Aethiopia had alwaies whensoeuer there went abrode a crosse and a basen of golde filled ful with earth born before them that the one might put them in remembrance that earth must be resolued into earth and the other renue the memorie of Christ his passion and as the Aegyptians at al their solemne banquets had the image of death laide before their faces that the sight thereof might withdrawe them from defiling themselueswith those vices which commonlie doe followe after rioting and bellie cheere and finalie as S Ierome whether he did eate or drinke or whatsoeuer he did seemed to heare the terrible trompet sounding iudgement so the readiest waie to please God and to auoide his heauie indignation is in our prosperitie while the euil daies come not euerie morning with Philip to cal into minde that we are men when we are abrode with the noble men of Aethiopia to thinke that we are but earth in our feastinges and triumphes with the Aegyptians to fore think what we shalbe and with good S Ierome in whatsoeuer we are doing to remember that a iudgement there must be yea and is neere at hand at which God wil bring euerie worke into iudgement with euerie secrete thing whether it be good or euilEccles 12 14 For theie which cal into minde what theie bine theie anie grace wil blush what theie are wilbe humble what theie maie be wil tremble And this treatise Causes of this dedication Right Honorable I thinke most meete to come from your Honors hands into the world First in respect ofmy selfe For greatlie I doe knowe and confesse that I bine bound your Honor for manie great wordes of encouragement which it hath pleased you to giue me but especialie for that fauour which of late I found at your Honors handes and that when I least looked for the same the Lorde requite you for it and make me thankeful Secondlie in respect of the highnes of your calling For being as you are appointed the chiefest Iusticer vnder God and her Maiestie in this realme mee thinkes none either ought sooner to be a reader or wil more gladlie be a patron of God his iudgements than your Honor Last of al in respest of their profite who are inferior persons both in the Church and common weale For sure I am the more your Honor calleth into minde which thing your wisedome cannot be ignorant of the condition of the godlie in this life the more you wil being their special Patron by office administer both comfort them which theie neede of and encouragement being', "cannot mistake nor be changed nor forget nor be hindred from performing wha he wil and hath sayd Wherefore to speake in tearmes vsed commonly among men Religious people hauing our Sauiour's owne hand to shew at the Barie and tribunal seate of God whervpon they may argue their Case with God asIobspeaketh and demand eternal glorie by vertue therof they cannot desire anie better assurance But they wil not be brought to such an exigent for the same infinit goodnes which moued him to passe thepromise wil moue him to performe and accomplish it more fully then be promised 7 The tearmes wherin the promise is couched are large and pregnant Euerie one that shal leaue these things This word of itself is so expresse and general that it comprehendeth al no man excepted that the Diuel may not anie ground to cauil nor anie Religious man to mistrust And yetS L k speaketh more signally Luc 18 29 There is no man that hath left house or parents or brethren for the kingdome of God and doth not receaue much more in this life and in the world to come life euerlasting Wherefore certainly no man is excluded from the promise neither poore nor rich nor noble nor meane neither he that hath left much nor he that hath left litle so he leaue al he had finally he is not excluded that being called but at the Ninth howre had but a short time to labour in the Vinyard 8 It is true that Life euerlasting is promised to manie Vertues as to Meekenes Pouertie of spirit Humilitie and aboue al to Charitie which neuer sayleth 1 Cor 13 8 as the Apostle speaketh yet al this is vncertain and doubtful For who knoweth whether he loue as he ought and vpon the right ground of charitie which is also necessarie And the like may be sayd almost of al vertues which lying hidden within our soules can hardly be perceaued and a man can hardly think he hath them without danger of flattering himself and of presumption so that al our hopes are doubtful But it is otherwise in this one act of a Religious man which hath the promise of so great a reward annexed it For this act is not doubtful obscure or hidden but plaine and manifest to be seen with our verie corporal eyes that possibly the fact cannot be questioned nor the reward if we sayle not in our intention and perseuer therin to the end 9 That which is promised is Life Euerlasting that is to say a most compleat happines ful of blisse and of al good things that can be desired immortal euerlasting which our Sauiour calleth Life because indeed that is the onlie true life which the soule shal then liue when free from this lump of flesh or the flesh itself being made spiritual pure and intire it shal see God face to face as he is and shal be itself transformed into his brightnes That is promised which contayneth al things that can be desired in truth more is promised then thou ht of men can conceaue or with for or vnderstand How high therefore ought we in reason to value this hope so assured and this promise of Christ who is Lord of this life and glorie and a promise confirmed with a kind of oath S Antonie of Padua The esteeme that ought to be made of Predestination 10 We reade ofS Antonie of Padua that it was reuealed him that a certain Layman who at that time was of no great good life was one of the Elect Whervpon the Saint did carrie himself towards him with so much respect and reuerence that euerie one did wonder at it and the Lay man himself was angrie and did in a manner threaten him But the Saint answered he could doe no other then worship him on earth whom he knew to be predestinated to so great glorie S Francis11 AndS Francisonce in a trance being assured of his predestination when he came to himself cryed out My Lord God be praysed glorie and honour tohim without end And for eight dayes he could not speake of anie other thing nor so much as say his Breuiarie but was stil repeating these words My Lord God be praysed For his soule was ouer ioyed with so happie tidings and not without great reason", "paies debts vnlesse they be shewed turnes And those hewillconfesse thathe doth owe Last forhis brother there the Cardinall Theythatdo flatter him most say OraclesHang at his lippes and verely I beleeue them Forthe Diuell speakesinthem Butfortheir sister the right noble Duchesse You neuer fix'd your eye onthree faire Meddalls Castinone figure ofsodifferent temper Forherdiscourse itissofull of Rapture You onelywillbegin thentobe sorryWhen she doth endherspeech and wish inwonder She helditlesse vaine glory totalke muchThen your pennance toheareher whilst she speakes She throwesupona man sosweet a looke Thatitwere able raise onetoa GalliardThatlayina dead palsey andtodoateOnthatsweete countenance butinthatlooke There speakethsodiuine a continence As cuts off all lasciuious and vaine hope Herdayes are practis'dinsuch noble vertue That surehernights nay morehervery Sleepes Are moreinHeauen then other Ladies Shrifts Let all sweet Ladies breake their flattring Glasses And dresse themseluesinher Del Fye Antonia You play the wire drawer withhercommendations Ant Iwillcase the pictureup onley thus much Allherparticular worth growestothis somme She staines the time past lights the timetocome Cariola You must attend my Lady inthe gallery Some halfe an houre hence Ant I shall Ferd Sister I have a suittoyou Duch Tome Sir Ferd A Gentleman here Daniel de Bosola One thatwasinthe Gallies Duch Yes I know him Ferd A worthy fellow he is pray let me entreatforThe prouisorship of your horse Duch Your knowledge of him Commends him and prefers him Ferd Call him heither Wenowuponparting Good Lord SiluioDouscommendtoallournoble friendsAt the Leagues Sil Sir I shall Ferd You areforMillaine Sil I am Duch Bring the Carroches wewillbring you downtothe Hauen Cariola Be sure you entertainethatBosolaForyour Intelligence I would not be seeneinit And therefore many times I have slighted him When he did courtourfurtherance as this Morning Ferd Antonio the great Master ofherhousholdHad been farre fitter Card You are deceiu'dinhim His Nature is too honestforsuch businesse He comes Iwillleaue you Bos I was lur'dtoyou Ferd My brother here the Cardinall could neuer abide you Bos Neuer since he wasinmy debt Ferd May be some oblique characterinyour face made him suspect you Bos Doth he study Phisiognomie There isnomore credit tobe giuentothe face Thentoa sicke mans vryn whichsome callThe Physitians whore because she cozens him He did suspect me wrongfully Ferd ForthatYou must giue great men leauetotake their times Distrust doth causeusseldome be deceiu'd You see the oft shaking of the Cedar TreeFastensitmore at roote Bos Yet take heed Fortosuspect a friend vnworthely Instructs him the next waytosuspect you And prompts himtodeceiue you Ferd There is gold Bos So What followes Neuer raind such showres as theseWithout thunderboltsinthe taile of them whose throat must I cut Ferd Your inclinationtoshed blood rides postBefore my occasiontovse you I giue youthatToliueinthe Court here and obserue the Duchesse Tonote all the particulars ofherhauiour What suitors do solliciteherformarriageAnd whom she best affects she is a yong widowe I would not havehermarry againe Bos No Sir Ferd Do not you aske the reason but be satisfied I say I would not Bos Itseemes you would create meOne of your familiars Ferd Familiar what isthat Bos Why a very quaint inuisible Diuell inflesh An Intelligencer Ferd Such a kind of thriuing thingI would wish thee and ere long thou maist arriueAt a higher placebyit Bos Take your DiuelsWhichHell calls Angels these curs'd gifts would makeYou a corrupter me an impudent traitor And should I take these they would take me Hell Ferd Sir Iwilltake nothing from you thatI have giuen There is a place thatI procur'dforyouThis morning the Prouisor ship of the horse Have you heard out Bos Noe Ferd Itis yours isitnot worth thankes Bos I would have you curse your selfe now thatyour bounty Whichmakes men truly noble ere should makeMe a villaine o thattoauoid ingratitudeForthe good deed you have done me I must doAll the ill man can inuent Thus the DiuellCandies all sinnes are and what Heauen termes vild Thatnames he complementall Ferd Be your selfe Keepe your old garbe of melencholly itwillexpresseYou enuy thosethatstand aboue your reach Yet striue nottocome neere them ThiswillgaineAccesse topriuate lodgings where your selfeMay likea pollitique dormouse Bos As I have seene some Feedina Lords dish halfe a sleepe not seemingTolistentoany talke and yet these RoguesHave cut his throatina dreame what is my place The Prouisors ship of the horse say then my corruptionGrew out of horse doong I am your creature Ferd Away Bos Let good men forgood deeds couet good fame Since place and riches oft are bribes of shameSometimes the Diuell doth preach Exit Bosola Card Wearetopart from you and your", "The English rogue described in the life of Meriton Latroon a witty extravagant Being a compleat discovery of the most eminent cheats of both sexes Licensed January 5 1666 English rogue Part 11668Approx 734 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 239 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A43147Wing H1248ESTC R217345998347249983472439231This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A43147 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 39231 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1811 20 The English rogue described in the life of Meriton Latroon a witty extravagant Being a compleat discovery of the most eminent cheats of both sexes Licensed January 5 1666 English rogue Part 1 8 128 i e 304 267 282 145 160 118 121 129 1 p 2 leaves of plates port printed for Francis Kirkman and are to be sold by him and Thomas Dring the younger at the White Lyon next Chancery lane in Fleet street London 1668 By Richard Head who signs the epistle to the reader Running title reads The English rogue or witty extravagant Part I only of a work of fiction based upon the author's early life Text continuous in spite of the erratic pagination Page 304 is mispaginated 128 Reproduction of the original at the Bodleian Library Oxford England Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have", "to him the 53d chapter of the prophesies of Isaiah and compared that with the history of our Saviour 's passion that he might there see a prophesy concerning it written many ages before it was done which the Jews that blasphemed Jesus Christ still kept in their hands as a book divinely inspired He said as he heard it read he felt an inward force upon him which did so enlighten his mind and convince him that he could resist it no longer for the words had an authority which did shoot like rays or beams in his mind so that he was not only convinced by the reasonings he had about it which satisfied his understanding but by a power which did so effectually constrain him that he ever after firmly believed in his Saviour as if he had seen him in the clouds ' We are not quite certain whether there is not a tincture of enthusiasm in this account given by his lordship as it is too natural to fly from one extreme to another from the excesses of debauchery to the gloom of methodism but even if we suppose this to have been the case he was certainly in the safest extreme and there is more comfort in hearing that a man whose life had been so remarkably profligate as his should die under such impressions than quit the world without one pang for past offences The bishop gives an instance of the great alteration of his lordship 's temper and dispositions from what they were formerly in his sickness Whenever he happened to be out of order either by pain or sickness his temper became quite ungovernable and his passions so fierce that his servants were afraid to approach him But in this last sickness he was all humility patience and resignation Once he was a little offended with the delay of a servant who he thought made not haste enough with somewhat he called for and said in a little heat that damn'd fellow ' Soon after says the Dr I told him that I was glad to find his stile so reformed and that he had so entirely overcome that ill habit of swearing only that word of calling any damned which had returned upon him was not decent his answer was ' O that language of fiends which was so familiar to me hangs yet about me sure none has deserved more to be damned than I have done and after he had humbly asked God pardon for it he desired me to call the person to him that he might ask him forgiveness but I told him that was needless for he had said it of one who did not hear it and so could not be offended by it In this disposition of mind continues the bishop all the while I was with him four days together he was then brought so low that all hope of recovery was gone Much purulent matter came from him with his urine which he passed always with pain but one day with inexpressible torment yet he bore it decently without breaking out into repinings or impatient complaints Nature being at last quite exhausted and all the floods of life gone he died without a groan on the 26th of July 1680 in the 33d year of his age A day or two before his death he lay much silent and seemed extremely devout in his contemplations he was frequently observed to raise his eyes to heaven and send forth ejaculations to the searcher of hearts who saw his penitence and who he hoped would forgive him ' Thus died lord Rochester an amazing instance of the goodness of God who permitted him to enjoy time and inclined his heart to penitence As by his life he was suffered to set an example of the most abandoned dissoluteness to the world so by his death he was a lively demonstration of the fruitlessness of vicious courses and may be proposed as an example to all those who are captivated with the charms of guilty pleasure Let all his failings now sleep with him in the grave and let us only think of his closing moments his penitence and reformation Had he been permitted to have recovered his illness it is reasonable to presume he would have been as lively an example of virtue as he had ever been of vice and have born", "L Teazle Can I steal away Peeping Joseph Hush hush do n't stir Sir Peter Joseph tax him home Peeping Joseph In my dear Sir Peter L Teazle Ca n't you lock the closet door Joseph Not a word You 'll be discovered Sir Peter Joseph do n't spare him Joseph For Heaven 's sake lie close A pretty situation I am in to part man and wife in this manner Aside Sir Peter You 're sure the little French Milliner wo n't blab Enter CHARLES Charles Why how now brother your fellow denied you they said you were not at home What have you had a Jew wench with you Joseph Neither brother neither Charles But where 's Sir Peter I thought he was with you Joseph He was brother but hearing you was coming he left the house Charles What was the old fellow afraid I wanted to borrow money of him Joseph Borrow no brother but I 'm sorry to hear you have given that worthy man cause for great uneasiness Charles Yes I am told I do that to a great many worthy men But how do you mean brother Joseph Why he thinks you have endavoured to alienate the affections of Lady Teazle Charles Who I alienate the affections of Lady Teazle Upon my word he accuses me very unjustly What has the old gentleman found out that he has got a young wife or what is worse has the Lady found out that she has got an old husband Joseph For shame brother Charles 'T is true I did once suspect her Ladyship had a partiality for me but upon my soul I never gave her the least encouragement for you know my attachment was to Maria Joseph This will make Sir Peter extremely happy But if she had a partiality for you sure you would not have been base enough Charles Why look ye Joseph I hope I shall never deliberately do a dishonourable action but if a pretty woman should purposely throw herself in my way and as that pretty woman should happen to be married to a man old enough to be her father Joseph What then Charles Why then I believe I should have occasion to borrow a little of your morality brother Joseph Oh fie brother The man who can jest Charles Oh that 's very true as you were going to observe But Joseph do you know that I am surprized at your suspecting me with Lady Teazle I thought you was always the favourite there Joseph Me Charles Why yes I have seen you exchange such significant glances Joseph Pshaw Charles Yes I have and do n't you remember when I came in here and caught her and you at Joseph I must stop him Aside Stops his mouth Sir Peter has over heard every word that you have said Charles Sir Peter where is he What in the closet Foregad I 'll have him out Joseph No no Stopping him Charles I will Sir Peter Teazle come into court Enter Sir Peter What my old guardian turn inquisitor and take evidence incog Sir Peter Give me your hand I own my dear boy I have suspected you wrongfully but you must not be angry at Joseph it was all my plot and I shall think of you as long I live for what I overheard Charles Then 't is well you did not hear more Is it not Joseph Sir Peter What you would have retorted on Joseph would you Charles And yet you might as well have suspected him as me Might not he Joseph Enter SERVANT Servant Whispering Joseph Lady Sneerwell sir is just coming up and says she must see you Joseph Gentlemen I must beg your pardon I have company waiting for me give me leave to conduct you down stairs Charles No no speak to 'em in another room I have not seen Sir Peter a great while and I want to talk with him Joseph Well I 'll send away the person and return immediately Sir Peter not a word of the little French Milliner Exit Sir Peter Ah Charles what a pity it is you do n't associate more with your brother we might then have some hopes of your reformation he 's a young man of such sentiments Ah there 's nothing in the world so noble as a man of sentiment Charles Oh he 's too moral", "my vile arts blasted ere it was half blown It was in vain that Mr and Mrs Temple intreated her to be composed and to take some refreshment She only drank half a glass of wine and then told them that she had been separated from her husband seven years the chief of which she had passed in riot dissipation and vice till overtaken by poverty and sickness she had been reduced to part with every valuable and thought only of ending her life in a prison when a benevolent friend paid her debts and released her but that her illness encreasing she had no possible means of supporting herself and her friends were weary of relieving her I have fasted said she two days and last night lay my acting head on the cold pavement indeed it was but just that I should experience those miseries myself which I had unfeelingly inflicted on others Greatly as Mr Temple had reason to detest Mrs Crayton he could not behold her in this distress without some emotions of pity He gave her shelter that night beneath his hospitable roof and the next day got her admission into an hospital where having lingered a few weeks she died a striking example that vice however prosperous in the beginning in the end leads only to misery and shame FINIS BOOKS PUBLISHED by M CAREY NO 118 MARKET STREET Price a Quarter Dollar SHORT ACCOUNT OF ALGIERS Containing A discription of the climate of that country of the manners and customs of the inhabitants and of their several wars against Spain France England Holand Venice and other powers of Europe from the usurpation of Barbarossa and the invasion of the Emperor Charles V to the present time With a concise view of the origin of the war between Algiers and the United States Embellished with a map of Barbary comprehending Morocco Fez Algiers Tunis and Tripoly SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE MALIGNANT FEVER Lately prevalent in Philadelphia with a statement of the proceedings that took place on the subject in different parts of the United States To which are added accounts of the plague in London and Marseilles and a list of the dead in Philadelphia from August to the middle of December 1793 By MATHEW CAREY Price 50 cents in blue paper 75 cents bound Price a dollar RIGHTS OF WOMAN Price 87 1 2 cents THE INQUISITOR By Mrs Rowson Price 87 1 2 cents THE LADY's POCKET LIBRARY CONTAINING Miss More's Essays Dr Gregory's legacy to his daughters Lady Pennington's unfortunate mother's advice to her daughter Marchioness de Lambert's advice of a mother to her daughter Mrs Chapone's letter on the government of the temper Swift's letter to a young lady newly married Moore's fables for the female sex Price 62 1 2 Cents LETTERS TO MARRIED WOMEN On Nursing and the management of Children By Dr HUGH SMITH", 'rebellio to the whole countre of Kent to euery me bre of yesame where sundrie many of them to mine owne knowledge shewed themselues most faythfull worthy subiectes as by yestorie self shal euidently appeare which either of hast or of purpose were omitted in a printed booke late sette furth at Ca terbury I thought these to be speciall co sideratio s wherby I ought of duetie to my countrey to compyle and digest suche notes as I had gathered co cerning that rebellion in some forme and fashion of historie to publishe the same in this age and at this present contrary to my first intent as well that the very truth of that rebellious enterprise mought be throughly knowen as that also the sheire where that vile rebellion was practised might by opening the full truth in some parte be deliuered fro the infamy whiche asby report I heare is made so general in other shyres as though very fewe of Kent were free fro Wyates conspiracie most humblie beseching your highnes to take this my traueil in so good and gracious parte as of your graces benigne gentle nature it hath pleased you to accept my former bookes dedicated your highnes Wherby I mynde nothinglesse then to excuse or accuse any affectionately but to set furth eche mannes doynges truely according to their demerites that by the co templation hereof both the good may be incouraged in the execution of perfite obedience vnspotted loyaltie and the wicked restrained from the hatefull practice of suche detestable purposes To the louyng reader THe safe sure recordation of paynes and peryls past hath present delecta ion sayeth Tullye For thinges were they neuer so bitter and vnpleasaunt in the execution being after in peace and securitie renewed by report or chronicle are bothe plausible and profitable whether they touched our selues or other Beynge thus in this poynte persuaded louynge reader I tho ghte it a trauayle neyther vnpleasaunt for thee nor vnthankeful for me to co triue the late rebellio practised by Wyat in o me of a chronicle as thou seest Whereby as I meane not to please the euyl nor displease the good so I muche desire to amende the one by settinge before his eye the lamentable Image of hateful rebellion for the increase of obedience and to helpe the other by setting furth the vnspotted loyaltie of suche as aduenturouslye and faithfullye serued in this daungerous time for the increase of knowledge and policie the better to represse the like dangers if anye hereafter happen And further although hereby I couete not to renewe a feare of a daunger past yet would I gladly encrease a care and studie in euery good mannes hart to auoyde a like daunger thatmay happe and most tymes ha peneth when a daunger with much difficultie auoided is not sufficient warninge to beware of the next I forborne to touche any man by name Wyat onelye excepte and a fewe other which the story would not permit to be leaft out Yet take me not that I meane to excuse anye mans faulte thereby For what shoulde I shewe my selfe o vngrate or vnnaturall my naturall countreimen as namelye to blase them to the worlde whome eyther their owne good happe or the queenes surpastinge mercie woulde to be couered at this time And although I touch some by name terming them in certain places traitours and rebelles ust ti les of their desertes yet God is my witnes I do it not of malice or enuye to anye of their persons I neuer hated anye of them no not Wyat him selfe whome although he was vtterly vnknowen me yet for the sundrie and singular giftes wherwith he was largelye endued I had him in great admiration And now I rather pitie his vnhappie case then malice his personne And doe muche lament that so manye good commendable qualitie were abused in the seruice of cursed heresie whose rewarde was neuer other then shamefull confusion by one waye or other to all that folowed her wayes Finallye if thou suppose I not fully set furththe whol case al as it was I shal not again sai it neither thought I it necessarie so to doe but rather so muche as for this time might be both plausible profitable shuld satisfie such poyntes as in yededicatorie epistle to yequenes maiestie are expressed Herafter it may be ytfurther', 'was farre from liking it and further from teaching it Matth 7 False Prophetswe mustbeware and with notorious wicked persons we must not keepe companie but priuate iniuries we must rather suffer with patience then resist with violence or requite with disdaine Matth 5 Resist not euillsaieth Christ to all his disciples but whosoeeer shall smite thee on the right cheeke turne to him the other also and if any will sue thee at the law to take away thy coate let him thy cloake also Then may wee not reiect detest our brother that doth vs wrong as the Iewes did an Ethnike and Publicane The mind that must quietly beare wrong once twise and oftner if neede be must not abhorre and shunne the person of his brother that wrongeth him as prophane It resteth then that our Sauior in these words did permit the partie oppressed to seeke further remedie when neither charitie nor equitie could preuaile with the oppressour And that was to doe as they did to strangers and Publicanes which was to conuent him before y Roman Magistrate who had power to force him that did wrong to abide the iudgement that shoulde be giuen And so I suppose yewords may be taken Let him be to thee as an Ethnike and Publicane that is pursue him in those Courts where thou wouldest a Pagan and Publicane that should do thee wrong If any man like not to vnderstand those words of a further pursute before the Magistrate he may referre them to a priuate forsaking of all companie with the wrong doer vntill he reforme himselfe Let him be to thee as an Ethnicke and Publicane that is shunne such wilfull oppressours as much as thoudoest Pagans and Publicanes but without bitternes of minde or breach of patience And so S Augustinesometimes expoundeth them If hee heare not the Church let him be to thee as an Ethnike Publicane August de verbis Domini sermo16 that is account him no longer in the number of thy brethren yet neglect not his saluation So the Lord warneth when he by and by addeth Verely I say you whatsoeuer you binde on earth shall be bound in heauen Thou beginnest to account thy brother as a Publicane thou doest binde him on earth When thou doest correct and make agreement with thy brother thou hast loosed him on earth and when thou loosest him on earth hee shall be loosed in heauen Which of these twaine be preferred I force not so the first be not impugned as disagreeing from the Text Some thinke our Sauior would not prescribe how the Iewes should proceede in their priuat suits and quarels that care belonging rather to Counsellers at the law then to Preachers of y word 2 pages missing I conclude then there can be no proportion nor imitation neither of the higher nor of the meanerSynedrionamongst the Iewes expected or admitted in the Church of Christ and as for the words of Christ in the18 ofMathew whereon some new writers build the foundation of theirlaie Presbyterie they be free farre from any such construction or conclusion and the Catholike fathers expounding that place be further from the mention or motion of any such regiment CHAP V The Apostolicall preheminence and authoritie before and after Christes ascention ALbeit the sonne of God assembled no Churches whiles he liued on earth nor setled the IewesSynedrionto remaine amongst the faithfull for ought that we find by the sacred Scriptures yet least the house of God should be vnfinished and his haruest vngathered in his own person whiles he walked here he called and authorized from and aboue the rest certaine workemen and stewards to take the chiefe charge care and ouersight after his departure of Gods building husbandrie for which cause he made when as yet hee was conuerfant with men a plaine distinction betwixt his disciples choosingLuc 6 Twelue of them to be his Apostles andappointingLuc 10 other 70 to goe before him into euery Citie and place whither he should come and to preach the kingdom of God giuing those Twelue larger Commission perfecter instruction higher authoritie and greater gifts of his holy spirite then the rest of his disciples which hee made labourers also in his haruest and messengers of his kingdome The Twelue not the70 were the continuall and domesticall hearers of all his sermons and beholders of all his wonders as chosen to witnesse', 'yedrawers of water then was it spoke of yerighteousnes of theLORDE of the righteousnes of his huszbande men in Israel then ruled the people of theLORDEvnder the gates Vp Debbora vp get the vp get the vp rehearse a songe 4 aArise Barak catch him ytcatched the thou sonne of Abinoam Then had the desolate the rule with the mightie of the people TheLORDEhad yedominion thorow the giauntes 3 dOut of Ephraim was their rote against Amalek and after him Ben Iamin in thy people Out of Machir teachers ruled and out of Zabulo are there become gouernours thorow the wrytinge penne And out of Isachar there were prynces with Debbora and Isachar was as Barak in yevalley sent with his people on fote A for Ruben he stode hye in his awne consayte and separated him selfe from vs Why abodest thou betwixte the borders whan thou herdest the noyse of the flockes because Ruben stode hye in his awne co sayte and separated him selfe from vs Gilead abode beyonde Iordane and why dwelt Dan amonge the shippes Asser sat in the n of the see and taried in his porcions But Zabulons people ioperde their life death Nephtali also in the toppe of yefelde of Merom The kynges came foughte then foughte yekynges of the Cananites at Thaanah by the water of Megiddo but spoyle of money broughte they not there from From heaue were they foughte agaynst the starres in their courses foughte with Sissera The broke Cyson ouerwhelmed them the broke Kedumim yee the broke Cyson My soule treade thou vpon the mightie Then made the horse fete a ruszshinge together for the greate violence of their mightie horse men Curse the cite of Meros sayde yeangellof theLORDE curse the citesyns therof be cause they come not to helpe yeLORDE to helpe theLORDEto the giauntes Blessynge amonge wemen Iael the wife of Heber the Kenite blessinge she in the tente amonge the wemen Iud 4 cWhan he axed water she gaue him mylke broughte forth butter in a lordlyd szshe She toke holde of the nale wthir hande the smyth hammer with hir righte hande and smote Sissera cut of his heade pearsed and bored thorow his temples He bowed him selfe downe at hir fete he fell downe and laye there He sanke downe and fell at hir fete whan he had soncke downe he laye there destroyed His mother loked out at the wyndowe cried piteously thorow the tr llace Why tarieth his charet out so lo ge that he co meth not Wherfore do the wheles of his charet make so longe tarienge The wysest amo ge his ladies answered sayde her Shulde they not finde deuide the spoyle euery man a fayre mayde or two for a pray partye coloured garme tes of nedle worke to Sissera for a spoyle partye coloured garmentes of nedle worke aboute the necke for a pray Thus all thine enemies must perishe OLORDE but they that loue the shal be euen as the Sonne rysinge vp in his mighte And the londe had peace fortye yeares TheVI Chapter ANd whan the children of Israel dyd euell in the sighte of theLORDE theLORDEdelyuered them vnder the hande of the Madianites vij yeares And wha the hande of the Madianites was to mightie ouer the children of Israel the children of Israel made them clyffes in yemountaynes and caues and holdes to defende them selues from yeMadianites And whan Israel sowed eny thinge yeMadianites and Amalechites and the children towarde the south came vp vpon them and pitched their te tes agaynst them and destroyed the increase of the londe downe Gasa let nothinge remayne ouer of the beestes in Israel nether shepe ner oxen ner asses For they came vp with their catell and tentes as it had bene a greate multitude of greshoppers so that nether they ner their camels mighte be nombred and fell in to the londe that they mighte destroye it Thus was Israel exceadinge small before the Madianites Then cried the children of Israel theLORDE But whan they cried theLORDEbe cause of yeMadianites yeLORDEsent the a prophet which sayde the Thus saieth theLORDEthe God of Israel I caried you out of Egipte broughte you out of yehouse of bondage delyuered you from the hande of the Egipcians from the ha de of all them that oppressed you and I thrust them out before you geuen you their lo de and sayde', "and engaging and quite the very pink of curtesy and circumspection Madam Changing her tone And you you great ill fashioned oaf with scarce sense enough to keep your mouth shut Were you too join'd against me But I 'll defeat all your plots in a moment As for you Madam since you have got a pair of fresh horses ready it would be cruel to disappoint them So if you please instead of running away with your spark prepare this very moment to run off with me Your old aunt Pedigree will keep you secure I 'll warrant me You too Sir may mount your horse and guard us upon the way Here Thomas Roger Diggory I 'll shew you that I wish you better than you do yourselves Exit Miss NEVILLE So now I 'm completely ruined TONY Ay that 's a sure thing Miss NEVILLE What better could be expected from being connected with such a stupid fool and after all the nods and signs I made him TONY By the laws Miss it was your own cleverness and not my stupidity that did your business You were so nice and so busy with your Shake bags and Goose greens that I thought you could never be making believe Enter HASTINGS HASTINGS So Sir I find by my servant that you have shewn my letter and betray'd us Was this well done young gentleman TONY Here 's another Ask Miss there who betray'd you Ecod it was her doing not mine Enter MARLOW MARLOW So I have been finely used here among you Rendered contemptible driven into ill manners despised insulted laugh'd at TONY Here 's another We shall have old Bedlam broke loose presently Miss NEVILLE And there Sir is the gentleman to whom we all owe every obligation MARLOW What can I say to him a mere boy an ideot whose ignorance and age are a protection HASTINGS A poor contemptible booby that would but disgrace correction Miss NEVILLE Yet with cunning and malice enough to make himself merry with all our embarrassments HASTINGS An insensible cub MARLOW Replete with tricks and mischief TONY Baw damme but I 'll fight you both one after the other with baskets MARLOW As for him he 's below resentment But your conduct Mr Hastings requires an explanation You knew of my mistakes yet would not undeceive me HASTINGS Tortured as I am with my own disappointments is this a time for explanations It is not friendly Mr Marlow MARLOW But Sir Miss NEVILLE Mr Marlow we never kept on your mistake till it was too late to undeceive you Be pacified Enter SERVANT SERVANT My mistress desires you 'll get ready immediately Madam The horses are putting to Your hat and things are in the next room We are to go thirty miles before morning Exit servant Miss NEVILLE Well well I 'll come presently MARLOW To Hastings Was it well done Sir to assist in rendering me ridiculous To hang me out for the scorn of all my acquaintance Depend upon it Sir I shall expect an explanation HASTINGS Was it well done Sir if you 're upon that subject to deliver what I entrusted to yourself to the care of another Sir Miss NEVILLE Mr Hastings Mr Marlow Why will you increase my distress by this groundless dispute I implore I intreat you Enter SERVANT SERVANT Your cloak Madam My mistress is impatient Miss NEVILLE I come Pray be pacified If I leave you thus I shall die with apprehension Enter SERVANT SERVANT Your fan muff and gloves Madam The horses are waiting Miss NEVILLE O Mr Marlow if you knew what a scene of constraint and ill nature lies before me I 'm sure it would convert your resentment into pity MARLOW I 'm so distracted with a variety of passions that I do n't know what I do Forgive me Madam George forgive me You know my hasty temper and should not exasperate it HASTINGS The torture of my situation is my only excuse Miss NEVILLE Well my dear Hastings if you have that esteem for me that I think that I am sure you have your constancy for three years will but encrease the happiness of our future connexion If Mrs HARDCASTLE Within Miss Neville Constance why Constance I say Miss NEVILLE I 'm coming Well constancy Remember constancy is the word Exit HASTINGS My heart How can I support this To be", 'to me is a great occasio to praise fortune that hath b ene so fauorable as to present and offer me so vertuo s and worthie a subiect that thereby I might the meane to put in euide ce the desire I to things precious and of a great valew And although I b e one of the leaste of those whose seruice you meryt deserue yet neuertheles I am thus perswaded that the great perfections that are in you wherat I do wonder will giue occasio to increase in me those things ytare required to true seruice For as touching my hart it is so faithfully affectioned towards you that it is vnpossible any thing ca be more which I hope trust so to giue you to vnderstand that you shal neuer be displeased in that you giuen me occasion to remaine for euer your faithfull trusty seruant The yong gentle woma ytwas well taught and sober hearing his prete ce would as gladly fulfilled his request as it was required who with a feminine voyce being somwhat bould according to her age to the which commonly Women respect being coupled with an honest modest shamfastnesse answered him in this maner Gentlema although I should a will and a desire to loue yet will I not so ouershoot my self as to make another Louer the he to whome I am coupled ioyned in mariadge wedlocke who loueth me so wel and doth so gently entertaine me that he k epeth me fro thinking on any other the on him Furthermore if it should fortune me to set my hart in two places I est eme iudge your vertue good heart to be such ytyou wold not wish me to do any thing ytshal redound to my dishonor As touching the vertues graces that on attribute me I will let the passe nowing no such thing in my self and therfore I restore m to the place fro where they came which is to you or now to defend my selfe otherwise would you presume to do that iniurie and wrong to him that putteth so much confidence and trust in you it s emeth to me that such a noble minde as yours is would by no means geue place to such a fact as this And then you s e besides the inconueniences so greatly to let such an enterprise that if you should obtaine your request there is not oportunitie to fulfill the same For I alwaies in my Co panie a K eper so that if you would consent to do euill she hath alwayes her eye vpon me that I cannot steale from her by no means Beaufortwas very glad when he vnderstood this answere and specially when he felt that the Gentlewoman stayed her self vpon reasone whereof the first were some what to hard but afore the last yeyong wife did mellify their herselfe to the which M Beaufortmade answere in this order The thr e poincts that you doe alledge Gentlewoman I wel wayed and considered but you know y two of them depend and consist of your goodwill and the third lyesh in diligence good aduise For as touching the first s eing that loue is a vertue that searcheth out and s eketh the hearts and minds after a gentle nature you must well think that one day you shall lyue first or last the which thing before it be it were better you should receiue the seruice of him who loueth you as his proper life in due houre then to staye any longer to yeeld obey to yeLord that hath power to make you pay yeinterest of the time ytby you hath beene let slyp and to put you into yehands of some dissembling man ytwold not take such regard of your honor as it deserueth As touching y second it is a case that hath b ene long voide to the that find me what loue is for you shall vnderstand for the affection that I beare you so far am I from doing iniurie to your Husbande that rather I do him honor what I loue with a good heart thatwhich he loueth there is no greater shew yetwo hearts are at accorde but when they both loue one thinge You know well if he and I were ennemies or if we had not acquaintance one with an other I should not oportunitie to s', 'of the honor they did Philopoemen The honor of Philopoemen Who hauing shewed him selfe in euery place as excellent a Captaine as euer came in GREECE and hauinge done notable actes and famous seruice both of great wisedome and also of valliantnesse and specially in the ACHAIANS warre he was as much honored reuerenced of the ACHAIANS in the Theaters and common assemblies euen asTituswas WhereatTituswas maruelously offended for he thought it vnreasonable that an ARCADIAN who had neuer bene generall of an army but in small litle warres against his neighbours should be as much esteemed and honored as a Consull of ROME that was come to make warres for the recouery of the libertie of GREECE ButTitusalleaged reasonable excuse for his doinges saying that he saw very well he coulde not destroy this tyranNabis without the great losse and misery of the other SPARTANS Furthermore of all the honors the ACHAIANS euer did him which were very great me thinkes there was none that came neere any recompence of his honorable and well deseruing but one onely present they offered him and which he aboue all the rest most esteemed and this it was Duringe the seconde warres of AFRICEE which the ROMAINES had againstHanniball many ROMAINES were taken prisoners in the sundry battells they lost and beinge solde here and there remained slaues in many contries and amongest other there were dispersed in GREECE to the number of twelue hundred Twelue hundred Romaines solde for slaues which from time to time did moue menwith pitie and compassion towardes them that saw them in so miserable chaunge and state of fortune But then much more was their miserie to be pitied when these captiues found in the ROMAINES army some of them their sonnes other their brethren and the rest their fellowes and frendes free and conquerours and them selues slaues and bondemen It grieuedTitusmuch to see these poore men in such miserable captiuity notwithstanding he would not take them by force from those that had them Whereupon the ACHAIANS redeemed and bought them for fiue hundred pence a man The Achaians redeemed the Romaines that were solde for slaues in Greece and hauinge gathered them together into a troupe they presented all the ROMAINE captiues Titus euen as he was ready to take ship to returne into ITALIE which present made him returne home with greater ioy and contentacion hauing receiued for his noble deedes so honorable a recompence and worthy of him selfe that was so louing a man to his citizens and contry And surely that onely was the ornament in my opinion that did most beautifie his triumphe For these poore redeemed captiues did that which the slaues are wont to doe on that day when they be set at liberty to witte The ceremony of slaues ma onised T Quintius triumphe they s their heades and doe weare litle hattes apon them The ROMAINES that were thus redeemed did in like maner and so followedTituscharret on the day of his triumphe and entrie made into ROME in the triumphing manner It was a goodly sight also to see the spoyles of the enemies which were caried in the show of this triumphe as store of helmets after the GREECIANS facion heapes of targets shieldes and pykes after the MACEDONIAN manner with a wonderfull summe of gold and siluer ForItanusthe historiographer writeth that there was brought a maruelous great masse of treasure in niggots of golde of three thousand seuenhundred and thirteene pounde weight and of siluer of forty three thousande two hundred three score and tenne pound weight and of gold ready coyned in peeces calledPhilipsfoureteenethousand fiue hundred and foureteene besides the thousand talents kingPhilipshould pay for a raunsome The which summe the ROMAINES afterwardes forgaue him chiefly atTitussute and intercession who procured that grace for him and caused him to be called a frend and confederate of the people of ROME and his sonneDemetriusto be sent him againe who remained before as an hostage at ROME Shortely after kingAntiochuswent out of ASIA into GREECE with a great fleete of shippes and a very puisant army to stirre vp the cities to forsake their league and allyance with the ROMAINES and to make a dissention amongest them To further this his desire and enterprise the AETOLIANS did aide and backe him which of long time had borne great and secrete malice against the ROMAINES and desired much to had warres with them', "tempered besides she used to like to hear him play and this gave him additional zest in playing The morning access to the piano was indeed the one distinct advantage which the holidays had in Ernest 's eyes for at school he could not get at a piano except quasi surreptitiously at the shop of Mr Pearsall the music seller On returning this midsummer he was shocked to find his favourite looking pale and ill All her good spirits had left her the roses had fled from her cheek and she seemed on the point of going into a decline She said she was unhappy about her mother whose health was failing and was afraid she was herself not long for this world Christina of course noticed the change I have often remarked '' she said that those very fresh coloured healthy looking girls are the first to break up I have given her calomel and James 's powders repeatedly and though she does not like it I think I must show her to Dr Martin when he next comes here '' Very well my dear '' said Theobald and so next time Dr Martin came Ellen was sent for Dr Martin soon discovered what would probably have been apparent to Christina herself if she had been able to conceive of such an ailment in connection with a servant who lived under the same roof as Theobald and herself the purity of whose married life should have preserved all unmarried people who came near them from any taint of mischief When it was discovered that in three or four months more Ellen would become a mother Christina 's natural good nature would have prompted her to deal as leniently with the case as she could if she had not been panic stricken lest any mercy on her and Theobald 's part should be construed into toleration however partial of so great a sin hereon she dashed off into the conviction that the only thing to do was to pay Ellen her wages and pack her off on the instant bag and baggage out of the house which purity had more especially and particularly singled out for its abiding city When she thought of the fearful contamination which Ellen 's continued presence even for a week would occasion she could not hesitate Then came the question horrid thought as to who was the partner of Ellen 's guilt Was it could it be her own son her darling Ernest Ernest was getting a big boy now She could excuse any young woman for taking a fancy to him as for himself why she was sure he was behind no young man of his age in appreciation of the charms of a nice looking young woman So long as he was innocent she did not mind this but oh if he were guilty She could not bear to think of it and yet it would be mere cowardice not to look such a matter in the face her hope was in the Lord and she was ready to bear cheerfully and make the best of any suffering He might think fit to lay upon her That the baby must be either a boy or girl this much at any rate was clear No less clear was it that the child if a boy would resemble Theobald and if a girl herself Resemblance whether of body or mind generally leaped over a generation The guilt of the parents must not be shared by the innocent offspring of shame oh no and such a child as this would be She was off in one of her reveries at once The child was in the act of being consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury when Theobald came in from a visit in the parish and was told of the shocking discovery Christina said nothing about Ernest and I believe was more than half angry when the blame was laid upon other shoulders She was easily consoled however and fell back on the double reflection firstly that her son was pure and secondly that she was quite sure he would not have been so had it not been for his religious convictions which had held him back as of course it was only to be expected they would Theobald agreed that no time must be lost in paying Ellen her wages and packing her off So this was done and less than two hours after Dr Martin had", ' Thats what Tony used to make me do when I was little How he used to laugh And the books went on Una after a pause When do we ever see one French or English that youd like Sylvester Riddell or any nice man to see you read Oh if men in general liked girls to be decent how easy goodness would be Well said Amethyst if we are to be good it certainly wont be because we dont hear of wickedness either in books or in real life But I wouldnt say what I was ashamed of to please any one And Im sure darling you hardly ever do Youre a sweet comforter said Una kissing her My dear old motherconfessor But really I sometimes hear things that make me think that my lady brought us up in a pattern way Well I believe Mr and Mrs Jackson are pattern people so let us hope the huntbreakfast will be highly proper too Half an hour before lunch Ill do some sewing You are a pattern girl about your East End work at any rate Oh but Amethyst I like to hear from Miss Waterhouse about the girls I do feel as if I exactly understood how hard it is for them to be good when they want so to be bad you see and know just how and how getting fond of her is such a help to them And she tells them that I care when she gives them the things I make If I only worked better This was the fourth of a set of visits which Amethyst and Una had paid sometimes alone and sometimes with their mother One of these visits had been to the Fowlers at the country house which was part of Mrs Fowlers fortune and little as the girls had wished to go there they had found Mrs Fowler far the kindest friend they met in their wandering life She was very good to the lonely girls though they never knew in what light Major Fowler had represented their story to her and Una was loyal and brave and resisted even the temptation of not being tempted by notice from her host But the visit was a great strain on her she felt the force of the temptations in her path and did not know what upward growth was indicated by her knowing them to be temptations She was too young and too impressionable not to be influenced by the atmosphere around her outward helps were very few and the struggle was hard within her Still there were moments of peace times which taught her what a holy life might be times which upheld and uplifted her the poor sinful girl who was trying to be a saint Amethysts troubles were of a different sort She had left Cleverley with several growing purposes and intentions and with a strong desire an earnest wish to win that nobleness of character of which Mr Riddell had spoken a wish that had always been as salt within her but which Sylvester had touched with fire ', ' he asked of himself in an audible husky whisper His heart grew faint in the pause that followed As the idea of desertion became more and more distinct Mr Lane commenced searching about in order to see whether his wife had not left some communication for him in which her purpose was declared But he found none She had departed without leaving a sign The night that followed was a sleepless one to Lane His mind was agitated by many conflicting emotions For hours on the next day he remained at home in the expectation of seeing or hearing from Amanda But no word came Where had she gone That was the next question If he must go in search of hers in what direction should he turn his steps She had no relations in the city and with those who resided at a distance she had cultivated no intimacy The whole day was passed in a state of irresolution To make the fact known was to expose a family difficulty that concerned only himself and wife and give room for idle gossip and gross detraction Bad as the case was the public would make it appear a great deal worse than the reality In the hope of avoiding this he concealed the sad affair for the entire day looking in each recurring hour for the return of his repentant wife But he looked in vain Night came gloomily down and she was still absent He was sitting about eight oclock in the evening undetermined yet what to do when a gentleman with whom he was but slightly acquainted named Edmondson called at the door and asked to see him On being shown in the latter with some embarrassment in his manner saidI have called to inform you that Mrs Lane has been at my house since yesterday At your house Yes She came there yesterday morning and since that time my wife has been doing her best to induce her to return home But so far she has not been able to make the smallest impression Not wishing to become a party to the matter I have called to see you on the subject I regret exceedingly that any misunderstanding has occurred and do not intend that either myself or family shall take sides in so painful an affair All that I can do however to heal the difficulty shall be done cheerfully What does she say asked Lane when he had composed himself She makes no specific complaint What does she propose doing She avows her intention of living separate from you and supporting herself and child by her own efforts This declaration aroused a feeling of indignant pride in the husbands mind It is my child as well as hers said he She may desert me if she will but she cannot expect me to give up my child To that I will never submit My dear sir said Mr Edmondson do not permit your mind to chafe angrily over this unhappy matter That will widen not heal the breach ', ' With dogs and sledges said one man And the supplies Ah here was the stumbling block No sledge team could hope to carry the supplies for so large a party So that plan found chary support Thus the meeting was in a state of perplexity and much uncertainty when an incident happened which put a new face upon matters Suddenly a short broadshouldered man with glasses pushed forward Mr Chairman he said Professor Gaston replied the chair I would like to submit a plan for reaching the Poles which I confidently claim will be successful Instantly a great stir was created The savants all pushed forward All knew Gaston well and favorably Hear hear was the cry At once the chairman rapped to order and then addressed GastonHow do you propose to reach the Poles he asked The professor looked around as if challenging denial and saidBy airship For a moment a pin could have been heard to drop in the hall Then there was a murmur and the members began to laugh Did you hear that Proposes to go to the Poles by airship The man is crazy Where is his airship The chairman rapped for order I trust you will be courteous enough to give the gentleman a hearing he said Oh certainly said a mocking voice Professor Gaston looked angry and made a hot replyI was not aware that there was anything so extremely farcical in my remarks he said If I can substantiate them with the truth and actual demonstration you can ask no more We will ask for no more said one of the crowd But can you do it I can Where is your airship It is in existence though not my property When I have rendered this mighty aid to science perhaps some of you revilers will be inclined to apologize With this Professor Gaston led the way to the speakers platform and was followed by a young man of remarkable appearance He was tall slender and handsome His features were clear cut refined and remarkable for their stamp of intelligence Every eye was upon him Mr Chairman said Professor Gaston courteously allow me to introduce to you Frank Reade Jr the most famous inventor on earth today The young inventor blushed with this glowing eulogy But he bowed to the chairman and exchanged a few pleasant words with him then Professor Gaston addressed the societyMr Reade is the foremost inventor of the day He is the creator of the Submarine Boat and many other wonderful things He has now come to the front with a new airship with which he offers to travel from zone to zone in the efforts to locate the Poles From one frigid zone to the other he will proceed with his airship and accomplish with the greatest ease that which has been since the creation of the world an utter impossibility for man to do Now brother scientists what sort of a reception ought we to give to a man who agrees to do such a wonderful thing as this ', ' Those children are her sons children and to disparage them is to throw contempt on her Mrs Barford thought very little of Letty but all the world of the little Letties and she was very angry with Miss Watling for her illnatured remark The children are fine healthy clever children of whom some people might be proud if such belonged to them she said drawing her chair back from the table and as far from her hostess as possible But as that is never likely to be the case the less said about them the better The children are the joy of my heart the comfort of my old age and I hope to live long enough to see them grow up honest independent men Here Mrs Joe very opportunely opened the door and master Sammy restored to good humour came racing up to his grandmother his flaxen curls tossed in pretty confusion about his rosy face his blue eyes full of frolic and glee Ganma horsey tome Lets dow home The old lady pressed him against her breast and kissed his sunburnt forehead with maternal pride thinking to herself would not the spiteful old thing give her eyes to be the mother of such a bright boy then aloud to him Yes my dear boy young folks like you and old ones like me are best at home She rose from her chair and her rising broke up the party It was by no means a pleasant one Everybody was disappointed The giver of the feast most of all Dorothy Chance it would have made your cheeks now so calm and pale flush with indignant red it would have roused all the worst passions in the heart you are striving from day to day to school into obedience had you been present at that female conference and heard their estimate of your character and conduct Few know all that others say of them still less are they cognizant of their unkind thoughts The young are so confident of themselves have such faith in the good opinion which others profess to entertain for them that they cannot imagine that deceit and malice envy and hatred lie concealed beneath the mask of smiling faces and flattering caresses It is painful indeed to awake to the dread consciousness that sin lies at the heart of this goodly world like the worm at the core of the beautiful rose that friends who profess to be such are not always what they seem that false words and false looks meet us on every side that it is difficult to discover the serpent coiled among our choicest flowers Dorothy was still a stranger to the philosophy of life which experience alone teaches and which happily belongs to maturer years But she had tasted enough of the fruit of the forbidden tree to find it very bitter and to doubt the truth of many things which a few months before appeared as real to her as the certainty of her own existence Such had been Gilberts love that first bright opening of lifes eventful drama ', 'the same manner with principles adapted to his more important relations as a moral being We might naturally expect that in these high concerns he would not be left to the knowledge which he might casually acquire either through his own powers of investigation or reasoning or through instruction received from other men Impressions adapted to this important end we accordingly find developed in a remarkable manner and they are referable to that part of our constitution which holds so important a place in the philosophy of the mind by which we perceive differences in the moral aspect of actions and approve or disapprove of them as right or wrong The convictions derived from this source seem to occupy the same place in the moral system that first truths or intuitive articles of belief do in the intellectual Like them also they admit of no direct proofs by processes of reasoning and when sophistical arguments are Pg 14 brought against them the only true answer consists in an appeal to the conscience of every uncontaminated mind by which we mean chiefly the consciousness of its own moral impressions in a mind which has not been degraded in its moral perceptions by a course of personal depravity This is a consideration of the utmost practical importance and it will probably appear that many well intended arguments respecting the first principles of moral truth have been inconclusive in the same manner as were attempts to establish first truths by processes of reasoning because the line of argument adopted in regard to them was one of which they are not susceptible The force of this analogy is in no degree weakened by the fact that there is in many cases an apparent difference between that part of our mental constitution on which is founded our conviction of first truths and that principle from which is derived our impression of moral truth For the former continues the same in every mind which is neither obscured by idiocy nor distorted by insanity but the moral feelings become vitiated by a process of the mind itself by which it has gradually gone astray from Pg 15 rectitude Hence the difference we find in the decisions of different men respecting moral truth arising from peculiarities in their own mental condition and hence that remarkable obscuration of mind at which some men at length arrive by which the judgment is entirely perverted respecting the first great principles of moral purity When therefore we appeal to certain principles in the mental constitution as the source of our first impressions of moral truth our appeal is made chiefly to a mind which is neither obscured by depravity nor bewildered by the refinements of a false philosophy it is made to a mind in which conscience still holds some degree of its rightful authority and in which there is a sincere and honest desire to discover the truth These two elements of character must go together in every correct inquiry in moral science and to a man in an opposite condition we should no more appeal in regard to the principles of moral truth than we should take from the fatuous person or the maniac our test of those first principles of intellectual truth which are allowed to be original elements of belief in every sound mind Pg 16 To remedy the evils arising from this diversity and distortion of moral perception is one of the objects of divine revelation By means of it there is introduced a fixed and uniform standard of moral truth but it is of importance to remark that for the authority of this an appeal is made to principles in the mind itself and that every part of it challenges the assent of the man in whom conscience has not lost its power in the mental economy Keeping in view the distinction which has now been referred to it would appear that there are certain first principles of moral truth which arise in the mind by the most simple process of reflection either as constituting its own primary moral convictions or as following from its consciousness of these convictions by a plain and obvious chain of relations These are chiefly the following I A perception of the nature and quality of actions as just or unjust right or wrong and a conviction of certain duties as of justice veracity and benevolence which every man owes to his fellow men Every man in his own case again', "they should see his face no more And they brought him on his way to the ship Chapter 21And when it came to pass that being parted from them we set sail we came with a straight course to Coos and the day following to Rhodes and from thence to Patara And when we had found a ship sailing over to Phenice we went aboard and set forth And when we had discovered Cyprus leaving it on the left hand we sailed into Syria and came to Tyre for there the ship was to unlade her burden And finding disciples we tarried there seven days who said to Paul through the Spirit that he should not go up to Jerusalem And the days being expired departing we went forward they all bringing us on our way with their wives and children till we were out of the city and we kneeled down on the shore and we prayed And when we had bid one another farewell we took ship and they returned home But we having finished the voyage by sea from Tyre came down to Ptolemais and saluting the brethren we abode one day with them And the next day departing we came to Caesarea And entering into the house of Philip the evangelist who was one of the seven we abode with him And he had four daughters virgins who did prophesy And as we tarried there for some days there came from Judea a certain prophet named Agabus Who when he was come to us took Paul's girdle and binding his own feet and hands he said Thus saith the Holy Ghost The man whose girdle this is the Jews shall bind in this manner in Jerusalem and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles Which when we had heard both we and they that were of that place desired him that he would not go up to Jerusalem Then Paul answered and said What do you mean weeping and afflicting my heart For I am ready not only to be bound but to die also in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus And when we could not persuade him we ceased saying The will of the Lord be done And after those days being prepared we went up to Jerusalem And there went also with us some of the disciples from Caesarea bringing with them one Mnason a Cyprian an old disciple with whom we should lodge And when we were come to Jerusalem the brethren received us gladly And the day following Paul went in with us unto James and all the ancients were assembled Whom when he had saluted he related particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry But they hearing it glorified God and said to him Thou seest brother how many thousands there are among the Jews that have believed and they are all zealous for the law Now they have heard of thee that thou teachest those Jews who are among the Gentiles to depart from Moses saying that they ought not to circumcise their children nor walk according to the custom What is it therefore the multitude must needs come together for they will hear that thou art come Do therefore this that we say to thee We have four men who have a vow on them Take these and sanctify thyself with them and bestow on them that they may shave their heads and all will know that the things which they have heard of thee are false but that thou thyself also walkest keeping the law But as touching the Gentiles that believe we have written decreeing that they should only refrain themselves from that which has been offered to idols and from blood and from things strangles and from fornication Then Paul took the men and the next day being purified with them entered into the temple giving notice of the accomplishment of the days of purification until an oblation should be offered for every one of them But when the seven days were drawing to an end those Jews that were of Asia when they saw him in the temple stirred up all the people and laid hands upon him crying out Men of Israel help This is the man that teacheth all men every where against the people and the law and this place and moreover hath brought in Gentiles into the temple and hath violated", 'sone and receiuing a doubtfull answer asked counsell ofPythe of Troezenes that was in those dayes counted a deepe wise man who scanning the meaning of the obscure verse which was this O time vir non ante pedem dissolueris vtriExsertum claras quam tu remearis Athenas In English not verie cleanly thus Good sir take heed how ear it falls what vessell you do broch Before the cittie walls of Athens you approch I sayPytheusfound out such a mysterie in these verses that he perswaded him ear he parted thence to take the paines or I might said the pleasure to lie with his daughterEthra Aegeushauing done the feat and being belike as many men are sorie when he had done tooke his leaue to be gone but ear he went he tookeEthraaside and shewed her where he had hidden his sword and his shoes vnder a hollow stone of great weight charging her that if she bare a sonne so soone as he were of strength to remoue that stone she should send him with those tokens to him as priuily as may be In fine she bare that famousTheseus who comming to Athens as a stranger Medeathen wise ofAegeus perswaded her husband to poyson him at a banquet to which the old man assented but whileTheseuswas readie to drinke Aeguessaw the swors handle and calling it to mind ouerthrew the cup and saued the life of his sonne of which who so please better to enforme himselfe may reade more at large in the life ofTheseuswritten byPlutarke Allegorie In that mine author brings in for the conclusion of his whole worke thatRogeroimmediatly vpon his mariage toBradamant killethRodomont this is the Allegoricall sence thereof thatRodomontwhich is to be vnderstood the vnbridled heat and courage of youth for in allRodomontsactions you shall finde him described euer most furious hastie and impacient RodomontI say is killed and quite vanquished by marriage and howsoeuer the vnrulinesse of youth is excusable in diners kinds yet after that holy state of matrimonie is entred into all youthfull wildnes of all kinds must be cast axay which the common saying doth proue distinquishing in ordinarie speech a bacheler from a married man by these names a good fellow and an honest man InRodomontspunishing of himself by forswearing the vse of armor a yeare a month and a day he alludes I think Allusion to oneBucycaldoa Frenchman gouernor of Geneua who being a goodly tall man of personage was ouerthrowne and vanquished byGaleazzo Gonzagaa little man of stature but of great spirit and for that cause he vowed neuer to beare armes againe but in the death ofRodomontto shew himselfe a perfect imitator ofVirgil he endethiust asVirgilends his Aeneads with the death ofTumus Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub vmbras Here end the notes of the 45 and last Canto ofOrlando Furioso A BRIEFE AND SVMMARIE ALLEGORIE OF ORLANDO FVRIOSO NOT VNPLEASANT NOR VNPROFITABLE for those that read the former Poeme WHen I had finished this translation ofOrlando Furioso and being almost proud in mine owne conceit that I had in these my young yeares employed my idle houres to the good liking of many those of the better sort I happened to reade in a graue and godly booke these words In the Resolution of the accounting day So diuines do hold for examples sake that the glory of S Paule is increased dayly in heauen and shalbe to the worlds end by reason of them that dayly do profue by his writing and rare examplar life upon earth as also on the contrarie part that the torments ofArius Sabellius and other wicked heretickes are continually augmented by the numbers of them who from time to time are corrupted with their seditious and pestilent writings If it had stayed there it would neuer troubled me but immediatly followes The like they hold of dissolute Poets and other loose writers which lost behind them lasciuious wanton and carnall deuices as also of negligent parents masters teachers c This saying gentle Reader was such a cooling card to me and did so cut the combe of that pleasing conceit of mine that I could not tel whether I should repent me or not of my former taken paine For this was not a malicious taunt of a wry lookingZoylus but a graue reprehension and commination of a deuout and diuine writer Now though the Epithetons ofDissoluteandLoose make me partly presume that mine author is out of the foresaid', "rather mortifying to be rejected especially at a time of life when one can not hope to make many new conquests Excuse me my dear but after thirty you know the bloom does wear off a little and then the fruit is not quite so tempting My Pis aller as you are pleased to call him is the very best husband in the universe Foreigners in general are better tempered than Englishmen and not so much infected with jealousy this is a lucky circumstance for me as I confess that I have still a little remain of coquetry and can not find in my heart to quarrel with a man for thinking me handsomer than his wife particularly when poor Lady Desmond is so horridly mortified at the preferences I receive The secret is out and I know you will thank me for communicating it to you Your sister in law is at her brother 's seat at Richmond Lord Somners has proposed for her a great match I assure you and which she poor simpleton has refused because she do n't like the man As if dans ce siecle it signified who one married provided there be a good fortune to help one to support it A handsome woman will always have a number of admirers and she must be hard to please indeed if in a croud she do n't meet with one she can like Marriage formerly my mother says used to put an end to gallantry but in these happpier times it commences even with our bridal days and many a girl who passed unnoticed while she was only Miss is courted and followed from the moment she is styled Mrs Therefore my dear Harley get rid of the forbidding appellation as soon as you possibly can The Hibernian swains are generally supposed ready to assist a monied lass upon such emergencies and I am sure you can not make a better use of your fortune than by sinking the opprobrious title of an old maid under the name of Mrs Any thing Apropos of Hibernia I wish you could find out some part of that country no matter how wild or remote where I could place my mother to diet and lodge at a cheap rate For my dear Dupont is sometimes unhappy at hearing of her distressed situation and if she was removed into another kingdom he might know nothing of her circumstances and I would endeavour to persuade him that she was perfectly happy besides the old lady has still some friends living who speak hardly of my want of attention towards her and tho ' I do n't value the censure of the world my husband is made uneasy by it for he wishes every one to think as well of me as he does himself but you know that 's impossible in such an ill natured world and I therefore only laugh at all their malicious reflections on my conduct I perfectly agree with you that the Ladies Juliana and Desmond are a couple of hypocrites but I think Mrs Stanley worse than either of them tho ' hypocrisy indeed is not one of her failings She has written me a card in answer to an invitation of mine civilly forbidding me her house while Lady Desmond who has I own some cause to hate me receives me with such an icy kind of politeness as would freeze or rather petrify me if the warmth of Sir James 's reception did not make ample amends for the bleakness of her ladyship 's air and manner I am grown extravagantly fond of play Unluckily Dupont dislikes it In truth he knows nothing of the matter but his politeness makes him easily prevailed upon to fill up a corner at a whisttable while I enjoy the delights of loo or pharo without controul You do n't know how much you are obliged to me for devoting so much of my time to you at present for as I am the only female of my party I am sure they wait for me and so does my carriage to whisk me to them Adieu my dear Harley remember to enquire for some place to stuff my mother into and believe me Your 's M DUPONT P S If Lady Juliana had not marred her own fortune by refusing Lord Somners I should have done it for her by dropping a few suspicious hints to", "can teach you clearly in all high and supernatural things He and he only it is that knows the ways and methods of my Father at court nor can any like him show how the heart of my Father is at all times in all things upon all occasions towards Mansoul for as no man knows the things of a man but that spirit of a man which is in him so the things of my Father knows no man but this his high and mighty Secretary Nor can any as he tell Mansoul how and what they shall do to keep themselves in the love of my Father He also it is that can bring lost things to your remembrance and that can tell you things to come This teacher therefore must of necessity have the pre eminence both in your affections and judgment before your other teacher his personal dignity the excellency of his teaching also the great dexterity that he hath to help you to make and draw up petitions to my Father for your help and to his pleasing must lay obligations upon you to love him fear him and to take heed that you grieve him not 'This person can put life and vigour into all he says yea and can also put it into your heart This person can make seers of you and can make you tell what shall be hereafter By this person you must frame all your petitions to my Father and me and without his advice and counsel first obtained let nothing enter into the town or castle of Mansoul for that may disgust and grieve this noble person 'Take heed I say that you do not grieve this minister for if you do he may fight against you and should he once be moved by you to set himself against you in battle array that will distress you more than if twelve legions should from my Father's court be sent to make war upon you 'But as I said if you shall hearken unto him and shall love him if you shall devote yourselves to his teaching and shall seek to have converse and to maintain communion with him you shall find him ten times better than is the whole world to any yea he will shed abroad the love of my Father in your hearts and Mansoul will be the wisest and most blessed of all people 'Then did the Prince call unto him the old gentleman who before had been the Recorder of Mansoul Mr Conscience by name and told him That forasmuch as he was well skilled in the law and government of the town of Mansoul and was also well spoken and could pertinently deliver to them his Master's will in all terrene and domestic matters therefore he would also make him a minister for in and to the goodly town of Mansoul in all the laws statutes and judgments of the famous town of Mansoul 'And thou must ' said the Prince 'confine thyself to the teaching of moral virtues to civil and natural duties but thou must not attempt to presume to be a revealer of those high and supernatural mysteries that are kept close in the bosom of Shaddai my Father for those things knows no man nor can any reveal them but my Father's Secretary only 'Thou art a native of the town of Mansoul but the Lord Secretary is a native with my Father wherefore as thou hast knowledge of the laws and customs of the corporation so he of the things and will of my Father 'Wherefore O Mr Conscience although I have made thee a minister and a preacher to the town of Mansoul yet as to the things which the Lord Secretary knoweth and shall teach to this people there thou must be his scholar and a learner even as the rest of Mansoul are 'Thou must therefore in all high and supernatural things go to him for information and knowledge for though there be a spirit in man this person's inspiration must give him understanding Wherefore O thou Mr Recorder keep low and be humble and remember that the Diabolonians that kept not their first charge but left their own standing are now made prisoners in the pit Be therefore content with thy station 'I have made thee my Father's vicegerent on earth in such things of which I have made mention before and thou take", ' Those people one and all no matter how ignorant are taught to consider themselves better than any other people save the English whose sentiments they inculcate They are not in sympathy with a purely Republican system of Government They believe in a controlling class and they propose to be that class I have heard them utter these sentiments so often that I am sure that I am correct They all trace their ancestry back to some nobleman in some mysterious way and think their blood better than that which courses in the veins of any Northern man and honestly believe that one of them in war will be the equal of five men of the North They think because Northern men will not fight duels they must necessarily be cowards In the first contest my judgment is that they will be successful They are trained with the rifle and shotgun have taken more pains in military drill than the people of the North and will be in condition for war earlier than the Union forces They are also in better condition in the way of arms than the Government forces will be The fact that they had control of the Government and have had all the best arms turned over to them by a traitorous Secretary of War places them on a war footing at once while the Government must rely upon purchasing arms from foreign countries and possibly of a very inferior character Until foundries and machinery for manufacturing arms can be constructed the Government will be in poor condition to equip troops for good and effective service This war now commenced will go on the North will succeed slavery will go down forever the Union will be preserved and for a time the Union sentiment will control the Government but when reverses come in business matters to the North the business men there in order to get the trade of the South under the delusion that they can gain pecuniarily by the change will through some siren song turn the Government over again to the same blustering and domineering people who have ever controlled it This uncle is the fear that disturbs me most at present How prophetic spoke up Dr Adams Yes yes exclaimed all present Col Bush at this point arose and walked across the floor All eyes were upon him Great tears rolled down his bronzed cheeks In suppressed tones he saidFor what cause did I lose my right arm He again sat down and for the rest of the evening seemed to be in deep meditation Uncle Daniel resuming his story saidJust as Tom had finished what he was saying I heard the garden gate open and shut and David and Harvey appeared in the moonlight in front of the porch These were my second and youngest sons David lived some five miles from Allentown on a farm and Harvey had been staying at his house helping do the farm work They were both very much excited Their mother who had left Mary Anderson in the parlor came out to enjoy the fresh air with us and observing the excited condition of her two sons exclaimedWhy my dear boys ', "him in life at the Passage of Arms at Ashby de la Zouche '' Dead however he was or else translated '' said the younger peasant for I heard the Monks of Saint Edmund 's singing the death 's hymn for him and moreover there was a rich death meal and dole at the Castle of Coningsburgh as right was and thither had I gone but for Mabel Parkins who '' Ay dead was Athelstane '' said the old man shaking his head and the more pity it was for the old Saxon blood '' But your story my masters your story '' said the Minstrel somewhat impatiently Ay ay construe us the story '' said a burly Friar who stood beside them leaning on a pole that exhibited an appearance between a pilgrim 's staff and a quarter staff and probably acted as either when occasion served Your story '' said the stalwart churchman burn not daylight about it we have short time to spare '' An please your reverence '' said Dennet a drunken priest came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund 's '' It does not please my reverence '' answered the churchman that there should be such an animal as a drunken priest or if there were that a layman should so speak him Be mannerly my friend and conclude the holy man only wrapt in meditation which makes the head dizzy and foot unsteady as if the stomach were filled with new wine I have felt it myself '' Well then '' answered Father Dennet a holy brother came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund 's a sort of hedge priest is the visitor and kills half the deer that are stolen in the forest who loves the tinkling of a pint pot better than the sacring bell and deems a flitch of bacon worth ten of his breviary for the rest a good fellow and a merry who will flourish a quarter staff draw a bow and dance a Cheshire round with e'er a man in Yorkshire '' That last part of thy speech Dennet '' said the Minstrel has saved thee a rib or twain '' Tush man I fear him not '' said Dennet I am somewhat old and stiff but when I fought for the bell and ram at Doncaster '' But the story the story my friend '' again said the Minstrel Why the tale is but this Athelstane of Coningsburgh was buried at Saint Edmund 's '' That 's a lie and a loud one '' said the Friar for I saw him borne to his own Castle of Coningsburgh '' Nay then e en tell the story yourself my masters '' said Dennet turning sulky at these repeated contradictions and it was with some difficulty that the boor could be prevailed on by the request of his comrade and the Minstrel to renew his tale These two sober ' friars '' said he at length since this reverend man will needs have them such had continued drinking good ale and wine and what not for the best part for a summer 's day when they were aroused by a deep groan and a clanking of chains and the figure of the deceased Athelstane entered the apartment saying Ye evil shep herds ' '' It is false '' said the Friar hastily he never spoke a word '' So ho Friar Tuck '' said the Minstrel drawing him apart from the rustics we have started a new hare I find '' I tell thee Allan a Dale '' said the Hermit I saw Athelstane of Coningsburgh as much as bodily eyes ever saw a living man He had his shroud on and all about him smelt of the sepulchre A butt of sack will not wash it out of my memory '' Pshaw '' answered the Minstrel thou dost but jest with me '' Never believe me '' said the Friar an I fetched not a knock at him with my quarter staff that would have felled an ox and it glided through his body as it might through a pillar of smoke '' By Saint Hubert '' said the Minstrel but it is a wondrous tale and fit to be put in metre to the ancient tune Sorrow came to the old Friar ' '' Laugh if ye list '' said Friar Tuck but an ye catch me singing on such a theme may the next", "to lay before the public part of it in small bad print and the remainder in manuscript The title page is written and is as follows THE PRIVATE MEMOIRS AND CONFESSIONS OF A JUSTIFIED SINNER WRITTEN BY HIMSELF Fideli certa merces And alongst the head it is the same as given in the present edition of the work I altered the title to A Self justified Sinner but my booksellers did not approve of it and there being a curse pronounced by the writer on him that should dare to alter or amend I have let it stand as it is Should it be thought to attach discredit to any received principle of our Church I am blameless The printed part ends at page 201 and the rest is in a fine old hand extremely small and close I have ordered the printer to procure a facsimile of it to be bound in with the volume v Frontispiece With regard to the work itself I dare not venture a judgment for I do not understand it I believe no person man or woman will ever peruse it with the same attention that I have done and yet I confess that I do not comprehend the writer 's drift It is certainly impossible that these scenes could ever have occurred that he describes as having himself transacted I think it may be possible that he had some hand in the death of his brother and yet I am disposed greatly to doubt it and the numerous traditions etc which remain of that event may be attributable to the work having been printed and burnt and of course the story known to all the printers with their families and gossips That the young Laird of Dalcastle came by a violent death there remains no doubt but that this wretch slew him there is to me a good deal However allowing this to have been the case I account all the rest either dreaming or madness or as he says to Mr Watson a religious parable on purpose to illustrate something scarcely tangible but to which he seems to have attached great weight Were the relation at all consistent with reason it corresponds so minutely with traditionary facts that it could scarcely have missed to have been received as authentic but in this day and with the present generation it will not go down that a man should be daily tempted by the Devil in the semblance of a fellow creature and at length lured to self destruction in the hopes that this same fiend and tormentor was to suffer and fall along with him It was a bold theme for an allegory and would have suited that age well had it been taken up by one fully qualified for the task which this writer was not In short we must either conceive him not only the greatest fool but the greatest wretch on whom was ever stamped the form of humanity or that he was a religious maniac who wrote and wrote about a deluded creature till he arrived at that height of madness that he believed himself the very object whom he had been all along describing And in order to escape from an ideal tormentor committed that act for which according to the tenets he embraced there was no remission and which consigned his memory and his name to everlasting detestation", "had resolv'd never to wear any other Colour till they had seen me Never was a more tender Meeting between Friends than between us and I must confess for some time all my Cares lay hush'd When I came to inform Don Antonio of the Wealth I had brought him home he stood amaz'd For besides the Money which I told him of the Goods I had on Board exceeded in value the Freight I went out with I could hardly prevail upon him to accept of such a Sum of Money till I inform'd him it was but barely his Due and that I had very near as much to my own Share I presented Don Ferdinand to Antonio and his Lady who seem'd very much pleas'd with him and Don Pedro out of his free merry Humour told me he hop'd I would not forget him because he was older for he thought he had more Right to my Friendship than Don Ferdinand being he was an older Acquaintance I let 'em into some of his Life and Humour they receiv'd him yery friendly and we all went to Don Antonio 's Villa together After staying a Week I began to be tir'd with so much Pleasure and therefore begg'd Leave of Don Antonio to visit Rome only to shew Don Ferdinand that celebrated Place Don Antonio sent before to his Palace to prepare for our Reception and the next Day we follow'd We visited all the Rarities ancient and modern where we might see the Grandeur of the antient Romans by those stupendous Ruins still left As Rome was formerly a Nursery of War and Greatness it is now a Nursery of Arts but chiefly Painting Architecture and Musick There have flourish'd in one Century Lanfranio Dominichino Pietro du Cortona the Possine 's Camassei Guercin da Cento Chivoli Andrea Sacchi the immortal Raphael Hannibal Carac e Guide Rene Mutiano and many more excellent in the Art of Painting Then Palladio Vitruvius Scamozzi Pozza and many more famous for Architecture Then the divine Corelli for Musick whose sweet Compositions will be always new and we may say by him as a great English Poet said of our Countryman Shakespear that the former had pull'd up the Roots of Musick as the latter of Poetry and transplanted 'em into their own Gardens where all those that follow must borrow a Branch from them I shall not say any thing more of Rome nor of Naples where we went once more upon Don Ferdinand 's Account I would have persuaded him to have begun his Studies at Rome for I suppos'd him a Roman Catholick but he would not hear of it and begg'd he might go with me into England which I promis'd him he should Donna Isabella had an Orphan Cousin that liv'd with her of a vast Fortune beautiful to a Miracle who having seen Don Ferdinand fell desperately in Love with him But he did not seem to have the least Regard for her Don Antonio discover'd to me the Secret and pitying by Experience his Kinswoman desir'd I would foward the Match But when Don Ferdinand understood my Desires he fell upon his Knees and begg'd I would never mention it more for he had made a solemn Resolution never to marry any Woman breathing I press'd him all I could and laid the Folly of such a rash Resolve before him but it was preaching to a Tempest and all my Arguments had no Power upon him On the other hand the merry Don Pedro was as deep in Love with Donna Felicia which was the Name of the Orphan Lady But his manner of Courtship was so odd and out of the way that he caus'd more Diversion than we could have imagin'd If she went to Bed he would lay himself down at her Chamber Door and sing Songs all Night that if she had any Inclination to have rested he was resolv'd she should not and he would often say he intended to plague her into a Complyance If she went into the Garden he was sure to follow her close or even at Church he would often tell her it was in vain to pray for a Blessing from Heaven when she was committing Murder with every Look In short he would often force a Smile from the afflicted Lady her self I was still endeavouring with Don Ferdinand to", "MORAN We thought it 'd be real nice to do for her friendly at a party MIS TROT And have ' em have refreshments ice cream and cake I tell him And all be there when she gets back from the depot all waiting in her house to s'prise her Could n't you get hold of some men and see what they could get together Us ladies 'll see to some clothes but MORAN You scrape up some money Ezra Or some groceries canned stuff or like that MIS TROT And have ' em all sent to one place had n't we better DIANTHA Have ' em all sent here Then some of the men can come and tote ' em over when we see her go off to meet the 7 58 p 27 WILLIAMS Who has stood shaking his head edging away Yah pa'cel o ' women Ai n't that just like ' em Do you think I ai n't got anything else to do Ai n't enough o ' you women to tend to the society end of this town and its relations No do n't you expect no time out of me ai n't a minute to spare to day I tell you He is out the door with the last words GRANDMA Who has been looking up at him with fixed attention Well now would you think anybody would be that much interested in cord wood DIANTHA No sir you would n't MORAN Well ai n't that just awful for him not to do one thing MIS TROT Him with nothin ' but cord wood on his hands mind you and me with a buffalo bug DIANTHA As near as I can see we 've got to put this thing through ourselves You take up street Mis ' Trot and Mis ' Moran you take down street and I 'll take the business part Everybody 's always after them so I think you really squirm more askin ' though you do get it so easy Inez you might be lookin ' up some of your old picture books for the boy or somethin ' to amuse him Come on MIS ' ABEL MIS ' MORAN All talking together as they go out Mis ' Moran having forgotten her limp Who 'll I get to bake the cakes Well I 'd get some good cake makers for mercy 's sakes and there 's only about six in town I know where I 'm going for a cake I 'm goin ' straight for Mis ' Ezra Williams Exeunt all three INEZ I 'll iron off a flat piece or two first She goes to the shed to change the iron GRANDMA Peering out of the windows through the plants Dum ' em They 've gone off to do things And I 'm so old so fool old She smites her hands together Oh God Ca n't you make us hurry Ca n't you make us hurry Get us to the time when we wo n't have to dry up like a pippin before we 're ready to be took off Our heads an ' our hearts make ' em last busy busy right up to the time the hearse backs up to the door INEZ Returns picks up a piece from the basket looks over at her What 's the matter Grandma GRANDMA Eh nothin ' Only I 'm folks That 's all I mean I was folks me that was folks and now ai n't Inez looks at her puzzled and stands rubbing the iron on a newspaper when Peter re appears in the doorway the sugar under his arm and in his hand a paper p 29 PETER Mis ' Abel I forgot to ask you just what things you need for that little boy Oh you here Inez I thought you was out I thought Here 's your mother 's sugar INEZ Cooling her iron and not looking at him I 'm sorry Mother is n't in She 'll be back in a few minutes Wo n't you come back then PETER Inez searches his face swiftly Goes on with ironing PETER With determination I mean I do n't say half the things I could say INEZ With a moment of understanding and sympathy she leans on the board and looks at him What about Peter PETER About about oh things I think of so many things Inez when I 'm alone that", "only in the separation of these arts from each other and from religion but also in the multiplied differentiations which each of them afterwards undergoes Not to dwell upon the numberless kinds of dancing that have in course of time come into use and not to occupy space in detaining the progress of poetry as seen in the development of the various forms of metre of rhyme and of general organisation let us confine our attention to music as a type of the group As argued by Dr Burney and as implied by the customs of still extant barbarous races the first musical instruments were without doubt percussive sticks calabashes tom toms and were used simply to mark the time of the dance and in this constant repetition of the same sound we see music in its most homogeneous form The Egyptians had a lyre with three strings The early lyre of the Greeks had four constituting their tetrachord In course of some centuries lyres of seven and eight strings were employed And by the expiration of a thousand years they had advanced to their great system '' of the double octave Through all which changes there of course arose a greater heterogeneity of melody Simultaneously there came into use the different modes Dorian Ionian Phrygian AE olian and Lydian answering to our keys and of these there were ultimately fifteen As yet however there was but little heterogeneity in the time of their music Instrumental music during this period being merely the accompaniment of vocal music and vocal music being completely subordinated to words the singer being also the poet chanting his own compositions and making the lengths of his notes agree with the feet of his verses there unavoidably arose a tiresome uniformity of measure which as Dr Burney says no resources of melody could disguise '' Lacking the complex rhythm obtained by our equal bars and unequal notes the only rhythm was that produced by the quantity of the syllables and was of necessity comparatively monotonous And further it may be observed that the chant thus resulting being like recitative was much less clearly differentiated from ordinary speech than is our modern song Nevertheless in virtue of the extended range of notes in use the variety of modes the occasional variations of time consequent on changes of metre and the multiplication of instruments music had towards the close of Greek civilisation attained to considerable heterogeneity not indeed as compared with our music but as compared with that which preceded it As yet however there existed nothing but melody harmony was unknown It was not until Christian church music had reached some development that music in parts was evolved and then it came into existence through a very unobtrusive differentiation Difficult as it may be to conceive priori how the advance from melody to harmony could take place without a sudden leap it is none the less true that it did so The circumstance which prepared the way for it was the employment of two choirs singing alternately the same air Afterwards it became the practice very possibly first suggested by a mistake for the second choir to commence before the first had ceased thus producing a fugue With the simple airs then in use a partially harmonious fugue might not improbably thus result and a very partially harmonious fugue satisfied the ears of that age as we know from still preserved examples The idea having once been given the composing of airs productive of fugal harmony would naturally grow up as in some way it did grow up out of this alternate choir singing And from the fugue to concerted music of two three four and more parts the transition was easy Without pointing out in detail the increasing complexity that resulted from introducing notes of various lengths from the multiplication of keys from the use of accidentals from varieties of time and so forth it needs but to contrast music as it is with music as it was to see how immense is the increase of heterogeneity We see this if looking at music in its ensemble we enumerate its many different genera and species if we consider the divisions into vocal instrumental and mixed and their subdivisions into music for different voices and different instruments if we observe the many forms of sacred music from the simple hymn the chant the canon motet anthem etc up to the oratorio and the still more numerous forms", "exercised by this passion over our minds one of the most wonderful is that of supporting hope in the midst of despair Difficulties improbabilities nay impossibilities are quite overlooked by it so that to any man extremely in love may be applied what Addison says of C sar The Alps and Pyren ans sink before him Yet it is equally true that the same passion will sometimes make mountains of molehills and produce despair in the midst of hope but these cold fits last not long in good constitutions Which temper Jones was now in we leave the reader to guess having no exact information about it but this is certain that he had spent two hours in expectation when being unable any longer to conceal his uneasiness he retired to his room where his anxiety had almost made him frantick when the following letter was brought him from Mrs Honour with which we shall present the reader verbatim et literatim SIR I shud sartenly haf kaled on you a cordin too mi prommiss haddunt itt bin that hur lashipp prevent mee for to bee sur Sir you nose very well that evere persun must luk furst at ome and sartenly such anuther offar mite not have ever hapned so as I shud ave bin justly to blam had I not excepted of it when her lashipp was so veri kind as to offar to mak mee hur one uman without mi ever askin any such thing to be sur shee is won of thee best ladis in thee wurld and pepil who sase to the kontrari must bee veri wiket pepil in thare harts To bee sur if ever I ave sad any thing of that kine it as bin thru ignorens and I am hartili sorri for it I nose your onur to be a genteelman of more onur and onesty if I ever said ani such thing to repete it to hurt a pore servant that as alwais add thee gratest respect in thee wurld for ure onur To be sur won shud kepe wons tung within wons teeth for no boddi nose what may hapen and to bee sur if ani boddi ad tolde mee yesterday that I shud haf ben in so gud a plase to day I shud not haf beleeved it for to be sur I never was a dremd of an such thing nor shud I ever have soft after ani other bodi's plase but as her lashipp wass so kine of her one a cord too give it mee without askin to be sur Mrs Etoff herself nor no other boddi can blam mee for exceptin such a thing when it fals in mi waye I beg ure Onur not to menshion ani thing of what I haf sad for I wish ure Onur all thee gud luk in the wurld and I don't cuestion butt thatt u will haf Madam Sofia in the end butt ass to miself ure onur nose I kant bee of ani farder sarvis to u in that matar nou bein under thee cumand off anuther parson and note one mistress I begg ure Onur to say nothing of what past and belive me to be sir ure Onur's umble servant to cumand till deth HONOUR BLACKMOREVarious were the conjectures which Jones entertained on this step of Lady Bellaston who in reality had little farther design than to secure within her own house the repository of a secret which she chose should make no farther progress than it had made already but mostly she desired to keep it from the ears of Sophia for though that young lady was almost the only one who would never have repeated it again her ladyship could not persuade herself of this since as she now hated poor Sophia with most implacable hatred she conceived a reciprocal hatred to herself to be lodged in the tender breast of our heroine where no such passion had ever yet found an entrance While Jones was terrifying himself with the apprehension of a thousand dreadful machinations and deep political designs which he imagined to be at the bottom of the promotion of Honour Fortune who hitherto seems to have been an utter enemy to his match with Sophia tried a new method to put a final end to it by throwing a temptation in his way which in his present desperate situation it seemed unlikely he should be able to resist Chapter 11", ' she said with an odd longing to knock some of these castles down Sometimes said Virginia then Ruth told me about you and two years ago she and I met Cheriton Lester and his cousin Rupert in London and I used to talk to them Cheriton made me wish to come home very much Why said Miss Seyton shortly He used to tell her about the place and he made me remember much better what it was like Cheriton will have to play second fiddle The eldest brother is coming back from Spain Ah I remember he told us how much he wished it Oh and he told me Uncle James wasnt half a bad fellow I suppose that was a boys way of saying he was very nice indeed Perhaps I can help him too in the village I like schoolteaching and I suppose there arent many young ladies in Elderthwaite You little innocent exclaimed Miss Seyton Then moving away she said in the same wicked undertone Well you had better ask him Virginia remained standing by the fire She felt ruffled for she knew herself to be laughed at and not having the clue to her aunts meaning she fancied that her free and easy mention of Cheriton had elicited the remark and being a young lady of decided opinions and somewhat warm temper made up her mind silently but with energy that she would never like her Aunt Julia never She had been taken away from home when only eleven years old and since then had only occasionally seen her father and her brothers Her cousin Ruth who had frequently stayed at Elderthwaite had never bestowed on her much definite information and perhaps the season in London and the renewal of her childish acquaintance with Cheriton Lester had done more than anything else to revive old impressions She had been most carefully brought up by her aunt Lady Hampton with every advantage of education and influence Companions and books were all carefully chosen and her aunt hoped to see her married before there was any chance of her returning to Elderthwaite But such was the dread of the reckless defiant Seyton nature that her very precautions defeated their wishes Virginia never was allowed to be intimate with any young man but Cheriton who at the time of their meeting was a mere boy and with thoughts turned in another direction and though Virginia was sufficiently susceptible with a nature at once impetuous and dependent she came home at oneandtwenty never yet having seen her ideal in flesh and blood Duties enough and little cares had filled her girlhood and delightful girl friendships and girl reverences had occupied her heart while her time had been filled by her studies the cheerful gaieties of a lively neighbourhood and by the innumerable claims of a church and parish completely organised and vigorously worked Lady Hampton was one of the Ladies Bountiful of Littleton and Virginia had taught in the schools made tea at the treats worked at church decorations and made herself useful and important in all the ways usual to a clever warmhearted girl under such influences ', "on the large stones at their respective door cheeks while their cats were calmly reclining on the window soles The lassie weans like clustering bees were mounted on the carts that stood before Thomas Birlpenny the vintner 's door churming with anticipated delight the old men took their stations on the dike that incloses the side of the vintner 's kail yard and a batch of wabster lads '' with green aprons and thin yellow faces planted themselves at the gable of the malt kiln where they were wont when trade was better to play at the hand ball but poor fellows since the trade fell off they have had no heart for the game and the vintner 's half mutchkin stoups glitter in empty splendour unrequired on the shelf below the brazen sconce above the bracepiece amidst the idle pewter pepper boxes the bright copper tea kettle the coffee pot that has never been in use and lids of saucepans that have survived their principals the wonted ornaments of every trig change house kitchen The season was far advanced but the sun shone at his setting with a glorious composure and the birds in the hedges and on the boughs were again gladdened into song The leaves had fallen thickly and the stubble fields were bare but Autumn in a many coloured tartan plaid was seen still walking with matronly composure in the woodlands along the brow of the neighbouring hills About half past four o'clock a movement was seen among the callans at the braehead and a shout announced that a carriage was in sight It was answered by a murmuring response of satisfaction from the whole village In the course of a few minutes the carriage reached the turnpike it was of the darkest green and the gravest fashion a large trunk covered with Russian matting and fastened on with cords prevented from chafing it by knots of straw rope occupied the front behind other two were fixed in the same manner the lesser of course uppermost and deep beyond a pile of light bundles and bandboxes that occupied a large portion of the interior the blithe faces of the Doctor and Mrs Pringle were discovered The boys huzzaed the Doctor flung them penny pieces and the mistress baubees As the carriage drove along the old men on the dike stood up and reverently took off their hats and bonnets The weaver lads gazed with a melancholy smile the lassies on the carts clapped their hands with joy the women on both sides of the street acknowledged the recognising nods while all the village dogs surprised by the sound of chariot wheels came baying and barking forth and sent off the cats that were so doucely sitting on the window soles clambering and scampering over the roofs in terror of their lives When the carriage reached the manse door Mr Snodgrass the two ladies with Mr Micklewham and all the elders except Mr Craig were there ready to receive the travellers But over this joy of welcoming we must draw a veil for the first thing that the Doctor did on entering the parlour and before sitting down was to return thanks for his safe restoration to his home and people The carriage was then unloaded and as package bale box and bundle were successively brought in Miss Mally Glencairn expressed her admiration at the great capacity of the chaise Ay '' said Mrs Pringle but you know not what we have suffert for 't in coming through among the English taverns on the road some of them would not take us forward when there was a hill to pass unless we would take four horses and every one after another reviled us for having no mercy in loading the carriage like a waggon and then the drivers were so gleg and impudent that it was worse than martyrdom to come with them Had the Doctor taken my advice he would have brought our own civil London coachman whom we hired with his own horses by the job but he said it behoved us to gi'e our ain fish guts to our ain sea maws and that he designed to fee Thomas Birlpenny 's hostler for our coachman being a lad of the parish This obliged us to post it from London but oh Miss Mally what an outlay it has been '' The Doctor in the meantime had entered into conversation with the gentlemen and was", 'consideration of the payment of a great summe of money This Easter tearme 1626 there was a great meeting of all the chiefest of the whole Kingdome and the Arch bishops and Bishops c and it was likely to be concluded DoctorDowmanBishop ofLondon derrey AprillII preached atDublinbefore the Lord Deputy and the whole State his Text wasLukeI at the 79 In the midst of his Sermon he openly read this Protestation above written subscribed by the Arch bishops and Bishops ofIreland and at the end he boldly said and let all the people say Amen And suddenly all the whole Church almost shooke with the sound that theirAmenmade c the Lord Deputy called from the Bishop ofDerrya copy both of his Sermon and Protestation to send to the King the learned and couragious Bishop gave this answer that there was nothing he either spake or read in the Pulpit but he would willingly justifie it before his Majesty and fearednot who read or saw it So now by Gods mercy nothing may yet be done or will be till the Lord Deputy heare from the King The Bishop hereupon was sent for intoEngland and after some attendance here returned back intoIreland where he dyed at his Bishoprick How bold the popish Titular Bishops were inIreland and how they there ordained Masse Priests by authority from the sea ofRomebefore this Protestation will appeare by these ensuing Letters of Orders conferred byThomasBishop ofMeath which I found in the Arch bishop ofCanterburiesStudy thus indorced with his owne hand May27 1637 The forme of an Ordination by the Bishop of Meath in Ireland according to the forme of the Sea of Rome THOMAS Deiet Apostolica gratia Medensis Episcopus Universis singulis praesentes Nostras literas visuris salutem in eo qui est vera salus Notum facimus quod Nos Ordines in Cameris privatis Hereticae persecutionis metu celebrantes Dilectum Nobis Nolanum Feranan Dereusis diaecesios Diaconum ideoneum repertum and Sacrum Presbyteratus ordinem Sabatho sancto die 5 Aprilis Anne 1625 juxta Calendarij computum promovendum duximus et promouemus rite in Domino Messarum solemnia virtute dinissorialum sui Ordinarij Datum in loco Mansionis Nostrae die Anno praedictis SignedThomas Medensis and sealed with his Episcopall Seale A Copy of the Certificate for the order of Priesthood This is a true Copy of that Copy of the Certificate which was this 27 of May 1635 sent in unto the Counsell board Sir E Nicholas How popery and Papists have since increased in that Kingdome notwithstanding this Protestation and what open Toleration of popish Bishops Priests Masse Monasteries Nunneries and a Colledge of Jesuits c hath been in that Realme you shall heare anon in the continued seris of this Designe which transports me intoFrancefor a time from whence it had its second birth Not long after the Kings Match withFrance there was a designe in that Realme to extirpate the Protestants and surprize all their fortified Townes in that Kingdome whereofRochellwas the principall which being a maritane Towne furnished with a good Fleet of Ships able to make good their Harbour and furnish themselves with provisions and supplies from all their Protestant friends maugre all the Sea forces of the French King thereupon the French CardinallRichelieuand his confederates taking the advantage of their new interest in theKing of England by reason of this marriage importuned him to lend his Brother ofFrancetheVaunt guard one of the Vessels of his royall Navy and seven Merchant men of Warre to be imployed in his service by sea which the King condescending to sent the said Ships under the command ofCaptaine PenningtonintoFrance to be imployed as the French King and his Counsell should prescribe Who designing them for service againstRochell to surprize their Ships block up their Haven and intercept their trade and reliefe contrary to their expectation the Captaines Masters and Marriners of the Ships were so much discontented that they were designed against theRochelers who were not onely their friends but the chiefe professors and mainta iners of the Protestant Religion in those parts and that they should be made the instruments of their ruine and draw the guilt of their innocent Protestant blood upon their soules that they all unanimously resolved they would rather dye sinke or be hanged up at the Masts of their Ships then stirre one jot or weigh anchor for such an unchristian detestable imployment CaptainePenningtontheir Admirall and the French used all the rhetorick and perswasionsthey could to alter this their heroick and most Christian resolution but they continued inflexible and would neither', ' Shall the forsworn hostage be treated as a kings son No Our prisoner no longeryou are our slave and when next King Duarte sends envoys let them see their prince of the bloodtheir GrandMaster tending the horses of his Moorish masters as a slaveI sayin fetters and in rags The princes of Portugal do not yield to threats said Fernando calmly I am but a mouthpiece said Enrique as steadily as he could Go home and tell what you have seen said the Moor roughly The coarse threats stood the two princes in good stead for their pride nerved them to a firm and silent farewell though Enriques heart was ready to break as he passed out of the hall with the officers who accompanied him and left Fernando standing alone among his captors A short while afterwards as the Portuguese nobles were eagerly watching for the princes return or for a summons to join him their prison was suddenly entered by a party of Moorish soldiers Now Christian dogs our turn has come roughly shouted the foremost and seizing on the Portuguese nearest to him he tore off his velvet mantle flung it aside and forced him down while he fastened fetters on his wrists Resistance was vain and with blows and curses the whole party the old priest included were loaded with chains and dragged through the streets to the courtyard of the governors palace There stood their beloved prince in a rough dress of common serge fetters similar to their own on his wrists and his chained hands on the rein of ZalabenZalas beautiful Arab horse He stood with his head up and his lip curled with a sort of still disdain At that moment the Portuguese envoys with Dom Enrique at their head passed with their guards through the court and ZalabenZala advanced to mount his horse with a rude gesture to the prince who held it Fernando bowed with knightly courtesy and advancing held his stirrup as if it were a graceful service rendered by a younger to an elder noble then looked up and smiled in his brothers face CHAPTER NINETEEN TIMES OUT OF JOINT Commingled with the gloom of imminent war The shadow of his loss drew like eclipse Darkening the world Nella Northberry was standing alone by the fountain in the hall of her fathers house The oranges were ripe on the trees their sweet blossom was passed and she herself looked pale sad and sullen She had scarcely known what made her heart so heavy when her father had told her that she was to regard Dom Alvarez as her betrothed suitor receiving her girlish expressions of unwillingness with entire indifference Spirited as Nella was it could not occur to her to resist her fathers will or think of disposing of herself in marriage she knew that it was impossible and the girls of her day had generally too little intercourse with the world before marriage to feel aggrieved at their absence of choice Nellas life had not passed quite in accordance with established rules hitherto and the fetters galled her ', "me but tell thee that She me And he lifted his eyes and looked at her Then fled I as though I had drawn away the veil from the sanctuary for I thought that God would surely smite me for having beheld that look So Lord Denbeigh sailed with the Earl of Essex for the war in Spain and my lady 's soul left her body and went with him for surely ' t was but her body that remained at Amhurste All day long would she sit silent nor move nor look and her hands the one upon the other before her as who should say I am done with all things whether of work or of play So passed the months and ever and anon some report would reach the village of the wild earl 's deeds in Spain and of how he would fight ten men with one arm wounded and the blood in his eyes and such like tales But no word came direct either and it was nigh to August and the fighting was over for the time when one day with a clattering as of a horsed army there comes dashing into the court two cavaliers on horseback and one of them was my Lord of Denbeigh Ere I could look at the other he had leaped to the ground and had me about the neck a kissing me as roundly as ever a wench in the market place And lo when I looked it was Lord Robert in very truth He was grown out of all knowledge and as brown as a nut but as big and as bonny a lad as ever clapped hand to sword When I could turn my eyes from him upon the earl I saw that he was waxed as pale as death and wore his arm in a kerchief and that there was a great red streak adown his temple clean through his right eyebrow And his splendid flanks and chest were hollow like those of a good steed against his horse 's neck and smiled at us methought he was by far the goodliest man that ever I had looked upon His teeth were as white as the foam on his horse 's bit and there was a deep nick at the corner of his mouth like that at the mouth of a girl Then must I call Marian and send her to break the news to my lady So in a moment she comes rushing down along the stair way like a branch that is blown suddenly from the top o ' a tall tree and so into Lord Robert 's arms and he catches her to his heart and so stands holding her and they make no motion nor any sound whatever Then turns the earl away and leaves them together But I marked that his eyes were brimming and that there was a quiver in his lip Ere night all is known to us how Lord Robert had been a prisoner in Spain all these years yet was wench But he did not love her God be praised And ' t is in my mind to this day how he might have wed her and how the earl did relate to him his bitter experiences with a Spanish wife Ay that is my firm opinion All this and more did we hear laughing and weeping by turns But it was not until Lord Robert saw my lady alone that she heard of how the earl had saved him at the risk of his own life all but bearing him in his arms through the enemy hewing his way right and left And moreover Lord Robert did tell how that the blood from that cut on the earl 's temple did in truth run down into his eyes and blind him but how that he dashed it back and slew the man who wounded him and so they escaped The next morning as I did sally forth with my cross bow to have a shot at a screech owl which for some nights past having disturbed mine I did see Lord Denbeigh come out upon the terrace and throw himself down along the grass beneath a tulip tree with a book But he read not lying very quiet with his head raised up upon one hand and his elbow sunk in the soft turf And as the sunlight struck through the leaves upon his", "Chest And this on me Gallow And this bounteous hand inforc'd mee take Longa I prize this Iewell at a hundred Markes Yet would he needes bestow this gift on me Cypr My Lords whose hand hath beene thus prodigal Gallow Your countrieman my Lord a Cypriot Longa The gallant sure is all compact of gold To euery Lady hath he giuen rich Iewels And sent to euery seruant in the CourtTwentie faire English Angels Cypr This is rare Enter Lincolne Lincol My Lords prepare your selues for reueling Tis the kings pleasure that this day he spentIn royall pastimes that this golden Lord For so all that behold him christen him May tast the pleasures of our English court Here comes the gallant shining like the Sunne Trumpets sound Enter Athelstane Andelocia Agripyne Orleans Ladies and other attendants Insultado a Spanish Lord Musicke sounds within Andel For these your royall fauours done to me Being a poore straunger my best powres shall preue By Acts of worth the soundnes of my loue Athelst Herein your loue shall best set out it selfe By staying with vs if our English IleHold any obiect welcome to your eyes Doe but make choice and claime it as your prize The King and Cyprus conferre aside Ande I thanke your grace would he durst k epe his word I know what I would claime Tush man be bold Were sh e a Saint sh e may be wonne with gold Cypr Tis straunge I must confesse but in this pride His Father Fortunatus if he liue Consumes his life in Cyprus still he spends And still his Coffers with abundance swell But how he gets these riches none can tell The King and Agripyne conferre aside Athelst Hold him in talke come hither Agripyne Cypr But what intic'de young Andelociaes souleTo wander hither Andel That which did allure My soueraignes sonne the wonder of the place Agr This curious heape of wonders which an EmpresseGaue him he gaue me and by Uenus hand The warlike Amorato n edes would sweare Hee left his countrie Cyprus for my loue Athelst If by the soueraigne Magicke of thine eye Thou canst inchant his lookes to k epe the circlesOf thy faire ch ekes be bold to trie thy charmes F ede him with hopes and find the royall veine That leades this Cypriot to his golden mine Here's Musicke spent in vaine Lords fall to dauncing Cypr My faire tormentor will you lend a hand Agrip Ile try this strangers cunning in a daunce Andel My cunning is but small yet whoo'le not proueTo shame himselfe for such a Ladies loue Orle These Cypriots are the diuels that torture me He courts her and sh e smiles but I am borne To be her beauties slaue and her loues scorne And I shall neuer the face to aske the question twice Agrip Whats the reason Cowardlynes or pride Andel Neither but tis the fashion of vs Cypriots both men and women to y eld at first assault and we expect others should doe the like Agrip Its a signe that either your women are very black are glad to be sped or your men very fond wil take no denial Andel Ind ede our Ladies are not so faire as you Agrip But your men more ventrous at a breach then you or els they are all dastardly souldiers Andel Hee that fightes vnder these sw ete colours yet turnes coward let him bee shot to death with the terrible arrowes of faire Ladies eyes Athelst Nay Insultado you must not denie vs Insultad My Corocon es muy pesada my Anima muy atormentada No per los Cielos La piede deEspagnoll no haze musica in Tierra Inglesa Cypr Sw ete Insultado let vs s e you daunce I heard the Spanish daunce is full of state Insultad Verdad Signor la danza spagnola es muy alta Maiestica y para Monarcas vuestra Inglesa Baxa Fantastica y muy humilde Agrip Doth my Spanish prisoner denie to daunce Hee has sworne to me by the crosse of his pure Toledo to bee my seruant by that oath my Castilian prisoner I coniure you to shew your cunning though all your body bee not fr e I am sure your h eles are at libertie Insultad Nolo quire contra dezir vuestra oio haze conquesto a su prisionero Oyes la pauyne Hispanola sea vuestra musica y grauidad y maiestad Paie dadime Tabacca", "CAST OF CHARACTERS San Francisco Minstrels Sept 13th 1880 Zeb Doolittle an Adventurous Spirit Mr Billy Birch Jasper Somnolent Superintendent of Asylum Mr A C Moreland Tobias Elect the Political Patient Mr Jas Johnson Romeo Bazan the Thespian Patient Mr Frank Dumont Reuben Canine the Hydrophobia Patient Mr Chas Backus Abigail Mr F M Ricardo Patients Nocturnal Prowlers etc etc Time of playing fifteen minutes SCENERY COSTUMES Zeb Long white duster ragged garments and battered hat Jasper Genteel dress for an old man Tobias Romeo and rest of patients attired in long white night gowns and night cap Arigail Genteel wench costume STAGE DIRECTIONS R means Right of Stage facing the Audience L Left C Centre R C Right of Centre L C Left of Centre D F Door in the Flat or Scene running across the back of the Stage C D F Centre in the Flat L D F Left Door in the Flat R D Right Door L D Left Door 1 E First Entrance 2 E Second Entrance U E Upper Entrance 1 2 or 3 G First Second or Third Groove The reader is supposed to be upon the Stage facing the Audience Main text SCENE Plain chamber Door and windows in flat Large papered window r 2 e and l 2 e See diagram Small table l c candle upon table Cot bed mattress pillow blankets etc r c Abigail discovered arranging room Abigail Ab igail What a strange place it must be at night when the patients are prowling throughout the house No wonder that all the men servants never remain more than one night Here comes the superintendent and out I goes Exits l 1 e Enter Jasper r 1 e Jasper Jasper Somnolent Too bad too bad stand the nocturnal visits of the patients If I could only secure a young man of courage and nerve Enter Zeb walks around Jasper and exits There 's a strange individual A rag man who has entered this house through mistake That door is not locked That 's carelessness Zeb enters takes pillow and Jasper 's hat and is about to exit Say stop bus Give me my hat Zeb Zeb Doolittle Which hat Jasper Jasper Somnolent The hat you took from me and put into that bag Zeb Zeb Doolittle Which bag Jasper Jasper Somnolent That bag Return my hat Zeb Zeb Doolittle Take your old hat I do n't want it going l Jasper Jasper Somnolent Stop Return the pillow Zeb Zeb Doolittle Which pillow Jasper Jasper Somnolent You took a pillow from that bed Zeb Zeb Doolittle What did I do with it Jasper Jasper Somnolent You placed 's so I forgot all about it Take your old pillow bus Jasper Jasper Somnolent Now tell me what were you looking for when you enterered this house Zeb Zeb Doolittle I was looking for something laying around loose Jasper Jasper Somnolent Looking for something to steal Zeb Zeb Doolittle Yes but I see you are in so I 'll come in again when you 're out Jasper Jasper Somnolent Stop a moment I want to speak to you Zeb Zeb Doolittle I have n't got time I 've got to go in next door after some old lead pipe Jasper Jasper Somnolent Stop a moment I want you to go to work for me Zeb Zeb Doolittle Ca n't do it I 'm in business for myself Jasper Jasper Somnolent What is the nature of your business Zeb Zeb Doolittle I go into houses and gather up all the stuff I can lay my hands on Jasper Doolittle I am a burglar I am a gay and festive burglar Jasper Jasper Somnolent There 's a man bold and fearless and he ca n't be intimidated Say Come here I want to hire you I 'll give you forty dollars a month and good solid food Zeb Zeb Doolittle The solid food captures me Jasper Jasper Somnolent This is your room Zeb Zeb Doolittle pushing Jasper Then get out of here Jasper Jasper Somnolent Stop sir let me explain Zeb Zeb Doolittle Did n't you say this was my room Jasper Jasper Somnolent Certainly Zeb Zeb Doolittle kicks Jasper Well Get out of here Jasper Jasper Somnolent You do not begin your duties until to morrow morning Then you attend to the wants of my patients Zeb Zeb Doolittle What patients Jasper Jasper Somnolent This is a private asylum for somnambulists Zeb Zeb", 'prieste and master The highe bishoppe of their pontificall lawe who should be carefull not only about all publicke sacrifices and ceremonies but also about suche as were priuate and to see that no man priuately should breake the auncient ceremonies nor bring in any newe thing into religion but rather euery man should be taught by him how and after what sorte he should serueand honour the goddes He also hath the keping of the holy virgines which they callVestales For they doe geueNumathe first foundation and consecrating of them and the institution also of keeping the immortall fire with honour and reuerence The institution of the Vestall Nunnes The holy and immortal fire which these virgines the charge of Either for that he thought it meete to commit the substaunce of fire being pure and cleane the custodie of cleane and vncorrupt maydes or els bicause he thought the nature of fire which is barren and bringeth forth nothing was fittest and most proper virgines For in GRECE where they kept continuall fire likewise as in the temple ofApolloin DELPHES and at ATHENS the maydens doe not keepe the same but olde women which are past mariage And if this fire chaunce to faile as they saye in ATHENS the holy lampe was put out in the time of the tyrannie ofAristion and in the cittie of DELPHES it was put out when the temple ofApollowas burnt by the MEDES and at ROME also in the time of the warres that the ROMAINES had against kingMithridates and in the time of the ciuill warres when altar fire and all were burnt and consumed together they saye that it must not be lighted againe with other common fire but must be made a newe with drawing cleane and pure flame from the beames of the sunne and that they doe in this manner How the holy fire is drawen from the pure flame of the sunne They a hollowe vessell made of a pece of a triangle hauing a corner right and two sides a like so that from all partes of his compasse and circumference it falleth into one pointe Then they set this vessell right against the beames of the sunne so that the bright sunne beames come to assemble and gather together in the center of this vessell where they doe pearce the ayer so strongely that they set it a fire when they put to it any drye matter of substaunce the fire taketh it straight bicause the beame of the sunne by meanes of the reuerberation putteth that drye matter into fire and forceth it to flame Some thincke that theseVestallvirgines keepe no other thing but this fire which neuer goeth out Other saye there are other holy thinges also which no bodie maye lawfully see but they whereof we written more largely in the life ofCamillus See the life of Camillus touching the Vestall Nunnes at the least so much as maye be learned and tolde The first maydens which were vowed and put into this order of religion byNuma were as they saye Gegania andVerenia and after them CanuleiaandTarpeia Afterwardes kingSeruiusincreased the number with two other and that number of foure continueth vntill this daye Their rule and order set downe by kingNumawas this that they should vowe chastitie for the space of thirtie yeres In the first tenne yeres they learne what they to doe the next tenne yeres following they doe that which they learned the last tenne yeres they teache young nouices After they passed their thirtie yeres they maye lawfully marie if they be disposed and take them to another manner of life and leaue their religion But as it is reported there bene very fewe of them which taken this libertie and fewer also which ioyed after they were professed but rather repented them selues and liued euer after a very grieuous and sorowfull life This did so fraye the otherVestalls that they were better contented with their vowed chastitie and so remained virgines vntill they were olde or els died He gaue them also great priuiledges and prerogatives The Vestalls prerogatius As to make their will and testament in their fathers life time To doe all things without any gardian or ouerseer as women which three children at a birth When they goe abroade they carie maces before them to honour them And if by chaunce they meeteany offendour in their waye going to execution they', "The harmonie of the church Containing the spirituall songes and holy hymnes of godly men patriarkes and prophetes all sweetly sounding to the praise and glory of the highest Now newlie reduced into sundrie kinds of English meeter meete to be read or sung for the solace and comfort of the godly By M D 1591Approx 88 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 25 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20818STC 7199ESTC S116525998517419985174117032This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20818 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 17032 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 923 07 The harmonie of the church Containing the spirituall songes and holy hymnes of godly men patriarkes and prophetes all sweetly sounding to the praise and glory of the highest Now newlie reduced into sundrie kinds of English meeter meete to be read or sung for the solace and comfort of the godly By M D 48 p Printed by T Orwin for Richard Ihones and at the Rose and Crowne neere Holborne Bridge London 1591 To the curteous reader signed Michael Drayton Actual printer's name from STC In verse Signatures A F Some print show through Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts", "Beauty that it had made some Impression even on that Piece of Flint which that good Woman wore in her Bosom by way of heart Joseph would have found therefore very likely the Passage free had he not when he honestly discovered the Nakedness of his Pockets pulled out that little Piece of Gold we have mentioned before This caused Mrs Tow wouse's Eyes to water she told Joseph she did not conceive a Man could want Money whilst he had Gold in his Pocket Joseph answered he had such a Value for that little Piece of Gold that he would not part with it for a hundred times the Riches which the greatest Esquire in the County was worth A pretty Way indeed ' said Mrs Tow wouse to run in debt and then refuse to part with your Money because you have a Value for it I never knew any Piece of Gold of more Value than as many Shillings as it would change for ' Not to preserve my Life from starving nor to redeem it from a Robber would I part with this dear Piece ' answered Joseph What says Mrs Tow wouse I suppose it was given you by some vile Trollop some Miss or other if it had been the Present of a virtuous Woman you would not have had such a Value for it My Husband is a Fool if he parts with the Horse without being paid for him ' No no I can't part with the Horse indeed till I have the Money ' cried Towwouse A Resolution highly commended by a Lawyer then in the Yard who declared Mr Tow wouse might justify the Detainer As we cannot therefore at present get Mr Joseph out of the Inn we shall leave him in it and carry our Reader on after Parson Adams who his Mind being perfectly at ease fell into a Contemplation on a Passage in Aeschylus which entertained him for three Miles together without suffering him once to reflect on his Fellow Traveller At length having spun out this Thread and being now at the Summit of a Hill he cast his Eyes backwards and wondered thathe could not see any sign of Joseph As he left him ready to mount the Horse he could not apprehend any Mischief had happened neither could he suspect that he had miss'd his Way it being so broad and plain the only Reason which presented itself to him was that he had met with an Acquaintance who had prevailed with him to delay some time in Discourse He therefore resolved to proceed slowly forwards not doubting but that he should be shortly overtaken and soon came to a large Water which filling the whole Road he saw no Method of passing unless by wading through which he accordingly did up to his Middle but was no sooner got to the other Side than he perceived if he had looked over the Hedge he would have found a Foot Path capable of conducting him without wetting his Shoes His Surprize at Joseph's not coming up grew now very troublesome he began to fear he knew not what and as he determined to move no farther and if he did not shortly overtake him to return back he wished to find a House of publick Entertainment where he might dry his Clothes and refresh himself with a Pint but seeing no such for no other Reason than because he did not cast his Eyes a hundred Yards forwards he sat himself down on a Stile and pulled out his Aeschylus A Fellow passing presently by Adams asked him if he could direct him to an Alehouse The Fellow who had just left it and perceived the House and Sign to be within sight thinking he had jeered him and being of a morose Temper bad him follow his Nose and be d n'd Adams told him he was a saucy Jackanapes upon which the Fellow turned about angrily but perceiving Adams clench his Fist he thought proper to go on without taking any farther notice A Horseman following immediately after and being asked the same Question answered Friend there is one within a Stone'sThrow I believe you may see it before you ' Adams lifting up his Eyes cry'd I protest and so there is ' and thanking his Informer proceeded directly to it the opinion of two lawyers concerning the same gentleman", "that happiness consists in opinion what must be my condition when I shall think myself the most miserable of all the wretches upon earth Better think yourself so said he than know it by being married to a poor bastardly vagabond If it will content you sir said Sophia I will give you the most solemn promise never to marry him nor any other while my papa lives without his consent Let me dedicate my whole life to your service let me be again your poor Sophy and my whole business and pleasure be as it hath been to please and divert you Lookee Sophy answered the squire I am not to be choused in this manner Your aunt Western would then have reason to think me the fool she doth No no Sophy I'd have you to know I have a got more wisdom and know more of the world than to take the word of a woman in a matter where a man is concerned How sir have I deserved this want of confidence said she have I ever broke a single promise to you or have I ever been found guilty of a falsehood from my cradle Lookee Sophy cries he that's neither here nor there I am determined upon this match and have him you shall d n me if shat unt D n me if shat unt though dost hang thyself the next morning At repeating which words he clinched his fist knit his brows bit his lips and thundered so loud that the poor afflicted terrified Sophia sunk trembling into her chair and had not a flood of tears come immediately to her relief perhaps worse had followed Western beheld the deplorable condition of his daughter with no more contrition or remorse than the turnkey of Newgate feels at viewing the agonies of a tender wife when taking her last farewell of her condemned husband or rather he looked down on her with the same emotions which arise in an honest fair tradesman who sees his debtor dragged to prison for 10 which though a just debt the wretch is wickedly unable to pay Or to hit the case still more nearly he felt the same compunction with a bawd when some poor innocent whom she hath ensnared into her hands falls into fits at the first proposal of what is called seeing company Indeed this resemblance would be exact was it not that the bawd hath an interest in what she doth and the father though perhaps he may blindly think otherwise can in reality have none in urging his daughter to almost an equal prostitution In this condition he left his poor Sophia and departing with a very vulgar observation on the effect of tears he locked the room and returned to the parson who said everything he durst in behalf of the young lady which though perhaps it was not quite so much as his duty required yet was it sufficient to throw the squire into a violent rage and into many indecent reflections on the whole body of the clergy which we have too great an honour for that sacred function to commit to paper Chapter 3 What happened to Sophia during her confinementThe landlady of the house where the squire lodged had begun very early to entertain a strange opinion of her guests However as she was informed that the squire was a man of vast fortune and as she had taken care to exact a very extraordinary price for her rooms she did not think proper to give any offence for though she was not without some concern for the confinement of poor Sophia of whose great sweetness of temper and affability the maid of the house had made so favourable a report which was confirmed by all the squire's servants yet she had much more concern for her own interest than to provoke one whom as she said she perceived to be a very hastish kind of a gentleman Though Sophia cat but little yet she was regularly served with her meals indeed I believe if she had liked any one rarity that the squire however angry would have spared neither pains nor cost to have procured it for her since however strange it may appear to some of my readers he really doated on his daughter and to give her any kind of pleasure was the highest satisfaction of his life The dinner hour being arrived", "looking aside or by drawing the lippe awry or shrinking vp the nose the Greeks called itMicterismus we may terme it a fleering frumpe as he that said to one whose wordes he beleued not not doubt Sir of that This fleering frumpe is one of the Courtly graces ofhicke the scorner Or when we druide by plaine and flat contradiction as he that saw a dwarfe go in the streete said to his companion that walked with him See yonder gyant and to a Negro or woman blackemoore in good sooth ye are a faire one we may call it the broad floure Or when ye giue a mocke vnder smooth and lowly wordes as he that hard one call him all to nought and say thou are sure to be hanged ere thou dye quoth th'other very soberly Sir I know your maistership speakes but in iest the Greeks call it charientismus we may call it the priuy nippe or a myld and appeasing mockery all these be souldiers to the figureallegoriaand fight vnder the banner of dissimulation Neuerthelesse ye yet two or three other figures that smatch a spice of the samefalse semblant but in another sort and maner of phrase whereof one is when we speake in the superlatiue and beyond the limites of credit that is by the figure which the Greeks callHiperbole the LatinesDementiensor the lying figure I for his immoderate excesse cal him the ouer reacher right with his originall or lowd lyer me thinks not amisse now when I speake thatwhich neither I my selfe thinke to be true nor would any other body beleeue it must needs be a great dissimulation because I meane nothing lesse then that I speake and this maner of speach is vsed when either we would greatly aduance or greatly abase the reputation of any thing or person and must be vsed very discreetly or els it will seeme odious for although a prayse or other report may be allowed beyond credit it may not be beyond all measure specially in the proseman as he that was speaker in a Parliament of kingHenrythe eights raigne in his Oration which ye know is or ordinary to be made before the Prince at the first assembly of both houses ould seeme to prayse his Maiestie thus What should I go about to recite your Maiesties innumerable vertues euen as much as if I tooke vpon me to number the starres of the skie or to tell the sands of the sea ThisHyperbolewas bothultra fidemand alsoultra modum and therefore of a graue and wise Counsellour made the speaker to be accompted a grosse flattering foole peraduenture if he had vsed it thus it had bene better and neuerthelesse a lye too but a more moderate lye and no lesse to the purpose of the kings commendation thus I am not able with any wordes sufficiently to expresse your Maiesties regall vertues your kingly merites also towardes vs your people and realme are so exceeding many as your prayses therefore are infinite your honour and renowne euerlasting And yet all this if we shall measure it by the rule of exact veritie is but an vntruth yet a more cleanely commendation then was maister Speakers Neuerthelesse as I said before if we fall a praysing specially of our mistresses vertue bewtie or other good parts we be allowed now and then to ouer reach a little by way of comparison as he that said thus in prayse of his Lady Giue place ye louers here before That spent your boasts and braggs in vaine My Ladies bewtie passeth more The best of your I dare well fayne Then doth the sunne the candle light Or brightest day the darkest night And as a certaine noble Gentlewoman lamenting at the vnkindnesse of her louer said very pretily in this figure But since it will no better be My teares shall neuer blin To moist the earth in such degree That I may drowne therein That by my death all men may say Lo weemen are as true as they Then ye the figurePeriphrasis holding somewhat of the dissembler by reason of a secret intent not appearing by the words as when we go about the bush and will not in one or a few words expresse that thing which we desire to knowen but do chose rather to do it by many words as we our selues wrote of our Soueraigne", ' He performs circusrider feats when he meets a lady or at least a woman in the Bois de Boulogne he sets her house on fire when it occurs to him that she has received other lovers there and we are given to understand that he blows up his own palace when he returns to the East In fact he is a pure anticipated cognition of a Ouidesque superhero as parodied by Sir Francis Burnand and independently by divers schoolboys and undergraduates some fifty years ago I have seen an admirable criticism of this thing in one word Cold On the cayenneandclaret principle which Haydon one hopes libellously in point of degree attributed to Keats It was probably a devilledbiscuit and so quite allowable Theo has no repute as a psychologist but I have known such repute attained by far less subtle touches than this For more on them with a pretty full abstract of Le Capitaine Fracasse see the Essay more than once mentioned V sup Vol I p Of course the duplication as literature is positively interesting and welcome Isome fifty years sinceknew a man who with even greater juvenility put pretty much the same doctrine in a Fellowship Essay He did not obtain that Fellowship It might possibly have been shortened with advantage in concentration of effect But the story pleasantly invented if not true of Gautiers mother locking him up in his room that he might not neglect his work of the nature of which she was blissfully ignorant nearly excuses him A prisoner will naturally be copious rather than terse It may amuse some readers to know that I saw the rather famous lithograph of a lady and gentleman kissing each other at full speed on horseback which owes its subject to the book in no more romantic a place that a very small publichouse in Scarlet town to which I had gone not to quench my thirst or for any other licentious purpose but to make an appointment witha chimneysweep Some might even say he had too much For reference to previous dealings of mine with Merimee see Preface It is sad but necessary to include M Brunetiere among the latter class He was never a professor but was an inspector and though I may be biassed I think the inspector is usually the more donnish animal of the two And perhaps in actual life if not in literature I should prefer a young woman who might possibly have me murdered if she discovered a bloodfeud between my ancestors and hers to one in whose company it would certainly be necessary to keep a very sharp lookout on my watch The two risks are not equally the game Many a reader I hope has been reminded by one or the other or both of the Anatomy of Melancholy which also contains the story and has gone to it with the usual consequence of reading nothing else for some time Merimee etait gentilhomme SainteBeuve ne letait pas I forget who said this but it was certainly said and I think it was true ', 'appointed to2 Thes 2 12 damnation We acknowledge therfore with them that things are often in the scriptures spoken indivers respects without observing wherof men shal err infinitely but it is evil for men to make other respects then God maketh the scriptures may easily be misapplied as a litle after they bring us the respect ofAbraham unrighteous in himselfe but righteous by faith Rom 4 3 5 I hope they wil not apply this to thatson of perdition in 2 Thes 2 for that were a most wicked compariso Yet thus they have shuffled togither many scriptures wherby the simple may be deceived for to shew things diversly spoke which none doubteth off but how soundly they have proved Antichrists Church to be Christs let the judicious Reader give sete ce And let al that feare God mind whither such doctrines wil not beat the path for al licenciousnes For although the scripture sayth 1 Ioh 3 8 5 18 he that committeth syn is of the Divil and we know that whosoever is borne of God synneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth him self and that wicked one toucheth him not notwithsta ding men may be as prophane as Esau as filthy in life as Sodom as idolatrous and synful as the Aegyptians and Babylonians and yet if they wil but cal the selvesChristians and be outwardly baptised they may be blamed in words and separated from by men but yet justified as Gods true Church they and their seed in his covenant of grace sealed with baptisme which is to remission of synns and what need they care for more Who wil feare his estate or amend his life for the doctrine of such men as pul down with the left hand build up with the right Is not this rather toEzek 13 22 strengthen the hands of the wicked that he should not return from his wickednes by promising him life Moreover this acknowledging al that profess Christ and are baptised to be true Churches having the true baptisme of God wil necessarily draw unto a general communion with al such societies wher men think actually no evil is committed as may fal out ofte in the sermons of Friers Iesuits and other false Prophets for with true visible Churches and members of Christ who may not communicate so it be not in euil And thus Christians may come to that vanity co fusio vvhich was among the Hethens of whom anancient DoctorAugust de ver rel c 1 noteth that though they had infinite and contrary opinions about the Gods and their religion yet al of them kept communion togither in their Temples and sacrifices Wheras Mr Ioh Advert p 65 referreth us to his first writings in answer to M Iacob pag 7 13 and 47 as having thenwritten somwhat tending this way which now he pleads for the Reader may see by comparing them how farr they differ There touching England Pag 7 he distinguisheth between their Church estate in respect wherof he isperswaded they cannot be judged true Christians and the personal estate of some considered apart from their Church constitution that theymay wel be thought in regard of Gods election to be heyrs of salvation and in that respect true Christians so in pag 13 47 touching the Church of Rome and some Gods elect in it Although in pag 146 heis perswaded whosoever lives dyes a Papist and member of that Church of Antichrist in the knowledge profession and maintenance of that religion in the parts therof can not of us be esteemed to live and dye in the estate of salvation Now what is that to his prese t plea for the Church baptisme of Rome but rather the contrary And for us we never disputed with any touching Gods elect which we leave unto himself who onely2 Tim 2 19 knovveth those that are his We deny not but ther may be of the elect in al false Churches even as Satan hath his reprobates in the true Churches I hold it presumption for any to limit God by how smal means or mesure of faith and knovvledge he vvil save a man Who dares deny but God had many elect among the Hethens after he had separated Israel from them Yea God expresly sayd vven he made Israel his peculiar people that yetExod 19 5 al the earth was his vvhich are the vvords', 'The Loyal address of the clergy of Virginia Approx 3 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 2 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2007 01 N00877N00877Evans 1057APX1542105799018221This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 1057 Evans TCP no N00877 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 1057 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 1057 The Loyal address of the clergy of Virginia 1 sheet 1 p Printed for Fr Maggot at the Sign of the Hickery Tree sic in Queen Street Williamsburgh i e London 1702 In verse First line May it please you dread sir we the clerks of Virginia The imprint is false Probably printed in London Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engGreat Britain Politics and government 1689 1702 Poetry Great Britain History William and', "returned in Banishing you hence ough to oblige you to pitty me an not to reserve so unjust resentments against me I would labour securely for my repos and your Fortune For yo alone I have engaged my sel in this Divorce which now so much surprizeth allEurope In one word I will make you Queen It is a condition she repli'd interrupting him too glorious for me and I am no in a conditition to acceptYou owe your heart to the Queen who is a Princess deserving all your Affection do not in abandoning her draw upon your self those miseries which usually attend Infidelity How cruel is your Generosity said the King or rather how unjust is your perseverance forPiercy he is not so worthy as you esteem him and time shall shew you who is most amorous he or I In this manner the King explained himself andAnn Bullencontinued stedfast to the Passion she had for her Lover who had leftLondonto shun the Persecution of his Father and was absent at her Arrival but soon came up at the News of her return and she soon perceived she had committed an irreparable oversight in leaving the QueensHouse Her Father forbid her to seePiercy and sent him word of it that so he might avoid the refusal which would be given him at the Gate This Prohibition troubled her extreamly but she was necessitated to make use of her Courage She dissembled before her Father and told him with great indifferency that she would obey his Commands but that she hoped in doing this Injustice toPiercy it was not in his resolution to employ the Authority he had over her in favor of any other Person As those whom I would serve in your behalf said he have more power then I I shall easily promise you to do nothing for them At length he retired and as she doubted not butPiercy'simpatience would soon bring him to her she Writ to him her Fathers Orders ToPIERCY It is forbidden me to see you it is a cruel Necessity unto which I am forced to obey but my dearPiercy they cannot hinder me from loving you I Conjure you to submit your self to those that have Authority over me avoid those rash carriages that may render us meritorious of our sufferings I shall not see you but I shall Sacrifice to you what considerable thing soever Fortune can offer me attending the opportunity to give you more forceable demonstrations of my tenderness He that delivered this Letter toPiercywas an Eye Witness of his transports caused by it he presently thought upon revenge and to begin withWoolseyfirst whom he looked upon as the principal cause of his misfortune but considering he was forewarned not to follow the motionsof his Wrath he was content to Afflict himself and thus he answer'd the Letter ofAnn Bullen ToANN BULLEN No Considerations could hinder my Resentment if the Injustice of my Enemies could have made me lose your heart continue your bounty to me which I prefer above all things it would be unnecessary for me to repeat here how well I love you and what I suffer for you I will hope with you that the times may change pitty me and believe that my Passion shall never end but with my life The Messenger whomAnn Bullenentrusted with her Letter toPiercy was perfideous and being corrupted by her Father never delivered her the Answer he had sent she was surprized atPiercy's coldness notwithstanding she did not accuse him but attributedthis silence to his grief She feigned herself indisposed for a long time as foreseeing that since she was forbidden to seePiercyat home she could not be permitted to see him elsewhere And to avoid all occasions of giving her Father cause to complain of her disobedience and the World to give her trouble she appear'd not in any place andPiercysought after her in vain in the mean time he was exposed to all the bad effects that a violent Passion cruelly thwarted could possibly cause The King had other like Priviledges and sawAnn Bullenevery day Piercywas not long ignorant thereof he knew well enough that her indisposition was feigned and believing that she had received his Answer bewails himself that her first Bountiesshould have so short a continuance In this sort he passed away one Month Ann Bullenbeing always retired the King saw her as he was wont andPiercycould do nothing but", 'fleshly thynge can gyue thys pea ce of conscience It is only Christe that can gyue vsthys peace whan we spiritually eate hym drynke hym that is to saye when we know wherfore Christ serueth vs and so suffre hym by true fayth and cha ritie to entre into oure soules and to dwell wythin vs whych thynge he promyseth vs here in this gospell that he woll do in case we declare the frute of our fayth and kepe hys worde Furthermore ye shall obserue good people in thys gospell that Christe here shewed hys disciples that he must go awaye from them but yet he sayeth he woll come agayne But I praye you when commeth Christ agayne vs Surely he co meth agayne when he sendeth hys worde and hys spirite vs For loke where the worde is and there is Christ moost presently So in an other place he sayeth Lo I am wyth you euen to the ende of yeworld Math xxviij Fynally where Christ sayeth that the father is greter then he ye shall vnderstande that Christe otherwhyles speaketh as a man otherwhyles as God whyche thynge oughte diligently to be obserued of such as woll studye holy scripture For that he here sayeth My father is greater than I ye must referre it to hys humanitie But of hys diuinitie in an otherIoh x place he speaketh in thys wyse I and my father be one And now sayeth Christ callynge backe hys disciples to hys worde whereby they myght comforte themselues after hys departure I tolde you of it before hande to thintent that whan it is come to passe ye myght beleue that I wolle surely come you agayne Herafter woll I not speake much you that is to wyt presently in person wythPriceps mundi mans voyce For the prince of this worlde commeththat is to saye my mortall enemy and yours Sata the deuel whych treadeth vpon my hele is at hande Gen iij And he calleth hym the prince of the worlde of hys effecte bycause he co maundeth and ruleth yeworlde after hys wyll and pleasure and draweth it whether he woll as he lust hymselfe But thys prince of the worlde thys Satan sayeth Christe hath nought in me As who shulde saye albeit the prince of yeworld is commyng agaynst me to vtter and worke al that euer he can deuise to put me downe yet sure I am that I shall ouercome hym So he maketh hys disciples afrayed in that he telleth them that the prince of thys worlde is marchyng forwarde agaynst him but agayne he comforteth them when he sayeth he hath nought in hym And in these few wordes is ex pressed the yth of the hole gospell Wherfore to co clude of thys victory of Christ all we good christen people shalbe partakers in case we beleue accordynge as in thys Gospell we be taught And consequently the holy goost who is the true and only comforter in al troubles and affliccion shal make hys mansion and abode wythin vs and put vs in mynde of all Christes wyll and pleasure to the glorye of God the father of heauen and hys only begotten sonne Christ Iesus our Lorde Qui viuit regnat in infinita secula Amen The Epistle on the seconde daye of Pentecost The x chapter of the Actes Thargument How the Heythen receyued the holy goost were baptised PEter opened hys mouth and sayd Iesus commaunded vs to preach the people and to testifye that it is he whych was ordeyned of God to be the iudge of quycke and deade To him gyue all the prophetes wytnes that thorowe hys name who so euer beleueth in hym shall receaue remission of synnes Whyle Peter yet spake these wordes the holy goost fell on all them whyche herde the preachynge And they of the circumcision whyche beleued were astonnyed as many as came with Pe ter by cause that on the Gentyls also was shed out the gyfte of the holy goost For they herde them speake wyth tonges and magnifye God Then an swered Peter can any ma forbyd water that these shulde not be baptised whyche receyued the holy goost as well as we And he commaunded them to be baptised in the name of the Lorde GOod people the summe of saynt Peters sermo The su me of S Peters prechighere is that Iesus Christ', "ruined they are come they are come These words almost froze up the blood of Sophia but Mrs Fitzpatrick asked Honour who were come Who answered she why the French several hundred thousands of them are landed and we shall be all murdered and ravished As a miser who hath in some well built city a cottage value twenty shillings when at a distance he is alarmed with the news of a fire turns pale and trembles at his loss but when he finds the beautiful palaces only are burnt and his own cottage remains safe he comes instantly to himself and smiles at his good fortunes or as for we dislike something in the former simile the tender mother when terrified with the apprehension that her darling boy is drowned is struck senseless and almost dead with consternation but when she is told that little master is safe and the Victory only with twelve hundred brave men gone to the bottom life and sense again return maternal fondness enjoys the sudden relief from all its fears and the general benevolence which at another time would have deeply felt the dreadful catastrophe lies fast asleep in her mind so Sophia than whom none was more capable of tenderly feeling the general calamity of her country found such immediate satisfaction from the relief of those terrors she had of being overtaken by her father that the arrival of the French scarce made any impression on her She gently chid her maid for the fright into which she had thrown her and said she was glad it was no worse for that she had feared somebody else was come Ay ay quoth the landlord smiling her ladyship knows better things she knows the French are our very best friends and come over hither only for our good They are the people who are to make Old England flourish again I warrant her honour thought the duke was coming and that was enough to put her into a fright I was going to tell your ladyship the news His honour's majesty Heaven bless him hath given the duke the slip and is marching as fast as he can to London and ten thousand French are landed to join him on the road Sophia was not greatly pleased with this news nor with the gentleman who related it but as she still imagined he knew her for she could not possibly have any suspicion of the real truth she durst not show any dislike And now the landlord having removed the cloth from the table withdrew but at his departure frequently repeated his hopes of being remembered hereafter The mind of Sophia was not at all easy under the supposition of being known at this house for she still applied to herself many things which the landlord had addressed to Jenny Cameron she therefore ordered her maid to pump out of him by what means he had become acquainted with her person and who had offered him the reward for betraying her she likewise ordered the horses to be in readiness by four in the morning at which hour Mrs Fitzpatrick promised to bear her company and then composing herself as well as she could she desired that lady to continue her story Chapter 7 In which Mrs Fitzpatrick concludes her historyWhile Mrs Honour in pursuance of commands of her mistress ordered a bowl of punch and invited my landlord and landlady to partake of it Mrs Fitzpatrick thus went on with her relation Most of the officers who were quartered at a town in our neighbourhood were of my husband's acquaintance Among these there was a lieutenant a very pretty sort of man and who was married to a woman so agreeable both in her temper and conversation that from our first knowing each other which was soon after my lying in we were almost inseparable companions for I had the good fortune to make myself equally agreeable to her The lieutenant who was neither a sot nor a sportsman was frequently of our parties indeed he was very little with my husband and no more than good breeding constrained him to be as he lived almost constantly at our house My husband often expressed much dissatisfaction at the lieutenant's preferring my company to his he was very angry with me on that account and gave me many a hearty curse for drawing away his companions saying 'I ought to be d n'd", 'his workis nether wolde thei abide his plesure And they offended him with their impacient desiers in the deserte they prouoked god anger in the wildernes And yet he gaue them their desier and did put awaye their penurye of which it yrked them so sore Then thei angred Moses in their tentis and enuyed Aron yelordis holy man But the grounde gaped and swalowd yn Dathan and closed ouer the chirche of Abiram Fier first kindled and set vpon their congregacion and many off yevngodly brent vp Thei had also made them a calfe in horeb and fildowne before the grauen image And thei casted away their glory for yeimage of a calfe eating haye Forgetinge god their sauiour which had done so grete thinges in Egipte So grete miracles in the lo de of Ha so dreadful thi gis in yered sea Wherfore the lorde had decreed to destroy the had not Moses hiselecte man steptforth in ytarticle into his presence to sustayne and beare his furye lest he shulde casten them awaye Ouer this yet despysed thei some tyme y desiderable londe in so miche that thei wolde not beleue his wordis Then they murmured and swelled in their tabernacles nether wolde thei obey the commandeme t of the lorde Wherfore he lifted vp his hande agenste them to smyten them downe in yedeserte To disperse their sead into amonge yegentils and to scater them amonge yeharthen Besydis this thei maryed the selues Baal peor eite yesacrifices offred to dead stockis And thus they offended him witheir owne inuencyons wherfore the pestelence fellyn vpon them Then was Pinhas the auenger anon present and the pestelence swaged Which thinge was rekened him for a good dede for euermore amo ge his posterite Thei yet exasperated him at the waters of stryfe which thi ge made Moses to be punyshed for their sakis For they so angred yespirit of god that he spake it playnly with hys lyppes That they shulde not clene caste out the gentyles whome the Lorde had promysed them to plucke vppe Wherfore thei were mengled withthe gentils and lerned the workis of them And thei worshiped their images which brought the to their fall As to slay their owne sonnes and daughters and offere them vp deuillis To shed the innocent blode of their owne sones a d daughters whom thei offred the images of the Cananites polluti ge the erth with their blode And that they their selues shulde also be prophaned polluted with their own workis playnge the harlettis with their own deuises and inuencions A greuouse fal from God their glory Then the lordis wrathe was set on fier agenst his peple and he abhorred his heretage He gaue them vp into the powerof the gentils and they ythated them were their lordis Their enymes oppressed them they were subiectis themOften tymes he delyuered them and thei as ofte rebelled with their owne deuises For their owne sinnes therfore wer thei oppressed But yet when he behelde their distresse a d herde their complaints He remembred his couenant with them for his grete infinite mercye he pytied them And gaue them fauour withe all that had taken them Saue vs lorde our god and gather vs out of the gentils that we might loaue thy holy name preche thy glory Praised be the lorde god of Israel from euer into euerlastinge andal peple mought saye AmenHalleluya Thankis for the benefits of the prouidence of god GEue ye thankis the lorde for he is euermore mylde and mercyful Let them geue thankis which are redemed off the Lorde ye and that euen from the power off theyr enymes And hath gathered them from the gentils frome the este and weste from the northe and southWhen they wandred in the wildernes in a waye not troden findinge no cyte to reste in So hongry and thirsty that their lyues fayled them Thei cryed the lorde in their distresse and he delyuered the outof their anxte And brought them into the right waye that they myght come the cyte which thei shulde inhabite Let them therfore prayse the goodnes of the lorde and his clere workis shewed the childerne of men For he satisfieth the hongry soule and the thirstye he filleth right well For when they sate in derknes a d shadew of deth beinge bownde greued with yerne Because they had cast awaye the commandmentis of god and prouoked the mynde of', "euery word not vnder that sise as he ranne or stood in a verse was called by them a foote of such and so many times namely thebisillablewas either of two long times as thespondeus or two short as thepirchius or of a long a short as thetrocheus or of a short and a long as theiambus the like rule did they set vpon the wordtrisillable calling him a foote of three times as thedactilusof a long and two short themollossusof three long thetribracchusof three short theamphibracchusof two long and a short theamphimacerof two short and a long The word of foure sillables they called a foote of foure times some or all of them either long or short and yet not so content they mounted higher and because their wordes serued well thereto they made feete of sixe times but this proceeded more of curiositie then otherwise for whatsoeuer foote passe thetrisillableis compounded of his inferiour as euery number Arithmeticall aboue three is compounded of the inferiour numbers as twise two make foure but the three is made of one number videl of two and an vnitie Now because our naturall primitiue language of theSaxon English beares not any wordes at least very few of moe sillables then one for whatsoeuer we see exceede commeth to vs by the alterations of our language growen vpon many conquestes and otherwise there could be no such obseruation of times in the found of our wordes for that cause we could not the feete which the Greeks and Latines in their meetres but of this stirre motion of their deuised feete nothing can better shew the qualitie then these runners at common games who setting forth from the first goale one giueth the start speedely perhaps before the come half way to th'other goale decayeth his pace as a man weary fainting another is slow at the start but by amending his pace keepes euen with his fellow or perchance gets before him another one while gets ground another while loseth it again either in the beginning or middle of his race and so proceedes vnegally sometimes swift somtimes slow as his breath or forces serue him another sort there be that plod on will neuer change their pace whether they win or lose the game in this maner doth the Greekedactilusbegin slowly and keepe on swifter till th'end for his race being deuided into three parts he spends one that is the first slowly the other twaine swiftly theanapestushis first two parts swiftly his last slowly theMolossusspends all three parts of his race slowly and egallyBacchiushis first part swiftly two last parts slowly Thetribrachusall his three parts swiftly theantibacchiushis two first partes slowly his last third swiftly theamphimacer his first last part slowly his middle part swiftly theamphibracushis first and last parts swiftly but his midle part slowly so of others by like proportion This was a pretie phantasticall obseruation of them yet brought their meetres to a maruelous good grace which was in Greeke calledrihmos whence we deriued this word ryme but improperly not wel because we no such feete or times or stirres in our meeters by whosesimpathie or pleasant conueniencie with th'eare we could take any delight thisrithmusof theirs is not therfore our rime but a certaine musicall numerositie in vtterance and not a bare number as that of the Arithmeticall computation is which therefore is not calledrithmusbutarithmus Take this away from them I meane the running of their feete there is nothing of curiositie among them more then with vs nor yet so much How many sorts of measures we use in our vulgar To returne from time to our measure againe it hath bene sayd that according to the number of the sillables contained in euery verse the same is sayd a long or short meeter and his shortest proportion is of foure sillables and his longest of twelue they that vse it aboue passe the bounds of good proportion And euery meeter may be aswel in the odde as in the euen sillable but better in the euen and one verse may begin in the euen another follow in the odde and so keepe a commendable proportion The verse that containeth but two silables which may be in one word is not vsuall therefore many do deny him to be a verse saying that it is but a foot and that a meeter can no lesse then two feete at the least but I find", ' said Alvar gravely And yet before that day closed the old bell of Elderthwaite church was tolling startling every one with the sudden conviction that that mornings hope had proved delusory It frightened Mr Ellesmere as he came home from a distant part of his parish though a moments reflection showed him that his own church tower was silent What could be the matter elsewhere There was a rush of people to the lodge gates at Oakby to be met there by eager questions as to what was the matter at Elderthwaite It must be old Mr Seyton took off on a sudden they said Well so long as Mr Cherry was getting betterBut before curiosity could take any one down the lane to verify this opinion up came the parsons man from Elderthwaite with a letter for Mr Lester and the news that a telegram had been received two hours before at the hall to say that Mr Roland had been killed out tigerhunting in India There was more consternation than grief Roland had not felt nor inspired affection in his own family in the neighbourhood his character was regarded with disapproval and his sarcastic tongue remembered with dislike He had intensified all the worst characteristics of the family Virginia had scarcely ever seen him his father and uncle had so resented his determination to sell the estate though it had perhaps been the wisest resolve he had ever come to that he had been to them as an enemy But still the chief sense in all their minds was that the definite if distasteful prospect to which they had been beginning to look forward had melted away and that all the future was chaos Dick suddenly became a person of importance and now within a month or two of coming of age was sent for from London He had improved in looks and manner and seemed duly impressed with the gravity of the situation He was told what Rolands intentions had been and that his fathers life could not be prolonged for many months listened to Mr Seytons faltering and confused explanations of the state of affairs and to his uncles more vigorous but not much more lucid denunciation of it Dick said not a word in reply he asked a few questions and at last went down into the drawingroom where his sister was sitting alone He walked over to the window and stood looking out of it Virginia he said I dont wish to sell Elderthwaite Do you think it can be helped Dick she said eagerly I dont know Im not in debt like Rolandthat is anything to speak of I dont want to wipe the family out of the county for good and all Why couldnt the place be let for a term of years Butit is so much out of repair Yes said Dick shrewdly but its an awfully gentlemanlylooking place yet Fellows who have made a fortune in trade want to get their position settled before they buy an estate or to make a little more money first ', 'towards the furnishing of which charges Dionthe SYRACVSAN gauePlatomoney andPelopidasalso gaueEpaminondasmoney Now this is not spoken that vertuous men should alwayes refuse the gifts of their frends and that they might not in some sorte accept their frendes curtesie offered them Good men may take giftes but after a sorie but bicause they should thinke it vncomely and dishonorable for them to take any thing to enrich them selues or to spare and hourde vp Howebeit where there is any honorable act to be done or any publike show to be made not tending to their priuate benefit in such a case they should not refuse their frendes louing offer and goodwill towardes them And whereDemetriussaith the three footed stoole was offered vp in the temple ofBacchus Panaetiusdeclareth plainely thatDemetriuswas deceaued by the semblance of the name For since the time of the warres of the MEDES the beginninge of the warre of PELOPONNESVS in all the registers and recordes kept of the defrayers of the charges of common playes there were founde but two men bearinge name ofAristides that obteined victory neither of them both was sonne Lysimachus whom we wryte of at this present For the one is expresly named the sonne ofXenophilus and the other was long after the sameAristideswe now speake of as appeareth easily by the wrytinge and orthographi which is according to the grammer rules we vsed in GREECE euer sinceEuclidestime Moreouer it is easie to be knowen by the name of the PoetArchestratusthat is adioyned to it For there is no man that maketh mencion of a Poet of this name in all the warres of the MEDES but in the time of the warres of PELOPONNESVS many doe put him in for an author and maker of rymes and songes that were song in common daunces Yetfor allPanaetiusobiections the matter is to be better looked into and considered of But for the Ostracisinon banishment it is true that such as were great men in estimacion aboue the common people either in fame nobility or eloquence they onely were subiect this banishment ForDamonhimselfe beingePericlesschoolemaister was banished onely bicause the common people thought him to wise Damon banished bicause he was to wise Moreouer Idomeneuswryteth thatAristideswas their prouost for a yeare not by lot of beanes but by voyces of the ATHENIANS that chose him And if he were prouost since the iorney of PLATEES asDemetriuswryteth it is likely enough that they didde him this honor for his great vertue and notable seruice which other were wont to obteine for their riches But hisDemetriusdoth not only defendeAristides but alsoSocratespouerty as if it were a fowle vyce and reproche to be poore Socrates was not poore For he wryteth thathe had not only a house of his owne but also three score and ten Minas at vsery whichCritongaue him interest for But now to our story againe AristideswasClisthenesvery frend he that restored the gouernment at ATHENS after the expulsion of the thirty tyrannes and did reuerenceLycurgusthe Lawmaker of the LACEDAEMONIANS for his lawes aboue all the men in his time and therefore he euer fauored the state of Aristocratia that is where the noble men rule and the souerainty Aristocratia what it signifieth Howbeit he euer hadThemistocles Neoclessonne his continuall aduersary as takinge parte with the contrary and defending the popular state of gouernment Some say that being schollers and brought vp together Aristides and Themistocles enemies in the common wealth they were euer contrary one to an other in all their actions and doinges where it in sporte or in matters of earnest and euer after men beganne to see the naturall inclination of them both by their contrary affections ForThemistocleswas quicke nimble aduenturous and subtill and would venter on any thing apon light occasion Themistocles disposition Aristidescontrariwise was very quiet temperate constant and maruelous well stayed Aristides nature who woulde for no respect be drawen away from equity and iustice neither would lye flatter nor abuse any body though it were but in sporte Notwithstanding Aristusof C O wryteth that their malice beganne first of light loue and that it grewe to greatnesse by processe of time betwene them for sayeth he both the one and the other of them fell in loue withStesileus borne in the Ile of C This fond light loue of theirs fell not easily from them not the enuy they conceiued one against an other but continued against eche other in matters of state such was their malice', 'CHAPTER I No subject more pleasing than that of the removal of evils Evils have existed almost from the beginning of the world but there is a power in our nature to counteract them this power increased by Christianity Of the evils removed by Christianity one of the greatest is the Slave Trade The joy we ought to feel on its abolition from a contemplation of the nature of it and of the extent of it and of the difficulty of subduing it Usefulness also of the contemplation of this subject I scarcely know of any subject the contemplation of which is more pleasing than that of the correction or of the removal of any of the acknowledged evils of life for while we rejoice to think that the sufferings of our fellow creatures have been thus in any instance relieved we must rejoice equally to think that our own moral condition must have been necessarily improved by the change That evils both physical and moral have existed long upon earth there can be no doubt One of the sacred writers to whom we more immediately appeal for the early history of mankind informs us that the state of our first parents was a state of innocence and happiness but that soon after their creation sin and misery entered into the world The poets in their fables most of which however extravagant they may seem had their origin in truth speak the same language Some of these represent the first condition of man by the figure of the golden and his subsequent degeneracy and subjection to suffering by that of the silver and afterwards of the iron age Others tell us that the first female was made of clay that she was called Pandora because every necessary gift qualification or endowment was given to her by the gods but that she received from Jupiter at the same time a box from which when opened a multitude of disorders sprung and that these spread themselves immediately afterwards among all of the human race Thus it appears whatever authorities we consult that those which may be termed the evils of life existed in the earliest times And what does subsequent history combined with our own experience tell us but that these have been continued or that they have come down in different degrees through successive generations of men in all the known countries of the universe to the present day But though the inequality visible in the different conditions of life and the passions interwoven into our nature both which have been allotted to us for wise purposes and without which we could not easily afford a proof of the existence of that which is denominated virtue have a tendency to produce vice and wretchedness among us yet we see in this our constitution what may operate partially as preventives and corrective of them If there be a radical propensity in our nature to do that which is wrong there is on the other hand a counteracting power within it or an impulse by means of the action of the divine Spirit upon our minds which urges us to do that which is right If the voice of temptation clothed in musical and seducing accents charms us one way the voice of holiness speaking to us from within in a solemn and powerful manner commands us another Does one man obtain a victory over his corrupt affections an immediate perception of pleasure like the feeling of a reward divinely conferred upon him is noticed Does another fall prostrate beneath their power a painful feeling and such as pronounces to him the sentence of reproof and punishment is found to follow If one by suffering his heart to become hardened oppresses a fellow creature the tear of sympathy starts up in the eye of another and the latter instantly feels a desire involuntarily generated of flying to his relief Thus impulses feelings and dispositions have been implanted in our nature for the purpose of preventing and rectifying the evils of life And as these have operated so as to stimulate some men to lessen them by the exercise of an amiable charity so they have operated to stimulate others in various other ways to the same end Hence the philosopher has left moral precepts behind him in favour of benevolence and the legislator has endeavoured to prevent barbarous practices by the introduction of laws In consequence then of these impulses and feelings by', ' Suppose we take a glass of wine The softer heart and more susceptible spirit of Egremont were well calculated to respond to this ebullition of feeling however slight and truly it was for many reasons not without considerable emotion that he found himself once more at Marney He sate by the side of his gentle sisterinlaw who seemed pleased by the unwonted cordiality of her husband and anxious by many kind offices to second every indication of good feeling on his part Captain Grouse was extremely assiduous the vicar was of the deferential breed agreed with Lady Marney on the importance of infant schools but recalled his opinion when Lord Marney expressed his imperious hope that no infant schools would ever be found in his neighbourhood Sir Vavasour was more than middle aged comely very gentlemanlike but with an air occasionally of absence which hardly agreed with his frank and somewhat hearty idiosyncracy his clear brow florid complexion and blue eye But Lord Marney talked a good deal though chiefly dogmatical or argumentative It was rather difficult for him to find a sufficient stock of opposition but he laid in wait and seized every opening with wonderful alacrity Even Captain Grouse could not escape him if driven to extremity Lord Marney would even question his principles on flymaking Captain Grouse gave up but not too soon he was well aware that his noble friends passion for controversy was equal to his love of conquest As for Lady Marney it was evident that with no inconsiderable talents and with an intelligence richly cultivated the controversial genius of her husband had completely cowed her conversational charms She never advanced a proposition that he did not immediately bristle up and she could only evade the encounter by a graceful submission As for the vicar a frequent guest he would fain have taken refuge in silence but the earl especially when alone would what he called draw him out and the game once unearthed with so skilled a pack there was but little fear of a bad run When all were reduced to silence Lord Marney relinquishing controversy assumed the positive He eulogized the new poor law which he declared would be the salvation of the country provided it was carried out in the spirit in which it was developed in the Marney Union but then he would add that there was no district except their union in which it was properly observed He was tremendously fierce against allotments and analysed the system with merciless sarcasm Indeed he had no inconsiderable acquaintance with the doctrines of the economists and was rather inclined to carry them into practice in every instance except that of the landed proprietary which he clearly proved stood upon different grounds to that of any other interest There was nothing he hated so much as a poacher except a lease though perhaps in the catalogue of his aversions we ought to give the preference to his antiecclesiastical prejudice this amounted even to acrimony Though there was no man breathing who was possessed with such a strong repugnance to subscriptions of any kind it delighted Lord Marney to see his name among the contributors to all sectarian institutions ', "the Italian original the P ia ' l giorno pianger the si mu re '' Alas why could not the great Tuscan have been superior enough to his personal griefs to write a whole book full of such beauties and so have left us a work truly to be called Divine Footnote 17 Te lucis ante terminum '' a hymn sung at evening service Footnote 18 Lucy Lucia supposed to be derived from lux lucis is the goddess I was almost going to say who in Roman Catholic countries may be said to preside over light and who is really invoked in maladies of the eyes She was Dante 's favourite saint possibly for that reason among others for he had once hurt his eyes with study and they had been cured In her spiritual character she represents the light of grace Footnote 19 The first step typifies consciousness of sin the second horror of it the third zeal to amend Footnote 20 The keys of St Peter The gold is said by the commentators to mean power to absolve the silver the learning and judgment requisite to use it Footnote 21 Te Deum laudamus '' the well known hymn of St Ambrose and St Augustine Footnote 22 Non v accorgete voi che noi siam vermi Nati a formar l'angelica farfalla Che vola a giustizia senza schermi '' Know you not we are worms Born to compose the angelic butterfly That flies to heaven when freed from what deforms '' Footnote 23 Pi ridon le carte Che penelleggia Franco Bolognese L'onore tutto or suo e mio in parte '' Footnote 24 The new Guido '' is his friend Guido Cavalcante now dead the first '' is Guido Guinicelli for whose writings Dante had an esteem and the poet who is to chase them from the nest '' caccer di nido as the not very friendly metaphor states it is with good reason supposed to be himself He was right but was the statement becoming It was certainly not necessary Dante notwithstanding his friendship with Guido appears to have had a grudge against both the Cavalcanti probably for some scorn they had shewn to his superstition far they could be proud themselves and the son has the reputation of scepticism as well as the father See the Decameron Giorn vi Nov 9 Footnote 25 This is the passage from which it is conjectured that Dante knew what it was to tremble in every vein '' from the awful necessity of begging Mr Cary with some other commentators thinks that the trembling '' implies fear of being refused But does it not rather mean the agony of the humiliation In Salvani 's case it certainly does for it was in consideration of the pang to his pride that the good deed rescued him from worse punishment Footnote 26 The reader will have noticed the extraordinary mixture of Paganism and the Bible in this passage especially the introduction of such fables as Niobe and Arachne It would be difficult not to suppose it intended to work out some half sceptical purpose if we did not call to mind the grave authority given to fables in the poet 's treatise on Monarchy and the whole strange spirit at once logical and gratuitous of the learning of his age when the acuter the mind the subtler became the reconcilement with absurdity Footnote 27 Beati pauperes spiritu Blessed are the poor in spirit for theirs is the kingdom of heaven '' one of the beautiful passages of the beautiful sermon on the Mount How could the great poet read and admire such passages and yet fill his books so full of all which they renounced Oh '' say his idolators he did it out of his very love for them and his impatience to see them triumph '' So said the Inquisition The evil was continued for the sake of the good which it prevented The result in the long run may be so but not for the reasons they supposed or from blindness to the indulgence of their bad passions Footnote 28 S via non fui avvegna che Sap a Fosse chiamata '' The pun is poorer even than it sounds in English for though the Italian name may possibly remind its readers of sapienza sapience there is the difference of a v in the adjective savia which is also accented on the first syllable It is almost as bad as if she had said", ' Which reminds me of stones for bordering I think they make the best of all edgings for a Little Garden Boxedgings are the prettiest but they are expensive require good keeping and harbor slugs For that matter most things seem to harbor slugs in any but a very dry climate and there are even more prescriptions for their destruction than that of lawn weeds I dont think lime does much nor soot Wet soon slakes them Thick slices of turnip are attractive Slugs really do seem to like them even better than ones favorite seedlings Little heaps of bran also and young lettuces My slugs do not care for cabbage leaves and they are very untidy Put thick slices of turnip near your auriculas favorite primroses and polyanthuses and Christmas roses and near anything tender and not well established and overhaul them early in the morning You cant get up too early if you have a garden says Mr Warner and he adds Things appear to go on in the night in the garden uncommonly It would be less trouble to stay up than it is to get up so early To return to stone edgings When quite newly laid like miniature rockwork they are perhaps the least bit cockneyfied and suggestive of something between oystershell borderings and mock ruins But this effect very rapidly disappears as they bury themselves in cushions of pink catchfly v compacta or lowgrowing pinks tiny campanulas yellow viola London pride and the vast variety of rockplants alpines and lowgrowing herbaceous stuff which delight in squeezing up to a big cool stone that will keep a little moisture for their rootlets in hot summer weather This is a much more interesting kind of edging than any one kind of plant can make I think and in a Little Garden it is like an additional border leaving the other free for bigger plants If one kind is preferred for a light soil there is nothing like thrift And the white thrift is very silvery and more beautiful than the pink There is a large thrift too which is handsome But I prefer stones and I like varieties of colorbits of gray boulder and red and yellow sandstone I like warm color also on the walks I should always have red walks if I could afford them There is a red material the result of some process of burning which we used to get in the iron and coal districts of Yorkshire which I used to think very pretty but I do not know what it is called Good walks are a great luxury It is a wise economy to go round your walks after rain and look for little puddles make a note of where the water lodges and fill it up Keep gratings swept If the grating is free and there is an overflow not to be accounted for it is very possible that a drainpipe somewhere is chokefull of the roots of some tree Some people advise hacking up your walks from time to time and other people advise you not ', ' Then he shows his good taste Walk in sir walk in Let us ask my wife He led the way into the cool neat quaint kitchenroom hated of Doris soul but to the artist a study most excellent Then did the artist look at the Brace family in deepest wonder Mark had called the woodnymph my darling and asserted a fathers right and yet not one line or trace of Mark was in this dainty maid Leslie turned to study Patty who had made her courtesy and taken the basket of berriesdark strong plump tidy intelligent kindly plain Not a particle of Patty in this aristocratic young beauty who called her mother in a slighting tone Then in despair he fixed his eyes on Mattie Bracebrown earnest honest dark sad eyes good calmjust as little like the pearlandgold beauty as the others Meanwhile Mark and Patty eyed each other I want to speak to you a minute Mark said Patty and the pair retired to the dairy Doris flushed angrily and drummed on the windowsill Behold a mystery said Gregory Leslie to himself Mark said Patty in the safe retirement of the milkpans this needs considering Doris is not our own To have her picture painted and exhibited in London to all the great folk may be the last thing her mother would desire and her mother is yet living as the money comes always the same way I declare Patty I never thought of that And yet if Doris has set her heart on it shell have it doneyou see added Patty True said Mark And people will hardly think of seeking resemblances to middleaged people in a sort of fancy picture Better let it be done under our eye Patty I suppose so since we cannot hinder its doing They returned to the kitchen We have no objection if you wish to make the picture sir said Mark I should think not I had settled that said Doris In return for your kindness said the artist to Patty I will make a small portrait of her for your parlor So one sitting was given then and there and others were arranged for When Earle came that evening he heard all the story and then being with Doris in the garden they fell out over it beginning as set forth in the opening of this chapter I cannot and will not have another man gazing at you studying your every look carrying your face in his soul If you are to begin by being jealous said Doris delighted I might as well know I enjoy jealousy as a proof of love and as amusing me but I like admiration and I mean to have it all my life If ever I go to London I expect to have London at my feet Besides if you mean to sing me for all the world why cannot Mr Leslie paint me You say Poetry and Art should wait at the feet of Beauty Now they shall It ended by truce and Doris agreed that Earle should be present at every sitting ', 'in a bagg but be mercifull my wickednesse The mountaynes fall awaye at the last the rockes are remoued out of their place the waters pearse thorow the very stones by litle and litle the floudes waszshe awaye the grauell earth Euen so destroyest thou the hope of man in like maner Thou preuaylest agaynst him so that he passeth awaye thou chaungest his estate and puttest him from the Whether his children come to worshipe or no he can not tell And yf they be men of lowe degre he knoweth not Whyle he lyueth his flesh must trauayle and whyle the soule is in him he must be in sorowe TheXV Chapter THen answered Eliphas the Themanite and sayde Shulde a wyse man geue soch an answere as it were one that spake in the wynde and fyll his stomacke with anger Thou reprouest wtwordes that are nothinge wroth and speakest the thinges which can do no good As for shame thou hast set it asyde els woldest thou not make so many wordes before God but thy wickednesse teacheth thy mouth and so thou hast chosen the a craftie tonge Thine owne mouth condemneth the and not I yee thine owne lippes shappe the an answere Art thou the first man that euer was borne Or wast thou made before the hylles hast thou herde the secrete councell of God that all wyszdome is to litle for ye What knowest thou ytwe knowe not What vnderstondest thou but we can the same With vs are olde and aged men yee soch as lyued longer then thy forefathers Dost thou nomore regarde the comforteof God but thy wicked wordes wil not suffre the Why doth thine herte make the so proude Why stondest thou so greatly in thine owne conceate Where loke thine eyes ytthy mynde is so puft vp agaynst God lettest soch wordes go out of thy mouth What is man that he shulde be vncleane what hath he which is borne of a woman wherby he might be knowne to be rightuous Beholde he hath founde vnfaithfulnesse amo ge his owne sanctes Iob4 b2 Pet 2 dyee the very heauens are vnclene in his sight How moch more then an abhominable and vyle ma which dryncketh wickednesse like water I will tell the heare me I wil shewethe a thinge that I knowe which wyse men tolde hath not bene hyd from their fathers whom only the londe was geuen that no straunger shulde come amonge them The vngodly despayreth all the dayes ofhis life Gen 4 b the nombre of a tyrauntes yeares is vnknowne A fearfull sounde is euer in his eares when it is peace yet feareth he destruccion He beleueth neuer to be delyuered out of darcknesse the swearde is allwaye before his eyes When he goeth forth to get his lyuinge he thinketh planely that the daye of darcknesse is at honde Sorow and carefulnesse make him afrayed co passe him rounde aboute like as it were a kinge with his hoost redy to the battayll For he hath stretched out his honde agaynst God armed himself agaynst yeAllmightie He runneth proudly vpon him with a stiff necke fighteth he agaynst him where as he couereth his face with fatnesse and maketh his body well lykynge Therfore shall his dwellynge be in desolate cities in houses which noma inhabiteth but are become heapes of stones He shall not be rich nether shall his substauncecontinue ner encrease vpon earth He shal neuer come out of darcknesse the flame shal drye vp his braunches with yeblast of the mouth of God shal he be take awaie He wil nether applye himself to faithfulnes ner treuth so sore is he disceaued wtvanite He shall perish afore his tyme be worne out and his honde shal not be grene He shal be pluckte of as an vntymely grape from yevyne and shal let his floure fall as the olyue doth For the congregacion of Ypocrites is vnfrutefull the fyre shal consume the houses of soch Psal 7 b Esa 59 aas are gredy to receaue giftes He conceaueth trauayle he beareth myschefe his body bryngeth forth disceate TheXVI Chapter IOb answered and sayde I oft tymes herde soch thinges Miserable geuers of comforte are ye all the sorte of you Shall not thy vayne wordes come yet to an ende Or hast thou yet enymore to saye I coude speake as ye do also', 'Russia with very fair and ample territories appertaining to them subdued and added to this Crown by John the second anno 1581 except Rivallia which voluntarily submitted to Ericus the second King of this present Race anno 1561 But being these Townes and Territories are not within the bounds of Swethland we shall deferre further all discourse thereof to a place more proper The first Inhabitants of this kingdome besides the Gothes and Finni spoken of already were the Sitones and Suiones mentioned in Tacitus together with the Phavon the Phir si and the Levoni whom we finde in Ptolemie placed by him in the East and middle of this great Peninsula Which being the generall names of some mighty Nations are by Jornandes branched into lesser tribes of the Suethans Theustad Vagoth Bergio Hallin Liothida Athelnil Gaurigoth Raumaric Rauragnicii Grannii Aganzi Unix Arochitamii Enager Othingi and divers others by him named But from what root the name of Sweden Swedes or Swethland by which the chief Province of it the people generally and the whole kingdome is now called is not yet agreed on nor spoken of at all by Munster or Crantzius which two but specially the last have written purposely of this people Gaspar Peucerus deriveth them from the Suevi who antiently inhabited in the North parts of Germanie beyond the Albis from whom the Baltick sea was called Mare Suevicum which people hee conceiveth to have beene driven by the Gothes and Daci into this countrey and by the change of one letter onely to be called Sueci But this hath no good ground to stand on though I meet with many others which are more improbable For when they left those colder countreys they fell into these parts which are still called Suevia the Schwaben of the modern Dutch where we finde them in the time of C sar And after in fatali illa gentium commigratione when almost all the Northern Nations did shift their seats we finde such of them as had staid behinde to have accompanied the Vandals in their on fals into Gaul and Spain Of any expedition of theirs crosse the Baltick seas ne gry quidem nothing to be found in more antient Authors We must therefore reserve the originall of this people either to the Suiones or the Suethidi or perhaps to both both being antiently setled in these Northern Regions Of the Suiones wee read in the booke of Tacitus inscribed De moribus Germanorum by whom reported to be strong in men armour and shipping and that they were inhabitants of Scandia appeares by two circumstances in that Authour 1 That the people were not permitted to weare weapons quia subitos hostium incursus prohibet Oceanus because the Ocean was to them a sufficient Rampart which could not be affirmed of the antient Suevians but agreeth very well with the situation of this present Countrey defended by the Baltick and vast Northern Ocean from the sudden assaults of any enemy 2 Because the Sea which hemmed in that people was conceived to be the utmost bound of the World trans Suiones mare aliud quo cingi claudique terrarum orbis finis as his words there are which wee know to hold good of this Countrey Adde unto these this passage of the old Annals of the Emperour Lewis the second where it is told us of the Danes relicta patria apud Suiones exulabant that they were banished into the countrey of the Suiones which cannot so well be understood of any place as of this Sweden being next neighbour unto Denmark And 4 that this people both by Munster and Crantzius are as well called Suiones as Sueci or Suedi which sheweth what they conceived of their true Originall Then for the Suethans or the Suethidi whom Jornandes speaks of in his book De rebus Geticis they are by him placed in the Isle of Scandia for such this great Peninsula was esteemed to be by most antient writers Now that these Suethidi are no other then the present Swethlanders appeareth 1 by the propinquity of the names 2 In that he maketh the Finni and Finnaith the next neighbours to them and 3 in that they are affirmed by the same Authour to have furnished the Romans with rich Furs and the skins of wilde Beasts with which commodities this countrey is aboundantly well stored Now to which of these two Nations either the Suiones or the Suethidi those of Sweden', 'made him to tourne his he s vpwarde brast asonder ytare son of his sadel payt elles and gyrthes went clene asonder knight all went to the erth in suche wyse ytwith the fal ytknight was brused so ythe was not able to lepe on horsebacke of vi monthes after so lay a great season in a swoune yteuery man had w nde he had ben deed whan Florence sawe ytshe was neuer so ioyful before said to her selfe this knight ought right well to be in the loue of a right hit a puissau t damoysell Than the kynge Emendus had great me alle fro whence ytsuche strokes sholde come said syr knyghte what so euer ye be god encrease your honour for as for bou te valyauntnes ye sufficient all redy Than all the other kinges praysed hym moche eche of the wisshed that he were pertayninge to theyr houshold Tha the kinge of orqueney ran streight to Arthurand enbraced hym and said A dere frend ye rendred to this knight of suche seruyce suche gouerdon and so toke ledde him into his tent and there he was vnarmed Than kynge Emendus caused the knyght wha he was receiued to be borne into syr Rowlandes tent to bere hym co pany And whan syr Rowland knew all this how ythe had Iusted wyth Arthur howe he had speede he had so greate Ioye that nere hande he was therby all hole of his hurtes sayd to the knyght syr ye be hertely welcome for ye founde my phisicyon syr the etuary ythe hath giue you to drynke is full stronge I trowe there be therin more bitternes than swetenes therfore frende come on to me kepe wel your clothes as I do mine Than the knyght said syr how is it wtyou for as for me I ensure you I am sore dyseased at whiche wordes al ytwere there dyd laugh ytwhyche sayenge was tolde to kyng Eme dus wherat he had great sporte so Arthur wente to the pauilion ytthe kinge had made to be ordeyned for hym Florence the bysshop mayste Steuen went to her tent than she toke yemayster apart said mayster how say ye by Arthur is he not a vertuous knyght a valyau t aboue all other thinke ye ythe hath ony loue towarde me Ye truly madame I knowe well more than to any creature lyuynge A than gentyll mayster Flore ce fynde some meanes ythe I might speke togither for I wolde fayne know somwhat of his herte by his owne reporte Madame the mayster I wyl do what I can ytshalbe to morow after souper soo as for yenight they departed euery bodye went to rest tyll the next mornyng that the kinge all other were vp How Florence Arthur spake togither at good leyser at the ende of the forest there promised eche to loue other there the quene Proserpyne appered to hem and shewed to Florence how that Arthur loued her truly and how that they should eche other by the waye of maryage but fyrst they should endure great payne and trouble Capitulo lxxvi i IN the next mornynge the kyng arose and apparayled hym selfe o go and mete the Emperoure but Florence wol e not go nor suffre none of her companye to goo sauynge all onely mayster Steuen and that was to the entent to speke wyth Arthur So thus rode forth king Eme dusand all hys company Arthur rode talkynge wyth the kynge of orqueney so than the mayster came dyd salute them and they hym than the mayster sayd to Arthur in cou seyle syr my lady Florence doth salute you by me as she ytwolde to you bothe honour profyte A mayster sayd Arthur I praye to god send her as moche honoure and welth as I wolde to myne owne propre persone for truly she is a lady of great honour I am greatly dyspleased in my herte ytthe kynge hath made me to ryde wyth hym for now I may not se her grace the whyche greueth me right sore why sayd the mayster wolde ye than gladly se her Ye syr Arthur gladlier than either father or mother and yet I am sure they wolde be gladde to se me Than I beleue said the maister that whan ye se her yet wolde ye be gladder to speke with her Syr truly mayster I had neuer so', "all and more than all their former agitation From this moment her mind was never quiet the expectation of seeing him every hour of the day made her unfit for any thing She insisted on being left behind the next morning when the others went out Elinor 's thoughts were full of what might be passing in Berkeley Street during their absence but a moment 's glance at her sister when they returned was enough to inform her that Willoughby had paid no second visit there A note was just then brought in and laid on the table For me '' cried Marianne stepping hastily forward No ma'am for my mistress '' But Marianne not convinced took it instantly up It is indeed for Mrs Jennings how provoking '' You are expecting a letter then '' said Elinor unable to be longer silent Yes a little not much '' After a short pause You have no confidence in me Marianne '' Nay Elinor this reproach from you you who have confidence in no one '' Me '' returned Elinor in some confusion indeed Marianne I have nothing to tell '' Nor I '' answered Marianne with energy our situations then are alike We have neither of us any thing to tell you because you do not communicate and I because I conceal nothing '' Elinor distressed by this charge of reserve in herself which she was not at liberty to do away knew not how under such circumstances to press for greater openness in Marianne Mrs Jennings soon appeared and the note being given her she read it aloud It was from Lady Middleton announcing their arrival in Conduit Street the night before and requesting the company of her mother and cousins the following evening Business on Sir John 's part and a violent cold on her own prevented their calling in Berkeley Street The invitation was accepted but when the hour of appointment drew near necessary as it was in common civility to Mrs Jennings that they should both attend her on such a visit Elinor had some difficulty in persuading her sister to go for still she had seen nothing of Willoughby and therefore was not more indisposed for amusement abroad than unwilling to run the risk of his calling again in her absence Elinor found when the evening was over that disposition is not materially altered by a change of abode for although scarcely settled in town Sir John had contrived to collect around him nearly twenty young people and to amuse them with a ball This was an affair however of which Lady Middleton did not approve In the country an unpremeditated dance was very allowable but in London where the reputation of elegance was more important and less easily attained it was risking too much for the gratification of a few girls to have it known that Lady Middleton had given a small dance of eight or nine couple with two violins and a mere side board collation Mr and Mrs Palmer were of the party from the former whom they had not seen before since their arrival in town as he was careful to avoid the appearance of any attention to his mother in law and therefore never came near her they received no mark of recognition on their entrance He looked at them slightly without seeming to know who they were and merely nodded to Mrs Jennings from the other side of the room Marianne gave one glance round the apartment as she entered it was enough he was not there and she sat down equally ill disposed to receive or communicate pleasure After they had been assembled about an hour Mr Palmer sauntered towards the Miss Dashwoods to express his surprise on seeing them in town though Colonel Brandon had been first informed of their arrival at his house and he had himself said something very droll on hearing that they were to come I thought you were both in Devonshire '' said he Did you '' replied Elinor When do you go back again '' I do not know '' And thus ended their discourse Never had Marianne been so unwilling to dance in her life as she was that evening and never so much fatigued by the exercise She complained of it as they returned to Berkeley Street Aye aye '' said Mrs Jennings we know the reason of all that very well if a certain person who shall be", 'toures and one parte of the curte and after gaue fire to the mynes and ouerthrew them When theMacedonianssee the ouerthrowe of them they made a great outcrie wherat the townesmen were maruellously dismayed to see their curten layde on grounde Neuerthelesse when they see theMacedonian force to enter the breache of the toures and walles they deuided themselues into two bands wherof one band stode to the defence and through the aduaunting and difficultie of the passages where the enimie wold entred they valia tly repulsed them The other band made new rampiers and bulwarks more within the towne so that bisides the wall or curten which was ouerthrown they did make an other curten and trenche a good distaunce from the first workyng day and night vntill they had ended and finished it furnishing the same wyth shotte and engines of artillerie wherwith they sore hurt and galled the enimie vpon the toures of woode so that on eche side were many hurte and slayne vntill nyght approched and thenPolysperconcau ed to sounde the retraite and retired into his campe The next day in the morning he gaue a freshe assault and wanne the breache commaundyng hys Pyoners to cast abroade the rubbishe and greate stones whyche lay on heapes into the dytches and trenches for smoothing and playnyng the grounde that hys Elephauntes myght come neere bycause then they woulde greately helpe to winne and take the towne But theMegalopolitainsthrough the wisedome and conducte ofDamides who had long serued withAlexanderinAsie Damides knewe the nature of Elephantes founde an excellent remedie against them and through his policie and trauail made those monstrous and terrible beasts vnprofitable and able to do nothing in maner as foloweth First he caused many doores and gates to be made thrust them full of great pinnes and layde them within the little shallowe ditches wyth the poyntes of the pynnes vpwarde and couered them with mouldes of earth and suche lyght stuffe that they mighte not b e seene and when the enimie came to assaile to place on euery syde a strong companie of shot of all sortes and none before so yePolyspercons eing none to resist at the front of the entrie brought on hys Elephantes through the breache into the towne But as soone as they came to the place where the ditches were they by reason of their heauinesse so hurt their f ete that they could neither go forwarde nor backwarde chiefly bicause of the violence of the shotte whiche came so thicke agaynste them on the side that the greater parte of theInd ans their leaders were sore hurt or slaine not able to gouerne them and the beastes f lyng them selues hurte returned in great disorder against theyr owne people and maruellously hurt them and in the end the mightiest and fiercest fell downe deade and the rest able to doe no good ouerthrewe theyr owne companie When theMegalopolitaness e that they hadde thus repulsed the enimie they were delyuered from al feare and waxed very proude AfterClytehath ouerthrowne at seaCassander he is through the wisedome ofAntigone soone after discomfited and finally slaine in his flight The xxx Chapter AFter this repulse Polysperconrepented hym that he had besieged the Citie before it was n edefull And bicause he would lose no time he left one part of his armie at the siege and with the rest he intended some greater and more necessarie exploites Wherfore he senteClyteAdmirall wyth hys whole Armie intoHellespontto stoppe his enimies for passing oute ofAsieintoEurope commaunding him to call vpponAride to accompanie him abyding with hys armie in the Citie ofCyane Cyan for feare ofAntigonehis enimie WhenClytehad sayled and was come to the passage ofHellespont and had taken inArideand hys menne of warre and wonne to be his confederates the Cities ofProponetie Nicanorcapitaine ofMunychiewas sent byCassander with all the shippes there with a certaine companie of other Souldiers whychAntigonehad also sente to the numbre of one hundreth and encountredClyteaboutBizance Bizance So he gaue him battaile butClytewonne the victorie in which he soonke xvij sayle ofNicanors and prized fortie and the men within them The rest packt on sayles and fledde into the porte ofCalcedone After whyche ouerthrowe Clytethought that hys ennimies durst no more encounter him at sea by reason of theyr greate losse NotwithstandyngAntigoneaduertized of the sayde conflict shortly after thorough his wisedome and diligence amended and requited the same For be founde a meane to gette from theBizancesa certaine', ' An is it to sic a dunderheid that the lives of eightyfive human beings are to be entrusted Flora was highly entertained by this account of the Captains skill while the doctor who loved to hear himself talk continued in a more impressive and confidential toneNow dinna be sae illadvised as to be takin pheesic a the time young leddy If ye wud keep yersel in health persuade the Captain to gie ye the charge o yon kist o poisons an tak the first opportunity to drap the key by accident overboord By sae doin ye may be the savin o your ain life an the lives of a the humanities on boord the brig Anne Flora was fond of a little amateur doctoring To part with the medicinechest she considered would be a great sin and she was already secretly longing to overhaul its contents A few wellestablished remedies promptly administered in simple cases of illness and followed by the recovery of the patients had made her imagine herself quite a genius in the healing art and she rejected the homely little Doctors last piece of advice as an eccentric whim arising either from ignorance of his profession or from disappointment in not having been appointed surgeon to the brig Dr MacAdie was neither deficient in skill nor talent He was a poor man of poor parentage who had worked hard to obtain his present position and provide a comfortable home for his father and mother in their old age His practice was entirely confined to the humble walks of life and he was glad to obtain a few additional meals for a large family by inspecting the health of emigrants preparatory to their voyage In this case his certificate of health was very satisfactory and he told the Captain that he had seldom seen a heartier healthier set o decent bodies in sic a sma vessel and hepathetically entreated him not to tamper with their constitutions by giving them dangerous drugs whose chemical properties he did not understand declaring emphatically That nature was the best phesician after all The Captain considered this gratuitous piece of advice as an insult for he very gruffly bade Doctor MacAdie Take care of his own patients he wanted none of his impertinent interference The little Doctor drew up his shoulders with an air of profound contempt then taking a monstrous pinch of snuff in the most sneezable manner from his oldfashioned box he shook Mrs Lyndsay kindly by the hand and wishing her and her gudeman a prosperous voyage vanished up the companionladder Old Boreas shook his fist after his retreating figure You dd insignificant snuffy little coxcomb Im a dd sight better doctor than you are If the Government sends you again poking your long nose among my people Ill make a surgical case for you to examine at home at your leisure I will In order to divert his illhumour Flora inquired at what hour the ship sailed She must wait for that which never yet waited for mortal manwind and tide ', "Fortune I suppose brought me many Admirers but as I was a Stranger to Love I had no Inclination to marry Yet being pester'd so much with their Company and Courtship I retir'd to a Country House near the Sea Side and as I did not care to see any of my Suitors so whenever they came I always left Word I was gone abroad or out of Order and in a little time I got clear of their Impertinence I had the Misfortune to be a Woman of Business tho ' young for my Father had several Vessels at Sea The Captain of one of the Ships that traded to Turky brought me a Bill of Lading and I happen'd to please him tho ' more than I knew till afterwards In short he fell desperately in Love with me but hearing my Aversion to Matrimony never declar'd his Passion to me yet by Bribes and Presents gain'd over to his Interest a Maid that liv'd with me who for a hundred Pound had plac'd him in a Closet in my Bed chamber I came and undress'd my self as Usual and went to Rest But I had not been long laid ere I found a Person pulling down the Cloaths and attempting to come to Bed to me I was prodigiously surpriz'd and frighten'd as any one would imagine I call'd for Help but no one came to my Assistance for the Maid had taken Care of that I got out of Bed with much ado and attempted to open the Door but found I was lock'd in I us'd Intreaties to the Wretch who was disguis'd in such a manner that I could not know him for he had got a Mask on but all to no purpose He seiz'd me and I was so faint with Struggling that he was very near accomplishing his barbarous Design when my other Closet Door flew open for I had one at each End of the Room and there came out another Man disguis'd My Fear could not be well increas'd but I was in such a Terror that I did not well know whether I was really alive The Person who came out last seiz'd immediately on the other who let me go to defend himself I ran to the Door and Fear adding to my Strength I burst it open but how or which way I can not remember I ran to the Maid 's Chamber and the Noise and Confusion we were in alarm'd the Men Servants I had slipt on a Gown and when I had got all the Men together I told 'em the Reason of this Alarm They immediately arm'd themselves and ran up to my Chamber but the Persons were both gone In searching the Room we found a Piece of a Mask on the Ground and a Handkerchief mark'd L K with Stains of Blood in several Parts of the Room We could not imagine who they were and I was so very much confus'd and frighten'd that I did not examine the Bottom of it that Night but went to Bed in another Room very ill with the Fright though not before I had given Order to two of my Men Servants to watch at my Chamber Door I search'd the Closets of that other Room and under the Bed before I wou'd venture And it being a Room where my Father us'd to lye it had a Bar on the Inside so I and my Maid went to Bed Notwithstanding my Fatigue Frights and Fears I fell asleep and when I woke in the Morning found my self very well I began then to think reasonably of my last Night 's Adventure and easily judg'd that one or both of my Maids must be in the Confederacy for my Door never us'd to be lock'd on the Outside before I sent for all my Servants up Men and Maids and related to 'em the Night 's Adventure But they brought me Word that Mrs Susan was not to be found I sent to examine her Room but I was inform'd all her things were gone We all concluded that she was the Occasion of the last Night 's Plot I did not think fit to send after her rejoycing I had escap'd such a base Conspiracy till going up into my own Chamber I found a Diamond Necklace a Ring", "one sole hart thy fire is fuming thy c thy fire is fuming Cast but a flame least painful repeat cast but a flame least painfull on those cold thoughts of hirs on those cold thoughts yudesire co gealed warming hir hart disdainful warming hir hart disdain full that feeling neuer found thy force reuea led thy force reuea led for neuer well remayned a hart of Ise in brest of snow co tained in brest c in brest c for neuer well remained repeata hart of Ise in brest of snow contayn ned a hart of Ise in brest of snow co tained XVIII Benedetto Palauacino CRuell cruell why dost thou flye mee why dost thou flye mee repeat Why dost thou flye mee If so my death so great content may winne thee Thou hast my hart within thee thou hast my hart within thee dost yuthinck by thy flying repeatcruell to see mee dying to see me dying to see me dying Oh oh none alyue can die none alyue can dye none aliue can die Oh none alyue can die hurtlesse vngrieued and grief can no man feele of hart de priued of hart depriued Oh none aliue can die none aliue can die repeat hurtlesse vngrieued griefe can no man feele of hart depriued of hart depri ued of hart depriued XIXGiouanni Croce O Gratious worthiest of each creature gratious worthiest repeat gratious worthiest of ech creature know you for why yefates repeat the stars heauen the c this worthy name of gra tious giuen repeatto your so rare a feature repeatrepeat because with in your gratious face is dwelling ech louely grace each louely grace louely grace each loue ly grace fauour most excelling then if then if you are as gratious faire as may bee shew fruicts of garce doe not slay mee slay mee shew fruicts of grace of grace and do not slay mee repeat shew fruicts of grace and dooe not slay mee dooe not slay mee slay mee XX Luca Marenzio SHall I liue so farre distant from thee my deare my onely good sweetest pleasure to feele pains without mea sure Ah suffer not repeatrepeatah suffer not each houre t'increase my sigh ing see now my soule is flying repeat if through griefe of force it must consume must consume yet let it pining dye pi ning dye see now my soule is flying repeatis flying if through griefe of force through griefe of force it must consume pining dye repeatwithin thy milkwhite bo some within thy milkwhite bosome bosome within thy milkwhite bosome XXI Luca Marenzio SO saith my faire beautifull Li co ris when now then she talkethrepeat with mee of Loue Loue is a spirit that walketh that sores flyes none aliue can hold him none c nor touch him nor behold him yet whe hir eies she tur neth I spie wher he soiorneth in hir eies ther he flyesrepeatin hir eies ther hee flyes but none can touch him till on hir lippes he couch him yet when hir eyes she tur neth I spie wher he soiorneth in hir eyes ther he flyesrepeatin hir eyes ther he flyes but none can catch him in hir eyes ther he flyesrepeatIn hir eyes ther he flyes but none can catch him till from hir lippes he fetch him repeatXXII Andrea Feliciane FOr griefe I dye for griefe I dye enraged now wretch I feele my selfe now wretch I feele my selfe by snares enga ged for while to much I ioyed for while to much I ioy ed new more painefull bandes fierce loue employed new more painefull bandes fierce loue employ ed who helpeth oh oh who mee lamenteth oh who me lamenteth who mee lamen teth that wilfullie my death that wilfullie my death by loue preuenteth by loue preuenteth XXIII Antonio Bicci DAintie white pearle you fresh smi ling Ro ses fresh smy ling Roses Dainty white pearle you fresh smi ling Roses and you fresh smi ling Ro ses The Nectar sweet distilling Oh Oh why are you vnwilling Of my sighes inly fi ring Ah yet my soule hir self in them dis closes Some reliefe repeatrepeatthe ce de siring Ah yet my soule Some reliefe repeatsome reliefe thence de si ring Some reliefe repeatthence disiring Some reliefe repeatthence de siring XXIIII Giouanni Croce HArd by a Cri stall fountaine ORIANAyebright lay doune a slee ping The birds", "fire or sword will turn And with my brand these gorgeous houses burn Night love and wine to all extremes persuade Night shameless wine and love are fearless made All have i spent no threats or prayers move thee O harder than the doors thou guardest i prove thee No pretty wench's keeper mayst thou be The careful prison is more meet for thee Now frosty night her flight begins to take And crowing cocks poor souls to work awake But thou my crown from sad hairs ta'en away On this hard threshold till the morning lay That when my mistress there beholds thee cast She may perceive how we the time did waste Whate'er thou art farewell be like me pained And farewell cruel posts rough threshold's block And doors conjoined with an hard iron lock ad pacandam amicam quam verberaverat Bind fast my hands they have deserved chains While rage is absent take some friend the pains For rage against my wench moved my rash arm My mistress weeps whom my mad hand did harm I might have then my parents dear misused Or holy gods with cruel strokes abused Why ajax master of the sevenfold shield Butchered the flocks he found in spacious field And he who on his mother venged his sireAgainst the destinies durst sharp darts require Could i therefore her comely tresses tear Yet was she graced with her ruffled hair So fair she was atalanta she resembled Before whose bow th' arcadian wild beasts trembled Such ariadne was when she bewailsHer perjured theseus flying vows and sails So chaste minerva did cassandra fallDeflowered except within thy temple wall That i was mad and barbarous all men cried She nothing said pale fear her tongue had tied But secretly her looks with checks did trounce me Her tears she silent guilty did pronounce me Would of mine arms my shoulders had been scanted Better i could part of myself have wanted To mine own self have i had strength so furious And to myself could i be so injurious Slaughter and mischief's instruments no better Deserved chains these cursed hands shall fetter Punished i am if i a roman beat Over my mistress is my right more great Tydides left worst signs of villainy He first a goddess strook another i Yet he harmed less whom i professed to loveI harmed a foe did diomedes' anger move Go now thou conqueror glorious triumphs raise Pay vows to jove engirt thy hairs with bays And let the troops which shall thy chariot follow Let the sad captive foremost with locks spreadOn her white neck but for hurt cheeks be led Meeter it were her lips were blue with kissingAnd on her neck a wanton's mark not missing But though i like a swelling flood was driven And as a prey unto blind anger given Was't not enough the fearful wench to chide Nor thunder in rough threatings haughty pride Nor shamefully her coat pull o'er her crown Which to her waist her girdle still kept down But cruelly her tresses having rentMy nails to scratch her lovely cheeks i bent Sighing she stood her bloodless white looks showedLike marble from the parian mountains hewed Her half dead joints and trembling limbs i saw Like poplar leaves blown with a stormy flaw Or slender ears with gentle zephyr shaken Or water's tops with the warm south wind taken And down her cheeks the trickling tears did flow Like water gushing from consuming snow Then first i did perceive i had offended My blood the tears were that from her descended Before her feet thrice prostrate down i fell My feared hands thrice back she did repel But doubt thou not revenge doth grief appease With thy sharp nails upon my face to seize Bescratch mine eyes spare not my locks to break anger will help thy hands though ne'er so weak And lest the sad signs of my crime remain Put in their place thy kembed hairs again exaecratur lenam quae puellam suam meretricisarte instituebat There is whoe'er will know a bawd arightGive ear there is an old trot dipsas hight Her name comes from the thing she being wiseSees not the morn on rosy horses rise She magic arts and thessale charms doth know And makes large streams back to their fountains flow She knows with grass with threads on wrong wheelsspun When she will clouds the darkened heav'n obscure When she will day shines", "of it and accordingly James Pemberton one of the most conspicuous of the Quakers in Pennsylvania and Dr Rush one of the most conspicuous of those belonging to the various other religious communities in that province undertook in conjunction with others the important task of bringing those into a society who were friendly to this cause In this undertaking they succeeded And hence arose that union of the Quakers with others to which I have been directing the attention of the reader and by which the third class of forerunners and coadjutors becomes now complete This society which was confined to Pennsylvania was the first ever formed in America in which there was an union of persons of different religious denominations in behalf of the African race Footnote A In this year Elhanan Winchester a supporter of the doctrine of universal redemption turned the attention of many of his hearers to this subject both by private interference and by preaching expressly upon it But this society had scarcely begun to act when the war broke out between England and America which had the effect of checking its operations This was considered as a severe blow upon it But as those things which appear most to our disadvantage turn out often the most to our benefit so the war by giving birth to the independence of America was ultimately favourable to its progress For as this contrast had produced during its continuance so it left when it was over a general enthusiasm for liberty Many talked of little else but of the freedom they had gained These were naturally led to the consideration of those among them who were groaning in bondage They began to feel for their hard case They began to think that they should not deserve the new blessing which they had acquired if they denied it to others Thus the discussions which originated in this contest became the occasion of turning the attention of many who might not otherwise have thought of it towards the miserable condition of the slaves Nor were writers wanting who influenced by considerations on the war and the independence resulting from it made their works subservient to the same benevolent end A work entitled A Serious Address to the Rulers of America on the Inconsistency of their Conduct respecting Slavery forming a Contrast between the Encroachments of England on American Liberty and American Injustice in tolerating Slavery which appeared in 1783 was particularly instrumental in producing this effect This excited a more than usual attention to the case of these oppressed people and where most of all it could be useful for the author compared in two opposite columns the animated speeches and resolutions of the members of congress in behalf of their own liberty with their conduct in continuing slavery to others Hence the legislature began to feel the inconsistency of the practice and so far had the sense of this inconsistency spread there that when the delegates met from each state to consider of a federal union there was a desire that the abolition of the Slave Trade should be one of the articles in it This was however opposed by the delegates from North and South Carolina Virginia Maryland and Georgia the five states which had the greatest concern in slaves But even these offered to agree to the article provided a condition was annexed to it which was afterwards done that the power of such abolition should not commence in the legislature till the 1st of January 1808 In consequence then of these different circumstances the Society of Pennsylvania the object of which was for promoting the abolition of slavery and the relief of free negroes unlawfully held in bondage '' became so popular that in the year 1787 it was thought desirable to enlarge it Accordingly several new members were admitted into it The celebrated Dr Franklin who had long warmly espoused the cause of the injured Africans was appointed president James Pemberton and Jonathan Penrose were appointed vice presidents Dr Benjamin Rush and Tench Coxe secretaries James Star treasurer William Lewis John D Coxe Miers Fisher and William Rawle counsellors Thomas Harrison Nathan Boys James Whiteall James Reed John Todd Thomas Armatt Norris Jones Samuel Richards Francis Bayley Andrew Carson John Warner and Jacob Shoemaker junior an electing committee and Thomas Shields Thomas Parker John Oldden William Zane John Warner and William McElhenny an acting committee for carrying on the purposes of the institution I shall", "of Sacred silence to be heard And we have yet large day for scarce the SunHath finisht half his journey and scarce beginsHis other half in the great Zone of Heav'n ThusAdammade request andRaphaelAfter short pause assenting thus began High matter thou injoinst me O prime of men Sad task and hard for how shall I relateTo human sense th'invisible exploitsOf warring Spirits how without remorseThe ruin of so many glorious onceAnd perfet while they stood how last unfouldThe secrets of another world perhapsNot lawful to reveal yet for thy goodThis is dispenc't and what surmounts the reachOf human sense I shall delineate so By lik'ning spiritual to corporal forms As may express them best though what if EarthBe but the shaddow of Heav'n and things thereinEach to other like more then on earth is thought As yet this world was not andChaoswildeReignd where these Heav'ns now rowl where Earth now restsUpon her Center pois'd when on a day For Time though in Eternitie appli'dTo motion measures all things durableBy present past and future on such dayAs Heav'ns great Year brings forth th'Empyreal HostOf Angels by Imperial summons call'd Innumerable before th'Almighties ThroneForthwith from all the ends of Heav'n appeerdUnder thir Hierarchs in orders brightTen thousand thousand Ensignes high advanc'd Standards and Gonfalons twixt Van and ReareStreame in the Aire and for distinction serveOf Hierarchies of Orders and Degrees Or in thir glittering Tissues bear imblaz'dHoly Memorials acts of Zeale and LoveRecorded eminent Thus when in OrbsOf circuit inexpressible they stood Orb within Orb the Father infinite By whom in bliss imbosom'd sat the Son Amidst as from a flaming Mount whose topBrightness had made invisible thus spake Hear all ye Angels Progenie of Light Thrones Dominations Princedoms Vertues Powers Hear my Decree which unrevok't shall stand This day I have begot whom I declareMy onely Son and on this holy HillHim have anointed whom ye now beholdAt my right hand your Head I him appoint And by my Self have sworn to him shall bowAll knees in Heav'n and shall confess him Lord Under his great Vice gerent Reign abideUnited as one individual SouleFor ever happie him who disobeyesMee disobeyes breaks union and that dayCast out from God and blessed vision fallsInto utter darkness deep ingulft his placeOrdaind without redemption without end So spake th'Omnipotent and with his wordsAll seemd well pleas'd all seem'd but were not all That day as other solemn dayes they spentIn song and dance about the sacred Hill Mystical dance which yonder starrie SpheareOf Planets and of fixt in all her WheelesResembles nearest mazes intricate Eccentric intervolv'd yet regularThen most when most irregular they seem And in thir motions harmonie DivineSo smooths her charming tones that Gods own earListens delighted Eevning now approach'd For wee have also our Eevning and our Morn Wee ours for change delectable not need Forthwith from dance to sweet repast they turnDesirous all in Circles as they stood Tables are set and on a sudden pil'dWith Angels Food and rubied Nectar flowsIn Pearl in Diamond and massie GoldFruit of delicious Vines the growth of Heav'n On flours repos'd and with fresh flourets crownd They eate they drink and in communion sweetQuaff immortalitie and joy secureOf surfet where full measure onely boundsExcess before th'all bounteous King who showrdWith copious hand rejoycing in thir joy Now when ambrosial Night with Clouds exhal'dFrom that high mount of God whence light shadeSpring both the face of brightest Heav'n had changdTo grateful Twilight for Night comes not thereIn darker veile and roseat Dews dispos'dAll but the unsleeping eyes of God to rest Wide over all the Plain and wider farrThen all this globous Earth in Plain out spred Such are the Courts of God Th'Angelic throngDisperst in Bands and Files thir Camp extendBy living Streams among the Trees of Life Pavilions numberless and sudden reard Celestial Tabernacles where they sleptFannd with cool Winds save those who in thir courseMelodious Hymns about the sovran ThroneAlternate all night long but not so wak'dSatan so call him now his former nameIs heard no more in Heav'n he of the first If not the first Arch Angel great in Power In favour and in pr eminence yet fraughtWith envie against the Son of God that dayHonourd by his great Father and proclaimdMessiahKing anointed could not beareThrough pride that sight thought himself impaird Deep malice thence conceiving and disdain Soon as midnight brought on the duskie houreFriendliest to sleep and silence he resolv'dWith all his Legions to dislodge and", "hereafter attempt Her plan was to bestow upon Mrs Hill and her children L100 by way of putting them all into a decent way of living and then from time to time to make them such small presents as their future exigencies or changes of situation might require Now therefore payment from Mr Harrel became immediately necessary for she had only L50 of the L600 she had taken up in her own possession and her customary allowance was already so appropriated that she could make from it no considerable deduction There is something in the sight of laborious indigence so affecting and so respectable that it renders dissipation peculiarly contemptible and doubles the odium of extravagance every time Cecilia saw this poor family her aversion to the conduct and the principles of Mr Harrel encreased while her delicacy of shocking or shaming him diminished and she soon acquired for them what she had failed to acquire for herself the spirit and resolution to claim her debt One morning therefore as he was quitting the breakfast room she hastily arose and following begged to have a moment 's discourse with him They went together to the library and after some apologies and much hesitation she told him she fancied he had forgotten the L200 which she had lent him The L200 '' cried he O ay true I protest it had escaped me Well but you do n't want it immediately '' Indeed I do if you can conveniently spare it '' O yes certainly without the least doubt Though now I think of it it 's extremely unlucky but really just at this time why did not you put me in mind of it before '' I hoped you would have remembered it yourself '' I could have paid you two days ago extremely well however you shall certainly have it very soon that you may depend upon and a day or two can make no great difference to you '' He then wished her good morning and left her Cecilia very much provoked regretted that she had ever lent it at all and determined for the future strictly to follow the advice of Mr Monckton in trusting him no more Two or three days passed on but still no notice was taken either of the payment or of the debt She then resolved to renew her application and be more serious and more urgent with him but she found to her utter surprise this was not in her power and that though she lived under the same roof with him she had no opportunity to enforce her claim Mr Harrel whenever she desired to speak with him protested he was so much hurried he had not a moment to spare and even when tired of his excuses she pursued him out of the room he only quickened his speed smiling however and bowing and calling out I am vastly sorry but I am so late now I can not stop an instant however as soon as I come back I shall be wholly at your command '' When he came back however Sir Robert Floyer or some other gentleman was sure to be with him and the difficulties of obtaining an audience were sure to be encreased And by this method which he constantly practised of avoiding any private conversation he frustrated all her schemes of remonstrating upon his delay since her resentment however great could never urge her to the indelicacy of dunning him in presence of a third person She was now much perplext herself how to put into execution her plans for the Hills she knew it would be as vain to apply for money to Mr Briggs as for payment to Mr Harrel Her word however had been given and her word she held sacred she resolved therefore for the present to bestow upon them the 50 pounds she still retained and if the rest should be necessary before she became of age to spare it however inconveniently from her private allowance which by the will of her uncle was 500 pounds a year 250 pounds of which Mr Harrel received for her board and accommodations Having settled this matter in her own mind she went to the lodging of Mrs Hill in order to conclude the affair She found her and all her children except the youngest hard at work and their honest industry so much strengthened her compassion that her wishes for serving", "parish that was in need to come to the manse and she would receive her portion of the partitioning of the augmentation Thus without any offence on my part saving the strictness of justice was a division made between me and the heritors but the people were with me and my own conscience was with me and though the fronts of the lofts and the pews of the heritors were but thinly filled I trusted that a good time was coming when the gentry would see the error of their way So I bent the head of resignation to the Lord and assisted by the wisdom of Mr Kibbock adhered to the course I had adopted but at the close of the year my heart was sorrowful for the schism and my prayer on Hogmanay was one of great bitterness of soul that such an evil had come to pass CHAPTER XXIX YEAR 1788 It had been often remarked by ingenious men that the Brawl burn which ran through the parish though a small was yet a rapid stream and had a wonderful capability for damming and to turn mills From the time that the Irville water deserted its channel this brook grew into repute and several mills and dams had been erected on its course In this year a proposal came from Glasgow to build a cotton mill on its banks beneath the Witch linn which being on a corner of the Wheatrig the property of Mr Cayenne he not only consented thereto but took a part in the profit or loss therein and being a man of great activity though we thought him for many a day a serpent plague sent upon the parish he proved thereby one of our greatest benefactors The cotton mill was built and a spacious fabric it was nothing like it had been seen before in our day and generation and for the people that were brought to work in it a new town was built in the vicinity which Mr Cayenne the same being founded on his land called Cayenneville the name of the plantation in Virginia that had been taken from him by the rebellious Americans From that day Fortune was lavish of her favours upon him his property swelled and grew in the most extraordinary manner and the whole country side was stirring with a new life For when the mill was set a going he got weavers of muslin established in Cayenneville and shortly after but that did not take place till the year following he brought women all the way from the neighbourhood of Manchester in England to teach the lassie bairns in our old clachan tambouring Some of the ancient families in their turreted houses were not pleased with this innovation especially when they saw the handsome dwellings that were built for the weavers of the mills and the unstinted hand that supplied the wealth required for the carrying on of the business It sank their pride into insignificance and many of them would almost rather have wanted the rise that took place in the value of their lands than have seen this incoming of what they called o'er sea speculation But saving the building of the cotton mill and the beginning of Cayenneville nothing more memorable happened in this year still it was nevertheless a year of a great activity The minds of men were excited to new enterprises a new genius as it were had descended upon the earth and there was an erect and outlooking spirit abroad that was not to be satisfied with the taciturn regularity of ancient affairs Even Miss Sabrina Hooky the schoolmistress though now waned from her meridian was touched with the enlivening rod and set herself to learn and to teach tambouring in such a manner as to supersede by precept and example that old time honoured functionary as she herself called it the spinning wheel proving as she did one night to Mr Kibbock and me that if more money could be made by a woman tambouring than by spinning it was better for her to tambour than to spin But in the midst of all this commercing and manufacturing I began to discover signs of decay in the wonted simplicity of our country ways Among the cotton spinners and muslin weavers of Cayenneville were several unsatisfied and ambitious spirits who clubbed together and got a London newspaper to the Cross Keys where they were nightly in the", ' What made the unblest woman name her he thought aloud Zora her fate is not mine according to the dames vile jargon and yet she is my fate as I have known long oh so long Zora so beautiful as thou art how often have I watched thee bounding among the rocks like a deer going demurely through the village to the sick folk and hearing blessings showered on thee by every tongue Yet she avoids me and shudders when she meets me Dare I ask her of her grandfather Useless the Syud was insolent before and told me the holy brotherhood could not mate with the sons of Turcoman robbers No she is my fate were there a thousand dangers and I dare it for I cannot avert what is written Ho Johur art thou without The huge Abyssinian drew aside the curtain and entered clasping his hands upon his broad chest and stood like a bronze statue before him Johur said his master after a pause I am here was the reply Johur continued Osman Beg after a while thou knowest the girl Zora I know herthe Syuds grandchild every one knows her Does she ever come about the fort as she used to do gathering flowers or leaves for her goats Of course she does master no one hinders her we often speak to her and she has ever a merry word for me I pull flowers for her when she cannot reach them You must bring her to me Johur I have much to say to her Johur started he feared evil to the girl but he dared not disobey He well knew that his life would be the instant forfeit and the rocks his grave where a fellow slave had gone before him She will not come readily with me said the slave as the tears ran down his cheeks and his chest heaved That is for thee to manage Take Abdulla and Raheem with thee if thou wilt Else thou knowest what will follow and that disobedience is death Go be wise and bring her When master It is late today the evening closes tomorrow if you see her is enough watch and see I obey said the man your orders are on my head and eyes and he withdrew But oh Zora Zora he cried with a bitter cry as he went out that it should be I to have to do this deed I would that I were dead CHAPTER IX TREACHERY The next day Zora was sitting in her little court alone thinking of Maria and every now and then the tears welled up in her eyes She was sad she knew not why for all around her was bright and beautiful She is thinking of me she said and her thoughts are sad today as mine are Why doth sadness gather about me while all are so happy Coo coo she cried and her beautiful pigeons rising from the roof of the little mosque fluttered down into the court and clustered around her feet ', "you get any of it back Try if you will whether this be a thing so easy to be done Present to the minds so engrossed with the desires of the senses that their main action is but in these desires and the contrivances how to fulfil them offer to their view nobler objects which are appropriate to the spiritual being and observe whether that being promptly shows a sensibility to the worthier objects as congenial to its nature and obsequious to the new attraction disengages itself from what has wholly absorbed it Nor would we require that the experiment be made by presenting something of a precisely religious nature to which there is an innate aversion on account of its divine character separately from its being an intellectual thing an aversion even though the mental faculties be cultivated It may be made with something that ought to have power to please the mind as simply a being of intelligence imagination and sentiment a pleasure which in some of its modes the senses themselves may intimately partake as when for instance it is to be imparted by something beautiful or grand in the natural world or in the works of art Let this refined solicitation be addressed to the grossly uncultivated in competition with some low indulgence with the means for example of gluttony and inebriation See how the subjects of your experiment intellectual and moral natures though they are answer to these respective offered gratifications Observe how these more dignified attractives encounter and overpower the meaner and reclaim the usurped debased spirit Or rather observe whether they can avail for more than an instant so much as to divide its attention But indeed you can foresee the result so well that you may spare the labor Still less could you deem it to be of the nature of an experiment which implies uncertainty to make the attempt with ideal forms of nobleness or beauty with intellectual poetical or moral captivations Yet this addiction to sensuality beyond all competition of worthier modes and means of interest does not altogether refuse to admit of some division and diversion of the vulgar feelings in favor of some things of a more mental character provided they be vicious A man so neglected in his youth that he can not spell the names of Alexander C sar or Napoleon or read them if he see them spelt may feel the strong incitement of ambition This instead of raising him may only propel him forward on the level of his debased condition and society and it is a favorable supposition that makes him the best wrestler on the green '' or a manful pugilist for it is probable his grand delight may be to indulge himself in an oppressive insolent arrogance toward such as are unable to maintain a strife with him on terms of fair rivalry making his will the law to all whom he can force or frighten into submission Coarse sensuality admits again an occasional competition of the gratifications of cruelty a flagrant characteristic generally of uncultivated degraded human creatures both where the whole community consists of such as in barbarian and savage tribes and where they form a large portion of it as in this country It is hardly worth while to put in words the acknowledgment of the obvious and odious fact that a considerable share of mental attainment is sometimes inefficient to extinguish or even repress this infernal principle of human nature by which it is gratifying to witness and inflict suffering even separately from any prompting of revenge But why do we regard such examples as peculiarly hateful and brand them with the most intense reprobation but because it is judged the fair and natural tendency of mental cultivation to repress that principle insomuch that its failure to do so is considered as evincing a surpassing virulence of depravity Every one is ready with the saying of the ancient poet that liberal acquirements suppress ferocious propensities But if the whole virtue of such discipline may prove insufficient think what must be the consequence of its being almost wholly withheld so that the execrable propensity may go into action with its malignity unmitigated unchecked by any remonstrance of feeling or taste or reason or conscience And such a consequence is manifest in the lower ranks of our self extolled community notwithstanding a diminution which the progress of education and religion has slowly effected in certain of the once most", "the French perhaps among other qualities mean to express this when they declare they know not what it is yet its absence is well compensated by innocence nor can good sense and a natural gentility ever stand in need of it Chapter 3 Wherein the history goes back to commemorate a trifling incident that happened some years since but which trifling as it was had some future consequencesThe amiable Sophia was now in her eighteenth year when she is introduced into this history Her father as hath been said was fonder of her than of any other human creature To her therefore Tom Jones applied in order to engage her interest on the behalf of his friend the gamekeeper But before we proceed to this business a short recapitulation of some previous matters may be necessary Though the different tempers of Mr Allworthy and of Mr Western did not admit of a very intimate correspondence yet they lived upon what is called a decent footing together by which means the young people of both families had been acquainted from their infancy and as they were all near of the same age had been frequent playmates together The gaiety of Tom's temper suited better with Sophia than the grave and sober disposition of Master Blifil And the preference which she gave the former of these would often appear so plainly that a lad of a more passionate turn than Master Blifil was might have shown some displeasure at it As he did not however outwardly express any such disgust it would be an ill office in us to pay a visit to the inmost recesses of his mind as some scandalous people search into the most secret affairs of their friends and often pry into their closets and cupboards only to discover their poverty and meanness to the world However as persons who suspect they have given others cause of offence are apt to conclude they are offended so Sophia imputed an action of Master Blifil to his anger which the superior sagacity of Thwackum and Square discerned to have arisen from a much better principle Tom Jones when very young had presented Sophia with a little bird which he had taken from the nest had nursed up and taught to sing Of this bird Sophia then about thirteen years old was so extremely fond that her chief business was to feed and tend it and her chief pleasure to play with it By these means little Tommy for so the bird was called was become so tame that it would feed out of the hand of its mistress would perch upon the finger and lie contented in her bosom where it seemed almost sensible of its own happiness though she always kept a small string about its leg nor would ever trust it with the liberty of flying away One day when Mr Allworthy and his whole family dined at Mr Western's Master Blifil being in the garden with little Sophia and observing the extreme fondness that she showed for her little bird desired her to trust it for a moment in his hands Sophia presently complied with the young gentleman's request and after some previous caution delivered him her bird of which he was no sooner in possession than he slipt the string from its leg and tossed it into the air The foolish animal no sooner perceived itself at liberty than forgetting all the favours it had received from Sophia it flew directly from her and perched on a bough at some distance Sophia seeing her bird gone screamed out so loud that Tom Jones who was at a little distance immediately ran to her assistance He was no sooner informed of what had happened than he cursed Blifil for a pitiful malicious rascal and then immediately stripping off his coat he applied himself to climbing the tree to which the bird escaped Tom had almost recovered his little namesake when the branch on which it was perched and that hung over a canal broke and the poor lad plumped over head and ears into the water Sophia's concern now changed its object And as she apprehended the boy's life was in danger she screamed ten times louder than before and indeed Master Blifil himself now seconded her with all the vociferation in his power The company who were sitting in a room next the garden were instantly alarmed and came all forth but just as they reached", "fancied even as she left the room they asked me modestly to accept the modest invitation Car Carlos It was impossible I think you recollect my anger and impatience on leaving the town Pac Pacomo rubbing his back Perfectly sir I believe I may carry some marks of them Car Carlos From that time my rambles became tasteless my adventures insipid the image of my lovely recluse haunted me incessantly and trusting that the affair at Barcelona had been forgotten I was actually returning thither when I unfortunately encountered that mysterious beauty who led me like a fool half over Spain Pac Pacomo Like a fool indeed Car Carlos But once more I am free and nothing shall again prevent me from flying to the convent of the Ursulines Pac Pacomo Nothing except another mysterious beauty unfortunately falls in your way But signor if I understood you rightly you mentioned a convent do you forget the inquisitors O sir quit at least those infernal scorching adventures remember I am still called Almanzor Who can this be Pac Pacomo O a cut throat of course Another adventure for you Pacomo skulks behind the tree Car Carlos What are you doing there Pac Pacomo Getting my arms signor fumbling at the portmanteau enter GUSMAN Pac Pacomo peeping What a bloody looking fellow Car Carlos Now sir what are you Gus Gusman A man Pac Pacomo The bold ruffian Car Carlos You are explicit Whither do you go Gus Gusman Home Car Carlos Right I like you Pac Pacomo The devil you do Car Carlos Where do you reside Gus Gusman In the neighbourhood Pac Pacomo In some cavern Car Carlos What is your employment Gus Gusman I serve my master Pac Pacomo Yes he cuts throats for his captain Car Carlos Who is your master Gus gathering confidence and about to come forward O if that 's the case Car Carlos De Berga that title 's strange to me Pac Pacomo shrinking back The devil it is Gus Gusman Very possibly signor for it has been unknown in Spain a long time My master has but lately returned from the holy land Pac Pacomo Its only a harmless old man coming a little forward Car Carlos Is the count 's castle nigh Gus Gusman The park gate is within a hundred paces Pac Pacomo coming boldly up Well signor does the fellow answer straitly If not flourishing his sword Car Carlos Stand aside rascal Has the count a wife Pac Pacomo aside O lord the old game Gus Gusman No signor his lady has been dead many years Car Carlos What family remains a daughter Gus Gusman Yes signor Car Carlos Young and handsome Pac Pacomo aside Ahem ahem Gus Gusman All Spain can not produce her fellow Car Carlos Enough take me to the castle you must introduce me to the count Gus Gusman Pardon me ' t is more than I dare Car Carlos Wherefore Gus Gusman The lady Eugenia has been brought from the convent in which she was educated Car Carlos A convent where was it in what town Gus Gusman In Barcelona signor Car Carlos The name of the convent quick quick Gus Gusman It was the convent of the Ursulines Car Carlos aside She 's found ' t is she Eugenia is her name you say lovely Eugenia charming Eugenia Gus Gusman Yes signor and as I said she has been lately brought home Car brought home Gus Gusman To receive the nobleman who is daily expected Car Carlos What how receive whom Gus Gusman The young nobleman Car Carlos What young nobleman Gus Gusman Why the young nobleman who is to espouse her Car Carlos Espouse her espouse Eugenia never by heaven never Who is this worthless fellow this nobleman Gus Gusman Nay I can not tell that signor but until he arrives the count forbids all male visitors Car Carlos Positively Gus Gusman Imperatively Car Carlos And can nothing induce you to afford me a few hours ' shelter in the castle in your own apartment any where Pac Pacomo Even in the pantry Gus Gusman I dare not signor Car Carlos On no account shewing a purse Pac Pacomo aside Oho Gus Gusman I am too well contented with my present master Pacomo What a dev'lish odd old fellow when gold 's so scarce too Car Carlos Well old gentleman you will at least indulge my curiosity with a sight of your churlish", "Peters did all they could to persuade me to remain with them until the morning I knew however that my wife would be worrying about me so I pushed on and walked the remainder of the distance to Wilton I arrived at home at four o'clock in the morning and was a sight to behold I had on a loose talma coat which stood out as stiff as a board and my hair and eyebrows were covered with ice After having taken a glass of hot grog I felt little the worse for my venture although many people would think it an undertaking to walk from Bleecker street to One Hundred and Thirtyeighth street even on a pleasant day The next morning the sun came out in all his glory the sky cleared and soon scarcely a vestige occasion during my stay at Wilton while I was going home on a dark night I heard footsteps approaching me from behind a thing that always made me uncomfortable I accelerated my speed and so did the person following me It was so dark and lonely that I did not know exactly what might obcur and I thought I would get rid of my pursuer by crossing to the other side of the street He dogged my footsteps however never speaking a word nor did I until we came to Cherry Lane and the burying ground of St Ann 's Church Then he crossed over to my side of the way and approached nearer I must say I felt very creepy He was tall with a pale face and be wore a slouch hat and had his arms crossed upon his breast his hands in the inner pockets rattling something that sounded like keys For some time he did not speak but at last he said You are felt my hair gradually rising but managed to say that as I had never done any one any wrong I ought not to fear He then told me that he had been confined in an asylum and that people thought him mad but that he was not I now made sure that the supposed keys were fetters However by this time I had reached my own gate which as I opened he tried to enter I succeeded in getting inside and closing the gate but he still persisted in endeavoring to get in I told him that he could not as he would frighten my wife Ask her if I ca n't come in he said I eluded him however The door of the house was opened I bolted in and quickly fastened the door For more than an hour he walked up and down on the piazza to our great discomfort My wife 's brother who was visiting us and years at sea and therefore bolder than I was volunteered to get rid of the intruder and going out with a stout stick drove him away Next morning we learned that the houses of two of our neighbors had been broken into and robbed and although we had no positive proof we suspected that my road companion was the burglar This was my early experience of Wilton In time the place grew a little Mr Levick building next to me Mr Eddy below him and Mr France putting up a house as did Mr Daly Mark Smith sold his lots There were others of the theatrical profession who located there and the place came to be known locally as Actorsville In the course of time my cottage became in its modest way a beautiful place I planted trees and many shrubs and vines and had a little orchard of dwarf pears and a trellis of grapes around three sides of the house Moreover the position of self miles and miles from New York My two little chaps were born here The house stood on a hill overlooking the Sound and despite the long tramp from Bleecker street I always felt well repaid for my fatigue on seeing the light in the window which served as a beacon to guide me to the home I had struggled so hard to obtain and so greatly loved That I was the owner even of so modest an estate filled me with pride I thought I should never leave it but ah how little we know of the future Mrs Stoddart 's health began to fail and as the doctor told me that the salt air from", 'it out It is better for thee with one eye to enter into the kingdom of God than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not extinguished For every one shall be salted with fire and every victim shall be salted with salt Salt is good But if the salt became unsavory wherewith will you season it Have salt in you and have peace among you Chapter 10And rising up from thence he cometh into the coasts of Judea beyond the Jordan and the multitudes flock to him again And as he was accustomed he taught them again And the Pharisees coming to him asked him Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife tempting him But he answering saith to them What did Moses command you Who said Moses permitted to write a bill of divorce and to put her away To whom Jesus answering said Because of the hardness of your heart he wrote you that precept But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female For this cause a man shall leave his father and mother and shall cleave to his wife And they two shall be in one flesh Therefore now they are not two but one flesh What therefore God hath joined together let not man put asunder And in the house again his disciples asked him concerning the same thing And he saith to them Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another committeth adultery against her And if the wife shall put away her husband and be married to another she committeth adultery And they brought to him young children that he might touch them And the disciples rebuked them that brought them Whom when Jesus saw he was much displeased and saith to them Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the kingdom of God Amen I say to you whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall not enter into it And embracing them and laying his hands upon them he blessed them And when he was gone forth into the way a certain man running up and kneeling before him asked him Good Master what shall I do that I may receive life everlasting And Jesus said to him Why callest thou me good None is good but one that is God Thou knowest the commandments Do not commit adultery do not kill do not steal bear not false witness do no fraud honour thy father and mother But he answering said to him Master all these things I have observed from my youth And Jesus looking on him loved him and said to him One thing is wanting unto thee go sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the poor and thou shalt have treasure in heaven and come follow me Who being struck sad at that saying went away sorrowful for he had great possessions And Jesus looking round about saith to his disciples How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God And the disciples were astonished at his words But Jesus again answering saith to them Children how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God Who wondered the more saying among themselves Who then can be saved And Jesus looking on them saith With men it is impossible but not with God for all things are possible with God And Peter began to say unto him Behold we have left all things and have followed thee Jesus answering said Amen I say to you there is no man who hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or children or lands for my sake and for the gospel Who shall not receive an hundred times as much now in this time houses and brethren and sisters and mothers and children and lands with persecutions and in the world to come life everlasting But many that are first shall be last and the last first And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem and Jesus went before them and they were astonished and following were afraid And taking', ' It seems as if it would not take No for answer as if it were crying to her with summoning fingers Come come it is time The night has reached the dreariest of her little hours that one that seems equally remote from the comfortable shores of the gone day and the coming one The clocks have just struck two and Peggy kneels on still reiterating that monotonous prayer that God will take her Prue gently To her ears though not to her senses come the noises of the night come also noises that do not rightly belong to the province of the night that are rather akin to the noises of the day the sound for instance of wheels outside upon the lonely road a sound that does not die away gradually muffled and fading into the distance but that ceases suddenly on the airceases only to be succeeded by the noise of a vague subdued stir in the house itself But Peggy kneels on The only noise that she heeds is that of the beckoning rosebranch that calls continually Come come She has buried her face in the bedclothes praying always and as she lifts it again she becomes aware that in the doorway left ajar to give Prue more air and ease in breathing some one is standing some one standing at the dead of the night looking in upon her But still she kneels on She is quite past fear Is she wandering like Prue Is it some heavenly messenger that has come out of pure pity to her help If it be so it wears the homely human form the form of one with whom she once sat under a hawthorn bower with her happy head upon his breast As her solemn haggard eyes meet his he advances into the room and kneels down beside her They exchange no word Their hands meet in no greeting only they kneel side by side until the morning And at morning when the first dawnstreak makes gray the chinks of the windowshutters Prue true to her infallible instinct wakes up out of her trance and opening her eyes cries with a loud clear voiceIs it morning Then there is another day gone Forty days goneforty days and so lifting her face to Peggy to be kissed as she has done all her life before addressing herself to sleep she closes her eyes and turns her face on the pillow with a satisfied sigh and on that satisfied sigh her soul slips away Speak softly for Prue is asleepasleep as Franky Harborough sleeps as all they sleep the time of whose waking is the secret of the Lord God Omnipotent Her little world have long prophesied that Prue would die and now she is deaddead and restless as she was laid to rest in her mosslined grave With the live green moss environing her with the bridewhite flowers enwrapping her from dreamless head to foot she has gonegone from sofa and settle and gardengone soon from everywhere save from Peggys heart ', "are the two greatestDevilsI fear in the World Po What has my name lost its ancient Infallibility I thought theTheatrical Thunderof thePopish Plotmust have done more certain execution upon theFort Royal than Ten ThousandQuintalsofTurkish Powder Ph Truly Sir I had drest up theMormoof thePopish Plot with so much popular and artificial horror that I had almost frighted the people out of their wits and you know that nothing more serves theInterestof ourSober Party than themadnessof thePeople When I observed a fit juncture to put the Nation into a flame I first kindled the fire with those Brimstone Matches thefears andJealousiesofPopery I had then the mighty advantage of aPresbyterian House of Commons who were at that time theRepresentative Lungsof theNation Their popular breath blew up the flame into so fierce a rage that the City was cooler in the fire ofLondon than it was in the heat of thePopish Plot and when I had procured aPrinted Resolve and prefixed it to aFast book that there was aDamnable hellish Popish Plotagainst the Life of the King and the Government I thought I had been secure both of the Government and the Life of the King But oh that fatal flight fromOxford It was ten times more unfortunate to us than the Kings escape fromWorcester for then he only fled with his own Life and left us to share his Fortunes but now he carried his Crowns and Kingdoms with him and left us nothing but Prisons and Pillories Jayles and Gibbets Po I should have triumphed as much in the destruction of theEnglish Monarchy andHierarchy as theGrand Vizierwould have done in the Ashes ofVienna and if yourPopish Plothad effected the design I would have made my silent advantage of the Ruine and dissembled the affront to my Holiness and honour but since it failed of success I think it my Interest to disown it The Doctrines ofDepriving Deposing andMurdering of Kings I thoughtPolitick Divinitysome Hundred years ago but the Circumstances ofChristendomare strangely altered since the days ofKingJohn I have for many years been forced to lay aside my thunders and saw it my Interest to Court and not Assassinate I dare not in this niceCrisisbe so bold withLewis of France as I was of old withLudovicusofGermany When yourSultan Oliverbrought theKingto theBar I would not have hadOne Papistupon theBenchfor a Million ofCrowns for then I had lost all hopes of the Royal Blood and eternally ruined my whole interest inEngland I c nfess my continuedIntriguesforIndulgence and all the softer methods of insinuation to propagate myReligion but as for those daring adventures ofTreason andRegicide they areAll your own and therefore I declare in spight ofSatanandSalamanca that I knew no more of a Plot against the Life of theKing then theGroaning board Ph Alas Sir you never yet had an Act ofOblivion and therefore yourParisian andIrish Massacres yourSmithfield Fires and yourGunpowder Treason though acted long since are more fresh in memory than my late Murder ofCharlestheFirst and if ISwearyouGuilty all the Tongues of Men and Angels can't perswade the people that you arePope INNOCENT Po Well I do hope thatTimeor theGallowswill give you Grace to confess theCheat in the mean time I must tell you that if you had charged me with aPlotof any Honourable contrivance or plausible Perjury I should have pardoned such a meritorious forgery but to bring me upon the Stage in a Fools coat and Cap to make my Nobles and Priests to act the parts ofBedlams this was aSham andEffrontery that must beresented You know that the Court ofRomehath been more famous for Policy than Divinity and I have byfiness andartifice ruined more Kings than ever you knew and can it be reconciled to common Reason or Interest that we should trust theArcanaof ourRoman Empire and those Sacred endearments of Lives and Fortunes to the Mercy and Management of a Company ofBanditi Renegadoes andLazarillo's whose Iniquity and Indigence must certainly betray us Had you told the people that there was a mightySpanish Armadaseen at Anchor onSalisbury Plaines it had been as probable aRomance as yourForty Thousand PilgrimsfromSpain And as for the Murder of SirE B G It fell out unluckily the laying of theSceneinSomerset house for it looks a little odly that theThamesgliding by the walls of that Palace the Murderers of that unfortunate Gentleman should not in that Critical juncture have endeavoured an eternal concealment of the Murder especially there being at hand so easie and so safe a conveyance to theThames where with less weight than a Milstone", ' I can read a few pages of Racine or Telemaque without applying very often to the dictionary modern French with its colloquialisms and slang baffles me and I can play a few Etudes and Morceaux de Salon in a slipshod boardingschool fashion but these extensive requirements would hardly be enough Mrs Brandon pauses in consideration There are so few occupations open to ladies she remarks with an emphasis on the word Most professions are closed up by our sex and all trades by our birth and breeding When one is a pauper one must endeavour to forget that one ever was a lady answers Esther rather grimly my gentility would not stand in the way of my being a shoeblack if women ever were shoeblacks and if they paid one tolerably for it Would you like to try dressmaking inquires her companion rather doubtfully Esther gives an involuntary gasp It is not a pleasant sensation when the consciousness that one is about to descend from the station that one has been born and has grown up in is first brought stingingly home to one Happiness they say is to be found equally in all ranks but no one ever yet started the idea that it was sweet to go down Quick as lightning there flashed before her mind the recollection of a slighting remark made by Miss Blessington a propos of two very secondrate young ladies who had come to call at Felton one day during her visit there that they looked like little milliners Was she going to be a little milliner Im afraid I dont sew well enough she answers gently wondering meanwhile that the idea has never before struck her what a singularly inefficient incapable member of society she is I cannot cut out I can make a bonnet and I can mend stockings in a boggling amateur kind of way and that is all Recollecting whose stockings it was that she had been used to mend in the boggling way she speaks of a knife passes through her quivering heart The same objection would apply to your attempting a ladysmaids place I suppose Yes of course bending down her long white neck in a despondent attitude but with regathered animation in eye and tonebut that objection would not apply to any other branch of domestic servicea housemaid for instance it cannot require much native genius or a very long apprenticeship to know how to empty baths and make beds and clean grates I ought to be able to learn how in a week Mrs Brandons eyes travel involuntarily to the small idle white hands that lie on Esthers lapthe blueveined patrician hands that she is so calmly destining to spend their existence in trundling mops and scouring floors My dear child she says with compelled compassion in her voice you talk very lightly of these things but you can have no conception till you make the experiment of what the trial would be of being thrown on terms of equality among a class of persons so immensely your inferiors in education and refinement ', "dry shod at home It is an age so full of light that there is scarce a country or corner in Europe whose beams are not crossed and interchanged with others Knowledge in most of its branches and in most affairs is like music in an Italian street whereof those may partake who pay nothing But there is no nation under heaven and God is my record before whose tribunal I must one day come and give an account of this work that I do not speak it vauntingly but there is no nation under heaven abounding with more variety of learning where the sciences may be more fitly woo'd or more surely won than here where art is encouraged and will so soon rise high where Nature take her altogether has so little to answer for and to close all where there is more wit and variety of character to feed the mind with Where then my dear countrymen are you going We are only looking at this chaise said they Your most obedient servant said I skipping out of it and pulling off my hat We were wondering said one of them who I found was an Inquisitive Traveller what could occasion its motion 'T was the agitation said I coolly of writing a preface I never heard said the other who was a Simple Traveller of a preface wrote in a desobligeant It would have been better said I in a vis a vis As an Englishman does not travel to see Englishmen I retired to my room CALAIS I perceived that something darken'd the passage more than myself as I stepp'd along it to my room it was effectually Mons Dessein the master of the hotel who had just returned from vespers and with his hat under his arm was most complaisantly following me to put me in mind of my wants I had wrote myself pretty well out of conceit with the desobligeant and Mons Dessein speaking of it with a shrug as if it would no way suit me it immediately struck my fancy that it belong'd to some Innocent Traveller who on his return home had left it to Mons Dessein 's honour to make the most of Four months had elapsed since it had finished its career of Europe in the corner of Mons Dessein 's coach yard and having sallied out from thence but a vampt up business at the first though it had been twice taken to pieces on Mount Sennis it had not profited much by its adventures but by none so little as the standing so many months unpitied in the corner of Mons Dessein 's coach yard Much indeed was not to be said for it but something might and when a few words will rescue misery out of her distress I hate the man who can be a churl of them Now was I the master of this hotel said I laying the point of my fore finger on Mons Dessein 's breast I would inevitably make a point of getting rid of this unfortunate desobligeant it stands swinging reproaches at you every time you pass by it Mon Dieu said Mons Dessein I have no interest Except the interest said I which men of a certain turn of mind take Mons Dessein in their own sensations I 'm persuaded to a man who feels for others as well as for himself every rainy night disguise it as you will must cast a damp upon your spirits You suffer Mons Dessein as much as the machine I have always observed when there is as much sour as sweet in a compliment that an Englishman is eternally at a loss within himself whether to take it or let it alone a Frenchman never is Mons Dessein made me a bow C'est bien vrai said he But in this case I should only exchange one disquietude for another and with loss figure to yourself my dear Sir that in giving you a chaise which would fall to pieces before you had got half way to Paris figure to yourself how much I should suffer in giving an ill impression of myself to a man of honour and lying at the mercy as I must do d'un homme d'esprit The dose was made up exactly after my own prescription so I could not help tasting it and returning Mons Dessein his bow without more casuistry we walk'd together towards", "pious marble let thy readers know What they and what their children owe To Drayton 's name whose sacred dust We recommend unto thy trust Protect his memory and preserve his story Remain a lasting monument of his glory And when thy ruins shall disclaim To be the treasure of his name His name that can not fade shall be An everlasting monument to thee Mr Drayton enjoyed the friendship and admiration of contemporary wits and Ben Johnson who was not much disposed to praise entertained a high opinion of him and in this epitaph has both immortalized himself and his friend It is easy for those who are conversant with our author 's works to see how much the moderns and even Mr Pope himself copy Mr Drayton and refine upon him in those distinctions which are esteemed the most delicate improvements of our English versification such as the turns the pauses the elegant tautologies c It is not difficult to point out some depredations which have been made on our author by modern writers however obsolete some of them may have reckoned him In one of his heroical epistles that of King John to Matilda he has the following lines Th ' Arabian bird which never is but one Is only chast because she is alone But had our mother nature made them two They would have done as Doves and Sparrows do These are ascribed to the Earl of Rochester who was unexceptionably a great wit They are not otherwise materially altered than by the transposure of the rhimes in the first couplet and the retrenchment of the measure in both As the sphere in which this author moved was of the middle sort neither raised to such eminence as to incur danger nor so deprest with poverty as to be subject to meanness his life seems to have flowed with great tranquility nor are there any of those vicissitudes and distresses which have so frequently fallen to the lot of the inspired tribe He was honoured with the patronage of men of worth tho ' not of the highest stations and that author can not be called a mean one on whom so great a man as Selden in many respects the most finished scholar that ever appeared in our nation was pleased to animadvert His genius seems to have been of the second rate much beneath Spencer and Sidney Shakespear and Johnson but highly removed above the ordinary run of versifyers We shall quote a few lines from his Poly olbion as a specimen of his poetry When he speaks of his native county Warwickshire he has the following lines Upon the mid lands now th ' industrious Muse doth fall That shire which we the heart of England well may call As she herself extends the midst which is decreed Betwixt St Michael 's Mount and Berwick bordering Tweed Brave Warwick that abroad so long advanc'd her Bear By her illustrious Earls renowned every where Above her neighbr ing shires which always bore her head Footnote 1 Burton 's Description of Leicestershire p 16 22 Dr RICHARD CORBET Bishop of NORWICH Was son of Mr Vincent Corbet and born at Ewelb in Surry in the reign of Queen Elizabeth He was educated at Westminster school and from thence was sent to Oxford 1597 where he was admitted a student in Christ church In 1605 being then esteemed one of the greatest wits of the University he took the degree of Master of Arts and afterwards entering into holy orders he became a popular preacher and much admired by people of taste and learning His shining wit and remarkable eloquence recommended him to King James I who made him one of his chaplains in ordinary and in 1620 promoted him to the deanery of Christ 's church about which time he was made doctor of divinity vicar of Cassington near Woodstock in Oxfordshire and prebendary of Bedminster secunda in the church of Sarum 1 While he was dean of Christ 's church he made verses on a play acted before the King at Woodstock called Technogamia or the marriage of Arts written by Barten Holiday the poet who afterwards translated Juvenal The ill success it met with in the representation occasioned several copies of verses among which to use Anthony Wood 's words Corbet dean of Christ 's church put in for one who had that day it seems preached before the King with his", "their giving the careful attention necessary to railroad questions He ' contended that commissioners could be found as competent as the Judges of the courts And he added if we can not get commissioners equal to the Republic Coming then to the consideration of Mr Hale 's question relative to the final decision of railroad cases by the Supreme Court of the United States Mr Bailey said that he did not believe that the courts were the best tribunal for the settlement of those questions but that under the Constitution he did not believe that the right to such adjudication could be denied the carrier If he went on a railroad can take my property upon paying me what the court says is right why ca n't you permit me to take the property of the railroad company and hold it until it is finally decided This he added may be regarded as elementary in the Senate it will be so accepted by the plain people Who have a ' right to demand their voice shall have respectful consideration ' He expressed his regret that he had not been able to agree with Messrs Knox and Spooner They have he said or announced in the courts in their effort to draw a distinction between jurisdiction and judicial power They could get a patent on it for its novelty but it would be denied for its lack of value He had no apprehension concerning the effect of the proposed legislation Instead of undesirable results he was of opinion that the railroads would be forced by it to do justice Then he said ' we would hear no more of railroad Senators and railroad influence in politics and I for one would be delighted to have the railroads entirely eliminated from the public affairs of the country", "was done it seemed to me just to be clearing up for a proper beginning all which is a proof that there was a foul conspiracy Indeed when I saw Duke Hamilton 's daughter coming out of the coach with the queen I never could think after that a lady of her degree would have countenanced the queen had the matter laid to her charge been as it was said Not but in any circumstance it behoved a lady of that ancient and royal blood to be seen beside the queen in such a great historical case as a trial I hope in the part I have taken my people will be satisfied but whether they are satisfied or not my own conscience is content with me I was in the House of Lords when her majesty came down for the last time and saw her handed up the stairs by the usher of the black rod a little stumpy man wonderful particular about the rules of the House insomuch that he was almost angry with me for stopping at the stair head The afflicted woman was then in great spirits and I saw no symptoms of the swelled legs that Lord Lauderdale that jooking man spoke about for she skippit up the steps like a lassie But my heart was wae for her when all was over for she came out like an astonished creature with a wild steadfast look and a sort of something in the face that was as if the rational spirit had fled away and she went down to her coach as if she had submitted to be led to a doleful destiny Then the shouting of the people began and I saw and shouted too in spite of my decorum which I marvel at sometimes thinking it could be nothing less than an involuntary testification of the spirit within me Anent the marriage of Rachel Pringle it may be needful in me to state for the satisfaction of my people that although by stress of law we were obligated to conform to the practice of the Episcopalians by taking out a bishop 's license and going to their church and vowing in a pagan fashion before their altars which are an abomination to the Lord yet when the young folk came home I made them stand up and be married again before me according to all regular marriages in our national Church For this I had two reasons first to satisfy myself that there had been a true and real marriage and secondly to remove the doubt of the former ceremony being sufficient for marriage being of divine appointment and the English form and ritual being a thing established by Act of Parliament which is of human ordination I was not sure that marriage performed according to a human enactment could be a fulfilment of a divine ordinance I therefore hope that my people will approve what I have done and in order that there may be a sympathising with me you will go over to Banker M y and get what he will give you as ordered by me and distribute it among the poorest of the parish according to the best of your discretion my long absence having taken from me the power of judgment in a matter of this sort I wish indeed for the glad sympathy of my people for I think that our Saviour turning water into wine at the wedding was an example set that we should rejoice and be merry at the fulfilment of one of the great obligations imposed on us as social creatures and I have ever regarded the unhonoured treatment of a marriage occasion as a thing of evil bodement betokening heavy hearts and light purses to the lot of the bride and bridegroom You will hear more from me by and by in the meantime all I can say is that when we have taken our leave of the young folks who are going to France it is Mrs Pringle 's intent as well as mine to turn our horses ' heads northward and make our way with what speed we can for our own quiet home among you So no more at present from your friend and pastor Z Pringle Mrs Tod the mother of Miss Isabella a respectable widow lady who had quiescently joined the company proposed that they should now drink health happiness and all manner of prosperity to the", '3 If any parents shall wilfully and unreasonably deny any childe timely or convenient marriage Parents or shall exercise any unnaturall severitie towards them such children shal have libertie to complain to Authoritie for redresse in such cases 1641 4 No Orphan during their minority which was not committed to tuition Orphan not dis of Authority or service by their parents in their life time shall afterward be absolutely disposed of by any without the consent of some Court wherin two Assistants at least shall be present except in case of marriage in which the approbation of the major part of the Select men in that town or any one of the next Assistants shall be sufficient Minority of women And the minoritie of women in case of marriage shall be till sixteen years 1646 See Age Cap Laws Lib co m marriage Clerk of writs It is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof that in everie town throughout this Jurisdiction there shall henceforth be a Clerk of the writs nominated by each town and allowed by each shire Court or court of Assistants to graunt Summons and Attachments in all civil actions and attachments or Summons at the libertie of the Plantiffe shall be graunted when the partie is a stranger not dwelling amongst us or for some that are going out of our Jurisdiction or that are about to make away their estates to defraud their creditors Doubtful in or when persons are doubtfull in their estates not only to the Plantiffe but to the Clerk of the writs signified u der the hands of two honest persons Cl gr t repl neer dwelling unto the sayd partie A d the sayd Clerks of writs are authorized to graunt replevins and to take bond with sufficient securitie of the partie to prosecute the Sute whose fees shall be for every Warrant two pence a Replevin or Attachment three p ce for Bonds four pence a p ce All Attachments to be directed unto the Constables in towns where no Marshall is Also the sayd Clerks shal graunt S mons for Witnesses 1641 See Recorder Colledge Wheras through the good kind of God upon us there is a Colledge founded in Cambridge in the County of Massachusets Harvard Colledge Harvard Coll for incouragement wherof this Court hath gives the summe of four hundred po rats and also the revenue of the Fervie betwixt Charlstown and Boston and that the well ordering and man ging of the said Colledge is of great concernment It is therfore ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof That the Governour Deputie Gover for the time being and all the Magistrates of this Jurisdiction together with the teaching Elders of the six next adjoyning townsviz Cambridge Commissioners Water town Charlstown Boston Roxburie and Dorchester the President of the said Colledge for the time being to establish orders shal from time to time have full power authoritie to make and establish all such orders statutes and constitutions as they shall see necessary for the instituting guiding and furthering of the said Colledge and several members therof from time to time in Pietie Moralitie Learning as also to dispose order and manage to the use and behoof of the said Colledge and members therof dispose gifts reven all gifts legacyes bequeaths revenues lands and donations as either have been are or shall be conferred bestowed or any wayes shall fall or come to the sayd Colledge And wheras it may come to passe that many of the Magistrates and said Elders may be absent and otherwise imployed in other weighty affair wh n the said Colledge may need their present help and counsell It is therfore ordered that the greater number of Magistrates and Elders which shall be present with the President power of port shall have the power of the whole Provided that if any constitution order or orders by them made shall be found hurtfull unto the said Colledg Lib of appealor the members therof or to the weal publick then upo appeal of the partie or parties greived unto the company of Overseers first mentioned Power to rep they shal repeal the said order or orders if they see cause at their next meeting or stand accountable therof to the next Generall court 1636 1640 1642 Condemned It is ordered by this Court that no man condemned to dye shall be put to death within four dayes next after his condemnation within 4', 'as fringe of gold And of her lips Two lips wrought out of a rubie rocke Like leaues to shut and to vnlock As portall dore in Princes chamber A golden tongue in mouth of amber And of her eyes Her eyes God wot what stuffe they are I durst be sworne each is a starre As cleere and bright as woont to guideThe Pylot in his winter tide And of her breasts Her bosome sleake as Paris plaster Helde vp two balles of alabaster Eche byas was a little cherrie Or els I thinke a strawberie And all the rest that followeth which may suffice to exemplifie your figure ofIcon or resemblance by imagerie and portrait But when soeuer by your similitude ye will seeme to teach any moralitie or good lesson by speeches misticall and darke or farre sette vnder a sence metaphoricall applying one naturall thing to another or one case to another inferring by them a like consequence in other cases the Greekes call itParabola which terme is also by custome accepted of vs neuerthelesse we may call him in English the resemblance misticall as when we liken a young childe to a greene twigge which ye may easilie bende euery way ye list or an old man who laboureth with continuall infirmities to a drie and dricksie oke Such parables were all the preachings of Christ in the Gospell as those of the wise and foolish virgins of the euil steward of the labourers in the vineyard and a number more And they may be fayned aswell as true as those fables ofAesope and other apologies inuented for doctrine sake by wise and graue men Finally if in matter of counsell or perswasion we will seeme to liken one case to another such as passe ordinarily in mans affaires and doe compare the past with the present gathering probabilitie of like successe to come in the things wee presently in hand or if ye will draw the iudgements precedent and authorized by antiquitie as veritable and peraduenture fayned and imagined for some purpose into similitude or dissimilitude with our present actions and affaires it is called resemblance by example as if one should say thus Alexanderthe great in his expedition to Asia did thus so didHanniballcomming into Spaine so didCaesarin Egypt therfore all great Captains Generals ought to doe it And thus againe It hath bene alwayes vsuall among great and magnanimous princes in all ages not only to repulse any iniury inuasion from their owne realmes and dominions but also with a charitable Princely compassion to defend their good neighbors Princes and Potentats from all oppression of tyrants vsurpers So did the Romaines by their armes restore many Kings of Asia and Affricke expulsed out of their kingdoms So did K EdwardI restablishBaliolrightfull owner of the crowne of Scotland againstRobert le brusno lawfull King So did kingEdwardthe third aideDampecterking of Spaine againstHenrybastard and vsurper So many English Princes holpen with their forces the poore Dukes of Britaine their ancient frends and allies against the outrages of the French kings and why may not the Queene our soueraine Lady with like honor and godly zele yeld protection to the people of the Low countries her neerest neighbours to rescue them a free people from the Spanish seruitude And as this resemblance is of one mans action to another so may it be made by examples of bruite beasts aptly corresponding in qualitie or euent as one that wrote certaine prety verses of the EmperorMaximinus to warne him that he should not glory too much in his owne strength for so he did in very deede and would take any common souldier to taske at wrastling or weapon or in any other actiuitie and feates of armes which was by the wiser sort misliked these were the verses The Elephant is strong yet death doeth it subdue The bull is strond yet cannot death eschue The Lion strong and slaine for all his strength The Tygar strong yet kilde is at the length Dread thou many that dreadest not any one Many can kill that dreadest not any one Many can kill that cannot kill alone And so it fell out forMaximinuswas slaine in a mutinie of his souldiers taking no warning by these examples written for his admonition The last and principall figure of our poeticall Ornament For the glorious lustre it setteth vpon our speech and language the Greeks call is Exargasia the Latine', 'After him S Ambrose S Hierome S Augustine S Leo are browght in to proue that which catholikes euer confessed of that in the primitiue church the people did communicate with the priest with which thing it myght stand well inowgh that the priest did his office although the people would somtymes not communicate for of the dayly sacrifice and receauingof the priest vsed in the old church S Chrisostome sayeth in the 24 homel vpon the first the Corinthians Doe we not offer dayly yes we do offer Chris homil 24 ad 1 Cor but therby we make a remembrance of his death But of the slacknes of the people S Ambrose sayth It is a daily bread why doest thow receiue it Ambr lib 6 de Sac cap 4 after a yere as the Grecian are accustomed to doe So that yf the priest should tary for the people and they would not receyue and if he could not consecrate and doe his office except some would co municate then had they in Grece in some partes thereof but one communion through the whole yeare which is to absurd and vnreasonable and also against S Chrisostome Chrisost ad Ephes hom l 3 ad Eph ho 3 where he maketh expresse mention of frequent and oft rece uyng But now see what a reason he bringeth agaynst vs euen by the very masse which is at this daye vsed he proueth that priuate masse was neuer practised Because the prayers and blessinges and actions of owr masse do apparteyne to the plurall number and therfore a communion and not tothe priuate masse Which thing being grawnted it will folowe then that the forme of the masse is very auncyent and made within v C yeares of Christ after which tyme priuate masse came in place as they seeme to say For reason doth geue that a priuate masse the rulers of the church would not geuen a common forme ergo this masse which at these dayes is vsed which soundeth of a co munion was before the priuate masse ergo it is verie auncient ergo it should not be so much taunted at as M Iuell hath done in the begynnynge of his Sermon And further it doth appere that the masse hath no lacke in it self as the which agreeth in sence and wordes for more then one to receiue at it but only the fault is in the people which will not conforme them selfes the order of the masse Chrisost ho 3 ad Ephesiot Astat me sa regia adsu t Ang li mensae huius ministri And yet I say further that the wordes of Oremuslet vs pray and orate pro me pray for me be truely sayed when the priest alone receiueth bycause more are present at ouery mass then any bodelie ey can see Andalso because the priest ys not a priuate person when he is at the alter but a common officer of the whole church whose presence is allwayes vnderstanded to be at the office of the masse euen as she is present at the baptising of children yf neither god father nor god mother neither mydwife neither parish clark were within he ng but only the young infant which hath no discretion and the priest or som other in tyme of necessitye to baptise the child in the name of the father the soune and the holyghost Now after all this he allegeageth the Canons of the Apostles a decree of Cal xtus the Dialog of S Gregorie O Lord God what faces these men They know in their owne ha es that the Canons of the Apostles and the Dialoges of S Gregory make so much agaynst them that they are constrayned to repell them both and priuely by your leaue to laugh at S Gregory And yet now see what a good countinance they beare towardes them But all that which any of thes ore named witnesses do conclud is that inthe primitiue church the people dyd co municate or when they were slack and tardye the good Byshoppes dyd make them to hasten them selues with these wordes and like Gregor in dial Chrisost ho 3 ad Ephesosexcept yow communicate depart yow hence yf yow be not ready and worthy to receiue yow be not worthy to be present c But when charitye for all the good mens exhortatio s daylie decreased and for all their sainges that', "proud have become humble of fierce and cruell have become gentle of loose sober of weake strong c Goe therefore to him beleeve this and apply it and it issure itshall be according to thy faith If a man would goe to theLord and say to him Lord I have such a lust and cannot overcome it and I want griefe and sorrow for sinne thou that hast anallmightypower thou that didst draw light out of darknesse thou art able to make such a change in my heart thou hast anallmightypower and to thee nothing is impossible I say let a man doe so and theLordwill put forth his power to effect the thing that thou desirest Surely hee which establisheth the earth upon nothing and keepes the winde in his fists and bounds the water as in a garment can fixe the most unsetled minde and the wildest disposition and set bounds to the most loose and intemperate Vse3IfGodbeallmighty you must beleeve thisallmightinesseof his To beleeve this great power of God and whereas you say wee doubt not of his power but of his will I will shew to you that all our doubts and discouragements and dejections doe arise from hence not because you thinke the LORD will not but because you thinke he cannot Therefore you know not your owne hearts in this in saying that you doubt not of the power of GOD That men doubt as much of the power of God as of his will by 3 instances I will make this good to you by these arguments If we did not doubt of the power of GOD what is the reason that when you see a great probability of a thing you can goe and pray for it with great chearfulnesse but if there be no hope how doe your hands grow faint andyour knees feeble in the duty You pray because the duty must not bee omitted but you doe not pray with a heart And so for endeavours are not your minds dejected doe you not sit still as men discouraged with your armes folded up if you see every doore shut up and there bee no probability of helpe from the creature And all this is for want of this faith would this bee if you did beleive thisAllmightypower of GOD For cannot GOD doe it when things are not probable as well as when there are the fairest blossomes of hope Besides doe wee not heare this speech of man when the times are bad doe not men say oh wee shall never see better dayes And when a man is in affliction oh he thinkes this will never bee altered 'so if he be in prosperity they thinke there will bee no change Whence comes this but because we forget theAllmightypower of GOD If wee thought that hee could make such a change in a night as he doth in the weather as he did withIob wee should not bee so dejected in case of adversity and so lift up in case of prosperity Besides men have not ordinarily more ability to believe then theIsraeliteshad which were GODS owne people yet consider that these very men that had seen all those great plagues that theLordbrought upon theEgyptians I therein meane all hisAllmightypower that saw his power in bringing them through the red sea and giving them bread and water in the wildernesse yet called his power into question and said that GOD could not bring them into the land ofCanaan Yee will finde they did so Psa 78 41 They turned backe and limited the holy one of Israel And said hee cannot doe this and this and why because they haveCities walled up to heaven That is the thing laid to their charge They limited the holy one of Israel that is they remembred not that hee had an unlimited power but they thought if the Cities had bin low and the men had bin but ordinary men hee could have done it but because they were so mighty men and the Cities had such high walls therefore they could not beleive that hee could bring them in Now if they did so doe you not thinke it is hard for you to doe otherwise Yea take him that thinkes he doth not doubt of the power ofGod bring that man to a particular distresse and yee shall see him faile for it is one thing to", "Mohammedan creed which she was by no means desirous to expel from her fleets and armies that death for king and country '' clears off all accounts for sin Let our attention be directed a little while to the effects of the privation of knowledge as they may be seen conspicuous in the several parts of the economy of life in the uneducated part of the community Observe those people in their daily occupations None of us need be told that of the prodigious diversity of manual employments some consist of or include operations of such minuteness or complexity and so much demanding nicety arrangement or combination as to necessitate the constant and almost entire attention of the mind nor that all of them must require its full attention at times at particular stages changes and adjustments of the work We allow this its full weight to forbid any extravagant notion of how much it is possible to think of other things during the working time It is however to be recollected that persons of a class superior to the numerous one we have in view take the chief share of those portions of the arts and manufactures which require the most of mental effort those which demand extreme precision or inventive contrivance or taste or scientific skill We may also take into the account of the allotment of employments to the uncultivated multitude how much facility is acquired by habit how much use there is of instrumental mechanism a grand exempter from the responsibility that would lie on the mind and how merely general and very slight an attention is exacted in the ordinary course of some of the occupations These things considered we may venture perhaps to assume on an average of those employments that the persons engaged in them might be as much at least as one third part of the time without detriment to the manual performance giving the thoughts to other things with attention enough for such interest as would involve improvement This is particularly true of the more ordinary parts of the labors of agriculture when not under any critical circumstances or special pressure owing to the season But as the case at present is what does become during such portion of the time of the ethereal essence which inhabits the corporeal laborer this spirit created it is commonly said and without contradiction for thought knowledge religion and immortality If we be really to believe this doctrine of its nature and destiny for we are not sure that politicians think so can we know without regret that in very many of the persons in the situations supposed it suffers a dull absorption subsides into the mere physical nature is sunk and sleeping in the animal warmth and functions and lulled and rocked as it were in its lethargy by the bodily movements in the works which it is not necessary for it to keep habitually awake to direct And its obligation to keep just enough awake to see to the right performance of the work seems to give a licensed exemption from any other stirring of its faculties The employment is something to be minded in a general way though but now and then requiring a pointed attention and therefore this said intellectual being if uninformed and unexercised will feel no call to mind anything else as a person retained for some service which demands but occasionally an active exercise will justify the indolence which declines taking in hand any other business in the intervals under the pretext that he has his appointment and so when not under the immediate calls of that appointment he will trifle or go to sleep even in the full light of day with an easy conscience But here we are to beware of falling into the inadvertency of appearing to say that the laboring classes in this country and age have actually this full exemption during their employments from all exercise of thought beyond that which is immediately requisite for the right performance of their work It is true that there is little enough of any such mental activity directed to the instructive uses we were supposing But while such partial occupation of the thoughts of course it is admitted in an irregular and discontinuous but still a beneficial manner with topics and facts of what may be called intellectual and moral interest as we are assuming to be compatible with divers of the manual operations is a", "black glossy fur of which his chaperon was wrought was all covered with a tissue of the most delicate silver a fairy web composed of little spheres so minute that no eye could discern any of them yet there they were shining in lovely millions Afraid of defacing so beautiful and so delicate a garnish he replaced his hat with the greatest caution and went on his way light of heart As he approached the swire at the head of the dell that little delightful verge from which in one moment the eastern limits and shores of Lothian arise on the view as he approached it I say and a little space from the height he beheld to his astonishment a bright halo in the cloud of haze that rose in a semicircle over his head like a pale rainbow He was struck motionless at the view of the lovely vision for it so chanced that he had never seen the same appearance before though common at early morn But he soon perceived the cause of the phenomenon and that it proceeded from the rays of the sun from a pure unclouded morning sky striking upon this dense vapour which refracted them But the better all the works of nature are understood the more they will be ever admired That was a scene that would have entranced the man of science with delight but which the uninitiated and sordid man would have regarded less than the mole rearing up his hill in silence and in darkness George did admire this halo of glory which still grew wider and less defined as he approached the surface of the cloud But to his utter amazement and supreme delight he found on reaching the top of Arthur 's Seat that this sublunary rainbow this terrestrial glory was spread in its most vivid hues beneath his feet Still he could not perceive the body of the sun although the light behind him was dazzling but the cloud of haze lying dense in that deep dell that separates the hill from the rocks of Salisbury and the dull shadow of the hill mingling with that cloud made the dell a pit of darkness On that shadowy cloud was the lovely rainbow formed spreading itself on a horizontal plain and having a slight and brilliant shade of all the colours of the heavenly bow but all of them paler and less defined But this terrestrial phenomenon of the early morn can not be better delineated than by the name given of it by the shepherd boys The little wee ghost of the rainbow '' Such was the description of the morning and the wild shades of the hill that George gave to his father and Mr Adam Gordon that same day on which he had witnessed them and it is necessary that the reader should comprehend something of their nature to understand what follows He seated himself on the pinnacle of the rocky precipice a little within the top of the hill to the westward and with a light and buoyant heart viewed the beauties of the morning and inhaled its salubrious breeze Here '' thought he I can converse with nature without disturbance and without being intruded on by any appalling or obnoxious visitor '' The idea of his brother 's dark and malevolent looks coming at that moment across his mind he turned his eyes instinctively to the right to the point where that unwelcome guest was wont to make his appearance Gracious Heaven What an apparition was there presented to his view He saw delineated in the cloud the shoulders arms and features of a human being of the most dreadful aspect The face was the face of his brother but dilated to twenty times the natural size Its dark eyes gleamed on him through the mist while every furrow of its hideous brow frowned deep as the ravines on the brow of the hill George started and his hair stood up in bristles as he gazed on this horrible monster He saw every feature and every line of the face distinctly as it gazed on him with an intensity that was hardly brookable Its eyes were fixed on him in the same manner as those of some carnivorous animal fixed on its prey and yet there was fear and trembling in these unearthly features as plainly depicted as murderous malice The giant apparition seemed sometimes to be cowering down as in terror", "know nothing so delightful I declare I dare say I could not live without it I should be so stupid you ca n't conceive '' Why I remember '' said Mr Marriot when Mr Meadows was always dancing himself Have you forgot Sir when you used to wish the night would last for ever that you might dance without ceasing '' Mr Meadows who was now intently surveying a painting that was over the chimney piece seemed of to hear this question but presently called out I am amazed Mr Harrel can suffer such a picture as this to be in his house I hate a portrait 't is so wearisome looking at a thing that is doing nothing '' Do you like historical pictures Sir any better '' O no I detest them views of battles murders and death Shocking shocking I shrink from them with horror '' Perhaps you are fond of landscapes '' By no means Green trees and fat cows what do they tell one I hate every thing that is insipid '' Your toleration then '' said Cecilia will not be very extensive '' No '' said he yawning one can tolerate nothing one 's patience is wholly exhausted by the total tediousness of every thing one sees and every body one talks with Do n't you find it so ma'am '' Sometimes '' said Cecilia rather archly You are right ma'am extremely right one does not know what in the world to do with one 's self At home one is killed with meditation abroad one is overpowered by ceremony no possibility of finding ease or comfort You never go into public I think ma'am '' Why not to be much marked I find '' said Cecilia laughing O I beg your pardon I believe I saw you one evening at Almack 's I really beg your pardon but I had quite forgot it '' Lord Mr Meadows '' said Miss Larolles do n't you know you are meaning the Pantheon only conceive how you forget things '' The Pantheon was it I never know one of those places from another I heartily wish they were all abolished I hate public places 'T is terrible to be under the same roof with a set of people who would care nothing if they saw one expiring '' You are at least then fond of the society of your friends '' O no to be worn out by seeing always the same faces one is sick to death of friends nothing makes one so melancholy '' Cecilia now went to join the dancers and Mr Meadows turning to Miss Larolles said Pray do n't let me keep you from dancing I am afraid you 'll lose your place '' No '' cried she bridling I sha 'n' t dance at all '' How cruel '' cried he yawning when you know how it exhilarates me to see you Do n't you think this room is very close I must go and try another atmosphere But I hope you will relent and dance '' And then stretching his arms as if half asleep he sauntered into the next room where he flung himself upon a sofa till the ball was over The new partner of Cecilia who was a wealthy but very simple young man used his utmost efforts to entertain and oblige her and flattered by the warmth of his own desire he fancied that he succeeded though in a state of such suspence and anxiety a man of brighter talents had failed At the end of the two dances Lord Ernolf again attempted to engage her for his son but she now excused herself from dancing any more and sat quietly as a spectatress till the rest of the company gave over Mr Marriot however would not quit her and she was compelled to support with him a trifling conversation which though irksome to herself to him who had not seen her in her happier hour was delightful She expected every instant to be again joined by young Delvile but the expectation was disappointed he came not she concluded he was in another apartment the company was summoned to supper she then thought it impossible to miss him but after waiting and looking for him in vain she found he had already left the house The rest of the evening she scarce knew what passed for she attended to nothing Mr Monckton might watch and", "to create the more agreeable surprize and to use a comparison drawn from painting he places that in the greatest light which can not be too visible and sinks in the obscurity of the shade what does not require a full view so that it may be said that Homer is the Painter who best knew how to employ the shades and lights The second comparison is equally unjust how could Mr Pope say that one can only discover seeds and the first productions of every kind in the Iliad ' every beauty is there to such an amazing perfection that the following ages could add nothing to those of any kind and the ancients have always proposed Homer as the most perfect model in every kind of poetry The third comparison is composed of the errors of the two former Homer had certainly an incomparable fertility of invention but his fertility is always checked by that just sense which made him reject every superfluous thing which his vast imagination could offer and to retain only what was necessary and useful Judgment guided the hand of this admirable gardener and was the pruning hook he employed to lop off every useless branch '' Thus far Madam Dacier differs in her opinion from Mr Pope concerning Homer but these remarks which we have just quoted partake not at all of the nature of criticism they are meer assertion Pope had declared Homer to abound with irregular beauties Dacier has contradicted him and asserted that all his beauties are regular but no reason is assigned by either of these mighty geniuses in support of their opinions and the reader is left in the dark as to the real truth If he is to be guided by the authority of a name only no doubt the argument will preponderate in favour of our countryman The French lady then proceeds to answer some observations which Mr Pope made upon her Remarks on the Iliad which she performs with a warmth that generally attends writers of her sex Mr Pope however paid more regard to this fair antagonist than any other critic upon his works He confessed that he had received great helps from her and only thought she had through a prodigious and almost superstitious fondness for Homer endeavoured to make him appear without any fault or weakness and stamp a perfection on his works which is no where to be found He wrote her a very obliging letter in which he confessed himself exceedingly sorry that he ever should have displeased so excellent a wit and she on the other hand with a goodness and frankness peculiar to her protested to forgive it so that there remained no animosities between those two great admirers and translators of Homer Mr Pope by his successful translation of the Iliad as we have before remarked drew upon him the envy and raillery of a whole tribe of writers Though he did not esteem any particular man amongst his enemies of consequence enough to provoke an answer yet when they were considered collectively they offered excellent materials for a general satire This satire he planned and executed with so extraordinary a mastery that it is by far the most compleat poem of our author 's it discovers more invention and a higher effort of genius than any other production of his The hint was taken from Mr Dryden 's Mac Flecknoe but as it is more general so it is more pleasing The Dunciad is so universally read that we reckon it superfluous to give any further account of it here and it would be an unpleasing task to trace all the provocations and resentments which were mutually discovered upon this occasion Mr Pope was of opinion that next to praising good writers there was a merit in exposing bad ones though it does not hold infallibly true that each person stigmatized as a dunce was genuinely so Something must be allowed to personal resentment Mr Pope was a man of keen passions he felt an injury strongly retained a long remembrance of it and could very pungently repay it Some of the gentlemen however who had been more severely lashed than the rest meditated a revenge which redounds but little to their honour They either intended to chastize him corporally or gave it out that they had really done so in order to bring shame upon Mr Pope which if true could only bring shame upon", "Year in my new Improvements of Vines bearing best in dry Rubbish or the most dry Soil I say it is surprizing that some of those to whom I gave that satisfaction should not guard against excess of Wet especially when every one who has judgment in the Affair of Vegetation must know that over abundant Moisture will destroy the bearing Quality of any Plant and more especially of such a kind of Plant as delights in dry mountainous Countries as the Vine is known to do but a common method of Management has so possess'd some People that they will not give themselves leave to think that an Alteration of a Season from a dry to a wet will occasion an alteration in a Plant There is one Instance particularly which I can not help mentioning relating to Vines and the neccessity of keeping their Roots from Wet which I observ'd this Year at Twittenham at John Robarts 's Esq This Gentleman has several Vines laid up against the side of his House as full of Grapes as I have ever seen any but at the bottom where they grow the Ground is paved with Bricks for about ten or twelve foot from the Wall they are nail'd to This Pavement in the last wet Summer kept the Roots from imbibing or receiving too much Moisture and therefore the Juices of the Vines were digested and capable of producing Fruit this Year whereas such Vines as were not growing in dry places naturally or had their Roots defended from the violent Wet by accident have few or no Grapes at all My Observations this Year in some places where there are Pavements still confirms me in my Opinion and where there was any tolerable Skill in Pruning I am persuaded every one will find that there have been Grapes this Year or now are on those Vines that have stood in paved places where the Pavement defended the Roots from the wet of the last Year And as I have already mention'd in this and other Works the neccessity of planting Vines in dry places for regular Seasons and these Instances showing us the advantage of doing the same in wet Seasons I think one may reasonably judge that Pavements made over such places where Vines are planted as well as Rubbish and dry Ground to plant them in is the best way we can take for them This way particularly in a wet Year will keep our Vines from running into long Joints and the Juices consequently in digesting as we find by experience for no long jointed Shoots of Vines are fruitful as they ought to be and rarely bear any Fruit at all 'T is the short jointed Shoots that will bear Fruit plentifully and where there is much Wet at the Root you must expect very few short Joints and also very little Fruit therefore in this case the Roots ought always to be defended from Wet This Year 1726 was at the beginning a gentle and moist Spring but April and May were hot which brought every thing so forward that our Harvest was about five or six Weeks forwarder than it has been for several Years past The Case I have mention'd of the Grapes ripening naturally was in proportion to the forwardness of the Harvest every thing that I have observed in the same way was alike The last Year was as extraordinary in the lateness of Crops for then everything was as backward through the perpetual Rain we had in the Summer Sometime or other this Memorandum may be of use if my Papers last so long however for the present consider how these two different Years have affected the Vine the last wet Year made the Vines shoot strong and vigorous and there was no Fruit this Year nor was this only with us in Britain but every where in Europe The last Year produced such Floods from the continued Rains at unexpected Seasons as was never known in the memory of Man the Vines shot vigorously and this Year there were very few Grapes of the first Crop but this Summer was so good and favourable by its warm Months at the beginning of the Summer that the Vines abroad shot out fresh Crops or second Crops or Grapes which made up for the other deficiency I expect the next Year from hence that the Vines will produce a", 'Prou 24 33 Least pouerty commeth vpon vs as on that trauellethby the way and necessity like an armed man 2 Seeing this doctrine concerneth all men generally rich as poore wise as foolish all men are speedi y to watch and awake betimes we see how euery man is ready and wise to coine excuses to draw their neckes from vnder Christs yoake and burthen how easie and light so euer vsing all exceptions and exemptions and so shift of this Mandate as not appertaining them as now at least and wi I not seeme to them so peremptorie but in some cases admits relaxation a common but a pestilent sicknes infecting all the sonnes ofAdam we see howAdamandEuahhad their peraduentures and excuses Gen3 3 The recusant ghuests had their vnmannerly demurres and made light to come to the wedding Luke 14 24 Marthawas busie in prouidingChrists dinner Luke10 42 A good worke doubtles buton thing was necessarie the Lawyers could not abide to be rebuked Luke11 45 And when our Sauiour exhorted all towatch Peterexpecting exemption to some asketh ifhespake to all Luke12 41 So likewise heere it is like they looked for a prerogatiue but our Sauiour preuents them saying Those things that I say you I say all watch Therefore beloued let vs all as one man buckle our selues to this weighty worke and know that all men must die and come to iudgement and therefore happy is he that is best prepared for it this is a more precious worke then to purchase lands or buy oxen yea then todine Christhimselfe or flee toTharsus asIonahfrom the face of the Lord O Lord open we beseech thee our drowsie eies that we sleepe not in death least the enemie say I preuailed against him or where is now thy God and thus farre as now of the necessity of this Text and of watchfulnes The next point is to seeke out the nature of thiswatchword which I supposeThe sense of this word watch is more euidently apparant as colours of contrarie die or hue by the contrary sense or speech Now the contrary tearme towatchfulnesis to be sleepy carelesse or secure how matters fare orfall well or ill Therefore in saying watch our Sauiour meaneth sleepe not as we read inMar 13 35 36 Watch therefore c least he find you sleeping And in 1 Thess 5 6 Let vs not sleepe but watch and be sober Now whereas there is a naturall sleepe a deadly sleepe or sleepe in death and a spirituall sleepe heere the spirituall sleepe is only ment which is a kind of dulnes of spirit a satiety and vnaptnes to any godly exercise as drowned in prosperity or carnall contents and besotted in sinne whereby he looseth all feeling in heauenly things as if he were in a naturall sleepe or sicke of a lethargie whereof men die sleeping or without feeling and this sleepe our Sauiour Christ Iesus impliedly vnder this wordwatch as being theAntithesistherof commandeth vs to a voyd as the sorest enemie to watchfulnes whereof I raise this doctrine If we intend to lead godly liues and to prepare our selues for death and for ChristsDoct 3 against carnall security appearing in iudgement we must not sleepe in sinne nor fuffer our selues to be ouertaken with carnall security or carelessesatietie in heauenly things the doctrine is proued out of the afore named testimonies inMar 13 36 and 1 Thess 5 6 Proofes by Scripture Where the Apostle teacheth that theThessalonianswerenot now in darknes that that day should come vpon them as a theefe but were the children of light and for that cause were not to sleepe butto watch and be sober this sobriety alsoWhat sobriety is is a spirituall temperance and moderation in the vse of the things of this life least we become fettered and drunken as it were with the allurements and delights thereof soRom 13 11 He sheweth that howsoeuer formerly they slept in security and sinne without remorse or regard whether to please or displease the Lord yet now being conuerted to Christ and euery moment expecting both for death and his comming to iudgment it was time toawake from this sleepe to cast away all stupidity of minde all security of life all pampering of the flesh and to awake to God to put of the old man and to put on Christ Iesus the like places we inEphes 5', 'hisCerberus But the King vndersta ding thatPirithouswas come not to request his daughter in mariage but to steale her away he tooke him prisoner withTheseus as forPirithous he caused him prese tly to be torne in peces with his dogge shutTheseusvp in close prison In this meane time there was one at ATHENScalledMenestheus the sonne ofPeteus whichPeteuswas the sonne ofOrneus Orneuswas the sonne ofErictheus ThisMenestheuswas the first that beganne to flatter the people did seeke to winne the fauour of the co munaltie by sweete entising words by which deuise he stirred vp the chiefest of the cittie againstTheseus who in deedelong before bega ne to be wearie of him by declaring them howeTheseushad taken from them their royalties signiories had shut them vp in suche forte within the walles of a cittie that he might the better keepe them in subiection obedience in all things after his will The poore inferiour sorte of people he dyd stirre vp also to rebellion persuading them that it was no other then a dreame of libertie which was promised them howe contrariwise they were clearely dispossest throwen out of their own houses of their te ples from their naturall places where they were borne to thend only that in liewe of many good louing lordes which they were wont to before they should now be compelled to serue one onely hedde a straunge lorde Euen asMenestheuswas very hotte about this practise The warre of the Tyndarides against the Athenia s the warre of theTyndaridesfell out at that instant which greatly furthered his prete ce For theseTyndarides to wit the children ofTyndarus Castor Pollux came downe with a great armie against the cittie of ATHENS some suspect sore thatMenestheuswas cause of their comming thither Howbeit at the first entrie they dyd no hurte at all in the countrye but only demaunded restitution of their sister To whom the citizens made aunswer that they knewe not where she was left then the brethern beganne to make spoyle offer warre in deede Howbeit there was one calledAcademus who hauing knowledge I can not tell by what meane that she was secretly hidden in the cittie of APHIDNES reuealed it them By reason whereof theTyndaridesdid alwayes honour him very much so long as he liued afterwards the LACEDAEMONIANS hauing ofte burnt destroyed the whole countrye of ATTICA throughout they would yet neuer touch the Academy of ATHENS forAcademussake YetDicearchussayeth Academia why so called that in the armie of theTyndaridesthere were twoArcadians Echedemus Marathus and howe of the name of one of them it was then called the place of Echedemie which sithence hath bene called Academia after the name of the other there was a village called MARATHON Marathon bicause he willingly offered himself to be sacrificed before the battell as obeying the order co mandement of a prophecie So they went pitched their campe before the cittie of APHIDNES Aphidnes wonne raced by the Tyndarides Alycus Scirons sonne slayne at the battell of Aphidnes hauing wo ne the battell taken the cittie by assault they raced the place They saye thatAlycus the sonne ofScironwas slaine at this field who was in the hoaste of theTyndarides that after his name a certaine quarter of the territorie of MEGARA was calledAlycus in the which his bodye was buried HowbeitHere aswriteth thatTheseusself dyd kill him beforeAphidnes In witnes whereof he alledgeth certain verses which speake ofAlycus VVhile as he sought vvith all his might and mayne in thy defence ayer Hellen for to fight In Aphidnes vpon the pleasaunt playne bold Theseus to cruell deathe him dight Howbeit it is not likely to be true thatTheseusbeing there the cittie ofAphidnes his mother also were taken But when it was wonne they of ATHENS beganne to quake for feare andMenestheuscounselled them to receyue theTyndaridesinto the cittie and to make them good chere so they would make no warres but vponTheseus which was the first that had done them the wro g iniurie that to all other els they should showe fauour good will And so it fell out For when theTyndarideshad all in their power to doe as they listed the demaunded nothing els but that they might be receiued into their corporatio not to be reckoned for straungers no more thenHerculeswas the which was grau ted theTyndarides The Tyndarides honoured at godds and called Anaces Aphidnusdyd adopt them for his childre asPyliushad adoptedHercules Moreouer they dyd honour them as if they had bene godds calling themAnaces Either bicause', "thought met with great injustice among the latter which whether it was in itself right or wrong drew on a terrible war in which many of their neighbors were engaged and their keenness in carrying it on being supported by their strength in maintaining it it not only shook some very flourishing States and very much afflicted others but after a series of much mischief ended in the entire conquest and slavery of the Aleopolitanes who though before the war they were in all respects much superior to the Nephelogetes were yet subdued but though the Utopians had assisted them in the war yet they pretended to no share of the spoil But though they so vigorously assist their friends in obtaining reparation for the injuries they have received in affairs of this nature yet if any such frauds were committed against themselves provided no violence was done to their persons they would only on their being refused satisfaction forbear trading with such a people This is not because they consider their neighbors more than their own citizens but since their neighbors trade everyone upon his own stock fraud is a more sensible injury to them than it is to the Utopians among whom the public in such a case only suffers As they expect nothing in return for the merchandise they export but that in which they so much abound and is of little use to them the loss does not much affect them they think therefore it would be too severe to revenge a loss attended with so little inconvenience either to their lives or their subsistence with the death of many persons but if any of their people is either killed or wounded wrongfully whether it be done by public authority or only by private men as soon as they hear of it they send ambassadors and demand that the guilty persons may be delivered up to them and if that is denied they declare war but if it be complied with the offenders are condemned either to death or slavery They would be both troubled and ashamed of a bloody victory over their enemies and think it would be as foolish a purchase as to buy the most valuable goods at too high a rate And in no victory do they glory so much as in that which is gained by dexterity and good conduct without bloodshed In such cases they appoint public triumphs and erect trophies to the honor of those who have succeeded for then do they reckon that a man acts suitably to his nature when he conquers his enemy in such a way as that no other creature but a man could be capable of and that is by the strength of his understanding Bears lions boars wolves and dogs and all other animals employ their bodily force one against another in which as many of them are superior to men both in strength and fierceness so they are all subdued by his reason and understanding The only design of the Utopians in war is to obtain that by force which if it had been granted them in time would have prevented the war or if that cannot be done to take so severe a revenge on those that have injured them that they may be terrified from doing the like for the time to come By these ends they measure all their designs and manage them so that it is visible that the appetite of fame or vainglory does not work so much on them as a just care of their own security As soon as they declare war they take care to have a great many schedules that are sealed with their common seal affixed in the most conspicuous places of their enemies' country This is carried secretly and done in many places all at once In these they promise great rewards to such as shall kill the prince and lesser in proportion to such as shall kill any other persons who are those on whom next to the prince himself they cast the chief balance of the war And they double the sum to him that instead of killing the person so marked out shall take him alive and put him in their hands They offer not only indemnity but rewards to such of the persons themselves that are so marked if they will act against their countrymen by this means those that are named in their schedules become", ' Deeply she acknowledged the vanity and nothingness of those things in which she had once felt such an eager childish delight and she asked forgiveness of her Maker for a thousand faults that she had never acknowledged as faults before The world to the prosperous has many attractions It is their paradisethey seek for no other and to part with its enjoyments comprises the bitterness of death Even the poor work on and hope for better days It is only the wounded in spirit and sad of heart that reject its allurements and turn with their whole soul to God Out of much tribulation they are newborn to lifethat better life promised to them by their Lord and Saviour Sophy was still upon her knees when the grey light of a rainy October morning gradually strengthened into day Gloomy and louring it seemed to regard her with a cheerless scowl as shivering with cold and excitement she unclosed the door and stepped forth into the moist air How like my earthly destiny she sighed But there is a sun behind the dark clouds and hope exists even for a wretch like me The sound of horses hoofs approaching rapidly struck upon her ear and the next moment she had caught hold of the bridle of the nearest rider They were the constables who had conducted Noah to prison returning to the village Tell me she cried in a voice which much weeping had rendered hoarse and almost inarticulate something about my poor husbandwill he be hung Nothing more certain replied the person thus addressed Small chance of escape for him The foolish fellow has confessed all Then he did really commit the murder Worse than that Mistress he drew his own neck out of the noose and let another fellow suffer the death he richly deserved By his own account hanging is too good for such a monster He should be burnt alive May God forgive him exclaimed Sophy wringing her hands Alas alas He was a kind good man to me Dont take on my dear after that fashion said the other horseman with a knowing leer You were no mate for a fellow like him Young and pretty as you are you will soon get a better husband Sophy turned from the speaker with a sickening feeling of disgust at him and his ribald jest and staggered back into the house She was not many minutes in making up her mind to go to her husband Hastily packing up a few necessaries in a small bundle she called the old servingman who had lived with her husband for many years and bade him harness the horse and drive her to B The journey was long and dreary for it rained the whole day Sophy did not care for the rain the dulness of the day was more congenial to her present feelings the gay beams of the sun would have seemed a mockery to her bitter sorrow As they passed through the village a troop of idle boys followed them into the turnpike road shouting at the top of their voices There goes Noah Cottons wife ', 'gather all things that are grown to me and my goods And I will say to my soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thy rest eat drink make good cheer But God said to him Thou fool this night do they require thy soul of thee and whose shall those things be which thou hast provided So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God And he said to his disciples Therefore I say to you be not solicitous for your life what you shall eat nor for your body what you shall put on The life is more than the meat and the body is more than the raiment Consider the ravens for they sow not neither do they reap neither have they storehouse nor barn and God feedeth them How much are you more valuable than they And which of you by taking thought can add to his stature one cubit If then ye be not able to do so much as the least thing why are you solicitous for the rest Consider the lilies how they grow they labour not neither do they spin But I say to you not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these Now if God clothe in this manner the grass that is to day in the field and to morrow is cast into the oven how much more you O ye of little faith And seek not you what you shall eat or what you shall drink and be not lifted up on high For all these things do the nations of the world seek But your Father knoweth that you have need of these things But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his justice and all these things shall be added unto you Fear not little flock for it hath pleased your Father to give you a kingdom Sell what you possess and give alms Make to yourselves bags which grow not old a treasure in heaven which faileth not where no thief approacheth nor moth corrupteth For where your treasure is there will your heart be also Let your loins be girt and lamps burning in your hands And you yourselves like to men who wait for their lord when he shall return from the wedding that when he cometh and knocketh they may open to him immediately Blessed are those servants whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching Amen I say to you that he will gird himself and make them sit down to meat and passing will minister unto them And if he shall come in the second watch or come in the third watch and find them so blessed are those servants But this know ye that if the householder did know at what hour the thief would come he would surely watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open Be you then also ready for at what hour you think not the Son of man will come And Peter said to him Lord dost thou speak this parable to us or likewise to all And the Lord said Who thinkest thou is the faithful and wise steward whom his lord setteth over his family to give them their measure of wheat in due season Blessed is that servant whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing Verily I say to you he will set him over all that he possesseth But if that servant shall say in his heart My lord is long a coming and shall begin to strike the menservants and maidservants and to eat and to drink and be drunk The lord of that servant will come in the day that he hopeth not and at the hour that he knoweth not and shall separate him and shall appoint him his portion with unbelievers And that servant who knew the will of his lord and prepared not himself and did not according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes And unto whomsoever much is given of him much shall be required and to whom they have committed much of him they will demand the more I am come to cast fire on the earth and what will I but that it be kindled And I have', 'Babylon This mantoke Ioachim out of pryson and worshiped hym his fader deed body after the counseyll of this man he deuyded to an hundred grypes leest that he sholde ryse from dethe to lyue Nota This playe of the Chesse was fou de of Xerse a Philosopher for the correction of Enil merodach this tyme the kynge of Baby a grete tyraunte the whiche was wonte to kyll his owne maysters and wyse me And for he durste not rebuke hym open ly with suche a wytty game he procured hym to be meke Anno mu di iiij M vi C xxxiiij Et an xp i nati v C lxv SAlathiel of the line of criste was sone to Iecony the kynge of Iewes the whiche he gate after the transmigraco n of Babylon as Mark y Eua geliste sayth Seruius Tulius the sixte kynge of Rome was of a bonde condycyon on the moders syde For she was a captyue mayde but she was of the noble blode This man had grete louyng and nobly he bare hym in euery place Thre hylles to the cyte he put and dyched y walles rounde aboute Regular Sabusardach Balthasar were brethern the whyche regned one after another and were kynges in Babylon And Balthasar was y laste kynge of Babylon y whiche was slayne of Darius Cir Plura videdaniel v Incipit monarchia PersarumDArius vncle to Ciro felowe in y kyngdom with Ciro translated the kyngdomes of Babylon Caldees in to the kyngdom of Persarum MedorumCyrus was Emperour xxx yere This Cyrus helde the monarche hole at Perses Of this man prophecyed Ysayas he destroyed Babylon and slewe Balthasar kynge of Babylon and he worshyped gretly Danyel the Iewes he sende home ayen that they sholde buylde the Temple of god Vt p Eldre priu Babylon that stronge castell was destroyed his power was take from hym as it was prophecyed This was the fyrste cyte the gretest of all the worlde of the whiche Incredyble thynges are wryten and this that was so stronge in one nyght was destroyed that it myght be shewed to the power of god to the whiche power all other ben but a sperke and duste For it is sayd forsoth that it was Incredyble to be made wtmannes honde or to be destroyed with manes strengthe wherof all the worlde myght take an ensample it wolde or myght be enfourmed Tarquinus Superbus was the vij kynge of Rome and he regned xxxv yere This man conceyued firste all the tormentes whiche are orderned for malefactours As e le person welles galowes fetres manacles thaynes colours suche other And for his grete pryde cruelnes god suffred hy to myschyef in what maner of wyle it shall be shewed He had a sone of the lame name the whiche defoyled a worthy mannes wyf they called hym Colla his wyf was called Lucres This Tarquinus ytwas this vij kynges sone aforesayd came the ladyes hous able te her husbonde to supper to lodgynge And whan all were a slepe he rose with a swerde in his bonde with strengthe and fere he rauysshed the woman And whan he was gone the next daye after she sende her fader and to her husbonde for she was of grete kynne and thus she sayd to them The kynges sone came hyther and as frende of whom I had no mystrust and thus he hath defoylled my chastyte and loste my name for euermore Thenne her frendes sawe her wepe and pytously complayne and they comforted her as well as they coude and sayd it was no vylany her for it was ayenst her wyll She answered sayd yet shall ther neuer woman excuse her by Lucres for though she consented not to this dede yet shall she not dye wtout payne for y dede And wty worde she had a knyf redy vnder her mantell wtthe whiche she smote herself to y herte And for this cruelnes this pyteous deth the people of Rome arose exiled the kyng for euermore all his progenye And thus seasyd these kynges of Rome neuer was none after Of the gouernau ce of Rome tyll the Emperours beganne AFter this Tyrau t was deed the Romayns ordened y ther sholde neuer be kyng more in Rome But they wolde be gouerned fro ytforth by Consules So whan tho kynges had regned ij hondred yere xl they made this statute yttwo Consules sholde', "evince that the Teinds had ever been separated from the Stock but only that there was a different Duty as is in Lands of the same holding oftimes and it may in general seem strange why we should add since theLateranCouncil for that Council did find thatLaicks before that time were incapable of any Right to Teinds and therefore all Feus of Teinds whether before theLateranCouncil or after should be null and this Error it seems has been occasion'd by our concluding that because Laicks were declar'd uncapable of them by that Act therefore they were capable of them before it and yet with us a Laick cannot prescrive Teinds because he is not capable of them andBalsourtells us a Decision wherein not only alienations of Teinds but even Tacks of Teinds for three nineteen years were accounted alienations and so null for else Discharging alienations might have been eluded by setting long Tacks But now Teinds pass by Infestments as the Stocks does since the Surrender and His Majesties Decreet thereupon wherein every man may buy his own Teinds and so may set as long Tacks of them as he pleases or Feu them outcum decimis inclusis But it may be alledg'd this tenth part payable to the Ecclesiastick person for Teinds may be made liable to Ministers Stipends since this tenth part must be constructed as Teinds and so should be lyable to all the burdens of Teinds but to this it is answer'd that thesedecimae inclusaeare consider'd as a part of the Stock and so no more liable to Ministers Stipends than the Stock is this division of the Feu Duty doth not alter the nature of thedecimae inclusae but is only insert to regulate the way of payment of the Feu Duty even as if after a Feu granted of Stock and Teind promiscuously for a Feu Duty the Church man should dispone nine parts of the Feu Duty and reserve only the tenth to himself that tenth part could not be liable to Ministers Stipends 2 Since thisActby the death of the Titular both Temporality and Spirituality came in his Majesties hands and so were dispon'd to the Lords of Erection and return'd to them without this distinction of nine or tenth parts Though by thisActTeinds are declared the Spirituality of Benefices yet they may be sold and are appointed now to be sold by the Parliament 1633 and the Heretors are to be infest in them as in their other Lands which seems inconsistent with their being the Spirituality of Benefices and the Patrimony of the Church but it may be answer'd that they are even in that case burden'd with payment of Ministers Stipends till they be competently provided Observ 8 By thisActall Lands and others mortified to Colledges are excepted from the Annexation and the reason is because Kirk Lands remain still to be such albeit they be mortifi'd to Colledges 12Feb 2635 Tock contrathe Parochiners ofAchtergoven and therefore it was necessary to except them Maisons Dieu or Hospitals are also excepted andMaisons Dieuare Hospitals dedicated to the honour of GOD it is aFrenchword signifyingthe House of God the Canon Law calls themDomus Dei and makes them Hospitals Observ 9 Pensions likewise out of Church Benefices are excepted if they be authorized either by Decreets or Possession but possession of a part is repute possession of the whole and bythe 137Act12Par Ja 6 thisActis ratified and it is declared that all Pensions out of the Spirituality or Temporality neither clad with Decreet nor Possession in the Prelats lifetime who dispon'd the same before thisActof Annnexation shall be null but if they be clad with possession in manner foresaid they are valid against singular Successors though Pensions granted by Laicks are not valid albeit they be clad with possession prior to the singular Successors right as was found the 11 ofDecember 1662 Clappertoun con the LadyEdnem but by theAct140Par 12Ja 6 Pensions granted by Church men should contain the particular names of Tennents and Duties vid observ on the 62Actof thisParl Observ 10 By thisActit is declared that the Bailie or Steward of the Regality shall have the same power he had before to repledge from the Sheriff or Justice general in case he hath prevented the Justice general by apprehending or citing the person before he be apprehended or cited by the Justices but if the Justices have prevented as said is then the Bailie of the Regality or Steward shall not", "man my woes are at an end Thine 's but begun and lasting as thy life Mr Philips in this play has shewn how well he was acquainted with the stage he keeps the scene perpetually busy great designs are carrying on the incidents rise naturally from one another and the catastrophe is moving He has not observed the rules which some critics have established of distributing poetical justice for Gwendolen the most amiable character in the play is the chief sufferer arising from the indulgence of no irregular passion nor any guilt of hers The next year Mr Philips introduced another tragedy on the stage called Humfrey Duke of Gloucester acted 1721 The plot of this play is founded on history During the minority of Henry VI his uncle the duke of Gloucester was raised to the dignity of Regent of the Realm This high station could not but procure him many enemies amongst whom was the duke of Suffolk who in order to restrain his power and to inspire the mind of young Henry with a love of independence effected a marriage between that Prince and Margaret of Anjou a Lady of the most consummate beauty and what is very rare amongst her sex of the most approved courage This lady entertained an aversion for the duke of Gloucester because he opposed her marriage with the King and accordingly resolves upon his ruin She draws over to her party cardinal Beaufort the Regent 's uncle a supercilious proud churchman They fell upon a very odd scheme to shake the power of Gloucester and as it is very singular and absolutely fact we shall here insert it The duke of Gloucester had kept Eleanor Cobham daughter to the lord Cobham as his concubine and after the dissolution of his marriage with the countess of Hainault he made her his wife but this did not restore her reputation she was however too young to pass in common repute for a witch yet was arrested for high treason founded on a pretended piece of witchcraft and after doing public penance several days by sentence of convocation was condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the Isle of Man but afterwards removed to Killingworth castle The fact charged upon her was the making an image of wax resembling the King and treated in such a manner by incantations and sorceries as to make him waste away as the image gradually consumed John Hume her chaplain Thomas Southwell a canon of St Stephen 's Westminster Roger Bolingbroke a clergyman highly esteemed and eminent for his uncommon learning and merit and perhaps on that account reputed to have great skill in necromancy and Margery Jourdemain commonly called The Witch of Eye were tried as her accomplices and condemned the woman to be burnt the others to be drawn hanged and quartered at Tyburn 2 This hellish contrivance against the wife of the duke of Gloucester was meant to shake the influence of her husband which in reality it did as ignorance and credulity cooperated with his enemies to destroy him He was arrested for high treason a charge which could not be supported and that his enemies might have no further trouble with him cardinal Beaufort hired assassins to murder him The poet acknowledges the hints he has taken from the Second Part of Shakespear 's Henry VI and in some scenes has copied several lines from him In the last scene that pathetic speech of Eleanor 's to Cardinal Beaufort when he was dying in the agonies of remorse and despair is literally borrowed WARWICK See how the pangs of death work in his features YORK Disturb him not let him pass peaceably ELEANOR Lord Cardinal if thou think st of Heaven 's bliss Hold up thy hand make signal of that hope He dies and makes no sign In praise of this tragedy Mr Welsted has prefixed a very elegant copy of verses Mr Philips by a way of writing very peculiar procured to himself the name of Namby Pamby This was first bestowed on him by Harry Cary who burlesqued some little pieces of his in so humorous a manner that for a long while Harry 's burlesque passed for Swift 's with many and by others were given to Pope 'T is certain each at first took it for the other 's composition In ridicule of this manner the ingenious Hawkins Brown Esq now a Member of Parliament in his excellent burlesque", "of immortall birthAnd sent from heaven to earth Had fortune drawne me a husband out of this Lottery of men although blind yet could shee not have erred should you have told mee thus much of yourcountrimen I had given no credit to your relation but now my eyes come in and confute my unbeleefe I suppose that lying Northerly they are beholden to the cold for much of their fairenesse But know you any of them said the Lady he told her many butLucretianot willing to be long atRovers but to come more speedily to her marke asked if hee knewEurialusofFrankenland as my self saidSosias but why make you that question I shall tell thee saidLucretia and I know my secret will be under seale for thy goodnesse bespeakes my confidence It is hee in whom my soule mooveth nor will my thoughts give any truce to my sufferings untill I bee made knowne to him let it bee your errand to tell him I languish for him I aske you but this and for this aske you what you please what is this saidSosiasthat I heare can I act nay can I think such a villanie shall I betray my master and bee a knave now I am old a name I trembledat when I was young rather dispossesse your brest of so uncleane a spirit and follow not the counsells of your deluding hope Love hath easily the repulse if you make head against his first sallies but who by flattering themselves shall give ground to this sweete mischiefe they sell their libertie to a most insolent master and bind themselves to one who will never give them backe their Indentures your fire cannot be hid with so much secrecy but my master will smell the smoke and then the greatnes of the fault may give your expectatio assurance what your punishment will be Peace foole saidLucretia in a heart prepossest with love there is no roome for terror she feares nothing who feares not death and is resolved to stand the malice of the extreamest event But repliedSosias will you sullie the splendour of your familie or do you thinke it an honour to be the first adultresse of your house nor must you imagine you can sinne andsecurelie sinne You have the guard of a thousand eyes about you besides your husbands two which have a faculty to discover secrets above that thousand Your servants are but so many spies and if you bribe them into a silence yet may your little dog bark and reveale the fact with his inarticulate Dialects The bed which was opprest with your lascivious weight shall bee a plaintive against you and the curtaines will disclose that lust which they did once conceale so closely For it is a curse attending high crimes not to finde where they may put affiance But admit you deceive the diligent observation of Espialls yet you cannot bee mask'd from the vindictive eye of Heaven which will penetrate into the most abstruse recesses In your owne bosome shall you carry your owne tormenter the light of your conscience will ever waite upon the darkenesse of your sinne I confesse these truths saidLuerelia but by the furious concitationof my spirits I am hurried to their contrary I see the precipice yet wittingly doe I precipitate Love and fury have usurped upon me and will not suffer reason to bee interressed in their possession Oft have I wrastled but in vaine and therefore conclude to execute loves Imperious mandates by these white haires said groaningSosias by this loyall brest by my faithfull services I conjure you to curbe this passion and in that bee your selfe your selfes best Physition for the first degree of cure consisteth in your willingnesse to be cured WellSosias saidLibcretia modestie commands me to embrace your counsell I have but one refuge left by death to prevent this mischiefe Collatineswife with her dagger vindicated the fact committed but by a nobler course of justice I will anticipate the commission I shall never permit that repliedSosias But who saidLucretia can hinder a minde resolved to dye The noblePortia deprivedof all instruments of death swallowed downe burning coales and by fire made a way to follow the ghost of her belovedBrutus Nay saidSosias if you are possessed with so resolute a furie my studies shall bee rather to provide for your life than your reputation for this fame is but a counterfeit", 'a collection of Essays adapted for the instruction and amusement of the female sex Select Miscellanies for the use of Schools and improvement of young persons Fables for the Ladies by Dr Moore to which are added the Fables of Flora by Dr Langhorne Sylvan Letters or the Pleasures of a Country Life A Treatise on Marriage and Matrimony Divine Breathings or a Pious Soul Thirsting after Christ In One Hundred Pathetical Meditations Poems on several Subjects Written by Stephen Duck The Means Properties and Effects of Faith considered A Discourse By Thomas Story c c c', 'and frome thens to Kelyng worth For the kynge ne the lordes durst not truste theyr owne housholde men Then after that the Capytayne had had this vyctory vppon the Staffordes anone he toke syre Vmfreys salette and his Brygantynes smyten full of gylte naylles and also hys gylte sporys and arayed hym lyke a lorde a apytayne and resorted with all his menye also mo than he had before to the black heth ayen To whome came y Archebysshop of Caunterbury and the duke of Bokyngham to the blacke hethe and spake with hym And as it was sayd they founde hym wytty in his talkynge and his requeste so they departyd And the thyrde day of Iuly he came entred into London with all his people And the re dyde make cryes in the kynges name and in his name that noo man sholde robbe ne take no manere goodes but yf he payed for it And came rydynge thrughe the cyte in greate pryde and smote his swerde vppon London stone in Can wyk strete And he beynge in y cyte se te to the toure for to the lorde Say And so they fette hym brought him to the yelde halle before yemayre th alder men where y he was examyned And he sayd he wolde and oughte to be Iugyd by his perys And the comyns of Kente toke hym by force frome the Mayer offycers that kept hym and toke hym to a prest to shryue hym And or he myght be halfe shryuen they broughte hym to the standarde in the Chepe syde there smote of his hede on whos soule god mercy Amen And thus deyed the lorde Saye tresourer of Englonde After this they sette his heede vpon a spere bare it all aboute the cyte And the same daye abowte Myle ende Cromere was beheeded And the daye before atte after noone the Capytayne with certayne of his men wente to Phylyp Malpas house and robbyd hym and toke awaye moche good And frome thens he went to saynt Margaretes patens to one Gertyshous and robbed hym toke away fro hym moche good also At whiche rob bynge dyuerse men of London of theyr neyghbours were at and toke part with theym For this robbynge the peoples hertes felle frome hym and euery thryfty man was a ferde for to be serued in lyke wyse For there was many a man in London that awayted and wolde fayn ha e seen a comyn robbery whiche almighty god forbyd For it is to suppose yf he hadde not robbed he myght gone ferre or he had be withstonde for the kynge and all the lordes of the reame of Englonde were departed except the lorde Scalys that kept the toure of London And the fyfte daye of Iuyll he dyd do smyte of a mannes hede in south werke And the nyghte after the Mayer of London with yealdermen the comynes of the cyte concluded to dryue away the Capytayne and his hoost And sente to the lorde Scalys to the toure and too Mathe gough a Capytayn of Norman dye that they wolde that nyght assayll the Capytayne with them of Kent And so they dyd come too London brydge in Such werke or the Capytayne had ony knowlege therof and they fought with them that kept the brydge And the Ke tysshmen wente to harnes and came to the brydge shot and foughte with the and gate the brydge and made theym of London too flee and slewe many of them this endured all the nyght to fro tylle one of the clocke of the morow And at the laste they brente the drawe brydge where many of theym of Londo were drowned In the whiche nyght sutt n an Alderman of London was slayn Roger Heysaunte Mathe Gough and many other And after this the chaunceler of Englonde sent to the Capytayne a pardon generalle for hym an other for his menye And then they departed fro Suth werke euery man to his owne hous And whan they were all departyd and goon there was proclamacyons made in Kent Southsex and other places y what man coude take the capytayne quycke or deed sholde a thousa de pounde And after this one Alexander yden a squyre of Kent toke hym in a garden in Southsex and in taken Iohn Cade capytayne was slayne beheded and his heede set', 'be all but Nicodemes that is to saye we maye well beleue that Christ came as a greate mayster from God and that noma coulde do the sygnes and myracles that he dyd But thys is but an historial fayth and they that it do as yet walke out of the kyngdom of heuen wyth Nicodemus to who Christ answereth Uerely verely I saye the onles a ma be borne agayne from about he can not se the kyngdome of God whych selfe thynge the holyIoh iij apostle saynte Ihon doth in thys place declare ini Ioh v other termes saynge he can not beleue Iesus to be Christe For he that beleueth not thys can not se the kyngdome of god To beleue ytIesus is Christe is surely to determine and conclude wyth thy self thatWhat it is to be leue that Iesus is Christ Iesus is fyrste to the a Sauiour and seco dly that he is a kynge anoynted wtthe oyle of gladnes perpetually to rule to preserue to defend the so saued by hym And here saynt Ihons entent and purposeis to declare vs a difference betwene the historiall faythe concernynge Christe whyche the deuyllA difference of faythes also hath and so all hypocrites and betwene yttrue and sauynge fayth whych beleueth that Christ doth both saue vs and also taketh a continuall charge regard of our saluation To thys fayth we be bor e agayne when through the holy goost we be casted by the worde to the knowlege of Gods wyll to thu tent we maye vnderstande that Iesus is Christe I meane that he is such one in whome is reposed all grace helth defense and sauegarde agaynste synne death Satan the worlde and so forth This he thatBorne of God beleueth is sayd to be borne of god as though saint Ihon shulde say To beleue ytIesus is Christ is not a worke of humane power strength but it is suche a worke wher is requyred the power of God an heauenly renewyng or regeneration wherby the holy goost transformeth vs into newe creatures And what is this faith whiche is so myghty It is as I sayde the fame that maketh vs beleue that Iesus is the sonne of god that was baptysed which thinge is to be comen by water that suffered death and passion for the redemption of men which is to be comen by bloude That Iesus Christ is verite for the holy ghost doth witnesse it that is to say both trew god and trewe man And that he is trewe god thre thinges doth witnesse it in heue the father the sonne which is him selfe and the holy ghost and these thre be one selfe witnesse And that he is trewe man thre thinges doth witnesse it in erth the spirite which he hath bequethed into the handes of his father at his death the water with which he was baptised and the bloude which he hath shed with water when his syde was percyd after that he was deade And these thre thinges be one selfe witnesse And if we receyue the witnesse of menne why shuld we not take the witnesse of god which is infinitely greater than ma s that he is the sonne of god This witnesseMat iij was made by god the father in his baptisme And also he hath testified yt in the mountaine he hath testified it by the lawe by the prophetes Who so euer then beleueth that he is the sone of god he hath the witnesse of god in him he receyueth the recorde and testimonye of god he is borne of god and in the spirite of his faith he is farre stronger ouer yeworld and victorious of the worlde Folowe we then good brethren and systers this generation of God of fayth and of baptisme and lo we ouercome all thynges that is to wytte the worlde the fleshe and the concupiscences Nowe yf we be rydde and not combred wyth these thynges surely the yuel spirite can nothynge in vs but than the spirite of god only may all and doth all in vs Unto god then be all thankes honour and glory accordingly Amen The Gospell on the fyrst sondaye after Ester daye called lowe sondaye the xx chapter of Ihon Thargument of thys Gospell How Christ appeareth to hys disciples which were assembled togyther and of theyr co mission that', "catch riches in a net you fish in all the wealthy streames of the world besides the broad sea But is it not more safe for you to angle standing on the land And what land is more peaceable then your owne And vpon your owne where shall you meet lesse foule dealings then at Faires To the fairest of Faires I wish you therefore to turne your horses heads Many Faires are inEngland and being wenching fellowes as you are I thinke not but you set vp your standings and opened boothes in all or the best of them But my Prognostication speakes of other Faires to which if trauelling your purses be euer the warmer linde stand wondring no more at the ill fac'd Owle but say she hath a piercing eye to catch Mice in such corners And so in the name ofMinerua Patronesse of Handicrafts set forward for now I proclaime my Faires Faires in England A Fare at Westminster bridge euery forenoone of all the 4 Termes in the yeere And in the afternoones of the same daies a Fare at Temple staires And these Fares no bawdy boothes in them are kept in Wherries A Fare on the Bankside when the play houses two penny tenants dwelling in them A Fare at Blacke Friers when any Gentleman comming to that place desires to be a landed man A Fare is sure to be at cold Harbour when a fresh delicate whore lyes there cum priuilegio Bartholmew Faire begins euer on the 24 of August but Bartlemew babies are held in London in mens armes all the yeare long A Faire at Cuckolds Hauen cuery S Lukes day but all thatpasse that way not gilded hornes as then the Hauen has The Faire kept heretofore at Beggers bush is this yeare remou'd and held in the prisons about London and in some of the streets of the Citie too A Faire of Horses at Rippon in Yorkeshire this yeare and euery yeare a Faire of A at Layton Buzzard A Faire of Sowes on Michaelmas day at Blockly in Worcestershire but your best pigges and fattest porke are at our Lady Faire in Southwarke A Faire at Rumford for Hogges euery tuesday in the weeken but your fairest headed Oxen are fed in London A faire Wench is to be seene euery morning in some shop in Cheapside And in Summer afternoones the selfe same Faire opens her Booth at one of the Garden houses about Bun hill A Faire paire of Gallowes is kept at Tiburne from yeares end to yeares end And the like Faire but not so much resort of Chapmen and Crack ropes to it is at StThomas a Watrings The High wayes of England how they lye and how to trauell from one place to another NOw because there are no Faires but they are kept in some certaine places And that no place can be gone but by knowledge of the wayes I therefore chalked out here some of the most notorious wayes in the Kingdome for the benefit of galled toe Trauelers therby the sooner to come to their Innes viz The way betweene Yorke and London is iust so many miles as betweene London and Yorke It hath diuers times bin ridden in a day so that by my Geometricall dimensions I finde it but a dayes iourney Yet the Post masters of the North sweare tis a great deale more The way betweene Charing Crosse and not a crosse to bee found scarse in 20 purses for one that passes by is to be tried by many a Gallants pocket with yellow band fether Pendant Reguardant and cloake lined with veluet and therefore here I spare to speake of so poore a thing The way betweene the two Counters in London may bee trauelld in as short a time as one of the Varlets there ventures his soule for money thats much about a quarter of an houre or halfe at most The way to proue the taking of any purse be it neuer so full and to stand in that quarrell euen to the death is to go first to Newgate and then to Tiburne The way to be an arrant Asse is to bee a meere Vniuersitie Scholler The high way to Bedlam is first to set forth at Westminster Hall and there to be vndone in 4 or 5 Termes by corrupted Lawyers", ' We have had the description of a Russian dinner in the account of what they saw in St Petersburg The dinner in Moscow was much like the one already described but the surroundings were different The waiters were in snowy frocks and trousers and the establishment was so large that it was said to employ one hundred and fifty waiters in the dining and tea rooms alone Many of the patrons of the place were taking nothing but tea and the samovar was everywhere Frank and Fred thought they had never seen waiters more attentive than at this traktir They seemed to understand beforehand what was wanted and a single glance was sure to bring one of them to the table They did a great deal more than the waiters do in Western Europe They offered to cut up the food so that it could be eaten with a fork and they poured out the tea instead of leaving the patron to pour for himself Frank observed that nearly every one who entered the place said his prayers in front of the holy picture There is a picture in every room of the establishment so that the devout worshipper is never at a loss Another day they went to the Moskovski Traktir a large restaurant similar to the Troitska and containing an enormous organ which is said to have cost more than fifty thousand dollars The Russians are very fond of music of the mechanical sort and their country is one of the best markets of the Swiss makers of organs and musicboxes In the best houses all through Russia expensive instruments of this kind can be found and sometimes the barrelorgans are large enough to fill a respectablysized room with machinery and fittings and an entire house with sound Probably the most costly mechanical musical instruments are made for Russians and some of them give the effect of a whole orchestra While the instrument in the traktir was in operation both the youths said they could have easily believed the music to have been produced by a dozen skilled performers As they left the Moskovski Traktir the guide suggested that they would go to the restaurant of the Old Believers Fred thus describes the visitI must begin by saying that the Old Believers are a Russian sect who prefer the version of the Bible as it was up to the time of Nikon rather than the one he introduced The Government persecuted them greatly in past times and even at present they are subjected to many restrictions They are scattered through the Empire and are said to number several millions but the exact statistics concerning them are unattainable In addition to their adhesion to the old form of the Scriptures they abhor smoking refuse to shave their beards attach particular sanctity to old ecclesiastical pictures and are inveterate haters of everything not thoroughly Russian They despise the manners and customs of Western Europe which they consider the synonyme of vices and associate as little as possible with those who do not share their belief ', "that she could not consider the kindness which produced them and therefore represented him in her imagination rather under the frightful idea of a murderer than a lover Herod was at length acquitted and dismiss'd by Mark Anthony when his soul was all in flames for his Mariamne but before their meeting he was not a little alarmed at the report he had heard of his uncle 's conversation and familiarity with her in his absence This therefore was the first discourse he entertained her with in which she found it no easy matter to quiet his suspicions But at last he appeared so well satisfied of her innocence that from reproaches and wranglings he fell to tears and embraces Both of them wept very tenderly at their reconciliation and Herod pour'd out his whole soul to her in the warmest protestations of love and constancy when amidst all his sighs and languishings she asked him whether the private orders he left with his uncle Joseph were an instance of such an enflamed affection The jealous king was immediately roused at so unexpected a question and concluded his uncle must have been too familiar with her before he would have discovered such a secret In short he put his uncle to death and very difficultly prevailed on himself to spare Mariamne After this he was forced on a second journey into Egypt when he committed his lady to the care of Sohemus with the same private orders he had before given his uncle if any mischief befel himself In the meantime Mariamne had so won upon Sohemus by her presents and obliging behaviour that she drew all the secret from him with which Herod had entrusted him so that after his return when he flew to her with all the transports of joy and love she received him coldly with sighs and tears and all the marks of indifference and aversion This reception so stirred up his indignation that he had certainly slain her with his own hands had not he feared he himself should become the greater sufferer by it It was not long after this when he had another violent return of love upon him Mariamne was therefore sent for to him whom he endeavoured to soften and reconcile with all possible conjugal caresses and endearments but she declined his embraces and answered all his fondness with bitter invectives for the death of her father and her brother This behaviour so incensed Herod that he very hardly refrained from striking her when in the heat of their quarrel there came in a witness suborned by some of Mariamne 's enemies who accused her to the king of a design to poison him Herod was now prepared to hear any thing in her prejudice and immediately ordered her servant to be stretched upon the rack who in the extremity of his tortures confest that his mistresses aversion to the king arose from something Sohemus had told her but as for any design of poisoning he utterly disowned the least knowledge of it This confession quickly proved fatal to Sohemus who now lay under the same suspicions and sentence that Joseph had before him on the like occasion Nor would Herod rest here but accused her with great vehemence of a design upon his life and by his authority with the judges had her publickly condemned and executed Herod soon after her decease grew melancholy and dejected retiring from the public administration of affairs into a solitary forest and there abandoned himself to all the black considerations which naturally arise from a passion made up of love remorse pity and despair He used to rave for his Mariamne and to call upon her in his distracted fits and in all probability would have soon followed her had not his thoughts been seasonably called off from so sad an object by public storms which at that time very nearly threatened him ' Mr Fenton in the conduct of this design has shewn himself a very great master of stage propriety He has softened the character of Herod well knowing that so cruel a tyrant as the story makes him could not be born upon the English stage He has altered the character of Sohemus from an honest confident to a crafty enterprising statesman who to raise his master to the throne of Judea murthered the natural heir He has introduced in his drama a character under the name of Salome the", "Strut and lived farther southward This Strut was the largest landholder in the country and was never satisfied with adding field to field He had already got much mere than he could manage and had greatly impoverished his homestead by attending to his extra territories His tenants were infected with the same land fever and wished to have no neighbours within sight or call With thisenvious disposition Augustine collected a rabble of lousy fellows and was coming to dispossess Charles thinking him too weak to make a defence but Charles was a lad of too muchspunkto be brow beaten He armed all his people with some weapon or other and advanced till he came within sight of the place where Augustine was who on seeing him took wit in his anger and went back without attempting any mischief ANOTHER difficulty which Charles expected to encounter was from the wild beasts but luckily for him these creatures got into a quarrel among themselves and fought with each other till they had thinned their numbers considerably so that Charles and his companions could venture into the woods where they caught some few and tamed them as was the usual practice among all Mr Bull's tenants at that day Of this practice a more particular account shall be given in my next letter LetterV Mr BULL's Project of taming wild Animals Its Execution by his Tenants Their different Notions and Conduct in this Matter DEAR SIR YOU must have remarked in your acquaintance with the life and character of Mr John Bull that he is very whimsical and as positive as whimsical Among other advantages which he expected from the settlement of his Forest one was that the wild animals whom nature had made ferocious and untractable in the highest degree would be rendered tame and serviceable by receiving instruction and education from the nurturing hand of humanity He had conceived a notion that every creature has certainlatent principles and qualities which form a foundation for improvement and he thought it a great piece of injustice that these qualities should be suffered to remain uncultivated he had a mind that experiments should be attempted to discover how far this kind of cultivation was practicable and what use could be made of the animal powers under the direction and control of rational government Full of this idea he came to a resolution that it should be the duty of every one of his tenants to catch wild beasts of various sorts and discipline them so as to find out their several properties and capacities and use them accordingly and this kind of service was mentioned in their respective leases as one condition of the grants SOME of the tenants particularly Peregrine Pickle John Codline and Humphry Ploughshare entered zealously into the measure from principle They had during Mr Bull's sickness and delirium before spoken of formed an association for their mutualsafety The united colonies of New England 1643 The object of their union was two fold first to endeavour by all fair means to tame and discipline the wild beasts and secondly in case of their proving refractory to defend themselves against their attacks The other tenants did something in the same way some from one principle and some from another Peter Bullfrog who was as cunning as any of them made use of those which he had tamed as his caterers to provide game for his table of which the feathers and furs served him as articles of traffic and brought him in a profitable return THE principal consideration setting aside interest which induced the more zealous of the Foresters to enter into this business was an idea that these animals were a degenerated part of the human species and might be restored to their proper rank and order if due pains were taken The grounds of this opinion were these Among the traditions of the ancient Druids there wasa story that out oftwelvefamilies which inhabited a certain district by themselves tenhad been lost and no account could be given of them and where said they is it more likely to find them than in this forest in the shape of some other creatures especially if the doctrine of TRANSMIGRATION which the Druids held be true Another tradition was that one of Mr Bull's great great uncles by the name ofMadok had many years ago disappeared and the last account which had been received of him was that he had been seen going", "elevated virtues of the best of our contemporaries and of those whose achievements adorn the page of history It is in a manner of precisely the same sort as that which prevails in the philosophical doctrines of liberty and necessity that we find ourselves impelled to feel on the question of the existence of the material universe Berkeley and as many persons as are persuaded by his or similar reasonings feel satisfied in speculation that there is no such thing as matter in the sense in which it is understood by the writers on natural philosophy and that all our notions of the external and actual existence of the table the chair and the other material substances with which we conceive ourselves to be surrounded of woods and mountains and rivers and seas are mere prejudice and misconception All this is very well in the closet and as long as we are involved in meditation and remain abstracted from action business and the exertion of our limbs and corporal faculties But it is too fine for the realities of life Berkeley and the most strenuous and spiritualised of his followers no sooner descend from the high tower of their speculations submit to the necessities of their nature and mix in the business of the world than they become impelled as strongly as the necessarian in the question of the liberty of human actions not only to act like other men but even to feel just in the same manner as if they had never been acquainted with these abstractions A table then becomes absolutely a table and a chair a chair they are fed with the same food hurt by the same weapons and warmed and cooled by the same summer and winter '' as other men and they make use of the refreshments which nature requires with as true an orthodoxy and as credulous a temper as he who was never assailed with such refinements Nature is too strong to be prevailed on to retire and give way to the authority of definitions and syllogistical deduction But when we have granted all this it is however a mistake to say that these subtleties of human intellect are of little further use than to afford an amusement to persons of curious speculation 79 '' We have seen in the case of the doctrine of philosophical necessity 80 that though it can never form a rule for the intercourse between man and man it may nevertheless be turned to no mean advantage It is calculated to inspire us with temperance and toleration It tends impressively to evince to us that this scene of things is but like the shadows which pass before us in a magic lanthorn and that after all men are but the tools not the masters of their fate It corrects the illusions of life much after the same manner as the spectator of a puppet shew is enlightened who should be taken within the curtain and shewn how the wires are pulled by the master which produce all the turmoil and strife that before riveted our attention It is good for him who would arrive at all the improvement of which our nature is capable at one time to take his place among the literal beholders of the drama and at another to go behind the scenes and remark the deceptions in their original elements and the actors in their proper and natural costume 79 See above Essay XXII 80 See above Essay XII And as in the question of the liberty of human actions so in that of the reality of the material universe it is a privilege not to be despised that we are so formed as to be able to dissect the subject that is submitted to our examination and to strip the elements of which this sublunary scene is composed of the disguise in which they present themselves to the vulgar spectator It is little after all that we are capable to know and the man of heroic mind and generous enterprise will not refuse the discoveries that are placed within his reach The subtleties of grammar are as the porch which leads from the knowledge of words to the knowledge of things The subtleties of mathematics defecate the grossness of our apprehension and supply the elements of a sounder and severer logic And in the same manner the faculty which removes the illusions of external appearance and enables us to look into", ' Deronda felt that he was making acquaintance with something quite new to him in the form of womanhood For Mirah was not childlike from ignorance her experience of evil and trouble was deeper and stranger than his own He felt inclined to watch her and listen to her as if she had come from a far off shore inhabited by a race different from our own But for that very reason he made his visit brief with his usual activity of imagination as to how his conduct might affect others he shrank from what might seem like curiosity or the assumption of a right to know as much as he pleased of one to whom he had done a service For example he would have liked to hear her sing but he would have felt the expression of such a wish to be rudeness in himsince she could not refuse and he would all the while have a sense that she was being treated like one whose accomplishments were to be ready on demand And whatever reverence could be shown to woman he was bent on showing to this girl Why He gave himself several good reasons but whatever one does with a strong unhesitating outflow of will has a store of motive that it would be hard to put into words Some deeds seem little more than interjections which give vent to the long passion of a life So Deronda soon took his farewell for the two months during which he expected to be absent from London and in a few days he was on his way with Sir Hugo and Lady Mallinger to Leubronn He had fulfilled his intention of telling them about Mirah The baronet was decidedly of opinion that the search for the mother and brother had better be let alone Lady Mallinger was much interested in the poor girl observing that there was a society for the conversion of the Jews and that it was to be hoped Mirah would embrace Christianity but perceiving that Sir Hugo looked at her with amusement she concluded that she had said something foolish Lady Mallinger felt apologetically about herself as a woman who had produced nothing but daughters in a case where sons were required and hence regarded the apparent contradictions of the world as probably due to the weakness of her own understanding But when she was much puzzled it was her habit to say to herself I will ask Daniel Deronda was altogether a convenience in the family and Sir Hugo too after intending to do the best for him had begun to feel that the pleasantest result would be to have this substitute for a son always ready at his elbow This was the history of Deronda so far as he knew it up to the time of that visit to Leubronn in which he saw Gwendolen Harleth at the gamingtable CHAPTER XXI It is a common sentence that Knowledge is power but who hath duly considered or set forth the power of Ignorance Knowledge slowly builds up what Ignorance in an hour pulls down ', "and the constant temper of our bodie is the ground of al the delight which our bodie feeles insomuch that when our bodie is distempered we loathe the daintiest fare that is so to the end that we may taste the pleasures of the mind our mind itself must be in good temper that is it must be voyd of feare and enioy peace and tranquillitie within itself The temper of our mind is the ground of pleasure if this health be wanting in our mind we shal neuer know what belongs to pleasure For though we may be put in good hope for a while and as it were a glimpse of delight some care or other some crosse anxietie rushing vpon vs wil suddenly dash it and amaze vs as marriners at sea when sayling with a prosperous gale vnexpectedly they see the selues vpon a rock If our mind be in good order as when we recouer of a sicknes and our stomack begins to grow vpon vs we relish coorse bread cheese and feed with delight vpon such grosse fare though before we could not looke vpo the dayntiest fare that was so if a man his mind purged of euil humours he is alwaies content euen in greatest want Thou wilt be content sayth he with thy self if thou once know what is good and vpright Thou wilt abound in pouertie and be a king and a priuate ordinarie life wil be as welcome thee as to beare rule and be in office Reli composeth the humours of our mind 4 Seing therefore there is so much happines so much pleasure to be had by healing and composing the turbulent humours of our mind and that it is so much the more to be desired the more agreable it is to Nature let vs see what helps Religious discipline doth afford towards the curing of them First it cutteth off the causes and occasions of them For as Phisitians prescribe abstinence from certain meates that are hurtful and breed il humours in a man's bodie so Religion barreth al things by which disorder may rise for that whichS Gregoriesayth S Greg Hom27 in Euang that al breach of charitie growes vpon desire of earthlie things because others take that from vs which we loue may be applyed to manie other things For whensoeuer we break forth into passion and fal vpon others the ground of it is the loue of some earthlie thing This is the cause of strife and debate and branglin s and that we runne ourselues vpon the pikes and disquiet ourselues and ag tieue others and the like with which disorders the world is so much distracted and torne in peeces Which madeS Macariu say S Ma ar Hom 5 that the Sonnes of this world are like wheate in a siue or vanne For being as it were cast into this world as into a anne they are continually tossed to and fro with vnconstantthoughts and tumbled vp and downe as in a tempestuous wind of earthlie cares and desires And as the corne is neuer at rest but throwne now against one side now against the other and in continual motion so the authour of al wickednes the Diuel doth continually molest and trouble and disquiet them hauing once intangled them in worldlie businesses and giueth them not an howres respit This wasS Macariushis conceipt of worldlie people AndS Iohn Chrysostomewil tel vs S Iohn Chrysost Hom 69 in Matth what we are to think of those that liue in Religion In one of his Homilies vponS Matthewhe sayth that there is as much difference betwixt the most delightful life of a Monk for so are his words and the pleasures of Secular people as betwixt a quiet n and a boisterous sea and the ground of this felicitie which Monks enioy is because auoyding the noyse and distraction which publick places and markets are ful of they liue where they nothing to doe with things of this world where no human thing disquiets the no sadnes no grief no anxietie no hazard no enuie no sinful loue nor anie thing of this nature but giue themselues wholy to the conte plation of the Kingdome which is to come and whatsoeuer leades to it This is the first help which Religion affords towards the alaying of the heate of our Passions Two things set our passions on fire", ' An old man rose up from the trench casting down his spade and dashing the soil from his hands rejoicing that his task was over for that day but his eyes fell upon the mournful group we have described What another yet he muttered with sullen discontent as he moved forward The little girls heard his approach and crept closer to the coffin Not there oh do not put her there cried Isabel lifting her ashen face to the man The paupersexton shook his head This is always the way he muttered when the friends are allowed to come here we are sure of trouble Is there no other place oh do not put her with all them So pleaded Mary rising to her feet and taking hold of the old mans garments In all this island is there no room where one person can be buried alone If you have a dollar to pay for the troubleyes answered the old man softened by her distress A dollar The child turned away in utter despondency Where on the wide earth was she to find a dollar Isabel looked at her with mournful solicitude A dollar she would have given her young life for that little sum of money but alas even her life would not procure so much The old man stood gazing upon those little pale faces the one so beautiful the other vivid and wild with intense feeling His heart was touched and going back to the trench he took up his spade Come and point out the place where you would like to have her buried and I will do the work for nothing he said as likely as not my little grandchildren will some day be crying over me for want of a dollar The old man seemed like an angel to those little girls They could not speak from fullness of gratitude but followed the grave digger back towards the orchard Here the earth was broken and rendered uneven by some fifty or sixty hillocks some marked by a single pine board others without even this frail memorial by which the deathcouch might be traced On the outskirts of this humble burialplace they found a fragment of rock half buried in the rich turf and overrun with wild flowers mingled with fresh young moss An appletree sheltered this spot and a honeysucklevine had taken root in a cleft of the rock around which its young tendrils lay covered with budding foliage The little girls pointed out this spot and the old man kindly sent them away before he sunk his spade in the turf When his task was done he came toward them wiping the drops from his forehead The sexton was poor but out of the feeble strength left to his old age he had given something to alleviate distress greater than his own A consciousness of this made his voice peculiarly gentle as he called a man from the trench to aid in the humble funeral of Jane Chester Again that coffin was borne beneath the sweeping boughs of the orchard and lowered into its solitary grave amid the sweet breath of their restless blossoms ', "found a refuge in Ceylon and neighboring regions and the most learned Burmans assert that it was introduced into that empire about four hundred and fifty years after the death of Boodh or as he is more commonly called Gandama The Boodhists believe that like the Hindoo Vishnoo Boodh has had ten incarnations which are described in the Jatus amounting it is said summary statement of the principles of Boodhism is copied from the valuable work of Mr Ward on the History Literature and Religion of the Hindoos The Boodhists do not believe in a First Cause they consider matter as eternal that every portion of animated existence has in itself its own rise tendency and destiny that the condition of creatures on earth is regulated by works of merit and demerit that works of merit not only raise individuals to happiness but as they prevail raise the world itself to prosperity while on the other hand when vice is predominant the world degenerates till the universe itself is dissolved They suppose however that there is always some superior deity who has attained to this elevation by religious merit but they do not regard him as the governor of the world To the present grand period comprehending all the time included in a kulpu they assign five deities four of whom have already appeared including Gaudama or Boodh three hundred and fiftysix of which had expired A D 1814 After the expiration of the five thousand years another saint will obtain the ascendency and be deified Six hundred millions of saints are said to be canonized with each deity though it is admitted that Boodh took only twenty four thousand devotees to heaven with htm The lowest state of existence is in hell the next is that in the form of brutes both these ate states of punishment The next ascent is to that of man which is probationary The next includes many degrees of honor and happiness up to demi gods c which are states of reward for works of merit The ascent to superior deity is from the state of man The Boodhists are taught that there are four superior heavens which are not destroyed at the end of a kulpu that below these there are twelve other heavens followed by six inferior heavens after which follows the earth then z the world of snakes be added one hundred and twenty hells of milder torments ' The highest state of glory is absorption The person who is unchangeable in his resolution who has obtained a knowledge of things past present and to come through one kulpu who can make himself invisible and go where he pleases and who has attained to complete abstraction will enjoy absorption ' ' Those who perform works of merit are admitted to the heavens of the different gods or are made kings or great men on earth and those who are wicked are born in the forms of different animals or consigned to different hells The happiness of these heavens is wholly sensual The Boodhists believe that at the end of a kulpu the universe is destroyed To convey some idea of the extent of this period the illiterate Cingalese use this comparison if a man were to ascend a mountain nine miles high and to renew these journies once in every hundred years an atom the time required to do this would be nothing to the fourth part of a kulpu ' Boodh before his exaltation taught his followers that after his ascent the remains of his body his doctrine or an assembly of his disciples wet e to be held in equal reverence with himself When a Cingalese therefore approaches an image of Boodh he says ' I take refuge in Boodh I take refuge in his doctrine I take refuge in his followers ' There are five commands delivered to the common Boodhists the first forbids the destruction of animal life the second forbids theft the third adultery the fourth falsehood the fiflh the use of spirituous liquors There are other commands for the superior classes or devotees which forbid dancing songs music festivals perfumes elegant dresses elevated seats c Among works of the highest merit one is the feeding of a hungry infirm tiger with a person is that the soul is received into the divine essence but as the Boodhists reject the doctrine of a separate Supreme Spirit it is difficult to say what are their ideas of", 'liberty as fast as it was made here was transmitted thither The feudal baronage and the feudal knighthood the roots of our primitive Constitution were early transplanted into that soil and grew and flourished there Magna Charta if it did not give us originally the House of Commons gave us at least a House of Commons of weight and consequence But your ancestors did not churlishly sit down alone to the feast of Magna Charta Ireland was made immediately a partaker This benefit of English laws and liberties I confess was not at first extended to all Ireland Mark the consequence English authority and English liberties had exactly the same boundaries Your standard could never be advanced an inch before your privileges Sir John Davis shows beyond a doubt that the refusal of a general communication of these rights was the true cause why Ireland was five hundred years in subduing and after the vain projects of a military government attempted in the reign of Queen Elizabeth it was soon discovered that nothing could make that country English in civility and allegiance but your laws and your forms of legislature It was not English arms but the English Constitution that conquered Ireland From that time Ireland has ever had a general Parliament as she had before a partial Parliament You changed the people you altered the religion but you never touched the form or the vital substance of free government in that kingdom You deposed kings Footnote 47 you restored them you altered the succession to theirs as well as to your own Crown but you never altered their Constitution the principle of which was respected by usurpation restored with the restoration of monarchy and established I trust forever by the glorious Revolution This has made Ireland the great and flourishing kingdom that it is and from a disgrace and a burthen intolerable to this nation has rendered her a principal part of our strength and ornament This country can not be said to have ever formally taxed her The irregular things done in the confusion of mighty troubles and on the hinge of great revolutions even if all were done that is said to have been done form no example If they have any effect in argument they make an exception to prove the rule None of your own liberties could stand a moment if the casual deviations from them at such times were suffered to be used as proofs of their nullity By the lucrative amount of such casual breaches in the Constitution judge what the stated and fixed rule of supply has been in that kingdom Your Irish pensioners would starve if they had no other fund to live on than taxes granted by English authority Turn your eyes to those popular grants from whence all your great supplies are come and learn to respect that only source of public wealth in the British Empire My next example is Wales This country was said to be reduced by Henry the Third It was said more truly to be so by Edward the First But though then conquered it was not looked upon as any part of the realm of England Its old Constitution whatever that might have been was destroyed and no good one was substituted in its place The care of that tract was put into the hands of Lords Marchers Footnote 48 a form of government of a very singular kind a strange heterogeneous monster something between hostility and government perhaps it has a sort of resemblance according to the modes of those terms to that of Commander in chief at present to whom all civil power is granted as secondary The manners of the Welsh nation followed the genius of the government The people were ferocious restive savage and uncultivated sometimes composed never pacified Wales within itself was in perpetual disorder and it kept the frontier of England in perpetual alarm Benefits from it to the state there were none Wales was only known to England by incursion and invasion Sir during that state of things Parliament was not idle They attempted to subdue the fierce spirit of the Welsh by all sorts of rigorous laws They prohibited by statute the sending all sorts of arms into Wales as you prohibit by proclamation with something more of doubt on the legality the sending arms to America They disarmed the Welsh by statute as you attempted but still with more question on the legality to', ' Dats it Mums de woid I wont open me trap Nor write anything The furtive look came back this time more pronounced Me to write Wit wot Me new typewriter That isnt an answer Do you promise if we send you with Buck that youll neither tell nor write nor make known in any way what you learn about what we are doing Say look here boss Quit yer kiddin Me name is Lippe and mebbe I shoot it off a bit too frequent now and then but you dont need to be afeered o me peachin to de udderBos Im not afraid of that continued Ned We dont care what you tell all the tramps this side of Kansas City But we dont want you to print anything more about us in the Comet Hardly a flush came on the tramps face There was a quick movement of the lips as if he were about to make protest and then he laughed outright Bob Russell said Ned also laughing would you like the use of our bath tub for a few moments Would I laughed the young reporter rubbing his tinted and smoke begrimed hands together as if to wash them Well I guess I would My hands are up Whats next Wash up and well see exclaimed Ned The young reporter was still laughing And if it isnt too much trouble he asked would you mind if Buck took his check over to the depot and got the suit case that it calls for Then well talk business In less than twenty minutes the sun burnt dirty Gus Lippe had been transformed into the dapper Bob Russell When he reappeared in fresh linen outing clothes and a natty straw hat he was still laughing Approaching the group in the drawing room where Marshal Jack Jellup had now arrived the young reporter took out his pocket book and a five dollar bill Ill pay that back first he began and then noticing one of his cards he politely handed it to the marshal It readROBERT RUSSELL KANSAS CITY COMETYer a purty fresh kid sneered Jellup At your service Mr Officer Jellup had already received an explanation of the whole affair and was aching to exercise his authority Yer an impostor he began and ef ye hadnt been caught yed have taken money on false pretenses I was onto ye Oh now interrupted Bob at two dollars Mex per day Id have given good value Mebbe retorted the marshal but these gentlemen hev come here on particular business and they came like gentlemen The officials o this city hev give their word that there shouldnt be no interferin with their plans And thets what youre adoin Now git Ned broke inOne moment Mr MarshallOh thats all right Mr Napier exclaimed the reporter he doesnt mean just that He knows I dont have to leave here so long as I obey the law Ye dont dont ye retorted the marshal Well there aint no back east law down here Our law books mebbe got all burnt up ', 'is thisGOD for either it is thatGod whom we worship or else there is no trueGodin the world we are to propound it negatively to take away all other false religions For if there was ever aGodrevealed in the world he was theGodof theIewes and if he was theGodof theIewes then of theChristians and if of theChristians then surely of theProtestants and not thePapists for they doe in most points adde to the garment ofChrist and theProtestantsdoe but cut off what thy have added before and if of theProtestants then surely of those that doe make conscience of their wayes that doe not live loosely but doe labour to please him in all things THE FIFTH SERMON ISAI 46 9 Remember the former things of old for I amGOD and there is none else I amGOD and there is none like mee THe third thing which remains The third Argument to prove thatGod is is this thatthere is no otherGOD and it is an argument which is often used in Scripture to prove that theLordisGod because there is none besides him There is no otherGodbesides him for so you are to understand it I amGOD because there isnoother this particle is so used many times Esay45 22 Esay 45 22 I amGOD and there is none else there is none beside me and this shewes the falsenesse of all other gods and all other religions and the argument stands thus That if you looke to all former times you shall see that there was never any otherGod or any other religion but this which wee professe There are two arguments set downe in the Text 1 Remember the former times and you shall alwayes finde it thus that there is none besides mee 2 There is none like me saith theLord take all other gods and there is a wonderfull great difference betweene them and theGodwhom wee professe there is none like him So that the point to be delivered hence is this Doctr It is a great argument to prove the Deity that there is none besides theLord To open this to you I will shew you 1 What reasons the Scripture useth to prove that there is none besides him 2 We will shew you in some instances of it 3 We will make some uses of it For the first you shall finde in the Scripture these five arguments to shew that there is no otherGod but that the LORD is GOD alone and that there is none besides him From the greatnesse ofGodsMajesty and the immensitie of his workes Proved by the greatnesse of his Majestie and workes and that is the reason of the words here annexed there is none like him Esay 46 5 as inverse5 of this Chapter you shall seeit more plainly So Among the gods Psal 86 8 there is none like to thee O Lord neither are there any works like thy works Where you see that they are both put together there is none like to him for the greatnesse of his Majestie nor for the immensity of his workes More particularly first in regard of the greatnesse of his Majestie there is none like him Behold the nations are as a drop of a bucket Esay 40 15 16 and are counted as the small dust of the ballance behold he taketh up the Iles as a very little thing and Lebanon is not sufficient to burne nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering All nations before him are as nothing and they are counted to him lesse than no thing and vanitie that is let a man looke on the greatnesse ofGod and compare him with all the things that are in the world and you shall finde a great disproportion betweene them they are but as the drop of the bucket A bucket of it selfe holds but little water but yet that is for some use but the drops that fall from the bucket when it commeth out of the Well they are so small as wee make no account of them and yet all the world is not so much to theLord as these small drops And if that similitude will not serve there is another They are as the dust of the ballance if it were but as the dust of the earth it were but small but as for the dust of the ballance it is so small that it', "have some lehrning ANSWER Learning Sir Who dares suspect it Who can listen to you for a minute who can even look at you without perceiving the extent of it THE DANE My dear friend then with a would be humble look and in a tone of voice as if he was reasoning I could not talk so of prawns and imperfectum and futurum and plusquamplue perfectum and all dhat my dear friend without some lehrning ANSWER Sir a man like you can not talk on any subject without discovering the depth of his information THE DANE Dhe grammatic Greek my friend ha ha Ha laughing and swinging my hand to and fro then with a sudden transition to great solemnity Now I will tell you my dear friend Dhere did happen about me vat de whole historia of Denmark record no instance about nobody else Dhe bishop did ask me all dhe questions about all dhe religion in dhe Latin grammar ANSWER The grammar Sir The language I presume THE DANE A little offended Grammar is language and language is grammar ANSWER Ten thousand pardons THE DANE Vell and I was only fourteen years ANSWER Only fourteen years old THE DANE No more I vas fourteen years old and he asked me all questions religion and philosophy and all in dhe Latin language and I answered him all every one my dear friend all in dhe Latin language ANSWER A prodigy an absolute prodigy THE DANE No no no he was a bishop a great superintendent ANSWER Yes a bishop THE DANE A bishop not a mere predicant not a prediger ANSWER My dear Sir we have misunderstood each other I said that your answering in Latin at so early an age was a prodigy that is a thing that is wonderful that does not often happen THE DANE Often Dhere is not von instance recorded in dhe whole historia of Denmark ANSWER And since then Sir THE DANE I was sent ofer to dhe Vest Indies to our Island and dhere I had no more to do vid books No no I put my genius anodher way and I haf made ten tousand pound a year Is not dhat ghenius my dear friend But vat is money I dhink dhe poorest man alive my equal Yes my dear friend my little fortune is pleasant to my generous heart because I can do good no man with so little a fortune ever did so much generosity no person no man person no woman person ever denies it But we are all Got 's children Here the Hanoverian interrupted him and the other Dane the Swede and the Prussian joined us together with a young Englishman who spoke the German fluently and interpreted to me many of the Prussian 's jokes The Prussian was a travelling merchant turned of threescore a hale man tall strong and stout full of stories gesticulations and buffoonery with the soul as well as the look of a mountebank who while he is making you laugh picks your pocket Amid all his droll looks and droll gestures there remained one look untouched by laughter and that one look was the true face the others were but its mask The Hanoverian was a pale fat bloated young man whose father had made a large fortune in London as an army contractor He seemed to emulate the manners of young Englishmen of fortune He was a good natured fellow not without information or literature but a most egregious coxcomb He had been in the habit of attending the House of Commons and had once spoken as he informed me with great applause in a debating society For this he appeared to have qualified himself with laudable industry for he was perfect in Walker 's Pronouncing Dictionary and with an accent which forcibly reminded me of the Scotchman in Roderic Random who professed to teach the English pronunciation he was constantly deferring to my superior judgment whether or no I had pronounced this or that word with propriety or the true delicacy '' When he spoke though it were only half a dozen sentences he always rose for which I could detect no other motive than his partiality to that elegant phrase so liberally introduced in the orations of our British legislators While I am on my legs '' The Swede whom for reasons that will soon appear I shall distinguish by the name of Nobility was a", "once perceive That in some foreign country he must live The language and the manners he does strive To understand and practise here That he may come no stranger there So well Orinda did her self prepare In this much different clime for her remove To the glad world of poetry and love Footnote 1 Ballard 's Memoirs MARGARET Duchess of NEWCASTLE The second wife of William Cavendish duke of Newcastle was born at St John 's near Colchester in Essex about the latter end of the reign of King James I and was the youngest daughter of Sir Charles Lucas a gentleman of great spirit and fortune who died when she was very young The duchess herself in a book intitled Nature 's Pictures drawn by Fancy 's pencil to the life has celebrated both the exquisite beauty of her person and the rare endowments of her mind This lady 's mother was remarkably assiduous in the education of her children and bestowed upon this all the instructions necessary for forming the minds of young ladies and introducing them into life with advantage She found her trouble in cultivating this daughter 's mind not in vain for she discovered early an inclination to learning and spent so much of her time in study and writing that some of her Biographers have lamented her not being acquainted with the learned languages which would have extended her knowledge corrected the exuberances of genius and have been of infinite service to her in her numerous compositions In the year 1643 she obtained leave of her mother to go to Oxford where the court then resided and was made one of the Maids of Honour to Henrietta Maria the Royal Consort of King Charles I and when the Queen was forced to leave the arms of her Husband and fly into France by the violence of the prevailing power this lady attended her there At Paris she met with the marquis of Newcastle whose loyalty had likewise produced his exile who admiring her person and genius married her in the year 1645 The marquis had before heard of this lady for he was a patron and friend of her gallant brother lord Lucas who commanded under him in the civil wars He took occasion one day to ask his lordship what he could do for him as he had his interest much at heart to which he answered that he was not sollicitous about his own affairs for he knew the worst could be but suffering either death or exile in the Royal cause but his chief sollicitude was for his sister on whom he could bestow no fortune and whose beauty exposed her to danger he represented her amiable qualities and raised the marquis 's curiosity to see her and from that circumstance arose the marquis 's affection to this lady From Paris they went to Rotterdam where they resided six months from thence they returned to Antwerp where they settled and continued during the time of their exile as it was the most quiet place and where they could in the greatest peace enjoy their ruined fortune She proved a most agreeable companion to the marquis during the gloomy period of exile and enlivened their recess both by her writing and conversation as appears by the many compliments and addresses he made her on that occasion The lady undertook a voyage into England in order to obtain some of the marquis 's rents to supply their pressing necessities and pay the debts they had been there obliged to contract and accordingly went with her brother to Goldsmith 's Hall where it seems the committee of sequestration sat but could not obtain the smallest sum out of the marquis 's vast inheritance which amounted to 20 000 l per annum and had it not been for the generosity and tenderness of Sir Charles Cavendish who greatly reduced his own fortune to support his brother in distress they must have been exposed to extreme poverty Having raised a considerable sum by the generosity of her own and the marquis 's relations she returned to Antwerp where she continued with her lord till the restoration of Charles II upon which the marquis after six years banishment made immediate preparation for his return to his native country leaving his lady behind him to dispatch his affairs there who having conducted them to his lordship 's satisfaction she soon followed her consort into England Being now", 'Spring is here brought in with many fruites for so forward was the earth inPalestina insomuch as our March with them the first moneth Ioshuah 5 11 compared with the feasts times in Leui 23 and enioyned in chap 2 14 it affoorded eares of corne for oblation Nay Genebrardhimselfe presently after obserueth that the word signifieth alsoCantillatioa singing as also that the birds in the spring tide do sing adding Hic autem garritus auium plurimum facit ad veris commendationem this chirping of birds maketh much to the Springs commendation And therein insisteth as being hereto more proper which also hath enforced theirArias Montanusto t rne it with vs Tempus ca tus Nor couldGenebrardwell auoide it because besides the matter here vrging it he see thatRabbj Selomoh Aben ezra and theInnominateRabbin did particularly vrge it in this place First to Birds secondly to their cantillation Birds in the scriptures are considered sometimes in the good sometimes in the euill part In the euill part for herein I regard not so much the methode of naturall arte as of grace often vsed in the bible birds are vsed as in and aboutGe 15 9 c math 13 4 19Abramssacrifice where rauening birds would consumed his oblation and inMat 13 where the birds of the aire steale away the seede of godlinesse But sometimes Birds are taken in the good part as through the body of the lawe whereLeuit 12 6 and 14 4 c Doues and Sparrowes are an analogicall sacrifice to God as also before that in the flocking of fowles or such supplie of oblation NoahsArke The singing of Birds it is according as the birds be considered good or bad For the singing o such Birds asIohnmentioneth inReuel 18 they be a cage of vncleane and hatefull fowles whose song is merelya black santus consisting of meere discords A noise fitter for hell then for heauen as be all the iarring ordinances of Antichrist For the singing here mentioned it is introducedin the good part and therefore intimates vs the song of Christs people opposed to the former of Antichrist Specially here be intended the ministers of the ghospel sounding out before the r sidue the praises of our God And in this place m st prope ly be conceiued the Apostolicall Propheticall and Euangelicall ministrie which first sung to others the Psalmes of d grees whereby the lay people hearing the same might e drawne to consent the diuine consent of such lowde noised cymbals Ezech 33 32Ezekiels ith that the people in his time did heare the Pro hets Lute as songmen of pleasant voice that is did delight toheare but not todoe Here the Church is called todoeaccording to that theyheareof these Apostolicall sweete singers ofIsrael as before did and hereafter againe will appeare The Holy ghost here alluding to the sweete accents of birds would not onely vs to acknowledge thePsal 148 10 praise of God in their mouths according to their kinde as also therewith closely to confesse the harmonie of God his graces represented by the Temples tipicall melodie but also and that more properly in this place to take knowledge of the ghospels sweete accents soong by thegathering ministerie the disord red Gentiles namely by Apostles Euangelists and Prophets as sometimes the Temples musicke and song was vttered by that trinitie in vnitie 1 Chr 15 19Heman Asaph andEthan on the lowde brazen Cymballs When this kinde of ministerie begun to sing the praises of Messiah then the Gentiles begunne to appeare a Church then the time of her refection was present Wherein further may be seene the great difference betweene the gift of the law and the gift of the ghospel The lawe giuen with terrible sound of thunder the ghospel giuen in fo me of ele able singing the first dashing nature to the ground the second watring the secret seede of election doth cause it to budde and ascend to heauen reioycing Sing we therefore the Lord a new Song let his praise be in the congregation of Saints Psal 149 1 The first song was anElegieor sad dumpe this second anEulogie an hymne a psalme of gladnesse If there be any Burden in this new song Christ himselfe beares it The notes of delight are put in our mouths O let vs pray for the wings of contemplation whereby wee may ascend singing with the mounting Larkes of the Morning In the third place is particularized the', "my Lord AWhat will he give PFiftie Sestertia ALiuia's Phisitian say you is that fellow PIt is my Lord your Lordships answere ATo what PThe place my Lord it is for a Gentleman Your Lordship will well like of when you see him And one you may make yours by the graunt AWell let him bring his monie and his name PThank your lordship He shall my Lord ACome hither Know you this same Eudemus Is he learn'd PReputed so my Lord and of deepe practise ABring him in to me in the Gallerie And take you cause to leaue us there togither I would confer with him about a Griefe On CSo yet Another yet o desperate stateOf grou'ling Honor Seest thou this o Sunne And do we see thee after Methinks dayShould loose his light when men do loose their shames And for the emptie circumstance of life Betray their cause of liuing ENothing so Seianus can repayre if Ioue should ruine He is the now Court God And well appliedWith sacrifice of Knees of Crookes and Cringe He will do more then all the house of Heau'nCan for a thousand Hecatombes it is heMakes us our day or night Hell and ElisiumAre in his looke We talke of Rhadamanth Furies and fire brands But it is his frowneThat is all these where on the aduerse part His smile is more then ever yet Poets fain'dOf blisse and shades Nectar CA seruing boy I knew him at Caiu's trencher when for hire He prostituted his abused bodieTo that great Gourmond fat Apicius And was the noted Pathike of the time FAnd now the second face of the whole world The partner of the empire hath his imageRear'd equall with Tiberius borne in Ensignes Command's disposes every dignity Centurions Tribunes Heads of Prouinces Pr tors and Consuls all that heretoforeRomes generall suffrage gaue is now his sale The gaine or rather Spoile of all the earthOne and his house receiues EHe hath of lateMade him a strength too strangely by reducingAll the Pr torian bands into one Campe Which he command's pretending that the souldierBy liuing loose and scattered fell to riot And that if any sodaine EnterpriseShould be attempted their vnited strengthWould be farre more then seuer'd and their lifeMore strict if from the City more remou'd FWhere now he builds what kind of Fort's he please Is hard to court the Souldier by his name Woes feasts the chiefest men of Action Whose wants not loves compell them to be his And though he never were liberall by kind Yet to his owne darke endes he is most profuse Lauish and letting flie he care not whatTo his Ambition CYet hath he ambition Is there that step in state can make him higher Or more or any thing he is but lesse ENothing but Emp'rour CThe Name TiberiusI hope will keepe however he hath fore goneThe dignity and power ESure while he liues CAnd dead it comes to Drusus Should he faile To the braue Issue of Germanicus And they are three Too many ha for himTo have a plot upon FI do not knowThe heart of his disseignes but sure their faceLookes farther then the present CBy the Gods If I could gesse he had but such a thoughtMy sword should cleaue him downe from head to heart But I would find it out and with my handI would hurle his panting braine about the ayre In mites as small as Atomi to vndoeThe knotted bed EYou are obseru'd Arruntius CDeath I dare tell him so and all his Spies You Sir I would do you looke and you EForbeare PHere he will instant be Let us walke a turne You are in a muse Eudemus INot I Sir I wonder he should marke me out so well Ioue and Apollo forme it for the best PYour Fortune is made you now Eudemus If you can but lay hold upon the meanes Do but obserue his humour and beleeue it He is the noblest Romane where he takes Here comes his Lordship ANow good Satrius PThis is the Gentleman my Lord AIs this Give me your hand we must be more acquainted Report Sir hath spoke out your art and learning And I am glad I have so needfull cause Howeuer in itselfe painefull and hard To make me knowne to so great vertue Looke Who is that Satrius I have a griefe SirThat will desire", "the mean time smiling I ask'd him what made him continue a Batchelor so long his answer was kind and ready thatVIRGINIAdid not yield any great plenty of Wives and that since I talk'd of going back toENGLAND I should send him a Wife fromLONDON THIS was the Substance of our first days Conversation the pleasantest Day that ever past over my Head in my Life and which gave me the truest Satisfaction He came every Day after this and spent great part of his time with me and carried me about to several of his Friends Houses where I was entertain'd with great Respect also I Dined several times at his own House when he took care always to see his half dead Father so out of the way that I never saw him or he me I made him one Present and it was all I had of value and that was one of the gold Watches of which I mention'd above that I had two in my Chest and this I happen'd to have with me and I gave it him at his third Visit I told him I had nothing of any value to bestow but that and I desir'd he would now and then kiss it for my sake I DID NOT INDEEDTELL HIMthat I had stole it from a Gentlewomans side at a Meeting House inLONDON that's by the way HE stood a little while Hesitating as if doubtful whether to take it or no but I press'd it on him and made him accept it and it was not much less worth than his Leather pouch full ofSPANISHGold no tho' it were to be reckon'd as if atLONDON whereas it was worth twice as much there where I gave it him at length he took it kiss'd it told me the Watch should be a Debt upon him that he would be paying as long as I liv'd A FEW Days after he brought the Writings of Gift and the Scrivener with them and I sign'd them very freely and deliver'd them to him with a hundr'd Kisses for sure nothing ever pass'd between a Mother and a tender dutiful Child with more Affection The next Day he brings me an Obligation under his Hand and Seal whereby he engag'd himself to Manage and Improve the Plantation for my account and with his utmost Skill and to remit the Produce to my order where ever I should be and withal to be oblig'd himself to make up the Produce a hundred Pound a year to me When he had done so he told me that as I came to demand it before the Crop was off I had a right to the Produce of the current Year and so he paid me an hundred Pound inSPANISHPeices of Eight and desir'd me to give him a Receipt for it as in full for that Year ending atCHRISTMASfollowing this being about the latter End ofAUGUST I STAY'D here above five Weeks and indeed had much a do to get away then Nay he would have come over theBAYwith me but I would by no means allow him to it however he would send me over in a Sloop of his own which was built like a Yatch and serv'd him as well for Pleasure as Business This I accepted of and so after the utmost Expressions both of Duty and Affection he let me come away and I arriv'd safe in two Days at my Friends the Quakers I BROUGHT over with me for the use of our Plantation three Horses with Harness and Saddles some Hogs two Cows and a thousand other things the Gift of the kindest and tenderest Child that ever Woman had I related to my Husband all the particulars of this Voyage except that I called my Son my Cousin and first I told him that I had lost my Watch which he seem'd to take as a Misfortune but then I told him how kind my Cousin had been that my Mother had left me such a Plantation and that he had preserv'd it for me in hopes some time or other he should hear from me then I told him that I had left it to his Management that he would render me a faithful Account of its Produce and then I pull'd him out the hundred Pound in Silver as the first Years produce and then pulling", 'begot vs brought vs into the visible light of this world The law I say which is naturally inbred in the harts of men doth not perswade vs to leaue our owne cittie al our kindred al our play fellowes al our friends and acquaintance and to goe dwel with strangers to trauel into farre countries citties and villages not for a yeare or two or three but al our life time of our owne free choice to suffer hunger and thirst cold and nakednes to punish our bodies also with watching and fasting and other labours to bring it vnder with daylie abstinences and that which is greater then al this to fight against the inclinations of ou owne wil For nature itself inticeth custome teacheth humane frayltie vrgeth loue of good companie draweth common curtesie perswadeth and the swe conuersation of people at home and specially of our kindred doth compele rie bodie that hath anie spark of reason to keep where he was borne to enioy the companie of his kindr d to take care of his owne possessions and take his pleasure in them and to follow the inclinations of his owne wil But when we see the quite contrarie acted it proceedeth either out of feare of death or certain knowledge of the ficklenes and falshood of the world or out of an assured and strong hope of future happines which hope we cannot taste of but by the light of Faith which is giuen vs before And we come not to the possession of this Faith of which we speake by our owne free wil but by the guift of God who hath mercie on vs and draweth vs and preserueth vs The glorious Martyrs enlightned with the splendour of this Faith with most ardent charitie endured for Christ fire imprisonment chaynes stripes torments reproaches exile losse of goods and death The holie Anchorets endued with the cleernes of this Faith filled the deserts walked the wildernesses builded Monasteries therin to attend to the glorifying of God to giue themselues to often prayer to labour with their hands at conuenient times and to assemble togeather the children of God dispersed euerie where abroad and to ouercome the secret attempts of their inuisible enemies Inspired certainly by God they vnderstood that this world is ful of concupiscence of the flesh allurements of the eyes and other pleasures and of pride oflife They saw that men did dayly cast themselues headlong vpon vice neglect the Law of God contemne his commandments follow the pleasures of present delight and giue themselues wholy to earthlie lucre transitorie honour hurtful dishonestie and secular cares which make the louers of them strangers to God to themselues and breed an auersion from al vertue For light and darcknes vanitie and truth vertue and vice the loue of God and of the world the works of the flesh and of the spirit the ioyes of this life and of the life to come cannot meete in one nor stand togeather Wherefore to the end they might doe God the seruice which is due him and curbe the passions of vice which continually boyle vp from the sting of sinne and itching flesh and bridle their owne wil from which euerie beginning of sinne doth receaue nourishment for the loue of Christ they deliuered themselues ouer into such prisons By these laudable intentions by this manner of liuing our holie Mother the Church is glorifyed For euen in these times in which we see iniquitie abound and the charitie of manie to grow cold there want not some who treade the footsteps of the holie Fathers though not with so great feruour of charitie as they For there be sundrie Congregations of the seruants of God which though they be in their habits different different in their constitutions and ceremonies yet labour with one and the same intention of glorifying God and gayning their Neighbour and for the same end of coming to their Heauenlie countrie O how manie of both Sexes in this great multitude of seruants of Christ diffused euerie where almost throughout the whole world are eminent for sanctitie How manie fatten themselues with singular deuotion and continual prayer How manie are conspicuous for heroical vertue Some are rare for humilitie others for constant patience others for puritie of mind others for zeale of righteousnes others for the loue of God and their Neighbour others for their singular preheminence in', "twitcht them vp which nibled at my bayt Aurorasbeautie now gan vade away Titanhad run iust halfe his woonted race I withAgenorsdaughter carried was All vnawares the foming sea So mindfull was I of these fond delightes And so vnmindfull of returne to shore But see what chanc'd a sudden storme arose Skies looked blacke clouds ouerwhelmd the skies Mysts rose winde blew ship shakingBoreas Storm bringingAuster sayl hoystingAdriaRag'd all at once as once when angrieIunoSude to the wind god forAeneasbane Seas sweld ropes crackt sayles ren shipmen cride out Ay me poore wretch my little fleeting barke Leapt like a feather tost with blastes of wind One while it seemde the loftie skies to touch Straightwaies I thought it went toPlutoeslake No hope of life at all I did expect I which euen now layd baites for greedy fish Thought now my bodie should feed greedy Fish But winds and fortune long together stroue Windes seeking to subuert me in the deepe Fate to preserue and keepe me from distresse Fortune preuailde long time thus being tost Fearing each blast should me ouerwhelmd My little barke skipt on a rocke at length A rocke whereon a cabbin small was built Built all of stone so firmlie and so sure That neither force of windes nor beating waues Was able any whit to make it yeeld Here was I cast here did my Wherry rest Halfe drownd with waues half rent with raging windsWhich making sure I higher did ascend Vnto the bower which there seated was Which on the East side had a little dore And looking in engrauen there I sawGodNeptunewith a threetinde mace in hand ThereTritonstode with trumpet made of shels AndTethisdect with rich Smaragds and gems ThereProteuspicturde was andNayadesfaire With all such water nymphes as vsde those lakes On th'one side in a stonie seat there fate for seates there were in stone most finely made An aged man his head more white than milk Or new falne snowe which lies on Scythian hilles His beard exceld the Alablaster faire Or Doue whereon no blackish spot is seene A God he seemde not like a mortall wight His countenance me thought presag'd no lesse Foorthwith saluting him in seemly sort I pardon crau'd for my rash enterprise So boldly which presumed to come neere Mollest and vexe his censur'd Deitie Sometimes excusing my presumption With force of storme which thither did me driue Affirming feare and safegard of my life Did make me looke into his sacred cell Straitway I crau'd his aide in such distresse Whose trembling ioynts might moue him ruth And if he were some God as I suppos'de That he would cause the tempest then to cease And I with sweet perfumes would oftentimes His sacred Altars pollish and bedecke He lifting vp his graue and senile head Where at his hoarie lockes and haire did shake My sonne he said feare not lay feare aside My selfe such homage I do not vouchsafe I am as thou a mottall man no god I abode my selfe no small mishaps I which sometimes also bene distrest Do learne to rue such men as be opprest Feare not I say these waues and blustering windsWill not last long they cannot long endure Come neere my sonne some god hath made requestToEolus to send abroad his blastesFor some intent or els they be by forceBurst out of caues but how so ere it is Be sure they will not thus conttinue long For men say nothing violent is permant Come neere sit downe sit downe here in this seat I sate he tooke a twinkling Lute in hand This saiih he my wealth my breath and food The only ioy of my long hated life Father I said how shall I now requiteHalfe part of this your vndeseru'd good will Whilst streames doe run into the frothy seas While fish in lakes while birds abide in woods Of this your kindnes shall my Muse recite A ioyfull Ditty where so ere I liue And sith you such honor me vouchsaft In your graue presence as to giue me place Might I not seeme too bold if I should askeYour name your linage and the great mishapsYou abode for surely you be sprungOf noble linage and no small euentsYou suffered which be the eausers ofThis pensiue sad and solitarie life Thrise shoke this aged Grandsire his white head And frost white lockes wherewith a shower", "right hand side Was ready way unto the foresaid fields Where lovers live and bloudie Martialists But either sort containd within his bounds The left hand path declining fearfully Was ready downfall to the deepest hell Where pooreIxionturnes an endles wheele Where Usurers are choakt with melting golde And wantons are imbraste with ougly snakes And murderers grone with never killing wounds And periurde wights scalded in boyling lead And all soule sinnes with torments overwhelmd Twixt these two waies I trod the middle path Which brought me to the faire Elizian greene In midst whereof there standes a stately Towre The walles of brasse the gates of Adamant Heere findingPlutowith hisProserpine I shewed my pasport humbled on my knee Whereat faireProserpinebegan to smile And begd that onely she might give my doome Plutowas pleasd and sealde it with a kisse Forthwith Revenge she rounded thee in th'eare And bad thee lead me through the gates of Hor Where dreames have passage in the silent night No sooner had she spoke but we were heere I wot not how in twinkling of an eye Revenge THen knowAndreathat thou art ariv'd Where thou shalt see the author of thy death Don Balthazarthe Prince of Portingale Depriv'd of life byBel imperia Heere sit we downe to see the misterie And serve forChorusin this tragedie Enter SpanishKing Generall Castile Hieronime King NOw say L Generall how fares our Campe Gen All wel my soveraigne Liege except some few That are deceast by fortune of the warre King But what portends thy cheerefull countenance And posting to our presence thus in hast Speak man hath fortune given us victorie Gen Victorie my Liege and that with little losse King Our Portingals will pay us tribute then Gen Tribute and wonted homage there withall King Then blest be heaven and guider of the heavens From whose faire influence such justice flowes Cast O multum dilecte Deo tibis militat aether Et conuratae curitato poplito gentesSuccumbunt rectifororest victoria iuris King Thanks to my loving brother of Castile But Generall unfolde in breefe discourse Your forme of battell and your warres successe That adding all the pleasure of thy newes Unto the height of former happines With deeper wage and greater dignitie We may reward thy blisfull chivalrie Gen Where Spaine and Portingale do joyntly knitTheir frontiers leaning on each others bound There met our armies in their proud aray Both furnisht well both full of hope and feare Both menacing alike with daring showes Both vaunting sundry colours of device Both cheerly sounding trumpets drums and fifes Both raising dreadfull clamors to the skie That valleis hils and rivers made rebound And heaven it selfe was frighted with the sound Our battels both were pitcht in squadron forme Each borner strongly senst with wings of shot But ere we joynd and came to push of Pike I brought a squadron of our readiest shot From out our rearward to begin the fight They brought another wing to incounter us Meane while our ordinance plaid on either side And Captaines strove to have their valours tride Don Pedrotheir chiefe horsemens Colonell Did with his Cornet bravely make attempt To break the order of our batteli rankers ButDon Rogeroworthy man of warre Marcht forth against him with our Musketiers And stopt the mallice of his fell approch While they maintaine hot skirmish too and fro Both battailes joyne and fall to handie blowes Their violent shot resembling th'oceans rage When roaring lowd and with a swelling tide It beats upon the rainpiers of huge rocks And gapes to swallow neighbour bounding lands Now whileBellonarageth heere and there Thick stormes of bullets ran like winters haile And shivered Launces darke the troubled aire Pede pes citspide cuspis Anni sonant annis vir petiturque viro On every side drop Captaines to the ground And Souldiers some ill maimde some slaine outright Heere falles a body scindred from his head There legs and daimes lye bleeding on the grasse Mingled with weapons and unboweld steeds That scattering over spread the purple plaine In all this turmoyle three long houres and more The victory to neither part inclinde TillDon Andreawith his brave Launciers In their maine battell made so great a breach That halfe dismaid the multitude retirde ButBalthazarthe Portingales young Prince Brought rescue and encouragde them to stay Heere hence the fight was eagerly renewd And in that conflict wasAndreaslaine Brave man at armes but weake toBalthazar Yet while the Prince insulting over", ' ha and such a fair young martyr too a very St Stephen God have mercy on me and let me not go mad before these folk when I ought to be thanking Thee for Thy great mercies Amyas who is that And she pointed to Ayacanora who stood close behind Amyas watching with keen eyes the whole She is a poor wild Indian girlmy daughter I call her I will tell you her story hereafter Your daughter My granddaughter then Come hither maiden and be my granddaughter Ayacanora came obedient and knelt down because she had seen Amyas kneel God forbid child kneel not to me Come home and let me know whether I am sane or mazed alive or dead And drawing her hood over her face she turned to go back holding Amyas tight by one hand and Ayacanora by the other The crowd let them depart some twenty yards in respectful silence and then burst into a cheer which made the old town ring Mrs Leigh stopped suddenly I had forgotten Amyas You must not let me stand in the way of your duty Where are your men Kissed to death by this time all of them that is who are left Left We went out a hundred mother and we came home fortyfourif we are at home Is it a dream mother Is this you and this old Bridgeland Street again As I live there stands Evans the smith at his door tankard in hand as he did when I was a boy The brawny smith came across the street to them but stopped when he saw Amyas but no Frank Better one than neither madam said he trying a rough comfort Amyas shook his hand as he passed him but Mrs Leigh neither heard nor saw him nor any one Mother said Amyas when they were now past the causeway we are rich for life Yes a martyrs death was the fittest for him I have brought home treasure untold What my boy Treasure untold Cary has promised to see to it tonight Very well I would that he had slept at our house He was a kindly lad and loved Frank When did he Three years ago and more Within two months of our sailing Ah Yes he told me so Told you so Yes the dear lad has often come to see me in my sleep but you never came I guessed how it wasas it should be But I loved you none the less mother I know that too but you were busy with the men you know sweet so your spirit could not come roving home like his which was free Yesall as it should be My maid and do you not find it cold here in England after those hot regions Ayacanoras heart is warm she does not think about cold Warm perhaps you will warm my heart for me then Would God I could do it mother said Amyas half reproachfully Mrs Leigh looked up in his face and burst into a violent flood of tears ', "his testimony in favour of religion He left behind him a son named Charles who dying on the 12th of November was buried by his father on the 7th of December following he also left behind him three daughters The male line ceasing Charles II conferred the title of earl of Rochester on Lawrence viscount Killingworth a younger son of Edward earl of Clarendon We might now enumerate his lordship 's writings of which we have already given some character but unhappily for the world they are too generally diffused and we think ourselves under no obligations to particularize those works which have been so fruitful of mischief to society by promoting a general corruption of morals and which he himself in his last moments wished he could recal or rather that he never had composed Footnotes 1 See the Life of Sheffield Duke of Buckingham 2 The Duchess of Portsmouth GEORGE VILLIERS Duke of BUCKINGHAM Son and heir of George duke marquis and earl of Buckingham murdered by Felton in the year 1628 This nobleman was born at Wallingford House in the parish of St Martin 's in the Fields on the 30th of January 1627 and baptized there on the 14th of February following by Dr Laud then bishop of Bath and Wells afterwards archbishop of Canterbury Before we proceed to give any particulars of our noble author 's life we must entreat the reader 's indulgence to take a short view of the life of his grace 's father in which some circumstances extremely curious will appear and we are the more emboldened to venture upon this freedom as some who have written this life before us have taken the same liberty by which the reader is no loser for the first duke of Buckingham was a man whose prosperity was so instantaneous his honours so great his life so dissipated and his death so remarkable that as no minister ever enjoyed so much power so no man ever drew the attention of the world more upon him No sooner had he returned from his travels and made his first appearance at court than he became a favourite with King James who says Clarendon of all wise men he ever knew was most delighted and taken with handsome persons and fine cloaths ' He had begun to be weary of his favourite the earl of Somerset who was the only one who kept that post so long without any public reproach from the people till at last he was convicted of the horrid conspiracy against the life of Sir Thomas Overbury and condemned as a murderer While these things were in agitation Villiers appeared at court he was according to all accounts the gayest and handsomest man in his time of an open generous temper of an unreserved affability and the most engaging politeness In a few days he was made cup bearer to the King by which he was of course to be much in his presence and so admitted to that conversation with which that prince always abounded at his meals He had not acted five weeks on this stage to use the noble historian 's expression till he mounted higher being knighted and made gentleman of the bed chamber and knight of the most noble order of the garter and in a short time a baron a viscount an earl a marquis and lord high admiral of England lord warden of the cinque ports master of the horse and entirely disposed all the favours of the King acting as absolutely in conferring honours and distinctions as if he himself had wore the diadem We find him soon after making war or peace according to humour resentment or favour He carried the prince of Wales into Spain to see the Infanta who was proposed to him as a wife and it plainly enough appears that he was privy to one intrigue of prince Charles and which was perhaps the only one which that prince whom all historians whether friends or enemies to his cause have agreed to celebrate for chastity and the temperate virtues There is an original letter of prince Charles to the duke which was published by Mr Thomas Hearne and is said once to have belonged to archbishop Sancroft As it is a sort of curiosity we shall here insert it STENNY I have nothing now to write to you but to give you thankes both for the good councell ye gave", "10000 Sail but it can't be defended without many Forts Here the Privateers us'd to come and careen Capt Ambrosio's House lies about a League from the Water side on the Bank of a River having 12 lesser Houses about it When we drew near it he advanced 50 Paces to meet us being attended by 20 men in white loose Frocks with Fringes round the bottom and arm'd with Lances He saluted us kindly and gave us a Calabash of Liquor almost like Lambs wool made of Indian Corn and Potatoes His House is 90 foot long 35 broad and 30 in height curiously thatch'd with Palmetto Royal and over that Cottonleaves The Floor is of firm Earth like Tarras very smooth and clean The sides are compos'd of large Canes as thick as a Man's Leg In this House live Ambrosio and his Sonin law Don Pedro with both their Families consisting of about 40 Persons We saw Ambrosio's Grandmother there who is 120 years old and yet was very active in getting things ready for our Intertainment She has 6 Generations descended from her now in the House with her The People live here to 150 and 160 years of age but those that converse much with Europeans and drink strong drink don't live so long From the Samballoes to the River of Conception the Country is commanded by one Corbet who is altogether in the French Interest he having contracted a Friendship with their Privateers 7 years ago and done them many good Offices They promised to reward him if he would go to Petit Guavus and in his way thither he was taken by an English Privateer and carried to Jamaica whence the Governor of Petit Guavus got him releas'd He was with Pointi at the taking of Cartagena and has a Commission from the French to be General of all the French and Indian Forces on that Coast and to take sink and destroy Spaniards or any other Enemies Yet the French themselves and the sensible part of the Indians don't put any confidence in him and Ambrosio who is the bravest of all those Indian Captains keeps him in awe and within bounds Next to Corbet there's another of their Captains call'd Nicola who is said to be a wise brave and good natur'd Prince insomuch that the Indians had a mind to have set him up instead of Ambrosio who is of a rugged military temper But Ambrosio's Authority and Power is so great that they did not find it practicable Nicola is a mortal Enemy to the Spaniards and can never entertain a good thought of them since the Governour of Porto Bello robb'd him of a curious Fusee that had been presented him by some of the Buccaneers and being out of order he sent it thither to be mended upon which the Governour taking a liking to it kept it to himself and sent Nicola another sorry piece instead of it Since we came hither there have been an English a Dutch and a French Ship in our Bay The English Ship was Capt Long in the Rupert Prize he had been in the Gulf of Uraba Orba but he himself and his Men own'd that they had not then been ashore there He hath some way or other disoblig'd the Captains Ambrosio and Diego Tho we treated him with all possible Civility yet we are since inform'd that he hath been a days Journy into the Gulf and endeavour'd to incense the Indians against us telling them that we were Privateers and that the King of England would not protect us He left some Men in the Bay who have since kill'd some Spaniards and came to us for Arms and Ammunition but we told them we could not grant them any and that they had done what they could not justify We gave them however what was necessary for sitting up a Boat and as a Reward they intic'd away the Carpenter and Mate of one of our Ships call'd the Unicorn The Dutch Ship that came hither was afraid of the Spanish Barlavento Fleet and put in here for protection that Fleet having made Prize of another Dutch Ship of 32 Guns and of two English Sloops for trading on those Coasts The French Ship that put in here was that which was order'd to carry back the Churchplate c to Carthagena did afterwards bulge on", "one foible and our admiration will rise into veneration I am confident a woman may if she is so inclined be as virtuous as Lucrece behind the scenes of a theatre Virtue begets respect wherever she appears on the contrary a woman of loose inclination though she is immured in a convent will find opportunities of doing evil It is a great pity so many women belonging to the stage are thus inclined but why should we on account of those that are bad condemn a Siddons Brunton Kemble or Pope Why should a woman if she is a good wife daughter or mother be less respected because she has genius to contribute to our amusement by bringing before our eyes heroines we have so often read of and exhibiting characters we so greatly admire for my part I never judge of a person from their profession or situation in life it is from their actions I form an idea of their disposition and as I think genius and merit deserve as much esteem when we meet them in an humble mansion as when they inherit palaces so are virtue and prudence as valuable an acquisition in an actress as in the daughter of a peer and alike to be esteemed and respected THE RENCOUNTER IT is astonishing to me how people can complain for want of amusement I am never a moment without something to amuse instruct or interest me I never walk abroad but I am attentive to every little incident that happens a solitary place the folded arms or down cast eye will excite my compassion and a joyous serene aspect will hilirate my spirits even in a wilderness where never human step marked the green turf or swept thedew drops from the waving grass even there I would find company conversation and amusement To a thinking mind the book of nature is ever open for our perusal and a soul warmed by sensibility and gratitude reads the divine pages with pleasure and contemplates the great source of all with wonder reverence and love As I wandered along encouraging these pleasing reflections I saw an old man buying some stale bread and meat at the window of a mean eating house he ood with his back towards me his coat was dirty and torn his whole appearance was expressive of the most abject poverty Friend said I going up to him perhaps this trifle may procure you a better meal putting half a guinea into his hand It always gives my heart a pang when I see age and distress combined age of itself always brings anguish enough How very insupportable then must it be when there are no comforts no little indulgencies to compensate for those days of unavoidable pain As I presented my little donation I looked in the old man's face I thought I had seen the features but could not recollect where Humanity is not entirely banished from the world said he turning part from me to conceal his emotion I immediately knew his voice it was the old lieutenant Good God said I stopping him he was going from me hat has reduced you to this distressed situation Misfortune said he And did not you know where I lived I was ashamed to beg said e a sudden glow passing over his languid features and I thought Sir you would be ashamed to own an acquaintance with poverty You shall go home with me said I calling an hackney coach let those take shame to themselves who deny a part of their wealth to merit in distress I am proud to acknowledge myself the friend of a man of worth though he should be in the lowest situation And why said I as we drove towards home why should a man be ashamed of his misfortunes why should poverty call a blush upon the cheek of merit we did not mark out our own fortunes But then the world the world Sir will always scoff and spurn the man humbled by the griping hand of penury nor is there an object than in general meets with more contempt from the rich and powerful than those who have seen better days but are reduced by unavoidable misfortunes to a dependence on their smiles Strange infatuation to set themselves in the pride of their hearts above their fellow creatures and for what truly because a little more yellow dirt has fallen to their share", "01TCPAssigned for keying and markup2007 01AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2007 04Celeste NgSampled and proofread2007 04Celeste NgText and markup reviewed and edited2008 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionThe Copy of a Letter from a Gentleman inDortto a Member of the House of Commons inLondon Translated out ofDutch SIR I Am got safe toDortafter rough Passage and have taken the first Opportunity after the composure of my Spirits and a little converse with my intelligent Friends to return you the most impartial Account I can to those Enquiries you gave me in Charge at my departure wishing they may be as much to your Satisfaction as the most obliging Treatment I received from you and your other generous Friends inLondon and your later Correspondences challenge from me At this time I shall endeavor to resolve Three of your Enquiries as those which more immediately concern you as a Member of Parliament leaving the Remainder to a farther Opportunity The first as I remember was to know what the Successes of theFrenchKing's Arms have been this Campaign Secondly what I have observed of the state of both our Countries in relation to the present War And lastly what Measures are taken by the Confederate Princes towards a Peace or Preparation for a more vigorous War As to the first it is true the intemperate Spring and thereby the late opening of the Campaign on the part of theFrench and especially that King's surprizing return toVersailles and his detaching from hence so great a part of his Troops to theRhine put us in great hopes that we should have been able to have at least made a good Defence this Summer yea our States expected some considerable Victory and the regaining some Frontier Town from theFrench But we have had a fatal Disappointment our Statholder had very commodiously encamped himself atPark where he could want no sort of Supplies we had with great diligence fortifiedHuy a Place of the greatest importance considering it was the only Place of strength upon theMaize betwixtNamureandLiege yet it was lost without our being able to make any Advances towards its relief when our Army was in its fullestVigor and Heart so that nowLiege and all that fertile Country and all the Circuit toBois le Duc lies open to theFrenchfor Forrage and Contribution out of which they infinitely store their Magazines of Provisions for the next Campaign We ascribe it to want of Courage or Conduct that we attaqued not the Duke ofLuxemburghwhile he was posting himself to cover that Siege But we have much more reason to exclaim against the Conduct of detaching the Duke ofWirtenburghto make so insignificant a forcing of the Lines and sending such a part of our Army toLiege at a time when the only excuse we make for the Loss atLandenwas theFrenchoverpowering ns in Numbers But surely all wise Men will consider That as our Army was intrenched and our Artillery planted we had the Advantage of Three to One the French having no Coverture but were to storm a Fortified Camp with at least 40 or as they own 45000 Souldiers in it an Attempt and Success scarce to be paralled in History in which Action the World must own it self convinced that theFrenchconquer by Courage Manhood and Valour and not by Treachery or Surprize or inequality of Forces And if our Losses must be ascribed to theFrenchoutnumbering of the Confederates in all Places when must we expect better Success For to what Number soever we may vainly hope to encrease our Troops he is able to augment his proportionably so that let us swell to what degree soever our windy Imagination may stretch us we shall be but like the Frog to the Oxe in the Fable But it must nauseate all thinking Men to consider what pitiful Excuses both your and our Prints make to cover the Loss we sustained atNere Winden They tell us That the French were slain in whole Brigades by the advantagious disposal of our Cannon and the small damage we sustained by theirs our Infantry being commanded to lie upon their Bellies while their Cannon played and that in fine they lost above 20000 Men killed or mortally wounded yea some advance the Loss to be double to ours and when by Authority they publish these things to buoy up the Spirits of the People they with design to have made us hope for some after Success told us That when the", "Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2003 08TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 09SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2004 09Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2004 09Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2004 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA New Balade or Songe of the Lambes Feast I Hearde one saye ComMath 22 a Luk 14 b now awaye Make no delaye Alack why stande yee than All is doubtlesseInEsa 25 a redynesse There wantesMath 22 abut Gesse To the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest in verye deede That's found aApoc 19 a Gest in yeMariage weede THE Scriptures all PerfourmedAct 3 c shallBee in this my Call Voyced out by H N than I am Gods Love1 Iohn 4a Com from aboue All Men to moueMath 22 a Luk 14 b Apoc 19 b To the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c MAKE haste and speede I am indeedeThatMath 22 a Maryage weede That Those must putt on than Which shall bee fitt Or els permittDowne for toLuk 22 c Apoc 3 csitt At the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c DOPro 1 2 Eccli 6 c not dispyseThys myne Aduyse Yee that bee wyse And lust for to eate than Of theApoc 2 a b lyuinge Wood Or heauenlye Food So pure and good In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THAT SeedeGen 4 dof Seth Which passe thoroweIohn 3 a b Rom 6 Death In AbrahamsGen 15 17 a Rom 4 b Fayth To Lyfe They onlye than Shall beLuk 22 c Apoc 3 csett downeWith great Renowne And weare the2 Tim 4 a1Pet 5 a Iam 1 b Crowne In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c ALL Scripture wyseThat now surmyse How to dispyseMee in their1 Cor 1 cWysedome than They shall no dout Amonge all Stout Bee shuttMath 22 a Luk 14 b wyth outThe Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c FOR none I saye Saue onlye thayeThat shallMat 22 a Luk 14 b obaye Myne holye Seruyce than Which doth brynge in TheRom 6 Col 2 b Death of Sin Maye enter in To the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THEN all that noweIn2 Cor 12 c Gal 5 c Stryfe do growe And wyll notPro 1 c 2 Tess 1 a 2bbowe To My louelye Warnynges than Must now at lastCleene out bee cast AndMath 22 a Luk 14 b neuer tastThe Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THEN runne apace Whylst there is Grace2 Cor 6 a Gal 6 a Or Tyme and space So fast as euer yee can To SyonsEsa 2a 25 bHyll Wheare All that wyllMay eate their fyll In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c NEGLECT Mee not As they dydGen 19 b 2 Pet 2 a LotLonge past yee wot And perryshed all than My Loue pervse Make noMat 22 Luk 14 b excuse Lest yee refuseThe Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c WHEN All were sett And furnysht nett Both small and great So was it foreseene than Of the Brydegroome That ther wasMath 22 aroomeFor more to come In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THEN must I goTo theMath 22 a Hye wayes so And Hedges tho And seeke them vp all than All Those by name That's Blynde or Lame And compell thesame To the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THE Lorde hath sworeLonge tyme before ThatMath 22 a Luk 14 b neuermoreSuch as excused them than Shoulde tast or eateOf the heauenlye MeateOr Porcion geat In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c FOR that all Kynges Vnder Loues Wynges Without Grudgynges In Peace moughtSap 6 a gouerne than Praye All that trustAmonge the Iust Or a LustTo the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest in verye deede That's found a Gest in the", ' At the same time a door was opened hastily and another woman appearedjust as old just as kindlooking and with as mild and serene features as the one we have just described Her more refined appearance however her handsome dress her beautiful cap her wellpowdered toupet and the massive gold chain encircling her neck indicated that she was no servant but the lady of the house However peculiarly pleasant relations seemed to prevail between the mistress and the servant for the appearance of the lady did not cause the latter to interrupt her merry play with the cat and the mistress on her part evidently did not consider it strange or disrespectful but quietly approached her servant Catharine she said just listen how that abominable bird Paperl screams again today I am sure the noise will disturb the doctor who is at work already Yes Paperl is an intolerable nuisance sighed Catharine I cannot comprehend why the KapellmeisterI was going to say the doctorlikes the bird so well and why he has brought it along from England Yes if Paperl could sing in that case it would not be strange if the Ka I mean the doctor had grown fond of the bird But no Paperl merely jabbers a few broken words which no good Christian is able to understand He who speaks English can understand it well enough Catharine said the lady for the bird talks English and in that respect Paperl knows more than either of us But Paperl cannot talk German and I think that our language especially our dear Viennese dialect sounds by far better than that horrid English I dont know why the doctor likes the abominable noise and why he suffers the bird to disturb his quiet by these outrageous screams I know it well enough Catharine said the doctors wife with a gentle smile The parrot reminds my husband of his voyage to England and of all the glory and honor that were showered upon him there Well as far as that is concerned I should think it was entirely unnecessary for my master to make a trip to England exclaimed Catharine He has not returned a more famous man than he was already when he went away The English were unable to add to his glory for he was already the most celebrated man in the whole world when he went there and if that had not been the case they would not have invited him to come and perform his beautiful music before them for then they would not have known that he is such a splendid musician But they were delighted to see him Catharine and I tell you they have perfectly overwhelmed him with honors Every day they gave him festivals and even the king and queen urged him frequently to take up his abode in England The queen promised him splendid apartments in Windsor Castle and a large salary and in return my husband was to do nothing but to perform every day for an hour or so before her majesty or sing with her ', "that inestimable jewel pour the of their bleeding hearts and learn from their errors to rectify your own Oh I am going one more embrace Almighty Father bless bless my Children he would have said but he ghastly monarch sealed up his lips for ever Oh take me with you dear saint cried Julietta wildly clasping her hands she threw herself on tho bed and fainted The grief of Horace was manly but expressive the tears rolled down his cheeks he walked about the room in silent agony till seeing his sister's situation he forgot his own sorrows and endeavoured to revive and comfort her THE ORPHANS LOVELY children said I as I left the house you are now launched into a world full of temptations to vice which will approach you under the fascinating form of pleasure May you avoid the rocks and quick sands on which so many youths of both sexes are wrecked I do not like Mr Vellum said I making a quick transition from the orphans to the guardian I wish he may discharge his trust faithfully Hang this suspicion continued I it is an uncharitable unchristian like thing that has crept into my mind under the shape of anxiety for the welfare of those poor orphans There's another foolish idea now how is it possible a person can be poor who has fifty thousand pounds to their fortune it may seem an inexplicable riddle to the narrow minded race of mortals who place thesummum bonumof sublunary happiness in an ostentatious display of wealth and grandeur but I can assure them a person of fifty times that sum may be poor and so to be miserable Impossible exclaims pretty Miss Biddy the tradesman's daughter who just returned from boarding school is informed by mamma that she is to have five thousand pounds for her fortune Impossible had I ten more added to that five I should be the happiest mortal breathing and it is quite out of the question to think of ever being poor again A well a day said I 'tis a strange thing but to me poverty of ideas and meanness of spirit are greater afflictions than poverty of purse and meanness of birth When a man is alone and in a thinking mood his imagination insensibly runs from one thing to another till he entirely wanders from the subject that first engaged his attention Now this being my case I had got into such a train of thought on the various kinds of poverty with which the world is infested that it was with difficulty I brought my mind back to Horace and Julietta and when I did that devilish suspicion of their guardian's integrity would creep along with them Pshaw said I what business have I to suspect a man of baseness to which perhaps he may be an entire stranger I declare weak mortal as I am I find sufficient employ in correcting my own errors without searching out the errors of others I endeavoured to give my thoughts another turn but in vain they involuntarily turned back to the orphans and I wandered on musing on the uncertainty of their future happiness THE GIRL OF THE TOWN FOR ever cursed be that detested place said a wretched daughter of folly as she passed a tavern in Holborn and for ever execrated be that night on which I first entered it She caught my hand as I passed her Give me a glass of wine said she The watch had just gone ten I looked in her face she was pretty and I thought her features were not of the sort which never express shame her eyes were cast down I thought I saw a tear steal from them I touched her cheek it was wet yet she forced a smile I took hold of her hand it was cold it trembled My compassion was strongly excited by an involuntary motion I drew her hand under my arm and walked on in silence till we came to another house of entertainment I then gave her something to procure refreshment and bade her good night Then you will not go in with me said she in tremulous accents I must not said I I have a wife Go then said she letting go my arm Yet I thought I had found a friend and would have told you such a tale but no matter I am wretched I have made", "to have known only our light airy modern chapels of ease and then for the first time to have been placed and left alone in one of our largest Gothic cathedrals in a gusty moonlight night of autumn Now in glimmer and now in gloom ' often in palpable darkness not without a chilly sensation of terror then suddenly emerging into broad yet visionary lights with coloured shadows of fantastic shapes yet all decked with holy insignia and mystic symbols and ever and anon coming out full upon pictures and stone work images of great men with whose names I was familiar but which looked upon me with countenances and an expression the most dissimilar to all I had been in the habit of connecting with those names Those whom I had been taught to venerate as almost super human in magnitude of intellect I found perched in little fret work niches as grotesque dwarfs while the grotesques in my hitherto belief stood guarding the high altar with all the characters of apotheosis In short what I had supposed substances were thinned away into shadows while everywhere shadows were deepened into substances If substance might be call'd that shadow seem'd For each seem'd either Yet after all I could not but repeat the lines which you had quoted from a MS poem of your own in the FRIEND and applied to a work of Mr Wordsworth 's though with a few of the words altered An Orphic tale indeed A tale obscure of high and passionate thoughts To a strange music chanted Be assured however that I look forward anxiously to your great book on the CONSTRUCTIVE PHILOSOPHY which you have promised and announced and that I will do my best to understand it Only I will not promise to descend into the dark cave of Trophonius with you there to rub my own eyes in order to make the sparks and figured flashes which I am required to see So much for myself But as for the Public I do not hesitate a moment in advising and urging you to withdraw the Chapter from the present work and to reserve it for your announced treatises on the Logos or communicative intellect in Man and Deity First because imperfectly as I understand the present Chapter I see clearly that you have done too much and yet not enough You have been obliged to omit so many links from the necessity of compression that what remains looks if I may recur to my former illustration like the fragments of the winding steps of an old ruined tower Secondly a still stronger argument at least one that I am sure will be more forcible with you is that your readers will have both right and reason to complain of you This Chapter which can not when it is printed amount to so little as an hundred pages will of necessity greatly increase the expense of the work and every reader who like myself is neither prepared nor perhaps calculated for the study of so abstruse a subject so abstrusely treated will as I have before hinted be almost entitled to accuse you of a sort of imposition on him For who he might truly observe could from your title page to wit My Literary Life and Opinions '' published too as introductory to a volume of miscellaneous poems have anticipated or even conjectured a long treatise on Ideal Realism which holds the same relation in abstruseness to Plotinus as Plotinus does to Plato It will be well if already you have not too much of metaphysical disquisition in your work though as the larger part of the disquisition is historical it will doubtless be both interesting and instructive to many to whose unprepared minds your speculations on the esemplastic power would be utterly unintelligible Be assured if you do publish this Chapter in the present work you will be reminded of Bishop Berkeley 's Siris announced as an Essay on Tar water which beginning with Tar ends with the Trinity the omne scibile forming the interspace I say in the present work In that greater work to which you have devoted so many years and study so intense and various it will be in its proper place Your prospectus will have described and announced both its contents and their nature and if any persons purchase it who feel no interest in the subjects of which it treats they will have themselves only", "notable Bishops that were Monks they must needs be both fit instruments for great matters and bring forth most plentiful fruit for the glorie of God by their industrie WitnesS Basil and his equal in time and bosome friendS Gregorie Nazianzen Both their atchieuements are wel knowne to the world S Basil'sagainst the heretical EmperourValens S Gregorie'sagainst theArians theMacedonians the followers ofApollinaris and againstIuliantheApostate S Basil S and once he ran hazard of his life because the seditious people began to throw stones at him while he constantly stood for God's cause 7 S Iohn Chrysostomewas not inferiour them in vertue andconstancie both againstGainasan Arian Prince and against the EmpresseEudoxia not sticking publickly in a Sermon which he made to cal her an otherHerodias In a later AgeS Fulgentiuswas not behind in courage SFulg nt us for himself alone withstood the storme which wicked KingTrasimondhad raysed against the Catholicks encouraging the Faithful and danting his aduersaties very much by his great learning and sanctitie and by the admirable eloquence of his tongue so farre that he was bannished intoSardinia yet parting with the great grief of al he prophecied that he should shortly returne and so it hapned ForTrasimonddying not long after his successourHilderickrestored the Church to the former peace S Anselme 8 And to come yet lower S AnselmeArchbishop of Canterburie came out of the same schoole of Religion and often shewed how much he had profited therin but particularly in his opposition against KingHenrieof England who diuiding himself from PopeVrban stood in Schisme against him and commanded that no Appeale should be made to Rome in al his Kingdome S Anselmegathered a National Councel to deliberate vpon this busines and wheras al the Bishops and Abbots and Peeres of the Realme held of for feare of the King he alone with two others only whom he had wonne to himself by his authoritie stood for the Pope and voluntarily went into bannishment rather then he would yeald to vniustice Culi mus itur n 9 Wiliama Monk of the Cistercian Order may be rancked with these great men whom nothing could compel to vndertake the Bishoprick ofBurgesbut the command of his Abbot and of the Pope's Legate both of them by sh rp letters willing him not to withdraw himself from that which was the wil of God In that dignitie he neuer put of his Religious weed he neuer eate flesh nor remitted anie thing of his former obseruances but to his priua e vertues he added those which are proper to them that care of s ules neuer c asing to feed his flock by publick Sermons and priuate conuersation and manie profitable decrees and lawes he maintayned continually whole troups of poore people at his owne charges he courageously withstood the King ofFrancetrenching vpon the Ecclesiastical liberties and stopped the fu e of the Hereticks that raged inGuienne sending diuers of his Cistercian Monks to preach among them and when that would not doe gathering an armie by consent of the Pope and sowing a Crosse vpon his garment made himself in a manner commander of it and though he dyed before the armie marched yet there is no doubt but he assisted much more from heauen towards the victorie which not long after the Catholick partie wonne against their enemies And thus these Religious men and Saints be d themselues in opposition against the enemies of God What they done in peace and calmer times as in a field more sutable for Religious people to trauel in their endeauours euer bending rather to peace and quiet And accordingly we find that in the quiet times of Christendome the vigila cie of such Pastours hath been the more remarkable atte ding to feed their flock by example word and work so much the more gloriously and with greater effect by how much more their famous endeauours were euer coupled with admirable contempt of huma thin which vertue doth make them more pliant to the seruice of God others more readie to giue credit them 10 Bonifaceabout the yeare One thousand one hundred and fiftie SBoniface borne of the bloud Royal and neer kinsman to the EmperourOthothe Third and so highly in his fauour as the Emperour was wont to cal him hisSoule entred into the Order ofS Romualdus and hauing done pennance a long time in it he was moued by instinct of God to goe and preach the Ghospel to theRussians which the Pope agreed", "chusing and appointing the President of the Session And we presume with all humility to say that by the Laws of the Kingdom and according to ancient Practice and Custom he hath it not nor can he legally lay claim unto it seeing by Act 93 Parl 6 James 6 Anno 1579 It is Statuted and Ordained That the President of the College of Justice shall be always chosen by the whole Senators of the said College Which Statute is confirmed by Act 134 Parl 12 James 6 wherein it is expresly declared That the King with advice of the Estates doth ratifie and approve all the Acts made either by his Majesties Predecessors or by his Highness himself before upon the Institution of the College of Justice and the Reformation of the abuses thereof Nor can it be denyed but the appointing that the President should be chosen by the whole Senators was designed as the Reformation of an Abuse in the College of Justice which either had not been provided against and obviated in the first Institution of the Session or which had crept in afterwards And as this was the Law about the Election of the President so the Practice was always conformable thereunto until that my Lord S came to be constituted President by King Charles the Second and was illegally obtruded upon the Lords of Session without the being either chosen or approved by them For from the time of the making the Act until then there was not one that had ever sate President but who had been chosen by the Lords of the College of Justice except Sir John G who upon being nominated and recommended by the King in the Case of the total Vacancy Anno 1661 was approved and confirmed by the Estates in Parliament But for the Lord P the Lord U the Lord C Sir Robert S and the Lord D who were all that had been President from 1579 until 1661 they were every one of them chosen and admitted by the Lords of Session Nor is it unworthy of Remark that the Lords of Session upon every Election they made of a President declared that they did it in conformity unto and in pursuance of the Act of Parliament And as King Charles's departing from the Law in this particular was one of the first steps towards arbitrary Power so it was both in order to farther Incroachments upon our Laws and Rights and prepared the way for most of the Tyranny that he exercised afterwards And as S assuming the Office of President upon the illegal choice of the aforementioned King was both an Affronting and Betraying of the known Laws of the Kingdom so his whole Behaviour in that Station was of one piece and complexion with his entring upon it being a continued Series of Oppression and Treachery to his Country For besides that all his Verdicts between Subject and Subject were more ambiguous than the Delphick Oracles and the occasion of the Commencement of innumerable Suits in place of the determining of any he was the principal Minister of all L's Arbitrariness and of King Charles's Usurpations Nor was there a Rapine or Murder committed in the Kingdom under the countenance of Royal Authority but what he was either the Author of the Assister in or ready to justifie And from this having been a Military Commander for asserting and vindicating the Laws Rights and Liberties of the Kingdom against the little pretended Invasions of Charles I he came to overthrow and trample upon them all in the quality of a Civil Officer under Charles II Nor is there a Man in the whole Kingdom of Scotland who hath been more accessary to the Robberies and Spoils and who is more stained and died with the Bloody Measures of the Times than this Lord S who his Majesty hath been impos'd upon to constitute again President of the College of Justice And as an aggravation of his Crimes he hath perpetrated them under the vail of Religion and by forms of Law which is the bringing the Holy and Righteous God to be an Authorizer and Approver of his Villanies and the making the Shield of our Protection to be the Sword of our Ruin But there being some hopes that the World will be speedily furnished with the History of his Life I shall say no more of him but shall leave", "and debauchery and that in part of late maintained by robbing seeing now the wretchedness of that course of life and being sensible of the injury I have done my Country I looked upon my self as bound to satisfie the debt I owe to you to the uttermost of my power which reacheth to an act not more satisfactory than good advice how to avoid those dangers which too many of late days have fallen into fince Dammee Plumes of Feathers came in fashion First then if you carry a charge about you make it not known to any and conceal the time of your departure in your own breast for it is a custom no less common than indiscreet and foolish among some sort of persons to blaze abroad among their reputed friends the time of their intended journey and vaingloriously make them acquainted with what considerable sums they should carry with them by which meansthe Son hath oftentimes betrayed the Father and one friend another by informing or comploteing with some of the Padding society the discoverer sharing for giving notice of the prize one quarter or more of the gain he betrays when but for this foolish humour they had not been way lay'd Again have a special care both of the Hostler Chamberlain and Host himself the two first the Thief is sure to bribe and the last in expectation of a share with them as it is so ordered or in hopes that the major part of what they get shall be prosusely spent in his house gives them items where the booty lies Especially be sure on the road to associate with none but such as you finde inclined rather to leave your company then keep it for they are very suspicious persons and oftentimes prove dangerous that press into your society and are very inquisitive to know whither you intend spinning out the time with many impertinent questions But if you would know whether the strangers intentions be honestly inclined take occasion to make some stay observe you in the mean time their motion for if they make an halt or alight so that you may overtake them follow at a distance but if their pace be so slow that you needs must overtake them look about you and provide for your safety for there is no surer symptom of an Highway man than such purposed delays The other usual marks of such Maths be these they commonly throw a great Leaguer cloak over their shouldiers covering their face or else they have visibly disguised their faces in some manner or other Now of late they finde very useful a Vizard in every respect butfor the largeness like thea la modeVizard masks so much worn by Gentlewomen who endeavour to conceal the shame of their wanton actions by absconding their faces If you meet with any who have none of these things as soon as they come somewhat near you fix your eye full in their face if they turn their heads from you keep your distance and ride from them with what expedition you can but being surprized by any you know be very careful that you discover it not to them for these Desperado's never think themselves secure till they have prevented your giving intelligence by cutting asunder the thread of your life Observe whether their beards and hair of their head agree in a colour and are not counterfeit and be sure to beware of him that rides in a Mountier cap and of such as whisper oft or of any one single person that intrudes into your company for that is one way they have to ensnare the Traveller he will tell you a great many merry and facetious stories meerly to ingratitate himself with you which having obtained he shews himself more than ordinary civil and so fearful of any thing that may prejudice his new acquaintance that he no sooner espies two riding toward them but he apparently trembles and will presently question his new friends what charge they have about them if little the best way were to yeild to these approaching persons if Thieves rather than hazard a life but if it be any thing considerable he will presently vow to be true to them and rather than they should come to any danger or loss he will fight with them as long as he hath breath These so causlesly suspected were perhaps downrighthonest", "great good humour He told me that he lived about ten miles off at a small farm house which would afford me tolerable lodging if I would come and take diversion of hunting with him for a few weeks in which case we might perhaps find out the man who had given me offence I thanked him very sincerely for his courteous offer which I told him I was not at liberty to accept at present on account of my being engaged in a family party and so we parted with mutual professions of good will and esteem Now tell me dear knight what am I to make of this singular adventure Am I to suppose that the horseman I saw was really a thing of flesh and blood or a bubble that vanished into air or must I imagine Liddy knows more of the matter than she chuses to disclose If I thought her capable of carrying on any clandestine correspondence with such a fellow I should at once discard all tenderness and forget that she was connected with me by the ties of blood But how is it possible that a girl of her simplicity and inexperience should maintain such an intercourse surrounded as she is with so many eyes destitute of all opportunity and shifting quarters every day of her life Besides she has solemnly promised No I ca n't think the girl so base so insensible to the honour of her family What disturbs me chiefly is the impression which these occurrences seem to make upon her spirits These are the symptoms from which I conclude that the rascal has still a hold on her affection surely I have a right to call him a rascal and to conclude that his designs are infamous But it shall be my fault if he does not one day repent his presumption I confess I can not think much less write on this subject with any degree of temper or patience I shall therefore conclude with telling you that we hope to be in Wales by the latter end of the month but before that period you will probably hear again from your affectionate J MELFORD Oct 4 To Sir WATKIN PHILLIPS Bart of Jesus college Oxon DEAR PHILLIPS When I wrote you by last post I did not imagine I should be tempted to trouble you again so soon but I now sit down with a heart so full that it can not contain itself though I am under such agitation of spirits that you are to expect neither method nor connexion in this address We have been this day within a hair 's breadth of losing honest Matthew Bramble in consequence of a cursed accident which I will endeavour to explain In crossing the country to get into the post road it was necessary to ford a river and we that were a horseback passed without any danger or difficulty but a great quantity of rain having fallen last night and this morning there was such an accumulation of water that a mill head gave way just as the coach was passing under it and the flood rushed down with such impetuosity as first floated and then fairly overturned the carriage in the middle of the stream Lismahago and I and the two servants alighting instantaneously ran into the river to give all the assistance in our power Our aunt Mrs Tabitha who had the good fortune to be uppermost was already half way out of the coach window when her lover approaching disengaged her entirely but whether his foot slipt or the burthen was too great they fell over head and ears in each others ' arms He endeavoured more than once to get up and even to disentangle himself from her embrace but she hung about his neck like a mill stone no bad emblem of matrimony and if my man had not proved a stanch auxiliary those two lovers would in all probability have gone hand in hand to the shades below For my part I was too much engaged to take any cognizance of their distress I snatched out my sister by the hair of the head and dragging her to the bank recollected that my uncle had not yet appeared Rushing again into the stream I met Clinker hauling ashore Mrs Jenkins who looked like a mermaid with her hair dishevelled about her ears but when I asked if his master was", 'Christ yet the lack or not geauyng of that title doth not proue that there was no such thyng or no supreame heade ouer the church And further I saye that also in these dayes there is no vniuersall Bishop yf we take the worde after som one fasshyon For in S Gregorye his tyme of which place M Iuel in his sermons doth oft triumph the Bishop of Constantinople forgetting the humilitie of Christ owr Sauyor did much couet to be called vniuersall Bishop presuming that sith he was Bishopp of the same citie where the Emperour then dwelt which was onlye Emperour of all that hys name for that place might lykewise with this gloriouse title of vniuersall Bishop be right well adorned against whom S Gregorie did write and speake ernestlye co dempning the desyre of that gloriouse title grownding his argument vpon the signification of this worde vniuersall Bicause saithhe in the epistle Ihon Bishopp of Constantinople one should seeme to take away the glory of Bisshoprick s fro all the rest of his brothers which would challenge hym selfe to be called the vniuersall Bishop Trew it is therfor that there is no Bishop vniuersall in that forte as who should say he were onelie a Bishopp but lyke as the tyme of the old lawe Num 11 not onlye Moyses had the grace of gouerning and prophecyeing but seuentie elders of the people of Israel had imparted them of his spirite and dignitie and lyke as Moyses lost nothing of his perfection for all the dispensing of some of his graces emong certen of the elder and worthier so the Pope ys not so singular but that he hath felow Bishoppes to take part of his functio and for all the multitude of his felowes in office he continueth in his supremacie as a Moys s aboue the septuagintes And so onlye he hath not al the spirite of God which for the profit of the body is distributed in to sundrie membres and none yet ys equall hym in superioritie ofgouernement bycause in euerye seemelie bodie one part ys higher then all the rest Agayne S Gregorie which was a most blessed Bishopp myghte and did iustely fynd fault with Iohn of Constantinople bicause of his prowd enterprise although it were grau ted that the title vniuersal myght been verified in any one Bishop So in one sense which I spoken of I grawnte that there was neuer and that now there is none which is an vniuersall Bishopp But yet yf we vnderstand an vniuersal Bishop so that emong Bisshoppes there must be one senior all the rest and eldest brother of all vnder whose correction they shall eche one enioye their priuileges which the heife father and ruler hath appointed in this sense I will proue that there was an vniuersall Bishopp euer in the church of Christ S Anacletus in his second epistle Anacletus pist 2 This holye and Apostolike church of Rome sayeth he hath the primacie and preemiine ci ouer all other churches and ouer the whole stock of Christ not by the Aposte s but from owr Lorde owr Sauior hymselfe as he saide hym selfe S Peter thow art Peter Matth 16 and vpon this rocke this Peter I will buyld my churche Also S Cipryan declaring the returne Cip Cor li 3 ep 11 of certen schismatikes the faith prayseth much those wordes of theirs where they sayde VVe knowe that Cornelius is sett vp by almyghtye God and Christ owr Lorde There is one supreme head in the churchBishop of the most holye Catholike church And after a litle space VVe are not ignor nt saye they that there must be one God one Christ owr Lorde whom we confessed and one Bishop in the catholike church The same blessed doctor also Lib 1 ep 3 in an epistle S Cornelius sayth that heresies rysen of no other cause but that the priest of God is not obeyed and one priest in the church vice Christi iudex to iudge as vicar of Christ is not r garded or thowght vpon Then Sainct Ambrose wheras the whole world is godes 1 Tim 3 sayth he yet the church is called his house of the which Damasus is at this day rector and gouernour Further yet S Augustine in diuers places epist 106 epist 93 lib de vtilitate credendi calleth RomeSedem Apostolicam and what is a', "strong featured scurvy faced man his complexion resembling in colour a red hot poker beginning to cool He appeared miserably dependent on the Dane but was however incomparably the best informed and most rational of the party Indeed his manners and conversation discovered him to be both a man of the world and a gentleman The Jew was in the hold the French gentleman was lying on the deck so ill that I could observe nothing concerning him except the affectionate attentions of his servant to him The poor fellow was very sick himself and every now and then ran to the side of the vessel still keeping his eye on his master but returned in a moment and seated himself again by him now supporting his head now wiping his forehead and talking to him all the while in the most soothing tones There had been a matrimonial squabble of a very ludicrous kind in the cabin between the little German tailor and his little wife He had secured two beds one for himself and one for her This had struck the little woman as a very cruel action she insisted upon their having but one and assured the mate in the most piteous tones that she was his lawful wife The mate and the cabin boy decided in her favour abused the little man for his want of tenderness with much humour and hoisted him into the same compartment with his sea sick wife This quarrel was interesting to me as it procured me a bed which I otherwise should not have had In the evening at seven o'clock the sea rolled higher and the Dane by means of the greater agitation eliminated enough of what he had been swallowing to make room for a great deal more His favourite potation was sugar and brandy i e a very little warm water with a large quantity of brandy sugar and nutmeg His servant boy a black eyed Mulatto had a good natured round face exactly the colour of the skin of the walnut kernel The Dane and I were again seated tete a tete in the ship 's boat The conversation which was now indeed rather an oration than a dialogue became extravagant beyond all that I ever heard He told me that he had made a large fortune in the island of Santa Cruz and was now returning to Denmark to enjoy it He expatiated on the style in which he meant to live and the great undertakings which he proposed to himself to commence till the brandy aiding his vanity and his vanity and garrulity aiding the brandy he talked like a madman entreated me to accompany him to Denmark there I should see his influence with the government and he would introduce me to the king etc etc Thus he went on dreaming aloud and then passing with a very lyrical transition to the subject of general politics he declaimed like a member of the Corresponding Society about not concerning the Rights of Man and assured me that notwithstanding his fortune he thought the poorest man alive his equal All are equal my dear friend all are equal Ve are all Got 's children The poorest man haf the same rights with me Jack Jack some more sugar and brandy Dhere is dhat fellow now He is a Mulatto but he is my equal That 's right Jack taking the sugar and brandy Here you Sir shake hands with dhis gentleman Shake hands with me you dog Dhere dhere We are all equal my dear friend Do I not speak like Socrates and Plato and Cato they were all philosophers my dear philosophe all very great men and so was Homer and Virgil but they were poets Yes yes I know all about it But what can anybody say more than this We are all equal all Got 's children I haf ten tousand a year but I am no more dhan de meanest man alive I haf no pride and yet my dear friend I can say do and it is done Ha ha ha my dear friend Now dhere is dhat gentleman pointing to Nobility he is a Swedish baron you shall see Ho calling to the Swede get me will you a bottle of wine from the cabin SWEDE Here Jack go and get your master a bottle of wine from the cabin DANE No no no do you go now you", 'in this realme who that wyll seche them chose them Madame sayd choknyghtes we must byleue the comyn for all the sen you for the fayrest Soo they bourded ynoughe of many thynges abode there two dayes ytone wtthe ky ge that other wther after ytshe gaue them leue So they departed for goo se the batayll of the erle of mortayne whiche was a ryght good knyght How the fourth tuesday Ponthus conquered Thybault de bloys erle of mortayne sent hym as yeother also of other knyghtes on tuesdaye ensewynge SO the olde gentylwoman the dwarfe came out of yepauylyon had a bowe turkoys and her foure arowes as ye herde before the heremyte with the vyser ledde her by the brydell and made her sygne to whiche she sholde shote as at for that moneth And the olde gentylwoman smote fyrst in yeshelde of Thybault de bloys the whiche was named for a good knyght And the other arowe in the shelde of damp Martyne The thyrde arowe in the shelde of Henry de mou t maurency and the fourth arowe was in the shelde of Roberte de resyllyon These were the foure knyghtes moost named of whome that the sheldes of theyr armes were hanged vp whan she had shote her foure arowes she withdrewe her to the pauylyon And anone after the blacke knyght came out armed with all his armes his shelde aboute his necke the spere in his hande And on the other syde came in Thybault the erle of mortayne ryght rychely arayed with grete foyson of trumpettes and taboures And as soone as eche of theym sawe other they lette theyr horses renne and gaue grete strokes But Ponthus reuersed so the erle that he hadde almoost beten hym downe the grounde So they sette hande vpon theyr swerdes and eche of them ranne vpon an other ryght rudely but Ponthus smote so myghty strokes and so harde that he kerued a two all that euer he hyt the Erle defended hym to his power Soo endured the batayll ryghte longe but Ponthus whiche was grete and stronge toke hym by the helme and drewehym so sore that he rente it frome hym threwe it to to the grou de And than abode in his coyfet of yren on whiche he gaue hym a grete stroke sayenge hym that he sholde yelde hym but he smote hym not with the cuttynge And the erle endured moche but nedes he muste yelde hym whyther he wolde or not Soo he badde hym yelde hym to the fayrest lady of Brytayne So he departed wente in to the forest as he dyde before And the erle wente yelde hym fayre Sydoyne as the other knyghtes dyde whiche dyde hym grete worshyp and so dyde her fader the kynge The nexte tuesdaye faught Tybault de bloys soo all the other tyll the yeres ende after folowynge But it were to longe taryenge to tell the Iustes and the bataylles that euery man dyde in that moneth in all the other monethes in all the other monethes folowynge for there were many fayre Iustes grete bataylles and many noble dedes of armes the whiche sholde be to longe for to tell who that wolde rehers theym all But the ende was that they were all ouercome in armes and sente in to the pryson of fayre Sydoyne So they were two fyfty knyghtes prysoners of the best that men myght fynde in ony londes for to conquere worshyp Euery man herde sawe that the good knyghtes wente to assaye themselfe that he chose alwaye the best that men myght fynde to do dedes of armes Euery man desyred for to be of yenombre for to assaye them ayenst hym And so grete was the voyce the renowme ranne thrughe frau ce almayne by all other countrees that all knyghtes came henge vp theyr sheldes So there came many of the realme of frau ce of other realmes countrees And Ponthus chosealwaye by worthynes the best faught but with one of euery countree bycause his name sholde go the ferther So was there of the nombre of the two fyftye The duke of Osteryche the duke of Lorayne the Erle of baar the erle of Mountbelyart the erle of mou fort and other dukes and erles Syr Wylyam of bayrs Syr Arnolde of henaude the erle of Sauoye other dyuerse good knyghtes soo leue I of theyr', "the larger but that is needless Part of these Rules I wrote some years agoe at the request and for the use of the truely ingenious Planter and Lover thereof SirHenry Capell and I shall give you the same Conclusion now that I did then to him which take as followeth Since Gard'ning was the first and best Vocation AndAdam whose all are by Procreation Was the first Gard'ner of the World and yeAre the green shoots of Him th' Original Tree Encourage then this innocent old Trade Ye Noble Souls that were fromAdammade So shall the Gard'ners labour better bringTo his Countrey Profit Pleasure to his King CHAP XII Of Raising and Ordering the Ash AND as for Raising the Ash I shall give you the same Rules as I did to the aforesaid Honourable Person the same time before the Discourse of Forrest trees was written Let your Keyes be thorow ripe which will be about the middle or end ofOctober orNovember When you have gathered them lay them thin to dry but gather them off from a young straight thriving Tree My Reason to gather them off a young thriving tree is because there will the Keyes or seeds in the Keyes be the larger and solider therefore by consequence they are the abler to shoot the stronger and to maintain themselves the better and longer Though I know by experience that the seeds of some old Plants will come up sooner so the seed be perfect than the seed of young Plants and also that old seed so it will but grow will come up sooner than new Seed My aforesaid Reasons do in part demonstrate this Or thus Nature finding her self weak doth like a provident Mother seek the sooner to provide for her weak Children for Nature is one in divers things and yet various in one thing Now if you gather them off from a straight tree 'tis the likelier they will run more up and grow straighter than those which be gathered off a Pollard or crooked tree for it is well known and might be proved by many Instances that Nature doth delight in Imitation and the Defects of Nature may be helped by Art for the great Alterations which many times we find visible in many Vegetables of the samespecies they all proceed either from the Earth the Water or the Heavenly Influences but the last is the greatest Author of Alteration both in Sensibles Vegetables and Animals However Like still produceth its Like and since there is such plenty of Forrest trees that bear seed you may as well gather all sorts of Keyes and Seeds off or under such Trees as not As for the time of sowing them let it be any time between the latter end ofOctober and the last ofJanuary for they will lie till Spring come twelve Months before they appear if your ground be not very subject to great weeds you may sow them with Oats if you beminded to make a Wood of it and in your VVoods on the top of your Ground but if they be prepared before hand they will be much more certain of growing therefore if you would be sure to raise good store of them for to make VValks or furnish your VVoods with c having gathered your Keyes and ordered them as is aforesaid prepare some sifted Earth or Sand which is better by keeping an equal warmth and moysture to prepare them for spearing Having prepared your sand and a house to lay them in where the Air may freely come then in this House lay one Laying of Sand and a Laying of Keyes parting your Keyes well so doe till you have Laying after Laying covered all your Keyes in the Couch any time in VVinter as is before directed Let your Sand be pretty moyst and so keep it all that year and having prepared your Ground by often digging and a tender Soyl which the Ash loves then about the latter end ofJanuarysowe them on this Bed covering them about one Inch or an Inch and a half thick Do not let them lie too long uncovered when you take them out of their Couch for then they will be speared and if they lie too long in the Aire it will spoyl them Do not sowe them in frosty weather but if Frosts be stay till they be", "in which nouns and verbs are its only elements is an established fact In the gradual multiplication of parts of speech out of these primary ones in the differentiation of verbs into active and passive of nouns into abstract and concrete in the rise of distinctions of mood tense person of number and case in the formation of auxiliary verbs of adjectives adverbs pronouns prepositions articles in the divergence of those orders genera species and varieties of parts of speech by which civilised races express minute modifications of meaning we see a change from the homogeneous to the heterogeneous And it may be remarked in passing that it is more especially in virtue of having carried this subdivision of function to a greater extent and completeness that the English language is superior to all others Another aspect under which we may trace the development of language is the differentiation of words of allied meanings Philology early disclosed the truth that in all languages words may be grouped into families having a common ancestry An aboriginal name applied indiscriminately to each of an extensive and ill defined class of things or actions presently undergoes modifications by which the chief divisions of the class are expressed These several names springing from the primitive root themselves become the parents of other names still further modified And by the aid of those systematic modes which presently arise of making derivations and forming compound terms expressing still smaller distinctions there is finally developed a tribe of words so heterogeneous in sound and meaning that to the uninitiated it seems incredible that they should have had a common origin Meanwhile from other roots there are being evolved other such tribes until there results a language of some sixty thousand or more unlike words signifying as many unlike objects qualities acts Yet another way in which language in general advances from the homogeneous to the heterogeneous is in the multiplication of languages Whether as Max M ller and Bunsen think all languages have grown from one stock or whether as some philologists say they have grown from two or more stocks it is clear that since large families of languages as the Indo European are of one parentage they have become distinct through a process of continuous divergence The same diffusion over the Earth 's surface which has led to the differentiation of the race has simultaneously led to a differentiation of their speech a truth which we see further illustrated in each nation by the peculiarities of dialect found in several districts Thus the progress of Language conforms to the general law alike in the evolution of languages in the evolution of families of words and in the evolution of parts of speech On passing from spoken to written language we come upon several classes of facts all having similar implications Written language is connate with Painting and Sculpture and at first all three are appendages of Architecture and have a direct connection with the primary form of all Government the theocratic Merely noting by the way the fact that sundry wild races as for example the Australians and the tribes of South Africa are given to depicting personages and events upon the walls of caves which are probably regarded as sacred places let us pass to the case of the Egyptians Among them as also among the Assyrians we find mural paintings used to decorate the temple of the god and the palace of the king which were indeed originally identical and as such they were governmental appliances in the same sense that state pageants and religious feasts were Further they were governmental appliances in virtue of representing the worship of the god the triumphs of the god king the submission of his subjects and the punishment of the rebellious And yet again they were governmental as being the products of an art reverenced by the people as a sacred mystery From the habitual use of this pictorial representations there naturally grew up the but slightly modified practice of picture writing a practice which was found still extant among the Mexicans at the time they were discovered By abbreviations analogous to those still going on in our own written and spoken language the most familiar of these pictured figures were successively simplified and ultimately there grew up a system of symbols most of which had but a distant resemblance to the things for which they stood The inference that the hieroglyphics of the Egyptians were", "below raised himself to depart like the mast of a ship 42 Had I hoarse and rugged words equal to my subject says the poet I would now make them fuller of expression to suit the rocky horror of this hole of anguish but I have not and therefore approach it with fear since it is no jesting enterprise to describe the depths of the universe nor fit for a tongue that babbles of father and mother 43 Let such of the Muses assist me as turned the words of Amphion into Theban walls so shall the speech be not too far different from the matter Oh ill starred creatures wretched beyond all others to inhabit a place so hard to speak of better had ye been sheep or goats The poet was beginning to walk with his guide along the place in which the giant had set them down and was still looking up at the height from which he had descended when a voice close to him said Have a care where thou treadest Hurt not with thy feet the heads of thy unhappy brethren '' Dante looked down and before him and saw that he was walking on a lake of ice in which were Murderous Traitors up to their chins their teeth chattering their faces held down their eyes locked up frozen with tears Dante saw two at his feet so closely stuck together that the very hairs of their heads were mingled He asked them who they were and as they lifted up their heads for astonishment and felt the cold doubly congeal them they dashed their heads against one another for hate and fury They were two brothers who had murdered each other 44 Near them were other Tuscans one of whom the cold had deprived of his ears and thousands more were seen grinning like dogs for the pain Dante as he went along kicked the face of one of them whether by chance or fate or will 45 he could not say The sufferer burst into tears and cried out Wherefore dost thou torment me Art thou come to revenge the defeat at Montaperto '' The pilgrim at this question felt eager to know who he was but the unhappy wretch would not tell His countryman seized him by the hair to force him but still he said he would not tell were he to be scalped a thousand times Dante upon this began plucking up his hairs by the roots the man barking 46 with his eyes squeezed up at every pull when another soul exclaimed Why Bocca what the devil ails thee Must thou needs bark for cold as well as chatter '' 47 Now accursed traitor betrayer of thy country 's standard '' said Dante be dumb if thou wilt for I shall tell thy name to the world '' Tell and begone '' said Bocca but carry the name of this babbler with thee 't is Buoso who left the pass open to the enemy between Piedmont and Parma and near him is the traitor for the pope Beccaria and Ganellone who betrayed Charlemagne and Tribaldello who opened Faenza to the enemy at night time '' The pilgrims went on and beheld two other spirits so closely locked up together in one hole of the ice that the head of one was right over the other 's like a cowl and Dante to his horror saw that the upper head was devouring the lower with all the eagerness of a man who is famished The poet asked what could possibly make him skew a hate so brutal adding that if there were any ground for it he would tell the story to the world 48 The sinner raised his head from the dire repast and after wiping his jaws with the hair of it said You ask a thing which it shakes me to the heart to think of It is a story to renew all my misery But since it will produce this wretch his due infamy hear it and you shall see me speak and weep at the same time How thou tamest hither I know not but I perceive by thy speech that thou art Florentine Learn then that I was the Count Ugolino and this man was Ruggieri the Archbishop How I trusted him and was betrayed into prison there is no need to relate but of his treatment of me there and how", 'here after se that of some greuouse crimes he accuseth a d co de pneth me of an hearsaye or of the informacio by other me That my curiosite shuld drawne no small nou ber vtterly to denye the Resurreccio of the bodye affirming that the soule departed is the spiritual bodie of the resurreccion other resurrectio shal there none be TindalIoye This informacio T bringeth in in the seco de leif of his pistle to co firme the same sclaunderouse lye ymagened of hys owne brayne adding with a co stant affirmacio these wordis TindalAnd of al this is George Ioyes vnquiet curiosite the hole occasion Ioye This shameles lye sclau derouse affirmacio T is not ashamed to prynte onely because I saye that there is a lyf aftir this wherein the blessed spirits departed lyue in heue with criste for this is his wyse argume t he that putteth the soulis in heue before domes daye stealeth away the resurreccio of their bodyes Ge Ioyesayth they be in heue ergo he denyed the resurreccio but also because he is so enformed Besydis thys conde pnacio of me by hearsaye or enformacio of hys faccyon he is not ashamed of hys owne brayne to affirme to wryte it saying in the same fowrthe peise of his pistle thus TindalMoreouer ye shal vndersto de that George Ioye hath had of a lo ge tyme meruelouse ymaginacio s about th worde Resurreccio that it shulde be take for the state of the soulis departed c which same meruelouse ymaginacion Iohn apo xx hath Ioye calling that state or lyfe the first resurreccio Lo Nowe yf T nor yet his wyse enformers cannot proue nor iustifye these sclau derouse lyes vpon me as I know well they neuer shall as euery ma maye se me in my bokis co stantly wrytinge a d affirmyng the Resurreccion of our bodyes at domes daye which I thanke god I neuer douted of may ye not se then the maliciouse entent shrewed purpose a d corrupt co science of this ma for all his holy protestacio s thus temerariously a d abominably to write todefame and sclau der me Ar not these the venomouse tethe of vepers that th gnawe a nother ma nis name ar thei not spearis dartis their to gues as sharpe as swerdis as the phet paynteth the Psal 57 Psal 140 whette thei not their to gues lyke serpe ts nourysshe thei not adders venome with their lippes yisse verely For the trowth is not in their mouthes sayth Dauid psal 5They are corrupted within their throte is an open stynking graue wyth their tongues they flater and deceyue Here may ye smel out of what stynkyng breste and poysoned virulent throte thys peivisshe Pistle spyrethe and breathed forthe But yet here first of all T as ye maye se accuseth a d da pneth me of coniecture and temerariouse iugement to be vnhonest not walking aftir christis rules of loue softnes but rather to be a sediciouse persone mouing stryfe debate to be vayngloriouse curiouse couetouse and I ca not tell you what But ere T had thus by open writing prynting it to accused dampned me yt had become him yf hehad wylled to be take for a cristen ma firste to knowne these vices pryuately correcked betwene me them who I had with these synnes offended a d eft aftir for my incorrigible a d vntractable hardnes not hearing the chirche to also offe ded yt openly casting me out of yt as crist techeth vs not thus fyercely sode ly of a lyght false coniecture temerariouse iugeme t I wil say no worse to preue t bothe the iugeme t of god man a d to vsurpe the offyce of god before he come to iuge vs bothe nothyng feryng his terrible thretening saing Iuge noman lest ye be iuged conde pne not lest ye be conde pned your selues mat 7 Luc 6 T co de neth me of curiosite but iuge indifferent reder whither this be not an vnquiet vayn curyouse touche to crepe into a nother ma nis conscie ce curiously to serche accuse co de pne whe he shuld desce ded rather into his own examini g hi selfe of what affeccio minde he wolde write so many lyes sclau ders of his brother of so light co iecture heresayes If I had bene gilty al these fautes it had bene Tin', "most amiable as he is one of the most fortunate men of his age had opened to him in vision that when in the fourth generation the third Prince of the House of Brunswick had sat twelve years on the throne of that nation which by the happy issue of moderate and healing counsels was to be made Great Britain he should see his son Lord Chancellor of England turn back the current of hereditary dignity to its fountain and raise him to a higher rank of peerage whilst he enriched the family with a new one if amidst these bright and happy scenes of domestic honor and prosperity that angel should have drawn up the curtain and unfolded the rising glories of his country and whilst he was gazing with admiration on the then commercial grandeur of England the genius should point out to him a little speck scarcely visible in the mass of the national interest a small seminal principle rather than a formed body and should tell him Young man there is America which at this day serves for little more than to amuse you with stories of savage men and uncouth manners yet shall before you taste of death Footnote 18 show itself equal to the whole of that commerce which now attracts the envy of the world Whatever England has been growing to by a progressive increase of improvement brought in by varieties of people by succession of civilizing conquests and civilizing settlements in a series of seventeen hundred years you shall see as much added to her by America in the course of a single life '' If this state of his country had been foretold to him would it not require all the sanguine credulity of youth and all the fervid glow of enthusiasm to make him believe it Fortunate man he has lived to see it Fortunate indeed if he lives to see nothing that shall vary the prospect and cloud the setting of his day Excuse me Sir if turning from such thoughts I resume this comparative view once more You have seen it on a large scale look at it on a small one I will point out to your attention a particular instance of it in the single province of Pennsylvania In the year 1704 that province called for L11 459 in value of your commodities native and foreign This was the whole What did it demand in 1772 Why nearly fifty times as much for in that year the export to Pennsylvania was L507 909 nearly equal to the export to all the Colonies together in the first period I choose Sir to enter into these minute and particular details because generalities which in all other cases are apt to heighten and raise the subject have here a tendency to sink it When we speak of the commerce with our Colonies fiction lags after truth invention is unfruitful and imagination cold and barren So far Sir as to the importance of the object in view of its commerce as concerned in the exports from England If I were to detail the imports I could show how many enjoyments they procure which deceive the burthen of life how many materials which invigorate the springs of national industry and extend and animate every part of our foreign and domestic commerce This would be a curious subject indeed but I must prescribe bounds to myself in a matter so vast and various I pass therefore to the Colonies in another point of view their agriculture This they have prosecuted with such a spirit that besides feeding plentifully their own growing multitude their annual export of grain comprehending rice has some years ago exceeded a million in value Of their last harvest I am persuaded they will export much more At the beginning of the century some of these Colonies imported corn from the Mother Country For some time past the Old World has been fed from the New The scarcity which you have felt would have been a desolating famine if this child of your old age with a true filial piety with a Roman charity Footnote 19 had not put the full breast of its youthful exuberance to the mouth of its exhausted parent As to the wealth which the Colonies have drawn from the sea by their fisheries you had all that matter fully opened at your bar You surely thought those acquisitions of value for they seemed even", "Juliana 's personal charms but believe me Stanley no pen or pencil can describe the winning softness and attrac tive grace that accompanies her every look and motion I have seen many elegant women but she is elegance personified ipsa forma There is a plaintive sweetness in her voice that wou'd render the most trifling expressions interesting even a blind man who did not understand her language wou'd be enamoured of the sound She talks but little and when she ceases I feel like our progenitor when Raphael left off speaking The Angel ended and in Adam 's ear So charming left his voice that he awhile Thought him still speaking still stood fixed to hear Her words upon every subject on which she converses are perfectly well chosen from whence I conclude she has read the best authors in our language she is a perfect mistress of the French and Emma says plays finely on the harpsichord but has not been prevailed on since she came here to afford us this delight I have never seen her laugh and she sighs oftener than she smiles she seems to labour under an habitual melancholy which gives an additional softness both to her looks and manner Do you know that notwithstanding our friendship I should not be quite easy at your seeing Lady Juliana if I was not convinced that Lucy has an unbounded power over your affections and will of course be kind enough to herself and me to prevent your becoming my rival As to the men who are in this house they are so entirely occupied by their sordid passion for gaming that I almost doubt whether the united charms of the whole sex could be able to make any impression on them Their hearts are tied up in their purses But though I despise their stupidity I am indebted to it as it occasions their retiring to a distant apartment every day after dinner to pursue their sports and pastimes and leaves me happier than an emperor in the society of two most charming women I am sometimes permitted to read to them Milton is a favourite of Lady Juliana 's and you may see by my quotation that our tastes are the same I have sometimes perceived while I have been reading that she has looked earnestly upon me but the moment I have raised my eyes in hopes of meeting hers their modest lids have veiled them from my sight and I have frequently observed a silent tear steal down her lovely cheek What can these marks of sorrow mean I wou'd give worlds to know provided it was in my power to remove the cause Emma too whom you know to be the gentlest of the gentle kind appears absent and lost in thought frequently From this account you will not suppose that our evenings are passed in the most lively manner Yet believe me Stanley I wou'd not exchange the pleasure I receive from this devotement of my time for The broadest mirth unfeeling folly wears ' The minutes seem to fly while our society is confined to a triumvirate but as soon as Sir James and his companions join us Lady Juliana retires and then all is what they call jollity and I call noise I do n't know whether you may not be inclined to laugh at my Sombre ideas of happiness I know Lucy will if you shew her my letter be that as it may I am certain I never was half so happy before though perhaps neither you or she wou'd be so in the same situation I therefore wish ye both all the pleasures the gay world can give and am most affectionately yours C EVELYN Holy St Francis what a change is here Is Rosaline whom thou didst love so dear So soon forsaken AND now I suppose like your gallant prototype Monsieur Romeo you have totally forgotten your former mistress and are ready to hang drown or put an end to your miserable existence in any other doleful way all for the love of your fair Juliet Alas poor Charles however I am glad you have been laid hold of by this charming relict Love making and hay making are the two most delightful rural pastimes that I know of but it is not requisite that both should be done while the sun shines for the first is just as agreeable by a fire side", "e gli occhi humidi e bassi Al mondo che e per me vn deserto Thus I am growne a sauage beast and vyld That still with wandring steps and solitarie A heauy heart and watred eyes do carie About the world which is my forrest wyld Also whereas it is said what plentie of all pleasures they had inAtlantascastle it signifieth that delicious fare and such picuriall and idle life are the chiefe nurses of this fond affection according to that saying ofOuid Otia si tollas periere cupidinis arcus Contemptae ue iacent sine luce faces Take idlenesse away and out of doutCupids bow breakes and all his lamps go out Finally the fortification of the castle the fuming pots of stone the situation and height and euery thing that is said of the man the horse the house the shield are so easie to vnderstand in allegoricall sence as I thinke it needlesse to proceed any further in this matter For allusions Allusion I find little to be said sa e ofGeneuraher selfe which I will reserue to the next books THE FIFT BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Dalinda tels what sleights her Duke deuised To get with faire Geneura reputation Lurcanio of his brothers fall aduised Accus'th her publikely of fornication A Knight vnknowne in armour blacke disguised Comes and withstands Lurcanios accusation Vntill Renaldo made all matters plaine By whom the vniust Duke was iustly slaine 1WE see the rest of liuing creatures all Looke more at Large in the end of the booke of this morall Both birds and beasts that on the earth do dwell Liue most in peace or if they hap to brall The male and female still agreeth well The fierce the faint the greater not the small Against the law of nature will rebell The auage Lions Beares and Buls most wyld Vnto their females shew themselues most myld 2What fiend of hell what rage raignes here so rife Disturbing still the state of humane harts How comes it that we find twixt man and wife S Te c lleth marriage be t Syn a of the bed vndefiled Continuall iarres bred by iniurious parts The vndefiled bed is filde by strife And teares that grow of words vnkind and thwarts Nay oft all care and feare is so exiled Their guiltie hands with blood bene defiled 3No doubt they are accurst and past all grace And such a of God nor man no feare That dare to strike a damsell in the face Or of her head to minish but a haire But who with knife or poison would vnlaceTheir line of life or flesh in peeces teare No man nor made of flesh and blood I deeme him But sure some hound of hell I do esteeme him 4Such were these theeues that would the damsell kill That byRenaldoscomming was recouered They secretly had brought her downe the hill In hope their fact could neuer be discouered Yet such is God so good his gracious will That when she looked least she was deliuered And with a chearfull heart that late was sorie She doth begin to tell the wofull storie 5Good sir said she my conscience to discharge The greatest tyrannie I shall you tell That erst in Thebes in Athens or in Arge Was euer wrought In these th ties diuers tyrannies bene co or where worst tyrants dwell My voice and skill would faile to tell at largeThe filthy fact for I beleeue it well Vpon this countrey Phoebus shines more cold Because he doth such wicked acts behold Nee tam equos tyrie iungit ab 6Men seeke we see and in euery age To foile their foes and tread them in the dust But there to wreake their ranco and their rage Where they are lou'd is foule and too vniust Sentence Loue should preuaile iust anger to asswage If loue bring death whereto can women trust Yet loue did breed my danger and my feare As you shall heare if you will giue me eare 7For entring first into my tender springOf youthfull yeares the court I came And serued there the daughter of our king And kept a place of honor with good fame Till loue alas that loue such care should bring Enuide my stare and sought to do me shame Loue made the Duke of Alban seeme to me The furest wight that erst mine eye did see 8And for I thought he lou'd me", 'and thence to Capetown and on to Australia By studying a globe upon which the direction of the prevailing winds in different latitudes is shown the student will be able to understand why there is such difference between sailing and steam routes upon the ocean The Seven Most Traveled Ocean Routes While there are innumerable courses taken by vessels in sailing the trackless sea the ocean highways crossing and recrossing each other at many points there are seven main traveled ocean routes 1 The first and most important of these is the line across the North Atlantic At the eastern end of this route is the English Channel from which vessels proceed to the main ports of Europe At the western end are New York and the other North Atlantic seaboard cities of the United States More than half of the entire shipping the North Atlantic route 2 Next in importance comes the route connecting the great seaports of both sides of the North Atlantic with India the East Indies and the Orient via the Mediterranean Sea the Suez Canal and the Red Sea The use of this great ocean highway was made possible by the opening of the Suez Canal in 1869 and as sailing vessels can not navigate the canal and the Red Sea this route is used exclusively by steamers 3 The next important route is the one around South Africa connecting both European and American ports on the North Atlantic with South America and with Australia and New Zealand All freight steamers from Europe and the United States to Australia pass around the Cape of Good hope instead of going through the Suez Canal when on the way to Australia Ships from European ports might save about 1 000 miles by using the canal route but the tolls charged for passing through the canal are so high as to make it cheaper for the freight vessels to take take the Suez route 4 Corresponding with the South African Australian route just described is the one around South America connecting the Atlantic ports of America and Europe with the west coast of the three Americas This route is used much more by the ships from Europe than by those from the United States the larger part of the traffic between the two seaboards of the United States being handled by the Isthmuses of Panama and Tehuantepec 5 In the Gulf of Mexico and Caribbean Sea which are sometimes called the American Mediterranean are numerous routes connecting the adjacent cities These routes within the Gulf and Caribbean connect through the Straits of Florida and Windward Passage with the highways to and from our Atlantic seaboard and by way of these Straits and the Mona Passage with the ocean route to and from Europe 6 Of the two lines across the Pacific the one most traveled is the great circle route across the North Pacific connecting San Francisco Portland and Puget Sound Manila This route from San Francisco to Yokohama is nearly 1 000 miles shorter than the course via the Hawaiian Islands 7 The other ocean highway of major importance is the one connecting the Pacific coast of North America with New Zealand and Australia Ordinarily vessels on this route call at Hawaii and New Zealand ports In some cases however the course is by way of Tahiti in the Society Islands instead of via Honolulu Every student of ocean routes should not only locate the foregoing seven highways upon a map or globe but should also work out and locate upon a map the probable routes which steamers and sailing vessels would take from the leading ports of the United States to different parts of the world Ocean Ship Canals To shorten ocean routes three important ocean ship canals the Suez the Kaiser Wilhelm and the Corinth have been constructed and a fourth one of still greater consequence will be opened at Panama within a few years The Suez Canal was constructed between 1859 Lesseps The distance from Port Said on the Mediterranean to Suez on the Red Sea is eighty eight nautical or one hundred statute miles twenty seven miles of this distance is taken up by four lakes created by the canal which filled up depressions or basins between the two seas The Suez Canal has a depth of thirty one feet at low water but will soon be deepened to thirty six feet In 1875 the British Government purchased all the shares of canal', 'nature is considered in different views and the word used in different senses and by showing in what view it is considered and in what sense the word is used when intended to express and signify that which is the guide of life that by which men are a law to themselves I say the explanation of the term will be sufficient because from thence it will appear that in some senses of the word nature can not be but that in another sense it manifestly is a law to us I By nature is often meant no more than some principle in man without regard either to the kind or degree of it Thus the passion of anger and the affection of parents to their children would be called equally natural And as the same person hath often contrary principles which at the same time draw contrary ways he may by the same action both follow and contradict his nature in this sense of the word he may follow one passion and contradict another II Nature is frequently spoken of as consisting in those passions which are strongest and most influence the actions which being vicious ones mankind is in this sense naturally vicious or vicious by nature Thus St Paul says of the Gentiles who were dead in trespasses and sins and walked according to the spirit of disobedience that they were by nature the children of wrath 6 They could be no otherwise children of wrath by nature than they were vicious by nature Here then are two different senses of the word nature in neither of which men can at all be said to be a law to themselves They are mentioned only to be excluded to prevent their being confounded as the latter is in the objection with another sense of it which is now to be inquired after and explained III The apostle asserts that the Gentiles do by NATURE the things contained in the law Nature is indeed here put by way of distinction from revelation but yet it is not a mere negative He intends to express more than that by which they did not that by which they did the works of the law namely by nature It is plain the meaning of the word is not the same in this passage as in the former where it is spoken of as evil for in this latter it is spoken of as good as that by which they acted or might have acted virtuously What that is in man by which he is naturally a law to himself is explained in the following words Which show the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts the meanwhile accusing or else excusing one another If there be a distinction to be made between the works written in their hearts and the witness of conscience by the former must be meant the natural disposition to kindness and compassion to do what is of good report to which this apostle often refers that part of the nature of man treated of in the foregoing discourse which with very little reflection and of course leads him to society and by means of which he naturally acts a just and good part in it unless other passions or interest lead him astray Yet since other passions and regards to private interest which lead us though indirectly yet they lead us astray are themselves in a degree equally natural and often most prevalent and since we have no method of seeing the particular degrees in which one or the other is placed in us by nature it is plain the former considered merely as natural good and right as they are can no more be a law to us than the latter But there is a superior principle of reflection or conscience in every man which distinguishes between the internal principles of his heart as well as his external actions which passes judgement upon himself and them pronounces determinately some actions to be in themselves just right good others to be in themselves evil wrong unjust which without being consulted without being advised with magisterially exerts itself and approves or condemns him the doer of them accordingly and which if not forcibly stopped naturally and always of course goes on to anticipate a higher and more effectual sentence which shall hereafter second and affirm its own But this part', "the remotest relation to public matters nor correspondence with the persons then predominant until the year 1657 when indeed says he ' I entered into an employment for which I was not altogether improper and which I considered to be the most innocent and inoffensive towards his Majesty 's affairs of any in that usurped and irregular government to which all men were then exposed and this I accordingly discharged without disobliging any one person there having been opportunities and endeavours since his Majesty 's happy return to have discovered had it been otherwise ' A little before the Restoration he was chosen by his native town Kingston upon Hull to sit in that Parliament which began at Westminster April 25 1660 and again after the Restoration for that which began at the same place May 8 1661 In this station our author discharged his trust with the utmost fidelity and always shewed a peculiar regard for those he represented for he constantly sent the particulars of every proceeding in the House to the heads of the town for which he was elected and to those accounts he always joined his own opinion This respectful behaviour gained so much on their affections that they allowed him an honourable pension to his death all which time he continued in Parliament Mr Marvel was not endowed with the gift of eloquence for he seldom spoke in the house but was however capable of forming an excellent judgment of things and was so acute a discerner of characters that his opinion was greatly valued and he had a powerful influence over many of the Members without doors Prince Rupert particularly esteemed him and whenever he voted agreeable to the sentiments of Mr Marvel it was a saying of the opposite party he has been with his tutor The intimacy between this illustrious foreigner and our author was so great that when it was unsafe for the latter to have it known where he lived on account of some mischief which was threatened him the prince would frequently visit him in a disguised habit Mr Marvel was often in such danger of assassination that he was obliged to have his letters directed to him in another name to prevent any discovery that way He made himself obnoxious to the government both by his actions and writings and notwithstanding his proceedings were all contrary to his private interest nothing could ever make his resolution of which the following is a notable instance and transmits our author 's name with lustre to posterity One night he was entertained by the King who had often been delighted with his company his Majesty next day sent the lord treasurer Danby to find out his lodging Mr Marvel then rented a room up two pair of stairs in a little court in the Strand and was writing when the lord treasurer opened the door abruptly upon him Surprized at the sight of so unexpected a visitor Mr Marvel told his lordship that he believed he had mistaken his way the lord Danby replied not now I have found Mr Marvel telling him that he came with a message from his Majesty which was to know what he could do to serve him his answer was in his usual facetious manner that it was not in his Majesty 's power to serve him but coming to a serious explanation of his meaning he told the lord treasurer that he well knew the nature of courts and that whoever is distinguished by a Prince 's favour is certainly expected to vote in his interest The lord Danby told him that his Majesty had only a just sense of his merits in regard to which alone he desired to know whether there was any place at court he could be pleased with These offers though urged with the greatest earnestness had no effect upon him he told the lord treasurer that he could not accept it with honour for he must either be ungrateful to the King by voting against him or betray his country by giving his voice against its interest at least what he reckoned so The only favour therefore which he begged of his Majesty was that he would esteem him as dutiful a subject as any he had and more in his proper interest in rejecting his offers than if he had embraced them The lord Danby finding no arguments would prevail told him the King had ordered", "by far the greatest inVIRGINIA and I have heard say it is the greatest River in the World that falls into another River and not directly into the Sea so we had base Weather in it and were frequently in great Danger for tho' they call it but a River 'tis frequently so broad that when we were in the middle we could not see Land on either Side for many Leagues together Then we had the great River or Bay ofCHESAPEAKETO CROSS WHICH IS WHERE THE RIVERPOTOWMACKfalls into it near thirty Miles broad and we entered more great vast Waters whose Names I know not so that our Voyage was full two hundred Mile in a poor sorry Sloop with all our Treasure and if any Accident had happened to us we might at last have been very miserable supposing we had lost our Goods and saved our Lives only and had then been left naked and destitute and in a wild strange Place not having one Friend or Acquaintance in all that part of the World The very thoughts of it gives me some horror even since the Danger is past WELL we came to the Place in five Days sailing I think they call itPHILIPS'S POINT Iand behold when we came thither the Ship bound toCAROLINA was loaded and gone away but three Days before This was a Disappointment but however I that was to be discourag'd with nothing told my Husband that since we could not get Passage toCAROLINA and that the Country we was in was very fertile and good we would if he lik'd of it see if we could find out any thing for our Turn where we was and that if he lik'd things we would Settle here WE immediately went on Shore but found no Conveniences just at that Place either for our being on Shore or preserving our Goods on Shore but was directed by a very honest Quaker who we found there to go to a Place about sixty Miles East that is to say nearer the Mouth of theBAY where he said he liv'd and where we should be Accommodated either to Plant or to wait for any other Place to Plant in that might be more Convenient and he invited us with so much kindness and simple Honesty that we agreed to go and the Quaker himself went with us HERE WE BOUGHT US TWO SERVANTS VIZ ANENGLISHWoman Servant just come on Shore from a Ship ofLEVERPOOL and aNEGROMan Servant things absolutely necessary for all People that pretended to Settle in that Country This honest Quaker was very helpful to us and when we came to the Place that he propos'd to us found us out a convenient Storehouse for our Goods and Lodging for ourselves and our Servants and about two Months or thereabout afterwards by his Direction we took up a large peice of Land from the Government of that Country in order to form our Plantation and so we laid the thoughts of going toCAROLINAwholly aside having been very well receiv'd here and Accommodated with a convenient Lodging till we could prepare things and have Land enough cur'd and Timber and Materials provid'd for building us a House all which we manag'd by the Direction of the Quaker so that in one Years time we had near fifty Acres of Land clear'd part of it enclos'd and some of it Planted with Tobacco tho' not much besides we had Garden ground and Corn sufficient to help supply our Servants with Roots and Herbs and Bread AND now I persuaded my Husband to let me go over theBAYagain and enquire after my Friends he was the willinger to consent to it now because he had business upon his Hands sufficient to employ him besides his Gun to divert him which they call Hunting there and which he greatly delighted in and indeed we us'd to look at one another sometimes with a great deal of Pleasure reflecting how much better that was not thanNEWGATEonly but than the most prosperous of our Circumstances in the wicked Trade that we had been both carrying on OUR Affair was in a very good posture we purchased of the Proprietors of the Colony as much Land for 35 Pound paid in ready Money as would make a sufficient Plantation to employ between fifty and sixty Servants and which being well improv'd would be sufficient to us as long as", "I Received yours of the second of July last acquainting me with several Overtures lately made you in the way of Marriage and requiring my Counsel for your Choice which as a matter of moment I have accordingly considered yet being a stranger to the party you mention shall in lieu of particular Directions offer you such general Cautions as if duly apply'd may at least secure you from the common but fatal Miscarriages of that Condition 'Tis an useful Observation That though the raising of Families be peculiar to Men yet in preserving them Women are concern'd there being many Domestick Offices which though Nature Custom or Opinion have rendred them unfit or unseemly for Husbands are yet for Wives not only decent but commendable and to common welfare so necessary that the neglect of them is seldom without decay Hence that thred bare saying If you will thrive look how you wive In which single respect the very sloth and incapacity of most women now adays especially Heirs and Fondlings bred even to a contempt of Huswifery is without profuseness a defect scarce to be repair'd by fortune Wherefore to one that hath already a solid Estate not to be acquir'd but well managed gradually improv'd 'tis certainly upon this account more profitable to purchase the Wife whose thrift is it self a yearly nay weekly revenue than for one to compass a lump of Money with an excessive Rentcharge atending it But if to such defect should be added the affectation of our present Court and Citypomp and what better can be there expected no Bank confines such a Torrent nor can any Pile of wealth afford Fewel for such a Flame the quantity serving only to accelerate the Consumption For doubtless to that Sex an Expence belongs which though never so demurely carried far exceeds that of Men but meeting with Quality and Vanity knows no measure Maids I confess acting purely for themselves and for the most part making a Virtue of Necessity may perhaps with their singular affected Parsimony with other notable shifts smother and palliate this expensive humour indeed inded it is their Master piece so to do But then in the change of their condition and withal concernment it should seem by Marriage like an unnatural restraint without extraordinary discretion and kindness to their Husbands it breaks forth with double violence their Train is much longer their Visits and Collations more sumptuous and frequent their Dresses more curious and elaborate than ours their Journeys infinitely cumbersome and expensive Not to mention there Childbeds and Gossipping to the due equipage whereof all Trades must conspire yet where are the men that consider this Can we then expect it from Women Their partiality is such that though they cause double the Charge yet if they bring but half the Estate they reckon that as purchasers they have right to spend a prejudice with our Gallants so general but withal dangerous that were it duly weighed it would strike at the very root of Marriage Suitors therefore we see are obliged by no means to consult their Reason much less their Arithmetick Ignorance may well be styled the Mother of their Devotion Howbeit I would not be construed herein to declaim against Marriage one may I hope blame the Corruptions of Lawyers without irreverence to the Law Error is but a Foil to Truth and by redressing abuses the regular use is best establish'd Marriage we know is a state necessary both to the Conservation and Comfort of Mankind consecrated by God himself who would never have instituted and so recommended it were it not most consistent with our well being but the best perverted proves the worst and in nothing hath there been a greater departure from primitive intention than in Marriage to the bane and scandal of Society The root of this as of all other evils is Covetousness but by the fate of irregular Appetites so dazled that it shoots at random very wide of the mark To such as observe the shrewdness of Covetous men in all other pursuits it may seem a miracle that herein they should act with so little foresight and might perhaps be referred to divine Justice thus arraigning their ill gotten Estates But alas their Example with the same they carry for wisdom hath misguided persons of better Principles whom to reclaim were methinks a publick service Wherefore leaving those to their incorrigible vice and delusion", "a report touching the supposed apostasy of Dr John King late bishop of London on John xv 20 Lond 1621 to which is also added the examination of Thomas Preston taken before the Archbishop of Canterbury at Lambeth 20th of December 1621 concerning his being the author of the said Report 2 David 's Enlargement Morning Sermon on Psalm xxxii 5 Oxon 1625 4to 3 Sermon of Deliverance at the Spittal on Easter Monday Psalm xc 3 printed 1626 4to 4 Two Sermons at Whitehall on Lent Eccles xii 1 and Psalm lv 6 printed 1627 in 4to 5 Sermon at St Paul 's on his Majesty 's Inauguration and Birth on Ezekiel xxi 27 Lond 1661 4to 6 Sermon on the Funeral of Bryan Bishop of Winchester at the Abbey Church of Westminster April 24 1662 on Psalm cxvi 15 Lond 1662 4to 7 Visitation Sermon at Lewis October 1662 on Titus ii 1 Lond 1663 4to 8 Sermon preached the 30th of January 1664 at Whitehall being the Day of the late King 's Martyrdom on 2 Chron xxxv 24 25 Lond 1665 4to To these Sermons he has added an Exposition of the Lord 's Prayer delivered in certain Sermons on Matth vi 9 c Lond 1628 4to We shall take a quotation from his version of the 104th psalm My soul the Lord for ever bless O God thy greatness all confess Whom majesty and honour vest In robes of light eternal drest He heaven made his canopy His chambers in the waters lye His chariot is the cloudy storm And on the wings of wind is born He spirits makes his angels quire His ministers a flaming fire He so did earth 's foundations cast It might remain for ever fast Then cloath'd it with the spacious deep Whose wave out swells the mountains steep At thy rebuke the waters fled And hid their thunder frighted head They from the mountains streaming flow And down into the vallies go Then to their liquid center hast Where their collected floods are cast These in the ocean met and joyn'd Thou hast within a bank confin'd Not suff ring them to pass their bound Lest earth by their excess be drown'd He from the hills his chrystal springs Down running to the vallies brings Which drink supply and coolness yield To thirsting beasts throughout the field By them the fowls of heaven rest And singing in their branches nest He waters from his clouds the hills The teeming earth with plenty fills He grass for cattle doth produce And every herb for human use That so he may his creatures feed And from the earth supply their need He makes the clusters of the vine To glad the sons of men with wine He oil to clear the face imparts And bread the strength ner of their hearts The trees which God for fruit decreed Nor sap nor moistning virtue need The lofty cedars by his hand In Lebanon implanted stand Unto the birds these shelter yield And storks upon the fir trees build Wild goats the hills defend and feed And in the rocks the conies breed He makes the changing moon appear To note the seasons of the year The sun from him his strength doth get And knows the measure of his set Thou mak st the darkness of the night When beasts creep forth that shun the light Young lions roaring after prey From God their hunger must allay When the bright sun casts forth his ray Down in their dens themselves they lay Man 's labour with the morn begun Continues till the day be done O Lord what wonders hast thou made In providence and wisdom laid The earth is with thy riches crown'd And seas where creatures most abound There go the ships which swiftly fly There great Leviathan doth lye Who takes his pastime in the flood All these do wait on thee for food Thy bounty is on them distill'd Who are by thee with goodness fill'd But when thou hid st thy face they die And to their dust returned lie Thy spirit all with life endues The springing face of earth renews God 's glory ever shall endure Pleas'd in his works from change secure Upon the earth he looketh down Which shrinks and trembles at his frown His lightnings touch or thunders stroak Will make the proudest mountains smoak To him my ditties whilst I", 'Apostles neuer passed through out all the worlde For none of the apostles came so farre as to vs Further more there be many Ilandes fou de out now in our tyme whych be inhabited with people to whome gods worde was neuer preached where asPs viijyet the scripture confirmeth sayenge In omnem terram exiuit sonus eorum that is theyr sou de we t forth into all the worlde I saye theyr preachynge wente out into al la des although it be not yet come into the hole worlde And thys commynge out is be gonne albeit it be not yet fynished and ended but it spredeth continually more and more and shal do ty the last daye And it is wyth thys commyssion or am bassadie of preachynge as it is wyth a stone whan it is cast into the water for it maketh waues about it one waue dryueth forth another tyll they come to the shoore albeit there be in the myddes a great caulme yet the waues cease not but go continually forth Euen so it is wyth the preachynge of the gospell it began by thapostles and it styll goeth forth and by preachers it spreadeth further and further it suffreth in the worlde persecution and chasynge awaye yet it is alwayes opened more more to suche as herde not of it before though in the mydde iourney it be dryuen downe and be made starke herisie Or it may be lykened to an ambassage that one sen deth out as yf oure soueraygne lorde the kynge of Englande shulde sende hys ambassadours into Fraunce or Spayne we saye that an ambassadie is gone forth from our kynge thyther all be it the am bassadours be not in dede as yet come thyther It foloweth in the text He that beleueth and is baptised shalbe saued Here ye shal note that god dothSygnes ioyned to the worde hange an outward sygne to hys worde whych signe maketh hys worde to be the stro ger vs so that it confirmeth our hartes maketh vs not to doubt therof Thus God dyd set yerayne bowe for a signe to Noye to assure hym he wolde nomore destroy the worlde wyth loudes So that thys rayne bow is as it were a seale or suretye both to Noye and to al vs none otherwyse than a seale is put to wrytynges to make them sure And lyke as princes and noble me he knowen by theyr colours badges and armes euen so dealeth god wyth vs and hath stablished his wordes as wyth a seale ytwe shuld nothynge doubtGe xvijHe gaue to Abraha circumcision for a signe of Chri stes co mynge that shulde blesse the worlde Lykewyse hath he done here by puttynge to this promise of saluation an outwarde sygne I meane baptisme For baptisme is as it were a watchword to put god in remembraunce of hys promyse which yf it can behad ought in any wyse to be take as saynt AustineAustine sayeth and not to be despysed But yf it can not be had or yf it be denyed a man yet he shall not be dam ned so that he beleueth the Gospell For where the Gospel is there is baptisme and al that pertayneth to christianitie And therfore the Lorde sayeth He that beleueth not shalbe damned He sayeth not he that is not baptised For baptisme wythout fayth is nothynge worth but it is lyke to a paper that hathe a seale hangynge to it and hath no wrytynge in it Wherfore they that sygnes whych we call sacrame tes wythout fayth they seales without wrytynges Furthermore ye se here good people what is thoffice of such as wolbe called Christes apostles that is to wyte to go into the world preach Christes Gospel And so here ye may iudge whether the byshop of Rome with his galant prelates which ryde lyke princes vpo theyr moyles neuer preach one worde but rather stoppe the mouthes of true preachers ought to be called Apostolyke persons or no It foloweth in the texte And these toke s shall folowe them that beleue In my name they shal cast out deuels they shal speke wyth newe tonges they shal dryue awaye serpentes And yf they drynke any deadly thynge it shall not hurte them They shall laye theyr handes on the sycke and they shall recoues My frendes how shal we ver fy', "in the midst of my favourite hills upon slopes covered with clover and shaded by cherry trees Bending down their boughs I gathered the fruit and grew cooler and happier every instant We dined very comfortably in a strange hall where I pitched my pianoforte and sang the voluptuous airs of Bertoni 's Armida That enchantress might have raised her palace in this situation and had I been Rinaldo I certainly should not very soon have abandoned it After dinner we drank coffee under some branching lemons which sprang from a terrace commanding a boundless scene of towers and villas tall cypresses and shrubby hillocks rising like islands out of a sea of corn and vine Evening drawing on and the breeze blowing fresh from the distant Adriatic I reclined on a slope and turned my eyes anxiously towards Venice then upon some little fields hemmed in by chestnuts in blossom where the peasants were making their hay and from thence to a mountain crowned by a circular grove of fir and cypress In the centre of these shades some monks have a comfortable nest perennial springs a garden of delicious vegetables and I dare say a thousand luxuries besides which the poor mortals below never dream of Had it not been late I should certainly have climbed up to the grove and asked admittance into its recesses but having no mind to pass the night in this eyrie I contented myself with the distant prospect LETTER V ROME June 29th It is needless for me to say I wish you with me you know I do you know how delightfully we should ramble about Rome together This evening instead of jiggeting along the Corso with the puppets in blue and silver coats and green and gold coaches instead of bowing to Cardinal this and dotting my head to Abbe t other I strolled to the Coliseo found out my old haunts amongst its arches and enjoyed the pure transparent sky between groves of slender cypress Then bending my course to the Palatine Mount I passed under the Arch of Titus and gained the Capitol which was quite deserted the world thank Heaven being all slip slopping in coffee houses or staring at a few painted boards patched up before the Colonna palace where by the by to night is a grand rinfresco for all the dolls and doll fanciers of Rome I heard their buzz at a distance that was enough for me Soothed by the rippling of waters I descended the Capitoline stairs and leaned several minutes against one of the Egyptian lionesses This animal has no knack at oracles or else it would have murmured out to me the situation of that secret cave where the wolf suckled Romulus and his brother About nine I returned home and am now writing to you like a prophet on the housetop Behind me rustle the thickets of Villa Medici before lies roof beyond roof and dome beyond dome these are dimly discovered but do n't you see the great cupola of cupolas twinkling with illuminations The town is real I am certain but surely that structure of fire must be visionary LETTER VI ROME June 30th As soon as the sun declined I strolled into the Villa Medici but finding it haunted by fine pink and yellow people nay even by the Spanish Ambassador and several more dignified carcasses I moved off to the Negroni garden There I found what my soul desired thickets of jasmine and wild spots overgrown with bay long alleys of cypress totally neglected and almost impassable through the luxuriance of the vegetation on every side antique fragments vases sarcophagi and altars sacred to the Manes in deep shady recesses which I am certain the Manes must love The air was filled with the murmurs of water trickling down basins of porphyry and losing itself amongst overgrown weeds and grasses Above the wood and between its boughs appeared several domes and a strange lofty tower I will not say they belong to St Maria Maggiore no they are fanes and porticos dedicated to Cybele who delights in sylvan situations The forlorn air of this garden with its high and reverend shades make me imagine it as old as the baths of Dioclesian which peep over one of its walls Yes I am persuaded some consul or praetor dwelt here only fifty years ago Would to God our souls might be transported to such solitary spots", ' She sat silent for some time but the fire was not quenched within her it burst forth with increased violence when I vainly thought that my temperate words had quenched it for ever Again she bade me go but it was sullenly and I left her I had not been an hour in my tent when the slave again came to me But perhaps Sahib you are tired of my minuteness in describing all my interviews with the Moghulanee No said I Ameer Ali I suppose you have some object in it therefore go on Well then resumed the Thug the slave came to me and I was alone For the love of Alla said she Meer Sahib do something for my poor mistress Ever since you left her she has been in a kind of stupor and has hardly spoken She just now told me to go and purchase a quantity of opium for her and when I refused and fell at her feet imploring her to recall her words she spoke angrily to me and said if I did not go she would go herself So I have purchased it but alas I know its fatal use and you alone can save her Come quickly then and speak a kind word to her I have heard all that has passed and you have behaved like a man of honour but since you cannot persuade her to forget you and relinquish her intentions at least for the time fall in with her humour and agree to accompany her on the promise that she will not seek to see you on the road and say that when you reach her Jagheer you will have your marriage duly solemnized Oh do this for her sake You said you could love her as a sister and this would be the conduct of a brother Well said I since the matter has come to this issue that her life or death is in my hands I consent and I arose and went with her Oh with what joy the unhappy girl received me long she hung upon my bosom and blessed me as her preserver and kissed her slave when she related what she had said to me and that I had agreed to her wishes It is to save your precious life I cried that I thus expose myself to the sneers and taunts of my friends and your own think on the sacrifice I make in losing their love and you will behave cautiously and decently on the road we need not meetnay we must not the temptation would be too strong for us both but I swear by your head and eyes I will not leave you and you shall travel in our company The slave had gone out and she drew towards me Beware said she how you deceive me for I know your secret and if you are unfaithful I will expose it your life is in my hands and you know it What secret cried I in alarm ', "the example onely of the Apostle but according to the commandeme t also of God we may yeeld obedience to the higher powers and their lawfull Impositions about matters in their owne nature till they bee either prescribed or prohibited indifferent such is our Kneeling at the holy Table where in charitie we are to thinke none superstitiously doe receiue and if some do it is their priuate offence no publike fault of the whole Church Furthermore when you grant that some persons very religiously receiue when others superstitiously doe so see you not how with one and the same breath you graunt the said Kneeling to bee a gesture indifferent which before you denied abused by some well vsed and without sinne by others Which ouer throweth vtterly your assertion namely that Kneeling in the very act of receiuing the Sacramentall Bread and wine in the holy communion cannot be without sinne Say not then hence forward how dare a Christian man hauing knowledge kneele in the presence of any who for want of knowledge receiue superstitiously for such a Christian dare kneele hauing good warrant for his so doing may work much good thereby his exemplary Kneeling teaching both the weake to cast away their vncharitable and rash supitions of their neighbours and brethere for Kneeling who doubt lesse if by none ouert act or speech they declare the contrary receiue religiously superstitious Communicants if any such repaire the Communion to conuert their Kneeling the glory of God which others whome through ignora ce infirmity they do fauor but too much do superstitiously idolatrously abuse in th'Romishsinagogue S Of which sort of superstitious receiuers seeing ther bee so many euen vntill this houre and euer likely to be that wee know not when and where to Communicate without some such either old or young It followeth that if sitting at the Table in the holy Temple could not bee without sinne in the Apostles time so Kneeling cannot bee without sinne in these dayes when the number of the faithfull teachers bee much decreased but of Papists much increased by our Kneeling much confirmed in their bread worship P Conceiue better of the Communicants of our Church then that the number of them which superstitiously do receiue should bee so great least the same measure be ministred to you Schismatikes which you offer to others men likewise take offence at your sitting as at a gesture in our churches very vnseemely signe of no rightly deuout religious but prophane persons the number of which more apparently doth increase then doth the number of superstitious Communica ts And so surmises being had by some that such such be superstitious because they Kneele others be vain prophane for that they sit weakenes of mind on either both sides alledged for their Recusancie to ioyne either with those superstitions or these prophane yea with them which bee neither prophane nor superstitous the vnion of our Churche by this new Recusancie and vterly refusing the Communion be dissolued and broken But did none giue offence to weake consciences by their sitting as you say though you name no man many doe by Kneeling yet doth it not follow that because Christians could not sit lawfully at table in the Idols temple and sinne not therefore none can without sinne kneele in our churches and at the holy Communion For our churches bee not Idols temples our Tables in them not Idols tables our communicants not the worst of them no not so much as in show but onely by surmise and vnbrotherly suspitions superstitions If you thinke the contrary great is your sinne and heauie the accompt you shall make for so thinking That teachers especially faithfull teachers decrease I hope not sure I am is not so notorious as that Papists do encrease and the encreasing of these to bee the diminution of the superstitions you speake of But that being encreased they are confirmed yea much confirmed in their bread worship by our Kneeling is soone said but not prooued nor will euer be iustified S If his Maiesties iudgement bee sound that the surpliceSum of the confer pa 74 is not to be worne if Heathenish men were conuersant among vs who thereby might take occasion to bee strengthned in their Paganisme shall we by our corrupt practise of Kneeling strengthen the Papists who swarme among vs in their idolatry R Wee doubt not of the soundnesse and sinceritie", 'doth many a man his wife which doe ill to build loue on so false grounds for when these faile oft the loue goes after 3 Pure Loue is in respect of the party himselfe whom wee loue and for no respect to our selues or any commodity of ours And such was Gods loue in giuing his Sonne to vs miserable sinners which condemnes the world who onely loue for selferespects As hee is my Vncle Friend loues mee or hath done this or that for mee or may doe mee a pleasure therefore I will make much of him or for feare he may doe me a shrewd turne This if it bee shaken out of the clouts will be found but selfeloue wee a respect and aime onely to and at our selues Mat 5 46 Many a man shewes kindnesse or doth good to some onely to purchase credit The husband loues his wife because she pleaseth him well is faire a good housewife and for nothing else this is selfe loue All the Papists charitable deeds were all selfe loue for they were done with opinion of merit and so they loued themselues rather than the parties they gaue So is all the loue of worldlings examine it and you shall mostwhat finde it to bee selfe loue they some reach at themselues 4 Pure Loue is when wee so loue a man as we loue his soule and therefore will suffer no euill to rest vpon him but hate the sin in him whom hee loues most dearly and will counsell him to all good and from all euill Therfore so to loue our neighbour as not to tell him of his fault for angring or disquieting of him if he be such as wee may speake to ishatredrather thanloue as Godsaith Leuiticus19 17 So Parents that loue their children so well as they will not nurture rebuke correct them they hate them they slay them in following their wayes Hee that spares the rod hates his childe Prou 13 24 Its as one should bee so tender ouer a childe as not to suffer the winde to blow vpon it and therefore hold the hand before the mouth of it but hold so hard as hee strangles the childe As the Ape that hugs her young so hard as she kils it Againe friends perswade a man to doe this or that for preferment that he cannot doe with good conscience Oh they loue him they would faine see him preferred Wofull loue to the bodie to destroy the soule A neighbour hath a childe or cattell strangely handled one comes in of loue and perswades him to send to such a cunningman or good Witch the worst instrument of the Deuill of all for helpe Is hee a friend that will doe that that shall vantage one a penny and ere the yeare come about hinder him a hundred pound So when a good Christian is ready to suffer for a good conference and a friend comes and sayes Oh I pray cast not away yourselfe I wish you well be not too nice doe as others doe Cruell loue is this to perswade them to saue their bodies by doing that whereby they should cast away soule and body for euer As Peter aduiseth our Sauiour Christ not to goe vp to Ierusalem to suffer but tofauour himselfe Matth 16 22 which was to disswade him from doing his Fathers will and from that wherby Peter himselfe and all mankinde should bee saued and without which they had all beene lost foreuer what loue therefore was this you may see by the thankes our Sauiour Christ gaue him who bade him get him behinde him Sathan for heesauoured not of the things of God but of the world 5 Next our Loue must beferuent We must loue earnestly and hotly as wee can and secondly constantly for in these two things stands feruency First for the earnestnesse of our Loue as wee must stretch it to as many persons and in as many dueties as wee can to soule to body in giuing forgiuing c as wee heard before so in these we must not be sparing but in giuing liberall forhe that sowes sparingly shall reape sparingly 2Cor 9 6 So in forgiuing plenteous toseuenty times c For thus is God to vs in giuing for soule body goods name', "at the theatre and evening consultations at home as to colors and forms of costume what I should wear how my hair should be dressed etc etc in all which I remained absolutely passive in the hands of others taking no part and not much interest in the matter ended in my mother 's putting aside all suggestions of innovation like the adoption of the real picturesque costume of mediamval Verona and determining in favor of the traditional stage costume for the part which was simply a dress of plain white satin with a long train with short sleeves and a low body my hair was dressed in the fashion in which I usually wore it a girdle of fine paste brilliants and a small comb of the same which held up my hair were the only theatrical parts of the dress which was as perfectly simple and as absolutely unlike anything Juliet ever wore as possible Poor Mrs Jameson made infinite protests against this decision of my mother 's her fine artistic taste and sense of fitness being intolerably shocked by the violation of every propriety in a Juliet attired in a modern white satin ball dress amid scenery representing the streets and palaces of Verona in the fourteenth century and all the other characters dressed with some reference to the supposed place and period of the tragedy Visions too no doubt of sundry portraits of Raphael Titian Giorgione Bronzino with suggestions with which she plied my mother who however determined as I have said thinking the body more than raiment and arguing that the unincumbered use of the person and the natural grace of young arms neck and head and unimpeded movement of the limbs all which she thought more compatible with the simple white satin dress than the picturesque medieval costume were points of paramount importance My mother though undoubtedly very anxious that I should look well was of course far more desirous that I should act well and judged that whatever rendered my dress most entirely subservient to my acting and least an object of preoccupation and strange embarrassment to myself was under the circumstances of my total inexperience and brief period of preparation the thing to be chosen and I am sure that in the main she judged wisely The mere appendage of a train three yards of white satin following me wherever I went was to me a new and would have was I never knew after the first scene of the play what became of my train and was greatly amused when Lady Dare told me the next morning that as soon as my troubles began I had snatched it up and carried it on my arm which I did quite unconsciously because I found something in the way of Juliet 's feet I have often admired the consummate good sense with which confronting a whole array of authorities historical artistical insthetical my mother stoutly 714 June maintained in their despite that nothing was to be adopted on the stage that was in itself ugly ungraceful or even curiously antiquated and singular however correct it might be with reference to the particular period or even to authoritative portraits of individual characters of the play The passions sentiments actions and sufferings of human beings she argued were the main concern of a fine drama not the clothes they wore I think she even preferred an said few people appreciated and which if anything rather took the attention from the acting than added to its effect when it was really fine She always said when pictures and engravings were consulted Remember this presents but one view of the person and does not change its position how will this dress look when it walks runs rushes kneels sits down falls and turns its back I think an ed6e was added to my mother 's keen rational and highly artistic sense of this matter of costume because it was the special hobby of her favorite aversion Mr E who had studied with great zeal and industry antiquarian questions connected with the subject of stage representations and was perpetually suggesting to my father improvements on the old ignorant careless system which prevailed under former managements It is very true that as she said Garrick acted Macbeth in a full court suit of scarlet knee breeches powdered wig the Grecian Daughter in piles of powdered curls with a forest of feathers on the top of them high heeled shoes", "he made this statement I remember turning quickly in embarrassment and looking into the fire The shock to me was as that of a thunderbolt for what my Father had said was not true ' My Mother and I who had been present at the trifling incident were aware that it had not happened exactly as it had been reported to him My Mother gently told him so and he accepted the correction Nothing could possibly have been more trifling to my parents but to me it meant an epoch Here was the appalling discovery never suspected before that my Father was not as God and did not know everything The shock was not caused by any suspicion that he was not telling the truth as it appeared to him but by the awful proof that he was not as I had supposed omniscient This experience was followed by another which confirmed the first but carried me a great deal further In our little back garden my Father had built up a rockery for ferns and mosses and from the water supply of the house he had drawn a leaden pipe so that it pierced upwards through the rockery and produced when a tap was turned a pretty silvery parasol of water The pipe was exposed somewhere near the foot of the rockery One day two workmen who were doing some repairs left their tools during the dinner hour in the back garden and as I was marching about I suddenly thought that to see whether one of these tools could make a hole in the pipe would be attractive It did make such a hole quite easily and then the matter escaped my mind But a day or two afterwards when my Father came in to dinner he was very angry He had turned the tap and instead of the fountain arching at the summit there had been a rush of water through a hole at the foot The rockery was absolutely ruined Of course I realized in a moment what I had done and I sat frozen with alarm waiting to be denounced But my Mother remarked on the visit of the plumbers two or three days before and my Father instantly took up the suggestion No doubt that was it the mischievous fellows had thought it amusing to stab the pipe and spoil the fountain No suspicion fell on me no question was asked of me I sat there turned to stone within but outwardly sympathetic and with unchecked appetite We attribute I believe too many moral ideas to little children It is obvious that in this tremendous juncture I ought to have been urged forward by good instincts or held back by naughty ones But I am sure that the fear which I experienced for a short time and which so unexpectedly melted away was a purely physical one It had nothing to do with the motions of a contrite heart As to the destruction of the fountain I was sorry about that for my own sake since I admired the skipping water extremely and had had no idea that I was spoiling its display But the emotions which now thronged within me and which led me with an almost unwise alacrity to seek solitude in the back garden were not moral at all they were intellectual I was not ashamed of having successfully and so surprisingly deceived my parents by my crafty silence I looked upon that as a providential escape and dismissed all further thought of it I had other things to think of In the first place the theory that my Father was omniscient or infallible was now dead and buried He probably knew very little in this case he had not known a fact of such importance that if you did not know that it could hardly matter what you knew My Father as a deity as a natural force of immense prestige fell in my eyes to a human level In future his statements about things in general need not be accepted implicitly But of all the thoughts which rushed upon my savage and undeveloped little brain at this crisis the most curious was that I had found a companion and a confidant in myself There was a secret in this world and it belonged to me and to a somebody who lived in the same body with me There were two of us and we could talk with one another", "began to stipulate for a second interview with the lady that evening which he promised should be the last at her house swearing at the same time that she was one of great distinction and that nothing but what was intirely innocent was to pass between them and I do firmly believe he intended to keep his word Mrs Miller was at length prevailed on and Jones departed to his chamber where he sat alone till twelve o'clock but no Lady Bellaston appeared As we have said that this lady had a great affection for Jones and as it must have appeared that she really had so the reader may perhaps wonder at the first failure of her appointment as she apprehended him to be confined by sickness a season when friendship seems most to require such visits This behaviour therefore in the lady may by some be condemned as unnatural but that is not our fault for our business is only to record truth Chapter 6 Containing a scene which we doubt not will affect all our readersMr Jones closed not his eyes during all the former part of the night not owing to any uneasiness which he conceived at being disappointed by Lady Bellaston nor was Sophia herself though most of his waking hours were justly to be charged to her account the present cause of dispelling his slumbers In fact poor Jones was one of the best natured fellows alive and had all that weakness which is called compassion and which distinguishes this imperfect character from that noble firmness of mind which rolls a man as it were within himself and like a polished bowl enables him to run through the world without being once stopped by the calamities which happen to others He could not help therefore compassionating the situation of poor Nancy whose love for Mr Nightingale seemed to him so apparent that he was astonished at the blindness of her mother who had more than once the preceding evening remarked to him the great change in the temper of her daughter who from being she said one of the liveliest merriest girls in the world was on a sudden become all gloom and melancholy Sleep however at length got the better of all resistance and now as if he had already been a deity as the antients imagined and an offended one too he seemed to enjoy his dear bought conquest To speak simply and without any metaphor Mr Jones slept till eleven the next morning and would perhaps have continued in the same quiet situation much longer had not a violent uproar awakened him Partridge was now summoned who being asked what was the matter answered That there was a dreadful hurricane below stairs that Miss Nancy was in fits and that the other sister and the mother were both crying and lamenting over her Jones expressed much concern at this news which Partridge endeavoured to relieve by saying with a smile He fancied the young lady was in no danger of death for that Susan which was the name of the maid had given him to understand it was nothing more than a common affair In short said he Miss Nancy hath had a mind to be as wise as her mother that's all she was a little hungry it seems and so sat down to dinner before grace was said and so there is a child coming for the Foundling Hospital Prithee leave thy stupid jesting cries Jones Is the misery of these poor wretches a subject of mirth Go immediately to Mrs Miller and tell her I beg leave Stay you will make some blunder I will go myself for she desired me to breakfast with her He then rose and dressed himself as fast as he could and while he was dressing Partridge notwithstanding many severe rebukes could not avoid throwing forth certain pieces of brutality commonly called jests on this occasion Jones was no sooner dressed than he walked downstairs and knocking at the door was presently admitted by the maid into the outward parlour which was as empty of company as it was of any apparatus for eating Mrs Miller was in the inner room with her daughter whence the maid presently brought a message to Mr Jones That her mistress hoped he would excuse the disappointment but an accident had happened which made it impossible for her to have the pleasure of his company at breakfast", 'yeBayliuisse ofSilla a woman who for her vertue modestie and honest behauiour was well est emed in worshipful and honourable companie verie forward in all thinges that she did and specially in dauncing wherein shee tooke more delighte then in any thing els and hauing spent much time in ciuill communication at the laste they began to talke of dauncing whereof the Doctor said that there is nothing wherein men women were so much ouers ene as in it The Bayliuisse replied to the contrarie saying that no thing did reuiue the mind more then it that the measure in dauncing would neuer enter into the mind of a dull man which doth declare yepartie to be nimble feate of actiuitie to measure in his doings there are also said she young folkes that are of so heauie a moolde that you shall sooner learne an Oxe to amble then them to daunce and also you may s e what mindes they Of dauncing there commeth pleasure both to them that daunce and to them that looke on And I am of this opinion that if you durst tell the trueth you your selfe take great pleasure to beholde them for there is none be they neuer so melancholy and heauye but will reioyce to s e them foot it so finely with the gesture of their bodie The Doctor vnderstanding what she had said left the termes of dauncing for a time holding this Gentlewoman neuerthelesse with other talke yet not so far from the purpose but that he might fall in hand with the former whe he thought good Within a quarter of an houre after as he sawe occasion offered he demaunded of Mistris Baliuisse if she were standing at a window or vpon a gallerie and should s e from whence she was in some great and broad place a dossen or sixt en Persons together ha d in hand that did leape and skip and turne about going forwarde and backwarde whether she would not iudge them very Fooles Ind ed said she if they kept no measure I saye quoth he although they kepte measure and had neither drum flute taber nor minstrell I confesse saide the Gentlewoman the sight would be very vns emly Why then said the Doctor can a hollow piece of wood or a paile that is stopped at both ends with parchment such power to delight your cares which of it selfe seemeth folly and why not said the Gentlewoman know you not of what power musicke is the melodie and pleasant sound of the instrument entreth into the parties minde and then the minde commandeth the bodie which is for no other thing but to show by signes and mouings the dispositio of the soule in ioye and gladnesse for such men as are sad and sorrowful show a contrarie countenance Furthermore in all places the circumstance and meaning of thinges are to be considered as you your selfe dayly preach A minstrell that shouldplaye to himselfe alone were to be est emed as a Preacher that should goe into the pulpit to preache without audience the dauncers that are without an instrument are as People in a place of audience without talking wherefore in vaine blame you dancings vnlesse our f et and eares were taken away And I ensure you said she if I were dead and could heare a minstrell I would rise again and dau ce They that play at tennys take a great deale more paines to runne after a litle baule of leather stuft with haire and they followe it with such a desire that it s emeth sometymes they would kill themselues they are so eager and yet they no Instrumentes of musicke as the Dauncers Neuerthelesse they find therein great pleasure and merueilous recreation and therefore Maister Doctor in my opinion moderat mirth discretly vsed and dau cing indifferently practised is rather profitable then otherwyse hurtfull The Doctor would replyed but he was compassed about with Women that made him holde his peace fearing they would taken him to daunced and God knoweth how well it would become him Of a Priest and of a Mason that confessed him selfe him THere was in the Countrie a Priest that was not litle proude for that he had read hisCato somewhat more for he had read alsoSintaxis and hisFauste precor gellida and therefore he would be knowne and spake with a', "its uncertain and hazardous haven running the gauntlet of the enemy 's fire by day or braving what at first appeared to be equal danger attending the darkness of night It will be seen however that of the two evils that of the darkness was considered the less even though with strange and unreasonable excess of caution the aeronauts would not suffer the use of the perfectly safe and almost indispensable Davy lamp Before any free ascents were ventured on two old balloons were put to some practical trial as stationary observatories One of these was moored at Montmartre the other at Mont souris From these centres daily when the weather permitted captive ascents were made four by day and two by night to watch and locate the movements of the enemy The system as far as it went was well planned It was safe and to favour expedition messages were written in the car of the balloon and slid down the cable to the attendants below The net result however from a strategic point of view does not appear to have been of great value Ere yet the balloons were ready certain bold and eventful escapes were ventured on M Duruof already introduced in these pages trusting himself to the old craft Le Neptune '' in unskyworthy condition made a fast plunge into space and catching the upper winds was borne away for as long a period as could be maintained at the cost of a prodigal expenditure of ballast The balloon is said to have described a visible parabola like the trajectory of a projectile and fell at Evreux in safety and beyond the range of the enemy 's fire though not far from their lines This was on the 23rd of September Two days afterwards the first practical trial was made with homing pigeons with the idea of using them in connection with balloons for the establishment of an officially sanctioned post MM Maugin and Grandchamp conducted this voyage in the Ville de Florence '' and descended near Vernouillet not far beyond Le Foret de St Germain and less than twenty miles from Paris The serviceability of the pigeon however was clearly established and a note contributed by Mr Glaisher relating to the breeding and choice of these birds may be considered of interest Mr R W Aldridge of Charlton as quoted by Mr Glaisher stated that his experience went to show that these birds can be produced with different powers of orientation to meet the requirements of particular cases The bird required to make journeys under fifty miles would materially differ in its pedigree from one capable of flying 100 or 600 miles Attention in particular must be given to the colour of the eye if wanted for broad daylight the bird known as the Pearl Eye ' from its colour should be selected but if for foggy weather or for twilight flying the black or blue eyed bird should receive the preference '' Only a small minority amounting to about sixty out of 360 birds taken up returned to Paris but these are calculated to have conveyed among them some 100 000 messages To reduce these pigeon messages to the smallest possible compass a method of reduction by photography was employed with much success A long letter might in this way be faithfully recorded on a surface of thinnest photographic paper not exceeding the dimensions of a postage stamp and when received no more was necessary than to subject it to magnification and then to transcribe it and send a fair copy to the addressee The third voyage from Paris on September 29th was undertaken by Louis Godard in two small balloons united together carrying both despatches and pigeons and a safe landing was effected at Mantes This successful feat was rival led the next day by M Tissandier who ascended alone in a balloon of only some 26 000 cubic feet capacity and reached earth at Dreux in Normandy These voyages exhausted the store of ready made balloons but by a week later the first of those being specially manufactured was ready and conveyed in safety from the city no less a personage than M Gambetta The courageous resolve of the great man caused much sensation in Paris the more so because owing to contrary winds the departure had to be postponed from day to day And when at length on October 7th Gambetta and his secretary with the aeronaut Trichet actually got away", "remove and which to do I knew not and that this it was that made me so Melancholly and so Thoughtful HE joyn'd with me in this that it was by no means proper for me to make myself known to any Body in the Circumstances in which we then were and therefore he told me he would be willing to remove to any other part of the Country or even to any other Country if I thought fit but now I had another Difficulty which was that if I remov'd to any other Colony I put myself out of the way of ever making a due Search after those Effects which my Mother had left Again I could never so much as think of breaking the Secret of my former Marriage to my new Husband It was not a Story as I thought that would bear telling nor could I tell what might be the Consequences of it and it was impossible to search int the bottom of the thing without making it Publick all over the Country as well who I was as what I now was also IN this perplexity I continu'd a great while and this made my Spouse very uneasy for he found me perplex'd and yet thought I was not open with him and did not let him into every part of my Grievance and he would often say he wondred what he had done that I would not Trust him with what ever it was especially if it was Grievous and Afflicting the Truth is he ought to have been trusted with every thing for no Man in the World could deserve better of a Wife but this was a thing I knew not how to open to him and yet having no Body to disclose any part of it to the Burthen was too heavy for my mind for let them say what they please of our Sex not being able to keep a Secret my Life is a plain Conviction to me of the contrary but be it our Sex or the Man's Sex a Secret of Moment should always have a Confident a bosom Friend to whom we may Communicate the Joy of it or the Grief of it be it which it will or it will be a double weight upon the Spirits and perhaps become even insupportable in itself and this I appeal to all human Testimony for the Truth of AND this is the Cause why many times Men as well as Women and Men of the greatest and best Qualities other ways yet have found themselves weak in this part and have not been able to bear the weight of a secret Joy or of a secret sorrow but have been oblig'd to disclose it even for the meer giving vent to themselves and to unbend the Mind opprest with the Load and Weights which attended it nor was this any Token of Folly or Thoughtlessness at all but a natural Consequence of the thing and such People had they struggl'd longer with the Oppression would certainly have told it in their Sleep and disclos'd the Secret let it have been of what fatal Nature soever without regard to the Person to whom it might be expos'd This Necessity of Nature is a thing which Works sometimes with such vehemence in the Minds of those who are guilty of any atrocious Villany such as secret Murther in particular that they have been oblig'd to Discover it tho' the Consequence would necessarily be their own Destruction Now tho' it may be true that the divine Justice ought to have the Glory of all those Discoveries and Confessions yet 'tis as certain that Providence which ordinarily Works by the Hands of Nature makes use here of the same natural Causes to produce those extraordinary Effects I COULD give several remarkable Instances of this in my long Conversation with Crime and with Criminals I knew one Fellow that while I was a Prisoner inNEWGATE was one of those they called thenNIGHT FLYERS I know not what other Word they may have understood it by since but he was one who by Connivance was admitted to go Abroad every Evening when he play'd his Pranks and furnish'd those honest People they call Thief Catchers with business to find out next Day and restoreforA REWARD what they had stolen the Evening before This Fellow was as sure to tell in his", "attempt to preserve the man when you have deprived him of all his members as think to preserve the poet when you have taken away the words that he spoke No part of his glorious effusions must perish and the hairs of his head are all numbered '' ESSAY XI OF SELF LOVE AND BENEVOLENCE NO question has more memorably exercised the ingenuity of men who have speculated upon the structure of the human mind than that of the motives by which we are actuated in our intercourse with our fellow creatures The dictates of a plain and unsophisticated understanding on the subject are manifest and they have been asserted in the broadest way by the authors of religion the reformers of mankind and all persons who have been penetrated with zeal and enthusiasm for the true interests of the race to which they belong The end of the commandment '' say the authors of the New Testament is love '' This is the great commandment of the law Thou shalt love thy maker with all thy heart and the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself '' Though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor and give my body to be burned and have not love it profiteth me nothing '' For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself '' The sentiments of the ancient Greeks and Romans for so many centuries as their institutions retained their original purity were cast in a mould of a similar nature A Spartan was seldom alone they were always in society with each other The love of their country and of the public good was their predominant passion they did not imagine that they belonged to themselves but to the state After the battle of Leuctra in which the Spartans were defeated by the Thebans the mothers of those who were slain congratulated one another and went to the temples to thank the Gods that their children had done their duty while the relations of those who survived the defeat were inconsolable The Romans were not less distinguished by their self denying patriotism It was in this spirit that Brutus put his two sons to death for conspiring against their country It was in this spirit that the Fabii perished at their fort on the Cremera and the Decii devoted themselves for the public The rigour of self denial in a true Roman approached to a temper which moderns are inclined to denominate savage In the times of the ancient republics the impulse of the citizens was to merge their own individuality in the interests of the state They held it their duty to live but for their country In this spirit they were educated and the lessons of their early youth regulated the conduct of their riper years In a more recent period we have learned to model our characters by a different standard We seldom recollect the society of which we are politically members as a whole but are broken into detached parties thinking only for the most part of ourselves and our immediate connections and attachments This change in the sentiments and manners of modern times has among its other consequences given birth to a new species of philosophy We have been taught to affirm that we can have no express and pure regard for our fellow creatures but that all our benevolence and affection come to us through the strainers of a gross or a refined self love The coarser adherents of this doctrine maintain that mankind are in all cases guided by views of the narrowest self interest and that those who advance the highest claims to philanthropy patriotism generosity and self sacrifice are all the time deceiving others or deceiving themselves and use a plausible and high sounding language merely that serves no other purpose than to veil from observation that hideous sight a naked human heart '' The more delicate and fastidious supporters of the doctrine of universal self love take a different ground They affirm that such persons as talk to us of disinterestedness and pure benevolence have not considered with sufficient accuracy the nature of mind feeling and will To understand '' they say is one thing and to choose another '' The clearest proposition that ever was stated has in itself no tendency to produce voluntary action on the part of the percipient It can be only something apprehended as", 'portentous case that there should bee found both Sonnes and Nephews Princes who to obtaine the goale to dominere ouer their fathers and to Lord it ouer their Vncles had shewed spirits full of ambition and minds extremely thirsty to sway and command and by cunning policies and politike mysteries had attained the garland of their desires the very same men shortly after could themselues fall or decline into that abhominable metamorphosis to forgoe their domination purchased with so great care anguish wiles and sweat and make one their superiour that is so farre their inferiour A wonder so rare and extrauagant as humane wit can no more giue a reason for than of the hidden vertue of the Adamant stone Apollo to the end that by the exemplary punishment of that darling Courtier Princes might learne some so profitable document as might in some sort terrifie them from committing so hateful indignities three daies since he summo ed all the Princes now resident in this Court to appeare before him in the great Audience Chamber In presence of whom their greater confusion with a loud and intelligible voice caused the abominable enditement framed against that villanous varlet to be read byBossius his Maiesties Clarke of the Crowne who being demanded what tricks course or art he had vsed to reach the end so absolutely to ouersway gouern his Lord and Master answered that the very first day he came to the Court he wholly applyed his minde and wits exactly and with all diligence punctually to obserue the Genius of the Prince which hauing ound to be naturally inclined lust and luxury he with gentle plausible and cunning artificiall manners did presently o apply himselfe to commend a vice so vnworthy a man that hath the charge and gouernment of a State committed him as if laciuiousnesse had bin an egregious and laudable vertue And how he vsed all possible industrie to become his instru ent or minister in them which hauing easily obtained he imployed all possible industrie to prouide him with most obscene instruments to fulfill his filthy lust and that afterwards vnder diuers pretexts and sundry colours he had industriously laboured that all those vertuous honest and honourable seruants about the Prince whom he knew or suspected might reclaime him a debonaire and vertuous life should be remoued or discharged from the Court as vicious and professed enemies to the Prince and State yea some he had put to open shame and disgrace and others he had blinded with false and surmised offices places titles and honours And had in their places aduanced and substituted some of his owne creatures dependants and confidents who were all deeply plunged into all manner of carnall sensuality and bruitish lasciuiousnesse by whose meanes and furtherance he affirmed to employed all his study and care that his Lord and Master should be vtterly depriued and shake off some commendable and genuine endowment which by nature and from his former education hee had attained and had after that so wrought that vnder colour of being false and disloyall all the old Officers of the State were ordischarged or expelled the Court whose iust condoleances and grieuances he had pourtraid and represented him as sedi ious railings and petulant detractions and had so preuailed with him that their important charges and offices were all conferred vpon men without iudgement without wisdome without honesty or without charity towards their Princes welfare or priuate interesse hauing in recompence required nothing at their hands but confidence secrecie and a strict adherence to his owne affaires by whose meanes hee had so beset besotted and circumgired his Lord and Master that it was neuer possible afterward for truth which as the shadow to the body should perpetually and inseparably bee vnited a Prince to come to his notice or eares by the relation of any well meaning or faithfull friend to him or the State And that afterwards to the end he alone might absolutely rule and vncontrouledly sway the State hee had so fairely allured him to sloth and idlenesse that hee brought him to be plunged euen vp to the eyes in pleasures of Gardens in recreations of countrey houses and in sports of hunting and hauking nay he had so far preuailed with him that he abhorred as things most hatefull to heare of State matters or of his proper interesses And had besides induced him to beleeue that his treacherous plots and', 'els these must remaine for without these no church can continue The Gospell must be preached the Sacraments must be frequented for which purposes some must bee taken to the publike seruice and ministerie of the Church forRom 10 how shall they inuocatein whom they not beleeued or how shall they beleeue in him of whome they not heard or how shall they heare without a Preacher and how shall they preach except they bee sent without sending there can bee no preaching without preaching the word there is no ordinarie meanes for faith and without faith there is no Church Neither onely the lacke of the word and Sacraments but the prophanation and abuse of either how greatly doethit endanger the state and welfare of the whole Church of Christ yea Mat 7 the casting of holy things dogges andof pearles before swine how dreadfull a iudgement doeth it procure as well to the consenters as presumers 1 Cor 5 A little leauen so wreth the whole masse So that power to send labourers into Gods haruest and to separate prophane persons for de iling the mysteries and assemblies of the faythfull must be retained and vsed in the Church of Christ vnlesse we will turne the house of GodIere 7 into a denne of theeues and make the TempleReuel 18 a cage for vncleane and hatefull birdes As the things be needfull in the Church of Christ so the persons to whom they were first committed cannot bee doubted Mat 28 Goe teach all Nations baptizing them sayd our Sauiour to the eleuen in mount Oliuet whenhe ascended Luke 22 Doe this in remembrance of mee sayd hee to the twelue that sate at supper with him After his resurrection whenhee appeared to the eleuen sitting together hee sayd Iohn 20 As my father sent me so send I you Receiue yee the holy Ghost whose sinnes yee remit they are remitted whose sinnes yee retaine they are retained for though the Lord before his death promised the keyes of the kingdome of heauen Peter and as then sayde nothing the rest yet after his rising from the dead Cypr de vnitate eccles hee gaue all his Apostles like power asCyprian obserueth andHiero li 1ad uers Jouinian they all receiued the keies of the kingdome of heauen asIeromeauoucheth Orige tract 1 ex16 Math Are the keyes of the kingdome of heauen giuen onely to Peter by Christ saie hOrigen neither shall any other of the blessed receiue them If this saying I will giue thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen be common also to the est why should not all that went before and followeth after as spoken to Peter be common to all the rest SoAugustine August tract 15 in Io an em If in Peter had not bene a mysterie of the Church theLord would not said him I will giue thee the keies of the kingdome of heauen Gal 2 The Gospell ouer the vncircumcision that is ouer the Gentiles was committed to mee saiethPaul as ouer the circumcision or Iewes was to Peter 2 Cor 4 Let man therefore so reckon of vs as of the Ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God The Apostles were Stewards of the word and Sacraments and had the keyes of Gods kingdome not onely to dispence them faithfully whiles they liued but in like sort to leaue them to the Church of Christ as needfull for the same vntill the ende of the worlde Neither neede I spend moe words to prooue they must remaine in the Church since that is not doubted on any side but rather examine to whome the Apostles left them and to whose charge those things were committed The worde and Sacraments are not so much questioned to whom they were bequeathed as the power of the keyes and right to impose hands to whom they are reserued To diuide the word and administer the Sacraments is the generall perpetual charge of all those that feede the flocke of Christ and are set ouer his housholde to giue them meate in season 1 Pet 5 The Elders that are among you I that am also an Elder exhort saiethPeter feede you the flocke of Christ which is committed to you Act 20 Take heede to your selues and to all the flocke whereof the holie Ghost hath made you ouerseers to feede the Church of Christ saithPaulto', "things of difficulty or evidence brought against them endeavoured to avoid the force of it by a pretty piece of drollery saying That it is an easie thing for a stump to grow a leg in its passage from Spain hither Such Raillery I confess might have been expected from a man of mirthupon the stage or in a tavern where it is not unusual for such slipperytong'd blades to make bold with the most serious and the most sacred things if they chance to come in their way and afford them any subject of divertisement or exercise of wit But that a grave Doctour in so serious a matter should have no other shift and should dare to make use of so slight an one or imagin any sober understanding man should be satisfied with it is very strange and indeed something prodigious But I leave him to make his best of it Though I cannot but heartily wish that both he and others would make that use of these and many other events of the same or like kind which might have been alleaged for which they were intended by the Omnipotent worker of them which certainly was to raise in us a lively faith of the greatness and power of God above nature and consequently a resolution to observe the will and commands of this our great and good God though it were necessary for this end to renounce those inclinations of flesh and blood and sense which are as is to be feared the real grounds and motives of our denying or waving such other principles as do much more become the dignity and worth of those Rational soules with which he has endowed us But here I must make a discovery and speak plainly my sense which is That that which ought to be our cure is the ground of our disease The consideration of these extraordinary Supernatural works of God ought in reason to move us to reverence and adore his greatness as also to check our unruly natures in obedience to him and his commands who is the Authour of nature But on the contrary it falls out too too often that discovering him by these great works of his to stand in our way though our understandings at first at least cannot chuse but think it reasonable to comply with the duty we owe to so great a God his positive laws and that of nature obliging us to it yet the love we have of our own wills and the extraordinary kindness we have for the sensual inclinations of flesh and blood work so powerfully bylittle and little upon us that we begin to be willing to deny him not only a due subjection but even a common being amongst and providence over his creatures For I take it to be as great a truth as any in morality thatAtheism seldome or never begins in the understanding but that it is bred and bornin the will and that when men are once resolved to abandon themselves to liberty and sense then they cast about how to rid themselves of any thing which may check them in this their pleasant course And then away with reason away with honour away with conscience away with God himself And when they are once come thus farr and feel something of that which they callsweet Liberty what wonder if they please themselves with it as farr as it will go and as long as it is capable of pleasing them and laugh at and make sport with those who take a more sober and serious course I shall never forget that pleasant passage between SirThomas Moor's Cavilier and hishonest Frier I pray pardon me for troubling you with astory or tale if you please to call it so which is so well known I wish only the import of it were as commonly reflected upon The goodFrier going one day abroad into the country either to beg relief for his Convent or about some Charitable employment for the spiritual assistance of his neighbour was met accidentally by a Gentleman well mounted and well and warmly clad as the season of the year required The poorFrierwas fain to make use of his own legs and had but his single garment which though course enough yet was too thin to guard him sufficiently from the cold weather his legs and feet bare only saved harmless from the", "IT has often been remarked that the most valuable gifts of nature are precisely those which are bestowed with the greatest profusion It requires some effort of reflection to recognize and acknowledge the number and magnitude of those blessings which are showered upon all mankind alike and are essential to their very existence though from their continuous character or their incessant recurrence we are apt in summing up the good and ill of our earthly lot to pass them by in utter heedlessness or to forget them amid a whirl of cares and perplexities resulting from the casual absence of some minor and in comparison quite insignificant object of desire The air the water freedom of speech and motion health of mind and body the unimpaired possession of the senses abundance of daily food friends a fine sky a beautiful prospect these are the most common things in the world but they are those of which we take the least account They are the one is too proud and the other too miserable even in the midst of them to think of being grateful for their presence Common language which is the exponent of common feeling has no phrase to express the value of those things which can not be bought and sold because being universally diffused no one can convert them into his exclusive property Most men are like the political economist who recognizes no value but that which is marketable The case is quite similar in the social state with respect to the advantages which redound to mankind from the mere existence of society irrespective of the greater or less skill manifested in its constitution or of the comparative intelligence and virtue of its members Companionship general security of life and limb the institution of property the division of labor the tacit laws which regulate our intercourse with each other the facilities for extending that intercourse to an indefinite extent all are benefits which are experienced alike by the subjects mark out the situation of those subjects as immeasurably superior to the merely animal existence of the solitary and the brute We speak of gross tyranny or an essentially evil government as a thing which ought to be resisted even at the expense of life not because it deprives us of a thousandth part of the things which render life desirable but because it is the denial of a right a perfect right which the first impulses of our nature require us to maintain though the object which it covers may be too insignificant to deserve a moment 's consideration Despotism makes but a small inroad on a man 's daily comforts on the sum of his means of enjoyment It levies an unjust impost of three pence a pound on tea it requires one man to contribute six pence to the support of government while his neighbour having equal means is taxed but four pence it enjoins upon all persons to forego the open expression of their opinions on two or in reference even to these and may say what they like on the innumerable other themes of speculation and discourse How small of'alI that human hearts endure That part which laws or kings can cause or cure There is no great hardship in the case apparently when viewed in this light but men go to war about it and make revolutions and equip armies and fleets and shed blood and acquire undying reputation for patriotism by these efforts not because they avoided the payment of an insignificant tax thereby but because they successfully defended a principle They wholly disregard the countless other blessings of infinitely greater importance than the original subjects of dispute and which they might quietly have enjoyed under the old government to the end of time without let or hinderance If we go one step farther and look at society and government in their best estate we are still struck by the same fact that far the most important and beneficial results are produced by that its operation and consequently attracts the least notice and remark The motive and the regulating power that which keeps every part of the vast machine in motion which turns the drums and the cranks lifts the ponderous hammers and guides the wheels in their swiftest whirls is placed precisely in that portion of the building where there is the least clanking and din Slowly and silently the great water wheel revolves in the basement story while the", ' She had a shell of the kind and the village carpenter would always let her put a stick into his gluepot if she went to the shop But then if emery were only a penny a pound Madam Liberality had not a farthing to buy a quarter of a pound with As she thought of this her brow contracted partly with vexation and partly because of a jumping pain in a big tooth which either from much illness or many medicines or both was now but the wreck of what a tooth should be But as the toothache grew worse a new hope dawned upon Madam Liberality Perhaps one of her troubles would mend the other Being very tenderhearted over childrens sufferings it was her mothers custom to bribe rather than coerce when teeth had to be taken out The fixed scale of reward was sixpence for a tooth without fangs and a shilling for one with them If pain were any evidence this tooth certainly had fangs But one does not have a tooth taken out if one can avoid it and Madam Liberality bore bad nights and painful days till they could be endured no longer and then because she knew it distressed her mother to be present she went alone to the doctors house to ask him to take out her tooth The doctor was a very kind old man and he did his best so we will not say anything about his antique instruments or the number of times he tied a pockethandkerchief round an awfullooking claw and put both into Madam Liberalitys mouth without effect At last he said he had got the tooth out and he wrapped it in paper and gave it to Madam Liberality who having thought that it was her head he had extracted from its socket was relieved to get away As she ran home she began to plan how to lay out her shilling for the best and when she was nearly there she opened the bit of paper to look at her enemy and it had no fangs Im sure it was more than a sixpenny one she sobbed I believe he has left them in It involved more than the loss of half the funds she had reckoned upon Perhaps this dreadful pain would go on even on Christmas Day Her first thought was to carry her tears to her mother her second that if she only could be brave enough to have the fangs taken out she might spare mother all distress about it till it was over when she would certainly like her sufferings to be known and sympathized with She knew well that courage does not come with waiting and making a desperate rally of stoutheartedness she ran back to the doctor He had gone out but his assistant was in He looked at Madam Liberalitys mouth and said that the fangs were certainly left in and would be much better out Would it hurt very much asked Madam Liberality trembling The assistant blinked the question of hurting ', "caught z Swift over twilight 's lovely face Those changing hues each other chase Trembles from snowy depths afar The dawning of her earliest star And glows the crescent 's subtle horn From the expiring sunset born A gem upon her mantle worn And binding night to day Where evening hangs on day 's retreat Where bounds of light and darkness meet And each on heaven 's azure sheet In vesture 's waste With pen of fire that bow hath traced But coloring of darker beams As of the sunless hue of dreams Hath fully bodied forth that sphere The brighter crescent but begun And bound beside the bright form there A quenched and rayless one The living with the dead The present with the past The spirit 's vital essence wed To the cold clay in which ' t is cast Well were it did the spirit 's light Like that orb struggling from its night As surely on its destined way Wax brighter to the perfect day z Deeper hath swelled the evening shade And mingled wooded hill and glade And raven pinioned Night In sable mantle dight Arousing from her orient deep Rides lowering up the darkened steep While Heaven 's numerous pageantry Light onward her triumphal course Those watch fires fed unceasingly From light 's own holy source Down down the welkin 's slanted side Her robe of shade descends On Beneath her solemn temple roof Night walks in lone supremacy And darkness weaves his braided woof To deck yon boundless canopy Ye stars that strew his funeral veil Ye are no fleeting changeful race What are ye then beyond the pale Of Death 's cold reign and stern embrace Are ye immortal do ye share The deathless nature of the soul Though not the past the future heir Of life beyond Time 's vain control If not unfading yet are ye Most fadeless of the things that be And nearest immortality Brightly ye burn on heaven 's brow Ye shot as bright a ray as now z When mirrored on the unruffled wave That whelmed earth 's millions to one grave And ye shall yet burn still the same When blends with yours that mighty flame That shall whelm earth in darker gloom Than cloud o'er Eden 's primal bloom From storm and cloud and meteor 's glare And the azure curtained day pass in haste away Ye dart again your changeless ray Shall ye not thus forever beam Must ye too pass as doth a dream Can ye fear change or death or blight Isles of the blessed on your sea of might We may not pierce with curious eye The mist that shrouds your destiny Your present might your home the abyss Oh ' t is enough to gaze on this To feel that in the eye 's embrace Lies an infinity of space That vision hath no term no bound To hem its endless circle round But that with which it may converse Is boundless as the universe It is a joy as wild and deep As ever thrilled in pulse and eye In the lone hour of mortal sleep To look upon your majesty With you your solemn vigils keep As your vast depths before me lie z And when the star mailed giant A blaze of glory sheds And high in heaven defiant uprear As spurning earth with foot of air He mounts upon the whirling sphere And walks in solemn silence there To watch him in his slow decline Until to Ocean 's hall restored He bathe him in the welcome brine And the wave sheathe his burning sword Mason had now got into quite a poetical mood for under the same date he writes a letter to Mrs Turner communicating another effusion which although short seems to me to indicate much of the true spirit of poetry To Mrs H B Turner Yale College June 29 1839 z Well aunt I have but just a week more of confinement to college duties except preparation for Commencement and then farewell to Old Yale Think not that I bid it farewell in a tone of pleasure or triumph as emancipated from its thrall no rather in sadness that I must leave halls endeared by time and the mutual intercourse of friends and brothers A perhaps that it is next to impossible for me to abandon for a moment the contemplation of z mathematics and the stars and that even if", "life and spent my days in reading and cry ing for mercy But I had seen as yet very little of the awful wiclt edness of my heart I knew not yet the force of thai passage The carnal mind is enmitf against God I thought myself very penitent and almost prepared by voluntary two or three weeks in this manner without obtaining the least comfort my heart began to rise in rebellion against God I thought it unjust in him not to notice my prayers and my repentance I could not endure the thought that he was a sovereign God and had a right to call one and leave another to perish So far from being merciful in calling some I thought it cruel in him to send any of his creatures to hell for their disobedience But my chief distress was occasioned by a view of his perfect purity and holiness My heart was filled with aversion and hatred towards a hofy God and I felt that if admitted into heaven with the feelings I then had 1 should be as miserable as I could be in hell In this state I longed for annihilation and if I could have destroyed the existence of my soul with as much ease as that of my body I should quickly have done it But than they are to themselves did not leave me to remain long in this distressing state I be gan to discover a beauty in the way of salvation by Christ He appeared to be just such a Saviour as I needed I saw how God could be just in saving sinners through him I committed my soul into his hands and besought him to do with me what seemed good in his sight When I was thus enabled to commit myself into the hands of Christ my ' mind was relieved from that distressing weight which had borne it down for so long a time I did not think that I had obtained the new heart which I had been seeking but felt happy in contemplating tip character of Christ and particularly that disposition which led him to suffer so much ka the sake of doing the will and promoting the N glory of his heavenly Father A few days after this as I was reading Bellamy 's True Religion 1 obtained a new view of condemning the finally impenitent which I had before viewed as cruel now appeared to be an expression of hatred to sin and regard to the good of beings in general A z view of his purity and holiness filled my soul with wondef and admiration I felt a disposition to commit myself reservedly into his hands and leave it with him to save me or cast me off for I felt 1 could not be unhappy while allowed the privilege of contemplating and loving so gkxious a Being I now began to hope that I had passed from death unto life When I examined myself I was constrained to own that I had feelings and dispositions to which I was formerly an utter stranger I had swet communion with the blessed God from day to day my heart was drawn out in love to Christians of whatever denomination the sacred Scriptures were sweet to my taste and such was my thirst for religious knowledge that I frequently spent a great part of my views of myself and of God from what they were when I first began to inquire what I should do to be saved I felt myself to be a poor lost sinner titute of every thing to recommend myself to the divine vor that I was by nature inclined to every evil way and that it had been the mere sovereign restraining merey of God not my own goodness which had kept me from committing the most flagrant crimes This view of myself hun bled me in the dust melted me into sorrow and contritioi for my sins induced me to lay my soul at the feet of Christy and plead his merits alone as the ground of my acceptance 1 felt that if Christ had not died to make an atonement for sin I rould not ask God to dishonor his holy government so far as to save so polluted a creature and that should he even now condemn me to suffer eternal puDishment it would be so just that beings in the universe would acquis", "something pathetic about all this Lord Bowen said that classical scholars reminded him of a timid elderly traveller fussing over his luggage at a crowded railway station But that jealous air of proprietorship is giving way to an almost too effusive eagerness to convince one 's fellow passengers that to travel without luggage as solid as one 's own is to court disaster The Association 's first enterprise will be to examine into the spelling of Latin in school and college text books with a view to establishing uniformity This has already been done to some extent in America The secretaries of the Association are Professors Postgate and Sonnenschein It seems likely that the historical scholars of Great Britain will not rest content until they have established in London an institution similar to the Ecole des Marto Even if the Government refuses to follow the example which France has set of expending public money on the education of palmographera the requisite funds may be supplied by private donors The Creighton Memorial Fund has Bryce is chairman for the purpose of providing advanced historical instruction This money together with sums especially subscribed enables the committee to supply the services of experts like Mr Hubert Hall and Mr I S Leadam We do not mean to convey the impression that a regular school has yet been started but important personages are interested in the project and much may come of it We have before us the second report which has been issued on behalf of the Advanced Historical Teaching Fund by the Committee of Management During the year which followed the institution of classes thirty one students attended the courses given by Mr Leadam and Mr Hall In the year under review the numbers were well maintained and the results seem to have been highly satisfactory Mr Leadam continues his lectures on the early Tudor period while Mr Hubert Hall in his classes on Palmography Diplomalice and Historical Sources has completed a carefully graduated course of instruction extending over the whole session in which he has dealt documents chiefly English from the eighth to the eighteenth century Some of Mr Hall 's students have been engaged in collecting materials for the ' Victoria County History ' and in his Seminar much of the work was done which has given us the Winchester Pipe Roll in a folio volume M Charles Benalont 's notice of this edition in the BMW Historigue bears witness to the thoroughness of its workmanship and other fruits of the lectures may be found in monographs by Miss Skeel and Mr Wiener For the present the committee is hampered by the meagreness of its funds but London is so rich and the cause so good that an adequate endowment should soon be forthcoming", 'would impute it as Crime to him that should suff r it an he Realm would be esteemed unwor hy to have men which might serve it at ts Necessity These last Knights are never advanced to the Governments of Provinces or Towns the Law of the State gives them to those that are learned who in their Realm are esteemed above all things in the World TheseLoytiasor Courtiers are ordinarily clad n Silks of divers Colors covered with Robes and Cassocks The Governors and those that have the principal Em loys of State have their Cassocks from he Girdle downwards embroidered with Gold and Silver They all wear ong Bonnets and have on the top of heir Head a Tuft of long Hair curi usly plaited and enterwoven with Gold Superstition the Mistress of their Minds as advised them to make use of this sort of Perruke They believe that at their Death they shall be taken up to Heaven by this handful of Hair Their Preists prouder than the rest wear none of his Lock but have their Heads quite haven For they preach that they have ower enough by the Merit of their Condition to ascend of themselves unto Hea en without being forcibly and violent y drawn up by the Hair But theylabor in vain both the one and the other Heaven receives no Idolat rs whether they wear long Hair or have their Heads shaven These Courtiers wear also the Nails of th ir Left hand extreamly long for the same Reason as they do their Hair as if it were only Scrambling work to get up to Heaven Surely the Court has been the Abode of many Fools and the Spirits of Courtiers forge there strange and ridiculuous Fancies This difference have I observed in their Histories that these men with long Nails and sharp Talons do not rake and scrape so much as those of oth r Countries that have them shorter Their Language is extremely polite and wholly different from that of the other people ofChina Their ordinary Discourse when they are together is not s elsewhere of frivolous and foolish Matters nor of the shameful Ra counters and filthy Practices of a Bawdy house but of Politick and Civil Affairs They propose Questions of State discourse of the Means of preserving a Realm relate such as have served for the Augmentation of it and confirm their Discourses by some Example drawn from their History Their Deportmentis grave and their Countenance erious When they go forth in publick they are carryed in Ivory Chairs They keep their Eye alwaies fixed upon one and the same Object with the Severity taught them from their Infancy Their Guards and Servants are round about them and their Friends follow them There are led after them many Horses of State and many Parafols are carried to defend them from the Heat and Inconvenience of the Weather If they are already provided of any Charge or Government in the State many Officers of Justice go before to make them way Some carry great Reeds hardned in the Fire to punish those whom in their way they shall find convinced of any light Insolence One of the Company carries before his Breast a Tabl t fringed round about with Gold wherein is written in great Letters the Power of him that goes in this Pomp W en these Courtiers meet they salute one another in this manner They stretch forth their Arms bending them in the manner of a Bow then interlace the Fingers of their two Hands one within the other and make a profound Reverence accompanied with some honestComplement as this Could I as easily m et ith Occasions of serving you as I do with your Person I should sincerely estify how much I am yours and should live the most contended man in the Court They say also very often I ish you all sorts of F licities not so much as your Vertues merit for that would be impossible the World ot having enough but as much as man can enjoy This Complement finished they are long in a courteous Contest who shall part first to continue his way Persons of meaner Condition as are simple Citizens use to salute one another in this manner They close their left hand cover it with their Right and then laying them both upon their Breast bow very low in sign of Respect and by some', "I can not tell whether he had any true ambition previously to his disgrace but I am sure he never had afterwards How melancholy an object is the man who for the privilege to breathe bears up and down the city A discontented and repining spirit Burthensome to itself '' incapable of enterprise listless with no courage to undertake and no anticipation of the practicability of success and honour And this spectacle is still more affecting when the subject shall be a human creature in the dawn of youth when nature opens to him a vista of beauty and fruition on every side and all is encouraging redolent of energy and enterprise To break the spirit of a man bears a considerable resemblance to the breaking the main spring or principal movement of a complicated and ingeniously constructed machine We can not tell when it is to happen and it comes at last perhaps at the time that it is least expected A judicious superintendent therefore will be far from trying consequences in his office and will like a man walking on a cliff whose extremes are ever and anon crumbling away and falling into the ocean keep much within the edge and at a safe distance from the line of danger But this consideration has led me much beyond the true subject of this Essay The instructor of youth as I have already said is called upon to use all his skill to animate the courage and maintain the cheerfulness and self complacency of his pupil And as such is the discipline to be observed to the candidate while he is under a schoolmaster '' so when he is emancipated and his plan of conduct is to be regulated by his own discretion it is necessary that he should carry forward the same scheme and cultivate that tone of feeling which should best reconcile him to himself and by teaching him to esteem himself and bear in mind his own value enable him to achieve things honourable to his character and memorably useful to others Melancholy and a disposition anticipating evil are carefully to be guarded against by him who is desirous to perform his part well on the theatre of society He should habitually meditate all cheerful things and sing the song of battle which has a thousand times spurred on his predecessors to victory He should contemplate the crown that awaits him and say to himself I also will do my part and endeavour to enrol myself in the select number of those champions of whom it has been predicated that they were men of whom compared with the herd of ordinary mortals the world '' the species among whom they were rated was not worthy '' Another consideration is to be recollected here Without self complacency in the agent no generous enterprise is to be expected and no train of voluntary actions such as may purchase honour to the person engaged in them But beside this there is no true and substantial happiness but for the self complacent The good man '' as Solomon says is satisfied from himself '' The reflex act is inseparable from the constitution of the human mind How can any one have genuine happiness unless in proportion as he looks round and behold every thing is very good '' This is the sunshine of the soul the true joy that gives cheerfulness to all our circulations and makes us feel ourselves entire and complete What indeed is life unless so far as it is enjoyed It does not merit the name If I go into a school and look round on a number of young faces the scene is destitute of its true charm unless so far as I see inward peace and contentment on all sides And if we require this eminently in the young neither can it be less essential when in growing manhood we have the real cares of the world to contend with or when in declining age we need every auxiliary to enable us to sustain our infirmities But before I conclude my remarks on this subject it is necessary that I should carefully distinguish between the thesis that self complacency is the indispensible condition of all that is honourable in human achievements and the proposition contended against in Essay XI that self love is the source of all our actions '' Self complacency is indeed the feeling without which we can not proceed in an", "Countrey whence the silly Plebeians came presently in whole heards to this City and strowting up and down the streets had nothing in their mouths but that the priviledg of Parlement the priviledg of Parlement was broken though it be the known cleer Law of the Land that the Parlement cannot supersede or shelter any treason The King finding how violently the pulse of the grosly seduced people did beat and there having been formerly divers riotous crues of base Mechaniques and Mariners who had affronted both his own Court and the two Houses besides which the Commons to their eternall reproach conniv'd at notwithstanding that divers motions were made by the Lords to suppresse them the King also having private intelligence that there was a mischievous plot to surprize his person remov'd his Court to the Countrey The King departing or rather being driven away thus from his two Houses by this mutinous City he might well at his going away have obraided her in the same words as Henry the 3 did upbraid Paris who being by such another tumultuous rabble driven out of her in the time of the Ligue as he was losing sight of her he turn'd his face back and sayed Farewell ingratefull Cittie I will never see thee again till I make my way into thee through thy Walls Yet though the King absented himself in person thus from the two Houses he sent them frequent messages that they wold draw into Acts what he had already assented unto and if any thing was left yet undon by him he wold do it therfore he will'd them to leave off those groundles feares and jealousies wherwith they had amus'd both Cittie and Countrey and he was ready to return at all times to his Palace in Westminster provided that his Person might be secur'd from the former barbarisms outrages But in lieu of a dutifull compliance with their Prince the thoughts of the two Houses ran upon nothing but war The King then retiring into the North thinking with a few of his servants only to go visit a Town of his he was denied entrance by a fatall unlucky wretch who afterwards was shamefully executed with his eldest son by command of his new Masters of the Parlement The King being thus shut out of his own town which open'd the first dore to a bloudy war put forth a Declaration wherein he warn'd all his people that they should look to their proprieties for if Hee was thus barr'd of his owne how could any private Subject be sure to be Master of any thing he had and herein he was as much Prophet as Prince For the Parlement men afterwards made themselfs Land Lords of the whole Kingdome it hath been usuall for them to thrust any out of his freehold to take his bed from under him and his shirt from off his very back The King being kept thus out of one of his townes might well suspect that he might be driven out of another therefore 'twas time for him to look to the preservation of his Person and the Countrey came in voluntarily unto him by thousands to that purpose but hee made choice of a few only to be his gard as the Parliamenteers Parlementteers had don a good while before for themselfs But now they went otherwise to worke for they fell a levying listing and arming men by whole Regiments and Brigades till they had a verie considerable Army a foot before the King had one Musqueteer or Trooper on his side yet these men are so notoriously impudent as to make the King the first Aggressor of the war and to lay upon Him all the blood that was spilt to this day wherein the Devill himself cannot be more shameles The Parliamenteers having an army of foot and horse thus in perfect Equipage 'twas high time for the King to look to himselfe therefore he was forced to display his royall Standard and draw his sword quite out Thus a cruell and most cruentous civill war began which lasted neer upon foure yeers without intermission intermissiou wherin there happen'd more battailes sieges and skirmishes then passed in the Netherlands in fourescore yeers and herein the Englishmen may be said to get som credit abroad in the world that they have the same blood running in their veines though not the same", 'styll darkenes more then lyghte Had they not rather walke in theyr owne fanseys wylworkesthen in Christes doctrine Alacke for pytie Yea though the lyght neuer so much shyne though the Gospell be neuer so much in the hande yf Christ by hys holy spirite do not teache the thou arte styll but darkenes and why so for thou louest styll darkenes better than the lyght for thy dedes are euell and therfore thou muste nedes conuince and damne thy selfe of infidelitie It foloweth For euery one that doth euell hateth yelyght neyther woll he come to the lyght that is to saye to Christ and hys worde lest the bryghtnes of the lyght shuld reproue his dedes Thys is the cause good people why these papistes are so loth that the scripture of God shulde be redde of you laye people lest ye myght happen to espye theyr hypocrisie and crafty iugelynge agaynste Christ and hys trouth For scripture is the rule or touchstone wherby ye maye easely trye and discerne the chaffe from the corne the chalke from chese that is to saye hypocrisye from true religion They good people longe holden you in ignoraunce and in blyndenes to auaunce them selues and to raygne lyke kynges ouer you contrary both to gods lawe and mans lawe Wherfore I blame them the lesse though they hate scripture whych dis closeth theyr hypocrisie and vsurped authoritie lest as Christe here sayeth theyr dedes shulde be rebu ed and reproued But he sayeth Christe that doeth trouth co meth to the lyghte that hys dedes may be knowen bycause they are wrought in God as who shuld saye He that is iustifyed declared a good person by hys fayth whych he hath in me forde laracion therof doth the truth that my worde mo ueth hym to do and worketh not after hys owne fa sey thys man commeth to the lyght that is to wyt he gladly suffreth hys workes and procedynges to be tryed and examined by the rule of my worde bycause they be do e in God and be godly workes Where as co trary wyse the hypocrite doth so much abhorre from the iudgement of my worde that he fle eth by all meanes he can from it woll suffre none other to loke vpon it He woll neyther enter into theMath xxiii kyngdome of heauen hymselfe nor yet suffer others that wolde enter Such persons vnder pretence of holynes longe shut vp the kyngdome of heaue from many men But now thanked be God ytlyght hath somwhat shone agayne Wherfore good people let vs not hate thys lyght and loue darknes styl as we done in tymes past whan we were decey ued by the iuglynges of these papistes Let vs beleue in thys Christe sente downe from the father of heauen to redeme vs And yf gods worde be true we shall surely be saued and raygne wyth hym in heauen worlde wythout ende c The Epistle on the thyrde daye of Pentecost The viij chapter of the Actes Thargument Peter Ihon be sent into Samaria where after baptisme the Samaritanes receyued the holy goost WHen the Apostles whyche were at Ierusalem hearde say that Samaria hadde receyued the word of god they sent them Peter and Ihon Whyche when they were come downe prayed forthem that they myght receaue he holy goost For as yet he was come on none of them but they were baptysed onely in the name of Christe Iesu Then layed they theyr handes on them and they receaued the holy gooste THys lesson good people is taken forth of the eyght chapter of the Actes of thapostles for a more perfyte vnderstandynge wherof ye shal know that in the selfe chapter a lytle before it is shewed how S Philip thapostle entered into a cytie of Sa maria and preached there to the Samaritanes the glad tydinges of our Sauiour Christ Iesu how he beynge the sonne of God came downe for the rede pcion of mankynde Thys his preachynge he dyd also confirme wyth myracles For as the texte also de clareth the vncleane spirites cryenge wyth loude voyce came out of many that were possessed of them And many take wyth palse s and many that halted were healed Now the people gaue great hede to the thynges whych Philip spake And assone as they gaue credence to Philips preachynge of the kyngdome of', 'comfort him and so manySimonsto helpe him to beare his Crosse Q What is desperation A It is when a man in his owne sense and f eling is without all hope of saluation Q How doth this come to passe A Thus when a man being preuented falleth into some offence which satan doth maruellously aggrauate both by accusing the offender and affrighting him with the iudgements of God Matt 27 3 4 5 Q With what comforts and perswasions shall Gods children arme and furnish themselues against this temptation Esay1 16 17 A First that Gods mercies in Christ are of an infinite extent and doe by many degr es exc ed and goe beyond all their sinnes whatsoeuer Psal 103 10 11 12 Secondly that Christ came into the world not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance and that they that s e not might s e and that they which s e namely Iohn9 39 in their owne opinion and conceit might be made blind and to s eke and saue that which was lost namely in their owne sense and est eme and therefore afflicted sinners no cause of doubting much lesse of despaire Rom 5 10 21 Thirdly the greater that our sinne is the greater is Gods mercy to them that depend vpon him so that where sinne aboundeth grace aboundeth more Fourthly Christ is a continual intercessor for them to God his Father and God heareth him alwaies Iohn11 Fifthly that to call Gods goodnesse truth Iohn20 25 27 and power into question is a great sinne and that thereby they offend him as much as by any other sinne Sixthly that many of Gods d erest saints and seruants b en in a sort emplunged and engulfed in the pit of despaire asDauid Iob the Church in the Canticles c yet by praier by meditating vpon their former experience of Gods mercies Ps 77 10 11 12 1 Sam 17 37 and by waiting Gods leasure with patience they happily recouered themselues and b en more confirmed for the time to come Seuenthly that God when his children s eme vtterly forsaken and doe conflict with Gods wrath Lam 3 3 are not wholly nor finally forsaken but are inwardly with the woman of Canaan supported by Gods power Mat 12 11 who doth in his good time bring iudgement victory or truth that is he wil so iudge and raigne that at length hee will bee a conquerour Eighthly that God in this case accepteththe will for the d ede Matth 5 6 and a desire of reconciliation for reconciliation it selfe so that this our desire bee matched with a setled purpose and a full resolution to forsake all sin Acts11 23 and to turne God Luke15 18 Ninthly that in the beginning of a mans conuersion Mat9 22 and in the time of some gr euous temptation God accepteth of a desire to bel eue for faith it selfe Mat 8 25 26 Tenthly that desperation in Gods children is but temporary and therefore curable Iohn13 3 for God teacheth them he loueth them with an eternall loue he enlightneth and guideth them by his spirit and hauing begun in them the worke of grace Phil 1 6 he will finish it vntill the day of Christ Lastly that all the rules and principles of Christian religion are demonstratiue and certain both in themselues and also in the minds and vnderstandings of Gods children Q What vse is to be made of all these propositions A First s eing that desperation is the high way to hell yea and the mouth of it let vs not nourish it and so herebyincrease our sinne and lessen and discredit Gods rich and roiall mercies but rather let vs build and bind vpon them Acts3 19 for the n of mercy is prepared for the repentant Secondly it is our part to beware of doubting Heb 4 1 2 distrusting and vnbeliefe for hereby we stop the current of Gods mercy and shut the doores of our hearts that the sunneshine of his grace cannot enter in vs Lastly wee in this case must not cast our eies vpon our owne vnworthinesse as though we should bring a pawne in our hands and bind God vs by our owne works but wee must take notice of the infinite extent of Gods mercy and compassion Rom 4 19 20 21', "an Oar and if I did not do as I shou'd do I was taught with many unmerciful Blows I endeavour'd to put an end to my miserable Life with my Irons but was prevented with another Chastisement The Thoughts of my dear Fatima made me more outragious and I was resolv'd to starve myself to Death I exclaim'd against Fortune my old Master and my new one in the Moorish Language in hope it might provoke the latter to put an end to my Life But instead of that he came to me desiring I wou'd have Patience telling me I 'll treat with you for your Ransom now and I swear by Mahomet when I come back and you pay me what I agree with you for you shall that Moment have your Liberty This Promise compos'd me a little for the Moors never falsify their Words when they swear by their Prophet I begg'd his Pardon for the Rudeness of my Tongue and promis'd to do my Duty quietly for the future We agreed for Five Hundred Crowns and I proffer'd him Fifty more if he wou'd release me from my hard Labour He told me he cou'd not do that because he should want one to supply my Place He farther added if I cou'd strike up a Bargain with any of the Sailors and do what I could in the Room of the Person that wou'd undertake it he wou'd freely give his Consent but not one of the Moors would listen to the Proposal at last the Gunner 's Mate agreed with me for Twenty Crowns provided I wou'd reassume my Oar when we came to any Engagement The Bargain being struck my Chains were taken off and I agreed with the Captain my Master who was a Sicilian Renagado to eat at his Table for the other Thirty Crowns This wou'd not have been comply'd with had he been a natural Moor for they never eat with the Christians but Renegadoes are not so scrupulous We were out two Months before we met with any Ship of Europe but near the Coast of Alicant we encounter'd an English Merchant Ship that prov'd too hard for us disabling our Galley and killing and wounding above Fifty of our Men so that at last our Captain thought fit to give over the Attempt He resolv'd to go back to Tunis to refit But the next Day a violent Storm took us which lasting eight Days we were drove out of our Course and when it abated we found our selves near the Island of Corsica Several Renegadoes advis'd the Captain to make a Descent and seize some of the Inhabitants in order to better their Voyage which he comply'd with tho ' much to my Sorrow to be so long absent from Tunis Turning a Point of Land we discover'd a Galley of Genoa preparing in a great Hurry to attack us we endeavour'd to get away but to no Purpose for they came up with us and after a desperate Engagement took us tho ' with great Loss on both Sides neither do I believe we had submitted if our Captain had not been kill'd for I think I never saw a Man behave himself with more Courage and Conduct when he found there was no avoiding the Engagement ' Thus my dear Brother I have gain'd my Freedom from the Chains of Bondage And sure never any Prisoner rejoic'd less at his Liberty than I do and if I had not met with you that gives me all the Joy I am capable of feeling without my dear Fatima I believe my Sorrows wou'd have made an end of my miserable Life Nay as it is I can never be happy without her We condol'd with my Brother some time at his melancholy Relation and I must confess I felt so much that my Heart prompted me to think of attempting to bring off the Object of his Desires When I communicated my Thoughts to my Brother he was transported We were several Days before we cou'd light upon a Project that seem'd reasonable At last we determin'd to hire a Tartane and engage about a Dozen resolute Men who shou'd be all disguis'd in Moorish Habits We got a broad flat bottom'd Boat built on purpose something like our Ferry Boats in England only with higher Sides and not so heavy With", "Author in his Comment upon the Book ofEcclesiastes says thatSolomon'scommand to keep the King's Commandment is the same with St Paul'sDoctrine upon the same subject And deserves commendation for having made a more moderate Construction of that Text than most of his Contemporaries You say you will forbear enquiring into the Sentiments of Learned Men that lived since St Augustine's time but to shew that you had rather dispence with a lie than not quote any Author that you think makes for you in the very next period but one you produce the Authorities ofIsidore Gregory andOtho SpanishandDutchAuthors that liv'd in the most barbarous and ignorant ages of all whose Authorities if you knew how much we despise you would not have told a lye to have quoted them But would you know the reason why he dares not come so low as to the present times Why he does as it were hide himself and disapear when he comes towards our own times The reason is Because he knows full well that as many Eminent Divines as there are of the Reformed Church so many Adversaries he would have to encounter Let him take up the Cudgels if he thinks fit he will quickly find himself run down with innumerable Authorities out ofLuther Zuinglius Calvin Bucer Martyr Paraeus and the rest I could oppose you with Testimonies out of Divines that have flourished even inLeyden Though that famous University and Renowned Commonwealth which has been as it were a Sanctuary for Liberty those Fountains and Streams of all Polite Learning have not yet been able to wash away that slavish rust that sticks to you and infuse a little humanity into you Finding your self destitute of any assistance or help from Orthodox Protestant Divines you have the impudence to betake your self to theSorbonists whose Colledge you know is devoted to theRomishReligion and consequently but of very weak authority amongst Protestants We are willing to deliver so wicked an assertor of Tyranny as you to be drown'd in theSorbon as being asham'd to own so despicable a slave as you show your self to be by maintaining that the whole body of a Nation is not equal in power to the most slothful degenerate Prince that may be You labour in vain to lay that upon the Pope which all free Nations and all Orthodox Divines own and assert But the Pope and his Clergy when they were in a low condition and but of small account in the world were the first Authors of this pernicious absurd Doctrine of yours and when by preaching such Doctrine they had gotten power into their own hands they became the worst of Tyrants themselves Yet they engaged all Princes to themselves by the closest tye imaginable perswading the world that was now besotted with their Superstition that it was unlawful to Depose Princes though never so bad unless the Pope dispensed with their Allegiance to them by absolving them from their Oaths But you avoid Orthodox Writers and endeavour to burden the truth with prejudice and calumny by making thePope the first assertor of what is a known and common received opinion amongst them which if you did not do it cunningly you would make your self appear to be neither Papist nor Protestant but a kind of a MongrelIdumean Herodian For as they of old adored one most inhumane bloody Tyrant for theM ssias so you would have the world fall down and worship all You boast thatyou have confirm'd your opinion by the Testimonies of the Fathers that flourished in the four first Centuries whose Writings only are Evangelical and according to the truth of the Christian Religion This man is past all shame how many things did they preach how many things have they published whichChristand his Apostles never taught How many things are there in their Writings in which all Protestant Divines differ from them But what is that opinion that you have confirm'd by their Authorities Why that evil Princes are appointed by God Allow that as all other pernicious and destructive things are What then why that therefore they have no Judge but God alone that they are above all humane Laws that there is no Law written or unwritten no Law of Nature nor of God to call them to account before their own subjects But how comes that to pass Certain I am that there is no Law against it No Penal", "the most pass't ouer and neglect themThatRethorick will moue you to respect them And if hereafter you should hap to seeSuchMimick Apes that courts disgraces be I meane such Chamber combatants who neuerWeare other helmet then a hat ofBeuer Or nere boardPinnacebut in silken saile And in the steed of boysterous shirts of maile Goe arm'd inCambrick if that such aKite I say should scorne anEglein your sight Yourwisdomeiudge by this experience can Which hath most worth Hermaphrodite orMan Fire works Thenightsstrange prospects made to feede the eyes With Artfull fyres mounted in the skies Graced with horred claps of sulphury thunders May make you mind Iehouahsgreater wonders Nor is there any thing but you may thenceReape inward gaine aswell as please theSense But pardon me oh fayrest that am bold My heart thus freely plainely to vnfold What though I knowe you knew all this before My louethisshowes and that is something more Do not my honest seruice here disdaine I am a faithfull though an humble Swaine I'me none of those that the meanes or place With showes of cost to do yourNuptiallsgrace But only master of my owne desire Am hither come with others to admire I am not of theseHeliconianwits Whose pleasing straines theCourtsknow humor fits But a poore rurallSheapheard that for need Can make sheepe Musique on anOatenreed Yet for myloue Ile this be bold to boast It is as much to you as his that's most Which since I no way els can now explaine If you'l in midst of all theseglories daigneTo lend your eares myMuseso long She shall declare it in awedding song EPITHALAMION VALENTINE good morrow to thee The Mariage being on SaintValentinesday the author showes it by beginning with the salutation of a supposedValentine Good I wish though none I doe thee I would waite vpon thy pleasure But I cannot be at leasure For I owe thisday as debter To a thousand times thy better Hymennow will effectedWhat hath been so long expected ThamethyMistris now vnwedded Soone must with aPrincebe bedded If thou'lt see herVirgineuer Come and do it now or neuer Where art thou oh faireAurora Call inUerand LadyFlora And you daughters of theMorning In your neat'st and feat'st adorning Cleare your fore heads and be sprightfull That thisdaymay seeme delightfull All youNimphs that vse the Mountaines Or delight in groues and fountaines Shepheardesses you that dally Either vpon Hill or vally And you daughters of theBower That acknowledgeVestaespower Oh you sleep too long awake yee See howTimedoth ouertake yee Hark theLarkis vp and singeth And the house with ecchoes ringeth Pretious howers why neglect yee Whil'st affaires thus expect yee Come away vpon my blessing Thebride chamber lies to dressing Strow the waies with leaues ofRoses Some makegarlands some makeposes T'is a fauor and't may ioy you That yourMistriswill employ you Where'sScuerne Sabrina with her daughters That do sport about her waters Those that with their locks ofAmber Wales Haunt the fruitfull hills of Camber We must to fill the number All theNimphsofTrentandHumber Fie your hast is scarce sufficing For theBride'sawake and rising Enter beauties and attend her All your helps and seruice lend her With your quaint'st and new'st deuises Trim your Lady faireThamisis See shee's ready withIoyesgreet her Lads go bid theBrid groomemeet her But from rash approach aduise him Least a too much Ioy surprize him None I ere knew yet that dared View anAngell vnprepared Now theChurchshe hies her Enuybursts if shee espies her In her gestures as she paces Are vnited all theGraces Which who sees and hath his senses Loues inspight of all defences Oh most true maiestick creature Noblesdid you note her featureFelt you not an inward motion TemptingLoueto yeeld deuotion And as you were eu'n desiring Something check you for aspiring That's hirUeriuewhich still tamethLoose desires and bad thoughts blameth For whilst others were vnruly She obseru'dDianatruly And hath by that meanes obteyned Guifts of her that none gained Yon's theBridgromed'yee not spy him See how all theLadieseye him Venushis perfection findeth And no moreAdonismindeth Much of him my Hart deuineth On whose brow allVertueshineth Two suchCreatures Naturewould not Let one place long keep she should not One shee'le she cares not whether But ourLouescan spare her neither Thereforeere we'le so be spighted They in one shall be vnited Naturesselfe is well contented By that meanes to be preuented And behold they are retired So conioyn'd as we desired Hand in hand not only fixed But their harts are", 'care alwaies be employde Let faithe stedfaste man whiche thou haste Receiued by Baptisme In promise made neuer to fade As golde giue this to hym Let hope of heale in vs preuaile By Christe whiche hym in name professe That he maie our soules to saue This Mirrhe giue more and lesse Let loue likewise our due comprise Bothe towardes God and also man To Christe Iesus we rightly thus Doe bryng our Insence than Bis With one cleare voyce thus to teioyce In Christes birthe then doe all wee That beare Christes name practise the same Henceforthe perpetually And let vs praie in faithe alwaie That Christe our Sauiour His Churche our Queene realme fro tenePreserue maie euermore Finis The argument Mannes praier is a melodie to God whiche although it baue some good successe in the worlde yet there is now and then a whistelyng charmer stirred vp to bereue and spoyle vs of this enioyed felicitie To the tune ofLa bande la shaft Ehouahvouche thy ioyfull spirite Eche Christian harte to ioye this daie As by a Starre thou didst vizite Kynges in the Easte them to displaie The birthe of Christe at Bethleem A Sauiour mortall men Mineruaand youMusesnyne Assist me with your sacred aide Some solempne song to frame with tyme From ioyfull harte to be conuaide With thankfull voyce to celebrate Christes birthe now to commemorate TiberiusEmperour once did raigne In Musicke muche delighted he Who huntyng on a tyme certaine Did heare a noyse of melodie A Harper twas harde by did plaie Whereat this prince amasde did staie And tournes his horse that place Approchyng nere a riuer long He did discrie where then there was The Musician plaiyng his Harpe vpon The tenour of whose song was this Mans praier to God a melodie is The Emperour ioyfull this to heare Demaunded the Musician tho Why he so pleasantly plaied there My Lorde saieth he that will I showe These thirtie yeres and vpwards I Haue vsed here this harmonie Suche grace and vertue in my noyse The Goddes by fate graunted me That fishes from this riuer reioyse To come to hande and taken bee So that relieue I did with all My self my wife and children small But out alacke this Harper saies Good sir it hath chaunste contrary Vnto my mynde within fewe daies A charmer came whiche chearfully On the further bancke did whistle so That he hath fecht the fishe me fro And therefore gracious Lorde saieth he As you are potent Emperour And sole prince of this Imperie I humblie craue your good succour For to expell and banishe hence The charmer and his euill pretence Tiberiuscourteous aunswere gaue Frende by no meanes but one I maie Thy case redresse a hooke I Of golde within this Casket gaie olde here of me the same doe take And to this rodde with baite faste make Then vse the sleight that longs thereto On warblyng Harpe to plaie adrest The fishes friskyng to and fro Vpon the baite them selues will rest And when thou feelest them feede on faste Drawe vp the fishe on lande them caste So shalt thou hereby frustrate quite This subtill charmer of his praie If thou demainest thee thus a right Confused he shall walke his waie The Harper did this hest fulfill And fecht vp fishe euen at his will A meanyng hereof Morall wise My muse in modest maner showe Who thisTiberusEmperour is The Riuer and Harper also With Fishe and Charmer who thei be Discribed in auncient historie The Moralization CHriste toTiberiusis comparde Which loueth to heare the melod Of praier hym prefarde And doeth delite huntyng to bee To saue the soule by Sathan sought His spoyle to make and bryng to nought This Riuer with the Fishe therein Resembled are the Worlde And people fraught with odious synne The poore man plaiyng there also che Preacher is with sacred lore That drawes vp fishe to heauenly shore But then a Charmer steppeth there The Preachers harpe which doth disturb In triple trade doeth he appere To caste the soules in slepe absurde And whom to sleepe he can not win As Ianglers vaine he hems them in And if he make no Ianglers vaine Enuie in hym yet vigor hath To lure these soules for to abstaine And quite forsake the perfecte path That either thei become abiecte Or neuer the wiser in', 'to a familiarity with the rapine and desolation necessarily attendant on the Slave Trade and sensible also of the prejudices which implicitly arise from long established usages this committee consider the late decision in the House of Commons as a delay rather than a defeat In addressing a free and enlightened nation on a subject in which its justice its humanity and its wisdom are involved they can not despair of final success and they do hereby under an increasing conviction of the excellence of their cause and in conformity to the distinguished examples before them renew their firm protestation that they will never desist from appealing to their countrymen till the commercial intercourse with Africa shall cease to be polluted with the blood of its inhabitants These resolutions were published and they were followed by a suitable report The committee in order to strengthen themselves for the prosecution of their great work elected Sir William Dolben Bart Henry Thornton Lewis Alexander Grant and Matthew Montagu Esqrs who were members of parliament and Truman Harford Josiah Wedgewood jun Esq and John Clarkson Esq of the royal navy as members of their own body and they elected the Rev Archdeacon Plymley afterwards Corbett an honorary and corresponding member in consequence of the great services which he had rendered their cause in the shires of Hereford and Salop and the adjacent counties of Wales The several committees established in the country on receiving the resolutions and report as before mentioned testified their sympathy in letters of condolence to that of London on the late melancholy occasion and expressed their determination to support it as long as any vestiges of this barbarous traffic should remain At length the session ended and though in the course of it the afflicting loss of the general question had occurred there was yet an attempt made by the abolitionists in parliament which met with a better fate The Sierra Leone Company received the sanction of the Legislature The object of this institution was to colonize a small portion of the coast of Africa They who were to settle there were to have no concern in the Slave Trade but to discourage it as much as possible They were to endeavour to establish a new species of commerce and to promote cultivation in its neighborhood by free labour The persons more generally fixed upon for colonists were such Negroes with their wives and families as chose to abandon their habitations in Nova Scotia These had followed the British arms in America and had been settled there as a reward for their services by the British government My brother just mentioned to have been chosen a member of the committee and who had essentially served the great cause of the abolition on many occasions undertook a visit to Nova Scotia to see if those in question were willing to undergo the change and in that case to provide transports and conduct them to Sierra Leone This object he accomplished He embarked more than eleven hundred persons in fifteen vessels of all which he took the command On landing them he became the first Governor of the new colony Having laid the foundation of it he returned to England when a successor was appointed From that time many unexpected circumstances but particularly devastations by the French in the beginning of the war took place which contributed to ruin the trading company which was attached to it It is pleasing however to reflect that though the object of the institution as far as mercantile profit was concerned thus failed the other objects belonging to it were promoted Schools places of worship agriculture and the habits of civilized life were established Sierra Leone therefore now presents itself as the medium of civilization for Africa And in this latter point of view it is worth all the treasure which has been lost in supporting it for the Slave Trade which was the great obstacle to this civilization being now happily abolished there is a metropolis consisting of some hundreds of persons from which may issue the seeds of reformation to this injured continent and which when sown may be expected to grow into fruit without interruption New schools may be transplanted from thence into the interior Teachers and travellers on discovery may be sent from thence in various directions who may return to it occasionally as to their homes The natives too able now to travel in safety may resort to it from', "For you both had compassion on them that were in bands and took with joy the being stripped of your own goods knowing that you have a better and a lasting substance Do not therefore lose your confidence which hath a great reward For patience is necessary for you that doing the will of God you may receive the promise For yet a little and a very little while and he that is to come will come and will not delay But my just man liveth by faith but if he withdraw himself he shall not please my soul But we are not the children of withdrawing unto perdition but of faith to the saving of the soul Chapter 11Now faith is the substance of things to be hoped for the evidence of things that appear not For by this the ancients obtained a testimony By faith we understand that the world was framed by the word of God that from invisible things visible things might be made By faith Abel offered to God a sacrifice exceeding that of Cain by which he obtained a testimony that he was just God giving testimony to his gifts and by it he being dead yet speaketh By faith Henoch was translated that he should not see death and he was not found because God had translated him for before his translation he had testimony that he pleased God But without faith it is impossible to please God For he that cometh to God must believe that he is and is a rewarder to them that seek him By faith Noe having received an answer concerning those things which as yet were not seen moved with fear framed the ark for the saving of his house by the which he condemned the world and was instituted heir of the justice which is by faith By faith he that is called Abraham obeyed to go out into a place which he was to receive for an inheritance and he went out not knowing whither he went By faith he abode in the land dwelling in cottages with Isaac and Jacob the co heirs of the same promise For he looked for a city that hath foundations whose builder and maker is God By faith also Sara herself being barren received strength to conceive seed even past the time of age because she believed that he was faithful who had promised For which cause there sprung even from one and him as good as dead as the stars of heaven in multitude and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable All these died according to faith not having received the promises but beholding them afar off and saluting them and confessing that they are pilgrims and strangers on the earth For they that say these things do signify that they seek a country And truly if they had been mindful of that from whence they came out they had doubtless time to return But now they desire a better that is to say a heavenly country Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a city By faith Abraham when he was tried offered Isaac and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son To whom it was said In Isaac shall thy seed be called Accounting that God is able to raise up even from the dead Whereupon also he received him for a parable By faith also of things to come Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau By faith Jacob dying blessed each of the sons of Joseph and adored the top of his rod By faith Joseph when he was dying made mention of the going out of the children of Israel and gave commandment concerning his bones By faith Moses when he was born was hid three months by his parents because they saw he was a comely babe and they feared not the king's edict By faith Moses when he was grown up denied himself to be the son of Pharao's daughter Rather choosing to be afflicted with the people of God than to have the pleasure of sin for a time Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasure of the Egyptians For he looked unto the reward By faith he left Egypt not fearing the fierceness of the king for he endured as seeing him that is invisible By faith he celebrated", "of his existence I have never been more happily disappointed than in discovering and correcting the mistaken opinion I had formed of his character I had looked for the philosopher the man of theories and calculations and found only the child of nature with an intellect clear and strong enough to pry into her deepest works and a soul to feel their beauty He showed a taste of the most refined order and feelings of the nicest texture while his simplicity and I may say meekness of heart lent a peculiar charm to his whole conversation He no longer appeared formal in his manners but passed from one theme to another with a rapidity that could be prompted only by a fancy most vivid and flexible As we rambled over the hills so much of the picture of his life he seemed to fling aside for the moment his severer studies and abandon himself to the luxury of dreaming over again the visions of his boyhood He delighted to linger about the house where he was born and to stroll through the garden and orchard and he pointed out to me with much emotion the very room where his own mother first told him of the way to Jieaven Almost the first thing I can remember ' he observed ' is the smile with which she swung me back z ward and forward upon her foot and the kiss with which she bade me good night ' The love that he cherished for this amiable parent was one of the strongest ties that bound him to the past His native village needed no other hold upon the affections while it contained the ashes of one so dear to his remembrance He was often heard to say that if he cherished any one feeling more than him to keep him from temptation by day and to watch over his pillow by night I remember well his first visit to her grave It was almost evening and the sun was just disappearing from the hill tops He stood a moment by the monument and then reclining against the mound that was heaped above her he dropped his head upon his breast and wept with the sorrow and simplicity of a child It was the grave of his mother of that mother who first soothed his rest from whose lips he had learned to lisp the first accents of an infant 's prayer How little did we think as he bent over her tomb that he too in the short space of a year and a half was to sleep with slumbers unbroken as hers These interesting and romantic incidents mingling with the sweet recollections of childhood the delightful intercourse enjoyed with his kindred and earliest friends and the invigorating mountain airs and wild scenes of his native a continual feast to his soul Indeed the occasion so wrought upon his affections that fountains long sealed were again opened and he poured forth his feelings in beautiful poetical effusions A few of these I shall present to the reader others and especially such as were written at the request of z his female friends including several acrostics are generally of too confidential a nature for the public eye z At last I tread once more the wonted haunts Where woke my infancy to life and light Each everlasting hill its outline slants As recollection imaged to my sight And time flows back and my stirred bosom pants Once more with early boyhood to unite And feel its careless breath go lightly forth And hear the echoes mock its sounds of mirth On each remembered spot the dizzy flight Of by gone years is ruthlessly engraven And this is life still onward in despite Of human power perchance of that of heaven Like a raised wave before power by which ' t is driven But still borne surely to the fatal shore To break and fall and perish in its roar Is life no more Oh never yet where dwelt The image of the Almighty hath the breath Of Time 's defied and fruitless power been felt All else shall quail before the blast of death The sun shall be as blood the earth shall melt But the immortal soul shall tread beneath Her disembodied might the chain of Time That dare not so near God 's own glory climb Soon after Mason 's return to college to spend the last term of Senior", ' After a while the farmers occasionally found the fattest and best of their sheep dead or dying of wounds across the smaller part of the back directly in the region of the kidneys Nobody could tell how the wounds were made but it was evident that the mischiefmakers were numerous as a good many sheep always the finest of the flock were killed Finally one of the men employed about a sheep run ventured to suggest that it must be done by the parrots His suggestion was ridiculed so earnestly that the man was sorry he had made it but he gave as his reason for it the fact that he had seen a parrot perched on the back of a sheep and the bird flew away when he approached Watchers were set over the sheep and the suggestion of the man proved to be the correct one How the birds ever connected the existence of the fat which they tore from the carcases on the meat frames with the location of the same fat in the living animal no one can tell but certain it is that they did so It was found that a parrot bent on securing a meal would fasten his claws in the wool of the sheep and then with his powerful beak he would tear away the skin and flesh until he reached the fat of which he was in search around the kidneys of the struggling animal It was impossible for the sheep to shake him off whether it ran or lay down and writhed in its agony the bird retained its hold until its object was accomplished Of course this led to a war of extermination against the parrots did it not Certainly it did As soon as the fact was well established the colonial government offered a reward of one shilling for each parrots head and the business of hunting these birds began at once Formerly they used to come freely into the presence of man but now they shun him and it is very difficult to find them They live in the forest concealing themselves in the daytime and only coming out at night In fact their depredations were committed in the nighttime and that is the reason why their offences continued so long without being discovered Did they cause great destruction among the flocks of sheep Yes until they were found out and the war began against them they were terribly destructive One man lost two hundred sheep out of three hundred another lost nineteen out of twenty and several others in the same proportion Even now although the number of parrots is diminished enormously the flocks in the region where they abound lose at least two per cent every year from that cause Is there any way of exterminating them by poison No way has been discovered as yet as the birds are very cunning and cannot be readily induced to take poisoned food They are more wary in this respect than rabbits and sparrows as both of these creatures can be poisoned though the danger is that in attempting to poison them the food is apt to be taken by domestic animals or fowls ', "a head bounteously sprinkled with the frost of time was not less ridiculous in her apparel adding to a blue silk chemise the appendant foppery of brocade ruffles crape and a firmament of spangles Miss Maria not quite seventy in her appearance approached most to the resemblance of human nature although at certain moments the violent distortions of her face occasioned by the twitch of some acute pain rendered her a being as truly hideous as were her sisters ludicrous THIS groupe I ushered into the hall where after a number of laughable perplexities arising from their aukward decrepitude they succeeded in seating themselves Mercy cried Miss Harriot how intolerably warm this place is Heaven added Miss Charlotte warm sister I am sure it is very pleasant Pleasant exclaimed Marian I fear I shall imbibe my death of cold the current of air that passes this avenue is so highly saturate I with moisture and cold While thus in successional exclamations they discovered their constitutional climes of temperature their active gallant was busy in providing refreshments and I silently gazing at the ridiculousness of their grimace and discourse Adesultory conversation ensued from which I learnt that these ladies from certain incidents in early life had imbibed a misanthrophic principle the venom of which they infused to all their actions and words They murder the sanctity of character with delightful enthusiasm and exult while wallowing in the guiltless blood of injured reputation Yes Maria they are the worst of assassins for they murder indiscriminately the hopes of the children of virtue and strangle the just same of successful innocence AMONG the number of victims to their malice I was sentenced to hear included my dear and innocent friend Miss Alfred Miss Harriot the apparent favorite of Mr Franks concluded a rapid harangue with a vile and calumniating insinuation against the character of my absent Fanny Without any knowledge of her family or connexions she maliciously attributed her present retirement to some disgraceful amour in the city to which her envious sisters and shame on him even Franks tacitly acceded Oh Maria at that moment how did my blood boil with indignation and rage My already scattered reason had almost forsook me and I was on the point of replying to their calumnies in a voice of reproach and contempt when a gentlerspirit took possession of my soul and suppressed its ardor by a general sarcasm at their suspicions and a continued harshness of expression for the remainder of the visit to which they seemed as indifferent are their minds callous to the impressions of benevolence At an early hour however the fear of imbibing cold hurried these wretches from my house escorted by their former chevalier I instantly flew across the woodland to enquire of the health of my angelic friend and had the unutterable happiness of finding her chearful and composed On my return home which was not before dusk my husband was still absent and did not appear until very late in the evening IT is then in the baneful society of these venomous wasps that Franks employs his many hours of absence while I in solitary rambles through these desart woods counting the miseries of my life have intercourse only with melancholy and despair Black melancholy sits and round her throws A death like silence and a dread repose Her gloomy presence saddens all the scene Shades ev'ry flow'r and darkens ev'ry green Deepens the murmur of the falling floods And breathes a browner horror on the woods OH my sister what sterner curse is there reserved by destiny to complete my wretchedness My husband he who ought to be the first to comfort the rising torment of my heart files from my presence with contempt and derision Nay the more to aggravate my feelings he behaves to others with affected courtesy Oh that I were cased against sensibility that thereby I might endure without a sigh these meditated marks of indifference or retaliate with more palpable neglect THIS ignoble treatment Maria you will believe me is the effect of no impropriety on my part From the Amen of our nuptial ceremony his demeanour has partook more of lordly and affected superiority viewing me as a necessary menial in his houshold than of the tender care and solicitude of an indulgent husband Oh how it wrings my soul with agony and remorse to think of the blissful transports of a loving pair Oh happy state where souls each", 'of our conduct is attended with severe and never failing punishment In a word there is not a characteristic of positive law which is not applicable in the strictest sense to these laws of nature with this material difference that the sanctions of these laws are greatly more efficacious than any have been that invented to enforce municipal laws Those of the second rank which contribute to the improvement of society but are not strictly necessary to its subsistence are left to our own choice They have not the character of moral necessity impressed upon them nor is the forbearance of them attended with the feeling of guilt On the other hand the actions which belong to this rank are the objects of the strongest feelings of moral beauty of the highest degree of approbation both from ourselves and others Offices of undeserved kindness requital of good for evil generous toils and sufferings for the good of our country come under this class These are not made our duty There is no motive to the performance which in any proper sense can be called a law But there are the strongest motives that can consist with perfect freedom The performance is rewarded with a consciousness of self merit and with the praise and admiration of all the world which are the highest and most refined pleasures that human nature is susceptible of THERE is so much of enthusiasm in this branch of moral beauty that it is not wonderful to find persons of a free and generous turn of mind captivated with it who are less attentive to the virtues of the first class The magnanimous who can not bear restraint are more guided by generosity than justice Yet as pain is a stronger motive to action than pleasure the remorse which attends a breach of strict duty is with the bulk of mankind a more powerful incitement to honesty than praise and self approbation are to generosity And there can not be a more pregnant instance of wisdom than this part of the human constitution it being far more essential to society that all men be just and honest than that they be patriots and heroes THE sum of what is above laid down is that with regard to actions of the first rank the pain of transgressing the law is much greater than the pleasure which results from obeying it The contrary is the case of actions of the second rank The pleasure arising from the performance is much greater than the pain of neglect Among the vices opposite to the primary virtues the most striking appearances of moral deformity are found Among the secondary virtues the most striking appearances of moral beauty 1 2 6 CHAP V Of the PRINCIPLES of ACTION IN the three foregoing chapters we have taken some pains to inquire into the moral sense and to annalise it into its different feelings Our present task must be to inquire into those principles in our nature which move us to action These are different subjects For the moral sense properly speaking is not a principle which moves us to action Its province is to instruct us which of our principles of action we may indulge and which of them we must restrain It is the voice of God within us informing us of our duty IN a treatise upon the law of nature it is of great importance to trace out the principles by which we are led to action We have above observed that the laws of nature can be no other than rules of action adapted to our nature Now our nature so far as concerns action is made up of appetites passions and affections which are the principles of action and of the moral sense by which these principles are governed and directed No action therefore is a duty to the performance of which we are not prompted by some natural principle To make such an action our duty would be to lay down a rule of conduct contrary to our nature or that has no foundation in our nature Conscience or the moral sense may restrain us from actions to which we are incited by a natural principle but conscience or the moral sense is not in any case the sole principle or motive of action Nature has assigned it a different province This is a truth which has been little attended to by those who have given us systems', 'of much facilitie in vulgar makings Afterward in kingEdwardthe sixths time came to be in reputation for the same facultieThomas Sternehold who first translated into English certaine Psalmes of Dauid andIohn Heywoodthe Epigrammatist who for the myrth and quicknesse of his conceits more then for any good learning was in him came to be well benefited by the king But the principall man in this profession at the same time was MaisterEdward Ferrysa man of no lesse mirth felicitie that way but of much more skil magnificence in this meeter and therefore wrate for the most part to the stage in Tragedie and sometimes in Comedie or Enterlude wherein he gaue the king so much good recreation as he had thereby many good rewardes In QueenesMariestime florished aboue any other DoctourPhaerone that was well learned excellently well translated into English verse Heroicall certaine bookes ofVirgils Aeneidos since him followed MaisterArthure Golding who with no lesse commendation turned into English meetre the Metamorphosis ofOuide and that other Doctour who made the supplement to those bookes ofVirgiles Aeneidos which MaisterPhaerleft vndone And in her Maiesties time that now is are sprong vp an other crew of Courtly makers Noble men and Gentlemen of her Maiesties owne seruantes who written excellently well as it would appeare if their doings could be found out and made publicke with the rest of which number is first that noble GentlemanEdwardEarle of Oxford ThomasLord of Bukhurst when he was young HenryLord Paget SirPhilip Sydney SirWalter Rawleigh MasterEdward DyarMaisterFulke Greuell Gascon Britton Turberuilleand a great many other learned Gentlemen whose names I do not omit for enuie but to auoyde tediousnesse and who deserued no little commendation But of them all particularly this is myne opinion thatChaucer withGower LidgatandHardingfor their antiquitie ought to the first place andChauceras the most renowmed of them all for the much learning appeareth to be in him aboue any of the rest And though many of his bookes be but bare translations out of the Latin French yet are they wel handled as his bookes ofTroilusCresseid and the Romant of the Rose whereof he translated but one halfe the deuice wasIohn de Mahunesa French Poet the Canterbury tales wereChaucersowne inuention as I suppose and where he sheweth more the naturall of his pleasant wit then in any other of his workes his similitudes comparisons and all other descriptions are such as can not be amended His meetre Heroicall ofTroilusandCresseidis very graue and stately keeping the staffe of seuen and the verse of ten his other verses of the Canterbury tales be but riding ryme neuerthelesse very well becomming the matter of that pleasaunt pilgrimage in which euery mans part is playd with much decency Gowersauing for his good and graue moralities had nothing in him highly to be commended for his verse was homely and without good measure his wordes strained much deale out of the French writers his ryme wrested and in his inuentions small subtilitie the applications of his moralities are the best in him and yet those many times very grossely bestowed neither doth the substance of his workes sufficiently aunswere the subtiltie of his titles Lydgata translatour onely and no deuiser of that which he wrate but one that wrate in good verse Hardinga Poet Epick or Historicall handled himselfe well according to the time and maner of his subiect He that wrote the Satyr of Piers Ploughman seemed to bene a malcontent of that time and therefore bent himselfe wholy to taxe the disorders of that age and specially the pride of the Romane Clergy of whose fall he seemeth to be a very true Prophet his verse is but loose meetre and his termes hard and obscure so as in them is litle pleasure to be taken Skeltona sharpe Satirist but with more rayling and scoffery then became a Poet Lawreat such among the Greekes were calledPantomimi with vs Buffons altogether applying their wits to Scurrillities other ridiculous matters HenryEarle of Surrey and SirThomas Wyat betweene whom I finde very litle difference I repute them as before for the two chief lanternes of light to all others that since employed their pennes vpon English Poesie their conceits were loftie their stiles stately their conueyance cleanely their termes proper their meetre sweete and well proportioned in all imitating very naturally and studiously their MaisterFrancis Petrarcha The LordVauxhis commendation lyeth chiefly in the facillitie of his meetre and the aptnesse of his descriptions such as he taketh vpon him', ' How did Alvar get on up here by himself at Christmas He got on very well hereif by here you mean Elderthwaite As for Oakby he attended all the dinners and suppers and meetings and institutions like a hero But I suspect he and his tenants still look on one another from a respectful distance All they wont be able to resist him next week hell look so picturesque in his yeomanry uniform We shall have a grand meeting The volunteers keep the ground I understand said the parson Yes myself included There doesnt seem to be much for them to do and they wished me to come very much Then you know we have had a grand explanation about Jacks affairs and granny and Nettie have got Gipsy with them so Sir John found out that the pictures wanted Mr Stanforth and he is coming down Then Jack couldnt resist and managed to get a couple of days leave So the only thing to wish for is fine weather But I am not forgetting continued Cherry in a different tone that here you have all had a good deal of trouble Well said the parson it was a great break up and turn out and Im bound to own your brother was a great help in getting through it Julia she is gone off to Bath and writes as if she liked it and I was very glad that Virginia should stay here with me for the present Mr Wilson has taken the place for his son and it is being put in order But all in the old style you know Cherry said the parson with a wink no vulgar modernisms Fred Wilsons a very nice fellow said Cherry He had sat down on the wall by the parson and now after a pause began abruptly I saw Dr Aagain as we came through London He says that I am much better indeed there is nothing absolutely the matter with me I havent got disease of the lungs though of course there is a tendency to it and I shall always be liable to bad attacks of cold He says I should be better for some definite occupation partly out of doors He does not think London would suit me but this sort of bracing air might do better than a softer one as I was born here except perhaps for a month or two in the winter I may get much stronger he thinks or But it was a very good account to get wasnt it Yes my lad Im glad to hear itas far as it goes said the parson looking intently at him Cheriton looked away with deepening colour and said rather formally I thought that I ought to tell you all this sir because I have never yet felt justified in referring to what I asked Virginia to tell you last year But my wishes remain the same and if you think with such doubtful health I could be of any service to you or to the placeII should like to try it ', "Poetry with a Short Defence of Virgil against some of the reflexions of M Fontenell That critic had censured Virgil for writing his pastorals in a too courtly stile which he says is not proper for the Doric Muse but Mr Walsh has very judiciously shewn that the Shepherds in Virgil 's time were held in greater estimation and were persons of a much superior figure to what they are now We are too apt to figure the ancient countrymen like our own leading a painful life in poverty and contempt without wit or courage or education but men had quite different notions of these things for the first four thousand years of the world Health and strength were then more in esteem than the refinements of pleasure and it was accounted more honourable to till the ground and keep a flock of sheep than to dissolve in wantonness and effeminating sloth Mr Walsh 's other pieces consist chiefly of Elegies Epitaphs Odes and Songs they are elegant tho ' not great and he seems to have had a well cultivated tho ' not a very extensive understanding Dryden and Pope have given their sanction in his favour to whom he was personally known a circumstance greatly to his advantage for had there been no personal friendship we have reason to believe their encomiums would have been less lavish at least his works do not carry so high an idea of him as they have done Mr Walsh died about the year 1710 THOMAS BETTERTON Written by R S 1 Almost every circumstance relating to the life of this celebrated actor is exposed to dispute and his manner of first coming on the stage as well as the action of his younger years have been controverted He was son of Mr Betterton undercook to king Charles the Ist and was born in Tothill street Westminster some time in the year 1635 Having received the rudiments of a genteel education and discovering a great propensity to books it was once proposed he should have been educated to some learned profession but the violence and confusion of the times putting this out of the power of his family he was at his own request bound apprentice to a bookseller one Mr Holden a man of some eminence and then happy in the friendship of Sir William Davenant In the year 1656 it is probable Mr Betterton made his first appearance on the stage under the direction of Sir William at the Opera house in Charter house yard It is said that going frequently to the stage about his mailer 's business gave Betterton the first notion of it who shewed such indications of a theatrical genius that Sir William readily accepted him as a performer Immediately after the restoration two distinct companies were formed by royal authority the first in virtue of a patent granted to Henry Killegrew Esq called the king 's company the other in virtue of a patent granted to Sir William Davenant which was stiled the duke 's company 2 The former acted at the theatre royal in Drury lane the other at that in Lincoln 's Inn Fields In order that the theatres might be decorated to the utmost advantage and want none of the embellishments used abroad Mr Betterton by command of Charles II went to Paris to take a view of the French stage that he might the better judge what would contribute to the improvement of our own Upon his return Mr Betterton introduced moving scenes into our theatre which before had the stage only hung with tapestry The scenes no doubt help the representation by giving the spectator a view of the place and increase the distress by making the deception more powerful and afflicting the mind with greater sensibility The theatre in Lincoln 's Inn Fields being very inconvenient another was built for them in Dorset Garden called the duke 's theatre to which they removed and followed their profession with great success during all that reign of pleasure The stage at this time was so much the care of the state that when any disputes arose they were generally decided by his majesty himself or the duke of York and frequently canvassed in the circle Mr Cibber assigns very good reasons why at this time theatrical amusements were so much in vogue the first is that after a long eclipse of gallantry during the rage of the civil war people returned", "my company as far on your way as I can The girl was sensible I was civil and said she wished the Hotel de Modene was in the Rue de St Pierre You live there said I She told me she was fille de chambre to Madame R Good God said I 't is the very lady for whom I have brought a letter from Amiens The girl told me that Madame R she believed expected a stranger with a letter and was impatient to see him so I desired the girl to present my compliments to Madame R and say I would certainly wait upon her in the morning We stood still at the corner of the Rue de Nevers whilst this pass'd We then stopped a moment whilst she disposed of her Egarements du Coeur c more commodiously than carrying them in her hand they were two volumes so I held the second for her whilst she put the first into her pocket and then she held her pocket and I put in the other after it 'T is sweet to feel by what fine spun threads our affections are drawn together We set off afresh and as she took her third step the girl put her hand within my arm I was just bidding her but she did it of herself with that undeliberating simplicity which show'd it was out of her head that she had never seen me before For my own part I felt the conviction of consanguinity so strongly that I could not help turning half round to look in her face and see if I could trace out any thing in it of a family likeness Tut said I are we not all relations When we arrived at the turning up of the Rue de Gueneguault I stopp'd to bid her adieu for good and all the girl would thank me again for my company and kindness She bid me adieu twice I repeated it as often and so cordial was the parting between us that had it happened any where else I 'm not sure but I should have signed it with a kiss of charity as warm and holy as an apostle But in Paris as none kiss each other but the men I did what amounted to the same thing I bid God bless her THE PASSPORT PARIS When I got home to my hotel La Fleur told me I had been enquired after by the Lieutenant de Police The deuce take it said I I know the reason It is time the reader should know it for in the order of things in which it happened it was omitted not that it was out of my head but that had I told it then it might have been forgotten now and now is the time I want it I had left London with so much precipitation that it never enter'd my mind that we were at war with France and had reached Dover and looked through my glass at the hills beyond Boulogne before the idea presented itself and with this in its train that there was no getting there without a passport Go but to the end of a street I have a mortal aversion for returning back no wiser than I set out and as this was one of the greatest efforts I had ever made for knowledge I could less bear the thoughts of it so hearing the Count de had hired the packet I begg'd he would take me in his suite The Count had some little knowledge of me so made little or no difficulty only said his inclination to serve me could reach no farther than Calais as he was to return by way of Brussels to Paris however when I had once pass'd there I might get to Paris without interruption but that in Paris I must make friends and shift for myself Let me get to Paris Monsieur le Count said I and I shall do very well So I embark'd and never thought more of the matter When La Fleur told me the Lieutenant de Police had been enquiring after me the thing instantly recurred and by the time La Fleur had well told me the master of the hotel came into my room to tell me the same thing with this addition to it that my passport had been particularly asked after the master of the hotel concluded with", ' I never knew to whom he was speaking Von Philipson indeed Well we did not think the day we were floundering down that turf road that it would end in this Rather a more brilliant scene than the Giants Hall at Turriparva I think eh But all men have their imprudent days the best way is to forget them There was poor Sievers who ever did more imprudent things than he and now it is likely he will do very well in the world eh What I want of you my dear friend is this There is that girl who came with Beckendorff who the deuce she is I dont know let us hope the best We must pay her every attention I dare say she is his daughter You have not forgotten the portrait Well we all were gay once All men have their imprudent day why should not Beckendorff Speaks rather in his favour I think Well this girl his Royal Highness very kindly made the Crown Prince walk the Polonaise with her very kind of him and very proper What attention can be too great for the daughter or friend of such a man a man who in two words may be said to have made Reisenburg For what was Reisenburg before Beckendorff Ah what Perhaps we were happier then after all and then there was no Royal Highness to bow to no person to be condescending except ourselves But never mind we will forget After all this life has its charms What a brilliant scene but this girl every attention should be paid her The Crown Prince was so kind as to walk the Polonaise with her And von Sohnspeer he is a brute to be sure but then he is a Field Marshal Now I think considering what has taken place between Beckendorff and yourself and the very distinguished manner in which he recognised you I think that after all this and considering everything the etiquette is for you particularly as you are a foreigner and my personal friend indeed my most particular friend for in fact I owe everything to you my life and more than my life I think I repeat considering all this that the least you can do is to ask her to dance with you and I as the host will introduce you I am sorry my dear friend continued his Excellency with a look of great regret to introduce you to but we will not speak about it We have no right to complain of Mr Beckendorff No person could possibly behave to us in a manner more gentlemanlike After an introductory speech in his Excellencys happiest manner and in which an eulogium of Vivian and a compliment to the fair unknown got almost as completely entangled as the origin of slavery and the history of the feudal system in his more celebrated harangue Vivian found himself waltzing with the anonymous beauty The Grand Marshal during the process of introduction had given the young lady every opportunity of declaring her name but every opportunity was thrown away ', ' It was enough to rile up venom in the heart of a born cherubim If ever a fiend took the disguise of a sugarscoop bonnet I have encountered one A heart of stone lay under the innocent folds of that muslin halfshawl Madam said I with a look of overpowering indignation you must have begun and ended your arithmetic in multiplication Take off half of the years you have mentioned The woman smiled so knowingly that I longed to Well no matter she smiled and says sheAt any rate you are not too old for the mercyseat I should think not says I Look yonder I looked at half a dozen children jumping kneeling praying and singing before the revival tent which had been so full of worrying noises all night long that none of us had got a wink of sleep Look says she unless you are born again and become like one of these there will be no chance that you will ever enter the kingdom of Heaven I looked at the lovely children and I looked at her Excuse me says I the object dont seem quite equal to the trouble I have no notion of going backward in my life In the first place I was too handsome a baby in the beginning to hanker after a change and since thenI say nothing but really I have seen a good many people that claim to have been born again and so far as I can judge they dont look a mite better or a day younger after taking all the trouble which is discouraging Discouraging said the woman why you are talking of regeneration Comecome with me to the anxiousseathundreds are flocking there now Excuse me says I if you please Crabs may change their shells and snakes creep out of their skinsI rather think they do sometimesbut bornagain females look so much like the old pattern that it dont seem to me worth trying after one is grown up Many an older person than you are has been born again says she You dont say so says I afanning myself with a palmleaf for every drop of blood in my body grew hot when she talked about my age and I was mad enough to bite a tenpenny nail in two with my front teeth Yes I do say so humble as I am says Sugarscoop Look out there See those women in Israelthree precious souls just gathered into the fold For two days they have been constantly at the redemptionseat The spirit is upon them now Their souls are struggling to be free Before another morning they will be born again I looked at a group of women she pointed out and the human nature within me yeasted over They were three of the homeliest creatures I ever set eyes onlong and lank with faces like sour bakedapples Oh my beloved sister says Sugarscoop alaying her cottongloved hand on mine can you look on that heavenly sight and not pray to be like unto them ', "couple of sparrows upon the out edge of his window which had incommoded him all the time he wrote and at last had entirely taken him off from his genealogy 'T is strange writes Bevoriskius but the facts are certain for I have had the curiosity to mark them down one by one with my pen but the cock sparrow during the little time that I could have finished the other half of this note has actually interrupted me with the reiteration of his caresses three and twenty times and a half How merciful adds Bevoriskius is heaven to his creatures Ill fated Yorick that the gravest of thy brethren should be able to write that to the world which stains thy face with crimson to copy even in thy study But this is nothing to my travels So I twice twice beg pardon for it CHARACTER VERSAILLES And how do you find the French said the Count de B after he had given me the passport The reader may suppose that after so obliging a proof of courtesy I could not be at a loss to say something handsome to the enquiry Mais passe pour cela Speak frankly said he do you find all the urbanity in the French which the world give us the honour of I had found every thing I said which confirmed it Vraiment said the Count les Francois sont polis To an excess replied I The Count took notice of the word exces and would have it I meant more than I said I defended myself a long time as well as I could against it He insisted I had a reserve and that I would speak my opinion frankly I believe Monsieur le Count said I that man has a certain compass as well as an instrument and that the social and other calls have occasion by turns for every key in him so that if you begin a note too high or too low there must be a want either in the upper or under part to fill up the system of harmony The Count de B did not understand music so desired me to explain it some other way A polish'd nation my dear Count said I makes every one its debtor and besides Urbanity itself like the fair sex has so many charms it goes against the heart to say it can do ill and yet I believe there is but a certain line of perfection that man take him altogether is empower'd to arrive at if he gets beyond he rather exchanges qualities than gets them I must not presume to say how far this has affected the French in the subject we are speaking of but should it ever be the case of the English in the progress of their refinements to arrive at the same polish which distinguishes the French if we did not lose the politesse du coeur which inclines men more to humane actions than courteous ones we should at least lose that distinct variety and originality of character which distinguishes them not only from each other but from all the world besides I had a few of King William 's shillings as smooth as glass in my pocket and foreseeing they would be of use in the illustration of my hypothesis I had got them into my hand when I had proceeded so far See Monsieur le Count said I rising up and laying them before him upon the table by jingling and rubbing one against another for seventy years together in one body 's pocket or another 's they are become so much alike you can scarce distinguish one shilling from another The English like ancient medals kept more apart and passing but few people 's hands preserve the first sharpnesses which the fine hand of Nature has given them they are not so pleasant to feel but in return the legend is so visible that at the first look you see whose image and superscription they bear But the French Monsieur le Count added I wishing to soften what I had said have so many excellences they can the better spare this they are a loyal a gallant a generous an ingenious and good temper'd people as is under heaven if they have a fault they are too SERIOUS Mon Dieu cried the Count rising out of his chair Mais vous plaisantez said he correcting his exclamation I laid my hand upon", ' There was no doubt now as to the gravity of his condition His head appeared almost to have doubled in size His face was bloated his features were thickened his eyelids puffy and his eyes protruding He stood breathing hard from the exertion of crossing the room and held out an obviously swollen hand Well Wharton said he with a strange shapeless smile how do you find me Dont you think Im getting a fine fellow Growing like a pumpkin by Jove Ive changed the size of my collars three times in a month and the new ones are too tight already He laughedas he had spokenin a thick muffled voice and I made shift to produce some sort of smile in response to his hideous facial contortion You dont seem to like the novelty my child he continued gaily and with another horrible grin Dont like this softening of the classic outlines hey Well Ill admit it isnt pretty but bless us what does that matter at my time of life I looked at him in consternation as he stood breathing quickly with that uncanny smile on his enormous face It was highly unprofessional of me no doubt but there was little use in attempting to conceal my opinion of his case Something inside his chest was pressing on the great veins of the neck and arms That something was either an aneurysm or a solid tumor A brief examination to which he submitted with cheerful unconcern showed that it was a solid growth and I told him so He knew some pathology and was of course an excellent anatomist so there was no avoiding a detailed explanation Now for my part said he buttoning up his waistcoat Id sooner have had an aneurysm Theres a finality about an aneurysm It gives you fair notice so that you may settle your affairs and then pop bang and the affairs over How long will this thing take I began to hum and haw nervously but he interrupted It doesnt matter to me you know Im only asking from curiosity and I dont expect you to give a date But is it a matter of days or weeks I can see it isnt one of months I should think Challoner I said huskily it may be four or five weeksat the outside Ha he said brightly that will suit me nicely Ive finished my job and rounded up my affairs generally so that I am ready whenever it happens But light your pipe and come and have a look at the museum Now as I knew or believed I knew by heart every specimen in the collection this suggestion struck me as exceedingly odd but reflecting that his brain might well have suffered some disturbance from the general engorgement I followed him without remark Slowly we passed down the corridor that led to the museum wing walked through the illsmelling laboratories for Challoner prepared the bones of the lower animals himself though for obvious reasons he acquired the human skeletons from dealers and entered the long room where the main collection was kept ', ' They got the cannon all ready on the ramparts to fire salutes and drew out the soldiers and all the doors and windows were crowded with spectators They prepared a great number of illuminations too and fireworks for the night But just before the party arrived at Amsterdam the emperor slipped away in a plain dress and left the ambassadors and generals and grandees to go in by themselves The people of Amsterdam did not know this They supposed that some one or other of the people dressed so splendidly in the procession was Peter and so they shouted and waved their flags and their handkerchiefs and fired the cannon and made a great parade generally And Peter himself was not there at all said Mr George No said Rollo He slipped away and came in privately with a few merchants to accompany him And instead of going to the great palace which the government of Amsterdam had provided and fitted up for him he left that to his ambassadors and went himself to a small house by a ship yard where he could be at liberty and go and come when he pleased And afterwards I suppose he went to Saandam said Mr George Yes sir replied Rollo Saandam was a great place for building ships in those days They say that while he was there he went to work regularly like a ship carpenter as if he wished to learn the trade himself But I dont believe he worked a great deal No said Mr George I presume he did not He probably took the character and dress of a workman chiefly for the purpose of making himself more at home in the ship yards and about the wharves Indeed I cant see what useful end could be gained by his learning to do work himself He could not expect to build ships himself when he should return to Russia No said Rollo I expect he wanted to see exactly how the ships were built and how the yards were managed and he thought he could do this better if he went among the workmen as one of their number I presume so said Mr George I am very glad you found the book and I am much obliged to you for all this information Soon after this Mr George and Rollo arrived safely at Amsterdam Rollo and Mr George remained after this some days in Amsterdam and they were very much entertained with what they saw there in the streets and with the curious manners and customs of the people PUBLICATIONS OFBROWN TAGGARD CHASE SUCCESSORS TOW J REYNOLDS CO No Cornhill Boston ROLLOS TOUR IN EUROPEBEING A NEW SERIES OFROLLO BOOKS BY REV JACOB ABBOTT IN SIX VOLUMES BEAUTIFULLY ILLUSTRATED Extract from the Preface In this series of narratives we offer to the readers of the Rollo Books a continuation of the history of our little hero by giving them an account of the adventures which such a boy may be expected to meet with in making a tour of Europe ', 'are seene so gently and willingly to obey their shepherds doe notwithstanding shun and abhor all Butchers And that it was impossible to induce Dogs although naturally most trusty louing and kinde to their masters to wag their taile or to leape and faune on those that gaue them more stripes than morsels of bread Iustus Lipsius to make amends for the fault hee had committed in accusing of Tacitus doth so passionately obserue him that before Apollo he is charged to idolatrize him whereupon after a faigned and but verball punishment hee it in the end by his Maiestie not only absolued but highly commended and admired Rag 86 1 Part THE most curious learned of thisState often obserued that whensoeuer any vertuous man doth through humane frailty commit any ouersight for the dread wchhe afterward seeleth of wicked actions doth in such sort with falling into the other extreame correct the same that some there be who affirme thatDemocritusdid not so much for the benefit of contemplation pull out his owne eyes as for to make amends for the errour hee had committed laciuiously gazing vpon a most beautious Damsell than beseemed a Philosopher of his ranke and profession And the report yet goeth among the vertuous thatHarpocrates to correct the defect of ouermuch babling for which he was greatly blamed at a great banquet fell into the other extreame neuer to speake more Nor ought the sentence of the Poet be accounted true Dam vitant stulti vitia incontraria currunt Since that in a Dog that hath once bin scalded with boiling water it is held a point of sagacitie to keepe himselfe in his kennell when it raineth As likewise it is the part of awary man to auoid Eeles if hee once beene deadly bitten by Snakes This we say for so much as so great was the griefe and so notorious the agonie thatIustus L psiusfelt for the accusation which he so vnhappily framed and published againstTacitus that to repaire the fault which of all the vertuous of thisStatewas exceedingly blamed not long after fell into that errour and went in person to visitTacitus and for the iniury which he acknowledged to done him hee most humbly begged pardon at his hands Tacitusknowing what reputation the readinesse of a free and genuine pardon yeeldeth a man with a magnanimity worthy aRomane Senator not only frankly and generously forgaueLipsiusthe iniury receiued but which by the vnanimous report of all the vertuous of thisStatehath deserued highest commendations he most affectionately thanked him for the occasion he ministred him to make purchase of that glory which sincerely to forget all iniurious affronts receiued doth procure and conferre vpon a man the ancient and most affectionate deuotion whichLipsius who had euer bin most partially affected Tacitus had euer borne so sublime an Historian the wonder of so great indulgence being adioyned and the facility of a p rdon so earnestly desired did so encrease the loue in his minde and so augment his awfull veneration towards him that hee more frequentedTacitushis house than his owne Hee now loued to discourse with no other learned man no conuersation did more agrade him he commended no otherHistorian and all with soth partiality of inward affection namely for the elegancie of his speech adorned more with choise conceits than with words for the succinctnesse of his close neruous and graue sententious Oratorie cleare onely to those of best vnderstanding with the and hatred of other vertuous men of this dominion dependents ofCic ro and of the mightyCaesarean faction who approue it not And did with such diligence labour to imitate him that not onely with hatefull antonomasia hee dared to call him his Auctor but vtterly scorning all other mens detections he affected no other ambition than to appeare the world a newTacitus This so vnwonted kindnesse among friends neuer seene from inferiours towards their superiours and which exceeded the most hearty loue or affection that any can beare and expresse to the nearest of his blood engendred such a iealousie in the minds ofMercerus ofBeatus Rhenanus ofFuluius Orsinus ofMarcus Antonius Muretus and of diuers others followers and louers ofTacitus that induced thereunto by meere enuy hatched in their hearts but according to the custome of worldly dissemblers which is to paliate the passion of priuate hatred with the robe of charity toward their neighbour vnder colour to reuenge the iniury which not long sinceLipsiushad done their friendTacitus they framed an enditement', 'Letters from a farmer in Pennsylvania to the inhabitants of the British colonies Approx 215 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 143 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2004 08 N08506N08506Evans 10876APY45881087699031739This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 10876 Evans TCP no N08506 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 10876 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 10876 Letters from a farmer in Pennsylvania to the inhabitants of the British colonies 146 2 p 21 cm 8vo Printed by Mein and Fleeming and to be sold by John Mein at the London Book Store north side of King Street Boston MDCCLXVIII 1768 Letters signed A farmer Attributed to John Dickinson in the Dictionary of American biography For the omission of a significant passage in this edition see Crosskey William W Politics and government Chicago 1953 p 1289 1291 Adams notes two states One has six lines of text on p 55 and leaf T2 p 147 148 is blank The other has seven lines of text on p 55 and on leaf T2 To the ingenious author of certain letters subscribed A farmer a letter ordered to be printed by the town of Boston March 22 1768 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to', 'the pensill knowes not what it doth though it drawes all it is guided by the hand of a skilfull Painter else it could do nothing the Painter only knoweth what he doth so that formative vertue that vigour that formes the bodie of a man that knowes no more what it doth than the pensill doth but he in whose hand it is who sets it on worke it is he that gives vigour and vertue to that seed in the womb from whence the bodie is raised it is he that knows it for it is hethat makes it And this is the first particular by which wee prove that things were made and had not their originall from themselves The second is If things were not made then it is certaine that they must have a being from themselves Because else the creatures should be Gods Now to have a being from it selfe is nothing else but to beGod for it is an inseparable propertie ofGod to have his being from himselfe Now if you will acknowledge that the creatures had a being of themselves they must needs beGods for it belongs to him alone to have a being of himselfe and from himselfe The third followes which I would have you chiefly to marke If things have a being from themselves it is certaine then that they are without causes Else the creatures should be without Causes as for example That which hath no efficient cause that is no maker that hath no end Looke upon all the workes made by man that we may expresse it to you take an house or any worke or instrument that man makes therefore it hath an end because he that made it propounded such an end to himselfe but if it have no maker it can have no end for the end of any thing is that which the maker aymes at Now if things have no end they could have no forme for the forme and fashion of every thing ariseth only from the end which the maker propounds to himselfe as for example the reason why a knife hath such a fashion is because it was the end of the maker to have it an instrument to cut with the reason why an axe or hatchet hath another fashion is becauseit might be an instrument to chop with and the reason why a key hath another fashion different from these is because the maker propounded to himselfe another end in making of it namely to open lockes with these are all made of the same matter that is of iron but they have divers fashions because they have severall ends which the maker propounds to himselfe So that if there be no ends of things there is no forme nor fashion of them because the ground of all their fashions is their severall ends So then wee will put them all together if there be no efficient no maker of them then there is no end and if there be no end then there is no forme nor fashion and if there be no forme then there is no matter and so consequently they have no cause and that which is without any cause must needs beeGod which I am sure none dares to affirme and therefore they have not their being of themselves But besides that negative argument by bringing it to an impossibilitie that the creatures should beGods wee will make it plaine by an affirmative argument that all the creatures have an end For looke upon all the creatures and we shall see that they have an end All creatures have an end the end of the Sunne Moone and Starres is to serve the Earth and the end of the Earth is to bring forth Plants and the end of Plants is to feed the beasts and so if you looke to all particular things else you shall see that they have an end and if they have an end it is certaine there is one did ayme at it and did give those creatures those several fashions whichthose severall ends did require As for example What is the reason why a horse hath one fashion a dog another sheepe another and oxen another The reason is plaine a horse was made to runne and to carry men the oxen to plow a dog to hunt and so of the rest', 'delyuered from Sauls tyra ny his owne herte confessed and compelledPsalm 18 his penne to wryte tounge to synge sayeng He hath sente fro aboue and hathe delyuered me he hath drawen me forth of many waters Erecte your eares dere thren let your hertes vnderstande That as oure God is vnchaungeable so is not his gracious ha de shor tened this daye Our feare and trou ble is great the storme that bloweth agaynst vs is sore and vehement we appeare to be drowned in the depe But yf we vnfaynedly knowe the daunger and wil call for delyueraunce the Lordes hande is nygher then is the sworde of our enemyes God flattereth not his electe The sharpe rebuke that Christ Ie sus gaue to Peter teacheth vs that God dothe not flatter nor conseale the faultes of his electe but maketh them manifest to the end that the of fendours may repe t and that others maye auoyde the lyke offences Peter was not faythlesse That Christ called Peter of lytle fayth argueth and declareth as we before noted that Peter was not altogether faytheles but that he faynted or was vncertayne in hys fayth for so soundeth the Breke terme in non Latin alphabet wherof we ought to be admonished that in passynge to Christe throughe the stormes of this worlde is not onely requyred a feruent fayth in the begynnyng but also a constancie to the ende As Christ sayeth he that co tinueth to the endMath 10 shalbe saued And Paule onles a ma 2 Tim shall stryue lawfullye he shall not beSuch as stand long may yet fall crowned The remembrau ce of this oughte to put vs in mynde that the moste feruent man suche as longe continued in profession of Christe is not yet sure to stande at al houres but that he is subiecte to many daungers and that he ought to fear his owne frailtie as the Apostle teacheth vs sayeng he that standeth let hym beware that he fal not For yf Peter that began so feruently yet faynted or he cam to Christ what ought we to feare in whome suche feruencye was neuer founde No doute we ought to tremble and fear the worst and by the knowledge of our owne weaknesse wyth the Apostles inceassauntly to praye O LordeLucae 17 increase our fayth Christes demau de and questio askyng of Peter why doutest thou contayneth in it selfe a vehemencye As Chiste wolde saye Nota whether doutedst thou of my power or of my presence or of my promyses or of my good wil Yf my power had not ben sufficie t to saued thee then coulde I neither come to the through the stormy sea neither made the waters obeythee whe thou bega nest to come to me And yf my good wil had not ben to delyuered thee and thy brethren then had I not appeared you neither had I called vpo the bu had permitted the tempest to de uoure and swalowe you vp But co syderyng that your eyes saw me pre sent your eares herde my voyce andwe lesse pretense of excuse the peter had thou Peter especially knewest the sa me and obeyedst my co maundeme t why the doutedst thou Beloued bre thren yf this same demaunde que stion ware layd to oure charge we should lesse pretence of excuse then had Peter For he myght alleged that he was not aduertised that any greate storme shoulde rysen betwixte hym and Christ whiche iustly we can not allege For sythNota that tyme that Christ Iesus hath ap peared vs by the bryghines of his worde and called vpo vs by hys lyuely voyce he hath continually blo wen in our eares that persecution trouble should folowe the word that we professed which dayes are nowe present Alasse then why doute we through this storme to go to Christ Support O Lorde and let vs synckeno further Albeit that Peter fainted in faythConsolation therfore was worthy moste sharplye to be rebuked yet doth not Christ leaue hym in the sea neither longe permitted he that feare and tempest to co tinue but first they entred both into the bote therafter the wynde ceassed and laste their bote arriued without lo ger delay at the place for which they longe had laboured O blessed and happy are those that paciently abydes this delyueraunce of the Lorde The ragynge sea shall not', "like a condemned prisoner confined in a dungeon he detests his present condition and yet dreads the consequence of that hour which is to relieve him from it Comfort yourself I say my child that this is not your case and rejoice with thankfulness to him who hath suffered you to see your errors before they have brought on you that destruction to which a persistence in even those errors must have led you You have deserted them and the prospect now before you is such that happiness seems in your own power At these words Jones fetched a deep sigh upon which when Allworthy remonstrated he said Sir I will conceal nothing from you I fear there is one consequence of my vices I shall never be able to retrieve O my dear uncle I have lost a treasure You need say no more answered Allworthy I will be explicit with you I know what you lament I have seen the young lady and have discoursed with her concerning you This I must insist on as an earnest of your sincerity in all you have said and of the stedfastness of your resolution that you obey me in one instance To abide intirely by the determination of the young lady whether it shall be in your favour or no She hath already suffered enough from solicitations which hate to think of she shall owe no further constraint to my family I know her father will be as ready to torment her now on your account as he hath formerly been on another's but I am determined she shall suffer no more confinement no more violence no more uneasy hours O my dear uncle answered Jones lay I beseech you some command on me in which I shall have some merit in obedience Believe me sir the only instance in which I could disobey you would be to give an uneasy moment to my Sophia No sir if I am so miserable to have incurred her displeasure beyond all hope of forgiveness that alone with the dreadful reflection of causing her misery will be sufficient to overpower me To call Sophia mine is the greatest and now the only additional blessing which heaven can bestow but it is a blessing which I must owe to her alone I will not flatter you child cries Allworthy I fear your case is desperate I never saw stronger marks of an unalterable resolution in any person than appeared in her vehement declarations against receiving your addresses for which perhaps you can account better than myself Oh sir I can account too well answered Jones I have sinned against her beyond all hope of pardon and guilty as I am my guilt unfortunately appears to her in ten times blacker than the real colours O my dear uncle I find my follies are irretrievable and all your goodness cannot save me from perdition A servant now acquainted them that Mr Western was below stairs for his eagerness to see Jones could not wait till the afternoon Upon which Jones whose eyes were full of tears begged his uncle to entertain Western a few minutes till he a little recovered himself to which the good man consented and having ordered Mr Western to be shown into a parlour went down to him Mrs Miller no sooner heard that Jones was alone for she had not yet seen him since his release from prison than she came eagerly into the room and advancing towards Jones wished him heartily joy of his new found uncle and his happy reconciliation adding I wish I could give you joy on another account my dear child but anything so inexorable I never saw Jones with some appearance of surprize asked her what she meant Why then says she I have been with the young lady and have explained all matters to her as they were told to me by my son Nightingale She can have no longer any doubt about the letter of that I am certain for I told her my son Nightingale was ready to take his oath if she pleased that it was all his own invention and the letter of his inditing I told her the very reason of sending the letter ought to recommend you to her the more as it was all upon her account and a plain proof that you was resolved to quit all your profligacy for the future that you had", "The pleasant comedie of old Fortunatus As it was plaied before the Queenes Maiestie this Christmas by the Right Honourable the Earle of Nottingham Lord high Admirall of England his seruants Old Fortunatus1600Approx 199 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 45 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 03 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20076STC 6517ESTC S10525699840985998409855535This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20076 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 5535 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 284 2 2348 10 The pleasant comedie of old Fortunatus As it was plaied before the Queenes Maiestie this Christmas by the Right Honourable the Earle of Nottingham Lord high Admirall of England his seruants Old Fortunatus 86 p Printed by S S tafford for William Aspley dwelling in Paules Church yard at the signe of the Tygers head London 1600 By Thomas Dekker Partly in verse Printer's name from STC Signatures A L L4 Running title reads The comedie of olde Fortunatus Some copies lack E2 a deliberate cancel related to the fall of Essex The copy at reel 2348 10 is replacement for the defective copy at reel 284 2 which has missing leaves replaced by leaves from another editon Reproductions of the originals in Harvard University Library reel 284 2 and British Library reel 2348 10 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never", 'or precipation Euen so by diuersitie of placing and scituation of your measures and concords a short with a long and by narrow or wide distaunces or thicker or thinner bestowing of them your proportions differ and breedeth a variable and strange harmonie not onely in the eare but also in the conceit of them that heare it whereof this may be an ocular example Where ye see the concord or rime in the third distance and the measure in the fourth sixth or second distaunces whereof ye may deuise as many other as ye lift so the staffe be able to beare it And I set you downe an occular example because ye may the better conceiue it Likewise it so falleth out most times your occular proportion doeth declare the nature of the audible for if it please the eare well the same represented by delineation to the view pleaseth the eye well ande conuerso and this is by a naturallsimpathie betweene the eare and the eye and betweene tunes colours euen as there is the like betweene the other sences and their obiects of which it appeteineth not here to speake Now for the distances vsually obserued in our vulgar Poesie they be in the first second third and fourth verse or if the verse be very short in the fift and sixt and in some maner of Musickes farre aboue And the first distance for the most part goeth all bydistickor couples of verses agreeing in one cadence and do passe so speedilyaway and so often returne agayne as their tunes are neuer lost nor out of the eare one couple supplying another so nye and so suddenly and this is the most vulgar proportion of distance of situation such as vsedChaucerin his Canterbury tales andGowerin all his workes Second distance is when ye passe ouer one verse and ioyne the first and the third and so continue on till an other like distance fall in and this is also vsuall and common asThird distaunce is when your rime falleth vpon the first and fourth verse ouerleaping two this maner is not so common but pleasant and allowable inough In which case the two verses ye leaue out are ready to receiue their concordes by the same distaunce or any other ye like better The fourth distaunce is by ouerskipping three verses and lighting vpon the fift this maner is rare and more artificiall then popular vnlesse it be in some speciall case as when the meetres be so little and short as they make no shew of any great delay before they returne ye shall example of both And these ten litle meeters make but oneExameterat length There be larger distances also as when the first concord falleth vpon the sixt verse is very pleasant if they be ioyned with other distances not so large as There be also of the seuenth eight tenth and twefth distance but then they may not go thicke but two or three such distances serue to proportion a whole song and all between must be of other lesse distances and these wide distaunces serue for coupling of staues or for to declare high and passionate or graue matter and also for art Petrarchhath giuen vs examples hereof in hisCanzoni and we by lines of sundry lengths distances as followeth And all that can be obiected against this wide distance is to say that the eare by loosing his concord is not satisfied So is in deede the rude and popular eare but not the learned and therefore thePoet must know to whose eare he maketh his rime and accommodate himselfe thereto and not giue such musicke to the rude and barbarous as he would to the learned and delicate eare There is another sort of proportion vsed byPetrarchecalled theSeizino not riming as other songs do but by chusing sixe wordes out of which all the whole dittie is made euery of those sixe commencing and ending his verse by course which restraint to make the dittie sensible will try the maker cunning as thus Besides all this there is inSituationof the concords two other points one that it go by plaine and cleere compasse not intangled another by enterweauing one with another by knots or as it were by band which is more or lesse busie and curious all as the maker will double or redouble his rime or concords and set his distances farre or nigh of all', "then it was uplifted along with the loom spoke in overbearing ire Dear Johnny I think ye be gaen dementit this morning Be quiet my dear an ' dinna begin a Boddel Brigg business in your ain house What for ir ye persecutin ' a servant o ' the Lord 's that gate an ' pitting the life out o ' him wi ' his head down an ' his heels up '' Had ye said a servant o ' the Deil 's Nans ye wad hae been nearer the nail for gin he binna the Auld Ane himsel he 's gayan sib till him There didna I lock him in on purpose to bring the military on him an ' in the place o ' that hasna he keepit me in a sleep a ' this while as deep as death An ' here do I find him abscondit like a speeder i ' the mids o ' my leddy 's wab an ' me dreamin ' a ' the night that I had the Deil i ' my house an ' that he was clapper clawin me ayont the loom Have at you ye brunstane thief '' and in spite of the good woman 's struggles he lent me another severe blow Now Johnny Dods my man oh Johnny Dods think if that be like a Christian and ane o ' the heroes o ' Boddel Brigg to entertain a stranger an ' then bind him in a web wi ' his head down an ' mell him to death oh Johnny Dods think what you are about Slack a pin an ' let the good honest religious lad out '' The weaver was rather overcome but still stood to his point that I was the Deil though in better temper and as he slackened the web to release me he remarked half laughing Wha wad hae thought that John Dods should hae escapit a ' the snares an ' dangers that circumfauldit him an ' at last should hae weaved a net to catch the Deil '' The wife released me soon and carefully whispered me at the same time that it would be as well for me to dress and be going I was not long in obeying and dressed myself in my black clothes hardly knowing what I did what to think or whither to betake myself I was sore hurt by the blows of the desperate ruffian and what was worse my ankle was so much strained that I could hardly set my foot to the ground I was obliged to apply to the weaver once more to see if I could learn anything about my clothes or how the change was effected Sir '' said I how comes it that you have robbed me of my clothes and put these down in their place over night '' Ha thae claes Me pit down the claes '' said he gaping with astonishment and touching the clothes with the point of his forefinger I never saw them afore as I have death to meet wi ' so help me God '' He strode into the work house where I slept to satisfy himself that my clothes were not there and returned perfectly aghast with consternation The doors were baith fast lockit '' said he I could hae defied a rat either to hae gotten out or in My dream has been true My dream has been true The Lord judge between thee and me but in His name I charge you to depart out o ' this house an ' gin it be your will dinna tak the braidside o 't w ye but gang quietly out at the door wi ' your face foremost Wife let naught o ' this enchanter 's remain i ' the house to be a curse an ' a snare to us gang an ' bring him his gildit weapon an ' may the Lord protect a ' his ain against its hellish an ' deadly point '' The wife went to seek my poniard trembling so excessively that she could hardly walk and shortly after we heard a feeble scream from the pantry The weapon had disappeared with the clothes though under double lock and key and the terror of the good people having now reached a disgusting extremity I thought proper to make a sudden retreat followed by the weaver 's anathemas My state both of body", "undoubtedly true But this cheapness was not the effect of the high value of silver but of the low value of those commodities It was not because silver would in such times purchase or represent a greater quantity of labour but because such commodities would purchase or represent a much smaller quantity than in times of more opulence and improvement Silver must certainly be cheaper in Spanish America than in Europe in the country where it is produced than in the country to which it is brought at the expense of a long carriage both by land and by sea of a freight and an insurance One and twenty pence halfpenny sterling however we are told by Ulloa was not many years ago at Buenos Ayres the price of an ox chosen from a herd of three or four hundred Sixteen shillings sterling we are told by Mr Byron was the price of a good horse in the capital of Chili In a country naturally fertile but of which the far greater part is altogether uncultivated cattle poultry game of all kinds etc as they can be acquired with a very small quantity of labour so they will purchase or command but a very small quantity The low money price for which they may be sold is no proof that the real value of silver is there very high but that the real value of those commodities is very low Labour it must always be remembered and not any particular commodity or set of commodities is the real measure of the value both of silver and of all other commodities But in countries almost waste or but thinly inhabited cattle poultry game of all kinds etc as they are the spontaneous productions of Nature so she frequently produces them in much greater quantities than the consumption of the inhabitants requires In such a state of things the supply commonly exceeds the demand In different states of society in different states of improvement therefore such commodities will represent or be equivalent to very different quantities of labour In every state of society in every stage of improvement corn is the production of human industry But the average produce of every sort of industry is always suited more or less exactly to the average consumption the average supply to the average demand In every different stage of improvement besides the raising of equal quantities of corn in the same soil and climate will at an average require nearly equal quantities of labour or what comes to the same thing the price of nearly equal quantities the continual increase of the productive powers of labour in an improved state of cultivation being more or less counterbalanced by the continual increasing price of cattle the principal instruments of agriculture Upon all these accounts therefore we may rest assured that equal quantities of corn will in every state of society in every stage of improvement more nearly represent or be equivalent to equal quantities of labour than equal quantities of any other part of the rude produce of land Corn accordingly it has already been observed is in all the different stages of wealth and improvement a more accurate measure of value than any other commodity or set of commodities In all those different stages therefore we can judge better of the real value of silver by comparing it with corn than by comparing it with any other commodity or set of commodities Corn besides or whatever else is the common and favourite vegetable food of the people constitutes in every civilized country the principal part of the subsistence of the labourer In consequence of the extension of agriculture the land of every country produces a much greater quantity of vegetable than of animal food and the labourer everywhere lives chiefly upon the wholesome food that is cheapest and most abundant Butcher 's meat except in the most thriving countries or where labour is most highly rewarded makes but an insignificant part of his subsistence poultry makes a still smaller part of it and game no part of it In France and even in Scotland where labour is somewhat better rewarded than in France the labouring poor seldom eat butcher 's meat except upon holidays and other extraordinary occasions The money price of labour therefore depends much more upon the average money price of corn the subsistence of the labourer than upon that of butcher 's meat or of any other part of the rude", ' She will be the bride of the Church Indeed and he started and even changed color She deems it her vocation said Father Coleman And yet with such gifts to be immured in a convent said Lothair That would not necessarily follow replied Father Coleman Miss Arundel may occupy a position in which she may exercise much influence for the great cause which absorbs her being There is a divine energy about her said Lothair almost speaking to himself It could not have been given for little ends If Miss Arundel could meet with a spirit as and as energetic as her own said Father Coleman Her fate might be different She has no thoughts which are not great and no purposes which are not sublime But for the companion of her life she would require no less than a Godfrey de Bouillon Lothair began to find the time pass very rapidly at Vauxe Easter week had nearly vanished Vauxe had been gay during the last few days Every day some visitors came down from London sometimes they returned in the evening sometimes they passed the night at Vauxe and returned to town in the morning with large bouquets Lothair felt it was time for him to interfere and he broke his intention to Lady St Jerome but Lady St Jerome would not hear of it So he muttered something about business Exactly she said everybody has business and I dare say you have a great deal But Vauxe is exactly the place for persons who have business You go up to town by an early train and then you return exactly in time for dinner and bring us all the news from the clubs Lothair was beginning to say something but Lady St Jerome who when necessary had the rare art of not listening without offending the speaker told him that they did not intend themselves to return to town for a week or so and that she knew Lord St Jerome would be greatly annoyed if Lothair did not remain Lothair remained and he went up to town one or two mornings to transact business that is to say to see a celebrated architect and to order plans for a cathedral in which all the purposes of those sublime and exquisite structures were to be realized The drawings would take a considerable time to prepare and these must be deeply considered So Lothair became quite domiciliated at Vauxe he went up to town in the morning and returned as it were to his home everybody delighted to welcome him and yet he seemed not expected His rooms were called after his name and the household treated him as one of the family CHAPTER A few days before Lothairs visit was to terminate the cardinal and Monsignore Berwick arrived at Vauxe His eminence was received with much ceremony the marshalled household ranged in lines fell on their knees at his approach and Lady St Jerome Miss Arundel and some other ladies scarcely less choice and fair with the lowest obeisance touched with their honored lips his princely hand ', 'our beliefe he coulde not in all the worlde finde oute paste nine So that he was fayne to saye he was assured there was twelve where soever the other thre were become and he doubted not but the hearers knew theim better then he did and therfore he woulde for his parte saye no more but commit them all to God and those nine thought he were enoughe for him at that time to set forthe and expounde fortheir understandinge Nowe the best meane bothe to mende an evil memory and to preserve a good is firste to kepe a diet and eschewe surfites to slepe moderatelye to accompanye with woman rarelye and laste of all to exercise the witte with cunnynge of manye thinges without Booke and ever to be occupied with one thinge or other For even as by laboure the witte is whetted so by lithernes the witte is blunted But nowe concerning the other kinde of memorye called artificial I had nede to make a long discourse considering the straungenesse of the thinge to the English eare and the hardnes of the matter to the ignoraunte and unlearned But firste I will shew from whence it hath beginning and upon what occasion it was first invented before I adventure to declare the preceptes that belonge unto the same The firste founder of the arte of Remembraunce The invention of this Arte is fatherde upon Simonides for when the same manne as the fable recordeth had made in behalfe of a triumphant Champion called Scopas for a certaine summe of money a Ballade suche as was then wonte to be made for Conquerours he was denied a place of his rewarde because he made a digresseion in his songe whiche in those dayes was customablye used to the praise and commendation of Castor and Pollox who were then thoughte being Twinnes and gotte by Juppiter to be Goddes of whom the Champion willed him to aske a porcion because he hadde so largelye set forthe their worthye doynges Nowe it chaunced that where as there was made a great feast to the honour of the same Victorye and Simonides had bene placed there as a geiste he was sodainely called from the table and told that there was two yonge men at the dore and bothe on horsebacke whiche desiered moste earnestlye to speake with him oute of hande But when he came out of the dores he sawe none at all notwithstanding he was not so sone out and his fote on the thresholde but the Parlour fell downe immediatlye upon theim al that were there and so crusshed their bodiestogether and in such sorte that the kinsfolke of those whiche were deade comming in and desierous to burie them every one according to their calling not onely could they not perceive them by their faces but also they coulde not discerne them by any other marke of any parte in all their bodies Then Simonides well remembringe in what place everye one of theim did sitte tolde theim what every one was and gave them their kinsfolkes carkases so many as were there Thus the arte was first invented And yet thoughe this be but a fable reason might best thus muche into our heades that if the like thinge had bene done the like remembraunce might have ben used For who is he that seeth a dosen sit at a table whom he knoweth verye well can not tell after they are all risen where every one of them did sitte before And therefore be it that some man invented this tale the matter serveth well our purpose and what nede we any more What thinges are requisite to get the Arte of Memorie They that wyll remember manye thinges and rehearse them together out of hande muste learne to have places and digest Images in them accordingly A Place what it is A place is called anye rowme apt to receive thinges An Image what it is An Image is any picture or shape to declare some certayne thing therby And even as in waxe we make a print with a seale so we have places where lively pictures must be set The places must be greate of small distaunce not one like an other and evermore the fifte place must be made notable above the rest havinge alwayes some severall note from the other as some antique or a hande pointing', "church I consented with inexpressible joy blessing that Heaven which had thus rewarded my Sophia 's generous affection and given us all that was wanting to compleat our happiness I set out for London with an exulting heart where after being ordained I received the presentation and went down to take possession The house was large and elegant and betrayed me into furnishing it rather better than suited my present circumstances but as I determined on the utmost frugality for some years I thought this of little consequence I set men to work in the garden and wrote my wife an account of our new residence which made her eager to hasten her removal The day of my coming for my family was fixed when my patron came down to his seat which was within sight of the rectory I waited on him and found him surrounded by wretches to whom it was scarce possible to give the name of human profligate abandoned lost even to the sense of shame their conversation wounded reason virtue politeness and all that mankind agree to hold sacred My patron the wealthy heir of a West Indian was raised above them only by fortune and a superior degree of ignorance and savage insensibility He received me with an insolence which I found great difficulty in submitting to and after some brutal general reflexions on the clergy dared to utter expressions relating to the beauty of my wife which fired my soul with indignation breathless with rage I had not power to reply when one of the company speaking low to him he answered aloud Hark you Herbert this blockhead thinks a parson a gentleman and wonders at my treating as I please a fellow who eats my bread I will sooner want bread Sir said I rising than owe it to the most contemptible of mankind Your living is once more at your disposal I resign all right to it before this company The pleasure of having acted as I ought swelled my bosom with conscious delight and supported me till I reached home when my heart sunk at the thought of what my Sophia might feel from the disappointment Our affairs too were a little embarassed from which misery I had hoped to be set free instead of which my debts were encreased Mr Mandeville if you never knew the horrors of being in debt you can form no idea of what it is to breathe the air at the mercy of another to labor to struggle to be just whilst the cruel world are loading you with the guilt of injustice I entered the house filled with horrors not to be conceived My wife met me with eager enquiries about our future residence and with repeated thanks to that God who had thus graciously bestowed on us the means of doing justice to all the world You will imagine what I felt at that moment instead of replying I related to her the treatment I had met with and the character of him to whom we were to be obliged and asked her what she would wish me to do Resign the living said she and trust to that Heaven whose goodness is over all his creatures I embraced her with tears of tender transport and told her I had already done it We wrote to the lady to whose friendship we had been obliged for the presentation and she had the greatness of mind not to disapprove my conduct We have since practised a more severe frugality which we are determined not to relax till what we owe is fully discharged time will we hope bring about this end and remove the load which now oppresses my heart Determined to trust to Heaven and our own industry and to aim at independence alone I have avoided all acquaintance which could interfere with this only rational plan but Lord T seeing me at the house of a nobleman whose virtues do honor to his rank and imagining my fortune easy from my cordial reception there invited me earnestly to his seat where having as I suppose been since undeceived as to my situation you were a witness of his unworthy treatment of me of one descended from a family noble as his own liberally educated with a spirit equally above meanness and pride and a heart which feels too sensibly to be happy in a world like this Oh Mr Mandeville What", "Law and not that he knew nothing at all of the Laws and as to his Countrey he had been for the most part atLondonfor this divers years and did pertain to this City and desired he might be permitted to go on in his defence of his cause and to shew his exceptions against the Witnesses which the Court gave him leave to do And then he did assert that the said persons were not competent Witnesses in this Case and therefore their evidence ought not to be taken againsthim for they were a party against him and not indifferent men and they could not Justly and according to right be both Party Prosecutors and Witnesses against him That they were a party it was manifest by their own words in as much as they had testified they took him so and so in the capacity of Souldiers by force of Arms which was not by due prosecution of the Law of the Land by civil Officers by Warrant from some Civil Magistrate or by Constable c And the Prisoner further testified in these Words That these men who now appeared against him as Witnesses had themselves violated the Law of the Land and done violence unto the Laws and Government ofEngland in that by force of Arms and not by due processe at Law they had seized upon his person contrary toMagna Charta which saith No man shall be taken or imprisoned or disceized of his freehold but by the Law of the Land And also the Kings late Proclamation of the eleventh ofJanuary 1660 which then he held in his hand at the Bar wholly prohibiting such manner of seizing upon mens persons as he would shew them by reading the very words of the Proclamation if they would permit him and therefore in as much as these three Persons now witnesses against him had done thus contrary to the Law of the Land and against the very form and force of the Kings Proclamation in apprehending and imprisoning of him by force of Arms by reason of which they were liable to an Action at Law if he pleased to bring it against them for such their illegal seizing upon him and this both the Court and Witnesses themselves knew might be done and therefore to Justifie themselves in such their unjust Action and to save themselves from what danger they were liable to for the same they did now come witnesses against him and their now giving Testimony against him was to their own advantage and to justifie themselves in wrong doing and to preserve themselves from that danger which might justly come upon them And upon this reason he did except against them as not indifferent men nor competent Witnesses against him in this Case Hereabout the Judge spoke to him and told him this was not to the businesse and he must be short for they would not suffer him to make such a flourish before them nor to Preach and Prate tothem in the Court and he must prove That these men had seized upon him contrary to Law to this purpose he spoke and seem'd to be much offended at what thePrisonerhad spoken To whichE Burroughsagain replyed That these three persons themselves had out of their own mouths proved what he said they had told the Court how they were sent in files of Armed men and how they seized upon him by force thereof and led him away Prisoner and they had neither lawful Warrant from any Justice of the Peace neither was there any Constable came with them which he did assert was an illegal apprehending of him and contrary toMagna Charta and he would but read the words of the Kings Proclamation to them which he still held in his hand for that purpose and that would make it more plain Hereabout the Court stopped him again and denyed him Liberty to read the Proclamation saying that was nothing to the purpose and the Judge said He should not over rule the Court and do not ye see said he how he flourishes and he would delude all the people take him away Goaler he must not be suffered to speak thus Then some attempt was to take him away by force but it was not then done But the Prisoner kept close to his matter still telling the Court and Jury that these men were not fit", "and make Profession of its Practice are inexcusable if this has no share in their Studies Some excursions out of this Province are perhaps allowable but we should not methinks always content ourselves with searching after Things which are utterly foreign to Physic The Theory of Physic indeed no one can deny to be useful so far as it brings Advantage to the Practice but who does not see that 't is Preposterous to spend Time in computing the absolute force of the Muscles the weight of the Air upon the Lungs the just Momentum of the FLuids and a thousand other Things whilst there remain so many inquiries of infinitely greater Importance to be made and which might even discover the cure of such Diseases as we now miscall Incurable Is it not shocking to see what Pains and Application are bestow'd in promoting other Arts and Sciences whilst Physick alone is abandon'd and seems to be almost the only Art that is not cultivated among us Thus in Astronomy a glorious Science indeed and tho ' not unworthy of the Esteem it meets with is yet infinitely less conducive to the Well being of Mankind than the Practice of Physick what immense Labour and Assiduity are employ'd With what diligent attendance and watching is a new Star added to the Catalogue or another Satellite to the train of a Planet What Drudgery is not gladly undergone to determine the Magnitudes Distances Periods of Revolution Gravities and Densities of the remote planetary and cometary World But if any profess'd Physicians leaving their own Art to the improvement of others shall give themselves up to the cultivation of this they may please to consider that such procedure will afford little Consolation to a Man under the raging torture of the Gout or Stone or to those doom'd to languish under the hard Sentence of Incurable What will it avail such as these to be told the exact Minute of an Eclipse or other Results of numerous Observations and laborious Calculations And yet these Things which concern us so little are highly priz'd at the Expence of Medicine and the Knowledge of them obtain'd with the most vigorous Resolution and assiduous Application How we can answer the not taking equal Pains to discover new Remedies improve the old ones and advance the Art of Healing when the Lives of Mankind are immediately concern'd in it I am at a loss to know But to return The Method I would recommend to find the Cures of reputed incurable Diseases will be best understood by the Specimen annext where I aim to proceed intirely upon rational Grounds I must therefore take leave to observe that the free use of our Reason is the best Guide we can make choice of to lead us to this Discovery By the use of Reason I wou'd be understood to mean the exercise of that Faculty upon Subjects relating to Diseases in order to find a desirable and promising Method of Cure for an inveterate Case when the current Practice has proved unsuccessful that is such a Method as shall before it be try'd appear likely to succeed when consider'd by a rational Physician and is more eligible to the Patient than the Distemper 't is intended to rid him of or at least to palliate Such a Method of Cure as this is in my Opinion unexceptionable in reputed incurable Cases and ought without scruple to be put in Practice by a reputed incurable Patient because such a Patient can have no hopes of a Recovery but either from meer Chance or Empiricism or else from the tryal of such a rational Means as is here propos'd But any rational Person will surely rather rely on Reason than Chance for a Cure Moreover true reasoning from the requisite Data brings us to absolute certainty and is always preferable to Belief Tradition casual Experience or any other Assistance rely'd on in physical Practice a general and rational Physician therefore who is never unprovided of Data to Reason from can not do better than thus to apply this Faculty And if the result of this Application be the discovery of a desirable and promising Method of Cure he can not do better in the way of his Profession than to recommend it This method of Procedure will be readily acquiesc'd in by those who are unacquainted with the general fate of Physick Such Persons are ant to imagine", "blanke And this as they write was taken in by the sword in time of their securitie The Fryars THe Fryars Augustine and Cruciate Blacke White and Gray great and lesse and those of the Trinitie The Spittle and Saint Graces had all their Cooles puld o're their heads and so were all for the most part led into the city captivitie where they remaine to this day Tis said that they were most lost by this meanes that they suffered those of the Freedome not onlyto dwell among them but likewise to encrease and multiply to plant and supplant the Nobility and the Gentry which vpheld their liberties and in the end when they had got and engrossed all power of office trust and authority into their hands they set open the gates and suffered the military men of the Mace to enter and surprise all The Commanders of the city were onely content vpon treaty to article and agree with those of the Blacke Friers that notwithstanding they so entred by conquest yet the old companies especially the English Fether makers he Dutch Iewellers the Scotch Taylers and the French Shoomakers with some other forreigne forces should and enioy their ancient priuiledges without molestation or interruption in any kinde Saint Bartholmewes BVt the greatest blow that euer was giuen to the Borrower was the taking in of SaintBartholmewes vpon whose plat forme A whole Army of Borrowers and Booke men might beene mustered and drawne out in length or into what forme or figure it had pleased them to cast themselues What workes yea what variety of art and workmanship was within it What an excellent halfe Moone was there cast vp without it for defence towards Aldersgatestreet What Sconces in the fashion of Tobaccoshops and Taphouses in all parts of it What art was in the Silkeweauers there who in twisting of their silke made it serue like so manyOptickelines to conuey and receiue intelligence to and fro in an instant and laugh to scorneasinissimum illum Nuntium inanimatum But alas these are all demolisht the old souldiers discharg'd and all deliuered and yeelded vp vpon composition and consent of the Commander By the last packet we receiue newes that there are daily assaults made vponSaint Iohn of Ierusalem It is said likewise that they are in a mutiny within themselues which if it be so the band of borrowers there billetted will be shortly disbanded and dismissed vtterly The Iubilees and daies of Priviledge follow THe vnparaleld Parliament is the first and of all others the best The veryTunc temporiswhereinIupiterhath the full effects of his influence when he is in his masculine house and in a full aspect hora optima The next is a time of a raging pestilence for if the serieants doe not then feare the plague of God hanging ouer their heads I know not what the deuill will feare them The next is the time wherein my Lord Mayor takes his oath For then the Serieants and theirYeomen are all at Westminster hora bona The next is that wherein the Sheriffes are sworne For in the forenoone the Mace men attend their masters At noone they enough to doe to wait vpon Mr Mayor of Oxfords cups And in the afternoone it is as much as they can doe to get home Other daies of priuiledge are all such wherein they are all generally tied to attend their Sheriffes to Pauls as that of Christmas day All saints day Candlemas day the Coronation day the Pouder plot and the fift of August hora mediocres Only take heed how you touch at any Tauerne neere Pauls after the Sherifes are once set and vntill they bee readie to depart for feare of freebooters I cannot say what hope there is in the priuiledge of the Sabboth but there is great presumption vpon the benefit of those times wherein the Serieants weare their best Apparell for I obserued that they will make bold with their zeale when they place much matter of conscience in their clothes The daies of their Spittle sermons are especiall good ones for their Masters and Mistresses being then in coniunction it requires that they should be double diligent the while The daies wherein the great Lords come downe to ociate or negotiate eat or treat with their Masters are reasonable good Whitsonday at the new Church yard does well but I am afraid that they will not bee altogether somad", 'be the notabler man of the greater authoritie Another time he walked vpon the sandes by the sea side beholding the dead bodies of the barbarous people which the sea had cast vp vpon the shore and seing some of them that had on still their chaynes of golde and bracelets he passed by on his waye but shewed them yet to his familiar friende that followed him and sayed him take thou those for thou art notThemistocles And oneAntiphates who in his youth had bene a goodly young boye and at the time dyd scornefully be him selfe him making no reckoning of him andnow that he sawe him in authoritie came to see him he sayed O my young sonne and friend we are both euen at one time but to late growen wise He sayed the ATHENIANS dyd notesteeme of him in time of peace but when any storme of warres were towardes and they stoode in any daunger they ranne to him then as they ronne to the shadowe of a plane tree vpon any sodaine raine and after fayer weather come againe they cut awaye then the braunches and bowghes thereof There was a man borne in the Ile of SERIPHA who being fallen out with him dyd cast him in the teethe that it was not for his worthines but for the noble cittie wherein he was borne that he had wonne such glorie Thou sayest true sayed he but neither should I euer wonne any great honour if I had bene a SERIPHIAN nor thou also if thou haddest bene an ATHENIAN An other time one of the captaines of the cittie hauing done good seruice the common weale made boast beforeThemistocles and compared his seruice equall with his Themistoclesto aunswer him tolde him a prety tale A prety tale of Themistocles That the working daye brawled on a time with the holy daye repining against her that he laboured for his liuing continually and howe she dyd nothing but fill her bellie and spende that they had gotten Thou hast reason sayed the holy daye But if I had not bene before thee thou haddest not bene here nowe And so if I had not bene then where had you my masters bene nowe His owne sonne was a litle to sawsie with his mother and with him also bearing him self ouer boldely of her good will by meanes of her cockering of him Whereupo being merely disposed he would saye that his sonne could doe more then any ma in all GRECE For sayeth he the ATHENIANS commaunde the GRAECIANS Themistocles saying of his sonne I commaunde the ATHENIANS my wife commaundeth me and my sonne commaundeth her Moreouer bicause he would be singular by him selfe aboue all other men hauing a pece of lande hewould sell he willed the crier to proclaime open sale of it in the market place and with all he should adde the sale that his lande laye by a good neighbour An other time two men being suters to his daughter he preferred the honester before the richer saying he had rather to his sonne in lawe a man that lacked goodes then goodes to lacke a man These wereThemistoclespleasaunt conceites and aunswers But after he had done all these things we spoken of before he tooke in hande to buylde againe the cittie and walles of ATHENS Themistocles buylt againe the walles of the cittie of Athens and dyd corrupt the officers of LACEDAEMONIA with money to the end they should not hinder his purpose asTheopompuswriteth Or as all other saye when he had deceyued them by this subtiltie he went SPARTA as ambassadour sent thither of purpose vpon the complaintes of the LACEDAEMONIANS for that the ATHENIANSdyd inclose their cittie againe with walles who were accused the counsaill of SPARTA by an orator calledPoliarchus who was sent thither from the AEGINETES of purpose to prosecute this matter against the ATHENIANS Themistoclesstowtely denied it to them A subtle fetche of Themistocles and prayed them for better vnderstanding of the trothe they would sende some of their men thither to see it This was but a fetche only to winne by this delaye the ATHENIANS so muche more time to rayse vp their walles and that the ATHENIANS should keepe as ostages for suertie of his persone those they should send to ATHENS to bring backe the reporte thereof and so it fell', ' She had never seen a mountain before her visit to the North in her life had never risen higher in the world than to the top of Shooters Hill and when they arrived at the foot of this grand upheaving of nature she began to think the task more formidable than she had imagined at a distance Her young conductor agile as a kid bounded up the steep acclivity with as much ease as if he was running over a bowlinggreen Not so fast Jim cried Flora pausing to draw breath I cannot climb like you Jim was already beyond hearing and was lying on the ground peering over a projecting crag at least two hundred feet above her head and impishly laughing at the slow progress she made Now Jim thats cruel of you to desert me in my hour of need said Flora shaking her hand at the young madcap Lyndsay was right after all I had better have waited till tomorrow Meanwhile the path that wound round the mountain towards the summit became narrower and narrower and the ascent more steep and difficult Flora sat down upon a stone amid the ruins of the chapel to rest and to enjoy the magnificent prospect The contemplation of this sublime panorama for a while absorbed every other feeling She was only alive to a keen sense of the beautiful and while her eye rested on the lofty ranges of mountains to the north and south or upon the broad bosom of the silver Forth she no longer wondered at the enthusiastic admiration expressed by the bards of Scotland for their romantic land While absorbed in thought and contrasting the present with the past a lovely boy of four years of age in kilt and hose his golden curls flying in the wind ran at full speed up the steep side of the hill a panting woman without bonnet or shawl following hard upon his track shaking her fist at him and vociferating her commands doubtless for him to return in Gaelic fled by On ran the laughing child the mother after him but as well might a giant pursue a fairy Flora followed the path they had taken and was beginning to enjoy the keen bracing air of the hills when she happened to cast her eyes to the faroff meadows beneath Her head grew suddenly giddy and she could not divest herself of the idea that one false step would send her to the plains below Here was a most ridiculous and unromantic position she neither dared to advance nor retreat and she stood grasping a ledge of the rocky wall in an agony of cowardice and irresolution At this critical moment the mother of the runaway child returned panting from the higher ledge of the mountain and perceiving Flora pale and trembling very kindly stopped and asked what ailed her Flora could not help laughing while she confessed her fears lest she should fall from the narrow footpath on which she stood The woman though evidently highly amused at her distress had too much native kindliness of heart which is the mother of genuine politeness to yield to the merriment which hovered about her lips ', 'may knowe his measure Then where you will your time or concord to fall marke ti with a compast stroke or semicircle passing ouer those lines be they farre or neare in distance as ye seene before described And bycause ye shall not thinke the maker hath premeditated beforehand any such fashioned ditty do ye your selfe make one verse whether it be of perfect or imperfect sense and giue it him for a theame to make all the rest vpon if ye shall perceiue the maker do keepe the measures and rime as ye appointed him and besides do make his dittie sensible and ensuant to the first verse in good reason then may ye say he is his crafts maister For if he were not of a plentiful discourse he could not vpon the sudden shape an entire dittie vpon your imperfect theame or proposition in oneverse And if he were not copious in his language he could not such store of wordes at commandement as should supply your concords And if he were not of a maruelous good memory he could not obserue the rime and measures after the distances of your limitation keeping with all grauitie and good sense in the whole dittie Of Proportion in figure Your last proportion is that of figure so called for that it yelds an ocular representation your meeters being by good symmetrie reduced into certaine Geometricall figures whereby the maker is restrained to keepe him within his bounds and sheweth not onely more art but serueth also much better for briefenesse and subtiltie of deuice And for the same respect are also fittest for the pretie amourets in Court to entertaine their seruants and the time withall their delicate wits requiring some commendable exercise to keepe them from idlenesse I find not of this proportion vsed by any of the Greeke or Latine Poets or in any vulgar writer sauing of that one forme which they calAnacreens egge But being in Italie conuersant with a certaine gentleman who had long trauailed the Orientall parts of the world and seene the Courts of the great Princes of China and Tartarie I being very inquisitiue to know of the subtillities of those countreyes and especially in matter of learning and of their vulgar Poesie he told me that they are in all their inuentions most wittie and the vse of Poesie or riming but do not delight so much as we do in long tedious descriptions and therefore when they will vtter any pretie conceit they reduce it into metricall feet and put it in forme of aLozangeor square or such other figure and so engrauen in gold siluer or iuorie and sometimes with letters of ametist rubie emeralde or topas curiousely cemented and peeced together they sende them in chaines bracelets collars and girdles to their mistresses to weare for a remembrance Some fewe measures composed in this sort this gentleman gaue me which I translated word for word and as neere as I could followed both the phrase and the figure which is somewhat hard to performe because of the restraint of the figure from which ye may not digresse At the beginning they wil seemenothing pleasant to an English eare but time and vsage wil make them acceptable inough as it doth in all other new guises be it for wearing of apparell or otherwise The formes of your Geometricall figures be hereunder represented Of the Lozange TheLozangeis a most beautifull figure fit for this purpose being in his kind a quadrangle reuerst with his point vpward like to a quarrell of glasse the Greeks and Latines both call itRombuswhich may be the cause as I suppose why they also gaue that name to the fish commonly called theTurbot who beareth iustly that figure it ought not to containe about thirteene or fifteene or one twentie meetres the longest furnisheth the middle angle the rest passe vpward and downward still abating their lengthes by one or two sillables till they come to the point the Fuzie is of the same nature but that he is sharper and slenderer I will giue you an example or two of those which my Italian friend bestowed vpon me which as neare as I could I translated into the same figure obseruing the phrase of the Orientall speach word for word A great Emperor in Tartary whom they calCan for his good fortune in the wars many notable conquests he had made', 'nor agreeable to religion forfasis that which is consonant to the seruice of God asiusexpresseth that which is right amongst men for the inferiour to ordaine the superior to wit that aPresbytershould ordaine a bishop We greatly care not who should ordaine Bishops for as we thinke there neede none in the Church of Christ but touching Presbyters that is Ministers of the worde and Sacraments the fourth Councill of Carthage is verie cleere they may be ordained by Presbyters Their wordes are these cil Cartha gi ens 4 ca 3 Presbyter quum ordinatur Episcopo eum benedicente manum super caput eius tenente etiam omnes Presbyteri qui presentes sunt manus suas iuxtamanum Episcopi super caput illius teneant When a Presbyter is ordained the Bishop blessing him and holding his hand on the parties head let all the Presbyters that are present hold their hands neere the Bishops hand on his head that is ordered Presbyters are sufficient to create Presbyters andthey may discharge all Ecclesiasticall dueties in the Church for Bishops let them care that like them The Councill of Carthage doeth not tell you thatPresbytersmight ordainePresbyterswithout a bishop looke better to the wordes suchPresbytersas were present must holde their handes on the parties head neere the bishops hand but without the bishop they had no power of themselues to impose handes Nowe to what ende they imposed handes whether to ordaine and consecrate as well as the bishop or because the Action was sacred and publike to consent and blesse together with the bishop this is all the doubt If they had power to ordaine as well as the bishop and without the bishop all the Fathers which I before cited were vtterly deceiued For they say no Yea Ierome that neither coulde forget nor woulde suppresse being one himselfe anie part of their power knewe not so much For hee confesseth that bishops might ordaine by imposing handes Presbytersmight not And therefore though they held their handes neere the bishops hand yet did they not ordaine as the bishop did Howe knowe you to what ende they ioyned with the Bishop in imposing handes The action was common to both and no difference is expressed in that Councill betweene their intentes Unlesse you bee disposed to set Councills and Fathers together by the eares you must make their imposition of handes to bee a consent rather then a consecration and so may the authorities of all sides stand vpright otherwise by an action that admittteth diuers endes and purposes you ouerthrowe the maine resolution not onelie of other Councils and Fathers but of the same Synode which you alleadge for that giuethPresbytersno power to ordaine without the bishop but to conioyne their handes with his Many things were interdicted Presbyters by the Canons which were not by the Scriptures but you must shew vs that Presbyters and Bishops differ by the word of God afore we can yeeld them to be diuers degrees IfPresbytersby the worde of God may ordaine with imposing handes as well as Bishops howsoeuer by the custome of the Church they bee restrained or subiected vnder Bishops they bee all one in degree with Bishops though not in dignitie for all other things asIeromeauoucheth are common them but if that power be graunted by Gods Lawe to Bishops and denied toPresbyters then struggle whiles you will you shall finde them in the ende to be distinct and diuers degrees That Bishops may ordaine the Apostles words toTimothieandTiteexactly prooue 1 Tim 5 Tit 1 Lay hands hastely on no man for this cause I left thee in Creete that thou shouldest ordaine Presbyters in euery Citie You must now prooue by the sacred Scriptures thatPresbytersmay ordaine as well as Bishops if not they bee distinct degrees that by Gods Lawe distinct powers and actions Our proofes are cleere 1 Tim 4 Neglect not the gift which was giuen thee with imposition of handes of the Presbyterie and this right for Presbyters to impose handes ioyntly with the Bishop dured no long time in the Church as wee shew by the fourth Councill of Carthage I often tolde you that place of SaintPaulconcludeth nothing for you it hath so many answeres Ieromegiueth you one Chrysostomean other and SaintPaulhimselfe a third If you like not withIerome AmbroseandPrimasius to take thePresbyteriefor the function whichTimothiereceiued whichCaluinwell alloweth nor withChrysostome Theodoret and the rest of the Grecians to applie it to Bishops for so much asPresbytersby their iudgements could not impose', "mean as far as my grand object was concerned There was but one other port left and this was between two and three hundred miles distant I determined however to go to Plymouth I had already been more successful in this tour with respect to obtaining general evidences than in any other of the same length and the probability was that as I should continue to move among the same kind of people my success would be in a similar proportion according to the number visited These were great encouragements to me to proceed At length I arrived at the place of my last hope On my first day 's expedition I boarded forty vessels but found no one in these who had been on the coast of Africa in the Slave Trade One or two had been there in king 's ships but they had never been on shore Things were now drawing near to a close and notwithstanding my success as to general evidence in this journey my heart began to beat I was restless and uneasy during the night The next morning I felt agitated again between the alternate pressure of hope and fear and in this state I entered my boat The fifty seventh vessel which I boarded in this harbour was the Melampus frigate One person belonging to it on examining him in the captain 's cabin said he had been two voyages to Africa and I had not long discoursed with him before I found to my inexpressible joy that he was the man I found too that he unravelled the question in dispute precisely as our inferences had determined it He had been two expeditions up the river Calabar in the canoes of the natives In the first of these they came within a certain distance of a village They then concealed themselves under the bushes which hung over the water from the banks In this position they remained during day light but at night they went up to it armed and seized all the inhabitants who had not time to make their escape They obtained forty five persons in this manner In the second they were out eight or nine days when they made a similar attempt and with nearly similar success They seized men women and children as they could find them in the huts They then bound their arms and drove them before them to the canoes The name of the person thus discovered on board the Melampus was Isaac Parker On inquiring into his character from the master of the division I found it highly respectable I found also afterwards that he had sailed with Captain Cook with great credit to himself round the world It was also remarkable that my brother on seeing him in London when he went to deliver his evidence recognised him as having served on board the Monarch man of war and as one of the most exemplary men in that ship I returned now in triumph I had been out only three weeks and I had found out this extraordinary person and five respectable witnesses besides These added to the three discovered in the last journey and to those provided before made us more formidable than at any former period so that the delay of our opponents which we had looked upon as so great an evil proved in the end truly serviceable to our cause On going into the committee room of the House of Commons on my return I found that the examinations were still going on in the behalf of those who were interested in the continuance of the trade and they went on beyond the middle of April when it was considered that they had closed Mr Wilberforce moved accordingly on the 23rd of the same month that Captain Thomas Wilson of the royal navy and that Charles Berns Wadstrom and Henry Hew Dalrymple Esqrs do attend as witnesses on the behalf of the abolition There was nothing now but clamour from those on the opposite side of the question They knew well that there were but few members of the House of Commons who had read the privy council report They knew therefore that if the question were to be decided by evidence it must be decided by that which their own witnesses had given before parliament But this was the evidence only on one side It was certain therefore if the decision were to be made upon", 'vnder the same fether and that is called the beme fether of the taile And there goeth black barres ouerwhart the tayle And those same barres shall tell you when she is full summed or full fermed For when she is full barred she standeth vpon seuen and then she is perfyte redy to be reclaymed Ye shall vnderstande that as longe as an hauke standeth vnder the nu bre of seuen barres she be in her sore age it must be said that she is not full su med For so long she is but tendre pe ned whether she be brau cher or eyes And yf she be a mewed hauke stande within seuen barres ye shall say she is not ful fermed For she is not able to be reclaymed bycause she is drawen to soone out of the mewe for she is hard penned no more then a sor hauke Brayles or braylfethers degouted To know furthermore of haukes An hauke hath lo g smale whyte fethers hangyng vnder the tayle from her bowell downwarde And the same fethers ye shal cal the brayles or the brailfethers And comu ly euery goshauke and euery tercelles brayles ben disprenged wyth blacke speckes lyke armyns And for al that they ben accounted neuer the better But and a sparehauke be so armyned vpon the brayles or musket ye shall say she is degouted to the vttermost brayle muche it betokeneth hardynes Brest fethers plumage barbe fethers pendaunt fethers The fethers aboutt the former parties of an hauke ben called brest fethers the fethers vnder the wyngesare plumage The fethers vnder the beake ben called the barbe fethers And the fethers that ben at the ioynte at the haukes knee they stande hangyng and sharpe at the endes those ben called the pendaunt fethers Flagge or flagges fethers The fethers at the wynges next to the bodye be called the flagge or flagges fethers Beme fethers of the wyng sercell And the long fethers of the wynges of an hauke ben called beme fether of yewyng And the fethers that some call the pynion fether of an other foule of an hauke it is called the sercell And ye shall vnderstande yf an hauke be in mew the same sercell shalbe the last fether that she wyl cast tyl that be cast she is neuer mewed yet it hath ben seen ythaukes cast yesame fyrst as I heard say but the other rule is generall And whe she hath cast her sercelles in mewe then and no sooner it is time for to feed her with washt meat to begyn to ensayme her Ensayme Ensayme of an hauke is the grece And but yf that be take awaye wyth feding of washt meat and otherwise as it shalbe declared heerafter she wyll gendre a panell which may be her vttermoste confusion and she fl e therwith and take bloud and colde therupon Couertes or couert fethers There ben also fethers that close vpon the sercelles and those same ben called the couertes or yecouert fethers and so all the fethers ben called that ben nexte ouer the long beme fethers are the sagge fethers vpo yewynges Backe fethers The fethers vpon the back halfe ben called the backe fethers Beake Clap Nares Sete The beake of yehauke is the vpper parte ytis croked The nether parte of the beake is called the clap of the hauke The holes in the haukes beake ben called the Nares The yelowe betwene the beake and the eyen is called the sere Crynettes There ben on an hauke long small black fethers like heres about the sere and those same be called crynettes of the hauke Sore age Ye shall vnderstande that the fyrst yere of an hauke whether she be a brauncher or eyesse that fyrst is called her sore age And all that yere she is called a sore hauke for and she escape that ye e with good fedyng she is likelye to endure longe To reclayme an hauke IF ye wyl reclaime your hauke ye must departe one mele into three meles the tyme that she wyll come to reclayme And whan she will come to rec aime encrease her meles euery daye better and better And or she come to the reclayme make her that she sore not for though she be wel reclaimed it may hap that she wil sore so high into the ayre that ye', 'capable of and acknowledge at least confesse that he hath so gone beyond vs with the immensitie of his guifts that we shal neuer be able so much as to think sufficiently what thanks is fitting to giue him 5 But if we know the true value of this benefit Desire of perfection and esteeme it as we ought it must needs produce in vs the second thing which I spake of to wit an excessiue and euerlasting desire of attayning to perfection so that al our thoughts al the powers of our soule wil be continually bent vpon it For first this is that which God requires at our hands whose wil is our sanctification This his loue demandeth of vs for it hauing been towards vs so profuse and without stint we cannot better nor in a more bountiful manner correspond to his loue then if we loue him againe and adorne and set forth ourselues in that manner that we may truly deserue to be loued by him The state itself in which we are demandeth it because it is nothing els but a profession of vertue and perfection Wherefore as it is a shame for a souldier to be a coward and for a student to be no schollar and men take it as a disgrace to be thought so so in Religion where the studie of vertue sanctitie is only in request it is a shame to be imperfect and to follow that busines but coldly Apoc 3 1 it being the thing which our Lord in the Apocalyps so much complaineth of 6 Finally two things wel considered wil greatly encourage Religious people in that which they in hand The riches of not to got without labour First that al the commodities and pleasures which I discoursed of in al this Treatise are certainly in Religion much greater also then was possible for me to describe yet they are as gold oare in the veynes of the earth which by labour and industrie is to be digged out For what peece of ground is there be it neuer so fat fruitful which wil bring forth fruit vnlesse a man tii it and sow it and bestow labour vpon it So these treasures and commodities of a Religious life are great yet they require a man that knowes them wel and makes great account of them and which is consequent makes the best vse of them he can The not gr labours dayly to encrease them The other thing which is to be considered is the easines of the busines and the commoditie which a man hath of getting perfection euerie thing being taken away that may anie way hinder him and on the other side al helps concurring to further him plentie of inward grace and so manie influences assistances from heauen that nothing can be sayd to be wanting but ourselues if we be not holie and perfect Wherefore we must make account Hil 6that the Apostle speakes to vs when he sayth The earth drinking in the vaine often coming vpo it for where doth the heauenlie deaw raine fal oftener then in Religion bringing forth gras e commedi us for them that receaueth blessing of God but bringing forth briars and thornes it is reproba and a verie curse whose end is to be burnt Where both our happines if we doe wel and our extreame miserie if we doe not wel is set before our eyes But God forbid such a curse should fal vpon vs rather he wil giue vs abundance of his holie grace Ephes 5 8 that as the same Apostle exhorteth els where because we were sometimes darknes but now light in our Lord let vs walke like sonnes of light and bring forth fruits of light in al goodnes and iustice and truth Care of keeping ourselues in Religio 7 The third effect which we spake of was care and diligence and earnest endeauour to preserue so great a good And we need not stand prouing that it is fitting for euerie bodie to this care the knowledge of the greatnes of the benefit doth naturally put it into vs for he that doth throughly know it wil rather dye a thousand deaths then let it goe out of his hands or suffer anie bodie to take it from him And certainly nothing is more terrible more lamentable more horrible From whence whither they fal', 'so by bringing vs vnder the bondage seruitud of earthly things which all of them are ordained corruption 1 Cor 6 12 Fasting which the Scripture calleth the afflicting of the soule Psal 39 2 ioyned with continuall and earnest prayer God Iob 31 1 Making couenant with our mouths that they shall not speake euil and with our eyes that they shall not beholde vanitie imitating the vertues and godlines of the faithfull vsing holie company and conference with them Hating detesting and abhorring the wayes of the wicked shunning and eschewing all consulting and conuersation with them Not ceasing our conflict against sinne Heb 12 4 euen vntill blood but casting of the olde man Rom 8 13 and mortifying the woorkes of the flesh by the spirit Ephe 5 8 and 11 9 to put on the newe man with the woorkes and armour of light to serue the Lord according to his woorde They which through want of knowledge or weakenes of the minde are not sufficient the well gouerning and brideiing of them selues must as the Lord hath commanded be instructed and strengthened by others that either by mercifull admonition and exhortation they may bee recouered from sinne or else may be saued by terrors and threats of the iudgements of God beeing thereby as it were by violence taken out of the fire of destruction Unto this appertayneth that notable exhortation of the Apostle Iud 22 Let vs obserue and marke one another not enuy or occasion of sin but to stirre vp our selues mutually Heb 10 24 and euen to whet one an other the duties of charitie and to all good workes The other kinde of discipline is publike consisting of three partes First of the preaching of the lawe which is as a two edged sworde in the hande of Gods ministers to offer vp his people an holie and blameles sacrifice his maiestie not onely opening our eyes that we may see and knowe Psal 90 what is that good perfect and acceptable will of the Lorde but also through the working of the holy Ghost conuerting our soules and fashioning them after the image similitude of him that made the Secondly admonitions exhortations and counsels ministred by such persons as the Lord hath appointed for the ouersight of their brethren Thirdly of conuenting of the offendours before the Churche in open congregation to bee iudicially admonished or according the qualitie and degree of their offence forbidden the Supper of the Lord or cut of from the Churche vntill by remorse of sinne with smart and shame of punishment laide vpon them for the same they shal with certaine testimonies of true andvnfeigned repentance humbly desire to be restored their former estate amongest the people of God The weakenes of conscience must often times be holpen by ciuil punishment publikely or priuately to be executed by magistrates parentes maisters and others whom the Lorde God hath authorized and armed with the swoorde of iustice and rodde of correction not for the profite onely of suche as offende but also for the example terrour of others that at least by awe of punishment they may feare to doe euill For as indulgence and impunitie nourisheth increaseth wickednesse as Salomon saith and wicked men Eccle 8 11 so godly seuerity of punishment chaseth away sin and lessoneth the number of offendours In punishing it must be remembred that it be not dumme and silent but ioyned with doctrin admonition exhortation that the force thereof may work the more in the hart of the offenders It may not be the reuenge of our priuate griefe but of the dishonour of the name of God of the breach of his holy commaundementes It must be ioyned with calling vpon the name of the Lord that as it is his good ordinance so it may be both giuen and receiued according to his wil and blessed by his spirit to the reforming of those that done amisse and forwarnings of others Ios 7 19 Finally all meanes are to be vsed that the conscience of the offender may be touched with the horror of his sinne and feare of Gods iustice that we may cleere our selues of all corruption 2 Cor 7 11 by directing the punishment not against the person but against the sinne beeing greeued that we are compelled to flye to that extreme remedy Iosu 7 25 and yet', ' He said Eh theyre a bad lot No use meddling with them didnt he said Cheriton in the very tone of the old parson Something like it Never mind He would like to see them a better lot in his heart as well as you or I would Ruth says he is really very kind said Virginia and I think he means to be Ah yes your cousin knows all our odd ways you know She is with you Yes she came yesterday Ah she knows that he is a very kind old boy He loves every stone in Elderthwaite and you would be surprised to find how fond some of the people are of him Now Ill go and see him and come and tell you what he says May I To be sure said Virginia and perhaps then Aunt Julia will not object Oh no not to this plan said Cherry He called Rolla and went in search of the parson Cherry liked management it was partly the inheritance of his fathers desire for influence and partly his tender and genial nature which made him take so much interest in people as to enjoy having a finger in every pie As he walked along he contrived every detail of his plan Jack was wont to observe that Elderthwaite was a blot on the face of the earth and a disgrace to any system ecclesiastical or political that rendered it possible But then Jack was much devoted to his young housemaster and wrote essays for his benefit one of which was entitled On the Evils inherent in every existing Form of Government so that he felt it consistent to be critical Cheriton had a soft spot in his heart for a long existing form of anything He soon arrived at the vicarage a picturesque old house built half of stone and half of black and white plaster It was large with great overgrown stables and farmbuildings all much out of repair Cheriton found the parson sitting in the old oak diningroom before a blazing fire smoking his pipe Some remains of luncheon were on the table and the parson was evidently enjoying a glass of something hot after it Cheriton entered with little ceremony How dye do Parson he said Ha Cherry how dye do my lad Sit down and have some lunch What dye take theres a glass of port in the sideboard Thanks Id rather have a glass of beer and some Stilton said Cherry seating himself As he spoke a little bit of an old woman came in with some cold pheasant and a jug of beer which she placed before him She was wrinkled up almost to nothing but her steps were active enough and she had lived with Parson Seyton all his life Ay Deborah knows your tastes And what do you want of me I want to give you a lecture Parson said Cherry coolly The deuce you do Out with it then Virginia has been telling me that you will not let her teach the little kids on a Sunday ', "was that overcame us When we read how Genevra smiled and how the lover out of the depth of his love could not help kissing that smile he that is never more to be parted from me kissed me himself on the mouth all in a tremble Never had we go between but that book The writer was the betrayer That day we read no more '' While these words were being uttered by one of the spirits the other wailed so bitterly that the poet thought he should have died for pity His senses forsook him and he fell flat on the ground as a dead body falls 15 On regaining his senses the poet found himself in the third circle of hell a place of everlasting wet darkness and cold one heavy slush of hail and mud emitting a squalid smell The triple headed dog Cerberus with red eyes and greasy black beard large belly and hands with claws barked above the heads of the wretches who floundered in the mud tearing skinning and dismembering them as they turned their sore and soddened bodies from side to side When he saw the two living men he showed his fangs and shook in every limb for desire of their flesh Virgil threw lumps of dirt into his mouth and so they passed him It was the place of Gluttons The travellers passed over them as if they had been ground to walk upon But one of them sat up and addressed the Florentine as his acquaintance Dante did not know him for the agony in his countenance He was a man nicknamed Hog Ciacco and by no other name does the poet or any one else mention him His countryman addressed him by it though declaring at the same time that he wept to see him Hog prophesied evil to his discordant native city adding that there were but two just men in it all the rest being given up to avarice envy and pride Dante inquired by name respecting the fate of five other Florentines who had done good and was informed that they were all for various offences in lower gulfs of hell Hog then begged that he would mention having seen him when he returned to the sweet world and so looking at him a little bent his head and disappeared among his blinded companions Satan hoa Satan '' roared the demon Plutus as the poets were descending into the fourth circle Peace '' cried Virgil with thy swollen lip thou accursed wolf No one can hinder his coming down God wills it '' 16 Flat fell Plutus collapsed like the sails of a vessel when the mast is split This circle was the most populous one they had yet come to The sufferers gifted with supernatural might kept eternally rolling round it one against another with terrific violence and so dashing apart and returning Why grasp '' cried the one Why throw away '' cried the other and thus exclaiming they dashed furiously together They were the Avaricious and the Prodigal Multitudes of them were churchmen including cardinals and popes Not all the gold beneath the moon could have purchased them a moment 's rest Dante asked if none of them were to be recognised by their countenances Virgil said No '' for the stupid and sullied lives which they led on earth swept their faces away from all distinction for ever In discoursing of fortune they descend by the side of a torrent black as ink into the fifth circle or place of torment for the Angry the Sullen and the Proud Here they first beheld a filthy marsh full of dirty naked bodies that in everlasting rage tore one another to pieces In a quieter division of the pool were seen nothing but bubbles carried by the ascent from its slimy bottom of the stifled words of the sullen They were always saying We were sad and dark within us in the midst of the sweet sunshine and now we live sadly in the dark bogs '' The poets walked on till they came to the foot of a tower which hung out two blazing signals to another just discernible in the distance A boat came rapidly towards them ferried by the wrathful Phlegyas 17 who cried out Aha felon and so thou hast come at last '' Thou errest '' said Virgil We come for no longer time than it will take", 'or Jury could regard as matter of weight on the Prisoners behalf saving the two things before mentioned to wit First Whether they could prove by good evidence that they were at any other place that day and time mentioned in the Indictment if this could be done they should be heard Or Secondly if they were so met together then to shew some lawful warrant for so doing by the Authority of the Land to either of these two things they should be heard else not to say any more for they would not hear them to which some of the Prisoners began to say somewhat but were not permitted by the Court and then the Goalers took them away and set that Company by Then was called to the Bar about 8 or 10 Persons more of them calledAnabaptists and their Indictments were read to the Jury and a Person called and Sworn to give Evidence against them who gave his witnesse on this wise That whereas he was Commanded by his Captain to gowith a party of men toBeech lane where they were informed these People were met together accordingly he and his Party marched to that place where he found these Persons now at the Bar in a Meeting and such a one of them Preaching and he and his Souldiers did take these men out of the Meeting and brought them away to the Guard and this was the summe of his Evidence Then the Prisoners were asked by the Court what they had to say for themselves To which some answered the Indictment was false every line of it and as many lies in it as lines which the Court seemed offended at Another of them said that for his part he saw it was to no purpose to say any thing for they would not hear Reason and therefore he should be silent Another said That whereas it was said in the Indictment they were met together by force and Arms This was false for they were neither in force nor arms to which the Judge replyed on this wise That was onely matter of form in Law in that it was said by force and Arms and the Law supposed that whatsoever act or thing was done contrary to the Law of the Land it must be concluded by the Judges of the Law that that Act and thing was done by force and Arms because contrary to the Law Thus the Deputy RecorderHowel the present Judge of the Court spoke to satisfie the Jury as if that notwithstanding every word in the Indictment was not absolute true in the plainest sence yet one way or other by such gloss and interpretation it might stand true but how this could satisfie the Jury mens Consciences I know not for I perfectly observed that the charge to the Jury was in these words to make true enquiery whether the Prisoners were guilty in form and matter of the Indictment but in the proceedings theformis made nothing forRichard Browndivers times said If they were at a Meeting if this was proved it was enough and it appeared to be the Judgement of the Court also that if the Prisoners were proved to be at a Meeting and a Meeting under pretence of the Worship of God whether such Meeting was peaceable or with force of Arms it was not material if they were Meetings either under pretence or really for theWorship of God Tavern Meetings and Play House Meetings and Whore House Meetings were not Inditable at least no mention was made against the evil of such Meetings at that time but onely where they met under pretence of the Worship of God if so and that this was seemingly proved it was enough for the Jury to find guilty and the Court to Sentence Well but to return again to the present matter The Judge spoke to the Witness and asked him if he was sure that these were the persons that were taken at the Meeting and he might point to them particularly and say He saw this man and this man there To which the Witness replyed to the Mayor and Court My Lord said he I do not remember the faces of all of them nor do I know them by Faces but I have a list of these mens names and looked upon it said these mens names I', "the wind But ripely dropping from the sapless boughAnd dying nothing to my selfwould owe Eve Thus daily changing with a duller tastOf less'ning joyes I by degrees would wast Still quitting ground by unperceiv'd decay And steal my felf from life and melt away Raphael Death you have seen now see your race revive How happy they in deathless pleasures live Far more than I can show or you can see Shall crown the blest with immortality Here a Heaven descends full of Angels and blessed Spirits with soft Music a Song and Chorus Adam O goodness infinite whose Heav'nly willCan so much good produce from so much ill Happy their state Pure and unchang'd and needing no defence From sins as did my frailer Innocence Their joy sincere and with no sorrow mixt Eternity stands permanent and fixt And wheels no longer on the Poles of time Secure from fate and more secure from crime Eve Ravish'd with Joy I can but half repentThe sin which Heav'n makes happy in th'event Raphael Thus arm'd meet firmly your approaching ill For see the guards from yon' far eastern hill Already move nor longer stay afford High in the Ayr they wave the flaming sword Your signal to depart Now down amainThey drive and glide like meteors through the plain Adam Then farewel all I will indulgent beTo my own ease and not look back to see When what we love we ne'r must meet again To lose the thought is to remove the pain Eve Farewell you happy shades Where Angels first should practice Hymns and string Their tuneful Harps when they to Heav'n wou'd sing Farewell you flow'rs whose buds with early care I watch'd and to the chearful sun did rear Who now shall bind your stems or when you fall With fountain streams your fainting souls recall A long farewell to thee my nuptial bow'r Adorn'd with ev'ry fair and flagrant flow'r And last farewell farewell my place of birth I go to wander in the lower earth As distant as I can for disposest Farthest from what I once enjoy'd is best Raphael The rising winds urge the tempestuous Ayr And on their wings deformed Winter bear The beasts already feel the change and hence They fly to deeper coverts for defence The feebler herd before the stronger run For now the war of nature is begun But part you hence in peace and having mourn'd your sin For outwardEdenlost findParadisewithin Exeunt FINIS", 'when they saw the poore doggs beasts cattell ronne vp downe bleating mowing and howling out alowde after their masters in token of sorowe when they dyd imbarke Amongest these there goeth a straunge tale ofXanthippusdogge Xanthippus dogge who wasPericlesfather which for sorowe his master had left him behinde him dyd cast him self after into the sea swimming still by the galleys side wherein his master was he helde on to the Ile of SALAMINA where so sone as the poore curre la ded his breath fayled him dyed presently They saye at this daye the place called the doggs graue The dog goe graue is the very place where he was buried These were strau ge acts ofThemistocles that beholding the ATHENIANS sory for the absence ofAristides and fearing least of spyte he taking parte with the barbarous nation might bene the ruine distruction of the state of GREECE being banished fiue yeres also before the warres byThemistoclesprocurement Aristides renorneth from banishement by Themistocles decree that he dyd set forth a decree that all those which had bene banished for a time might returne home againe to doe to saye to geue counsell to the cittizens in those things which they thought best for the preseruation ofGREECE And also whereEurybiades being generall of the GREECIANS whole army by sea for the worthines of the cittie of SPARTA but otherwise a rancke coward at time of neede would in any case departe from thence retire into the goulfe of PELOPONNESVS where all the army of the PELOPONNESIANS was by lande assembled thatThemistocleswithstood him and did hinder it all he could At that time also it was thatThemistoclesmade so notable aunswers which specially are noted gathered together For whenEurybiadessayed one day him Themistocles Notable aunswers of Themistocles those that at playes games doe rise before the company are whistled at It is true saidThemistocles but those that tarie last so doe neuer winne any game Another timeEurybiadeshauing a staffe in his handle lift it vp as though he would striken him Strike thou wilt said he so thou wilt heare me Eurybiadeswou dring to see him so pacie t suffered himthen to saye what he would ThenThemistoclesbeganne to bring him to reason but one that stoode by sayed him Themistoclesfor a man that hath neither cittie nor house it is an ill parte to will others that to forsake all Themistoclesturning to him replied We willingly forsaken our houses and walles sayed he cowardly beaste that thou arte bicause we would not become slaues for feare to lose things that neither soule nor life And yet our cittie I tell thee is the greatest of all GREECE for it is a fleete of two hundred galleys ready to fight which are come hither to saue you if you list But if you will needes goe your wayes forsake vs the seconde time you shall heare tell ere it be long that the ATHENIANS another free cittie possessed againe as much good land as that they already lost These wordes madeEurybiadespresently thincke and feare that the ATHENIANS wouldnot goe and that they would forsake them And as anotherEretrianwas about to vtter his reason againstThemistoclesopinion he could not but aunswer him Alas and must you my masters talke of warres to that are like to a Sleue The Sleue is a fishe facioned like a sworde In deede you a sworde but you lacke a harte Some write that whilestThemistocleswas talking thus from his galley they spyed an owle flying on the right hande of the shippes which came to light on one of the mastes of the galleys and that hereupon all the other GREECIANS dyd agree to his opinion and prepared to fight by sea But when the flete of their enemies shippes shewed on the coastes of ATTICA harde by the nPhalericus and couered all the riuers thereabouts as farre as any bodie could see and that kingXerxeshim selfe was come in persone with all his army by lande to campe by the sea side so that his whole power both by landeand sea might be seene in sight then the GREECIANS had forgotten allThemistoclesgoodly persuasions and beganne to incline againe to the PELOPONNESIANS considering how they might recouer the goulfe of PELOPONNESVS and they dyd growe very angry when any manwent about to talke of any other matter To be shorte it was concluded that they shouldsayle awaye the next night following the masters of the shippes had', "for short times only Do what he would he could not get through more than about fifteen hundred a year the rest of his income he gave away if he happened to find a case where he thought money would be well bestowed or put by until some opportunity arose of getting rid of it with advantage I knew he was writing but we had had so many little differences of opinion upon this head that by a tacit understanding the subject was seldom referred to between us and I did not know that he was actually publishing till one day he brought me a book and told me flat it was his own I opened it and found it to be a series of semi theological semi social essays purporting to have been written by six or seven different people and viewing the same class of subjects from different standpoints People had not yet forgotten the famous Essays and Reviews '' and Ernest had wickedly given a few touches to at least two of the essays which suggested vaguely that they had been written by a bishop The essays were all of them in support of the Church of England and appeared both by internal suggestion and their prima facie purport to be the work of some half dozen men of experience and high position who had determined to face the difficult questions of the day no less boldly from within the bosom of the Church than the Church 's enemies had faced them from without her pale There was an essay on the external evidences of the Resurrection another on the marriage laws of the most eminent nations of the world in times past and present another was devoted to a consideration of the many questions which must be reopened and reconsidered on their merits if the teaching of the Church of England were to cease to carry moral authority with it another dealt with the more purely social subject of middle class destitution another with the authenticity or rather the unauthenticity of the fourth gospel another was headed Irrational Rationalism '' and there were two or three more They were all written vigorously and fearlessly as though by people used to authority all granted that the Church professed to enjoin belief in much which no one could accept who had been accustomed to weigh evidence but it was contended that so much valuable truth had got so closely mixed up with these mistakes that the mistakes had better not be meddled with To lay great stress on these was like cavilling at the Queen 's right to reign on the ground that William the Conqueror was illegitimate One article maintained that though it would be inconvenient to change the words of our prayer book and articles it would not be inconvenient to change in a quiet way the meanings which we put upon those words This it was argued was what was actually done in the case of law this had been the law 's mode of growth and adaptation and had in all ages been found a righteous and convenient method of effecting change It was suggested that the Church should adopt it In another essay it was boldly denied that the Church rested upon reason It was proved incontestably that its ultimate foundation was and ought to be faith there being indeed no other ultimate foundation than this for any of man 's beliefs If so the writer claimed that the Church could not be upset by reason It was founded like everything else on initial assumptions that is to say on faith and if it was to be upset it was to be upset by faith by the faith of those who in their lives appeared more graceful more lovable better bred in fact and better able to overcome difficulties Any sect which showed its superiority in these respects might carry all before it but none other would make much headway for long together Christianity was true in so far as it had fostered beauty and it had fostered much beauty It was false in so far as it fostered ugliness and it had fostered much ugliness It was therefore not a little true and not a little false on the whole one might go farther and fare worse the wisest course would be to live with it and make the best and not the worst of it The writer urged that we become", 'the theatre and the gaming table with revel dissipation and extravagance consumed the time of the servants of the country and swallowed up the wasted plunder of the treasury Respected by all beloved by individuals of both parties and courted by that to which he was supposed to belong Mr Hugh Trevor was an object of the most flattering attention His house was the favorite resort of such and accomplished son was the glass before which aspirants for court favor dressed themselves The budding youth of his daughter had for years been watched with impatient anticipation of the time when her hand might be seized as the passport to present wealth and future honor Her Delia was not recommended to notice by all these considerations but the most prevailing of the whole was one that made her claims to attention fully equal to those of Virginia Her father though in comparatively humble circumstances could give with his daughter a handsomer dowry than the elder and wealthier brother could afford with his He was notorious for generosity and his infirmities made it probable that he was not long for this world Delia was therefore universally regarded as an heiress Add to this that in the affection of her uncle she seemed hardly to be postponed to his own daughter and it was obvious to anticipate that the same influence which had procured office and emolument for himself and his sons would be readily exerted in whatever were the amusements of the day whether ball or theatre or party of pleasure by land or by water the presence of Delia and Virginia was eagerly sought The latter simple and artless saw in all who approached her the friends of her father If she thought at all of political differences it was only to recognize in most of them the adherents of the man to whose fortunes he had so long attached himself and in whose fortunes he had flourished To all her welcome was alike cordial and her smile always bright With Delia the case was far different Much more conversant than her cousin with the politics of the day she was aware that her father was obnoxious to many that she met On some of those who sought her favor she knew that he looked with detestation and scorn To such she was as cold and repulsive as a real lady can ever permit herself to be to one who approaches her as a gentleman in genteel indeed have countenanced in such cases that sort of negative insolence the practice of which is regarded as the most decisive indication of high breeding But she had been trained in a different school She had been taught that in society self respect is the first duty of woman and that the only inviolable safe guard for that is a care never to offend the self respect of others Thus while a part of those who approached her were made to feel that their attentions were not acceptable she never afforded them occasion to complain of any want of courtesy on her part Without being rebuffed they felt themselves constrained to stand aloof There was nothing of which they could complain no pretext for resentment no opening for sarcasm no material for scandal But in proportion to the impotence of malice so is the malignity of its hoarded venom All were aware of the political opinions and connexions of Mr Bernard Trevor and it was easy to make remarks in the presence to her feelings To this purpose no allusion to him was necessary It was enough to speak injuriously of those whom she knew to be his friends and whose public characters made them legitimate subjects of applause or censure By this and other means of the like character she was always open to annoyance and to such means the dastard insolence of those whom her coldness had repelled habitually resorted for revenge On such occasions she frequently found that her cousin Douglas came to her aid Unrestrained by the considerations that imposed silence on her he was always ready to speak on behalf of the party attacked If he could not directly vindicate he would palliate or excuse If even this were inconsistent with his own opinions he would take occasion to speak approvingly of the talents or private worth of those who were assailed Whether she regarded this as a proof of good breeding or of kindness to herself or of', ' He took refuge in the wild but beautiful thought of a reconciliation between Rome and England If the consecration of the whole of his fortune to that end could assist in effecting the purpose he would cheerfully make the sacrifice He would then go on a pilgrimage to the Holy Sepulchre and probably conclude his days in a hermitage on Mount Athos In the mean time he rose and invigorated by his bath his thoughts became in a slight degree more mundane They recurred to the events of the last few days of his life but in a spirit of selfreproach and of conscious vanity and weakness Why he had not known her a week This was Sunday morning and last Sunday he had attended St Marys and offered up his earnest supplications for the unity of Christendom That was then his sovereign hope and thought Singular that a casual acquaintance with a stranger a look a glance a word a nothing should have so disturbed his spirit and distracted his mind And yetAnd then he fell into an easychair with a hairbrush in either hand and conjured up in reverie all that had passed since that wondrous morn when he addressed her by the roadside until the last dark hour when they partedand forever There was not a word she had uttered to him or to any one else that he did not recall not a glance not a gestureher dress her countenance her voice her hair And what scenes had all this passed in What refined and stately loveliness Blenheim and Oxford and Belmont They became her Ah why could not life consist of the perpetual society of such delightful people in such delightful places His valet entered and informed him that the monsignore had returned and would not be denied Lothair roused himself from his delicious reverie and his countenance became anxious and disquieted He would have struggled against the intrusion and was murmuring resistance to his hopeless attendant who shook his head when the monsignore glided into the room without permission as the valet disappeared It was a wonderful performance the monsignore had at the same time to make a reconnoissance and to take up a positionto find out what Lothair intended to do and yet to act and speak as if he was acquainted with those intentions and was not only aware of but approved them He seemed hurried and yet tranquil almost breathless with solicitude and yet conscious of some satisfactory consummation His tones were at all times hushed but today he spoke in a whisper though a whisper of emphasis and the dark eyes of his delicate aristocratic visage peered into Lothair even when he was making a remark which seemed to require no scrutiny It is one of the most important days for England that have happened in our time said the monsignore Lady St Jerome thinks of nothing else All our nobility will be therethe best blood in Englandand some others who sympathize with the unity of the Church the real question ', "in my guilt Here end all the reflections I shall ever make The following part of my unhappy story while I relate it harrows up my soul congeals my faculties and impels me to wild distraction or to reprobate despair When we had thus settled the article of our flight together we agreed further upon the manner and circumstances of it Sir Thomas was to retire immediately to his inn before my garrison should be shut up for the night and send off an express to Exeter for a post chaise with relays of horses to be ready the next evening at the further end of the grove where I promised to meet him at the close of day from thence to launch into a world unknown without a matron without a guardian for I had lost my innocence Just as I was rising up to convey him out of the house I heard some hasty steps passing through the antechamber the door of my room was suddenly burst open and I saw Mr W enter with a pistol in each hand Sir Thomas laid hold of his sword but before he could draw it received a bullet in his breast He fell and do I survive to tell it I heard his last groan and saw him exp at my feet I heard nor saw no more bu falling senseless on his lifeless bosom was for a while released from agonies too great But my miseries were not so soon to have an end I was dragged back again to life by the still cruel hands of Mr W who assisted my maid to raise me from the floor and lay me on the bed The first use I made of my returning sense was to rise upon my knees and with uplifted hands implore his mercy to terminate my misfortunes and my life together He looked as if he would do so but turning from me cried ' No thou shalt be reserved for more exemplary vengeance '' ' and walked immediately out of the room taking the maid along with him but leaving the discharged pistol by me on the bed With my reason my ho returned Let compassion but reflect on my situation Barbarity itself must soften into humanity at the thought Loaded with infamy encompassed with misery entombed as it were alive with the dead and gazing horribly without the relief even of tears on the sad victim of my ill starred destiny At length frantic with grief with terror and despair unknowing what I did and without any purposed end I rushed down the backstaris and issued through the private door from that accursed mansion Fear gave wings to my speed yet at the same time retarded my flight for though I ran as fast as it was possible I frequently stopped for several minutes to listen to every sound I heard and sometimes clambered over high ditches and laid myself flat on the ground to prevent my being seen in case I was pursued though the night was so dark that I could almost feel an object before I saw it My haste was urged by instinct merely determined to no point but like a frightened animal I fled from danger without direction in my course My mind was all the while in the state of a dream I knew of no asylum I could frame no purpose At length exhausted by fatigue and oppressed with sorrow I sat myself down in the corner of a field surrounded by a little coppice just high enough to conceal me from the view of passengers Here nature till now restrained still active for its own relief began to release the utterances of grief and at the very moment that I felt my heart going to burst asunder my tears broke forth and I found myself at libery to express my sufferings in moanings and exclamations This gave me ease at first and I therefore indulged it for a while till I began to apprehend towards day that the loudness of my complaints might possibly reach the ear of some traveller or villager and betray the situation of my concealment and the particular circumstances of my story But yet I could not silence my cries and lamentations I became desperate of all human succour and thought that even the hands of cruelty might relieve me from the effects of my own distraction by putting an end", "this proviso that thereby no mans life or property Lands or Goods should be toucht or impeacht so then though the Royal Power was thus corroborated by this Statute yet the Parliament took care that no mans Life or Property should be ravisht from him However notwithstanding the said Restriction this Statute was thought inconvenient and thereupon repealed soon after in 1 Ed 6 cap 12 Old booke of Statutes 31 He 8 cap 8 This Kingdome never laboured under a juster fear then in the Year 88 when it was assaild by that invincible Armada or Sea Gyant as the Lord Bacon His War with Spain calls it and yet every mans Right was then preserved inviolable Nay the Queen was so tender in that particular that as our Historians say She gave Express Order that not so much as an Ear of Corn should be burnt or other Goods of her Subjects devastated until the Enemy had actually Landed and was even upon the very point of possessing them himself Cambden in vita Elizab 1588 And therefore where the case of 8 Ed 4 of plucking down the Suburbs of a City without the consent of the owners in time of War is Law it must be understood of an actual Invasion of the Enemy when the danger is in potentia proxima and the Fire ready to take 8 Ed 4 And this manifestly appears by the Record of 11 Edw 2 where the Mayor and Citizens of Dublin puld down the Suburbs of that City but it was saith the Record Super imminentem hostilem irruptionem scottorum inimicorum infra Hiberniam pro salvatione Civitatis pr dict ne dictis inimicis ad Civitatem pr dictam facilior pateret ingressus c Claus II Ed 2 Memb 19 Dorso pro majore civibus Dublin And yet this Corporation neither would not trust to this point of Law but for their better security procured the King's Pardon which yet was cautiously enough drawn for it was Pardonamus eis cuilibet de communitate Civitatis pr dict id quod ad nos pertinet de prostratione pr dicta c We Pardon as much as in us lies c as appears by Pat de anno 12 Edw 2 Memb 30 intus de pardonacione pro majore Civibus Dublin And so of the case of Gravesend Barge If the Ferry man may justify to throw my Goods over board to lighten the Vessel it must be upon an instant Tempest and inevitable peril but if the Ferry man shall say I see a Cloud yonder my Masters its like to be a great storm and thereupon shall throw them over I doubt that is not at all justifiable in Law Mich 6 Jacobi Cokes 12 Rep 63 I shall now draw nearer our own times and present you with a Triumvirate of precedents to say nothing of the Petition of Right in one and the self same Parliament no less then that which attain'd the name of Parliamentum Benedictum I mean that of 3 Caroli primi Cokes 3d Inst 3 First the Judgement of the two Houses in that Parliament in Dr Manwarings case who was sentenc'd by them principally for declaring in a Sermon which he afterwards Printed that the King in Cases of imminent danger to the Kingdome might without Parliament Levy Money upon the Subject Rushw Hist Collect 3 Carol There were other collateral charges against him its true but this was the principal and to this he chiefly applyed his Defence and would have excused this Assertion by limiting it only to Cases of National Extremity but that would not serve his turn he himself submitting and the Sentence afterwards affirm'd by the Kings Proclamation for suppressing the Book Journal of both Houses The second is the Commission for Loane to carry on the War for the Palatinate in which was suggested the safety and very subsistance of the King People and Religion to be in instant danger that his Majestie's Rushw Hist Collect 3 Caroli Coffers were exhausted that the supply could not stay for a Parliament that the King upon his Accession to the Crown found himself ingaged in this War and that by advice in Parliament which I think may deserve some remark and only lending a little Money for prevention required Now I would fain know what suggestions could have possibly been more substantial or persuasive But because this course was compulsary and without consent these Commissions in the same Parliament were resolved to be illegal", "when all things without us are Tempestuous this is to fall down and Worship the Lord asIobwithout the least Sinful Disorder and Ruffling of his Soul And thus we find HolyDavid whenShimeiCursed him andAbis iwould have taken severe Revenge upon him for it how Calm how Easy is he Let him alone says he and let him Curse for the Lord hath bidden him II Sam 16 11 And so when he had lost his first born byBathsheba tho' he had fasted and wept sore before in hopes to obtain the Life of the Child yet now he rises washes anoints himself changes his Apparel and with Composure of Mind goes into the House of God and Worshippeth II Sam 12 20 Thus are we to fall down before the Lord and Worship Him by the Profoundest Resignation of our Selves and all that we have to His Disposal 4 WE mustHumble our Selves deeplybefore the Lord when under such Bereavements He fell down upon the GroundProstratinghimself so some render the Words betokening his Deep Humiliation and Self Abasement Hence we are called upon I Pet 5 6 Humble your Selves under the Mighty Hand of God When Gods Hand is upon us it becomes us to lay our selves low as in the Dust before Him to have our Souls filled with Weeping and with Mourning and to be covered as Sackcloth and Ashes THERE is requisite not only a Sorrow that arises from our Natural Affections but a Sorrow and Grief of Heart that arises from Spiritual and Heroick Principles in us a Sorrow from a Sense of the Hand of God upon us It should abase us and make us Humble to see the Frowns in the Countenance of our Heavenly Father and feel such heavy Tokens of His Displeasure When He Chastens us He expects that we should be grieved at it and lay our selves Low at His Feet AND much greater should be our Humiliation and Sorrow from a Sense of our Deserving His Chastisements The Sense of our own Sinfulness which is the first Cause of all our Afflictions and Bereavements should make us to Walk Softly in the Bitterness of our Souls and produce in us that Godly Sorrow that worketh Repentance For surely it is meet to be said unto God I have born Chastisement I will not offend any more if I have done Iniquity I will do so no more Behold I am Vile before Thee wherefore I abhor my Self and Repent in Dust and Ashes 5 LASTLY WE mustCarefully Attend all those Religious Acts of Worship and Homage which we Owe to God He fell down upon the Ground and Worshipped Then under the Surprise and Confusion which one would have expected he should have been thrown into at the hearing of such Dismal Tydings he did not forget the Homage and Worship which he owed to his God thus the Christian whatever be his Severe and often Repeated his Bereavementsmay be still he won't suffer his Mind to be Unhinged and Unfitted for the Duties of his General Calling but keeps himself in such a Frame as to Bow down and Worship his God in all the Methods of his appointment THERE are some Acts which are more peculiarly termed a Worshipping of God as Prayer and Praise whether in Publick or Private Now all such Acts of Religious Worship must be carefully Attended under the Sharpest Fight of Afflictions Nay the more exact and frequent should we be in our Performance of them because of our Afflictions For thus we Read Iam 5 13 Is any Man Afflicted let him Pray Then is a special Season for This and all other Acts of Religious Worship and this will be the most likely way to fetch in suitable Help and Support AND here suffer me to Suggest whether it ought not to be esteemed a Fault among Christians for any to Absent themselves from the Publick Worship of God while under their Bereavements upon pretence that their Spirits are too much overwhelmed or their Outward Circumstances are such as will not suffer them to Appear in the Habit of Mourners This I am sure of that those Acts of Worship which it would be our Duty to Attend were it not for the Death of a Relation ought by no means purely for that Reason to be neglected when ot r Circumstances will allow our Performance", ' The country neighbours were all fascinated they were received with so much dignity and dismissed with so much grace Nobody would believe a word of the stories against him Had he lived all his life at Coningsby fulfilled every duty of a great English nobleman benefited the county loaded the inhabitants with favours he would not have been half so popular as he found himself within a fortnight of his arrival with the worst county reputation conceivable and every little squire vowing that he would not even leave his name at the Castle to show his respect Lord Monmouth whose contempt for mankind was absolute not a fluctuating sentiment not a mournful conviction ebbing and flowing with circumstances but a fixed profound unalterable instinct who never loved any one and never hated any one except his own children was diverted by his popularity but he was also gratified by it At this moment it was a great element of power he was proud that with a vicious character after having treated these people with unprecedented neglect and contumely he should have won back their golden opinions in a moment by the magic of manner and the splendour of wealth His experience proved the soundness of his philosophy Lord Monmouth worshipped gold though if necessary he could squander it like a caliph He had even a respect for very rich men it was his only weakness the only exception to his general scorn for his species Wit power particular friendships general popularity public opinion beauty genius virtue all these are to be purchased but it does not follow that you can buy a rich man you may not be able or willing to spare enough A person or a thing that you perhaps could not buy became invested in the eyes of Lord Monmouth with a kind of halo amounting almost to sanctity As the prey rose to the bait Lord Monmouth resolved they should be gorged His banquets were doubled a ball was announced a public day fixed not only the county but the principal inhabitants of the neighbouring borough were encouraged to attend Lord Monmouth wished it if possible to be without distinction of party He had come to reside among his old friends to live and die where he was born The Chairman of the Conservative Association and the Vice President exchanged glances which would have become Tadpole and Taper the four attorneys nibbed their pens with increased energy and vowed that nothing could withstand the influence of the aristocracy in the long run All went and dined at the Castle all returned home overpowered by the condescension of the host the beauty of the ladies several real Princesses the splendour of his liveries the variety of his viands and the flavour of his wines It was agreed that at future meetings of the Conservative Association they should always give Lord Monmouth and the House of Lords superseding the Duke of Wellington who was to figure in an aftertoast with the Battle of Waterloo It was not without emotion that Coningsby beheld for the first time the castle that bore his name ', 'such as began to be seriously disposed in these times And as George Whitfield continued a firm friend to the poor Africans never losing an opportunity of serving them he interested in the course of his useful life many thousands of his followers in their favour To this account it may be added that from the year 1762 ministers who were in the connection of John Wesley began to be settled in America and that as these were friends to the oppressed Africans also so they contributed in their turn A to promote a softness of feeling towards them among those of their own persuasion Footnote A It must not be forgotten that the example of the Moravians had its influence also in directing men to their duty towards these oppressed people for though when they visited this part of the world for their conversion they never meddled with the political state of things by recommending it to masters to alter the condition of their slaves as believing religion could give comfort in the most abject situations in life yet they uniformly freed those slaves who came into their own possession In consequence then of these and other causes a considerable number of persons of various religious denominations had appeared at different times in America besides the Quakers who though they had not distinguished themselves by resolutions and manumissions as religious bodies were yet highly friendly to the African cause This friendly disposition began to manifest itself about the year 1770 for when a few Quakers as individuals began at that time to form little associations in the middle provinces of North America to discourage the introduction of slaves among people in their own neighbourhoods who were not of their own Society and to encourage the manumission of those already in bondage they were joined as colleagues by several persons of this description A who co operated with them in the promotion of their design Footnote A It then appeared that individuals among those of the Church of England Roman Catholics Presbyterians Methodists and others had begun in a few instances to liberate their slaves This disposition however became more manifest in the year 1772 for the house of burgesses of Virginia presented a petition to the king beseeching his majesty to remove all those restraints on his governors of that colony which inhibited their assent to such laws as might check that inhuman and impolitic commerce the Slave Trade and it is remarkable that the refusal of the British government to permit the Virginians to exclude slaves from among them by law was enumerated afterwards among the public reasons for separating from the mother country But this friendly disposition was greatly increased in the year 1773 by the literary labours of Dr Benjamin Rush of Philadelphia B who I believe is a member of the Presbyterian Church for in this year at the instigation of Anthony Benezet he took up the cause of the oppressed Africans in a little work which he entitled An Address to the Inhabitants of the British Settlements on the Slavery of the Negroes and soon afterwards in another which was a vindication of the first in answer to an acrimonious attach by a West Indian planter These publications contained many new observations they were written in a polished style and while they exhibited the erudition and talents they showed the liberality and benevolence of the author Having had a considerable circulation they spread conviction among many and promoted the cause for which they had been so laudably undertaken Of the great increase of friendly disposition towards the African cause in this very year we have this remarkable proof that when the Quakers living in East and West Jersey wished to petition the legislature to obtain an act of assembly for the more equitable manumission of slaves in that province so many others of different persuasions joined them that the petition was signed by upwards of three thousand persons Footnote B Dr Rush has been better known since for his other literary works such as his Medical Dissertations his Treatises on the Discipline of Schools Criminal Law c But in the next year or in the year 1774 A the increased good will towards the Africans became so apparent but more particularly in Pennsylvania where the Quakers were more numerous than in any other state that they who considered themselves more immediately as the friends of these injured people thought it right to avail themselves', ' Perhaps the dream from which she had just been aroused still haunted her mind but it would have been difficult for Myra herself to have said what were the strange and sweet fancies that floated through her mind at that moment for her own thoughts were a mystery her feelings vague as they were pure These sort of daydreams when they come to our first youth have much of heaven in them if they could only endure through life always bright always enveloped in the same rosy mist Man might forget to dream of heaven And yet have the sweet sin forgiven Myra was aroused from her daydream not rudely as some of our sweetest fancies are broken but by a light footfall and a soft voice that called her name from the inner room The young girl started upMothermother is it youam I very late this morning Oh you are here daughter said a middleaged and gentle lady as she entered the boudoir No not very late but do you know that your father has just arrived and is inquiring for you My father here and I not half ready to go down cried Myra eagerly gathering up her hair while with the wonderful mobility natural to her features the whole tone of her face changed The dreamy almost languid expression vanished in an instant The warm glow of her affectionate nature broke through every feature like flame hidden in the heart of a pearl Her cheek her mouth her white forehead were full of animation her brown eyes sparkled with delight With her whole being she loved the man whom she believed to be her father and for the gentle woman who stood gazing upon her with so much affection as her toilet was completed Myras devotion was almost more than the natural love of a child for its mother Scarcely a minute elapsed before the young girl was ready to go down Another minute and she was in the arms of a fine and noblelooking man who stood by the breakfastroom door eagerly watching for her During many weeks he had been absent from his home and he could not feel thoroughly welcomed back again while Myra was not by to greet him It was a joyous family party that gathered around the breakfasttable that morning The eyes of that gentle wife wandered with a look of grateful affection from the noble face of her husband to meet the sparkling glance of her child for Myra was more than a child to her Rejoiced to be once more in the bosom of his family Mr D was more than usually animated and agreeable There was not a hidden thought or a disunited feeling in the little family group And whom have you had to visit you since I went away Myra What new conquest have you made Tell me all about it child said Mr D smiling as he received the coffeecup of Sevres china from the hands of his wife Myra laugheda clear ringing laugh that had more of hearty glee in it than any thing you ever heard ', ' This was from the girl Yoletta I stared at her surprised at her unseasonable levity but the only effect of my doing so was a general explosion men and women joining in such a tempest of merriment that one might have imagined they had just heard the most wonderful joke ever invented since man acquired the sense of the ludicrous The old gentleman was the first to recover a decent gravity although it was plain to see that he struggled severely at intervals to prevent a relapse Smith said he of all the extraordinary delusions you appear to be suffering from this that you can have garments to wear in return for a small piece of paper or for a few bits of this metal is the most astounding You cannot exchange these trifles for clothes because clothes are the fruit of much labor of many hands And yet sir you said you understood me when I proposed to pay for the things I require said I in an aggrieved tone You seemed even to approve of the offer I made How then am I to pay for them if all I possess is not considered of any value All you possess he replied Surely I did not say that Surely you possess the strength and skill common to all men and can acquire anything you wish by the labor of your hands I began once more to see light although my skill I knew would not count for much Ah yes I answered to go back to that subject I do not know anything about woodcarving or using colors but I might be able to do somethingsome work of a simpler kind There are trees to be felled land to be plowed and many other things to be done If you will do these things some one else will be released to perform works of skill and as these are the most agreeable to the worker it would please us more to have you labor in the fields than in the workhouse I am strong I answered and will gladly undertake labor of the kind you speak of There is however one difficulty My desire is to change these clothes for others which will be more pleasing to the eye at once but the work I shall have to do in return will not be finished in a day Perhaps not inwell several days No of course not said he A years labor will be necessary to pay for the garments you require This staggered me for if the clothes were given to me at the beginning then before the end of the year they would be worn to rags and I should make myself a slave for life I was sorely perplexed in mind and pulled about this way and that by the fear of incurring a debt and the desire to see myself and to be seen by Yoletta in those strangely fascinating garments That I had a decent figure and was not a badlooking young fellow I was pretty sure and the hope that I should be able to create an impression favorable I mean on the heart of that supremely beautiful girl was very strong in me ', 'Simple when it is but in Tail It may be an Estate Absolute when it is Conditional Abstracts Certainly he that Claims by an Abstract had need of a very good Counsel at his Elbow to give him sound and uncontroulable Advice in drawing it up otherwise he that hath a good Title may lose it for want of a right Abstract of his Title by which he Claims Surely therefore every Man that hath a good Title and can possibly come by the Deed or Evidence by which he Claims it will Inroll his Deed at large for fear he should omit any thing essential to his Title Deed at large Secondly Or else it is intended that though he mistake his Title yet if he enter as much as he thinks fit it shall be sufficient to preserve his Estate And if this be intended the whole design of Registring and Inrolling will End in a publick Deceit and Insecurity when perchance in the Event the Estate or Interest Claimed doth materially and substantially vary from what is Registred Claims entred Thirdly Again if such an uncertain Claim shall be allowed not made good by Deeds or Evidences this Office will breed more Disturbance in many Estates than any imaginable Deceits or Frauds besides can equal Suits increased For any Man shall at a venture make what Claims and set up what Pretences he pleases to any Mans Estate in England and shall be admitted to Enrol them in the Registry and the Person injured shall be either remediless or driven to more Suits and Expences to vindicate his Title than now he is necessitated unto to discover a Fraud in a Seller It remains therefore necessary that whosoever will Inrole any thing in being he must produce some Authentick Deed or other Record to warrant what he would have Inrolled and then there must be Inrolled at least so much of the Deed or Evidence that concerns First The Parties Grantor and Grantee Secondly The things Granted Thirdly The Estate Granted Fourthly All those parts of the Deed or Evidence that have any Influence upon the Estate as Rent reserved Conditions Powers of Revocation of Alteration of Leasing the Trust c and those other things that have an Influence upon the Estate and without all this done and truly done the Purchaser or Lender is as much in the Dark as before and Cheated under the Credit of a Publick Office Erected to prevent it This being the State of the Business in relation to Inrolling of things past there follows next those Difficulties that render the Design either Impossible or Fruitless 1 Many Persons that have Titles have them by Livery without Deed or cannot bring the Deed to the Office to be Registred or Inrolled because the Deed it self is not nor by Law cannot be in their Custody at least de facto is not in their Custody Remainders Wills as they that Claim Remainders where the Custody of the Deed belongs to others those that Claim by Wills either concealed or in the Hands of Executors and many have lost their Deeds in the late Troubles and to compel Possessors especially Purchasors of Lands to discover the Deeds which possibly they have for the Security of their Title or to discover the defects of their own Assurances to make others Mens Title appear and this under a Penalty or Action were an unreasonable thing and would create a general insecurity of Purchasors Purchasors If 44 Eliz A Conveyed his Land to B and 12 Ja 1 B Conveyed it to C and 3 Car 1 C conveyed it to D and 20 Ca 2 D Conveyed it to E must all these Conveyances be Inrolled or only the last Mean Conveyances If all must be Inrolled then if any one Mans Conveyance be omitted suppose it from A to B then the omission of the Inrollment thereof will give a Title to A or his Heir to make a Claim to this Land if only that from the last Seller then is the Purchaser in the Dark still what Estates were in the antecedent Owners and how Derived and so the Design ineffectual to the end proposed 3 If all the mean Conyeyances of Mens Estate should be Inrolled Westminster Hall would not hold the Inrollments and the Charge thereof would be above two Millions of Money nay if we should suppose the', "a peasant slave upon the earth than reign over all the dead So much did the inactivity and slothful condition of that state displease his unquenchable and restless spirit Only he inquired of Ulysses if his father Peleus were living and how his son Neoptolemus conducted himself Of Peleus Ulysses could tell him nothing but of Neoptolemus he thus bore witness From Scyros I convoyed your son by sea to the Greeks where I can speak of him for I knew him He was chief in council and in the field When any question was proposed so quick was his conceit in the forward apprehension of any case that he ever spoke first and was heard with more attention than the older heads Only myself and aged Nestor could compare with him in giving advice In battle I can not speak his praise unless I could count all that fell by his sword I will only mention one instance of his manhood When we sat hid in the belly of the wooden horse in the ambush which deceived the Trojans to their destruction I who had the management of that stratagem still shifted my place from side to side to note the behaviour of our men In some I marked their hearts trembling through all the pains which they took to appear valiant and in others tears that in spite of manly courage would gush forth And to say truth it was an adventure of high enterprise and as perilous a stake as was ever played in war 's game But in him I could not observe the least sign of weakness no tears nor tremblings but his hand still on his good sword and ever urging me to set open the machine and let us out before the time was come for doing it and when we sallied out he was still first in that fierce destruction and bloody midnight desolation of king Priam 's city '' This made the soul of Achilles to tread a swifter pace with high raised feet as he vanished away for the joy which he took in his son being applauded by Ulysses A sad shade stalked by which Ulysses knew to be the ghost of Ajax his opponent when living in that famous dispute about the right of succeeding to the arms of the deceased Achilles They being adjudged by the Greeks to Ulysses as the prize of wisdom above bodily strength the noble Ajax in despite went mad and slew himself The sight of his rival turned to a shade by his dispute so subdued the passion of emulation in Ulysses that for his sake he wished that judgment in that controversy had been given against himself rather than so illustrious a chief should have perished for the desire of those arms which his prowess second only to Achilles in fight so eminently had deserved Ajax '' he cried all the Greeks mourn for thee as much as they lamented for Achilles Let not thy wrath burn forever great son of Telamon Ulysses seeks peace with thee and will make any atonement to thee that can appease thy hurt spirit '' But the shade stalked on and would not exchange a word with Ulysses though he prayed it with many tears and many earnest entreaties He might have spoke to me '' said Ulysses since I spoke to him but I see the resentments of the dead are eternal '' Then Ulysses saw a throne on which was placed a judge distributing sentence He that sat on the throne was Minos and he was dealing out just judgments to the dead He it is that assigns them their place in bliss or woe Then came by a thundering ghost the large limbed Orion the mighty hunter who was hunting there the ghosts of the beasts which he had slaughtered in desert hills upon the earth For the dead delight in the occupations which pleased them in the time of their living upon the earth There was Tityus suffering eternal pains because he had sought to violate the honour of Latona as she passed from Pytho into Panopeus Two vultures sat perpetually preying upon his liver with their crooked beaks which as fast as they devoured is forever renewed nor can he fray them away with his great hands There was Tantalus plagued for his great sins standing up to his chin in water which he can never taste but still as", 'engStrafford Thomas Wentworth Earl of 1593 1641 Early works to 1800 Great Britain History Charles I 1625 1649 Early works to 1800 Trials Treason England Early works to 1800 Ireland History Rebellion of 1641 Early works to 1800 2007 08TCPAssigned for keying and markup2007 08Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2007 09Jonathan BlaneySampled and proofread2007 09Jonathan BlaneyText and markup reviewed and edited2008 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionMaster Glyns REPLY TO THE EARLE OF STRAFFORDS DEFENCE OF The severall Articles objected against him by the House of COMMONS Published by speciall direction out of an authentick Copy LONDON Printed forLawrence Chapman Anno1641 Master GLYNS Reply to the Earle of STRAFFORDS Defence My Lord of Strafford having concluded the recapitulation of his evidence Mr Glynapplied himselfe to their Lordships in manner following MAy it please your Lordships my Lord ofStrafford as your Lordships have observed hath spent a great deale of time in his evidence and in his course of answering hath inverted the order of the Articles He hath spent some time likewise in defending the Articles not objected against him wherein he hath made a good answer if in any wee shall presume to withdraw a while and rest upon your Lordships patience and I doubt not but to represent my Lord ofStraffordas cunning in his answer as hee is subtill in his practice The Committee withdrawing for about the space of halfe an houre and then returning to the Barre Mr Glynproceeded as followeth My Lords your Lordships have observed how theEarle of Straffordhath been accused by the Commons of England ofhigh Treason for a purpose and designe to subvert the fundamentall Lawes of both the kingdomes of England and Ireland and to introducean Arbitrary and Tyrannicall government The Commons have exhibited Articles in maintenance of that charge My Lord of Strafford hath thereunto answered in writing The Commons have proceeded to make good their charge by proofe and thereunto my Lord of Strafford hath made his defence and this day my Lord of Strafford hath taken upon him to recollect his evidence and make his observation upon it the most he could to his advantage My Lords wee that are intrusted for the house of Commons stand here to recollect the evidence on our part and to apply it to the generall charge and how farre it conduces thereunto My Lord of Strafford in recollecting the evidence of his defence as I did mention before hath under favour exprest very much subtilty and that in divers particulars which I shall represent to your Lordships My Lords before I enter upon the recollection of the proofes produced on the behalf of the Commons I shall make some observations and give some answer to that recollection of his though very disorderly to the method I propounded to my selfe And first in generall it will appeare to your Lordships looking upon your notes and observing his recollection that he hath used the repetition of evidence on both sides in such manner as you know who useth Scripture that is to cite as much as makes for his purpose leave out the rest And likewise that in repetition of the evidence he hat mis recited plainly very much of the proofs on both sides likewise hath pretended some proofes to be for his defence which indeed were not and hee hath taken this farther advantage when it makes for his defence he hath disjoyntedthe proofes and testimonies and severed them asunder that it might appeare to your Lordships like raine falling in drops which considered in distinct drops bring no horrour or seeming inconvenience with them but when they are gathered together into an entire body they make an Inundation and cover the face of the earth He would not have your Lordships look on those Testimonies together but distinctly and asunder wchbeing put together look horrid as will appeare to your Lo when you duly consider of them These bee the generall observations which in my Answer I doubt not but to make good But before I shall enter into observations of what hee hath spoken I shall answer in generall to some things which hee hath in generall alledged In the first place hee hath made a flourish this day and severall other dayes in the way of his defence That if hee could have had longer time hee could have made things appeare clearer and have produced more proofes Give mee leave to informe your Lordships', "his vindicating the Kingdoms into Liberty who were the Sworn Vassals to his Predecessors Despotical Will and his Tools for oppressing and enslaving the Nations Besides the damage they have brought upon the Nations and the Treasure they have unprofitably wasted They have been the Occasion of losing His Majesty more Honour in one Year than all his Foreign Campaigns ever did since he first Commanded Armies and presided in Councils and should he be prevailed upon by the Adulation and Artifice of any about him to trust the Conduct and Management of his Affairs in the same Hands for one other Year it may be easily foretold without Consulting the Stars that we shall not be in a Condition on the third to save either him or our selves And as we have no distinct Interest from His Majesties so all we desire is That he would vigorously Espouse and Assert his own upon which we shall both believe and Proclaim our selves happy For the Vipers durst not hiss but for the warmth they receive through being lodg'd in his Bosom But to conclude this head I am extreamly mistaken if they who have occasioned and promoted the Quarrelling at the forementioned Vote do not find that they have consulted worse for themselves than was designed or intended by those who they account for their Enemies For this Parliament will undoubtedly at their next Assembling be so far from departing from what they have Voted that instead of acquiescing there and being contended with the having the betrayers of their Laws the Oppressors and Murderers of the Leiges and the Obstructors of the King and Kingdoms Establishment only debarr'd and excluded from Places of Preferment Profit and Trust in the Government that they will be justly provoked and see it to be indispensibly necessary to Impeach and Proceed capitally against some of them Thus despising as well as refusing of Lenity will derive from them the severities their Crimes at first deserved but which that Prudence Temperate and Indulgent Senate was willing to have mitigated by exchange of them into milder And as we are fully assured that so wise and good a Prince as His Majesty can never entertain either mean or distrustful thoughts of a Parliament that hath given him so many and eminent Testimonies of their Loyalty much less be prevailed upon to Dissolve them while the Nation is in so Distressed and Unsetled a Condition an Armed Enemy in its Bowels and the ferment every where so high that nothing can allay it but their being continued and being allowed to meet at the appointed day to which they are Adjourned so we are no less assured that they who are said to be the Zealots in this Parliament and to have the chief Conduct of and the prevailing sway in all Business and Affairs that come before it can neither miss being chosen into nor have less Interest and Esteem in another So long as Persons of Fortune Quality and Interest continue to assert the Laws and Rights of their Countrey and to pursue the joint Interest of the King and Kingdom the Obloquies cast upon them by such as dread and dislike their Courage and Integrity will only increase their Reputation and Oblige all those Senators and Members of Parliament that are honest to put the more value upon them But to Supersede all fear of this Parliament being Dissolved without both Assembling and Dispatching business the King by a Law to which the Royal Assent was given the last Session abridged himself of all Power in that Matter For in the Act that past the first of July whereby Prelacy and the Superiority of any Office in the Church above Presbyters is abolished it is declared That the King and Queen's Majesties with the Advice and Consent of the Estates of this Parliament will settle by Law that Church Government in the Kingdom which is most agreeable to the Inclinations of the People So that whosoever shall have the Impudence to advise His Majesty to Dissolve this Parliament before there be by Law some Government erected in the Church Doth both tempt him to violate his Faith and to trample upon one Express Statute to which himself hath given the Royal Assent The next contested Vote that we are to Address our selves unto and whereof we are to demonstrate the Legality Reasonableness and Necessity is that which relates unto the", "Arden of Fevershamattributed toShakespeare William and Kyd ThomasTEI P5 versionLou BurnardUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 300111060000059781106000002This text is created direct from the earliest printed text the small cheap books in quarto format sold by the booksellers of St Paul's Churchyard for around sixpence It has not been edited and so you can experience the idiosyncrasies of early modern print In an age when spelling was not standardised a range of ways of spelling even quite simple words was usual Often homophones words such astoandtoowhich sound the same but are distinguished in modern spelling are not clear and this is one of the great sources of puns for early modern writers Speech prefixes and stage directions are also not presented in the form readers of modern playtexts are used to and nor did these early texts include a list of characters or an index of acts and scenes Some features of early modern printing may also be unfamiliar the interchangeability of the lettersuandv for example oriandy There was no letterjin the sets of type used by printers so that letter is signalled with the letteriorI To find out more about early modern print and how and why plays were printed see the Furness Collection University of Pennsylvania's multimedia online tutorials atThe lamentable and true tragedie of M Arden of Feversham in Kent Imprinted at London for Edward White 1592 Revised version ofUniversity of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishPlays England 16th centuryTragedies England 16th centuryHeader normalisedTHELAMENTABLE AND TRVE TRAGEDIE OF M ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM IN KENT Who was most wickedlye murdered bythe meanes of his disloyall and wantonwyfe who for the love she bare to oneMosbie hyred two desperat ruffins Blackwill and Shakbag to kill him Wherin is shewed the great mallice and discimulation of a wicked woman the vnsatiable desire of filthielust and the shamefull end of allmurderers Imprinted at London for EdwardWhite dwelling at the lyttle Northdore of Paules Church atthe signe of theGun 1592 Enter Arden and Francklin FranklinArdencheere vp thy spirits and droup no moreMy gratious Lord y Duke of Sommerset Hath frely giuen to thee and to thy heyres By letters patents from his Maiesty All the lands of the Abby of Feuershame Heer are the deedes sealed subscribed w his name and the kings Read them and leaue this melancholy moodeArden Francklin thy loue prolongs my weary lyfe And but for thee how odious were this lyfe That showes me nothing but torments my soule And those foule obiects that offend myne eies Which makes me wish that for this vale of Heauen The earth hung ouer my heede and couerd mee Loue letters past twixt Mosbie and my Wyfe And they preuie meetings in the Towne Nay on his finger did I spy the Ring Which at our Marriage day the Preest put on Can any greefe be halfe so great as this Fran Comfort thy selfe sweete freend it is not strange That women will be false and wauering Arden I but to doat on such a one as heeIs monstrous Francklin and intollerable Francklin Why what is he Arden A Botcher and no better at the first Who by base brocage getting some small stock Crept into seruice of a noble man And by his seruile flattery and fawning Is now become the steward of his house And brauely iets it in his silken gowne Fran No noble man will countnaunce such a pesant Arden Yes the Lord Clifford he that loues not mee But through his fauour let not him grow proude For were he by the Lord Protector backt He should not make me to be pointed at I am by birth a gentle man of bloode And that iniurious riball that attempts To vyolate my deare wyues chastitie For deare I holde hir loue as deare as heauen Shall on the bed which he thinks to defile See his disseuered ioints and sinewes torne Whylst on the planchers pants his weary body Smeard in the channels of his lustfull bloode Fran Be patient gentle freend and learne of me To ease thy griefe and saue her chastitye Intreat her faire sweete words are fittest enginesTo race the flint walles of a womans breast In any case be not too Ielyouse Nor make no question of her loue to thee But as securely presently take horse And ly with me at London", 'forheed The ix is wha the bealy is costife throughe great hete that drieth vp the fylthy mattier The x is wha the tonge is drie and rough for like cause The xj is great thyrste through drines of the stomakes mouth enge dred of great hete The xij is whan one dreameth of redde thynges Auice ii i doct iii cap vii This Auicen affirmeth sayenge Slepe that signifieth abu dance of bloud is whan a man dreameth he seeth redde thynges orels ythe shedeth moche of his bloud orels that he swymmeth in bloud and suche lyke The xiij is the swetenes of spyttell throughe swetenes of bloud Here is to be noted that lyke as there be tokens of abundance of bloud so therebe signes of the abundance of other humours as in these verses folowynge Accusat coleram dextre dolor asper alingua Tinnitus vomitusquefrequens vigilantia multa Multasitis pingr s egestio torsioventris Naul a fit morsus cordis languescit ore is Pulsus est grocilis d us velo quecalescens Aret amarescit incendi asomni fingit The tokens of abundance of fleme are co teyned in these verses folowynge Flegma supergrediens proprias in corpore leges Os facit incipidum fastidia cerebra il as Costarum stomachi simul occipitisquedolores Pulsus adestrarus ettardus mol s inanis Precedit fallax fantas ata somnus aquosa The signes of abundance of melancoly are conteyned in these verses folowynge Humorum pleno dum fex in corpore regnat Nigra cutis durus pulsus tenuis et rina Solicitudo timor et tristicia somnia tempus Accrescet rugitus sapor et sputaminis idem Leu queprecipue tinnit et sibilat auris Denus septenus vix fleubothomia petil annus Spiritus vbe ior erit per fleubothomiam Spiritus ex potu vini mox multiplicatur Humorumquecibo damnum lente reparatur Lumina clarificat sincerat fleubothomia Mentes et cerebrum calidas facit esse medullas Viscera purgabit stomachum ventremque oerce Puros dat sensus dat somnum tedia tollit Auditus vocem vires producit et auget Here thauctour speaketh of bloud letting Fyrst he sheweth what age is required to be bloud lette sayenge At xvij yere of age one may be let bloud And touchynge this Galen saythe Gale xl e iugeniothat children shulde nat be let bloud oneles they be xiiij yere olde at lest bicause childre bodies be sone resolued from outwarde heate and therfore by voydyngeof bloud they shulde be greatlye weaked Also for that they nede to nouryshe theyr bodies and augment them they shulde nat diminishe theyr blud And eke for that they be soone dissolued from outwarde heate hit suffiseth wherfore they nede nat to be let bloud And wittethe well that as bloud lettynge is nat conuenient for children so it is vnholsome for olde folkes as Galen saythe Gal lx tegni For the good bloud is littell and the yll moche and bloud lettyng draweth away the good bloud leaueth the yll as Auicen saythe and therfore bloud lettynge is vnco uenient for suche persones Aui iiii i cap x Seco dlye he puttethe the hurte of bloud lettynge Of necessite with voidynge of bloud done by bloudde lettynge mans spiritis beynge in the bloud do grealye auoyde Thyrdlye he sheweth howe the spiritis shulde be cherished and restored and that is by drinkynge of wyne after the bloud lettyng For of all thynge to norishe quickely wyne is best as is before sayde The spiritis also be cheryshed and restored by meatis but that is nat so quickely as by wyne And the meate after bloud lettynge must be lyght of digestion and a great engendrer of bloud as rere egges and suche lyke And all thoughe meate restore the spiritis after bloud lettynge yet let yepacientes beware of moche meate the fyrste and ij day For Isaac saythe in dietis that they muste drynke more than eate and yet they must drynke lesse than they dyd before bloud lettynge for digestion is weaker Fourthlye the auctour putteth xj conueniences of bloud letty geduly done Fyrste temperate bloud lettynge comforteth the syghte for diminishynge of humours doth eke diminishe fumynge to the heed and the repletion therof darkynge the syght Secondelye hit clerethe and maketh pure the mynde and brayne through the same cause Thyrdly it heateth the mary for it minishethe the superfluites that therto come and cole it Fourthly it purgeth the entrayles for nature vncharged of bloud digesteth better rawe humours that be lefte Fyftly bloud lettynge restreyneth vometyng and the laske for hit diuerteth the humours from the interior partis to the outwarde specially letty ge bloud of the armes as', ' There were pictures of trains running along on legs instead of wheels of houses and barns whose windows and doors were cunningly arranged to form features of buildings that sailed through the air with wings like birds of drawbridges with one end sticking up in the air while an enormously fat man sat on the other end of ships walking along on stilts that reached clear to the bottom of the ocean Oh arent they the most fascinating things you ever saw cried Sahwah enraptured Utterly absorbed she did not see the lieutenant of aviation gather up his things to leave the train at one of the way stations was not aware that he paused on his way out and looked at her for a long irresolute minute and then went hastily on The last page in the book of sketches had not been reached when the train came to a stop right out in the hills between stations Whats the matter everybody was soon asking Heads were popped out of windows and there was a general rush for the platforms as the sounds outside indicated excitement of some kind Two freight trains collided on the bridge and broke it down was the word that passed from mouth to mouth The train will be delayed for hours Dismayed at the long wait in store for them the Winnebagos sat down in their seats again prepared to make the best of it when the judiciallooking gentleman who had been sitting in front of them came up and said Pardon me but I couldnt help overhearing you girls talking about going to Oakwood I am going to Oakwood myselfI live thereand I know how we can get there without waiting hours and hours for this train to go on We are only about twenty miles from Oakwood now and right near an interurban car line We can go in on the electric car and not lose much time I will be glad to assist you in any way possible My name is Wing Mr Ira B Wing Not Agony and OhPshaws father exclaimed Hinpoha I knew they lived in Oakwood butThe same interrupted Mr Wing smiling broadly Are you acquainted with my girls Are we returned Hinpoha Ask them who roomed next to them this last year at Brownell Do we know the Heavenly Twins Isnt it perfectly wonderful that you should turn out to be their father We were having a discussion a while ago as to whether you were a lawyer or a professor and Sahwahexcuse me this is Miss Brewster Mr Wing another one of the Winnebagos that the Twins dont knowyetSahwah insisted that you were a lawyer and I insisted you were a professor and now Sahwah was right after all You are a lawyer arent you I believe Agony said you were I am replied Mr Wing with a twinkle in his eye and Im more than delighted to meet you Come along and well see if we cant get to Oakwood before dark Then the whimsical artist came up and addressed Mr ', ' And the Major retired to his bedroom and did not stir off his knees for two full hours After which he went to Penningtons and thence somewhere else and Tom met him at four oclock that morning musing amid unspeakable horrors quiet genial almost cheerful You are a man said Tom to himself and I fancy at times something more than a man more than me at least Tom was right in his fear that after excitement would come collapse but wrong as to the person to whom it would come When he arrived at the surgery door Headley stood waiting for him Anything fresh Have you seen the Heales I have been praying with them Dont be frightened I am not likely to forget the lesson of this afternoon Then go to bed It is full twelve oclock Not yet I fear I want you to see old Willis All is not right Ah I thought the poor dear old man would kill himself He has been working too hard and presuming on his sailors power of tumbling in and taking a dogs nap whenever he chose I have warned him again and again but he was working so magnificently that one had hardly heart to stop him And beside nothing would part him from his maid I dont wonder at that quoth Tom to himself Is she with him No he found himself ill slipped home on some pretence and will not hear of our telling her Noble old fellow Caring for every one but himself to the last And they went in It was one of those rare cases fatal yet merciful withal in which the poison seems to seize the very centre of the life and to preclude the chance of lingering torture by one deadening blow The old man lay paralysed cold pulseless but quite collected and cheerful Tom looked inquired shook his head and called for a hot bath of salt and water Warmth we must have somehow Anything to keep the fire alight Why so sir asked the old man The fires been flickering down this many a year Why not let it go out quietly at threescore years and ten Youre sure my maid dont know They put him into his bath and he revived a little No I am not going to get well so dont you waste your time on me sirs Im taken while doing my duty as I hoped to be And Ive lived to see my maid do hers as I knew she would when the Lord called on her I have but dont tell her shes well employed and has sorrows enough already some that youll know of some dayYou must not talk quoth Tom who guessed his meaning and wished to avoid the subject Yes but I must sir Ive no time to lose If youd but go and see after those poor Heales and come again Id like to have one word with Mr Headley and my time runs short A hundred if you will said Frank ', 'they sholde it Than for Ysaac was olde and blynde and nyghe his dethe He sayd to his sone Esau Affer michi de venatio e tua Goo and hunte and gete me some mete that I myght ete of Vt benedicam tibi priusquam moriar Soo that I may gyue the my blyssynge or I dye But whan Esau was gone Iacob the yonger by techynge of his moder gate his faders blessynge and his fader sayd to hym Esto dominus fratrum tuorum Be thou lorde of all thy bretherne and soo made hy his heyre blyssed all yeblyssed hy And wha esau was come home wyst this he hated Iacob hisbrod thought to slee hym Than Iacob by counseyll of his moder wente out of the countree to an vncle that he had that hyght Laban And as he wente by the waye in a countree of euyll people lyuynge he durste not longe with them abyde but lay all the nyght in yefelde by yeway layde a stone vnder his heed and slepte Viditquein somnis scalam stan tem super terra And in this slepe hym thought he sawe a ladder that stode on the erth and raught vp to heuen and god Ioyned to the ladder Angelos quoquedei ansendentes et descendentes And aungels of god goynge vp doune Than god spake to hym and sayd I am god of Abraham and Ysaac and I wyll gyue the this londe and be thy ke per in the waye Than a woke Iacob and sayd Vere dominus est in loco isto et ego nesciebam Forsoth god is in this place and I wyste it not and soo wente forthe to his vncle and was with hym xx wynter and more his seruaunt and wedded his doughters that one hyghte Rachell And that other Lya and whan he had ben tthere so longe he desyred to go home agayne in to his owne countree And take with hym his wyues and his chylderne and al his catel and wente forthe Thenne came there too hym a multytude of aungelles to helpe hym And than whan Iacob came to a forde he made all his meyne to goo before with his catell and hym selfe abode behynde in his prayers And as he prayed there came an Aungell to hym in lykenesse of a man and wrastled with hym all the nyght tylle on the morne and toke hym by the grete senowe of his thygh and soo made hym for to halte euer after and than sayd the aungell to Iacob what is thy name He answered and sayd Iacob Nay sayd he thou shalte not lenger be called Iacob but Israell shall be thy name and blyssed hym and lefte hym there haltynge and thus he wente home to his owne countree with grete prosperyte And ye shal vnderstonde this storye is reddein holy chyrche in this ensaumple of all good seruauntes yedesyre to gete the blessynge of the fader of heuen and to the heritage that is there He must fyrst be Iacob and after Israell for Iacob is to vnderstonde a wrasteler and Israell a man that seeth god For he that wyll see god he must wrastle here in erthe with the bad aungell that is the fende and with his owne flesshe as thus whan he hath done a grete horyble synne thenne the fende putteth to hym a grete shame in his herte so that he dare not tell it Thenne must he wrastell with the fende and the flesshe and ouer come hym and tell out his synne openly with all the cyrcumstaunce of his synne then wyll his flesshe be a ferde and a shamed therof But then he must wrastle with his flesshe strongly and make it to tell his synnes and to do penaunce after the counsell of his ghostly fader takynge yeensample of the woman of ferre countres that came to Cryste as the gospell sayeth Ecce mulier chananee a finibus illis egressa clamauit dice s How the woman of chananee came to Cryst to gete hele for her doughter that was troubled wta fende and sayd Ihesu fill dauid miserere mei Ihesu the sone of dauid mercy on me Thenne our lorde answered Non est bonum sumere panem filiorum et dare canib It is not good to take brede of chylderne and gyue it to the houndes Nam et catuli edent de mensa dominorum suorumYes lorde for why whelpes ete', ' Then the girls had seen the flowers growing beside the river and had gotten out of the car to walk among them leaving her to sit in the car and hold their purses It was as if opportunity had fallen directly into her lap The lure of the crowd at Indianapolis was too strong and she started to drive back leaving the girls minus their money and their car But some distance down the road the car had come to a stop and she could not make it go on She did not know that the gasoline had given out She abandoned it in the road and walked across country until she came to the electric line which she had taken into Indianapolis She had a narrow escape from the police there and took the train for Chicago There she had been run into by the man in the automobile and her fertile brain had whispered to her to feign injury and have him take her home While she was in the car she had managed to get the watch and purse Later she tried to pawn the watch and was caught The detective who had started out from Toledo after her had never seen her or her companions and had somehow gotten onto our trail and believed we were the ones He had made no attempt to arrest us when he first came up with us because he believed there were still others in her crowd and he wanted to wait until she joined them in Chicago and so get a bigger catch in his net when he finally drew it in He had waited around Rochester simply on our account there had been nothing the matter with his motorcycle at all We had told him ourselves we were going to Chicago and then he had heard Nyoda telegraphing to friends at the Carrie Wentworth Inn there He had told Mrs Moffat to keep a close watch on us because we were dangerous characters and she had promptly put us out of the house The news spread through the town like wildfire that there was a gang of pickpockets there and wherever we went we were watched That accounted for the queer actions of the various storekeepers But then who had given us the address of Spring Street when Mrs Moffat had turned us out That point still remained to be cleared up When we abruptly left town in the direction of Indianapolis the detective had followed us but the storm had thrown him off our track He had come across us the next day near Lafayette and had made up his mind to hold on to us that time Our headlong flight when we became aware of his presence drove all doubt away as to our being the ones and then when he had seen the scarab the last link was forged in the chain which held us The timely arrest of Sal and her companions and the arrival of Margerys mother had naturally wrought sad havoc with the charges upon which we had all been brought into the station and instead of feeling like criminals we all sat around and talked as if we were perfectly at home in a police station ', "the Flame without altering her countenance fearing her Arm up to the very Elbow that her Flesh looked as if broil d whereupon the Governour commanded her out of his sight The Government of the GreatMogolis as we have say'd arbitrary and Tyranical measuring his power by his Sword and Lance and making his will his Law there being no Laws to regulate Governours in the administration of Justice but what are written in the Breasts of the King and his Substitutes and so they often take the Liberty to punish the offender rather than the offence mens persons more than their Crimes though they still pretend to proceed by proofs and not presumptions In matters of consequence theMogolhimself will sit as Judge and no Malefactors lye above one night in Prison and many times not at all for if the Offender be apprehended early in the morning he is instantly brought before the Judge by whom he is either acquitted or condemned if it be Whipping that is executed usually with much severity in the place of Justice If condemned to dye he is presently carried from Sentenceto Execution commonly in the Market place which quick Judgment keeps the People in such awe that there are not many Executions Murder and Theft they punish with death of what kind the Judge please to impose some Malefactors being hang'd others beheaded some imp led upon sharp Stakes a death of extream cruelty and torture some are torn to pieces by wild Beasts some killed by Elephants and others Stung to death by Serpents Those that suffer by Elephants who are trained up for Executions are thus dealt withal If the Beast be commanded by his Rider to dispatch the poor trembling Offender presently who lies prostrate before him he with his broad round Foot at one stamp kills him but if he be condemned so to die as to himself dye the Elephant will break his Bones by degrees with his hard trunk as first his Legs then his Thighs after that the Bones in both his Arms this done his wretched Spirit is left to breath its last out of the midst of those broken Bones In other Places Some are Crucified or Nailed to a Cross others rather Roasted than burnt to Death for there is a Stake set up and a Fire made at a distance round about it the condemned Person being naked is so fastned to the Stake th may move round about it so long as till his Flesh begins to blister down roaring till the Fire made about h his Voice and Life The exquisite torments is because they for a manto die by an iminals are usually commanded and those who will not h nce these Condemned eat and seem to be nd i the close of the Banquet ddle the wretched Self m into the bottom of his p and if after this hecan wipe his bloody Knife upon a white Paper or Napkin laid by him he is reckoned to dye with honour and is persuaded he goes toFa aman or the God of War When I was inIndia saith my Author One was sentenced by theMogolfor killing his own Father to dye thus a small Iron Chain was fastned to his Heel and tyed to the hind Leg of a great Elephant who drag'd him one whole remove of that King being about ten Miles so that all his Flesh was torn off his Bones when we met him and appeared rather a Skeleton than a Body Another having killed his Mother the Emperour was at a stand to think of a punishment adequate to so horrible a crime but after a little pause he adjudged him to be stung to Death by Serpents so one of those Mountebanks who keep them to shew tricks to the People brought two Serpents to do Execution upon this wretched man whom he found naked only a little covering before and trembling Then having angred these venemous Creatures he put one to his Thigh which presently twined it self about that part till it came near his Groin and there bit him till Blood followed The other was fastned to the outside of the other Thigh twisting it round and there bit him likewise the Wretch kept upon his Feet a quarter of an hour before which the Serpents were taken from him but complained extreamly of a Fire that tormented all", ' Augustine was her counsellor and comforter by day and night And now at little past forty she was left a widow lovely still in face and figure and still more lovely from the divine calm which brooded like the dove of peace and the Holy Spirit of God which indeed it was over every look and word and gesture a sweetness which had been ripened by storm as well as by sunshine which this world had not given and could not take away No wonder that Sir Richard and Lady Grenville loved her no wonder that her children worshipped her no wonder that the young Amyas when the first burst of grief was over and he knew again where he stood felt that a new life had begun for him that his mother was no more to think and act for him only but that he must think and act for his mother And so it was that on the very day after his fathers funeral when schoolhours were over instead of coming straight home he walked boldly into Sir Richard Grenvilles house and asked to see his godfather You must be my father now sir said he firmly And Sir Richard looked at the boys broad strong face and swore a great and holy oath like Glasgerions by oak and ash and thorn that he would be a father to him and a brother to his mother for Christs sake And Lady Grenville took the boy by the hand and walked home with him to Burrough and there the two fair women fell on each others necks and wept together the one for the loss which had been the other as by a prophetic instinct for the like loss which was to come to her also For the sweet St Leger knew well that her husbands fiery spirit would never leave his body on a peaceful bed but that death as he prayed almost nightly that it might would find him sword in hand upon the field of duty and of fame And there those two vowed everlasting sisterhood and kept their vow and after that all things went on at Burrough as before and Amyas rode and shot and boxed and wandered on the quay at Sir Richards side for Mrs Leigh was too wise a woman to alter one tittle of the training which her husband had thought best for his younger boy It was enough that her elder son had of his own accord taken to that form of life in which she in her secret heart would fain have moulded both her children For Frank Gods wedding gift to that pure love of hers had won himself honor at home and abroad first at the school at Bideford then at Exeter College where he had become a friend of Sir Philip Sidneys and many another young man of rank and promise and next in the summer of on his way to the University of Heidelberg he had gone to Paris with luckily for him letters of recommendation to Walsingham at the English Embassy by which letters he not only fell in a second time with Philip Sidney but saved his own life as Sidney did his in the Massacre of St ', ' Has his unselfish chivalry gone the way of Algys brotherly love Impossible the more I think of it the more unlikely it seemsthe more certain it appears to me that I must look elsewhere for the cause of the alteration that has so heavily darkened my day I have risen and am walking quickly up and down I have shaken off my stolid apathy or rather it has fallen off of itself Can she have told him any ill tales of me any thing to my disadvantage Instantly the thought of Musgravethe black and heavy thought that is never far from the portals of my minddarts across me and at the same instant like a flash of lightning the recollection of my meeting her on the fatal evening just as with tearstained swollen face I had parted from Frankof the alert and lively interest in her eyes as she bowed and smiled to me flames with sudden illumination into my soul Still I can hardly credit it It would no doubt be pleasant to her to sow dissension between us but would even she dare to carry ill tales of a wife to a husband And even supposing that she had would he attach so much importance to my being seen with wet cheeks I who cry so easilyI who wept myself nearly blind when Jacky caught his leg in the snare If he thinks so much of that part of the tale what would he think of the rest As I make this reflection I shudder and again congratulate myself on my silence For beyond our parting and my tears it is impossible that she can have told him aught Men are not prone to publish their own discomfitures even I know that much I exonerate Mr Musgrave from all share in making it knownand have the mossed treetrunks lips or the loud brook an articulate tongue Thank God thank God no Nature never blabs With infinite composure with a most calm smile she listens but she never tells again A little reassured by this thought I resolve to remain in doubt no longer than I can help but to ascertain if necessary by direct inquiry whether my suspicions are correct This determination is no sooner come to than it puts fresh life and energy into my limbs I take off my hat and jacket smooth my hair and prepare with some alacrity for luncheon It is evening however before I have an opportunity of putting my resolve in practice At luncheon there are the servants all afternoon Roger is closeted with his agent before we set off this morning he never mentioned the agent he never figured at all in our days planI imagined that he was to be kept till tomorrow and at dinner there are the servants again Thank God they are gone now We are alone Roger and I We are sitting in my boudoir as in my daydreams before his return I had pictured us but alas where is caressing proximity which figured in all my visions ', "it out of the ground and out of the vine so also he prouides for the necessities of Religious people by secondarie causes to wit by other mens hands mouing first their minds ther So we see that God foundHeliasin the time of dearth not by himself but by the woman to whom he sent him with these words 3 reg 17 9 I commanded the widow woman to feed thee WhereforeS Franci Ps 17 15 as we reade did not vnfitly apply that verse of the Psalme Man did eate the bread of Angels to the bread which he gathered of almes because the Angels did moue people to giue that bread 8 And to the end no man might doubt of this care which God hath ordinarily ouer al Religious people he hath often testifyed the same with wonderfulextraordinarie examples In which kindPalladiusdoth record that the AbbotAppolloliuing in the Desert with his disciples and being vnprouided of necessaries towards Easter time our Lord was not wanting of his care and liberalitie towards them For vpon the suddain certain men vnknowne to euerie bodie came and offered themselues saying that they came a long iourney and brought store of prouision great loaues of bread a vessel of new milk honie diuers kinds of fruit pomegranats figs grapes and such like as grow not inAg pt nor had euer been seen there by anie of them and they brought such plentie as they lasted til Whitsontide What can a man desire more of the goodnes of God then to prouide for his seruants in time and withal so plentifully such dainties at such a time 9 S Gregoriedoth relate another S Gregorie not vnlike to this ofS Benedict that in a deare yeare when his Monasterie was wholy vnprouided of corne there were found at the gate two hundred bushels of meale and no bodie knew from whence or by whom they were brought thither The same hapned toS Columbanus SColumbanus who hauing seated himself in a solitarie place vpon the rock he and his Brethren had little or nothing to eate manie dayes togeather and vpon the suddain they discouer a man coming towards them with diuers beasts laden with bread and other victuals and the man when he came told them that he was moued suddainly in his mind to bring them that prouision Another time when their prouision fayled them and they had a long time lingred on with wild hearbs and barkes of trees in quiet of the night it was put in the Abbot ofSalicehis mind to releeue God's seruants that were readie to starue and when their carts were laden and knew not which way to goe they layd the raynes vpon the horses necks and doubtles guided by an Angel they came directly to the place whereColumbannuslay hid with his companions 10 We also manie memorable examples of the like prouidence of God in seueral passages of the life of S Francis S Francis but chiefly at the time of the first general Meeting of his Friars atAssisi For there being about fiue thousand of them then gathered togeather he gaue them very strict command that they should not take anie care at al for anie thing pertayning to the bodie grounding himself in that verse of the Psalme which he had often in his mouth Ps 54 2 Cast thy care vpon our Lord and he wil thee Dominickwas present whenS Francisgaue this commandment and he thought it somewhat too much fearing least he might seeme to tempt God if he prouided nothing at al for so great a multitude And behold not long after there came from al the neighbouring townes and citties such a world of men and beasts bringing with them al kind of prouision of victuals household stuffe and household vessel thatS was quickly changed and from that time resolued with himself that his Order also which was then beginning should no certain reuennues to liue on relying vpon the Diuine prouidence wherof he had seen with his eyes so euident a testimonie 11 AndS Dominickhimself had afterwards trial therof S DominickFor once inRome there was nothing at al for them to eate in the Monasterie and moreouer two of the Friars that had been al about the cittie begging almes from doore to doore came back with emptie wallets to the end the liberalitie of God might be the more remarkable Wel notwithstanding al this S Domini", "Salt of Tartar volatized or made into a spiritual Elixir with any essential oyle is an absolute corrector of all vegetal poysons none excepted and is therefore a key to command the specifick excellency that is in any concrete of the whole vegetable family That his Elixir alone is a better remedy for any either acute or chronical disease then any preparable according to the common dispensatories and therefore that way which furnisheth its sons with thousandsof other Medicines must needs be the better way That though Opium corrected after large sweat the next day cause vomit with some only yet it is not to be reckoned among the common vomits because first it works certainly by vomit with none and secondly the same Medicine takes away the vomitive quality in all other Medicines or Simples as Elaterium Hellebore black or white Cambogia c as also the purgative venomes of Scammony Zalap Rhabarb c and having corrected them loseth its own vomitive quality together with them That by mean of this key specifick remedies may be had among the nobler vegetals imprisoned as they are under the custody of their virulency for all diseases in kinde though not so speedy and as universal as by means of the great Arcana's yet with care diligence and industry the cures may by as certain and safe though in the extremest diseases in a longer time performed This is a short summary of my following Treatise which I shall maintain and defend against the most stout adversary that either by polemical writings or by actual demonstration and he that will confute me let him overthrow those Aphorisms by argument and by experiment Phillida solus habeto 'Tis not unlikely but some captious Antagonist may censure my Aphorisms as oftentatory because many of them do lay down what I promise to be the effect of the Art by me commended and many of them describe Medicines unknown to their sect and therefore such which they neither do nor willingly would beleeve to be in Nature and therefore may think to put all off with a laugh that I should challenge any adversary to fighton ground which for ought they know is only imaginary like the ground in the Moon and against weapons which for ought they will believe are as meerly Romantick as the Knights Errant enchanted spears swords or shields To such a merry Antagonist I might as soon as he hath done his laughing reply in the known verse fit for the purpose Per risum multum facile est cognoscere stultum But I shall forbear any such aggravating proverbs and come soberly to argue the case andto give an account of my so doing such as to a man rational may be satisfactory Go too my friend Is not the controverted question concerning the true Art of curing diseases you say your Art is the right and the Art professed byParacelsus Helmont c and commended by me is wrong I maintain the contrary sentence which sentences of ours being contradictory each to other cannot possibly be both true I to make it appear that I am not ignorant of your way and method oppose your Diaeticall prescriptions as foppish your Bloud letting Scarifications Vesications Fontinels either by cautery or knife to be cruel needlesse dotages so far are they from being the prescriptions of true Art I oppose your Medicaments as dangerous provoking nature by their venomous virulency as we use to say ad restim and forcing it to play one game for all hoping that possibly for it is no necessary consequence in this commotion of the Archeus by being put into such eminent danger it may forget its former anger through the present fear and in labouring to expell so dangerous an enemy may with it dislodge its former troublesome guest this Art sometimes takes effect and often it makes quick dispatch of both disease and life and therefore is no more to be used according to true Reasons dictate then a man or woman in an Ague or fit of the Gout is to be thrown into a river because fear of drowning or a sudden dangerous fright hath been known oft to cure one and ease the other I have rejected your Cordials Coolers c as ridiculous barely palat pleasing toyes and your diet drinks as non sensical fortuitous prescripts your Locks Tablets Species Conserves of Fox lungs c as only mimical jugling feats to multiply your Fees and swell", "this custom to be observed in the fullest extent Numerous parties therefore were seen ascending and descending the hill on which the castle was situated and when the King and his attendants entered the open and unguarded gates of the external barrier the space within presented a scene not easily reconciled with the cause of the assemblage In one place cooks were toiling to roast huge oxen and fat sheep in another hogsheads of ale were set abroach to be drained at the freedom of all comers Groups of every description were to be seen devouring the food and swallowing the liquor thus abandoned to their discretion The naked Saxon serf was drowning the sense of his half year 's hunger and thirst in one day of gluttony and drunkenness the more pampered burgess and guild brother was eating his morsel with gust or curiously criticising the quantity of the malt and the skill of the brewer Some few of the poorer Norman gentry might also be seen distinguished by their shaven chins and short cloaks and not less so by their keeping together and looking with great scorn on the whole solemnity even while condescending to avail themselves of the good cheer which was so liberally supplied Mendicants were of course assembled by the score together with strolling soldiers returned from Palestine according to their own account at least pedlars were displaying their wares travelling mechanics were enquiring after employment and wandering palmers hedge priests Saxon minstrels and Welsh bards were muttering prayers and extracting mistuned dirges from their harps crowds and rotes 58 One sent forth the praises of Athelstane in a doleful panegyric another in a Saxon genealogical poem rehearsed the uncouth and harsh names of his noble ancestry Jesters and jugglers were not awanting nor was the occasion of the assembly supposed to render the exercise of their profession indecorous or improper Indeed the ideas of the Saxons on these occasions were as natural as they were rude If sorrow was thirsty there was drink if hungry there was food if it sunk down upon and saddened the heart here were the means supplied of mirth or at least of amusement Nor did the assistants scorn to avail themselves of those means of consolation although every now and then as if suddenly recollecting the cause which had brought them together the men groaned in unison while the females of whom many were present raised up their voices and shrieked for very woe Such was the scene in the castle yard at Coningsburgh when it was entered by Richard and his followers The seneschal or steward deigned not to take notice of the groups of inferior guests who were perpetually entering and withdrawing unless so far as was necessary to preserve order nevertheless he was struck by the good mien of the Monarch and Ivanhoe more especially as he imagined the features of the latter were familiar to him Besides the approach of two knights for such their dress bespoke them was a rare event at a Saxon solemnity and could not but be regarded as a sort of honour to the deceased and his family And in his sable dress and holding in his hand his white wand of office this important personage made way through the miscellaneous assemblage of guests thus conducting Richard and Ivanhoe to the entrance of the tower Gurth and Wamba speedily found acquaintances in the court yard nor presumed to intrude themselves any farther until their presence should be required CHAPTER XLII I found them winding of Marcello 's corpse And there was such a solemn melody Twixt doleful songs tears and sad elegies Such as old grandames watching by the dead Are wont to outwear the night with Old Play The mode of entering the great tower of Coningsburgh Castle is very peculiar and partakes of the rude simplicity of the early times in which it was erected A flight of steps so deep and narrow as to be almost precipitous leads up to a low portal in the south side of the tower by which the adventurous antiquary may still or at least could a few years since gain access to a small stair within the thickness of the main wall of the tower which leads up to the third story of the building the two lower being dungeons or vaults which neither receive air nor light save by a square hole in the third story with which they", "it is for one trained to actions of chivalry to remain passive as a priest or a woman when they are acting deeds of honour around him The love of battle is the food upon which we live the dust of the melee ' is the breath of our nostrils We live not we wish not to live longer than while we are victorious and renowned Such maiden are the laws of chivalry to which we are sworn and to which we offer all that we hold dear '' Alas '' said the fair Jewess and what is it valiant knight save an offering of sacrifice to a demon of vain glory and a passing through the fire to Moloch What remains to you as the prize of all the blood you have spilled of all the travail and pain you have endured of all the tears which your deeds have caused when death hath broken the strong man 's spear and overtaken the speed of his war horse '' What remains '' cried Ivanhoe Glory maiden glory which gilds our sepulchre and embalms our name '' Glory '' continued Rebecca alas is the rusted mail which hangs as a hatchment over the champion 's dim and mouldering tomb is the defaced sculpture of the inscription which the ignorant monk can hardly read to the enquiring pilgrim are these sufficient rewards for the sacrifice of every kindly affection for a life spent miserably that ye may make others miserable Or is there such virtue in the rude rhymes of a wandering bard that domestic love kindly affection peace and happiness are so wildly bartered to become the hero of those ballads which vagabond minstrels sing to drunken churls over their evening ale '' By the soul of Hereward '' replied the knight impatiently thou speakest maiden of thou knowest not what Thou wouldst quench the pure light of chivalry which alone distinguishes the noble from the base the gentle knight from the churl and the savage which rates our life far far beneath the pitch of our honour raises us victorious over pain toil and suffering and teaches us to fear no evil but disgrace Thou art no Christian Rebecca and to thee are unknown those high feelings which swell the bosom of a noble maiden when her lover hath done some deed of emprize which sanctions his flame Chivalry why maiden she is the nurse of pure and high affection the stay of the oppressed the redresser of grievances the curb of the power of the tyrant Nobility were but an empty name without her and liberty finds the best protection in her lance and her sword '' I am indeed '' said Rebecca sprung from a race whose courage was distinguished in the defence of their own land but who warred not even while yet a nation save at the command of the Deity or in defending their country from oppression The sound of the trumpet wakes Judah no longer and her despised children are now but the unresisting victims of hostile and military oppression Well hast thou spoken Sir Knight until the God of Jacob shall raise up for his chosen people a second Gideon or a new Maccabeus it ill beseemeth the Jewish damsel to speak of battle or of war '' The high minded maiden concluded the argument in a tone of sorrow which deeply expressed her sense of the degradation of her people embittered perhaps by the idea that Ivanhoe considered her as one not entitled to interfere in a case of honour and incapable of entertaining or expressing sentiments of honour and generosity How little he knows this bosom '' she said to imagine that cowardice or meanness of soul must needs be its guests because I have censured the fantastic chivalry of the Nazarenes Would to heaven that the shedding of mine own blood drop by drop could redeem the captivity of Judah Nay would to God it could avail to set free my father and this his benefactor from the chains of the oppressor The proud Christian should then see whether the daughter of God 's chosen people dared not to die as bravely as the vainest Nazarene maiden that boasts her descent from some petty chieftain of the rude and frozen north '' She then looked towards the couch of the wounded knight He sleeps '' she said nature exhausted by sufferance and the waste of spirits his wearied frame", "life The ground is completely covered with a variety of ludicrous objects which meet the eye in every direction interspersed with the banyan cocoa nut and toddy trees Here and there are large open buildings containing huge images of Gaudama some in a sitting some and attendants in the act of worship or listening to his instructions Before the image of Gaudama are erected small altars on which offerings of fruit flowers c are laid Large images of elephants lions angels and demons together with a number of indescribable objects all assist in filling the picturesque scene The ground on which this pagoda is situated commands a view of the surrounding country which presents one of the most beautiful landscapes in nature The polished spires of the pagodas glistening among the trees at a distance appear like the steeples of meeting houses in our American sea ports The verdant appearance of the country the hills and valleys ponds and rivers the banks of which are covered with cattle and fields of rice each in their turn attract the eye and cause the beholder to exclaim Was this delightful country made to be the residence of idolaters Are those glittering spires which in consequence of association but the monuments of idolatry V O my friend scenes like these productive of feelings so various and opposite do notwithstanding fire the soul with q an unconquerable desire to make an effort to rescue this people from destruction and lead them to the Rock that in higher than they In November 1817 Mr Edward Wheelock a member of the Second Baptist Church in Boston and Mr James Colman a member of the Third Baptist Church in that city sailed from Boston to join the Mission They were young men of talents and of exemplary piety who were constrained by the love of Christ to offer themselves as messengers of the Saviour to bear his unsearchable riches to the distant heathen With the hope that the sentiments uttered by these excellent young men who were so soon summoned away from their earthly toils may enkindle a flame of zeal in some kindred hearts the following extracts are quoted from their letters to the Board Mr Colman conclusion my mind has been unwavering It is true mountains at times have arisen between myself and the eastern world My way has been hedged up by difficulties which to the eye of human reason might appear insur mountable But duty has constantly appeared the same Indeed I esteem missionary work not only as a duty for me to perform but as a privilege for me to enjoy a privilege which I value more than the riches of the earth Only give me the rich satisfaction of holding up the torch of truth in the benighted regions of Burmah This is the object which lies nearest my heart for this I can cheerfully leave my native land and the bosom of my beloved friends I pant to proclaim the Gospel to those who are ignorant of it to present to their minds that firm foundation on which my own hopes of eternal happiness are built I look to Burmah as my home and as the field of my I long to present the Bible the fountain of knowledge and to direct their wandering steps to the great Shepherd and Bishop of souls Nor can I refrain from cherishing the hope that my feeble labors among them will be crowned with the blessing of Heaven Some I trust will be induced to forsake the worship of idols and to bow the knee to Him on whose vesture and thigh is written King of Kings J and Lord of Lords Prompted as I believe by a deep sense of the worth of souls and by the command of our blessed Saviour who ays ' Go ye into aU the worlds z and preach the Gospel to every creature and encoaraged by his promise of constant assistance and direction to his servants I voluntarily and joyfully offer myself to be your Missionary to the Burman empire May the Lord preside over your deliberations and grant me if it can be consists ent with his holy will the unspeakable happiness Mr Wheelock closed his application to the Board with the following lines ' To you honored fathers is my mind directed as to those who under God must decide my case To you I of ler freely and joyfully offer myself to become", "out with you afore you 've time to chalk your knuckles wo n't we Ben We 'll plump him off of baste before he can say fliance or get a sneak We 're knuckle dabsters both on us You 'd better emigrate the old man 's coming and if he finds you here he 'll play the mischief with you before you can sing out I 'm up if you knock it and ketch ' So saying the two lads placed themselves one on each side of Dilly hinted very plainly at a forcible ejectment Dilly however who had forgotten all that he ever knew of the phrases so familiar to those who scientifically understand the profound game of marbles wore the puzzled air of one who labours to comprehend what is said to him But the meaning became so apparent as not to be mistaken when Ben gave a sudden pull at the horse which almost dismounted the rider Do n't be so unfeelin ' ejaculated Dilly as he clutched the cross bars of his seat do n't be unfeelin ' for a man in grief is like a wood piler in a cellar mind how you chuck or you 'll crack his calabash Take care of your calabash then was the grinning response you must skeete even if you have to cut high dutchers with your irons loose and that 's no fun High dutch yourself if you know how only go ' way from me ' cause I ai said the boys have n't we caught you on our payment what do you mean by crying here what do you foller when you 're at home I works in wood that 's what I foller You 're a carpenter I s'pose said Ben winking at Tom No not exactly but I saws wood better nor any half dozen loafs about the drawbridge If it was n't for grief I 'd give both of you six and beat you too the best day you ever saw goin ' the rale gum and hickory for I do n't believe you 're gentlemen 's sons nothin ' but poor trash half and half want to be and ca n't or you would n't keep a troubling of me Gauley Ben if he is n't a wharf rat If you do n't trot as I 've told you a'ready boss will be down upon you and fetch you That 's enough replied Dilly there 's more places nor one in the world at least there is yet new fashions have n't shut up the streets yet and obligated people to hire hackney balloons if they want to go a walkin ' or omnibus boardin ' houses when they want a fip 's worth of dinner or a levy 's worth of sleep Natural legs is got some chance for a while anyhow and a man can get along if he ai n't got clock vurks to make him go I hope by'm'by added Dill scornfully as he marched away from the chuckling lads that there wo n't be no boys to plague people I 'd vote for that new fashion myself Boys is luisances accordin ' to me He continued to soliloquize as he went and his last observations were as follows I wonder if they would n't list me for a Charley Hollering oysters and bean soup has guv ' em away if the thieves were to hear me singing out my style of doing it would almost coax ' em to come and be took up They 'd feel like a bird when a snake is after it and would walk up and poke their coat collars right into my fist Then after a while I 'd perhaps be promoted to the fancy business of pig ketching which though it is werry light and werry elegant requires genus Tis n't every man that can come the scientifics in that line and has studied the nature of a pig so as to beat him at canoeuvering and make him surrender ' cause he sees it ai n't no use of doing nothing It wants larning to conwince them critters and it 's only to be done by heading ' em up handsome hopping which ever way they hop and tripping ' em up genteel by shaking hands with their off hind leg I 'd scorn to pull their tails out by dragging ' em about by the ears But what", ' You have always been my pride and joy and never would I consent to part with you unless every one had now to make the greatest sacrifices for the king and the fatherland But still it is very painful andWife interposed the old sergeant no tears now When we are alone we shall have time enough for weeping As long as Leonora is here let us gaze at and rejoice in her I have to give you a commission yet Go to my general old Blucher and tell him he ought not to be angry with methat he must not believe me a lazy coward because I do not go to the war Tell him that my leg had to be amputated some time after the battle and that he ought to excuse my absence when the roll is called I will assuredly repeat your words to the general father Why asked Mrs Prohaska wonderingly is General Blucher now at Berlin No said her husband carelessly he is at Breslau whither all the volunteers are marching But how is Leonora then to repeat your words to him asked his wife in amazement Father means that I shall tell General Blucher when he comes to Berlin said Leonora quickly They say Blucher will come soon to expel the French from the capital and father thinks I might then repeat those words to his old chieftain Sister sister the stagecoach is coming shouted Charles rushing breathlessly into the room The postilion has already blown his bugle for the third time Well then my child we must part said the old sergeant deeply moved and clasping Leonora in his arms God bless you my daughter Your fathers thoughts will always be with you He disengaged himself from her arms and pushed her gently toward her mother The two women remained a long time locked in each others arms Neither of them said a word but their tears and their last looks were more eloquent than words And you forget me asked Charles reproachfully You do not care to take leave of me Leonora released herself from her mothers embrace and encircled her brothers neck with her arms Farewell darling of my heart she cried Be a good son to father and mother and remember that you must henceforth love them for both of us Farewell brother and forgive me for being born earlier than you and thus preventing your being in my place God decreed it thus putting us in our own places and we must both fill them worthily Yes said Charles amid his tears certainly we will A carriage was rattling over the pavement and stopped in front of the house A bugle sounded Father mother and brother farewell exclaimed Leonora Then raising her arms to heaven she added God in heaven watch over them and if such be Thy will let me return to them She hastily wrapped herself in her cloak and without looking at them again rushed out of the room and jumped into the coach Farewell farewell shouted father mother and brother who had followed her and were standing in front of the house ', 'people in Grece ordayned that the children there shulde be taughte as diligently to daunse in armure as to fight And that in time of warres they shulde meue them in bataile againe their enemies in fourme and maner of daunsinge Semblably the olde inhabitantes of Ethiopia at the ioyninge of their batailes andwhan the trumpettes other instrumentes soune they daunse and in stede of a quiuer they their dartes set about their beddes like to rayes or bemes of the sonne wherwith they beleue that they put their enemies in feare also it was nat lefull for any of them to cast any darte at his enemie but daunsing And nat only this rude people estemed so moche daunsing but also the moste noble of the grekes whiche for their excellencie in prowesse and wisedome were called halfe goddes As Achilles and his sonne Pirrhus and diuers other Wherfore god gyueth to man he reciteth daunsinge For he saithe in the first boke of Iliados God graunteth to some man prowesse martiallTo a nother daunsinge with songe armonicall Suppose ye that the Romanes whiche in grauitie of maners passed the Grekes had nat great pleasure in daunsinge Dyd nat Romulus the firste kinge of Romanes and builder of the citie of Rome ordaine certaine prestes ministers to the god Mars whome he aduaunted to be his father which prest for as moche as certaine times they daunsed aboute the citie with tergates that they imagined to falle from heuen werecalle in latine Salij which in to englisshe may be translated daunsers who continued so longe time in reuerence amonge the Romanes that the tyme that they were christned the noble men and princes children there vsinge moche diligence and sute couayted to be of the college of the saide daunsers More ouer the emperours that were moste noble delited in daunsyng receyuing ther in to be a perfecte measure whiche maye be called modulation wherin some daunsers of olde tyme so wonderfully excelled that they wolde plainly expresse in daunsynge without any wordes or dittie histories with the hole circumstaunce of affaires in them contayned wherof I shall reherce two maruailouse experiences At Rome in the tyme of Nero there was a philosopher called Demetrius whiche was of that secte that for as moche as they abandoned all shamfastnes in their wordes actes they were called Cinici in englisshe doggisshe This Demetrius often reprouing daunsing wolde saye that there was nothing therin of any importaunce and that it was none other but a counterfayting with the feete handes of the armonie that was shewed beforein the rebecke shalme or other instrument and that the motions were but vaine and seperate from all vnderstanding and of no purpose or efficacie Wherof herynge a famouse daunser and one as it semed that was nat without good lernyng and had in remembraunce many histories he came to Demetrius saide him Sire I humbly desire you refuse nat to dome that honestie with your presence in beholding me daunce whiche ye shall se me do without soune of any instrument And than if it shall seme to you worthy dispraise vtterly banisshe and confounde my science Wher Demetrius graunted The yonge man daunsed the aduoutry of Mars and Venus and therin expressed howe Vulcane husbonde to Venus therof beynge aduertised by the sonne layde snares for his wife and Mars also howe they were wounden and tyed in Vulcanes nette more ouer howe all the goddes came to the spectacle finally howe Venus all ashamed and blusshing ferefully desired her louer Mars to delyuer her from that perill and the residue contayned in the fable whiche he dyd with so subtile and crafty gesture with suche perspicuitie and declaration of euery acte in the mater whiche of all thing is moste difficile with suche a grace and beautie also with a witte so wonderfull and pleasaunt that Demetrius as it semed therat reioysing deliting cried with a loude voice O man I do nat only se but also here what thou doest And it semeth also to me that with thy bandes thou spekest Whiche sayinge was confirmed by all them that were at that tyme present The same yonge man songe and daunsed on a tyme before the emperour Nero whan there was also present a straunge kynge whiche vnderstode none other langage but of his owne countray yet nat withstanding the man daunsed so aptely and playnely as his custome was', 'God that maketh request for the Saints according to the wil of God and in this holy spirite alone we must praye if we looke for the mercie of our Lorde Iesu Christe to eternall life The spirite that beareth rule in our heart he must teache vs all things or else can we do nothing that God alloweth Now the voice of this spirit that alwayes soundeth within vs it speaketh not thus eitherSancta Maria orSancta dei genitrix neither saint Paule pray for vs nor saint Peter pray for vs These are but the spicinges of the drunken cups of Rome the soundes of wordes which the spirits of errours blowen But the holie spirit of God that teacheth vs how to pray it crieth thus in our hearts Abba Pater Our father which art in heauen As Christ himselfe hath been our scholemaister of no other prayer so the spirit that he hath giuen vs it knoweth no other sound butAbba Father these are y beginnings of our praiers If we speake not him to whom doe we bowe our knees If we wil make the spirite subiecte to any other let vs take heede that we grieue not the holie spirit of God by which we be sealed against the day of redemption Thus much I added to the example of our sauiour Christ who made his prayers to his father who alone could deliuer him that we might the more assuredly be bolde to abide in his steppes It followeth in the text With great crying and with teares Here we to note in what measure our Sauiour Christ was afflicted euen so farre that he cryed out in this bitternesse of his soule This the Euangelistes do expresse in mo words testifying of him in non Latin alphabet that he was greatly affraide altogether astonished euen fainting for great anguishe of minde and full of pensiue sorrowes For his Father had broken him with one breaking vppon an other so he kindled his wrath againste him and accounted him as one of his enimies The heauie hande of God was so grieuous vppon him that it brused his verie bones and rent his reines a sunder hee coulde finde no health in his fleshe but was wounded to death as without recouerie The Euangeliste himselfe beareth witnesse of this miserie adding his lowde crying this sounde of wordes My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee This sorrowe because it was not assuaged with wordes hee cryed out alowde and because in silence hee could finde no ease his face was wrinckled with weeping and the shadowe of deathe was vpon his eyes For what griefe could be like this Or what condemnation could be so heauie When there was no wickednesse in his handes and when his prayer was pure when he was the brightnesse of glorie and the Sonne of righteousnessethat shined in the worlde yet as it were to see his dayes at an ende and his enterprises broken his carefull thoughts to be so deepe grauen in his breast that they chaunged euen the day into night him and all light that approched into darcknesse this was a sorrowe aboue all sorowes When his excellencie was such aboue all creatures that the worlde was not worthy to giue him breath yet he to be made a worme and not a man a shame of men and the contempt of the people all that sawe him to him in derision and to shutt vp his life in shame and reproches so vnwoorthy a rewarde of so precious a seruaunt howe coulde it but shake all his bones out of ioynt and make his heart to melt in the middest of his bowels howe could his strength not be dryed vp like a potsharde and his tounge not cleaue the iawes of his mouth Who hath beene euer so full of wo and who hath beene brought so lowe into the duste of death His vertues were vnspeakable and righteous aboue all measure yet was hee accompted among the wicked His temperauncie in perfecte beautie and his appetites bridled with all holie moderation yet they said of him behold a glutton a drinker of wine His behauiour honest without all reproofe and his couersation vnspotted yet they slaundered him as a friend of Publicans and sinners and reported him as a companion of theeues He loued the lawe of his father with', "de chambre asked pardon of the lieutenant upon his knees when Lismahago to the astonishment of all present gave him a violent kick on the face which laid him on his back exclaiming in a furious tone Oui je te pardonne gens foutre ' Such was the fortunate issue of this perilous adventure which threatened abundance of vexation to our family for the squire is one of those who will sacrifice both life and fortune rather than leave what they conceive to be the least speck or blemish upon their honour and reputation His lordship had no sooner pronounced his apology with a very bad grace than he went away in some disorder and I dare say he will never invite another Welchman to his table We forthwith quitted the field of this atchievement in order to prosecute our journey but we follow no determinate course We make small deviations to see the remarkable towns villas and curiosities on each side of our route so that we advance by slow steps towards the borders of Monmouthshire but in the midst of these irregular motions there is no abberration nor eccentricity in that affection with which I am dear Wat Yours always J MELFORD Sept 28 To Dr LEWIS DEAR DICK At what time of life may a man think himself exempted from the necessity of sacrificing his repose to the punctilios of a contemptible world I have been engaged in a ridiculous adventure which I shall recount at meeting and this I hope will not be much longer delayed as we have now performed almost all our visits and seen every thing that I think has any right to retard us in our journey homewards A few days ago understanding by accident that my old friend Baynard was in the country I would not pass so near his habitation without paying him a visit though our correspondence had been interrupted for a long course of years I felt my self very sensibly affected by the idea of our past intimacy as we approached the place where we had spent so many happy days together but when we arrived at the house I could not recognize any one of those objects which had been so deeply impressed upon my remembrance The tall oaks that shaded the avenue had been cut down and the iron gates at the end of it removed together with the high wall that surrounded the court yard The house itself which was formerly a convent of Cistercian monks had a venerable appearance and along the front that looked into the garden was a stone gallery which afforded me many an agreeable walk when I was disposed to be contemplative Now the old front is covered with a screen of modern architecture so that all without is Grecian and all within Gothic As for the garden which was well stocked with the best fruit which England could produce there is not now the least vestage remaining of trees walls or hedges Nothing appears but a naked circus of loose sand with a dry bason and a leaden triton in the middle You must know that Baynard at his father 's death had a clear estate of fifteen hundred pounds a year and was in other respects extremely well qualified to make a respectable figure in the commonwealth but what with some excesses of youth and the expence of a contested election he in a few years found himself encumbered with a debt of ten thousand pounds which he resolved to discharge by means of a prudent marriage He accordingly married a miss Thomson whose fortune amounted to double the sum that he owed She was the daughter of a citizen who had failed in trade but her fortune came by an uncle who died in the East Indies Her own parents being dead she lived with a maiden aunt who had superintended her education and in all appearance was well enough qualified for the usual purposes of the married state Her virtues however stood rather upon a negative than a positive foundation She was neither proud insolent nor capricious nor given to scandal nor addicted to gaming nor inclined to gallantry She could read and write and dance and sing and play upon the harpsichord and smatter French and take a hand at whist and ombre but even these accomplishments she possessed by halves She excelled in nothing Her conversation was flat her stile mean and her expression", "brethren He that stands out to excommunication wil co monly plead his cause to be just and complayn that the Elders have perverted judgme t with what comfort of hart can the people now exco municate him if they have not heard the proceedings against him and yet must execute the Elders sentence upon him Let wise men judge whither this be not spiritual tyrannie which the Elders would bring uponthe consciences of the Church But they allege further the Elders are to have maintenance for the doing of it and of the other duties c I answer let them then exco municate alone as wel as try the case alone seing they have maintenance for both and let the people be bound to come to neyther no nor to the Pastours ministring of the word and sacraments if this reason be good because he is more worthy maintena ce than the ruling Elders as th'Apostle sheweth But then they say 1 Tim 5 17 18 men must leav their trades women their families children their scholes servants their work and come to hear and judge cases that fall out between brother brother I answer 1 First they restreyn things too much when they saybetween brother brother for what if it be a publick case of heresie or idolatrie as that mentionedDeut 13 12 13 14 c wil they saywomen childrenandservantswere then or are now bound to leav their callings come togither to trie out the matter 2 Secondly many co troversies between neighbours are for civil things of this life such areLuk 12 14not church matters nor there to be heard but byRom 13 Magistrates or1 Cor 6 4 5 arbiters chosen 3 Thirdly for doubtful cases ecclesiastical people are to inquire the lawMal 2 7 at the Preists mouth and to ask counsel of their Elders severally or joyntly who are to have theirAct 21 18 meetings apart for such and other like ends so many things may be composed without trouble of the Church 4 Fourthly when apparant synners so convicted by witnesses are to be judged by the Church ther is no time more fit then the sabbath day wherin all men areExo 20 10bound to leav their own works tend to the Lords of which sort this is Or if that day suffice not they may take any other for them convenient for unto publick affayrs the Church is to be assembled 1 Cor 5 4 Act 14 27 15 4 30 21 18 22 Against this I know they except saying Treat on Mat 18 p 17 who can shew such an ordinance of God find we such a course used in Jsrael on the Sabbath dayes Did they not meet on the Sabbath in the temple and synagogues for Gods worship c and the Elders sit in the gates on the week dayes to hear controversies c I answer for this later point they bring not any one scripture to confirm it yet wil I not strive ther about for I think it is true Sure I am the Ievves canon lavves so declare R Ios Karo in Choshen amishpat tract de Iudi ch 5 Jt is not lawful they say to judge on the Sabbath or on a festival day yea further thatMaimony Tract Sanhedrin ch 1 matters of life and death may not be judged on the evening of the Sabbath or on theevening of a festival day least the accused be found guilty and it be impossible to kyl him on the morow I account civil controversies of things perteyning to this life as1 Cor 6 4 Paul caleth them to be ofour own works which by the law Exod 20 are to be doon in the six dayes and therfore think it not lawful for Magistrates to keep courtes or Assises to judge and execute malefactors on the Sabbath And this among other things sheweth a mayn difference between the Eldership of the Church and the Magistracie of Israel But for ecclesiastical works by preists or people they were to be doon on the sabbaths asIoh 7 23 circumcision Num 28 9 with Levit 1 kylling slaying cutting and burning of sacrifices which was very laborious work and even aMat 12 5breachof the sabbath in outward shew but that the different nature of the action made itblameless Now the church judgments are the Lords works not ours and therfore fittest to be doon on the Lords day they belong", 'for the loue of God thou mayst be behind al where thou shalt liue in obscuritie and be t e last and lowest of al And with this resolution which doubtlesse was from God he chose the Monasterie ofBecque but the euent was farre beyond his expectation For his liuing among so manie learned men was not only no hinderance to his learning and fame but growing dayly in learning he grew also more famous then he was in the world which hapneth also most commonly to others The Conclusion of the whole Work to Religious people CHAP XXXVII Hauing now discoursed at large of the riches and manifold commodities of a Religious course of life and taken a ful view of the worth and dignitie and beautie of it in the sight of God and man and shewed withal that no earthlie thing for pleasure and sweetnes is comparable it It is time to consider what effect al this togeather ought to work in the mind of him The benefit R l gion to be highly esteemed that findes himself inuironed with such a world of blessings powred forth so largely vpon by the bountiful hand of God who is sole Authour of them For if profit alone or in matter of profit one single benefit one point of gayne specially if it be eternal ought to be aboue measure esteemed what shal we say of such an infinit number of spiritual commodities and togeather with these commodities so manie noble and vndoubted titles of true honour and finally such abundance of solid ioyes and co forts For God in this great work of Grace hath proceeded as in the principal operations of Nature vpon which the conseruation of euerie particular thing in his kind depends for besides the necessitie which is of them he hath pla ted in itching pleasure in them to draw his workes neuer to cease neuer to be wearie of that kind of operatio And in like manner hath he contriued this wholesome forme of liuing that though it be in itself somewhat austere and bitter yet the wonderful benefit which comes of it makes it worthie to be desired as a medecine in sicknes and againe he hath so seasoned it with ioyes and comforts that though it were not so profitable it is notwithstanding to be infinitly loued for the sweetnes which is in it and to be preferred before al mortal comforts 2 Which seing we made plaine to euerie bodie in the discourse of these three Bookes with what disposition of mind is it fitting we should entertaine and make vse of so great and so vseful a blessing In my iudgement three things may be required of vs Three things required of al Religious people which are heads and fountains of manie others First thanksgiuing for so great a benefit secondly a careful endeauour dayly to encrease in perfection and finally a diligent and watchful custodie of so ample and so rich a treasure First therefore as I sayd the greatnes of the benefit requireth a thankful mind For if in euerie litle curtesie which one man doth another it is held a kind of inciuilitie not to returne a man tha ks for it how much more vnciuil must it needs be Grati Thanksgiuing not to be thankful to God for so rare diuine a thing specially seing the Maiestie of God is so great aboue man that the least thing which we receaue of him must needs be an inestimable curtesie And this thankful mind includeth manie things it includeth knowledge it includeth memorie it includeth loue and good wil it includeth finally ioy euerlasting For vnlesse a man know and vnderstand what is giuen him he cannot be thankful for it if he know it and quickly forget it he is equally vnthankful but if a man know it and remember it he cannot but be inflamed with excessiue loue of God because he cannot but loue him that is so good and so manieseueral wayes good to him and finally seing himself so loaded so enriched so adorned with his liberaliue he cannot but reioyce and excessiuely reioyce at it But because al depends vpon the knowledge of the greatnes of this benefit the first thing that we must perswade ourselues of is that this vocation to Religion is absolutely the greatest and the soueraignest benefit which God can bestow vpon man in this life', "in non Latin alphabet 'TisAristotles definitionofspeech which hath a piece ofcommutative Justicei it Words sayes he are theimagesofthoughts That is sayes theDivine they alwayes ought or should be so Themindeis thereby enabled to walke forth of theBody and to makevisitsto another separated dividedmind OurSoules also assisted bySpeech are able to meet and converse and hold entercourse with otherSoules Nay you must not wonder at the expression if I say that asGodat first conveyed ourm nds andSoulesinto us bybreathinginto us thebreathofLife so bySpeechhe hath enabled us as often as wediscourse to breath them reciprocally back againe into each other For never man yet spokeTruthto another and heard that other speakeTruthback againe to him but for that time the saying ofMinutius Felixwas fulfilled Crederes duas esse animas in odem corpore there were enterchangeably two ndesin oneBody But this as I said before is onely when Truth is spoken Otherwise as the Question was askt offire Igne quid utilius What more usefullgiftdidGodever bestow upon us thenFire And yet the samePoettells us thatsomehave imployed it to burne Houses So we may say ofWords Sermone quid utilius What more be eficiall gift of nature did God ever bestow upon us thenSpeech 'Tis the thing which doth outwardly distinguish us fromBeasts and which renders us like theAngels who discourse by the meereActsandRevelationof theirwills transparentandChrystallto one another But thenSpeechmis imployed and put to a deceitfull use may turneChrystallintoJet And put into aLye may raise ashade andcloudofDiscourse andObscuritythere where there should be onely aTransluccncyandclearenesse In short some men like theFishwhich blacks thestreamein which it swims and casts anInkefrom its bowels to hide it selfe from being seen makeWords which were ordained to reveale theirThough s disguise them A d so like theFatheroflies deale with their hearers as e dealt with our firstParents appeare to them not in their owne but in a false and borrowedShape And thereby make them imbrace anImpostureandFalshood in thefigure andApparenceof aRealityandTruth An offence so fit to be banisht out of the World that after I have said thattwothus talking and deceitfully minglingSpeech are some thing more thenAbsentto one another After I have said that thely is injurious tothings as well aspersons Which carry the same proportion to ourminde asColoursdoe to our eyes And have anaturall aptnessein them to bee understood as they are but are forthat time not understood because not rightlyrepresented I must say too that there isinjusticedone tohumane society Since in everyuntruththat istold andbeleeved one mansLye becomes another mansError whereby a piece of hisnaturall Rightis taken from him whichRightis by theCasuistscall'dJudicandi libertas Hee is disabled to make aRight judgementof what he heares Hisbeleefebetraies him And theSpeakerthus fallaciously conversing with him is not for that time hiscompanion but hisdeceiver But whenReligionshall be joyned to alye and when aFalsehoodshall be attir'd and cloathed withHolinesse Whenthey whose profession 'tis to conveyEmbassies andMessages andvoicesfrom Heaven shall convey onelycheats anddelusions andimposturesfrom thence though I cannot much blame the credulity of theSimple who suffer themselves to be thus religiouslyabused and like men who seeJuglers thinke their money best spent where they are bestcosened yet certainly thedeceiversthemselves doe adde this over and above to the sinne ofLying that whereas others hold onely theTruthof things these men hold theTruthofGod in unrighteousn sse And such it seems were these Prophets here in the Text Who the better to comply with thePublique s nnesof their times did put untruths andfalshoodsto the same holy use that others did sacredInspirations andDreames Fictions the bastard creatures of their owne corruptfancies were delivered asPropheciesinfused into them from Heaven and he who fained most and could lye with the most religiousArt was thought to have the greatest measure of theSpirit Prosperous successes were foretold to wicked undertakings and theProphetsdealt with the people as some boldAlmanack makersdeale with us coyn'd foule or faire weather as they pleased to set the times and then referred it tocasualty andchanceto come to passe And can I passe over this part of the Text and not say that there have been suchProphetsamong us in our times Unlesse things should come about againe that thedevillshould the second time get aCommissionto become alying Spiritin themouthof theProphets with a promise from theAlmighty that hee shouldprevailetoo were it possible that so muchcosenageshould so long passe for so muchTruth Have we not seene theProphet Micah's propheticallcursefulfilled upon thisKingdome 'Tis in his 2 Chap at the 11 ver where he sayes thatif a man walking in the Spirit a d falshood doe l e he shall be the Prophet of this people Certainly my Brethren when I consider", 'of the wise is in the house of mourning but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth Eccles 7 4 6 whatsoeuer thou doest remember the end and tho shalt neuer do amisse Ecclus 7 36 Then verily the consideration of Gods mighty and terrible iudgement should much more moue our hearts to due preparation for this day which is moreHe viuunt bomines ta quam ors nulla futura est aut velut inferaus fabula vanaforetfearefull by infinite degrees then death and whereas men now liue without regard of God and godlinesse as if there were neyther God heauen death hell nor iudgment but mans end as the endMors tu mors Christi fraus mu di gloria coeli dolor inferni sunt medi da tibi finis ci s coelum on solum of a beast and therefore care not what mischiefe they doe so they may escape the Magistrates sword and as for the day of iudgement they scoffe at it as 2 Pet 3 3 4 Iude 18 Ezech 12 22 out yet in this day the truth of the Ministers predictions and threats will appeare true according toActs17 31 and then shall they see feele to their cost that which formerly they would not beleeue though it was told them and was an article of the faith Now this sentence isThe first part of the sentence vpon the Elect twofold according to the two diuers sorts of people who are to be this day iudged that is of the Elect vpon the right hand Reprobate vpon the left but first hee will deale with the Elect for in this case it shall fare with the world as if an earthly King should sit in iudgement to arraigne a number attaintedSimilie of high treason yet so that before he commeth to sit in iudgement he knoweth by their former priuate examinations confessions and euidences who be guilty who not so that vvhen the prisoners be presented before him hee forth with causeth the guiltlesse Earles and Lords to be vnbolted arraied in cleane apparell and stand apart or come vp him and sit vpon the bench and then declaring before all the assembly their innocency wrongs acquitteth them with all fauour and honour and as his truest and trustiest subiects causeth them as ioyned in commission with him to iudge and testifie what they can informe against those ranke traitors so heare when the Lord sittethvpon the throne of his glory and separateth the sheepe from the goates he foreknowing by their former liues ledde vpon earth the innocency of the Eiect will in the sight of all the world iustifie absolue and acquit them from all guilt and punishment saying them first ofal Come ye blessed of my Father inherit ye the kingdome prepared for you from the foundations of the world c Math 25 34 and withall declareth them the reason of this high prerogatiue preferment for I was an hungred and ye gaue me meat c vers 35 36 against which reason when they good men answere acacknowledgingin al humility that they remembred not any good they miserable sinners did to him but all came of his mercy and merits he replieth that whatthey did to the meanest of his poore brethren they did it to him and therefore meet it was that hee in royall bountifulnesse should remember acknowledge and highly reward them answerable to the loue he bare to his distressed and afflicted brethren whom he loued better then himselfe so rewards them now as himselfe receiuing them to his owne inheritance and glory But first causeth them tosit vpon thrones to iudge the wicked with himaccording to his former promise and couenant made with them inMat 19 28 29 Luk 22 30 and 1 Cor 6 2 3 not that they shal simply iudge the world for alliudgement is by God the Father committed the Sonne Iohn5 22 but because they shal sit as assistants and witnesses and approouers of his iust iudgement against the wicked for it fareth heere with the Lord as vvith a Noble King when he commeth to sit in iudgement vpon a matter of importa ce hee being set vpon his Throne will call as assistants his next and best beloued kindred of the bloud royall and nobility to sit next him then the inferior Iudges and Iustices to iudge with him not that they manadge the businesse and giue iudgement as they vvill but because by their presence they', 'defiled with sinne Wherefore he that would knowe yemanifold spots wrinckles and corruption of mans nature let him go the looking glasse of God his lawe and he shal easilie perceiue in the mind darke ignorance of God in the wil declining from and loathing of true religion in the heart vitious affections in al the members an horrible deformitie Againe 5 by the Lawe we may knowe what an ouglie filthie and abhominable thing sinne is For saith PaulRom 7 7 I knewe not sinne but by the Lawe For I had notknowen lust except the lawe had saide Thou shalt not lust Againe 6 by the Lawe we are brought Christ For the Lawe as noteth PaulGal 3 24 was our pettie schoolemaster Christ 25 that we might bee made righteous by Faith 26 But after that faith is come we are no longer vnder a scoolemaster For yee are al the sons of God by faith in Christ Iesus The office of a pettie schoolemaster or of an Vsher as we cal him is to teach to reforme manners to correct and to bring an head master Al which the Lawe doth For first it teacheth what God is and of what disposition and what we ought both to do to leaue vndone Secondlie it is a rule for the directing of our life Thirdly it correcteth when it denounceth yewrath of god against the vnpenitent and condemneth And last of al hauing laid open the abhomination of sinne and the anger of God it bringeth vs Christ yeheadmaster that of him we maie learne howe to pacifie the wrath of his almightie father To conclude for who is able to recite al the benefits which it bringeth 7 by the Lawe of God both euerie priuate man may learne howe to leade godlie life euerie publike person howe to gouernearight and euerie state condition and calling of men how to please God For the cause of al enormities both publike priuate is the neglect or forgetting of the holie commandements of the Lord CAP 16 Whether the saints in this worlde endure greater affliction than other men and whie they do so THus I trust it is euident that the saints deserue their troubles because theie are sinners But some wil yet againe obiect and saie they deserue not greater troubles in this word because they are not so egregious offenders as others be Of which their obiection it must follow that if they more miserie and yet deserue greater mercie that God is both partial in iudging and not al holie for fauoring the wicked But this is an intolerable reproch against the maiestie of god For it is none hard matter to proue that neither the wicked more fauor nor the godlie deserue lesse troubles than they do suffer For touching the first point who are more afflicted I praie you theiewhose soules doe triumph with ioie though their bodies do smart or they rather whose bodies be at ease and their minds tormented they whom God doth scourge of loueHeb 12 6 or they whom he spareth of hatred they which in fewe thingsWisd 3 6 or they which many waiesWisd 12 22 are punished they which fauorablie are forsaken for a litle while in this worldIsai 54 7 8 or they which both now in this life seuerelie are 8 and in the time to come shal euerlastinglie be tormentedMath 25 41 Againe what troubles suffer the godlie but the wicked are made to feele yesame Is it pouertie The wicked are poore Is it sickenesse The wicked be diseased Is it imprisonment The wicked not their libertie Is it vnnatural deathes The wicked come them But not so manie wicked men are poore as godlie Who shal be iudge shal magistrates They wil saie for one godlie man that is poore they are troubled with twentie wicked some through vnthriftines some through idlenesse some through falsehoode Which vices no godlie man but doth detest And therefore in reason there must bee moe of the wicked tha of yegodlie in poore estate But not so manie wicked are sicke asgodlie Who shalbe iudge shal the learned Physicions They wil saie for one godlie person that is sicke they are troubled with twentie wicked some through dronkennesse some through gluttonie some through incontinencie Which vices no godlie man but from his heart doth abhorre And therefore moe of the wicked than of the', "detecting of this Mr Carnal Security at his own table among his guests in his own house and that in the midst of his jolliness even while he was seeking to perfect his villanies against the town of Mansoul Emmanuel also took notice that this reverend person Mr Godly Fear stood stoutly to it at the gates of the castle against all the threats and attempts of the tyrant and that he had put the townsmen in a way to make their petition to their Prince so as that he might accept thereof and as they might obtain an answer of peace and that therefore shortly he should receive his reward After all this there was yet produced a note which was written to the whole town of Mansoul whereby they perceived That their Lord took notice of their so often repeating of petitions to him and that they should see more of the fruits of such their doings in time to come Their Prince did also therein tell them that he took it well that their heart and mind now at last abode fixed upon him and his ways though Diabolus had made such inroads upon them and that neither flatteries on the one hand nor hardships on the other could make them yield to serve his cruel designs There was also inserted at the bottom of this note That his Lordship had left the town of Mansoul in the hands of the Lord Secretary and under the conduct of Captain Credence saying 'Beware that you yet yield yourselves unto their governance and in due time you shall receive your reward 'So after the brave Captain Credence had delivered his notes to those to whom they belonged he retired himself to my Lord Secretary's lodgings and there spends time in conversing with him for they too were very great one with another and did indeed know more how things would go with Mansoul than did all the townsmen besides The Lord Secretary also loved the Captain Credence dearly yea many a good bit was sent him from my Lord's table also he might have a show of countenance when the rest of Mansoul lay under the clouds so after some time for converse was spent the captain betook himself to his chambers to rest But it was not long after when my Lord did send for the captain again so the captain came to him and they greeted one another with usual salutations Then said the captain to the Lord Secretary 'What hath my Lord to say to his servant ' So the Lord Secretary took him and had him aside and after a sign or two of more favour he said 'I have made thee the Lord's lieutenant over all the forces in Mansoul so that from this day forward all men in Mansoul shall be at thy word and thou shalt be he that shall lead in and that shall lead out Mansoul Thou shalt therefore manage according to thy place the war for thy Prince and for the town of Mansoul against the force and power of Diabolus and at thy command shall the rest of the captains be 'Now the townsmen began to perceive what interest the captain had both with the court and also with the Lord Secretary in Mansoul for no man before could speed when sent nor bring such good news from Emmanuel as he Wherefore what do they after some lamentation that they made no more use of him in their distresses but send by their subordinate preacher to the Lord Secretary to desire him that all that ever they were and had might be put under the government care custody and conduct of Captain Credence So their preacher went and did his errand and received this answer from the mouth of his Lord that Captain Credence should be the great doer in all the King's army against the King's enemies and also for the welfare of Mansoul So he bowed to the ground and thanked his Lordship and returned and told his news to the townsfolk But all this was done with all imaginable secrecy because the foes had yet great strength in the town But to return to our story again When Diabolus saw himself thus boldly confronted by the Lord Mayor and perceived the stoutness of Mr Godly Fear he fell into a rage and forthwith called a council of war that he might be revenged on Mansoul", "truly exalted manner never could the admirers of his genius have refused him their sympathy and never I conceive need he either have brought his exile upon him or closed it as he did To that close we have now come and it is truly melancholy and mortifying Failure in a negotiation with the Venetians for his patron Guido Novello is supposed to have been the last bitter drop which made the cup of his endurance run over He returned from Venice to Ravenna worn out and there died after fifteen years ' absence from his country in the year 1231 aged fifty seven His life had been so agitated that it probably would not have lasted so long but for the solace of his poetry and the glory which he knew it must produce him Guido gave him a sumptuous funeral and intended to give him a monument but such was the state of Italy in those times that he himself died in exile the year after The monument however and one of a noble sort was subsequently bestowed by the father of Cardinal Bembo in 1483 and another still nobler as late as 1780 by Cardinal Gonzaga His countrymen in after years made two solemn applications for the removal of his dust to Florence but the just pride of the Ravennese refused them Of the exile 's family three sons died young the daughter went into a nunnery and the two remaining brothers who ultimately joined their father in his banishment became respectable men of letters and left families in Ravenna where the race though extinct in the male line still survives through a daughter in the noble house of Serego Alighieri No direct descent of the other kind from poets of former times is I believe known to exist The manners and general appearance of Dante have been minutely recorded and are in striking agreement with his character Boccaccio and other novelists are the chief relaters and their accounts will be received accordingly with the greater or less trust as the reader considers them probable but the author of the Decameron personally knew some of his friends and relations and he intermingles his least favourable reports with expressions of undoubted reverence The poet was of middle height of slow and serious deportment had a long dark visage large piercing eyes large jaws an aquiline nose a projecting under lip and thick curling hair an aspect announcing determination and melancholy There is a sketch of his countenance in his younger days from the immature but sweet pencil of Giotto and it is a refreshment to look at it though pride and discontent I think are discernible in its lineaments It is idle and no true compliment to his nature to pretend as his mere worshippers do that his face owes all its subsequent gloom and exacerbation to external causes and that he was in every respect the poor victim of events the infant changed at nurse by the wicked What came out of him he must have had in him at least in the germ and so inconsistent was his nature altogether or at any rate such an epitome of all the graver passions that are capable of co existing both sweet and bitter thoughtful and outrageous that one is sometimes tempted to think he must have had an angel for one parent and I shall leave his own toleration to say what for the other To continue the account of his manners and inclinations He dressed with a becoming gravity was temperate in his diet a great student seldom spoke unless spoken to but always to the purpose and almost all the anecdotes recorded of him except by himself are full of pride and sarcasm He was so swarthy that a woman as he was going by a door in Verona is said to have pointed him out to another with a remark which made the saturnine poet smile That is the man who goes to hell whenever he pleases and brings back news of the people there '' On which her companion observed Very likely do n't you see what a curly beard he has and what a dark face owing I dare say to the heat and smoke '' He was evidently a passionate lover of painting and music is thought to have been less strict in his conduct with regard to the sex than might be supposed from his platonical aspirations Boccaccio says that", "fellow citizens have been enslaved The following list is taken from the Journal of Captain O'Brian who had been then ten years in captivity dated February 19 1794 Ship Dauphin Pennsylvania R O Brian Minerva Do John M'Shane President Do Wm Penrose Hope New York J Burkhar Thomas Massachussetts J Newman Brig George Rhode Island J Taylor Minerva New York J Ingraham Jane Massachussetts Moses Morse Polly Do Michael Smith Olive Branch New Hampshire Wm Furnace Schooner Dispatch Virginia Wm Wallace Maria Massachussetts J Stephens Jay Do Samuel Calder In all 5 ships 5 brigs and 3 schoners two of which vessels were captured in 1785 ten do 1793 and one in 1794 Of their crews which consisted of 13 masters 11 mates 2 supercargoes 4 second mates and 84 Seamen 4 only have been redeemed The remainder according to accounts received are reduced by the plague hard labour c to between 60 and 70 their sufferings have been great it therefore gives us the most sincere pleasure to inform our readers that measures have been at last adopted by which it is hoped they will soon be restored to their friends and country Amsterdam taken possession of by the French troops whom the inhabitants received with every demonstration of joy January 19 1795 Anson Admiral his expedition against the Spaniards in the South Seas 1740 Arabians the attacked a caravan of 60 000 merchants pilgrims c and killed 50 000 of them 1750 Arcot in the East Indies taken by the English 1759 Arlon the battle of between the French and Austrians when the latter were defeated and retired to Luxembourgh June 9 1793 Armada the Spanish arrived in the English channel July 19 1588 but were dispersed by a storm Armada the second Spanish defeated with great loss 1639 Armed neutrality of the Northern European powers against England by the Empress of Russia commenced 1780 Asia a British man of war fired on New York to prevent the removal of the cannon from the battery Aug 22 1775 Augusta in Georgia unsuccessfully attacked by Colonel Clark September 14 1780 taken by Colonels Picken and Lee June 5 1781 Avignon taken from the Pope by the French 1769 restored by the suppression of the Jesuits 1773 declared to belong to France by the National Assembly 1791 Austria taken from Hungary and annexed to Germany when it received its name 1040 BAHAMA Islands taken by the Spaniards May 8 1782 retaken by the English July 16 1783 Baltimore Maryland its inhabitants seized the provincial magazine with 1500 stand of arms May 1775 Bangalore in the East Indies taken by Lord Cornwallis 1791 Bastile in Paris captured by the national guard July 14 1789 when the governor was killed and many lost their lives on both sides Batavia taken by the English January 1782 Bedford town of in Massachussetts much damaged by the British when a considerable number of houses and stores and seventy sail of shipping besides small craft were burnt September 5 and 6 1778 Bellegarde being the last fort which the combined powers possessed in France taken by the republicans September 18 1794 Bellisle island of taken from the French by the British June 7 1761 Benevento seized by the king of Naples from the pope 1768 restored on the suppression of the Jesuits 1773 Bennington battle of August 16 1777 Bermuda 100 barrels of gun powder taken from their public magazine by a sloop from Philadelphia and a schooner from Carolina 1775 Blake the English admiral reduced Algiers Tripoli and Tunis 1655 Blenheim the battle of won by the Duke of Marlborough and the allies against the French 1704 Bois le Duc the strong Dutch garrison of taken by the French October 7 1794 Boston evacuated by the British March 17 1776Boyne the battle of the in Ireland gained by King William over his father in law King James July 1 1690 Brandywine battle of when the Americans were defeated September 11 1777 Brasil the northern provinces of taken by the Dutch from the Portuguese 1623 relinquished on the latter paying 8 tons of gold 1665 The fortress of St Sacrament was taken by the Spaniards 1762 but soon after restoredBrest in France invaded by Julius Caesar 54 possessed by the English 1378 restored to France 1391Bria 's Creek battle of when the Americans under the command of General Ashe were defeated March 3 1779 Bristol in Rhode Island fired on by the British October 7 1775", "aroused me from my reverie My foreboding heart instantly suggested the fatal truth So great was my agitation it deprived me of my strength I had not power to rise from my seat In a few minutes I heard the voice of Mr Wilkins upon the stairs Insupportable is my situation said he Arrived too late Lucretia gone At the sound of this much loved name Mr Barton started from the bed and flying to the door uttered as he went out Vengeance shall be mine I fainted When I came to myself I was on the bed Fanny was bathing my temples Mrs Gardner and the girls were in the room I inquired for Mr Barton they replied he was in the next chamber I requested he might be called they evaded a compliance Suspicious of new difficulties I arose and going towards the door was prevented by Fanny from opening it Stop my dear said she Mr Barton will be with you in a few minutes I will not be detained said I and pressing by her hurried down stairs and entering the parlour found Mr Barton reclining in an arm chair He took no notice of me Going up to him and seizing his hand I entreat you said I to let me know the worst Where is Mr Wilkins This name aroused him The villain the monster replied he who in a fit of jealousy murdered my only child is now I hope no more Think not an injured parent could forgive his cruelty When I heard his voice I seized the pistol previously loaded and concealed in my bosom and as he was entering the chamber which contains the sacred remains of my departed angel I shot him through the head and locking the door ordered the hated object from my sight The tears of affliction now mingled with those of fear rolling plentifully from my eyes deprived me of expression Mrs Gardner coming into the room I left herwith Mr Barton and going unexpectedly to Fanny found her absorbed in trouble My dear said I Mr Barton tells me he has shot Mr Wilkins through the head Is he really dead No replied she the ball having entered his right shoulder is thought to have taken a very dangerous direction but he yet lives Is he sensible said I I will hasten to him let a servant be dispatched to know Scarce had I done speaking before Mrs Gardner called us We hastened to her Mr Barton was in a fit With great difficulty they got him up stairs The doctor was sent for The fits rapidly increased and I was prevented from attending the funeral of Lucretia Judge my feelings when the solemn knell vibrated upon my ears which hurried from my view forever the sincere friend of my youth at the moment her affectionate father was groaning with severe pain Anxious to convince Mr Wilkins of the innocence of his wife I was impatient to be with him that I might improve the first interval of his reason but duty detained me with Mr Barton I am deprived of every pleasingprospect She who once enlivened the days of childhood who grew up the participator of my joys and sorrows has fled and by the most painful recollections I am reminded she once lived How fragile the objects upon which we do But I will embalm her memory in the bosom of friendship And when time imperceptibly shall have soothed my sorrows I shall experience a luxury in the retrospect of her virtues which will be more aromatic to my taste than all the spicery of an Egyptian soil Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXVIII Havre de Grace Mr Barton's fits have subsided they have left him extremely weak he says but little when he speaks it is of Lucretia I sent this morning to inquire after Mr Wilkins the servant brought word he was senseless Jealousy thou bane to human happiness thou destroyer of all my pleasures How hast thou subverted every fancied gratification Had it not been for this fatal passion Eliza would not have pursued me with her resentment nor Lucretia and Mr Wilkins been thus wretched Fanny tells me it is generally believed the servant Mrs Wilkins had in her house was a man who had formerly lived with Eliza's parents I suspect the letter Mr Wilkins received at Baltimore was from him That it was a man we had engaged", "WereMars Antagonist yet yeeld he st 66These words Sobrino spake with such effect AsAgramantthereto gaue his consent And then Interpreters he did direct Who straight toCharleswith such a challenge went Charlesmeanes not such occasion to neglect He thinks the combat wonne incontinent He had such store of champions nere the latter VntoRenaldohe commits the matter 67Glad were both armies of this new accord Henceforth to liue in quiet they intend And either part doth praise his soueraigne Lord That of these broyles would make so speedie end Each one in mind these foolish bralls abhord That made them thus in warres their dayes to spend Sentence Dulce bellum the pertu Each man could say and no man then denyd it That warre is sweet to those that not tryd it 68Renaldo he in mind doth much reioyse To thinke his Prince had done him such a grace To make of him aboue so many choyse For triall of o great importing case And thoughRogerowere by common voyce The chiefe man deemd of all the Turkish race And hand to hand had killedMandricard Renaldothis but little did regard 69But goodRogerohe was nothing glad Though of so many gallant men and stout His king to his great praise him chosen had Aboue all other knights and pikt him out His heart was heauie and his looke was sad Not that in mind he ought did dread or doubt Renaldosforces orOrlandoseither No scarse and if they had beene both togither 70But this procur'd his griefe because he knew Renaldobrother was his deare Who did her plaints with letters oft renew And charged him so deepe as toucht him neare Now if he should to old wrongs adde this new To killRenaldo then the case is cleare She should so great reason to reproue him He doubts she neuer will hereafter loue him 71Now ifRogerodo in silent sort Lament this combat tane against his will No doubt his spouse which heard this sad report Was worse appaid then he at least as ill She beats her brest and breakes her tresses short And many teares with sorrow she did spill And callsRogerooftentimes vngrate And curseth euermore her cruell fate 72It needs must turne her griefe and paine Who ere is ouercome who euer win She dare not thinkeRogerocan be slaine Her heart such anguish doth conceiue therein And if it pleased Christ so to ordaine For chastising his wretched peoples sin That man should dye that of her house was chiefe Besides his death that brought a further griefe 73A griefe that was indeed beyond all measure To thinke she neuer might henceforth for shame Go to her spouse without the flat displeasure Of all her kin and house of whence she came And when she weigh'd the case at better leasure Each thing to her seemd worse and worse to frame For why she knew her tongue that knot had tyde That while she liu'd might neuer loose nor slide 74But that deare frend of hers that neuer faild To helpe at chiefest needs the noble maid I meane the sageMelissa so preuaild ThatBradamant sgriefe was part alaid For when she knew the cause and what she aild Against the time she promised her aid And vndertooke that of that bloudy quarrell To her nor hers there should ari e no parrell 75This while the gallant knights against the fight Themselues and eke their weapons do prouide The choise whereof did appertaine in right Vnto the champion of the Christen side Who as a man that tooke but small delight Since he had lost his famous horse to ride Did chuse to fight on foot and in this sort All arm'd with axes long and daggers short 76Or were it chance or were it in regard ThatMalagigeaduised him thereto Because he knew the force of Balysard Or powre all charms of armour to vndoe Of whose sharpe edge you ere this time hard But this they did appoint betweene then two About the place likewise they do agree A plaine neare Arlie walls the same to be 77Now whenAuroraleft the lothed bed Looke in the Table O Tytan whom she hath no list To th'end that no disorder may be bred On either side the marshalls part he list At end whereof were rich pauillions spred Where nothing that belongs to stare was mist And distant from each tent a little space On either side they did an altar place 78Not long time", ' We do not like dear Father to be called badtempered He comes home cross sometimes and then we have to be very quiet and keep out of the way and sometimes he goes out rather cross but not always It was what Chris said about that that pleased Lady Catherine so much It was one day when Father came home cross and was very much vexed to find us playing about the house Arthur had got a new adventure book and he had been reading to us about the West Coast of Africa and niggers and tomtoms and going Fantee and James gave him a lot of old corks out of the pantry and let him burn them in a candle It rained and we could not go out so we all blacked our faces with burnt cork and played at the West Coast in one of the back passages and at James being the captain of a slave ship because he tried to catch us when we beat the tomtoms too near him when he was cleaning the plate to make him give us rouge and whitening to tattoo with Dear Father came home rather earlier than we expected and rather cross Chris did not hear the front door because his ears were pinched up with tying curtain rings on to them and just at that minute he shouted I go Fantee and tore his pinafore right up the middle and burst into the front hall with it hanging in two pieces by the armholes his eyes shut and a good grab of Jamess rouge powder smudged on his nose yelling and playing the tomtom on what is left of Arthurs drum Father was very angry indeed and Chris was sent to bed and not allowed to go down to dessert and Lady Catherine was dining at our house so he missed her Next time she called and saw Chris she asked him why he had not been at dessert that night Mother looked at Chris and said Why was it Chris Tell Aunt Catherine Mother thought he would say Because I tore my pinafore and made a noise in the front hall But he smiled the grave way Chris does and said Because Father came home cross And Lady Catherine was pleased but Mother was vexed I am quite sure Chris meant no harm but he does say very funny things Perhaps it is because his head is rather large for his body with some water having got into his brain when he was very little so that we have to take great care of him And though he does say very odd things very slowly I do not think any one of us tries harder to be good I remember once Mother had been trying to make us forgive each others trespasses and Arthur would say that you cannot make yourself feel kindly to them that trespass against you and Mother said if you make yourself do right then at last you get to feel right and it was very soon after this that Harry and Christopher quarrelled and would not forgive each others trespasses in the least in spite of all that I could do to try and make peace between them ', 'yet you are to begin as at the first if men did consider this seriously would they let their eternall estate depend so upon uncertainties And let them consider this that are yet strangers to the life ofGod that if death should come they shouldnot escape eternall death it is good to keepe our thoughts upon this and it would make us not to hasten after the things of the world as we doe and for thy sinne thou dotest on so there are three things to be considered in it First the pleasure of it is as the speckled skin of the Serpent Secondly the sting of sinne and thirdly the eternity of that sting Now looke not thou upon thepleasureof sinne that endures but for a season but consider the hurt that comes from sinne and then consider the eternity of it a candle in a darke night makes a great shew but when the Sunne comes it vanisheth and is nothing so would all these things that wee doe so affect now if they come before eternity in our thoughts it is great wisdome in this kinde to husband our thoughts well 1Cor 7 29 30 31 1 Cor 7 29 30 31 Vse this world as not using it for the fashion of this world passeth away that is minde them not much be not much affected with them one way or other either in joy or griefe let them be such as if they were not for why they are temporall things passing things things that continue not for that is the thing I gather out of that place that theLordwould not have our thoughts to be bestowed upon them but so remissely as if not at all because there are eternall things and set your minde upon them for the time is short As if he should say thou hast not so much time to spare the time is short and you have businesse enough another way there is water little enough to runne in the right channel therefore let none runne beside and the thingsthat should take up your minds are sin and grace things that are eternall It is a pitifull thing that the noble intentions of eternall mindes should be bestowed so ill upon these flitting things which are nothing to eternity A man that hath not much mony in his purse but onely for to provide necessaries when one comes and askes him to borrow any he will say I have no more than to buy me food and rayment or if he hath his rent to pay and no more if one should come to borrow any of him he saith no I have no more than to pay my rents So saith the Apostle there you have no such spare time no such spare affections that you can bestow them else where but bestow them upon things that endure to eternall life And further to move you to this consider the shortnesse and vanity of this life Motives hereunto how all mankinde are hurried and rapt with a sudden motion to the west of their dayes Our fathers went before us we follow them and our children follow us at the heeles as one wave followes another and at last we are all dashed on the shore of death and withal consider the vanity that al conditions are subject unto whether they be mountaines or valleyes if mountaines they are subject to blasts to be envied or if valleyes to be over drowned oppressed and contemned yea the things that we prize most honour and pleasure what doe they but weary us and then whet our appetite to a new edge Consider the men that have beene before us many men that have beene like a greene tree but now the floud of their wealth isdried up they and their goods have perished together Consider in the second place what eternity is here the body is corrupted with diseases and the soule subject to vexation but that life is sure composed and constant and there is no variablenesse in it and if we desire life so much why doe we esteeme this life that is but a span long and neglect that which is so spacious Consider the errand upon which you are sent into this world and be not put aside from it by any needlesse occasions as they are all when they come into competition with', 'Or however because there are not such demonstrable grounds of resolution as to yeild cleare conviction to all in this matter and too assure the Christian that such an Addition of any outward act of sinne shall make the punishment the heavier to the habituall sinner and so the absence of that outward act alleviate it therefore although I said I thinke he should do well to absteine I dare not yet affirme that he is bound in charity to do so Nothing but charity binding him to it and the man that still hath that propension unresisted being upon this supposition which we have made not improbable like to reape little profit from that charity As free and not using your liberty for a Cloake of Maliciousnesse but as the servants of God 1 Pet 2 16 But I say unto you That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the Judgement Mat 5 22', ' No but I hope their brothers ull love the poor things and remember they came o one father and mother the lads ull never be the poorer for that said Mrs Moss flashing out with hurried timidity like a halfsmothered fire Mr Tulliver gave his horse a little stroke on the flank then checked it and said angrily Stand still with you much to the astonishment of that innocent animal And the more there is of em the more they must love one another Mrs Moss went on looking at her children with a didactic purpose But she turned toward her brother again to say Not but what I hope your boy ull allays be good to his sister though theres but two of em like you and me brother The arrow went straight to Mr Tullivers heart He had not a rapid imagination but the thought of Maggie was very near to him and he was not long in seeing his relation to his own sister side by side with Toms relation to Maggie Would the little wench ever be poorly off and Tom rather hard upon her Ay ay Gritty said the miller with a new softness in his tone but Ive allays done what I could for you he added as if vindicating himself from a reproach Im not denying that brother and Im noways ungrateful said poor Mrs Moss too fagged by toil and children to have strength left for any pride But heres the father What a while youve been Moss While do you call it said Mr Moss feeling out of breath and injured Ive been running all the way Wont you light Mr Tulliver Well Ill just get down and have a bit o talk with you in the garden said Mr Tulliver thinking that he should be more likely to show a due spirit of resolve if his sister were not present He got down and passed with Mr Moss into the garden toward an old yewtree arbour while his sister stood tapping her baby on the back and looking wistfully after them Their entrance into the yewtree arbour surprised several fowls that were recreating themselves by scratching deep holes in the dusty ground and at once took flight with much pother and cackling Mr Tulliver sat down on the bench and tapping the ground curiously here and there with his stick as if he suspected some hollowness opened the conversation by observing with something like a snarl in his tone Why youve got wheat again in that Corner Close I see and never a bit o dressing on it Youll do no good with it this year Mr Moss who when he married Miss Tulliver had been regarded as the buck of Basset now wore a beard nearly a week old and had the depressed unexpectant air of a machinehorse He answered in a patientgrumbling tone Why poor farmers like me must do as they can they must leave it to them as have got money to play with to put half as much into the ground as they mean to get out of it ', ' If you reader have not known that initiatory anguish it is idle to expect that you will form any approximate conception of what Caterina endured under Mrs Sharps new dispensation of soapandwater Happily this purgatory came presently to be associated in her tiny brain with a passage straightway to a seat of blissthe sofa in Lady Cheverels sittingroom where there were toys to be broken a ride was to be had on Sir Christophers knee and a spaniel of resigned temper was prepared to undergo small tortures without flinching Chapter In three months from the time of Caterinas adoptionnamely in the late autumn of the chimneys of Cheverel Manor were sending up unwonted smoke and the servants were awaiting in excitement the return of their master and mistress after a two years absence Great was the astonishment of Mrs Bellamy the housekeeper when Mr Warren lifted a little blackeyed child out of the carriage and great was Mrs Sharps sense of superior information and experience as she detailed Caterinas history interspersed with copious comments to the rest of the upper servants that evening as they were taking a comfortable glass of grog together in the housekeepers room A pleasant room it was as any party need desire to muster in on a cold November evening The fireplace alone was a picture a wide and deep recess with a low brick altar in the middle where great logs of dry wood sent myriad sparks up the dark chimneythroat and over the front of this recess a large wooden entablature bearing this motto finely carved in old English letters Fear God and honour the King And beyond the party who formed a halfmoon with their chairs and wellfurnished table round this bright fireplace what a space of chiaroscuro for the imagination to revel in Stretching across the far end of the room what an oak table high enough surely for Homers gods standing on four massive legs bossed and bulging like sculptured urns and lining the distant wall what vast cupboards suggestive of inexhaustible apricot jam and promiscuous butlers perquisites A stray picture or two had found their way down there and made agreeable patches of dark brown on the buffcoloured walls High over the loudresounding double door hung one which from some indications of a face looming out of blackness might by a great synthetic effort be pronounced a Magdalen Considerably lower down hung the similitude of a hat and feathers with portions of a ruff stated by Mrs Bellamy to represent Sir Francis Bacon who invented gunpowder and in her opinion might ha been better emplyed But this evening the mind is but slightly arrested by the great Verulam and is in the humour to think a dead philosopher less interesting than a living gardener who sits conspicuous in the halfcircle round the fireplace Mr Bates is habitually a guest in the housekeepers room of an evening preferring the social pleasures therethe feast of gossip and the flow of grogto a bachelors chair in his charming thatched cottage on a little island where every sound is remote but the cawing of rooks and the screaming of wild geese poetic sounds doubtless but humanly speaking not convivial ', "strength Not by the sufferance of supernal Power Is this the Region this the Soil the Clime Said then the lost Arch Angel this the seatThat we must change for Heav'n this mournful gloomFor that celestial light Be it so since heWho now is Sovran can dispose and bidWhat shall be right fardest from him is bestWhom reason hath equald force hath made supreamAbove his equals Farewel happy FieldsWhere Joy for ever dwells Hail horrours hailInfernal world and thou profoundest HellReceive thy new Possessor One who bringsA mind not to be chang'd by Place or Time The mind is its own place and in it selfCan make a Heav'n of Hell a Hell of Heav'n What matter where if I be still the same And what I should be all but less then heWhom Thunder hath made greater Here at leastWe shall be free th' Almighty hath not builtHere for his envy will not drive us hence Here we may reign secure and in my choyceTo reign is worth ambition though in Hell Better to reign in Hell then serve in Heav'n But wherefore let we then our faithful friends Th' associates and copartners of our lossLye thus astonisht on th' oblivious Pool And call them not to share with us their partIn this unhappy Mansion or once moreWith rallied Arms to try what may be yetRegaind in Heav'n or what more lost in Hell SoSatanspake and himBeelzebubThus answer'd Leader of those Armies bright Which but th' Omnipotent none could have foyld If once they hear that voyce thir liveliest pledgeOf hope in fears and dangers heard so oftIn worst extreams and on the perilous edgeOf battel when it rag'd in all assaultsThir surest signal they will soon resumeNew courage and revive though now they lyeGroveling and prostrate on yon Lake of Fire As we erewhile astounded and amaz'd No wonder fall'n such a pernicious highth He scarce had ceas't when the superiour FiendWas moving toward the shoar his ponderous shieldEthereal temper massy large and round Behind him cast the broad circumferenceHung on his shoulders like the Moon whose OrbThrough Optic Glass theTuscanArtist viewsAt Ev'ning from the top ofFesole Or inValdarno to descry new Lands Rivers or Mountains in her spotty Globe His Spear to equal which the tallest PineHewn onNorwegianhills to be the MastOf some great Ammiral were but a wand He walkt with to support uneasie stepsOver the burning Marle not like those stepsOn Heavens Azure and the torrid ClimeSmote on him sore besides vaulted with Fire Nathless he so endur'd till on the BeachOf that inflamed Sea he stood and call'dHis Legions Angel Forms who lay intrans'tThick as Autumnal Leaves that strow the BrooksInVallombrosa where th'EtrurianshadesHigh overarch't imbowr or scatterd sedgeAfloat when with fierce WindsOrionarm'dHath vext the Red Sea Coast whose waves orethrewBusirusand hisMemphianChivalry While with perfidious hatred they pursu'dThe Sojourners ofGoshen who beheldFrom the safe shore thir floating CarkasesAnd broken Chariot Wheels so thick bestrownAbject and lost lay these covering the Flood Under amazement of thir hideous change He call'd so loud that all the hollow DeepOf Hell resounded Princes Potentates Warriers the Flowr of Heav'n once yours now lost If such astonishment as this can siezeEternal spirits or have ye chos'n this placeAfter the toyl of Battel to reposeYour wearied vertue for the ease you findTo slumber here as in the Vales of Heav'n Or in this abject posture have ye swornTo adore the Conquerour who now beholdsCherube and Seraph rowling in the FloodWith scatter'd Arms and Ensigns till anonHis swift pursuers from Heav'n Gates discernTh' advantage and descending tread us downThus drooping or with linked ThunderboltsTransfix us to the bottom of this Gulfe Awake arise or be for ever fall'n They heard and were abasht and up they sprungUpon the wing as when men wont to watchOn duty sleeping found by whom they dread Rouse and bestir themselves ere well awake Nor did they not perceave the evil plightIn which they were or the fierce pains not feel Yet to thir Generals Voyce they soon obeydInnumerable As when the potent RodOfAmramsSon inEgyptsevill dayWav'd round the Coast up call'd a pitchy cloudOfLocusts warping on the Eastern Wind That ore the Realm of impiousPharaohhungLike Night and darken'd all the Land ofNile So numberless were those bad Angels seenHovering on wing under the Cope of Hell'Twixt upper nether and surrounding Fires Till as a signal giv'n th' uplifted SpearOf thir great Sultan waving to directThir course in even ballance down they lightOn the firm brimstone and fill", "her with a few previous questions he delivered the letter for her mistress and received at the same time another from her for Mr Jones which Honour told him she had carried all that day in her bosom and began to despair of finding any means of delivering it The gamekeeper returned hastily and joyfully to Jones who having received Sophia's letter from him instantly withdrew and eagerly breaking it open read as follows SIR It is impossible to express what I have felt since I saw you Your submitting on my account to such cruel insults from my father lays me under an obligation I shall ever own As you know his temper I beg you will for my sake avoid him I wish I had any comfort to send you but believe this that nothing but the last violence shall ever give my hand or heart where you would be sorry to see them bestowed Jones read this letter a hundred times over and kissed it a hundred times as often His passion now brought all tender desires back into his mind He repented that he had writ to Sophia in the manner we have seen above but he repented more that he had made use of the interval of his messenger's absence to write and dispatch a letter to Mr Allworthy in which he had faithfully promised and bound himself to quit all thoughts of his love However when his cool reflections returned he plainly perceived that his case was neither mended nor altered by Sophia's billet unless to give him some little glimpse of hope from her constancy of some favourable accident hereafter He therefore resumed his resolution and taking leave of Black George set forward to a town about five miles distant whither he had desired Mr Allworthy unless he pleased to revoke his sentence to send his things after him Chapter 13 The behaviour of Sophia on the present occasion which none of her sex will blame who are capable of behaving in the same manner And the discussion of a knotty point in the court of conscienceSophia had passed the last twenty four hours in no very desirable manner During a large part of them she had been entertained by her aunt with lectures of prudence recommending to her the example of the polite world where love so the good lady said is at present entirely laughed at and where women consider matrimony as men do offices of public trust only as the means of making their fortunes and of advancing themselves in the world In commenting on which text Mrs Western had displayed her eloquence during several hours These sagacious lectures though little suited either to the taste or inclination of Sophia were however less irksome to her than her own thoughts that formed the entertainment of the night during which she never once closed her eyes But though she could neither sleep nor rest in her bed yet having no avocation from it she was found there by her father at his return from Allworthy's which was not till past ten o'clock in the morning He went directly up to her apartment opened the door and seeing she was not up cried Oh you are safe then and I am resolved to keep you so He then locked the door and delivered the key to Honour having first given her the strictest charge with great promises of rewards for her fidelity and most dreadful menaces of punishment in case should betray her trust Honour's orders were not to suffer her mistress to come out of her room without the authority of the squire himself and to admit none to her but him and her aunt but she was herself to attend her with whatever Sophia pleased except only pen ink and paper of which she was forbidden the use The squire ordered his daughter to dress herself and attend him at dinner which she obeyed and having sat the usual time was again conducted to her prison In the evening the gaoler Honour brought her the letter which she received from the gamekeeper Sophia read it very attentively twice or thrice over and then threw herself upon the bed and burst into a flood of tears Mrs Honour expressed great astonishment at this behaviour in her mistress nor could she forbear very eagerly begging to know the cause of this passion Sophia made her no answer for some time and then", "for that I never carried them farther then the Door to look on them with the better Light THE Court would not allow that by any means and made a kind of a Jest of my intending to buy the Goods that being no Shop for the Selling of any thing and as to carrying them to the Door to look at them the Maids made their impudent Mocks upon that and spent their Wit upon it very much told the Court I had look'd at them sufficiently and approv'd them very well for I had pack'd them up under my Cloaths and was a going with them IN short I was found Guilty of Felony but acquited of the Burglary which was but small Comfort to me the first bringing me to a Sentence of Death and the last would have done no more The next Day I was carried down to receive the dreadful Sentence and when they came to ask me what I had to say why Sentence should not pass I stood mute a while but some Body that stood behind me prompted me aloud to speak to the Judges for that they cou'd represent things favourably for me This encourag'd me to speak and I told them I had nothing to say to stop the Sentence but that I had much to say to bespeak the Mercy of the Court that I hop'd they would allow something in such a Case for the Circumstances of it that I had broken no Doors had carried nothing off that no Body had lost any thing that the Person whose Goods they were was pleas'd to say he desir'd Mercy might be shown which indeed he very honestly did that at the worst it was the first Offence and that I had never been before any Court of Justice before And in a Word I spoke with more Courage than I thought I cou'd have done and in such a moving Tone and tho' with Tears yet not so many Tears as to obstruct my Speech that I cou'd see it mov'd others to Tears that heard me THE Judges sat Grave and Mute gave me an easy Hearing and time to say all that I would but saying neither Yes or No to it Pronounc'd the Sentence of Death upon me a Sentence that was to me like Death itself which after it was read confounded me I had no more Spirit left in me I had no Tongue to speak or Eyes to look up either to God or Man MY poor Governess was utterly Disconsolate and she that was my Comforter before wanted Comfort now herself and sometimes Mourning sometimes Raging was as much out of herself as to all outward Appearance as any mad Woman inBEDLAM Nor was she only Disconsolate as to me but she was struck with Horror at the Sense of her own wicked Life and began to look back upon it with a Taste quite different from mine for she was Penitent to the highest Degree for her Sins as well as Sorrowful for the Misfortune She sent for a Minister too a serious pious good Man and apply'd herself with such earnestness by his assistance to the Work of a sincere Repentance that I believe and so did the Minister too that she was a true Penitent and which is still more she was not only so for the Occasion and at that Juncture but she continu'd so as I was inform'd to the Day of her Death IT is rather to be thought of than express'd what was now my Condition I had nothing before me but present Death and as I had no Friends to assist me or to stir for me I expected nothing but to find my Name in the Dead Warrant which was to come down for the Execution theFRIDAYafterward of five more and myself IN the mean time my poor distress'd Governess sent me a Minister who at her request first and at my own afterwards came to visit me He exhorted me seriously to repent of aIl my Sins and to dally no longer with my Soul not flattering myself with hopes of Life which he said he was inform'd there was no room to expect but unfeignedly to look up to God with my whole Soul and to cry for Pardon in the Name of Jesus Christ He back'd his Discourses", "honest simple Girl that's ignorant of all things maketh the best Matrimony There is such pleasure in instructing her the best is there's not one Dunce in all the Sex such a one with a good Fortune SirJohn I but where is she Warner Warn Near enough but that you are too far engag'd SirJohn Engag'd to one that hath given me the earnest of Cuckoldom before hand VVarn What think you then of MrsChristianhere in the house There's 5000 l and a better penny SirJohn I but is she Fool enough Warn She's none of the wise Virgins I can assure you Sir John DearWarner step into the next Room and inveigle her out this way that I may speak to her Warn Remember above all things you keep this Wooing secret if he takes the least wind oldMoodywill be sure to hinder it SirJohn Do'st thou think I shall get her Aunts Consent Warn Leave that to me ExitWarner SirJohn How happy a man shall I be if I can but compass this and what a Precipice have I avoided then the revenge too is so sweet to steal a Wife under her Fathers nose and leave 'um in the lurch who has abus'd me well such a Servant as this Warner is a Jewel EnterWarnerand Mrs Christianto him Warn There she is Sir now I'll go to prepare her Aunt Sir John Sweet Mistress I am come to wait upon you Chr Truly you are too good to wait on me SirJohn And in the Condition of a Suitor Chr As how forsooth SirJohn To be so happy as to marry you Chr O Lord I would not marry for any thing SirJohn Why 'tis the honest end of Woman kind Chr Twenty years hence forsooth I would not lye in bed with a man for a world their beards it will so prickle one SirJohn Pah What an innocent Girl it is and very child I like a Colt that never yet was back'd for so I shall make her what I list and mould her as I will Lord her innocency makes me laugh my Cheeks all wet Sweet Lady Aside Chr I'm but a Gentlew man forsooth SirJohn Well then sweet Mistress if I get your Friends consent sha'l I have yours Chr My old Lady may do what she will forsooth but by my truly I hope she will have more care of me then to marry me yet Lord bless me what should I do with a Husband SirJohn Well Sweet heart then instead of wooing you I must wooe my old Lady Chr Indeed Gentleman my old Lady is married already cry you mercy forsooth I think you are a Knight SirJohn Happy in that Title only to make you Lady Chr Believe me Mr Knight I would not be a Lady it makes Folks proud and so humerous and so ill Huswifes forsooth SirJohn Pah she's a Baby the simplest thing that ever yet I knew the happiest man I shall be in the world for should I have my wish it should be to keep School and teach the bigger Girls and here in one my wish it is absolv'd Enter LadyDupe La Dupe By your leave Sir I hope this noble Knight will make you happy and you make him Chr What should I make him Sighing La Dupe Marry you shall make him happy in a good Wife Chr I will not marry Madam La Dupe You Fool Sir John Pray Madam let me speak with you on my Soul 'tis the pretti'st innocent'st thing in the world La Dupe Indeed Sir she knows little besides her work and her Prayers but I'll talk with the Fool Sir John Deal gently with her dear Madam La Dupe Come Christian will not you marry this noble Knight Chr Yes yes yes sobbingly La Dupe Sir it shall be to night Sir John This Innocence is a Dowry beyond all price Exeunt Old Lady and Mrs Christian Enter SirMartinand SirJohn musing Sir Mart You are very melancholy methinks Sir Sir John You are mistaken Sir Sir Mart You may dissemble as you please but Mrs Millisentlyes at the bottom of your Heart Sir John My Heart I assure you has no room for so poor a Trifle Sir Mart Sure you think to wheadle me would you have me imagine you do not love her Sir John Love her", ' CHAPTER X GOING TO SEA Seven oclock was the time appointed to meet and Willy watched the tall clock in the front entry with a dreadful sinking at the heart His mother was not at the suppertable and he was glad of that Ever since muster she had staid in her room suffering from a bad toothache As her face was tied up and she could not talk Willy was not quite sure how she felt How can I tell whether she has been crying or not Her eyes are swelled any way Perhaps she doesnt care much She used to love me but she thinks I act so bad now that its no use doing anything with me I cant make her understand it at all It was a pity he thought of his mother just then for it was hard enough before that swallowing his biscuit She said to me out in the orchard one day says she Willy if a boy wants to do wrong hell find some way to do it and I spose she was thinking about me when she said it Spose she thinks Im going to be badmother does Well then I ought to go off out of the way she doesnt want me here what does she want of a bad boy Shell be glad to get rid of me soll Love You see what a hopeless tangle Willys mind was in What ailed his biscuit he could not imagine but it tasted as dry as ashes Why sonny said Stephen what are you staring at your plate so for Thats honey Ever see any before This is the last chance Steve will have to pester me thought the child and he almost pitied him Guess hell feel sorry hes been so hard on a little fellow like me As for grownup Seth it was certain that his conscience would prick and on the whole Willy was rather glad of it for Seth had no right to correct him so much Only eighteen and not my father either Willy did not think much about himself and how he would be likely to feel after he had left this dear old homethe home where every knothole in the floor was precious It would not do to brood over that and besides there was sullen anger enough in his heart to crowd out every other feeling There were circles in the wood of the sheddoor which he had made with a twotined fork and after supper he made some more while waiting for a chance to pocket a plate of doughnuts Of course it wasnt wrong to take doughnuts when it was the last morsel he should ever eat from his mothers cupboard He had the whole of eighteen cents in his leathern wallet but that sum might fail before winter and it was best to take a little food for economys sake At quarter of seven he put on his cap and was leaving the house when his father said severely Where are you going young man ', "fare Nay more than this I a Garden plot Wherein there wants nor hearbs nor roots nor flowers Flowers to smell roots to eate hearbs for the pot And dainty Shelters when the Welkin lowers Sweet smelling Beds of Lillies and of Roses Which Rosemary banks and Lauender incloses There growes the Gilliflowre the Mynt the Dayzie Both red and white the blew veynd Violet The purple Hyacinth the Spyke to please thee The scarlet dyde Carnation bleeding yet The Sage the Sauery and sweet Margerum Isop Tyme Eye bright good for the blinde dumbe The Pinke the Primrose Cowslip and Daffadilly The Hare bell blue the crimson Cullumbine Sage Lettis Parsley and the milke white Lilly The Rose and speckled flowre cald Sops in wine Fine pretie King cups and the yellow Bootes That growes by Riuers and by shallow Brookes And manie thousand moe I cannot name Of hearbs and flowers that in gardens grow I for thee and Coneyes that be tame Yong Rabbets white as Swan and blacke as Crow Some speckled here and there with daintie spots And more I two mylch and milke white Goates All these and more Ile giue thee for thy loue If these and more may tycethy loue away I a Pidgeon house in it a Doue Which I loue more than mortall tongue can say And last of all Ile giue thee a little LambeTo play withall new weaned from her Dam But if thou wilt not pittie my Complaint My Teares nor Vowes nor Oathes made to thy Beautie What shall I doo But languish die or saint Since thou dost scorne my Teares and my Soules Duetie And Teares contemned Vowes and Oaths must faile For where Teares cannot nothing can preuaile Compare the loue of faire QueeneGuendolinWith mine and thou shalt ee how she doth loue thee I loue thee for thy qualities diuine But Shee doth loue another Swaine aboue thee I loue thee for thy gifts She for hir pleasure I for thy Vertue She for Beauties treasure And alwaies I am sure it cannot last But sometime Nature will denie those dimples In steed of Beautie when thy Blossom's past Thy face will be deformed full of wrinckles Then She that lou'd thee for thy Beauties sake When Age drawes on thy loue will soone forsake But I that lou'd thee for thy gifts diuine In the December of thy Beauties waning Will still admire with ioy those louely eine That now behold me with their beauties baning Though Ianuarie will neuer come againe Yet Aprill yeres will come in showers of raine When will my May come that I may embrace thee When will the hower be of my soules ioying Why dost thou seeke in mirth still to disgrace mee Whose mirth's my health whose griefe's my harts annoying Thy bane my bale thy blisse my blessednes Thy ill my hell thy weale my welfare is Thus doo I honour thee that loue thee so And loue thee so that so doo honour thee Much more than anie mortall man doth know Or can discerne by Loue or Iealozie But if that thou disdainst my louing euer Oh happie I if I had loued neuer Finis Plus fellis quam mellis Amor The second Dayes Lamentation of theAffectionate Shepheard NExt Morning when the golden Sunne was risen And new had bid good morrow to the Mountaines When Night her siluer light had lockt in prison Which gaue a glimmering on the christall Fountaines Then ended sleepe and then my cares began Eu'n with the vprising of the siluer Swan Oh glorious Sunne quoth I viewing the Sunne That lightenst euerie thing but me alone Why is my Summer season almost done My Spring time past and Ages Autumne gone My Haruest's come and yet I reapt no corne My loue is great and yet I am forlorne Witnes these watrie eyes my sad lament Receauing cisternes of my ceafeles teares Witnes my bleeding hart my soules intent Witnes the weight distressedDaphnisbeares Sweet Loue come ease me of thy burthens paine Or els I die or else my hart is slaine And thou loue scorning Boy cruell vnkinde Oh let me once againe intreat some pittie May be thou wilt relent thy marble minde And lend thine eares my dolefull Dittie Oh pittie him that pittie craues so sweetly Or else thou shalt be neuer named meekly If thou wilt loue me thou", 'light from sight of the enemies For this signall the Senate of ROME had secretly appointed her to set vp which was the cause that the issuing out of the souldiers being commaunded to goe out in the night was full of trouble and tumulte For being pressed by their captaines they called one another and there was great a doe to put them into order of battell Rome deliuered fro warres by Tutola the bondmayde Thus they went to take their enemies sleeping whonothing mistrusting the same were slaine the most parte of them within their ca pe This was done on the fifte day of the moneth called thenQuintilis now is namedIulye at which time they doe yet celebrate a certaine feast in remembraunce of that acte For first of all going out of the citie they call alowde many of their fellowes names which are most common asCaius Marcus andLucius showing thereby howe one of them called another after that sorte as they went in great haste out of the cittie Afterwardes all the mayde seruauntes of the cittie being trimmely apparelled The maydens sea e called Nonae Capratinae goe playing vp and downe the towne pleasauntly ieasting with those they mete and in the ende they make as though they fought together in token that they dyd helpe the ROMAINES at that time to destroye the LATINES Then they are feasted sitting vnder bowers made with wilde figge tree boughes and this feaste daye is called NonaeCapratinae by reason of the wilde figge tree as some thincke from the toppe whereof the bonde mayde shewed to the ROMAINES the burning torche For the ROMAINES call the wilde figge tree Caprificus Other saye that all these things are done and spoken in remembrance of the mischau ce that happened Romulus whe he was taken out of their sight the same day without the gats of the citty at which time there rose a sodain miste darke clowd Or as some other saye that then was the eclypse of the sunne and they holde opinion that the day was namedNonae Capratinae bicauseCaprain the ROMAIN to gue signifieth a goate Romulusvanished out of mens sightes as he was making an oration his people neere the place which is called goate marshe as we mentioned more at large in his life The 2 occasion beginning of this warre according to the opinion of most writers was thatCamillusbeing chosenDictatorthe third time knowing that theTrib militareswith their army were straightly besieged by the LATINES and VOLSCES he was inforced to arme all the old men who for very age were priuiledged from further seruice in warres And hauing fetched a great co passe about mou tMartian bicause he would not be seene of his enemies he came to lodge his campe behind them where he raised fiers to make the ROMAINES knowe that were besieged how he was come which as sone as they pceiued they tooke to the corage again determined to fight But the LATINES VOLSCES kept within their ca pe dyd entrenche fortifie the selues with a wall of wodd which they layed a crosse bicause they saw they were beset both before behind determined to tary the releefe of a new supply as well of their owne as of some further ayde besides fro the THVSCANS which thingCamilluspceauing fearingleast they should serue him as he had already ha dled the by co passing of him again behind he thought it necessary to preue t this So co sidering the inclosure fortificatio of their ca pe wasall of wodde and that euery morning commonly Camillus stratageame against the Latines and Volsces there came a great winde from the side of the mountaines he made prouision of a number of fire brandes And leading out his armie into the fields by breake of day he appointed one parte of them to geue charge vpon the enemies on the one side with great noyse and showting and he with the other parte determined to rayse fier on the co trary side from whence the winde should come looking for oportunitie to doe the same When he sawe the sunne vp and the winde beginning to whistle blowing a good gale from the side of the hilles that the skirmishe was begonne on the other side then he gaue a signall the companie he led with him to set vpon the enemies and made them throwe into the inclosure of their campe', 'manie for in like manner grauitie and sanctitie i deriued from one to manie that are in wil and practise linked to that one Thus farreS Gregorie Nyssen gr 25 3 is bold to say that as a ship that hath a skilful pilot is easily brought safe into the n so a soule that hath made ch ice of a good Past ur wil easily reach the n of heauenlie glorie though of itself it be rude and ignorant or also ouer laden with sinne and euil custome And contrariewise sayth he as one that traueleth without a guide doth often misse his way though he may be in other respects a wise man so he that wil needs follow his owne wil and iudgement in this spiritual way though he alone al the wisedome that euer was wil easily notwithstanding bring his soule to vtter destruct on S Ber in Cant 4 S Bernard a man expert in spiritual things sayth thus How manie been found to strayed most dangerously from the right path by meanes h t they been ignorant of the wiles of the Diuel of his tricks Hence they that began with spirit ended with flesh most shamefully lead away and fallen most damnably He that is loth to giue his hand to his directour doth giue it to hi seductour and he that le ueth sheepe a pasture without a watch is Pastour not of sheepe but of wolues Wherefore if the danger of them that wil be their owne guides be so euidently great the securi ie of a Reli ious course must needs be as great in regard we so manie to giue vs light in darknes and to instruct our ignorance with most holesome recepts 1 paragraph 5 An the great commoditie which we reape by direction of Superiours i vi t ri the temptations and molestations of the Diuel For wheras sometimes assault vs openly some imes they steale closely vpon vs and seeke to vndermine vs and we need great strength and courage to resist the and wisedome and art to ouercome the latter t e assist nce andconduct of Superiours furnisheth vs abundantly with both these weapons This benefitCassiandoth often speake of Cassian Co l 6 c 12 and often inculca e it but particularly in a certain Exhortation where he bringeth AbbotIosephspeaking thus Sa an transfigureth himself into an Angel of light to the end he may fraudulently thrust vpon vs the dark and foggye mist of sense in steed of the true light of knowledge which suggestions of his vnlesse falling into a meeke and humble hart they be reserued for the discussion of some sober harted Brother or approued Sen ur and being by their discretion diligently sifted be either reiected or entertayned by vs without al doubt we shal be brought to a most mischeeuous end worshipping in our thoughts the Angel of darknes in sleed of the Angel of light which mischief it is impossible for anie man to auoyd that trusteth to his owne iudgement 6 And this whichCassiansayth is generally deliuered by al Authours that treate of spiritual matters wherefore it is most certain that there is no better defence against the continual hot dangerous impugnations of the Diuel then to choose some bodie who may be vs a Father and a gouernour to whose bosome we may betake ourselues and vnder whose sewing we may find protection like chickens vnder a hen when the kite houereth ouer them daylie experience teaching vs that diuers most grieuous temptations which could not be put out of our minds by anie industrie or paynes which we tooke been ouercome and vtterly blotted out by communication once had with a Superiour And that which doth more highly commend the efficacie of this medicine it is not their counsel or exhortation only which fre th vs but most commonly the verie reuealing of the disease them l ying it before their eyes a farre better and more caseful cure then anie corporal medicine can bring to our bodie where when we opened our grief to the Physician much labour art is required before we can be cured Cassian Co l 1 c 16 but in the diseases of the mind it is a constant course asCassiansayth in an other place that euil thoughts dye so soone as they are layd open and before remedie be applied to the disease the wicked serpent runneth away ful', 'manifested or justified nothing at all excepted whatsoever it be and that for this Reason That God in his mystery may be learned and glorified in and on all his Creatures Herein consists now the Mystery of the VVisdom in its measure number and weight as in One Three and Seven whereby all things are numbred measured and weighed so perfectly that nothing can be added to it or diminished from it For all the works of God are perfect and testifie of the Creator according to the Mystery of the wisdom namely that by the works may be known Him that made them that what and who he is in his Mystery CHAP IV Of the Second Principle viz Nature NAtureis the second Principle and beginning of all things and stands betwixt God and the Elements through which God worketh into the Elements at through and by means and is in its consideration even as Angelical whose beginning is out of God a forth blown Breath VVind and Air of the Almighty in which consists the Soul and Life of all Created things and every living Soul and is concentred and fastened together essentially bodily and self subsisting in the Tree of Life even as God in Christ and the whole Elementary world in Man This second Principle is not everlasting according to the beginning yet eternal according to the end even as the Angels are It is not Created out of nothing as this world but proceedeth from God even as the Life from the Spirit as a Breath VVind or Air doth proceed and is also the breath of Gods VVord in which is Life thus that the speaking of the word is a living Eternal Breath and is distinct from God as a living breath or Soul from the quickening Spirit The living breath Soul or Life of all things i according to its Original out of the Nature but theSpirit out of God namely after his measure and the body out of the Elements The Spirit as the Soul or the Life are distinct thus As God who is Eternal Life and the quickening Spirit himself and hath Life from no other because himself is the Spirit And as the living Soul having her Life not out from and by or through it self but out of the Spirit which maketh things alive whose breath is the Life Now that is soulish which hath its Life not from it self but from the Spirit and which is not a Spirit but only a breath All things whatsoever are in their Being have the food of thir Souls and Life out of Nature and that from Heaven through the Wind and Air from which all that hath breath doth live und feed as through the forth going breath of the VVord contained in the second Principle for the word of God feeds every Spirit Life and Body with its breath or blowing upon because Life is in the word which beareth all things by his power even as it hath Created all things Now as all things consist of Body Soul and Spirit so they have three sorts of food to their ilfe substance the bodily food to the body out of the Elements as from that which cometh out of the waters and out of the Earth whence also the body doth come is taken and is made The soulish food to the Soul Life in every thing out of Nature through both the Elements of VVind and Air from whence also the Life and Soul doth bome The Spiritual food to the Spirit and that from God at from whom the Spirit is namely each Spirit according to its measure and to the Spirit in every way this food cometh from Heaven through the Spirit and Light as from the three Spiritual Elements from whence also the Spirit did come Nature doth assemble it self in her Spirits Life and body to the wind Air and water The Angelical world in its body is no earth as the Elementary is but it is the right body of the water out of which it subsisteth and that body is here beneath with us ICE but above it is an Angelical earth like unto aChristal And in a word it is a most noble Salt of Life fertile or constant or firm over all and is the Paradise in it self It is an Angelical Air', 'vndoubtedly this The Iewes were stubbernly set to the maintenance and defence of the law of Moses holding fast al the ceremonies of it as things necessarie neuer to be abrogate but perpetually to be vsed in the worshipp of God Among yeresidue they did especially striue for Circumcision next it for the obseruation of meates and drinkes and times and feastes and sundry purifyings as these things are namely mentionedGal 4 10 Col Act 1 14 in the scripture Besides these other ceremonies they imbraced them and loued them And though many thousandes as it is in the xxi of the Actes did beleeue yet were they still zealous for the law nor could possibly heare of the abrogation of it In so much that they and their forefathers had made this an article of their faith and it is the ninth article of their Creede they holde it to this day God gaue his lawe to his faithful seruant Moses and he wil neuer alter it nor chaunge it for any other And this their opinio as it was rooted in the so they had very many plausible persuasions for it they stroue not for the inuentions of man but for the law of God not holden by traditio s but writte by Moses not in doubtful testimonie but in manifest shew of the glorie of God And this their opinion they did not think was any coniectural exposition but the manifest word as it was oft repeated that this should be an ordinaunce to them for ouer For this cause the Apostle hauing compassion vponCap 5 12 6 1 Cap 12 his weake brethren who beleued in Christ but were also thus addicted to the law he writeth them this Epistle by all meanes persuading them neuer to ioyne together our sauiour Christ with the Ceremonies of the lawe whose glorie is perfect in him self alone and all height must be abased before him He created alone and he will redeeme alone He made alone and he wil saue alone and to be set in co parison with him all the gold siluer precious stones all the ornaments of the temple they are butBeggerlie Elements Nothing else in earth nothing vikler earth nothing in heauen nor in theGalat 4 vers 9 heauen of heaue s no vertue no power no strength no name else that is named in which or by which we can be saued but only the name of Iesus Christ And for this cause this epistle was written Wherin it shalbe good for vs to marke how from the beginning sathan hath striuen to obscure and darken the glorie of Christe and howe hee hath holden stil the same purpose vnchaungeably euen to our dayes First he chau ged him selfe into an Angel of light with glorious names of Moses Moses vnder pretence of holinesse striuing against trueth a marueylous practise in those dayes inough to subuerted the faith of many For who would thought that such men so great louers of the lawe of the Temple of Moses should bee enimies of the true Mellias or be ignoraunt of the saluation and spirituall worship which he should teach them But here we learne not to ground our faith neither vpon the glorious wordes nor vppon the glorious hames of mortall men For this deceiued from the beginning but the worde it selfe must bee graffed in vs if we will not erre So now in these our last times in which the diuel striueth as at the firste wee see how many say vs The church the church The pope the pope The fathers the fathers many thousandes are led with this sound of wordes yet in these wordes is no wisedome onely they renewe the olde deceipt in which the diuel first troubled the church of God For what is the Churche they speake of who is the pope who are their fathers are they greater then the Temple then thelawe then Moses if not then their names may be vsed for a cloke of falshood as y others were Then we must trie them and examine them whether it be a true churche or true fathers they speake of To follow a church you know not what is to trust to the Temple you knowe not how And knowe it well such wordes are but mockeries and such spirites are of error and darknesse The effect is proofe inough', 'be that straungers bring euerstraunge and newe deuises with them which newe deuises bring with them also newe opinions and newe opinions beget newe affections and mindes that many times are repugnant to the lawe and to the forme of the common weale established before as discordes doe many times in an harmonie of musicke that before agreed very well together Therefore he iudged it a thing most necessarie to keepe his cittie free and safe from cou terfeating of any straungers manners of facions that were co monly as persones infected with some contagious sicknes Nowe in all we spoken before euen to this place there is no manner of token or shewe of iniustice or lacke of equite wherewith some seme to burdenLycurgusin his lawes by saying they were well made Cryptia with the Lacedaemonians to make men warlicke and valliant but not to be iuste or righteous But co cerning the lawe they callCryptia as much to saye as their secret if it were ofLycurgusinstitution asAristotlesayeth it might cariedPlatointo the like opinion thatLycurgushad of his common weale This was the lawe The gouernours which had the charge and ouersight of the young men at certaine appointed times dyd chuse out those they thought to the best discretion and sent them abroade into the countrie some one waye some another waye who caried with them daggers and some prouision to feede them Those young men being thus dispersed abroade in the countrie did hide them selues all the daye close in secret places and there they laye and tooke their rest afterwardes when night was come they went to seeke out the high wayes and killed the first of the ILOTES that they met The cruelty of the Lacedaemonians against the Ilotes Sometimes euen in the broade daye they went into the countrie to kill the strongest and slowesth of the mensThucydidestelleth in his history of the warres of PELOPONNESVS where he sayeth That a certaine conuenient number of the ILOTES were crowned by a publicke proclamation of the SPARTANS and being infranchesed for their good seruices they had done the common weale they were caried to all the temples of the goddes for an honour Within a while after no man knewe what was become of them being about two thousand in number so that neuer man heard tell neither then nor since howe they came to their deathes HowbeitAristotleaboue all others sayeth that theEphores so soone as they were placed in their offices made warres with the ILOTES bicause they might lawfully kill them And it is true that in other things they did handle them very hardely For they forced them somtimes to drincke wine without water out of measure till they had made them starke drunke Then they brought them all into their common halles where they did eate to make their children to beholdethem and to see what beastlines it was for a man to be drunke Likewise they made them singe songes and daunce daunces vnfit for honest men and suche as were full of derision and mockerie and did forbid them expressely to singe any honest songes So it is reported that in the iorney the THEBANS made to LACONIA many of the ILOTES were taken prisoners thereat and when they were commaunded to singe the verses ofTerpander or ofAleman Diodorus lib 2 or ofSpendonthe Laconian they would not doe it saying they durst not finge them for their masters Wherefore he that first sayed in the countrie of LACEDAEMONIA he that is free in more free and he that is bonde is more bonde then in other places knewe very well the diuersitie betweene the libertie and bondage there and the libertie and bondage of other countries But in my opinion the LACEDAEMONIANS beganne to vse these great outrages and cruelties longtime after the death ofLycurgus and specially since the great earthquake that happened at SPARTA at which time the ILOTES rose against them with the MESSENIANS and did great mischief through the countrie and put the cittie to the greatest distresse and daunger that euer it had For I cannot be persuaded that euerLycurgusinuented or instituted so wicked and mischieuous an acte as that kynde of ordinaunce was bicause I imagine his nature was gentle and mercifull by the clemencie and iustice wee see he vsed in all his other doings and was witnessed besides by open oracle from the goddes for a iust and wise man Furthermore they', "death None wrought his lips in truth entangling lines Which smiled the lie his tongue disdained to speak None with firm sneer trod out in his own heart The sparks of love and hope till there remained 145 Those bitter ashes a soul self consumed And the wretch crept a vampire among men Infecting all with his own hideous ill None talked that common false cold hollow talk Which makes the heart deny the yes '' it breathes 150 Yet question that unmeant hypocrisy With such a self mistrust as has no name And women too frank beautiful and kind As the free heaven which rains fresh light and dew On the wide earth past gentle radiant forms 155 From custom 's evil taint exempt and pure Speaking the wisdom once they could not think Looking emotions once they feared to feel And changed to all which once they dared not be Yet being now made earth like heaven nor pride 160 Nor jealousy nor envy nor ill shame The bitterest of those drops of treasured gall Spoiled the sweet taste of the nepenthe love Thrones altars judgement seats and prisons wherein And beside which by wretched men were borne 165 Sceptres tiaras swords and chains and tomes Of reasoned wrong glozed on by ignorance Were like those monstrous and barbaric shapes The ghosts of a no more remembered fame Which from their unworn obelisks look forth 170 In triumph o'er the palaces and tombs Of those who were their conquerors mouldering round These imaged to the pride of kings and priests A dark yet mighty faith a power as wide As is the world it wasted and are now 175 But an astonishment even so the tools And emblems of its last captivity Amid the dwellings of the peopled earth Stand not o'erthrown but unregarded now And those foul shapes abhorred by god and man 180 Which under many a name and many a form Strange savage ghastly dark and execrable Were Jupiter the tyrant of the world And which the nations panic stricken served With blood and hearts broken by long hope and love 185 Dragged to his altars soiled and garlandless And slain among men 's unreclaiming tears Flattering the thing they feared which fear was hate Frown mouldering fast o'er their abandoned shrines The painted veil by those who were called life 190 Which mimicked as with colours idly spread All men believed and hoped is torn aside The loathsome mask has fallen the man remains Sceptreless free uncircumscribed but man Equal unclassed tribeless and nationless 195 Exempt from awe worship degree the king Over himself just gentle wise but man Passionless no yet free from guilt or pain Which were for his will made or suffered them Nor yet exempt though ruling them like slaves 200 From chance and death and mutability The clogs of that which else might oversoar The loftiest star of unascended heaven Pinnacled dim in the intense inane NOTES 121 flight B edition 1839 light 1820 173 These B Those 1820 187 amid B among 1820 192 or B and 1820 END OF ACT 3 ACT 4 SCENE 4 1 A PART OF THE FOREST NEAR THE CAVE OF PROMETHEUS PANTHEA AND IONE ARE SLEEPING THEY AWAKEN GRADUALLY DURING THE FIRST SONG VOICE OF UNSEEN SPIRITS The pale stars are gone For the sun their swift shepherd To their folds them compelling In the depths of the dawn Hastes in meteor eclipsing array and the flee 5 Beyond his blue dwelling As fawns flee the leopard But where are ye A TRAIN OF DARK FORMS AND SHADOWS PASSES BY CONFUSEDLY SINGING Here oh here We bear the bier 10 Of the father of many a cancelled year Spectres we Of the dead Hours be We bear Time to his tomb in eternity Strew oh strew 15 Hair not yew Wet the dusty pall with tears not dew Be the faded flowers Of Death 's bare bowers Spread on the corpse of the King of Hours 20 Haste oh haste As shades are chased Trembling by day from heaven 's blue waste We melt away Like dissolving spray 25 From the children of a diviner day With the lullaby Of winds that die On the bosom of their own harmony IONE What dark forms were they 30 PANTHEA The past Hours weak and gray With the spoil which their toil Raked together From the conquest but One could foil IONE Have they", ' Thunder grumbled in the west and the lightning played fitfully along the distant horizon There is Hammerville cried Sylvia flinging out her hand in the direction where tall chimneys stood outlined against a copperhued sky What a long way off cried Nealie with a new note of dismay in her voice She had thought that it would be possible to reach the goal of their journeying before the storm broke but those chimneys were at least eight or ten miles away and Rocky was showing signs of being nearly done up for the hills had been heavier than usual and the heat had been enough to try the mettle of the strongest horse We had better camp for the night in the first convenient place and then tomorrow we can arrive in style said Sylvia who was quite pink with excitement at the thought that when those distant chimneys were reached she would see her father again I suppose that will be better but oh I had so hoped that we should have reached home tonight so that Rupert would not have to sleep on the ground any more I am so worried about him said Nealie who had jumped down from the wagon and was standing in the road trying to make up her mind which was the best pitch for a camp always a time of anxiety for her since that night when the stampeding cattle had bowled the wagon over in their mad rush down the steep hillside Let the boys have the wagon tonight and we will sleep underneath I should love it cried Sylvia clapping her hands and whirling round on the tips of her toes bowing to an imaginary audience then giving a sideway skip to show the lightness of her poise But at that moment there was a crackle of thunder right above their heads a blaze of lightning and then a downpour of rain as if the roll of the thunder had opened the floodgates of the clouds It was no longer a question of where to camp or where to sleep They just had to crowd into the wagon and stay there until the tempest had spent itself CHAPTER XIVThe ArrivalNever had any of the seven seen a storm to equal the one that followed The thunder was almost incessant while the lightning played in blue forks and flashes round a couple of stringy barks growing by the side of the road a little farther on darting in and out like live things at play until Nealie forgot half of her fear in the fascination of watching them Ducky had crept under the roll of mattresses at the back of the wagon and was hiding there in the dark from the terror of the storm while Rupert and Rumple were doing valiant service one at either end of the wagon in holding the curtains together as the fierce wind kept ripping them open letting in sheets of rain upon the group cowering within Rocky had been tied by his halter to the lee side of the wagon to prevent him from wandering under the trees and courting speedy destruction there ', 'thurste grete colde So he sorowed sore for he myght fynde no comforte of his dysease the lettynge of his enquest greued hym wors than all his losse He passed the forest and wente beggynge his mete fro dore to dore tyll he came to the kynges hous and it was the same daye that the kynge of scotlonde had spoken Ponthus of the maryage of his nece Genneuer How Olyuer founde Ponthus in the courte of yekynge of Englonde POnthus was in the courte where as he behelde Iustes dysportes of yonge knyghtes dyuers maners Olyuer was all naked dyspoyled loked aboute hym sawe Ponthus knewe hym well So he came kneled downe afore hym sayd to hym My lorde Ponthus god gyue you good lyfe increase you in the worshyppe that ye be in Ponthus was allabasshed sayd hym Frende to whome speke ye Syr I speke to you that I knowe well for ye be ponthus the kynges sone of Galyce ye forgoten the countre of Brytayne thoughe I be poore naked it is befall me in sekynge of you And ye ought to knowe me for I am Olyuer the sone of Harlant And whan Ponthus herde hym he loked vpon hym knewe hy well And than he toke of his mantell caste it aboute syr Olyuer toke hym by the hande kyssed hym wepynge myght no worde saye hym Tha he toke hym by the hande ledde hym in to his chambre and it was a grete whyle or he myghte speke And whan that he myght speke he sayd hym A dere brother and frende how doo they in your countre how be ye thus arayed tolde hym all the mater frome the begynnynge to the ende Ponthus cladde hym with the best clothes that he had and whan he was arayed hea ryght goodly knyght Than he tolde Ponthus how he was robbed in poynte to be deed and how ythe came beggy ge his brede fro dore to dore after he tolde hym how Guenelet had all the rule of Brytayne and how the kynge byleued in no man but in hym how that he had put out his fader of his offyce of the seneshall shyppe of brytayne And after he tolde hym of Sydoyne how that she sholde neuer consent to no maryagesyth that he departed of the grete dysease that she hath suffred and how that she may no lenger abyde than tuesdaye in Pentecost that than she shall be maryed the kynge of Bourgoyne yewhiche is full of euyll tatches but Guenelet made the maryage that had grete gyftes of yesayd kynge So Sydoyne sendeth you worde by me that ye wyll sette remedy in this mater vpon all the loues ytis bytwene you her And whan he herde of the grete trouth of his lady the teres fell frome his eyen he sayd yf god wyll he sholde set remedy so they spake of dyuers thynges How the kynge of Englonde knewe Ponthus of what lygnage he was exscused hym that he had not more honoured and worshypped hym THe tydynges wente in to the courte that there was come a man of lytell Brytayne ytknewe well Ponthus the whiche named hymselfe Surdyte whan the kynge and all his housholde wyste of it they were sore ameruaylled And the kynge and the quene sayd to the kynge of scottes it was neuer but that my herte sayd thought that he shold be of greteter byrth than he made hymselfe by the noble dedes of hym A sayd yequene I meruayll me no more though he wyll not our doughter for I herde saye that heloueth our cosyn Sydoyne of Brytayne without ony shame Truely sayd the kynge it may well be wha he wyll not be maryed in this cou tre So at souper tyme Ponthus came in to the hall his knyght with hym the whiche was rychely arayed as in clothes of sylke furred with sables so he was a ryght goodly knyghte to se The kynge of Englonde and the ky ge of scottes came ayenst Ponthus sayd hym A Ponthus why ye made vs to do ourselfe suche dysworshyp as ye done for ye sayd that ye were but a poore knyghtes sone so therby they were disceyued we gretely offended for bycause we not done you worshyp as we ought for to done but all the blame is in you for in', ' Each book consists of sixtyfour page printed on good paper in clear type and neatly bound in an attractive illustrated cover Most of the books are also profusely illustrated and all of the subjects treated upon are explained in such a simple manner that any child can thoroughly understand them Look over the list as classified and see if you want to know anything about the subjects mentioned THESE BOOKS ARE FOR SALE BY ALL NEWSDEALERS OR WILL BE SENT BY MAIL TO ANY ADDRESS FROM THIS OFFICE ON RECEIPT OF PRICE TEN CENTS EACH OR ANY THREE BOOKS FOR TWENTYFIVE CENTS POSTAGE STAMPS TAKEN THE SAME AS MONEY Address FRANK TOUSEY Publisher Union Square N Y MESMERISM No HOW TO MESMERIZE Containing the most approved methods of mesmerism also how to cure all kinds of diseases by animal magnetism or magnetic healing By Prof Leo Hugo Koch A C S author of How to Hypnotize etc PALMISTRY No HOW TO DO PALMISTRY Containing the most approved methods of reading the lines on the hand together with a full explanation of their meaning Also explaining phrenology and the key for telling character by the bumps on the head By Leo Hugo Koch A C S Fully illustrated HYPNOTISM No HOW TO HYPNOTIZE Containing valuable and instructive information regarding the science of hypnotism Also explaining the most approved methods which are employed by the leading hypnotists of the world By Leo Hugo Koch A C S SPORTING No HOW TO HUNT AND FISH The most complete hunting and fishing guide ever published It contains full instructions about guns hunting dogs traps trapping and fishing together with descriptions of game and fish No HOW TO ROW SAIL AND BUILD A BOAT Fully illustrated Every boy should know how to row and sail a boat Full instructions are given in this little book together with instructions on swimming and riding companion sports to boating No HOW TO BREAK RIDE AND DRIVE A HORSE A complete treatise on the horse Describing the most useful horses for business the best horses for the road also valuable recipes for diseases peculiar to the horse No HOW TO BUILD AND SAIL CANOES A handy book for boys containing full directions for constructing canoes and the most popular manner of sailing them Fully illustrated By O Stansfield Hicks FORTUNE TELLING No NAPOLEONS ORACULUM AND DREAM BOOK Containing the great oracle of human destiny also the true meaning of almost any kind of dreams together with charms ceremonies and curious games of cards A complete book No HOW TO EXPLAIN DREAMS Everybody dreams from the little child to the aged man and woman This little book gives the explanation to all kinds of dreams together with lucky and unlucky days and Napoleons Oraculum the book of fate No HOW TO TELL FORTUNES Everyone is desirous of knowing what his future life will bring forth whether happiness or misery wealth or poverty You can tell by a glance at this little book ', "And leaue none to warme your Lordships Gols withall For he that dyes drunke falls into hell fire like a Bucket a water qush qush Lus Come be ready nake your swords thinke of your wrongs This slaue has iniur'd you Vind Troth so he has and he has paide well fort Lus Meete with him now Vin Youle beare vs out my Lord Lus Puh am I a Lord for nothing thinke you quickly now Vind Sa sa sa thumpe there he lyes Lus Nimbly done ha oh villaines murderers Tis the old Duke my father Vind That's a iest Lus What stiffe and colde already O pardon me to call you from your names Tis none of your deed that villaine PiatoWhom you thought now to kill has murderd him And left him thus disguizd Hip And not vnlikely Vind O rascall was he not ashamde To put the Duke into a greasie doublet Luss He has beene cold and stiff who knowes how long Vind Marry that do I Luss No words I pray off any thing entended Vind Oh my Lord Hip p I would faine your Lordship thinke that we small reason to prate Lus Faith thou sayst true ile forth with send to Court For all the Nobles Bastard Duchesse all How here by miracle wee found him dead And in his rayment that foule villaine fled Vind That will be the best way my Lord to cleere vs all letscast about to be cleereLuss Ho Nencio Sordido and the rest Enter all 1 My Lord 2 My Lord Lus Be wittnesses of a strange spectacle Choosing for priuate conference that sad roomeWe found the Duke my father gealde in bloud 1 My Lord the Duke run hie thee Nencio Startle the Court by signifying so much Vind Thus much by wit a deepe Reuenger can When murders knowne to be the cleerest man We're fordest off and with as bould an eye Suruay his body as the standers by Luss My royall father too basely let bloud By a maleuolent slaue Hip Harke he calls thee slaue agen Vin Ha's lost he may Lus Oh sight looke hether see his lips are gnawn with poyson Vin How his lips by th' masse they bee Lus O villaine O roague O slaue O rascall Hip O good deceite he quits him with like tearmes Enter other Lords and the DUCHESS 1 Where 2 Which way Amb Ouer what roofe hangs this prodigious Comet In deadly fire Lus Behold behold my Lords the Duke my fathers murderdby a vassaile that owes this habit and here left disguisde Duch My Lord and husband 2 Reuerend Maiesty 1 I seene these cloths often attending on him Vin That Nobleman has bin ith Country for he dos not lie Sup Learne of our mother lets dissemble to I am glad hee's vanisht so I hope are you Amb I you may take my word fort Spur Old Dad dead I one of his cast sinnes will send the FatesMost hearty commendations by his owne sonne Ile tug the new streame till strength be done Lus Where be those two that did affirme to vsMy Lord the Duke was priuately rid forth 1 O pardon vs my Lords hee gaue that chargeVpon our liues if he were mist at Court To answer so hee rode not any where We left him priuate with that fellow here Vind Confirmde Lus O heauens that false charge was his death Impudent Beggars durst you to our face Maintaine such a false answer beare him straight to execution 1 My Lord Luss Vrge me no more In this excuse may be cal'd halfe the murther Vind Yo'ue sentencde well Luss Away see it be done Vind Could you not stick see what confession doth Who would not lie when men are hangd for truth Hip Brother how happy is our vengeance Vin Why it hits past the apprehension of indifferent wits Luss My Lord let post horse be sent Into all places to intrap the villaine Vin Post horse ha ha Nob My Lord we're som thing bould to know our duety You fathers accidentally departed The titles that were due to him meete you Lus Meete me I'me not at leisure my good Lord I'ue many greefes to dispatch out ath way Welcome sweete titles talke to me my Lords Of sepulchers and mighty Emperors bones Thats thought for me Vind So", ' But one night as the teamsters were drinking their cider and talking about the wellbeloved Kellup wondering why he should take it into his head to steal as honest a man they had always thought as ever trod shoeleather the barroom door softly opened and in glided Willy in his flannel nightdress The men were really glad to see him and nodded at one another smiling but as usual made no remark about the child They knew he could not hear but it seemed as if he could and they were a little careful what they said before him Yes said Mr Parlin going on to speak of Caleb I considered him an honest Godfearing man and trusted him as I would one of my own sons If there was any other way to account for that money I should be glad I assure you as glad as any of you Where has Kellup gone to asked Mr Griggs Gone to Bangor they say All this while Willy had not seated himself in his little chair but was walking towards the bar After muttering to himself a little while he went in and took from the shelf the old accountbook Mr Parlin looked at the teamsters and put his finger on his lips as a hint for them to keep still and see what the child would do Willy felt in the accountbook for the key then glided along to the moneydrawer and opened it There now it isnt here said he after he had fumbled about for a while with his chubby fingers the book isnt here that had the oxmoney in it Caleb mustnt have that money it belongs to my father The men grew very much interested and began to creep up a little nearer in order to catch every word Money all gone sighed Willy and then appearing to think for a moment added O yes but I know where I put it Breathless with surprise Mr Parlin and his guests watched the child as he pattered with bare feet across the floor to the west side of the room climbed upon a high stool and opening the vial cupboard took out from a chink in the wall behind the bottles a little old singingbook It was only the danger of startling Willy too suddenly that prevented the amazed father from snatching the book out of his hand Yes the oxmoney is here said Willy patting the notes which lay between the leaves How do you suppose he could see them with his eyes fixed and vacant Then he seemed to be considering for a space what to do but at last put the singingbook back again in the chink behind the bottles clambered down from the stool and taking his favorite seat in the red chair began to warm his little cold feet before the fire Well that beats all exclaimed Dr Hilton before any one else could get breath to speak Mr Parlin went at once to the cupboard and took down the singingbook The money is safe and sound said he as he looked it over safe and sound and Caleb Cushing is an honest man thank the Lord ', 'of theim a chaiste one a sobre one a Godlie one an excellent fayre one havyng with her a wonderfull Dowrie seeyng also youre frendes desyre you your kynsfolke wepe to wynne you your Cosyns and aliaunce are earnest in hande with you your countrie calles and cries upon you the asshes of your auncesters from their graves make harty sute unto you do you yet holde backe do you stil mynde to lyve a syngle lyfe Yf a thyng were asked you that were not halfe honest or the whiche you could not wel compasse yet at the instaunce of your frendes or for the love of your kynsfolke you woulde be overcome and yelde to their requestes Then howe muche more reasonable were it that the wepyng teares of your frendes the hartie good wil of your countrie the deare love of your elders might wynne that thyng at your handes unto the whiche bothe the lawe of God and man doth exhorte you nature pricketh you forwarde reason leadeth you honestie allureth you so many commodities cal you and last of all necessitie it selfe doeth constraine you But here an ende of al reasonyng For I trust you have now and a good while ago chaunged your mynde thorowe myne advise and taken your selfe to better counsell Of Exhortation The places of exhortyng and dehortyng are the same whiche wee use in perswadyng and dissuadyng savyng that he whiche useth perswasion seeketh by argumentes to compasse his devise he that laboures to exhorte doeth stirre affections Erasmus sheweth these to be the most especial places that do perteine unto exhortation Praise or Commendacion Expectation of al men Hope of victorie Hope of renowme Feare of shame Greatnesse of rewarde Rehersall of examples in all ages and especially of thynges lately doen Praisyng is either of the man or of some deede doen We shall exhorte men to doe the thyng if we showethem that is a worthy attempte a Godly enterprise and suche as fewe men hetherto have adventured In praisyng a man we shal exhorte hym to go forwarde consideryng it agreeth with his wounted manhode and that hetherto he hath not slacked to hasarde boldely upon the best and worthiest deedes requiryng hym to make this ende aunswereable to his mooste worthie begynnynges that he maye ende with honour whiche hath so long continued in suche renowme For it were a foule shame to lose honour through folie whiche hath been gotte through virtue and to appere more slacke in kepyng it than he semed carefull at the first to atteine it Againe whose name is renowemed his doynges from time to tyme wil be thought more wonderfull and greater promises wil men make unto them selves of suche mens adventures in any commune affaires than of others whose vertues are not yet knowne A notable master of fence is marveilouse to beholde and men looke earnestly to see hym doe some wonder howe muche more will they looke when they heare tel that a noble Captaine and an adventurouse Prince shal take upon hym the defence and savegarde of his countrie against the ragyng attemptes of his enemies Therfore a noble man can not but go forwarde with most earnest wil seyng al men have suche hope in hym and count hym to bee their onely comforte their fortresse and defense And the rather to encourage suche right worthie we may put them in good hope to compasse their attempte yf wee showe them that God is an assured guide unto all those that in an honest quarell adventure them selves and showe their manly stomake Sathan hym selfe the greatest adversarie that man hath yeldeth lyke a captive when GOD dothe take our parte muche sooner shal al other be subjecte unto hym and cryePeccavi For if God be with hym what matereth who be against hym Nowe when victorie is got what honour doeth ensewe Here openeth a large fielde to speak of renowme fame and endles honour In all ages the worthiest men have alwaies adventured their carcases for the savegarde of their countrie thynkyng it better to dye with honor than to live with shame Againe the ruine of our Realme shoulde put us to more shame than the losse of our bodies should turne us to smarte For our honestie beyng stained the paine is endles but our bodies beyng gored either the wounde maie sone be', ' The only cheerful side which his prospective visit turns to him is that if he were not with Mrs Byng he would be with Amelia and that the friendlily indifferent eyes of the former will at all events be less likely than the hungrily loving ones of the latter to detect that he has not slept a wink and that he has not the remotest idea what he is talking about If he were to follow his inclination he would be bestowing his company this morning upon neither friend nor sweetheart but would be ransacking Florence for the piece of information he had yesterday promised those two woebegone women to procure for them Even into the very midst of his heartfelt sore compassion for them there pierces a shamed unwilling flash of elation at the thought of what a stride to intimacy his being entrusted with this commission implies of what an opening to indefinitely numerous future visits it affords His determination to conduct the search is at present a good deal more clearly defined than the method in which that search is to be effected He can consult Galignani as to the names and whereabouts of new arrivals but they could do that much for themselves He could examine the visitors books of the different hotels but Florence though a little city is rich in hostelries and this course would take time He could consult Mr Greenock the head and fount of all Florentine gossip and who since he had seen him in conversation with the object of his inquiries would probably be able to satisfy them but his acquaintance with the goodnatured newsmonger is not sufficiently intimate for him to be able to pay him a morning visit with any air of probability of having been impelled thereto by a desire for his company and moreover he shrinks with a morbid fear from any action which may lead however obliquely to his being himself apprised of the terrible secret whichit is no longer mere matter of conjecturelies couched somewhere in those two poor creatures past And meanwhile he knocks at Mrs Byngs door and is quickly bidden enter by a cheerful English voice the welcoming alacrity of whose tones shames his own want of pleasure in the meeting But he is too unfortunately honest to express a joy he does not experience and only says with a slight accent of reproach as he takes her ready hand heartily held outYou should not spring these surprises upon us She laughs a little guiltily Itit was a sudden thought you see II had never seen Perugia He laughs too Poor Perugia I think it would have blushed unseen for a good many more years if you had not begun to doubt the efficiency of my chaperonage Confess you have come to look after the precious babyboy have not you His tone is as he himself feels not quite a pleasant one but the mother is scarcely more prone to take offence than the son and she answers with an amiably hasty disclaimerIt was not that I felt the least want of confidence in youyou must not think that butbut I had one of my presentiments ', "what you say that you would not have acted of your own accord and without authority in this matter Mr Blifil then likewise sent you to examine the two fellows at Aldersgate He did sir Well and what instructions did he then give you Recollect as well as you can and tell me as near as possible the very words he used Why sir Mr Blifil sent me to find out the persons who were eye witnesses of this fight He said he feared they might be tampered with by Mr Jones or some of his friends He said blood required blood and that not only all who concealed a murderer but those who omitted anything in their power to bring him to justice were sharers in his guilt He said he found you was very desirous of having the villain brought to justice though it was not proper you should appear in it He did so says Allworthy Yes sir cries Dowling I should not I am sure have proceeded such lengths for the sake of any other person living but your worship What lengths sir said Allworthy Nay sir cries Dowling I would not have your worship think I would on any account be guilty of subornation of perjury but there are two ways of delivering evidence I told them therefore that if any offers should be made them on the other side they should refuse them and that they might be assured they should lose nothing by being honest men and telling the truth I said we were told that Mr Jones had assaulted the gentleman first and that if that was the truth they should declare it and I did give them some hints that they should be no losers I think you went lengths indeed cries Allworthy Nay sir answered Dowling I am sure I did not desire them to tell an untruth nor should I have said what I did unless it had been to oblige you You would not have thought I believe says Allworthy to have obliged me had you known that this Mr Jones was my own nephew I am sure sir answered he it did not become me to take any notice of what I thought you desired to conceal How cries Allworthy and did you know it then Nay sir answered Dowling if your worship bids me speak the truth I am sure I shall do it Indeed sir I did know it for they were almost the last words which Madam Blifil ever spoke which she mentioned to me as I stood alone by her bedside when she delivered me the letter I brought your worship from her What letter cries Allworthy The letter sir answered Dowling which I brought from Salisbury and which I delivered into the hands of Mr Blifil O heavens cries Allworthy Well and what were the words What did my sister say to you She took me by the hand answered he and as she delivered me the letter said 'I scarce know what I have written Tell my brother Mr Jones is his nephew He is my son Bless him ' says she and then fell backward as if dying away I presently called in the people and she never spoke more to me and died within a few minutes afterwards Allworthy stood a minute silent lifting up his eyes and then turning to Dowling said How came you sir not to deliver me this message Your worship answered he must remember that you was at that time ill in bed and being in a violent hurry as indeed I always am I delivered the letter and message to Mr Blifil who told me he would carry them both to you which he hath since told me he did and that your worship partly out of friendship to Mr Jones and partly out of regard to your sister would never have it mentioned and did intend to conceal it from the world and therefore sir if you had not mentioned it to me first I am certain I should never have thought it belonged to me to say anything of the matter either to your worship or any other person We have remarked somewhere already that it is possible for a man to convey a lie in the words of truth this was the case at present for Blifil had in fact told Dowling what he now related but had not imposed", ' These arms were arranged on the walls in magnificent great stars or were stacked up in various ornamental forms about pillars or under arches and they were so numerous that Rollo could not stop to look at half of them After this the yeoman of the guard led his party to a great many other curious places He showed them the room where the crowns and sceptres of the English kings and queens and all the great diamonds and jewels of state were kept These treasures were placed on a stand in an immense iron cage so that people assembled in the room around the cage could look in and see the things but they could not reach them to touch them They were also taken to see various prison rooms and dungeons where state prisoners were kept and also blocks and axes the implements by which several great prisoners celebrated in history had been beheaded They saw in particular the block and the axe which were used at the execution of Anne Boleyn and of Lady Jane Grey and all the party looked very earnestly at the marks which the edge of the axe had made in the wood when the blows were given The party walked about in the various buildings and courts and streets of the Tower for nearly two hours and then bidding the yeoman good by they all went away Now said Rollo as soon as they had got out of the gate which is the way to the Tunnel The Tunnel is a subterranean passage under the Thames made at a place where it was impossible to have a bridge on account of the shipping They expected when they made the Tunnel that it would be used a great deal by persons wishing to cross the river But it is found on trial that almost every body who wishes to go across the river at that place prefers to go in a boat rather than go down into the Tunnel The reason is that the Tunnel is so far below the bed of the river that you have to go down a long series of flights of stairs before you get to the entrance to it and then after going across you have to come up just as many stairs before you get into the street again This is found to be so troublesome and fatiguing that almost every one who has occasion to go across the river prefers to cross it by a ferry boat on the surface of the water and scarcely any one goes into the Tunnel except those who wish to visit it out of curiosity The stairs that lead down to the passage under the river wind around the sides of an immense well or shaft made at the entrance of it When Mr George and Rollo reached the bottom of these stairs they heard loud sounds of music and saw a brilliant light at the entrance to the Tunnel On going in they saw that the Tunnel itself was double as it consisted of two vaulted passage ways with a row of piers and arches between them ', "With a fa c X In justice you can not refuse To think of our distress When we for hopes of honour lose Our certain happiness All those designs are but to prove Ourselves more worthy of your love With a fa c XI And now we 've told you all our loves And likewise all our fears In hopes this declaration moves Some pity for our tears Let 's hear of no inconstancy We have too much of that at sea With a fa c To maintain an evenness of temper in the time of danger is certainly the highest mark of heroism but some of the graver cast have been apt to say this sedate composure somewhat differs from that levity of disposition or frolic humour that inclines a man to write a song But let us consider my lord 's fervour of youth his gaiety of mind supported by strong spirits flowing from an honest heart and I believe we shall rather be disposed to admire than censure him on this occasion Remember too he was only a volunteer The conduct of the battle depended not on him He had only to shew his intrepidity and diligence in executing the orders of his commander when called on as he had no plans of operation to take up his thoughts why not write a song there was neither indecency nor immorality in it I doubt not but with that chearfulness of mind he composed himself to rest with as right feelings and as proper an address to his maker as any one of a more melancholly disposition or gloomy aspect Most commanders in the day of battle assume at least a brilliancy of countenance that may encourage their soldiers and they are admired for it to smile at terror has before this been allowed the mark of a hero The dying Socrates discoursed his friends with great composure he was a philosopher of a grave cast Sir Thomas Moore old enough to be my lord 's father jok'd even on the scaffold a strong instance of his heroism and no contradiction to the rectitude of his mind The verses the Emperor Adrian wrought on his death bed call them a song if you will have been admired and approved by several great men Mr Pope has not only given his opinion in their favour but elegantly translated them nay thought them worthy an imitation perhaps exceeding the original If this behaviour of my lord 's is liable to different constructions let good nature and good manners incline us to bestow the most favourable thereon After his fatigues at sea during the remainder of the reign of Charles the IId he continued to live in honourable leisure He was of the bed chamber to the king and possessed not only his master 's favour but in a great degree his familiarity never leaving the court but when he was sent to that of France upon some short commission and embassies of compliment as if the king designed to rival the French in the article of politeness who had long claimed a superiority in that accomplishment by shewing them that one of the most finished gentlemen in Europe was his subject and that he understood his worth so well as not to suffer him to be long out of his presence Among other commissions he was sent in the year 1669 to compliment the French king on his arrival at Dunkirk in return of the compliment of that monarch by the duchess of Orleans then in England Being possessed of the estate of his uncle the earl of Middlesex who died in the year 1674 he was created earl of that county and baron of Cranfield by letters patent dated the fourth of April 1675 27 C II and in August 1677 succeeded his father as earl of Dorset as also in the post of lord lieutenant of the county of Sussex having been joined in the commission with him in 1670 2 Also the 20th of February 1684 he was made custos rotulorum for that county Having buried his first lady Elizabeth daughter of Harvey Bagot of Whitehall in the county of Warwick Esq widow of Charles Berkley earl of Falmouth without any issue by her he married in the year 1684 the lady Mary daughter of James Compton earl of Northampton famed for her beauty and admirable endowments of mind who was one of the ladies of the", "a little prig as could have easily been found Fortunately his temper had come to him from his mother who when not frightened and when there was nothing on the horizon which might cross the slightest whim of her husband was an amiable good natured woman If it was not such an awful thing to say of anyone I should say that she meant well Ernest had also inherited his mother 's love of building castles in the air and so I suppose it must be called her vanity He was very fond of showing off and provided he could attract attention cared little from whom it came nor what it was for He caught up parrot like whatever jargon he heard from his elders which he thought was the correct thing and aired it in season and out of season as though it were his own Miss Pontifex was old enough and wise enough to know that this is the way in which even the greatest men as a general rule begin to develop and was more pleased with his receptiveness and reproductiveness than alarmed at the things he caught and reproduced She saw that he was much attached to herself and trusted to this rather than to anything else She saw also that his conceit was not very profound and that his fits of self abasement were as extreme as his exaltation had been His impulsiveness and sanguine trustfulness in anyone who smiled pleasantly at him or indeed was not absolutely unkind to him made her more anxious about him than any other point in his character she saw clearly that he would have to find himself rudely undeceived many a time and oft before he would learn to distinguish friend from foe within reasonable time It was her perception of this which led her to take the action which she was so soon called upon to take Her health was for the most part excellent and she had never had a serious illness in her life One morning however soon after Easter 1850 she awoke feeling seriously unwell For some little time there had been a talk of fever in the neighbourhood but in those days the precautions that ought to be taken against the spread of infection were not so well understood as now and nobody did anything In a day or two it became plain that Miss Pontifex had got an attack of typhoid fever and was dangerously ill On this she sent off a messenger to town and desired him not to return without her lawyer and myself We arrived on the afternoon of the day on which we had been summoned and found her still free from delirium indeed the cheery way in which she received us made it difficult to think she could be in danger She at once explained her wishes which had reference as I expected to her nephew and repeated the substance of what I have already referred to as her main source of uneasiness concerning him Then she begged me by our long and close intimacy by the suddenness of the danger that had fallen on her and her powerlessness to avert it to undertake what she said she well knew if she died would be an unpleasant and invidious trust She wanted to leave the bulk of her money ostensibly to me but in reality to her nephew so that I should hold it in trust for him till he was twenty eight years old but neither he nor anyone else except her lawyer and myself was to know anything about it She would leave 5000 in other legacies and 15 000 to Ernest which by the time he was twenty eight would have accumulated to say 30 000 Sell out the debentures '' she said where the money now is and put it into Midland Ordinary '' Let him make his mistakes '' she said upon the money his grandfather left him I am no prophet but even I can see that it will take that boy many years to see things as his neighbours see them He will get no help from his father and mother who would never forgive him for his good luck if I left him the money outright I daresay I am wrong but I think he will have to lose the greater part or all of what he has before he will know how to keep what he will get", 'when you are together you are all contented to be ledde by the noses by such whose counsell not a man alone of you woulde vse in any priuate cause of your owne And talkinge an other timeof the authoritie the women of ROME had ouer their husbandes He sayed other men commaunde their wiues and we commaunde men and our wiues commaund vs But this last of all he borowed ofThemistoclespleasaunt sayings Themistocles saying For his sonne making him do many things by meanes of his mother he told his wife one day The ATHENIANS commaund al GREECE I commaunde the ATHENIANS you commaunde me and your sonne ruleth you I pray you therefore bid him vse the libertie he hath with some better discretion foole and asse as he is sithence he can doe more by that power and authority then all the GREECIANS besides He sayed also that the people of ROME did not onely delight in diuerse sortes of purple but likewise in diuerse sortes of exercises For sayd he as diuerse commonly dye that cullour they see best esteemed and is most pleasaunt to the eye euen so the lusty youthes of ROME doe framethem selues to such exercise as they see your selues most like and best esteme He continually aduised the ROMAINES Honor nourisheth ie that if their power greatnes came by their vertue and temperance they should take hede they became no chaungelings nor waxe worse if they came to that greatnes by vice and violence that then they should chaunge to better for by that meanes he knew very wel they had attained to great honor dignity Again he told the that such as sued ambitiously to beare office in the common wealth were common suters for them did seme to be afraid to lose their way therfore would be sure to vshers sergeants before the to show them the way least they should lose themselues in the city He did reproue them also that often chose one man to continew one office still for it seemeth saith he either that you passe not much for your officers Cato against offices of perpetuity or that you not many choiseme you thinke worthy forthe office There was an enemy of his that ledde a maruelous wicked and an abominable life of whome he was wont to say that when his mother prayed the goddes that she might leaue her sonne behinde her she did not thinke to pray but to curse meaninge to himliue for a plague to the world And to an other also that had vntbriftely solde his lands whichhis father had left him lying vpon the sea side he pointed them with his finger made as though he wondered how he came to be so great a man that he was stronger then the sea For that which the sea hardly consumeth and eateth into by litle and litle a long time he had consumed it all at a clappe An other time when kingeEumeneswas come to ROME the Senate entertained him maruelous honorably and the noblest citizens did striue enuying one an other who shoulde welcome him best ButCatoin contrary maner shewed plainely that he did suspect all this feastinge and entertainement and would not come at it When one of his familiar frendes tolde him I maruell why you flie from kingEumenescompanie that is so good a Prince and loues the ROMAINES so well Yea sayed he let it be so but for all that a king is no better then a rauening beast that liues of the pray neither was there euer any kingeso happie that deserued to be compared toEpaminondas toPericles toThemistocles nor toManius Curius or toHamylcar surnamedBarca They say his enemies did malice him bicause he vsed commonly to rise before day did forget his owne busines to folow matters of state And he affirmed that he had rather loose the rewarde of his well doing then not to be punished for doing of euill Cato woulde punish him selfe for offending and that he would beare with all other offending ignorauntly but not with him selfe The ROMAINES hauing chosen on a time three Ambassadors to send into the realme of BITHYNIA one of them hauing the gowte in his feete the other his heade full of cuttes and great gashes and the third being but a foole Catolaughinge sayd the ROMAINES sent an Ambassade that had neither feete heade nor hart Scipiosued', ' Trebooze had already climbed the plashed fence and was running wildly across the meadow Tom dragged Tardrew up it after him Thank ee sir but nothing more The two had not met since the cholera Trebooze fell and lay rolling trying in vain to shield his face from the phantom wasps They lifted him up and spoke gently to him Better get home to Mrs Trebooze sir said Tardrew with as much tenderness as his gruff voice could convey Yes home home to Molly My Mollys always kind She wont let me be eaten up alive Molly Molly And shrieking for his wife the wretched man started to run again Molly Im in hell Only help me youre always right only forgive me and Ill never never againAnd then came out hideous confessions then fresh hideous delusions Three weary uphill miles lay between them and the house but home they got at last Trebooze dashed at the housedoor tore it open slammed and bolted it behind him to shut out the pursuing fiends Quick round by the backdoor said Tom who had not opposed him for fear of making him furious but dreaded some tragedy if he were left alone But his fear was needless Trebooze looked into the breakfastroom It was empty she was not out of bed yet He rushed upstairs into her bedroom shrieking her name she leaped up to meet him and the poor wretch buried his head in that faithful bosom screaming to her to save him from he knew not what She put her arms round him soothed him wept over him sacred tears My William my own William Yes I will take care of you Nothing shall hurt you my own own Vain drunken brutal unfaithful Yes but her husband still There was a knock at the door Who is that she cried with her usual fierceness terrified for his character not terrified for herself Mr Thurnall madam Have you any laudanum in the house Yes here Oh come in Thank God you are come What is to be done Tom looked for the laudanum bottle and poured out a heavy dose Make him take that madam and put him to bed I will wait downstairs awhile Thurnall Thurnall calls Trebooze dont leave me old fellow you are a good fellow I say forgive and forget Dont leave me Only dont leave me for the room is as full of devils as An hour after Tom and Tardrew were walking home together He is quite quiet now and fast asleep Will he mend sir asks Tardrew Of course he will and perhaps in more ways than one Best thing that could have happenedwill bring him to his senses and hell start fresh Well hope so hes been mad I think ever since he heard of that cholera So have others but not with brandy thought Tom but he said nothing I say sir quoth Tardrew after a while hows Parson Headley Getting well Im happy to say Glad to hear it sir Hes a good man after all though we did have our differences ', "on his Petition as I was so he found himself under a difficulty to avoid embarking himself as I had said he might have done his great Friend who was his Intercessor for the Favour of that Grant having given Security for him that he should Transport himself and not return within the Term THIS hardship broke all my Measures for the steps I took afterwards for my own deliverance were hereby render'd wholly ineffectual unless I would abandon him and leave him to go toAMERICAby himself than which he protested he would much rather venture altho' he were certain to go directly to the Gallows I MUST now return to my own Case the time of my being Transported according to my Sentence was near at Hand my Governess who continu'd my fast Friend had try'd to obtain a Pardon but it could not be done unless with an Expence too heavy for my Purse considering that to be left naked and empty unless I had resolv'd to return to my old Trade again had been worse than my Transportation because there I knew I could live here I could not The good Minister stood very hard on another Account to prevent my being Transported also but he was answer'd that indeed my Life had been given me at his first Solicitations and therefore he ought to ask no more he was sensibly griev'd at my going because AS HE SAID he fear'd I should lose the good impressions which a prospect of Death had at first made on me and which were since encreas'd by his Instructions and the pious Gentleman was exceedingly concern'd about me on that Account ON the other Hand I really was not so sollicitous about it as I was before but I industriously conceal'd my Reasons for it from the Minister and to the last he did not know but that I went with the utmost reluctance and affliction IT WAS IN THE MONTH OFFEBRUARYthat I was with seven other Convicts AS THEY CALL'D US deliver'd to a Merchant that Traded toVIRGINIA on board a Ship riding as they call'd it inDEPTFORDReach The Officer of the Prison deliver'd us on board and the Master of the Vessel gave a Discharge for us WE were for that Night clapt under Hatches and kept so close that I thought I should have been suffocated for want of Air and the next Morning the Ship weigh'd and fell down the River to a Place they callBUGBY'S HOLE which was done as they told us by the agreement of the Merchant that all opportunity of Escape should be taken from us However when the Ship came thither and cast Anchor we were allow'd more Liberty and particularly were permitted to come upon the Deck but not upon the Quarter Deck that being kept particularly for the Captain and for Passengers WHEN by the Noise of the Men over my Head and the Motion of the Ship I perceiv'd that they were under Sail I was at first greatly surpriz'd fearing we should go away directly and that our Friends would not be admitted to see us any more but I was easy soon after when I found they had come to an Anchor again and soon after that we had Notice given by some of the Men where we were that the next Morning we should have the Liberty to come upon Deck and to have our Friends come and see us if we had any ALL that Night I lay upon the hard Boards of the Deck as the other Prisoners did but we had afterwards the Liberty of little Cabins for such of us as had any Bedding to lay in them and room to stow any Box or Trunk for Cloths and Linnen if we had it which might well be put in for some of them had neither Shirt or Shift or a Rag of Linnen or Woollen but what was on their Backs or a Farthing of Money to help themselves and yet I did not find but they far'd well enough in the Ship especially the Women who got Money of the Seamen for washing their Cloths sufficientTOpurchase any common things that they wanted WHEN the next Morning we had the liberty to come upon the Deck I ask'd one of the Officers of the Ship whether I might not have the liberty to send a Letter on Shore to let", 'by this Court and the Authoritie therof That all such members of Churches in the severall towns within this Jurisdiction shall not be exempted from such publick service as they are from time to time chosen to by the Freemen of the severall towns Who are compellable to publ servicesas Constables Jurors Select men and Surveyors of high wayes And if any such person shall refuse to serve in or take upon him any such Office being legally chosen therunto he shall pay for every such refusall such Fine as the town shall impose not exceeding twenty shillings as Freemen are lyable to in such cases 1647 Fugitives Strangers IT is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof That if any people of other nations professing the true Christian Religion shall flee to us from the tyra ie or oppression of their persecutors or from Famine Wars or the like necessarie andcompulsarie cause they shall be entertained and succoured amongst us according to that power and prudence God shall give us 1641 Gaming UPON complaint of great disorder by the use of the game calledShuffle board in houses of common entertainment wherby much precious time is spent unfruitfully and much waft of wine and beer occasioned it is therfore ordered and enacted by the Authoritie of this Court That no person shall henceforth use the said game of Shuffle board in any such house Shuffle boardnor in any other house used as common for such purpose upon payn for every Keeper of such house to forfeit for ery such offence twenty shillings penalties and for every person playing at the said game in any such house to forfeit for everie such offence five shillings No gaming for mony on pen of treble value Nor shall any person at any time play or game for any monie or monyworth upon penalty of forfeiting treble the value therof one half to the partie informing the other half to the Treasurie And any Magistrate may hear and determin any offence against this Law 1646 1647 Generall Court IT is ordered Who have power to eprive and by this Court declared that the Governour and Deputie Governour joyntly consenting or any three Assistants concurring in consent shall have power out of Court to reprive a condemned malefactor till the next Court of Assistants or Generall Court to pardon And that the General Court only shall have power to pardon a condemned malefactor Also it is declared that the General Court hath libertie and Authoritie to send forth any member of this Common wealth None free fro forrein Ambessie that accepts the service of what qualitie and condition or office whatsoever into forrein parts about any publick Message or negociation notwithstanding any office or relation whatsoever Provided the partie so sent be acquainted with the affairs he goeth about and be willing to undertake the service Nor shall any General Court be dissolved or adjourned without the consent of the major part therof Major part in Gen Court dissolve or adjourn 1641 See Counsell Courts Governour IT is ordered A casting vote in the Gove and Pre d in Courts and by this Court declared that the Governour shall have a casting vote whensoever anequivoteshall fall out in the Court of Assistants or general Assemblie so shall the President or Moderatour have in all civil Courts or Assemblies 1641 See Gen Court Heresie ALTHOUGH no humane power to Lord over the Faith Consciences of men and therfore may not constrein them to beleive or professe against their Consciences yet because such as bring in damnable heresies tending to the subversion of the Christian Faith and destruction of the soules of men ought duly to be restreined from such notorious impiety it is therfore ordered and decreed by this Court That if any Christian within this Jurisdiction shall go about to subvert and destroy the christian Faith and Religion by broaching or mainteining any damnable heresie as denying the immortalitie of the Soul or the resurrection of the body or any sin to be repented of in the Regenerate or any evil done by the outward man to be accounted sin or denying that Christ gave himself a Ransom for our sins or shal affirm that wee are not justified by his Death and Righteousnes but by the perfection of our own works or shall deny the moralitie of the fourth commandement or shall indeavour to seduce others to any the heri ies aforementioned everie such', 'heteth the senowes and braunes of mans body it mundifieth the lightis and a lyttell therof uoketh the vrine but moche leuseth yebealy as saythe Auicen There be iij sortis of pepper white pepper calledlencopiper longe pepper calledmacropiper blacke pepper calledmelancopiper Hit is called whyte pepper that is very grene and moyst and whan it is a lyttell dried and nat perfectly rype hit is called longe pepper But whan hit is perfectly rype hit is called blacke pepper Et mox post escam dormire nimisquemoueri Ista grauare solent auditus ebrietasque Hurtefull to the herynge Here are touched iij thynges that greue the heryng The fyrst is immediate slepe after meate and that is if one eate his fyll For the immediate slepe wyll nat suffre the meate to digeste and of meate vndigested are enge dred grosse vndigested fumes whiche with theyr grossenes stoppe the cundites of heryng eke they engrosse trouble the spiritis of herynge The ij is to moche mouynge after meate for that also letteth digestion and the due shuttynge of the stomakes mouthe by reason that than the stomakes mouthe closeth nat so easely as by a lyttell walkyng wherby the meate discendethe to the bottum of the stomake For wha the stomake is nat shutte many fumes ascende to the heed that greue the herynge The thyrde is dronkennes wherof many fumes and vapours are enge dred whiche asce de to the heed organ of herynge troublyng the spirite therof and greuynge the herynge And dro kennes doth nat only hurte the herynge but also the syghte and all the sensis for the same cause as is before sayde Auice iiii ii cap ii de conseruat sanit auris There be iij thynges as Auicen saythe that hurte the eare and other senses lothynge repletion and slepe after repletion And some text hath this verse Balnea sol vomitus affert repletio clamor Whiche thynges greue the herynge but specially great noyse For Auicen sayth if we wyl here well and naturallye we muste eschewe the sonne laborious baynynge vomite great noyse and repletion Metus longa fames vomitus percussio casus Ebrietas frigus tinnitum causat in aure Here are touched vij thynges whiche cause a hummynge a noyse in ones eare The fyrst is feare and after some motion The cause is for in feare the spiritis and humours crepe inwarde towarde the harte sodaynlye by whiche motion ventosite is lyghtly engendred whiche entrynge to the organ of the hearynge causeth tyngynge or ryngynge in the eare By corporall mouynge also humours and spiritis are moued of whiche motion ventosite is lyghtly engendred whiche commynge to the eares causethe ryngynge For ryngynge is caused through some mouynge of a vapour or ventosite about the organ of the heryng mouynge the naturall aire of those pipes co trary to theyr course The ij is great hunger Auice iiii iii cap ix Auicen sheweth the reason sayenge that this thyng cha cethe throughe humours spredde and restynge in mans body For whan nature fyndeth no meate she is conuerted them and resoluethe moueth them The iij is vometynge For in vometynge whiche is a laborious motion humours are specially moued to the heed In token wherof we se the eies and face come redde and the syghte hurte And thus also by vometyng vapours and ventosites are soone moued to thorgan of the herynge The iiij is ofte beatynge about the heed specially the eare For therby chanceth vehement motion of the naturall aire beynge in the organ of the herynge For whan any membre is hurte natureis hurt The iiij is the wynde and specially the southe Hippoc apho illo as rini flatus c Wherof Hippocrates saythe the southe wynde is mystye and duskethe the eies for that wynde fyllethe the heed with humidites whiche dulle the wyttis and darke the syghte The v is pepper whiche through yesharpenes therof engendrethe fumes that byte the eies The vj is garlyke whiche also hurteth the eies through it sharpenes and vaporosite as is sayd atAllea nux The vij is smoke whiche hurtethe the eies through hit mordication and drienge The viij is lekes For by eatynge of them grosse melancolye fumes are engendred wherby the syghte is shadowed as is before sayde atAllea nux ruta c The ix is oynions the eatynge of whiche hurtethe the eies through theyr sharpenes The x islens the moche eatynge wherof as Auicen sayth dusketh the syghte through the vehement dryenge therof The xj is', "since obserue that th'impudencie of this whore is excceding great and intolerable and therefore where occasion shall be giuen she is to be gauled and spurgauled tooM Latimer his last wordes in his confer with B Ridley bout the Lords Supper seeing no better she will prooue That which I looke for at her handes is but mortal hatred for my labour For so do harlots requite such as of good wil laie open them their vngodlines that they may amend And surely as in some thinges aboue mentioned so otherwise me thinkes she doth notablie resemble the brothels and harlots of the world therfore diuinelie by Gods spirite is entituled the whore of Babylon For harlots if they loue you and you will not with like loue answere them againe they will hate you asPutipharswife didIosephGen 39 v 7 8 c and those wicked IudgesSusannaHist of Susanna Loue them and they will abuse you asDelilahdidSamsonIud 16 v 6 17 c that filthApame Esd 4 v 29 30 which proudlie sitting on the right hand of the king with her right hand tooke the crowne of the kings head and put it on her owne and strooke the King with her left hand Leaue them once giue your selfe to lead an honest life either solelie or in holie wedlocke and they will pursue you with malice euen the death as the late murther ofAbel Bourneis memorableViewe of expmples to this purpose So this whore of Babylon if you loue her not againe she louing you she wil hate you euen the death If you loue her she will abuse you that too shamefully If you praeferring a Godlie life agreeable to Gods holy word before her wicked companie and cast her of nothing will pacifie her till she see your blood OfEnglandthis whore would be loued butEnglandwill bee chaste still withIoseph andSusanna and thereforeEnglandis extremely hated Spaineloueth this whore andSpaineis abused shee sitteth on the Kinges right hand shee taketh his Crowne with her right hand puts it on her owne hed and with her left hand she strikes him on the face hee gapeth and gazeth on her poore soule if shee laugh at him hee laugheth and if shee be angrie with him he flattereth till shee bee reconciled yea hee will not spare his owne bloud to enioy her loueApologie of the Pr of Orange Franceleaft her companie what say I leaft he onely cast a friendlie countenance towardes the lambes wife and her faithful seruantes she was inflamed with iealousie forthwith she could not be pleased she feared he would cast her of or not feed her malicious humor and therefore a brother of that brothel housegratiouslie admitted familiar speech in his owne chamberLetter of H rie 4 K Fr and Nauarre vnder colour of confessionDe caede c Gal Regis He rici 3 epigra mata must be his priest and cut his throat Honorable there is no ioie but in a godlie conuersation there is no setled comfort but with the spouse of Christ Th'end of harlots following the besides discredit in this world consumption both of bodie and goodesProu 6 v 26 it is vtter condemnation both of soule and bodie in the world to comeGal 5 v 19 21 Reuel 22 v 15 Th' end of this whore is euerlasting condemnation in hell fireReuel 18 v 8 and besides their excessiue charges and expensesTaxa paenit Duarenus de S eccles minist ac beneficus li 1 c 4 their end is th'utter wrath of God which to do with her To such I say from the Lord goe out of her good people that yee be not partakers in her sinnes and that yee receiue not of her plaguesReuel 18 v 4 To your honor I wish perseuerance euen vntill th'end in that good religion which you do professe to th'end you may at length ouercome so eate of that tree of life which is in the middes of the paradise of GodReuel 2 v 7 17 and receiue the white stone bee clothed in white araieReuel 3 v 5 21 sit with Christ in his throne euen as Christ sitteth with his father in his throane And thus presuming of your wonted fauour wherof to my great comfort and encouragementI tasted and nothing doubting of your gratious accepting of this treatise small and simple though it be I humblie take my leaue of your Honor at this time commending your Lordship with al your", 'the government and charge over me is committed concerns me only as a Presbyter standing in relation to the Bishop or Ordinary as one of the Clergy of the Diocess or other peculiar Jurisdiction in which relation I do not now stand being cast out and made uncapable thereof Moreover in whatsoever capacity I now stand the said Promise must be understood either limitedly or without limitation If limitedly as in things lawfull and honest as I conceive it ought to be understood then I am not bound by it in the present case For it is not lawfull nor honest forme to comply with the now injoyned Conformity against my conscience or in case of such necessitated non compliance to desist from the Ministery that I have received in the Lord If it be understood without limitation t is a sinfull promise in the matter thereof and hereupon void Absolute and unlimited obedience to man may not be promised Let t be considered also that the objected promise could not bind me to more than the Conformity then required But since my Ordina ion and Promise then made the state of Con ormity hath been much altered by the injunction of more and to me harder terms than ormerly were injoyned When I was Or ained I thought that the terms then requir d were such as might be lawfully submitted to But young men such as I then was may be asily drawn to subscribe to things publickly njoyned and so become engaged before they have well considered The Ordainer or Ordainers who designed me to this Office of Christs donation and not heirs could not by any act of theirs lessen it s to its nature or essential state Nor can they erogate from Christs authority over me and he obligation which he hath laid upon me o discharge the Office with which he hath ntrusted me That a necessity is laid upon me in my presentstate to preach the Gospel I am fully perswaded in regard of the necessities of Souls which cry aloud for all the help that can posibly be given by Christs Ministers whethe Conformists or Nonconformists The necessary means of their Salvation is more valuable than meer external Order or Uniformity in things accidental I receive the whole Doctrine of Faith an Sacraments according to the Articles of th Church ofEngland and am ready to subscrib the same I have joyned and still am ready to joyn with the legally established Churche in their publick Worship The matter o my sacred Ministrations hath been always consonant to the Doctrine of the Reforme Churches and particularly of the Church o England I meddle not with our present differences but insist on the great and necessar points of Christian Religion I design not th promoting of a severed Party but of mee Christianity or Godliness I am willing to comply with the will my Superiors as far as is possible with a saf conscience and to return to my Ministeri station in the Established Churches may I b but dispensed with in the injunctions wit which my conscience till I be otherwise informed forbids me to comply In the whol of my dissent from the said injunctions I ca not be charged with denying any thing essen al to Christian Faith and Life or to the onstitution of a Church or any of the weigh er matters of Religion or with being in any hing inconsistent with good Order and Go ernment My Case as I have sincerely set it forth I umbly represent to the Clemency of my Go ernours and to the charity equity and candor f all Christs Ministers and People I am sure design to follow after the things which make or Peace and I hope I am not mistaken in he way to it J C FINIS Books lately Printed forTho Parkhurstat theBibleand ThreeCrownsinCheap side ONe Hundred of Select Sermon upon several occasions byTho Horton D D Sermons on the4th Psal 42 Psal 5 and63 Psal byTho Horton D D A Compleat Martyrology both of Fo raign andEnglishMartyrs with th Lives of 26 Modern Divines bySam Clark A Discourse of Actual Providence byJohn Collings D D An Exposition on the 5 first Chapter of theRevelationof Jesus Christ Charles Phelpes A Discourse of Grace and Temptat on byTho Froysall The Revival of Grace Sacrament Reflections on the Death of Christ Testator A Sacrifice and Curse byJohn Hur A Glimps of', ' By Jove he exclaimed as the blue silk racing shirt revealed its glories to his astonished opticsby Jove Coverdale you really are one of the most wonderful fellows I ever came across why you were not aware two hours ago that there was a chance of your being required to ride this race and yet you come togged out in as noble and appropriate garments as if you had been preparing for the last monthit is all a perfect mystery to me The mystery is easily explained returned Harry laughing at his companions puzzled look When I left your rooms this morning the idea of riding for you had already occurred to me it so happened that I when last in town ordered a new pair of hunting breeches and boots of my tailor and bootmaker which I knew would be ready for me to jump into the tailor directed me to a masquerade warehouse where I procured the racing shirt and I purchased the wrapper and leggings ready made In the carpetbag I have a coat which I could have put on at the stables had Tirrett chosen at the last moment to keep his engagement with you so you see theres no magic in the business after all As he spoke Don Pasquale arching his neck snorting laying back his ears and pointing them forward alternately rolling his eyes until the whites were plainly visible and altogether showing symptoms of a temperament quite unlike that popularly attributed to the genus pet lamb was led in by Dick and an attendant satellite at the imminent risk of their respective lives and limbs As the clothing was removed Coverdale scrutinized him narrowly without speaking at length he exclaimedHes a devil that theres no mistaking but hes a splendid horse if hes sound and its at all possible to screw him along Ill give you all the money you paid for him and fifty pounds to the back of that if you dont like to part with him under My dear Coverdale in that and everything else I shall be guided by your wishes was the reply Id make you a free gift of him and be glad to get rid of the brute if it wasnt for the money I owe At this moment the groom made a signal to which Coverdale immediately attended The longer he stays in this here crowd and bustle the wilder and savager hell get and the worser hell be to mount so the sooner I sees yer honour in the saddle the better I shall be pleased All serene Dick returned Harry cheerfully Wish me luck and keep your spirits up Alfred my boy he continued shaking his companions hand heartily then with a nod to the groom to announce his intention he approached the horse leisurely and watching his opportunity waited until something had attracted the animals notice and caused it to turn its head in an opposite direction when placing his foot quietly in the stirrup he was firmly seated before Don Pasquale became aware of his intention or had time to attempt any resistance ', "her and ran to his study to tell him whom I had with me He followed me hastily to the drawingroom and stopping at Ah Juliet Lady Beecher ran to him and embraced him with a pretty affectionate grace and the scene was pathetical as well as comical for they were both white haired she being considerably upwards of sixty and he of seventy years old but she still retained the slender elegance of her exquisite figure and he some traces of his preeminent personal beauty My mother had a great admiration and personal regard for Lady Beecher and told me an anecdote of her early life which transmitted those feelings of hers to me Lord F eldest son of the Earl of E a personally and mentally attractive young man fell desperately in love with Miss O'Neill who was what the popular theatrical heroine of the day always is the realization of their ideal to the youth male and female of her time the stage star of her contemporaries Lord F s family had nothing to say against the character conduct or personal endowments of the beautiful actress who had heir of their house but much reasonably and rightly enough against marriages disproportionate to such a degree as that and the objectionable nature of the young woman 's peculiar circumstances and public calling Both Miss O'Neill however and Lord F were enough in earnest in their mutual regard to accept the test of a year 's separation and suspension of all intercourse She remained to utter herself in Juliet to the English public and her lover went and traveled abroad both believing in themselves and each other No letters or communication passed between them but towards the end of their year of prohation vague rumors came flying to England of the life of dissipation led by the young man and of the unworthy companions with whom he entertained the most intimate relations After this came more explicit tales of positive entangle1876 717 ment with one particular person and reports of an entire devotion to one object quite incompatible with the constancy professed and promised to his English mistress Probably aware that every effort would s family to detach them from each other bound by her promise to hold no intercourse with him but determined to take the verdict of her fate from no one but himself Miss O Neill obtained a brief leave of absence from her theatrical duties went with her brother and sister to Calais whence she traveled alone to Paris poor fair Juliet when I think of her not as I ever knew her but such as I know she must then have been no more pathetic image presents itself to my mind and took effectual measures to ascertain beyond all shadow of doubt the bitter truth of the evil reports of her fickle lover 's mode of life His devotion to one lady the more respectable form of infidelity which must inevitably have canceled their contract of love was not indeed true and probably the story had been fabricated because the mere general accusation of profligacy might easily have been turned into an appeal to her mercy as the result of reckless despondency and in her circumstances might not have been hard to find who would have persuaded herself that she might overlook all that reclaim her lover and be an earl 's wife Miss O'Neill rejoined her family at Calais wrote to Lord F ps father the Earl of E her final and irrevocable rejection of his son 's suit fell ill of love and sorrow and lay for some space between life and death for the sake of her unworthy lover rallied bravely recovered resumed her work her sway over thousands of human hearts and after lapse of healing and forgiving and forgetting time married Sir William Wrixon Beecher The peculiar excellence of her acting lay in the expression of pathos sorrow ' anguish the sentimental and suffering element of tragedy She was expressly devised for a representative victim she had too a rare endowment for her especial range of characters in an easily excited superficial sensibility which caused her to cry as and enabled her to exercise the to most men irresistible influence of ' a beautiful woman in tears The power or weakness of abundant weeping without disfigurement is an attribute of deficient rather than excessive feeling In such persons the tears are poured from their crystal cups without muscular distortion", 'For the end of their religion is that ignorance is the mother of deuotion Now touching the author of this Epistle whoThe Author it was it skilleth not For if the name had ben here what had it shewed but that God vsed the ministerie of such a man And now the time is not knowen it teacheth expressely the doctrine is of God And for this cause to the bookes of holie scripture names are sometime added sometime not that the doctrine of the Lorde might be vs without respect of person And for my parte who wrote this Epistle I can not tell nor I see no cause why I should seeke it For when the spirite of God hath lest it out can I think it the better if I should adde it I remember Athanasius sayeth that since theIn Dialog de S Trin fo 11 Gospell was first preached this Epistle was euer thought to be Paules But Eusebius as boldly on the other side saith that he dareth constantly affirm as the sense is the Apostles so the phrase pe ning is some other mans but whose God knoweth andlib 6 cap 19 thus much of the authour whome we will leaue as we finde him a faithfull wittnesse of Iesus Christ euen to the ends of the world but whose name weknowe not Now for the time in which it was written it is certein it was in y apostles dayes For if it had bene after the destruction of Ierusalem threatning so oft the anger of God to those who would despise hisWhat time this Epistle was written sonne no doubt he would mentioned so singular an example Besides this he maketh mention of Timothie as his companion and fellowe who was famous among the Apostles And it is like that this Epistle was written about the later end of the Apostles age because he saith that this doctrine first preached by the Lord hath now bene confirmed vs by them that heard it And noting the time how long the Gospell had bene preached afore he sayth that time required that nowe they should be able to be teachers of it Againe in the x chapter he putteth them in remembraunce that in times past they had suffered great and manifolde afflictions for the Gospels sake So that we easily see this Epistle as it is holie and Apostolicall in the trueth of doctrine so it hath also the honour of their time And thus farre of the occasion authour and time of this Epistle Now as briefly as I can I will shewe you theThe Argument of this Epistle argument of the whole Epistle and that is this that onely in Iesus Christ is the forgiuenesse of our sinnes Which argument he handleth thus Firste setting out our sauiour Christ who he is in the ten firste chapiters Then howe saluation is thorough him in the residue of the Epistle In setting foorth our sauiour Christe who he is he sheweth first thenature of his person in the two first chapters then what is his office in the next eight Touching his person he teacheth first that he is perfect God in the first chapter then that he is perfect man in the second Chap of which we wil speake more particularly in expou ding of the text Of his office whereof we said he intreateth in the viii next chapters he teacheth this firste that he is our Prophet from the beginning of the iii chapter to the xiiii verse of the fourth then that he is our priest from thence to the xix verse of the x chapter And though the Apostle of purpose and with great care do plainely teach that Christ is our king yet because this necessarily followeth of the other there was no doubt but that Messias their priest and prophet should be also their prince and king therefore he seemeth not to make any particular intreatie of this as of the other offices but as he was a kingly prophet a kingly priest and the sonne of God so in proofe of all these he maketh with them manifest proofes of his kingdome at in the text more plainely God willing I will shewe when I shal more particularly speake of them Nowe of his prophecie in the iii Christes prophecie iiii chapters he teacheth this that he is our onely prophet prouing it', 'continue his Money at the present Use Or the Law it self may have a future Commencement whereby both sides will have leisure to dispose of their affairs And yet Debtors will in the mean time be somewhat relieved by the Prospect of it in raising the value of Land Obj But what will become of Orphans Widows and other Impotent Persons who want Judgement or Faculty to Trade or Purchase Answ 1 There are likewise Widows and Orphans that have Lands Who betwixt the Fall and Loss of Rents and deduction of Taxes do now suffer more I fear in proportion And yet who ever dreamt of providing for them Or judged it reasonable that their Lands should be letten dearer than they are worth 2 There are yet others almost without Number well known to the Usurer for most of them are in his Books who have Farms cast up to their great loss and are perhaps as little qualified for Husbandry as any Widow or Orphan can be for Purchasing or Trade And yet do Creditors commonly take compassion of such 3 If these be no answers to their importunity They must know That it is fair for them if they be not Oppressed They should not think of Oppressing others which they now certainly do By exacting more Profit for the Use of Money than either Land or Trade will regularly bear It hath already been proved in the Precedent Chapter That the Reducing of Interest would enable the Gentry speedily to pay their debts by such timely sales as should be to the Debtors comfort and yet chiefly to the Creditors advantage Were this done and did the Kingdom but begin to flourish again by Importing Money yearly upon Trade Borrowers would soon be few Exigents fewer Mortgages would be Cancelled Judgements and Statutes vacated by thousands Estates would unawares recover their antient Simplicity and the same Land would then readily pawn for double the Sum Credit would no more betray both sides as now it doth The Debtor to Disappointment and Extortion the Creditor to Pre incombrance and hazard of his Capitall but would be great and sound even without a Register though that likewise may as naturally follow low Interest as the thread doth the needle Whereupon it is more than probable That such as shall desire to lend at the Rate established as I suppose not many wil must pay the Reckoning which for their Encouragement will not be great IT is a common saying in this City grounded upon too much appearance of Reason That the Burning of London hath undone many but the Re building of it will undo more For it hath been seriously computed That at the present or probable Rate of Materials some of them being to be brought in by Foreiners who may set the Dice upon us Others to be procured at home which the Exigence must needs enhanse Others yet depending upon the Contingent Price of Coals And Labourers if not limited by Law growing unconscionable The greater part of Builders Bnilders will hardly so accomplish their business as that they may afford to let or sell at the rate the houses being built will yeild Many I grant who have full Purses and happy Lots will be good Gainers What will become of such as Build in by places and borrow is somewhat doubtful But were Interest at a low rate whereby the charge of borrowing would be half contracted and the value of Building doubled None could build to loss And we should unawares see London again I Suppose it will not be denied that if the charges of our Government and Defence should encrease as they have lately done and for ought appears must still do by the dangerous growth of our Neighbours and yet his Majesties Revenues should yearly decline or not improve in some measure Whereby Purging and Bleeding by Taxes must be as it were our constant Diet If by the Encrease of our present distemper and decay Most men should be ill at ease in their conditions and through discontent secretly disposed to Faction If the Nobility and Gentry the known Supporters of Lawfull Authority in this Kingdom should be so weakned in their Estates and Credits that they could contribute little to the Ayde or Comfort of their Prince We could not with reason expect but that our Peace must soon be disturbed the Government shaken', 'that which it was before vnderAugustus Tiberius Claudius We doo reade also that the Gothes and Vandales made horrible rents and dissipations in the Romane empire We doe further reade that the empire was deuided and rent in peeces so that there was the emperour of the East the emperour of yeWest yea atlast the empire of the West fel quite downe so that for the space of three hundred yeares and more there was no Emperour of the West vntill the Bishop of RomeLeothe third madeCharlesthe Great the king of France Emperour Then was the empire of the West againe erected and in time grew to as great an height vnder the dominion of the Popes as euer before yea and farre greater Now I say some do take this restoring of the decayed estate of the Empire by the Popes to his former strength and power to be themaking of the image of the beast which had the wound of a sword and did liue But for mine owne part I cannot be of that opinion and my reason is that the restoring of the decaied estate of the empire to his former condition was the setting vp of the beast himselfe for the empire is the beast and not the Image of the beast for we must needes graunt that the beast and the image of the beast are two seueral things But the Popes in recouering the empire to his pristinate estate set vp the beast againe and therfore not the image of the beast Therefore the image of the beast cannot be vnderstood of the restauration of the decaied estate of the empire Besides this it is here said that the inhabitants of the earth had a great ha d in making of this image But the inhabita ts of the earth bare smal sway in the recouering and erectio of the empire For therein the Popes were al in al after it came into their hands Therfore this cannot be vnderstood of yeEmpire but of some other thing let vs then diligently search out what may be the true meaning of this place It must needes be graunted that by the beast which had the wound of a sworde and did liue is meant the recouered estate of the empire as before vers 12 and by the image thereof I vnderstande the forme of gouerment for an image doth signifie a likenes a similitude a figure or forme of a thing And as in all ciuil and ecclesiasticall regiments there is both a substance and a forme a matter and a manner so here vers 12hauing before set downe that Antichrist had erected the substance and matter of the old Romane tyranny now he sheweth that he should also set vp the image and forme of the same For before ver 12 it is said that Antichrist this seco d beast caused the world to worship the first beast that is to receiue and imbrace the lawes worship and religion of the olde heathenish Romane tyrants as before hath bin shewed and now here is added that hee did not content himselfe with causing the inhabitants of the earth to worship the old beast in the substance of his religion but also he laieth commaundements vpon them to make his Image that is to erect an externall forme of Ecclesiasticall gouernment after the verie patterne and forme of the gouernement of the old Empire yea so like it that it is called the verie image of the same For as the forme of gouernement vnder the old Emperours was cruell and tyrannicall and altogether bent against the Church so the forme of Ecclesiasticall gouernement vnder the Popes was cruell and tyrannicall and altogether bent against the Church and therefore heere it is called the Image of it for it is as like it as it can looke Then it followeth that Antichrist hath set vp that externall forme of worship which the Idolatrous Romans of old vsed and that he hath renewed the persecuting Empire not onely in substance of matter but also in forme of gouernement and therefore I conclude that the Popish Church policie and externall regiment is the verie Image of the beast Heere the inhabitants of the earth are said to make the Image of the beast because they gaue their consent to the making of it for indeede the Popes themselues were the chiefe agents and doers in it', "ACT112 that the King shall be bound by his oath at the Coronation that he shall not alienat the annext Property which oath is given by all the succeeding Kings It is observable also in this Act that the Kings great Seal and the Seals of all the Prelats Lords Barons and Commissioners for Burrows are appended which was usual in these days in all Concessions granted in Parliament and I have several Patents of honour granted by the King in Parliament wherein the Kings great Seal was appended as now it is to the Patent and the Seals of all the Ecclesiasticks were appended upon the right side and these of the Laicks on the left side each Seal hanging from a Label or Tag on which the owners Name was writ and inanno1558 a Commission to the LordSetonto be Ambassador inFrance was thus Seal'd by the King and Sign'd by the Nobility and by the 191Act Par 13Ja 6 The Morning gift of the Abbacy ofDumfermlingis said to have been under the Kings great Seal and the Seals and Subscriptions of the Estates in favours of QAnn THis priviledge was granted byMalcolm2leg M c 3num 4 but both that priviledge and this Statute ACT113 are now inDesuetude so that now the Crowner has none of the Malefactors Horses THis Act appointing that strangers be well us'd and that no new Customs Impositions or Exactions be put upon them ACT114 seems to limit the Kings prerogative acknowledg'd by the 27Act Sess 3Par 1Ch 2 by which it is declar'd thatthe King may dispose and order Trade with Forraigners as he pleases a consequent of which Prerogative is that he may either discharge Trade with Forraigners or burden it as he pleases since by this Act no new Imposition can be laid on But the answer to this is that thisActrelates to strangers and not to the Kings own Subjects so that though Strangers come they should be civily us'd by thisAct yet they may be debar'd by thatAct ACT115 THis Act granting a Commission to Examine the Laws and put them in one Book took effect inSkeensEdition of theActs of Parliament andRegiam Majestatem in which many of the oldActs yet to be seen in the Records of Parliament are left out Observ That the Acts of Parliament are call'd the Kings Laws and not the Acts of Parliament for the King has only the Legislative power and the Estates of Parliament only consent The Books ofRegiam Majestatem are likewise numbred amongst our Laws but what is mean'd by the words Acts and Statutes added in this Act to the Kings Laws andReg Maj I do not understand except by these be mean'd the Burrow Laws and the Statutes of the Gildry and these other Books that are bound in withReg Maj K JAMES IV Parliament I BY the twelfthArticl Iter Just ACT1 The Burrows had liberty to repledge their own Burgesses from being upon assizes which priviledge is here regulated but now the priviledge it self is inDesuetude for all Burgesses are oblig'd to pass upon assizes except the Chirurgeons ofEdinburgh who have a special priviledge because of their necessary attendence upon sick persons BY this Statute all Ships must come first to free Burghs ACT3 and no Strangers can fraught Ships but now by the 5Act3Sess 2Par Ch 2 all urghs of Barony and Regality may Traffick in the product ofScotland as freely as Royal Burghs Vid That Act and theobserv thereon That part of the Act discharging strangers to buy Fish that is not salted is now inDesuetude It was argued from this Act in the case of the Town ofLinlithgowagainstBorrowstounness that the Burrows Royal had the only priviledge of having all Goods Liver'd and Loadned at their Ports and which is likewise clear byAct88Par 6Ja 4 and byAct152Par 12Ja 6 2o Without this priviledge the Burrows were not able to pay the sixth part of the burdens laid upon them in contemplation of their Trade since a Clandestine Tradewithout this might be carry'd on by the Burghs of Barony and Regality who since they may retail publickly might have the same priviledge as they if they had likewise power to import publickly 3o This was most convenient for securing the Kings Customs because where ever there is Livering allow'd the King must have Waiters and upon which consideration the Magistrats of Burghs Royal are by theActsofParliament appointed to assist the Kings Customers and whereas it was", ' But hes regularly gone upon Amethyst in the process Dont you know he was Blanches first love when she was staying away with those hunting friends of hers the Carshaltons He carried on with her and spoiled her chances when she was sixteen He always had the sort of talk to take a girls fancy Hes a very poor lot so tell CarrieIm here Mr Haredale said a resolute little voice as Carrie Carisbrooke pale and tearstained came into the room Ive not been deceived I always knew that you had beena dissipated man But Miss Haredale said you had repented and I mean to keep my word and to help you through your troubles I shouldnt think of going back because of family misfortunes But I cant do it Carrie said Charles in his odd halfshamefaced halfrough voice I cant marry you my dear as youd see if I could tell you anything about it or if you could understand which you couldntplease God you never will Goodbye Then didnt you ever really care for me interposed Carrie with a sudden flash Charles looked at her and then at Una and shook his head Ill never forget you Carrie he said nor your having liked me Id have married you if I could Goodbye Una Will you give me a kiss Una put her arms round his neck Oh Charles she whispered dont give up altogether Indeed indeedHe does save sinners He always went after the bad ones Charles looked into her eager tearfilled eyes Why youre the sort that can persuade people to turn religious he said Goodbye little Una He kissed her very affectionately then took hold of Carries hands Goodbye he said Between you youve made me wish Id had a chance of being a decenter fellow He stooped down and kissed her forehead quickly and shyly then went hurriedly away Poor Carrie made no further protest She cried bitterly as well she might for her first fresh fancy and her girlish peace had been sacrificed to the unjustifiable effort to escape from the inevitable consequences that follow on sinful lives Una stood still for a moment Ideas always came to her in sudden flashes and with her erring hopeless brothers last words there came before her the momentary vision of a possible future for herself CHAPTER TWENTY NINE THE WIDE WIDE WORLD Not very long after this abrupt conclusion of so much that had appeared to be but just begun and in process of continuance the caretaker at Cleverley Hall uncovered and set to rights three or four of the smaller rooms and received the four Miss Haredales who came there to wait till the family plans were somewhat matured to leave some of their belongings in one lockedup room while the rest of the house was prepared for letting and to select and pack all that it was necessary to take with them for what was likely to be some months at least of visiting and wandering An inhabited oasis in the midst of brown holland and shutters is not cheerful but the last few days before the breakup in London had been so wretched that the girls were all thankful for any change and Amethyst in particular packed contrived and planned with a vigour and energy that would fain have made the little work into much ', ' This bloody battle raged with a deadly fury unparalleled on the continent up to that time Louder and louder roared the artillery and more steadily and sharply rattled the musketry The smoke was rising in great clouds from the field of carnage Gen Silent was very impatient on account of the nonarrival of Gen Buda as well as Gen Wilkins whose division was some six miles away to the rear and was expected to come rapidly forward and strike west of Hawk Run on the left flank of the enemy but no Buda and no Wilkins came The battle was then raging with great slaughter on both sides The entire Union force was now engaged and the rebel commander was bringing his reserves forward and reenforcing his lines He could be seen reorganizing his forces and putting his reserves in line Gen Jackson and his staff were seen riding along giving directions He had on his staff one Gen Harrington who seemed to be very active in moving about Soon another assault was made on our lines The fresh troops seemed to inspire them with new zeal and on they came steadily and firmly with a constant and heavy fire pouring into our lines The assault was resisted for some time It seems that during this assault their CommanderinChief Gen Sydenton Jackson was shot through the breast falling from his horse dead At the fall of Jackson Gen Harrington seemed to become crazed and rushed madly on directing that every Yankee be killed Bayonet them Kill them like cats Let none escape he cried So on they came like a line of mad animals sending forth such unearthly yells as to induce the belief that all the fiends of the infernal regions had been turned loose at once and led on by old Beelzebub himself On on they came Our line reeled and staggered under the assault A fresh column came up under Gen Bolenbroke and advanced rapidly against our right flank and bore down so heavily that our line on the right and centre again gave way In falling back Gen Waterberry a gallant officer who had brought up our reserves on our first repulse was killed while trying to rally his men His death seemed to create a panic and Gen Sherwood was unable to hold the men to their line He would form and reform them leading them himself but when he would look for the command he was trying to bring to the front he would find them going to the rear making very good time Peters command was in this part of the line He could hear this man Harrington as the rebels came rushing on crying out No quarter Kill every Yankee Let none escape Rid the country of the last one Take no prisoners The panic continued on our right and at least onehalf of this part of Sherwoods command broke and was utterly disorganized hiding behind trees in hollows and ravines to cover themselves from the enemy In great numbers they sought roads leading to the rear and followed them without knowing to what point they might lead ', "of the customes themselues Al habits perish by ces ation from the act the grace of God And from the nature of the euil customes I argue thus Euil customes are habits and the nature of al habits is that as they are gotten by vse and often acts so if we cease from these acts by litle and litle the habits themselues vanish away and perish As for example if a man be skilful in musick or in picture drawing or if he write a faire hand or anie other art or science as he got it by vse and practise and often endeauour so if he neuer exercise it or which is more if he practise it but seldome and carelesly it decayes of itself and at last he quite looseth it And no doubt but we shal find the like in al euil dispositions of the mind also as if a man be cholerick or intemperate in his diet or other pleasures and cease from the acts of these vices as before they grew waxed stronger and stronger by being fed with daylie offences so if we take away their former allowance they must needs grow weak lessen in vs 4 Besides that And by contrarie practise as those euil dispositions were bred by euil actio s so the practise of vertue breeds co trarie habits of vertue as when a Religious man doth not only cease from acts of pride and vanitie but practiseth humilitie embraceth al occasions of contempt of himself from his verie hart when in steed of the loue of worldlie wealth his wonted pleasures he begins to loue the hardnes of pouertie and the like in al which a Religious state doth inco parably help him ministring daylie occasions of these other vertues in a manner forcing them vpon him 5 And what need I be long Sight and conuersation with good people alter a man Not only the endeauour application of a man's mind is thus effectual but the verie sight of so manie good men as are in Religion the daylie conuersing with them is able of itself to alter a man be he neuer so rude and vnciuil and by litle and litle to instil goodnes into him If we take a beast out of the woods or forrests and bring him vp at hand he leeseth after a while his wildnes and becomes as tame and gentle as a whelp And this we see effected not only in deere and wild goates which are naturally timorous but in lions and beares which are otherwise of themselues fierce and cruel and yet these beasts can adde nothing inwardly of themselues nor vse anie endeauour to ouercome their nature but the bare custome of being among men doth silently worke vpon them and by degrees giue them another nature and fashion and make them tame What effect therefore must the self same needs in men who iudgement moreouer and vnderstanding can inwardly apply themselues and labour their owne reformation and polishing The force of the of God 6 And if nature and industrie and application be thus forcible what shal we say of the Grace of God It must certainly needs be much more powerful and more effectual and in a short time worke a perfect cure vpon whatsoeuer in vs For as the Wise man sayth It is easie in the eyes of God suddenly to make a poore man rich 11 23 And by his holie Prophets he often promiseth that he wil help assist vs forcibly in this kind as when inEsayhe saith Feare not because I am with ther decline no because I am thy God I strengthned thee and holpen thee and receaued thee in the hand of my lust Es 41 10 And then giuing vs to vnderstand that we no cause to doubt of the victorie he addeth Behold they shal be confounded and ashamed al that sight against thee they shal be as if they were not and the men shal perish that contradict thee Thou shalt seeke them and thou shalt not find them men that are rebellious against thee and they shal be as if they were not Who be these that are rebellious against vs but euil customes and sinful motions of the mind which wil not hearken to Reason and obey it such as we cannot at that command but that sometimes they wil be stirring against our", "in unapproached lightDwelt from Eternitie dwelt then in thee Bright effluence of bright essence increate Or hear'st thou rather pure Ethereal stream Whose Fountain who shall tell before the Sun Before the Heavens thou wert and at the voiceOf God as with a Mantle didst investThe rising world of waters dark and deep Won from the void and formless infinite Thee I re visit now with bolder wing Escap't theStygianPool though long detain'dIn that obscure sojourn while in my flightThrough utter and through middle darkness borneWith other notes then to th'OrpheanLyreI sung ofChaosandEternal Night Taught by the heav'nly Muse to venture downThe dark descent and up to reascend Though hard and rare thee I revisit safe And feel thy sovran vital Lamp but thouRevisit'st not these eyes that rowle in vainTo find thy piercing ray and find no dawn So thick a drop serene hath quencht thir Orbs Or dim suffusion veild Yet not the moreCease I to wander where the Muses hauntCleer Spring or shadie Grove or Sunnie Hill Smit with the love of sacred Song but chiefTheeSionand the flowrie Brooks beneathThat wash thy hallowd feet and warbling flow Nightly I visit nor somtimes forgetThose other two equal'd with me in Fate So were I equal'd with them in renown BlindThamyrisand blindM onides AndTiresiasandPhineusProphets old Then feed on thoughts that voluntarie moveHarmonious numbers as the wakeful BirdSings darkling and in shadiest Covert hidTunes her nocturnal Note Thus with the YearSeasons return but not to me returnsDay or the sweet approach of Ev'n or Morn Or sight of vernal bloom or Summers Rose Or flocks or heards or human face divine But cloud in stead and ever during darkSurrounds me from the chearful wayes of menCut off and for the Book of knowledg fairPresented with a Universal blancOf Natures works to mee expung'd and ras'd And wisdome at one entrance quite shut out So much the rather thou Celestial lightShine inward and the mind through all her powersIrradiate there plant eyes all mist from thencePurge and disperse that I may see and tellOf things invisible to mortal sight Now had the Almighty Father from above From the pure Empyrean where he sitsHigh Thron'd above all highth bent down his eye His own works and their works at once to view About him all the Sanctities of HeavenStood thick as Starrs and from his sight receiv'dBeatitude past utterance on his rightThe radiant image of his Glory sat His onely Son On Earth he first beheldOur two first Parents yet the onely twoOf mankind in the happie Garden plac't Reaping immortal fruits of joy and love Uninterrupted joy unrivald loveIn blissful solitude he then survey'dHell and the Gulf between andSatanthereCoasting the wall of Heav'n on this side NightIn the dun Air sublime and ready nowTo stoop with wearied wings and willing feetOn the bare outside of this World that seem'dFirm land imbosom'd without Firmament Uncertain which in Ocean or in Air Him God beholding from his prospect high Wherein past present future he beholds Thus to his onely Son foreseeing spake Onely begotten Son seest thou what rageTransports our adversarie whom no boundsPrescrib'd no barrs of Hell nor all the chainsHeapt on him there nor yet the main AbyssWide interrupt can hold so bent he seemsOn desparate reveng that shall redoundUpon his own rebellious head And nowThrough all restraint broke loose he wings his wayNot farr off Heav'n in the Precincts of light Directly towards the new created World And Man there plac't with purpose to assayIf him by force he can destroy or worse By some false guile pervert and shall pervertFor man will hark'n to his glozing lyes And easily transgress the sole Command Sole pledge of his obedience So will fall Hee and his faithless Progenie whose fault Whose but his own ingrate he had of meeAll he could have I made him just and right Sufficient to have stood though free to fall Such I created all th' Ethereal PowersAnd Spirits both them who stood and them who faild Freely they stood who stood and fell who fell Not free what proof could they have givn sincereOf true allegiance constant Faith or Love Where onely what they needs must do appeard Not what they would what praise could they receive What pleasure I from such obedience paid When Will and Reason Reason also is choice Useless and vain of freedom both despoild Made passive both had servd necessitie Not mee They therefore as to right belongd So were", "nothing but No Fat Yes Urg Distracting treacherous Fatima Have you seen my rival Fat Yes Urg Thanks dear Fatima well now go on Fat No Urg This is not to be borne Was Cymon with her Fat Yes Urg Are they in love with each other Fat Yes sighing Urg Where did you see my rival Fatima shakes her head False unkind obstinate Fatima Wo n't you tell me Fat No Urg You are brib'd to betray me Fat No Urg What still Yes and No Fat Yes Urg And not a single word more Fat No Urg Are you afraid of any body Fat Yes Urg Are you not afraid of me too Fat No Urg Insolence Is my rival handsome tell me that Fat Yes Urg Very handsome Fat Yes yes Urg How handsome handsomer than I or you Fat Yes No hesitating Urg How can you see me thus miserable and not relieve me have you no pity for me Fat Yes sighing Urg Convince me of it and tell me all Fat No sighing Urg I shall go distracted Leave me Fat Yes Urg And dare not come into my presence Fat No Curtsies and Exit Urg alone She has a spell upon her or she could not do thus Merlin 's power has prevailed he has inchanted her and my love and my revenge are equally disappointed This is the completion of my misery Enter Dorus Dor May I presume to intrude upon my sovereign 's contemplations Urg Dare not to approach my misery or thou shalt partake of it Dor I am gone and Sylvia shall go too Goin Urg Sylvia said you where is she where is she Speak speak and give me life or death Dor She is without and attends your mighty will Urg Then I am a queen again Forgive me Dorus I was lost in thought sunk in despair I knew not what I said but now I am rais'd again Sylvia is safe Dor Yes and I am safe too which is no small comfort to me considering where I have been Urg And Cymon has he escap'd Dor Yes he has escap'd from us and what is better we have escap'd from him Urg Where is he Dor Breaking the bones of every shepherd he meets Urg Well no matter I am in possession of the present object of my passion and I will indulge it to the height of luxury Let 'em prepare my victim instantly for death Dor For death Is not that going too far Urg Nothing is too far she makes me suffer ten thousand deaths and nothing but her 's can appease me Dorus going Stay Dorus I have a richer revenge she shall be shut up in the Black Tower 'till her beauties are destroy'd and then I will present her to this ungrateful Cymon Let her be brought before me and I will feast my eyes and ease my heart with this devoted Sylvia No reply but obey Dor It is done This is going too far Aside Exit shrugging up his shoulders Urg Tho ' still of raging winds the sport My shipwreck'd heart shall gain the port Revenge the pilot steers her way No more of tenderness and love The eagle in her gripe has seiz'd the dove And thinks of nothing but her prey Enter Sylvia Dorus and Guards Urg Are you the wretch the unhappy maid who has dared to be the rival of Urganda Syl I am no wretch but the happy maid who am possess'd of the affections of Cymon and with them I have nothing to hope or fear Urg Thou vain rash creature I will make thee fear my power and hope for my Mercy Waves her wand and the scene changes to the black rocks Syl I am still unmov'd Smiling Urg Thou art on the very brink of perdition and in a moment wilt be closed in a tower where thou shalt never see Cymon or any human being more Syl While I have Cymon in my heart I bear a charm about me to scorn your power or what is more your cruelty Urganda waves her wand and the Black Tower appears Urg Open the gates and inclose her insolence for ever Syl I am ready Smiling at Urganda AIR Tho ' various deaths surround me No terrors can confound me Protected from above I glory in my", ' So Im headed for Benton to see if I kaint stir up a little excitement now an then to pass away the time till the fall buffalorun begins If youre looking for excitement Piegan MacRae put in dryly youd better come along with us Well introduce you to more different brands of it in the next few days than Benton could furnish in six months Maybe Piegan laughed But not the brand Im athirstin for Mac was on the point of replying when there came a most unexpected interruption I looked up at sound of a startled exclamation and beheld the round African physog of Lyn Rowans colored mammy But she had no eyes for me she stood like a black statue just within the firelight a tin bucket in one hand staring over my head at MacRae Lawd ame she gulped out Ef Ah aint sholy laid mah ol eyes on Marse Godon Is dat sho nuf yo wid yo red coat an all It sure is Mammy Mac answered How does it happen youre traveling this way I thought you were at Fort Walsh Is Miss Lyn along She suttinly am Mammy Thomas emphatically asserted Yo doan catch dis chile amosyin obeh dese yeah plains by huh lonesome Since dey done brought Miss Lyns paw in an planted him she say dey aint no use foh huh to stay in dis yeah redcoat country no longer so we all packed up an stated back foh de lan ob de free MacRae I am sure was no more than half through his meal But he swallowed the coffee in his cup and tossed his eatingimplements into the cooks washpan Ill go with you Mammy he told her I want to see Miss Lyn myself Jes a minute Marse Godon she said Ahs got to git some wam watah fom dis yeah Mr Cook The cook signaled her to help herself from the kettle that bubbled over the fire and she filled her bucket and disappeared chattering volubly MacRae at her heels I finished my supper more deliberately There was no occasion for me to gobble my food and rush off to talk with Lyn Rowan MacRae I suspected would be inclined to monopolize her for the rest of the evening So I ate leisurely and when done crawled under the wagon beside Piegan Smith and gave myself up to cigarettes and meditation while over his pipe Piegan expressed a most unflattering opinion of the weather It was a dirty night beyond question one that gave color to Piegans prophesy that Milk River would be out of its banks if the storm held till morning and that Bakers freighttrain would be stalled by mud and high water for three or four days I was duly thankful for the shelter we had found A tarpaulin stretched from wheel to wheel of the wagon shut out the driving rain that fled in sheets before the whooping wind The lightningplay was hidden behind the drifting cloudbank for no glint of it penetrated the gloom but the cavernous thunderbellow roared intermittently and a fury of rain drove slantwise against sodden earth and creaking wagontops ', "voice o ' a woman in travail Never will he know never will he know she saith and then Oh God she saith a lifting her hands again to her breast Summat 's broke here she saith full time on pain summat 's broke summat 's broke o'er and o'er again as though she would use herself to th ' sound as ' t were Then all at once did a deep cry break from her God O God she saith show me how to bear ' t My God my God show me how to bear ' t And she got to her feet and sped down th ' lane like one blind running first into th ' hawthorn bushes o ' this side then into th ' quickset hedge o ' th ' other and tearing out her loosened tresses on th ' low hanging branches o ' th ' pear trees so that I traced her by her hair i ' th ' twigs like as thou wouldst trace any poor lost lamb by its wool on the brambles Now it did almost break my own heart to say naught to her concerning all o't but I knew that rather would I ' a ' had my old heart split in twain than bring one more ache into her true breast So naught say I Never a word comrade from then till now have I e'er said to her about that time Well for all ' s fine talk Master Hacket went no more to hell than do any other men that marry an ' less than some seeing as how a did not marry a scold which God forgive me or her or both o ' us I have done Yea comrade I will commemorate this our first meeting in eight years by confessing to thee that my wife in thy ear comrade that my wife was a scold Sometimes I do verily think as how women like Mistress Lemon be sent unto men to keep ' em from pondering too heavily concerning the absence o ' marriage in heaven By cock and pye man as I live I do honestly believe that I husband o ' Mistress Lemon in heaven But to come back to th ' lass And now that I think o ' th ' lass comrade I am not so sure that a scolding wife is not well paid for by a duteous daughter Nay I am sure o't Methinks I would ' a ' been wed twice and each time to a shrew could I but ' a ' had my Keren o ' one o ' ' em Ay even so even so Well as I said or as I meant to say Master Hacket wedded th ' Visor hussy within two weeks o ' th ' day whereon he and my Keren had ' t so fierce i ' Sweethearts ' Way And therein are two meanings they fell out as is the way with sweethearts and they fell out i ' th ' lane so called Well well let me crack a quart o ' sack with thee comrade and a Visor and they went to Lunnon Town And on th ' night o ' their wedding as I sat by the fireside i ' th ' kitchen a mending my tools for ' t was on a Saturday night and Keren abed and Mistress Lemon a peeling o ' leather jackets to make th ' Sunday pie Wife saith I to her a mending my tools as I ha ' said wife quoth I would ' t were our lass were wed to day For why saith she No more no less For why saith I For the why I think a lass is happier wed to th ' man she loves saith I ' T is not so I 've found it quoth she a peeling of an apple so that thou couldst ' a ' put his whole coat back and not ' a ' known ' t had e'er come off Then quoth I Right glad am I to find out that thou lovest me quoth I If thou'st found out that quoth she thou'rt greater than Columbus quoth she for thou'st discovered something that never was quoth she Bodykins woman saith I a losing of my temper then for what didst thou marry me For a fool quoth she And I will say", 'do often bicause they seche more theyre owne proufit then the helth of theyre children For some do it bicause they many children and to thintent that they may mary the other the more richely they put one or ij hauing some bodily imperfection into religio Some also do it to honour by theyre children bicause they be made monkes prestes or prelates Other do it by hope to be holpe and socoured of theyre children Behold howe that by suche meanes there be so fewe that entre into relygyon with suche int ncion as I seid aboue Hit is not to be preysed but gretely to be dispreysed when by suche occasion eny entreth into religion Therfore shulde the parentes se first whether theyre children were enclyned therunto or not and whether they dyd desire it or not and for whatecause they desired it for if they be not enclined therunto whye wilt thou lese the as though none mought be saved yn the worlde Howe dyd men bifore that monkes came into the world And why were not thappostles mo kes Ye why were ye not monkes your silves that wolde so your children God as sayeth Saint Paule the apostle loketh on no mannes parson whether he be monke or seculer man or woman nobill or ignobill But he onely is agreabill God that loveth him with all his hert be he housholder or preste religious or lay yt ys all one to him And as Saynt Peter saieth in thactes of thappostles Acto 10There is no respect of parsones bifore God And in these thinges are manye tymes moche giltye the religious that with fayre wordes drawe yought theyre cloysters Some tymes the children theym silves because when they se the religyous syng rede pray watche knele avale theyre hedes and do suche lyke thynges they esteme that to do suche thinges ys anholy life And get a will to do likewise And when they byn there a yere they repent that ever they there entred for they not the sprite that may comfort theym and to avoyde they are asshamed and so make theyre profession ageynst theire will And even as they began with a cold courage so abode they comunely cold and chaunged f om god Wherfore it were well done to absteyne him silfe from making of suche profession thage of xxx yeres as biforetyme none was sacred a prest bifore thage of xxx yeres in whiche tyme one might prove him silf whether he might kepe his rule or not for we see many yong people promesse chastite but few can kepe it Of the life of Nonnes and Chanonesses Chaptre xx ONe may se nowe a dayes many monasteryes of Nonnes in the whiche they syng and rede moche And this I merveyle at from whence comith theyre synging For seing they vnderstond not whate they syng I can not tell whate proufit it comithto 1 Cor 14For saint Paule defendeth to syng yn the churche that is to sey i thasse ble of the christen but in a tongue that all may vnderstond Then the synging of Nonnes can not be agreabill God seing that they do not vndersto d it No maner spirituall ioy can they take therby nor none amendement but do all by constreynt of theyre rule and ageynst theyre hert many tymes seching nothing els but vayne glorye Moche better were it for theym to rede theyre houres in a langage that they vnderstode for when the sprite is not adressed god the synging or reding proufiteth nothing for if synging without vndersto ding plesed God the birdes lutes herpes and other instrumentes shuld moche please god Then when eny singeth without vnderstonding it proufyteth him litell and therfore it were moche better that the No nes and other religious did reade and sing theyre houres and theyre psaulter in their comune langage Paula and Eustochium and also other ladyes of whome writeth saint Hierom did reade in theyre tyme theire service in the latyn to gue but that was bicause they did well vnderstond it Andhere y is it nowe come to passe that oure Nonnes singe and reade in latyn and most for vaine glory bicause they vnderstond it not They thinke that the latyn tongue soundeth more plesauntly bifore the world Nowe is there a thing in the life of the no nes moche to be dispreysed and that whiche is contrary to', "the people of Great Britain to grant to his Majesty the property of the colonies Here is no distinction made between internal and external taxes It is evident from the short reasoning thrown into these resolves that every impositionto grant to his Majesty the property of the colonies was thought a tax and that every such imposition if laid any other way but with their consent given personally or by their representatives was not onlyunreasonable and inconsistent with the principles and spirit of the British constitution but destructiveto the freedom of a people This language is clear and important A tax means an imposition to raise money Such persons therefore as speak of internal and external taxes I pray may pardon me if I object to that expression as applied to the privileges and interests of these colonies There may be external and internal impositions founded on different principles and having different tendencies every tax being an imposition tho' every imposition is not a tax But all taxes are founded on the same principle and have the same tendency External impositions for the regulation of our trade do not grant to his Majesty the property of the colonies They only prevent the colonies acquiring property in things not necessary and in a manner judged to b jurious to the welfare of the whole empire But the last statute respecting us grants to his Majesty the property of these colonies by laying duties on manufactures of Great Britain which they must take and which he settled them in order that they should take WhatIt seems to be evident that Mr Pitt in his defence of America during the debate concerning the repeal of the Stamp act by internal taxes meant any duties for the purpose of raising a revenue and by external taxes meant duties imposed for the regulation of trade His expressions are these If the gentleman does not understand the difference between internal and external taxes I cannot help it but there is a plain distinction between taxes levied for the purposes of raising a revenue and duties imposed for the regulation of trade for the accommodation of the subject altho' in the consequences some revenue might incidentally arise from the letter These words were in Mr Pitt's reply to Mr Grenville who said he could not understand the difference between external and internal taxes But Mr Pitt in his first speech had made no such distinction and hi meaning when he mentions the distinction appears to be that by external taxes he intended impositions for the purpose of regulating the intercourse of the colonies with others and by internal taxes he intended impositions for the purpose of taking money from them In every other part of his speeches on that occasion his words confirm this construction of his expressions The following extracts will show how positive and gene were his assertions of our right IT IS MY OPINION THAT THIS KINGDOM HAS NO RIGHT TO LAY A TAX UPON THE COLONIES THE AMERICANS ARE THE SONS NOT THE BASTARDS OF ENGLAND TAXATION IS NO PA OF THE GOVERNING OR LEGISLATIVE POWER The taxes are a voluntary gift and grant of the Commons alone In legislation the three estates of the realm are alike concerned but the concurrence of the peers and the crown to a tax is only necessary to close with the form of a law The gift and grant is of the Commons alone The distinction between legislation and taxation is essentially necessary to liberty The mmons of America represented in their several assemblie ever been in possession of the exercise of this their right of giving and granting their own money They would have been slaves if they had not enjoyed it The idea of a virtual representation of America in this house is the most contemptible idea that ever entered into the head of man I does not deserve a serious refutation He afterwards shews the unreasonableness of Great Britain taxing America thus When I had the honour of serving his Majesty I availed myself of the means of information which I derived from my office I speak therefore f om knowledge My materials were good I was at pains to collect to digest to consider them and I will be bold to affirm that the profit to Great Britain from the trade of the colonies thro' all its branches is two millions a year This is the fund that carried you triumphantly thro'", 'of theLORDEcame to Elias the Theszbite sayde Hast thou not sene how Achab humbleth him selfe before me For so moch now as he hu bleth him selfe in my sighte I wil not brynge that plage whyle he lyueth but by his sonnes life wil I brynge mysfortune vpon his house TheXXII Chapter ANd there passed ouer thre yeares that there was no warre betwene the Sirians Israel Par aBut in the thirde yeare wente Iosaphat the kynge of Iuda downe to the kynge of Israel And the kynge of Israel sayde his seruauntes Knowe ye not ytRamoth in Gilead is oures and we syt styll and take it not out of the hande of the kynge of Syria And he sayde Iosaphat Wilt thou go with me to the battaill Ramoth in Gilead Iosaphat sayde the kynge of Israel I wyll be as thou my people as thy people and my horses as thy horses And Iosaphat sayde yekynge of Israel Re 23 2 Re 2 a and2 a3 Re 1 Axe this daye at the worde of theLORDE Then the kynge of Israel gathered the prophetes aboute a foure hundreth men and sayde them Shal I go Ramoth in Gilead to fighte or shal I let it alone They sayde Go vp yeLORDEshal delyuer it in to yekinges hande But Iosaphat sayde Is there not one prophet here more of yeLORDE that we maye axe at him The kinge of Israel saide IosaphatHere is yet a man one Micheas the sonne of Iemla at whom we maye axe of theLORDE but I hate him for he prophecieth me no good but euell Iosaphat sayde Let not the kynge saye so Then called the kynge of Israel a chamberlayne and sayde Brynge hither soone Micheas the sonne of Iemla As for the kynge of Israel and Iosaphat yekinge of Iuda they sat ether of them vpon his seate arayed in their garmentes in the place at yedore of the porte of Samaria and all yeprophetes prophecied before the And Sedechias the sonne of Cnaena had made him hornes of yron and sayde Thus sayeth theLORDE With these shalt thou puszshe at yeSyrians tyll thou brynge them to naughte And all the prophetes prophecied likewyse and sayde Go vp Ramoth in Gilead thou shalt prospere right well theLORDEshal delyuer it in to the kynges hande And the messaunger that wente to call Micheas sayde him Beholde The wordes of yeprophetes are with one acorde good before the kynge let thy worde therfore be as their worde and speake thou good also Micheas sayde As truly as theLORDEliueth loke what theLORDEsayeth me ytwyl I speake And whan he came to the kynge the kynge sayde him Micheas shal we go Ramoth in Gilead to fight or shall we let it alone He sayde him Yee go vp thou shalt prospere righte well theLORDEshall geue it in to the kynges hande But the kynge sayde him agayne I charge ytthat thou saye no other thinge me but the trueth in the name of yeLORDE He sayde I sawe all Israel scatred abrode vpon the mountaynes as the shepe that no shepherde And theLORDEsaide Haue these no lorde Let euery one turne home agayne in peace Then sayde yekinge of Israel Iosaphat Tolde not I yethat he wolde prophecye me no good but euell He sayde Heare now therfore the wordeof theLORDE Pa 18 cI sawe theLORDEsyt vpon his seate and all the hoost of heauen sto dinge by him at his righte hande at his lefte And theLORDEsaide Who wil disceaue Achab to go vp fall at Ramoth in Gilead And one sayde this another that Then we te there forth a sprete stode before theLORDE and sayde I wyl disceaue him TheLORDEsayde him Wherwith He sayde him I wyll go forth and be a false sprete in the mouth of all his prophetes He saide Thou shalt disceaue him and shalt be able go forth and do so Beholde now ze 14 btheLORDEhath geue a false sprete in yemouth of all these yeprophetes and theLORDEhath spoken euell ouer the Then stepte forth Sedechias the sonne of Cnaena and smote Micheas vpon the cheke and sayde What is the sprete of theLORDEdeparted fro me to speake with the Micheas sayde Beholde thou shalt se it in ytdaye whan thou shalt go fro one chamber to another to hyde the The kynge of Israel sayde Take Micheas and let him remayne with', ' Now she knelt at the feet of the noble Aztec sobbing brokenheartedly The spectators were moved with sympathy all save one Who stays the sale By all the gods Chalcan you shall proceed Scarcely had the words been spoken or the duller faculties understood them before Guatamozin confronted the speaker his javelin drawn and his shield in readiness Naturally his countenance was womanly gentle but the transition of feeling was mighty and those looking upon him then shrank with dread it was as if their calm blue lake had in an instant darkened with storm Face to face he stood with the Tezcucan the latter unprepared for combat but in nowise daunted In their angry attitude a seer might have read the destiny of Anahuac One thrust of the javelin would have sent the traitor to Mictlan the Empire as well as the wrongs of the lover called for it but before the veterans recovering from their panic could rush between the foemen all the tzins calmness returned Xoli he said a priestess belongs to the temple and cannot be sold such is the law The sale would have sent your heart and that of her purchaser to the Blessed Lady Remove the girl I will see that she is taken to a place of safety Here is gold give the beggar what he wants and keep him until tomorrow And my lords and brethren he added turning to the company I did not think to behave so unseemly It is only against the enemies of our country that we should turn our arms Blood is sacred and accursed is his hand who sheds that of a countryman in petty quarrel I pray you forget all that has passed And with a low obeisance to them he walked away taking with him the possibility of further rencounter He had just arrived from his palace at Iztapalapan FOOTNOTES A species of fig Prescott Conq of Mexico CHAPTER VI THE CHINAMPA Between Tula the child of Tecalco and Nenetzin daughter and child of Acatlan there existed a sisterly affection The same sports had engaged them and they had been and yet were inseparable Their mothers themselves friends encouraged the intimacy and so their past lives had vanished like two summer clouds borne away by a soft south wind The evening after Iztlils overture of marriage was deepening over lake Tezcuco the breeze became murmurous and like a breath and all the heavens filled with starlight Cloudless must be the morrow to such a night So thought the princess Tula Won by the beauty of the evening she had flown from the city to her chinampa which was lying anchored in a quarter of the lake east of the causeway to Tepejaca beyond the noise of the town and where no sound less agreeable than the plash of light waves could disturb her dreams A retreat more delightful would be a task for fancy The artisan who knitted the timbers of the chinampa had doubtless been a lover of the luxuriant and built as only a lover can build ', "it hard labor and spare meals was it disease was it the tornahawk was it the deep malady of a blighted hope a ruined enterprise and a broken heart aching in its last moments at the recollection of the loved and left beyond the sea was it some or all of these united that hurried this forsaken company to their melancholy fate and is it possible that neither of these causes that not all combined were able to blast this bud of hope Is it possible that from a beginning so feeble so frail so worthy not so much of admirahon as of pity there has gone forth a progress so steady a growth so wonderful a reality so important a promise yet to be fulfilled so glorio us pp 6O 6 2 but the beauty and power of the foregoing paragraph constrain us to resume the subject It is doubtless an artificial style that is to say a style formed and elaborated by assiduous care and polished by a taste as sensitive as a blind man 's touch and if it does not snatch a grace beyond the reach of art it certainly snatches all that are within its reach But be this as it may the skilful restjdt contains no internal evidence of the laborious process by which it was attained and the orator has reached the highest triumph of art by so effectually hiding it from observation His style appears to us a nearly perfect specimen of a rhetorical and ornamental one Certainly it is so if the just definition of a good style be proper words in proper places He is as careful to select the right word as a workman in Mosaic is to pick out the exact shade of color which he requires and it would be difficult better Take for instance the following sentence contained in the above extract The laboring masts seem straining from their base the dismal sound of the pumps is heard the ship leaps as it were madly from billow to billow the ocean breaks and settles with engulphing floods over the floating deck and beats with deadening weight against the staggered vessel What speaking pictures are presented to the eye by these very words the dismal sound the engulpliing floods the floating deck deadening weight the staggered vessel and how impossible it would be to substitute more expressive ones in their places Let no man underrate this minuteness of verbal criticism as finical and unmanly The characteristic of a good style in prose or poetry is that it will bear lissection Fineness of polish is next to indestructibleness of material the best specific against the corroding influences of a source of constant pleasure to his readers even to those who are charmed by it unconsciously to themselves His orations abound with those delicious cadences which thrill through the veins like a strain of fine music and cling spontaneously to the memory Where can we find the English language moulded into more graceful forms than in such sentences as these They do not create they obey the Spirit of the Age the serene and beautiful spirit descended from the highest heaven of liberty who laughs at our little preconceptions and with the breath of his mouth sweeps before him the men and the nations that cross his path p 25 Greece cries to us by the convulsed lips of her poisoned dying Demosthenes and Rome pleads with us in the mute persuasioa of her mangled Tully p 37 The sound of my native language beyond the sea is a music to my ear beyond the richest strains of Tuscan They come from the embattled cliffs of Abraham they start from the heaving sods of Bunker 's Hill they gather from the blazing lines of Saratoga and Yorktown from the blooddyed waters of the Brandywine from the dreary snows of Valley Forge and all the hard fought fields of the war p 101 No vineyards as now clothed our inhospitable hill sides no blooming orchards as at the present day wore the livery of Eden and loaded the breeze with sweet odors no rich pas tures nor waving crops stretched beneath the eye along the wayside from village to village as if Nature had been spreading her halls with a carpet fit to be pressed by the footsteps of her descending God p 229 The memory of their great men of old went before them to battle and scattered dismay", "as occasion should require and make use of it It was thereupon ordered by the House to be delivered to the Clerk to be kept for that purpose So that this was intended by the whole House of Lords to be a Standard whereby to measure and judge of their Jurisdiction and Privileges for the future I find the Title of that Committee Fol 91 to be A Committee for searching forPrecedents for Judicature Accusations and Iudgments anciently usedin this High Court of Parliament This shows it must be an ancient Usage or nothing Therefore late and modern Usage and Precedents are in the Judgment of the Lords of no great Weight to Entitle them to a Jurisdiction Moreover Fol 105 of that Journal there is an Order made 27 Mar 1621 for Collection of Money among the Peers to pay the Charge for searching for Records in the Tower and elsewhere and to have Copies of them certifi'd under the Officer's hands Every Earl and Viscount was to pay Forty Shillings and every Bishop and Baron Twenty Shillings I have perus'd that Book Entitled A Collection of Privileges or special Rights belonging to the Baronage ofEngland What is meant by that Title appears by the Table to the Book which consists of these Heads following viz 1st IudgmentsOf Offences Capital Fol 11 b 1st IudgmentsOf Offences not Capital Fol 25 1st IudgmentsUpon Writs of Error in Parliament Fol 88 Another Head is The Lords appointing Judges out of themselves for Examination of Judgments in other Courts Fol 95 I thought this last Head or Title might afford something to our purpose relating to Appeals Under this Head there is nothing mention'd but concerning Erroneous Judgments given in the Court of King's Bench atWestminster or upon the Statute of 27Elizabeth Cap 8 Of Judgments given in the Exchequer Chamber by the Judges of the Common pleas and the Barons of the Exchequer upon Error to Examine Judgments given in the King's Bench from whence Error lies also before the Lords by the express words of that Statute which no doubt is therefore a very Legal Power and Jurisdiction in the Lords being Exercis'd in the method directed by Law as before is observ'd The Book of this Collection expresly takes notice That no Writ of Error lies in Parliament upon a Judgment given in the Court of Common Pleas till that Judgment have been Revers'd or Affirm'd in the King's Bench As it was answer'd in Parliament in the Case of the Bishop ofNorwich Rot Parl 50 E 3 Articl 48 The like Resolution did the Lords give after Hearing all the Judges and long Consultation and a referring the Consideration of that matter to a numerous Committee of the Lords in a Case of the late Earl ofMacclesfeld wherein that Earl was Plaintiff in the Exchequer in an Action ofSlander and Judgment there in that Court given against him whereupon the said Earl since this last Revolution sued Error before the Lords passing by the method directed by theStat of 31 E 3 Cap 12 for Suing Error upon Judgments given in the Exchequer And the Lords were upon the very point of Reversing that Judgment in the Exchequer but being by one of the said Judges then also sitting on the Upper Wooll sack put in mind of that Stat ofE 3 they did forbear to proceed to do any more upon it referring it to the Order limited by that Statute This proves That the Lords are tied to a method too in cases where they have a Rightful Jurisdiction They must not take itad primam Instantiam norper Saltum In that Collection I have mentioned under thatLemmaofExamination of Iudgments in other Courts which is comprehensive enough I find notice takenofHadelow's Case 22 E 3 Fol 3 andFlourdew's Case 1H 7 Fol 20 which I cited before at large And these concern only Cases of Erroneous Judgments in theKing's Bench Under the Title ofOffences not Capital there is mention of no case but upon Accusations for Criminal Causes It begins withWilliam Latimer's Accusation ofIohn at Leefor Offences against the State It mentions the Case ofRichard Lyons for procuring of Patents for private advantage and of the new Impositions without Parliament It instances in the Case ofWilliamLordLatimeraccus'd by the Commons And the Case ofAlice Peirse And the Case in 7Richardthe 2d num 11 ofMichael de la Pool Chancellor ofEngland accus'd byIohn CavendishofLondon Fishmonger for Bribery And the Earl ofNorthumberland's", "moment strode past me and caught up child and woman into his embrace I have come back to thee he said I have come back to thee Look up wife Ruth look up But when she did look up and he saw her face as white as morning and her hair as black as night and her tall figure like to a young elm tree ay when she looked up ne'er saw I a man not dead seem so like death He drops down his arms from about them as though smitten from behind by a sword and he staggers and leans against th ' table and lets fall his head upon his breast staring straight in front o ' him But she stands looking upon him And I got me out with all speed so ne'er knew I more o ' take away Ruth with him th ' next day and she as happy as a bird whose mate hath come back to ' t with the springtide But a knew how that my lass had taken his wife into her bed and nursed her through her sickness night and day after the hard words he had spoken unto her and the ill names he had called her And that was all I cared to know He had set th ' iron in my lass 's heart and now ' t was in his own and for th ' rust it did but hurt him more Ay ay comrade thou knowest what I do mean Well the winter passed and spring came on again and ' t was in the May o ' that year that I did break my hammer arm God above us only knows what would ' a ' befallen us had ' t not been for my Keren Wilt believe ' t but then I think thou'lt believe eh comrade th ' lass did set to work and in two weeks ' time a was as good a farrier as was e'er her daddy afore her Bodykins man thou shouldst ' a ' seen her at it clad from throat to feet she was in a leathern apron looking as like mine own as though th ' mare 's skin whereof mine was fashioned had as ' t were foaled a smaller one for th ' lass ha ha and her sleeves rolled up from her brown arms and th ' cords a standing out on them like th ' veins in a horse 's shoulder And so would she stand and work th ' bellows at th ' forge until what with th ' red light from the fire on her face and on her hair and on her bare arms I was minded o ' th ' angel that walked i ' the fiery furnace with th ' men in holy writ her young arm going like a flail chink chank chink chank and th ' white spatters o ' hot iron flying this way and that from th ' anvil meseemed ' t was as though Dame Venus for thou knowest how in th ' masque twelve year gone this Yuletide ' t was shown as how a great dame called Venus did wed wi ' a farrier called Vulcan I wot thou rememberest as though Dame Venus had taken away her hammer from her goodman Vulcan to do ' s work for him By my troth ' t was a sight to make a picture of that ' t was comrade Well ne'er saw I such trouble as that arm gave me and ' t has ne'er been strong since First ' t would not knit and then when ' t did ' t was all wrong and had to be broken and set o'er again But th ' lass ne'er gave out once Late and early ' forge and a came to be known for as good a smith as there was in all Warwickshire But for that none had e'er heard tell o ' a woman at such work or for some other reason they did come to call her moreover The Farrier Lass o ' Piping Pebworth One day as we sat i ' th ' door o ' th ' shop a resting and talking together after a way we had with us even when she was a little lass there rides up a young gallant all dressed out in velvet and galloon and a feather in", "lie inLageWaterLibedgea BedLullabic a ChildeLapPottageLurriesAll manner of CloathsMaunderTo BegMaundersBeggersMargery Prateran HenMillTo stealMakean half penyMyntGoldMuff ing cheata NapkinMumpersGentile BeggarsMilkenOne that Breaks housesMynnsThe FaceNaban HeadNal an HatNapTo takeOr cheatPalliardOne whose Father is a Beggar bornPaplarMilk PottagePratsThighsPriggTo RidePeckidgeMeatPlannamBreadPlantTo lay or hidePriggingRidingPranceran HorsePrating cheata TonguePeakeany LacePike on the LeenRun as fast as you canPerryFearfulPetera PortmantuaPrigger of Prancersan Horse stealerPadThe Highway manPlant your whidsHave a care what you sayQuarrona BodyQuacking cheata DuckQuierWicked or RoguishQuier Kena PrisonQuier Morta Pocky JadeQuier Covea RogueRomboylea Ward or watchRomeGallantRome vileLondonRome Morta Gallant GirlRuffinThe DevilRogera Cloak baggRidge cullya GoldsmithRuffteran over grown RogueRuffe pockBaconRed fhankea MallardRom padThe High wayRome paddersHigh way menRome Cullea Rich CoxcombSwagga ShopSnudgeOne that lies under the bed to rob the houseShop liftOne that steals out of shopsStampersThe shooesStock drawersStockingsStampsLegsScoureTo wearSkewa DishSlatea SheetStrommelStraw or HairSkeppera BarnStew your whidsBe waryStalling Kena Brokers House or an House to receive stollen goods Smelling cheatA GardenSolomonThe MassTourTo look outTout his munsLook in his faceTrack up the DancersGo up the StayresThe Cul SnylchesThe Man eyes youTip the Cole to Adam TylerGive what money you pocket pickt to the next party presentlyTip the MishGive the ShirtTib o'th' Butterya GooseTipTo giveThe Mort tipt me a winkThe Whore gave me a winkTrineTyburnTriningHangingTick RomeA LicenseTres winsThree penceWinA PennyWicher CullyA Silver smithYarumMilkThus much for a taste I think it not worth my pains to insert all those Canting words which are used it is enough that I have here divulged what words are most in use Having now deserted thisTawny Crew I resolved to betake my self to a new Trade which you shall understand in this following Discourse CHAP VI How he went a Begging What Rules he observ'd therein What Villanies he committed whilst he profest that mysterious Art NEcessity is a thing better known by the effects than its character and of all things the most insufferable to prevent which it puts a man on to venture upon all manner of dishonest and dangerous actions suggesting strange imaginations and desperate resolutions solliciting things infamous and attempting things impossible the product of which is onely disorder confusion shame and in the end ruine But when Necessity shall conjoyn with an evil disposition a deprav'd nature what horrid and nefarious facts will it not instigate that man to perpetrate And though he seeth monthly examples of persons condemned and executed for the like crimes he daily practiseth will not forbear nor desist from such irregular and life destroying courses till they have brought him to the like miserable Catastrophe Necessity had now deeply faln in love with me and the young Virgin Shamefac'dness once my Mistress had forsaken me for as soon as I had pull'd but one thread out of her garment all the rest unravell'd and she not brooking her nakedness changed her master and so totally left me Having now obtained more than a convenient boldness I travelled and begg'd with very good success But me thought my life was somewhat uncomsortable without a Companion all Creatures coveting society but more especially Man at length according to my desires I met with one whose long practice in this Art besides the Observations of his Predecessours deriving his pedegree in a direct line fromPrince Prigg indu'd him with so much skill as to furnish me with the knowledge of any thing that belonged to the liberal Art of Begging We streight betook our selves to theBoozing Ken and havingbubb'd rumly we concluded an everlasting friendship Than did he recount to me the most material things observable i our Profession First he tun'd my voice to that pitch which might most of all raise compassion next what form of prayer I was to use upon such an accasion what upon such varying according to the humourof those persons that I begged of gathered from their habit or gesture then he told me when we came toLondon he would acquaint me what places were most fit for our purpose what times That I ought not to be too importunate to some always wishing well and loudly praying for the health and safety of Estate and Limbs of such as deny'd me Alms but more especially pronounce aGod bless you Master and let Heaven reward what you have here done on earth if any thing is bestowed upon me If any should pity my nakedness and cloath me in garments without holes in them I should wear them no longer than in the Doners fight reserving my rags to re invest my self and sell the other as unfit", ' The poor man could bear it no longer He flung himself into his chair hid his face with his hands and burst into hysterical tears It was the outbreak of feelings long pentup In that instant all his life passed before himits hopes its failures its miseries its madness Yes he thought I am mad Raising his head he cried wildly Boys go I am mad and sank again into his former position rocking himself to and fro One by one the boys stole out and he was left alone The end is soon told Forced to leave Ayrton he had no means of earning his daily bread and the weight of this new anxiety hastening the crisis the handsome proud scholar became an inmate of the Brerely Lunatic Asylum A few years afterwards Eric heard that he was dead Poor broken human heart may he rest in peace Such was Erics first school and schoolmaster But although he learnt little there and gained no experience of the character of others or of his own yet there was one point about Ayrton LatinSchool which he never regretted It was the mixture there of all classes On those benches gentlemens sons sat side by side with plebeians and no harm but only good seemed to come from the intercourse The neighbouring gentry most of whom had begun their education there were drawn into closer and kindlier union with their neighbours and dependants from the fact of having been their associates in the days of their boyhood Many a time afterwards when Eric as he passed down the streets interchanged friendly greetings with some young glazier or tradesman whom he remembered at school he felt glad that thus early he had learnt practically to despise the accidental and nominal differences which separate man from man VOLUME ONE CHAPTER TWO A NEW HOME Life hath its May and all is joyous then The woods are vocal and the flowers breathe odour The very breeze hath mirth int Old Play AT last the longedfor yet dreaded day approached and a letter informed the Trevors that Mr and Mrs Williams would arrive at Southampton on th July and would probably reach Ayrton the evening after They particularly requested that no one should come to meet them on their landing We shall reach Southampton wrote Mrs Williams tired pale and travelstained and had much rather see you first at Fairholm where we shall be spared the painful constraint of a meeting in public So please expect our arrival at about seven in the evening Poor Eric although he had been longing for the time ever since the news came yet now he was too agitated for enjoyment Exertion and expectation made him restless and he could settle down to nothing all day every hour of which hung most heavily on his hands At last the afternoon wore away and a soft summer evening filled the sky with its gorgeous calm Faroff they caught the sound of wheels a carriage dashed up to the door and the next moment Eric sprang into his mothers arms ', 'with coloured water or Plants to make them produce what coloured Flowers or Fruit you please It is in vain to think so Third Er To graft or bud Stone Fruit or Kernels or Nuts or to bud such Fruit as beareth Kernels on such as beareth Nuts or Stones or to bud Fruits trees on Forrest and the contrary or to graft or bud Figs on Peaches or Apricocks or to bud any sort of Trees on Coleworts or to bud Peaches on the Mulberry tree to have them Early or to bud Damsons on Gooseberry Mulberry or Cherries to have them Ripe all Summer or by budding Cherries on these Stocks and to wet them in Honey and Cloves makes them taste sweet and spicy or by budding or grafting to make a Fruit taste half an Apple and half a Pear or half a Pippin and half a Pearmain or an Apple half sweet half soure or to graft a Rose on a Holly or to graft Cherries on other Stone fruit to come without Stones or to graft a Vine on a Cherry or to take the Pith out of two Grafts and then joyn them together and graft them brings a Fruit without Kernels so they may when both grow or to graft a Cyon with the small End downward will make it bring a Fruit without Core These and the like are great Errors and very false in Grafting and Budding Fourth Er To set a whole Apple or Pear the Pippins will come forth in one shoot or to set any sort of Fruit with the fleshy part on are also great Errors Fifth Er To bore holes in Trees and to put Honey or other sweet things into them to make them bear more and sweet Fruit is also a great Fallacy Sixth Er To think that the Sap of Trees at the Approach of Winter falleth from the Head into the Root is a gross mistake Many more there are which I could count up but these are too many either to be written or kept in Memory Thus having shewed you some Errors I here beg Pardon for mine own that are in this Book I know I have committed Tautology the Reason is I have been long in taking true Observations but I hope that which is so usefull cannot be too often repeated I have used Arithmetick the more because it is so usefull to the ingenious Planter for I have not laboured to please my self onely but for all those that seek Wisdom For the Gifts of God are improved by communicating and Knowledge thriveth as Ingenuity is improved and communicated for Ingenuity hath these Properties of Memory and Charity the more you use it the better it is and the more you give of it the more you shall have And now I shall shew you how I did proceed in that which I was born to not made I alwayes took Notes of what I did set or sow the Time and on what Ground c and when it proved well I noted it so but when ill I did endeavouras much as I could to know the Reason which when once I found I noted it well I also alwayes was very wary of taking things upon trust for many Learned men have abused their Works by so doing and if any man told me any thing unless he had sufficient Experience of it or could give very good Reasons why it was so I alwayes was incredulous of it unless my Judgement told me it were possible or he by Discourse made it plain to me For no man ought to deprive anotherof the Liberty of Humane Ingenuity that hath Light of Nature to discern and judge by I have often been blamed by Noble Men for not consenting to the Opinion of some of their Favourites for when their Notions were not grounded on Reason or had not been proved by Experience though never so new I could not well entertain them So if you find any thing in these few Lines that hath not Reason in it prove by Experience whether it is true or not And do not say It is so or so because I say it but as you find it And let me be plain with you further alwayes when I undertook any difficult business I', "up giving of their Rentals and also for common Kirk and Friers Lands which also with the thirds were appointed for the uses aforesaid The Rent of the thirds for the King's use is altogether extinguished partly by restitution of Bishops who have right to their own thirds and partly by erection of Abbacies and Priories in which the thirds are discharg'd in favours of the Lords of Erection they planting the Kirks Likewise in Parliament 1617 and 1621 And in our late Parliaments there was Commission granted by the Parliament for planting of Kirks which has made the old Book of the Assignations of Ministers Stipends and yearly Plat thereof to be out of use Many of these Books of Assumption are still preserv'd and they are very useful for clearing what the old Rentals of Benefices were so that it may be known whether Benefices be set with di nution of the Rental FOr the better understanding this Act it is fit to know ACT12 that a Provost with us is that whichpraepositusis in the Canon Law praepositura est dignitas quando est Collegiata alias non Fed de sen Consil 80 Alia ergo est Jur Can praepositura Collegiata alia non Collegiata But with us where there was a Colledge Kirk it was govern'd by a Provost and Prebends and generally it was institute for Divine Service but there are Colledges institute for instructing of Youth as the old Colledge of St Andrews which is governed by a Provost A Provost is in our Law no Prelat and therefore Tacks set by him are null without consent of the Patron 12July1616 Hope tit Kirk but contra the Patron may gift Prebendaries without consent of the Provost or Prebends except it be otherwayes provided by the Foundation The Collegiat Kirks Provostries Prebendaries having been founded by Noblemen for their own ease and advantage they retain still a greater power over them than over any other Benefices and therefore by this Act the Patrons of these may provide them to Bursers or others notwithstanding of the Foundation which is ratified by the 158Act Par 12Ja 6 and by the 54Act Sess 1Par 1Ch 2vid observ on thatAct FOrnication is now punish'd only by the Kirk Session and this Act is not exactly observed ACT13 for the offenders now only pay an Arbitrary Fine and stand upon the Stool of Repentance ACT14 THis Act and the next are explained in my Criminal Treatise Tit Incest ACT17 THe melting down of any Money already Coined within the Kingdom under the pains here exprest is punish'd with us because our Coyn being as fine as our Plate it would be thus melted down and so the Stock of the Money would be impoverished and as the 66Act Par 8 Ja 3 observes it would waste and minish by translation in the fire but the Question being agitated whether forreign Coyn may be melted for Bullion it was urg'd that by this Act no Gold nor Money already Coyn'd within this Realm was to be melted for by the said 66Act no Gold nor Money that bears Form and is Printed should be melted but to reconcile these the answer is that if Money be once allow'd to be current here by direct allowance as by Proclamation it is not thereafter to be melted down and so it was decided in the LordHattonscase Feb 1683 ACT18 THough the Lords of Session are not Judges competent to reduce Sentences past in Parliament as the more Soveraign Judicature yet they are Judges competent to reduce Rights confirmed in Parliaments whereby the Confirmation falls in consequence quia confirmatio nihil novi juris tribuit vid 25March 1631 Bishop ofDunkell contrathe LordBalmerinoch This Act against forbidden Weapons is explained by me in my Criminal Treatise Tit 32 ACT19 VId the Criminal Treatise tit Falshood ACT20 THis Act was to supply the nullities which could have been objected against such Rights by the Court ofRome who pretended to the only right of bestowing Church benefices so that our separation from the Church ofRomewas first authorized by the Parliament in the year 1560 ACT21 VId Crim tit Theft But it is now fit to observe that when any man cryes for help against Thieves all who are desired are obliged to concur with the Owners of the Goods under the pain to be holden partakers of the Theft which Huy and Cry with us was calledQuiritatioby theRomans by theGreeks in non Latin alphabet vid", "VVhat gain to us wou'd all this bustle bring The new made man wou'd be another thing VVhen once an interrupting pause is made That individual Being is decay'd We who are dead and gone shall bear no partIn all the pleasures nor shall feel the smart Which to that other Mortal shall accrew Whom of our Matter Time shall mould anew For backward if you look on that long spaceOf Ages past and view the changing faceOf Matter tost and variously combin'dIn sundry shapes 'tis easie for the mindFrom thence t' infer that Seeds of things have bee In the same order as they now are seen Which yet our dark remembrance cannot trace Because a pause of Life a gaping spaceHas come betwixt where memory lies dead And all the wandring motions from the sen are fled For who so e're shall in misfortunes liveMustBe when those misfortunes shall arrive And since the Man whoIsnot feels not woe For death exempts him and wards off the blow Which we the living only feel and bear What is there left for us in death to fear When once that pause of life has come between Tis just the same as we had never been And therefore if a Man bemoan his lot That after death his mouldring limbs shall rot Or flames or jaws of Beasts devour his Mass Know he's an unsincere unthinking Ass A secret Sting remains within his mind The fool is to his own cast offals kind He boasts no sense can after death remain Yet makes himself a part of life again As if some other He could feel the pain f while he live this thought molest his head What Wolf or Vulture shall devour me dead He wasts his days in idle grief nor canDistinguish 'twixt the Body and the Man But thinks himself can still himself survive And what when dead he feels not feels alive Then he repines that he was born to die Nor knows in death there is no other He No living He remains his grief to vent And o're his senseless Carcass to lament If after death 'tis painful to be tornBy Birds and Beasts then why not so to burn Or drench'd in floods of honey to be soak'd Imbalm'd to be at once preserv'd and choak'd Or on an ayery Mountains top to lieExpos'd to cold and Heav'ns inclemency Or crowded in a Tomb to be opprestWith Monumental Marble on thy breast But to be snatch'd from all thy houshold joysFrom thy Chast Wife and thy dear prattling boysWhose little arms about thy Legs are castAnd climbing for a Kiss prevent their Mothers hast Inspiring secret pleasure thro' thy Breast All these shall be no more thy Friends opprest Thy Care and Courage now no more shall free Ah Wretch thou cry'st ah miserable me One woful day sweeps children friends and wife And all the brittle blessings of my life Add one thing more and all thou say'st is true Thy want and wish of them is vanish'd too Which well consider'd were a quick relief To all thy vain imaginary grief For thou shalt sleep and never wake again And quitting life shall quit thy living pain But we thy friends shall all those sorrows find Which in forgetful death thou leav'st behind No time shall dry our tears nor drive thee from our mind The worst that can befall thee measur'd right Is a sound slumber and a long good night Yet thus the fools that would be thought the Wits Disturb their mirth with melancholy sits When healths go round and kindly brimmers flow Till the fresh Garlands on their foreheads glow They whine and cry let us make haste to live Short are the joys that humane Life can give Eternal Preachers that corrupt the draught And pall the God that never thinks with thought Ideots with all that thought to whom the worstOf death is want of drink and endless thirst Or any fond desire as vain as these For ev'n in sleep the body wrapt in ease Supinely lies as in the peaceful grave And wanting nothing nothing can it crave Were that sound sleep eternal it were death Yet the first Atoms then the seeds of breathAre moving near to sense we do but shakeAnd rouze that sense and straight we are awake Then death to us and deaths anxietyIs less than nothing if a less", 'euerie action one must beginne and another proceede and a third conclude If an euill man light on the beginning middle or ending he may soone marre all And be the men not euill except they be like affected and like instructed when will they agree in iudgement or tread one in anothers steppes If any faction arise I neede not put you in minde what contradicting and reuersing will be offered by your weekely or monethly Gouernours Who shall dare doe anie thing to aPresbyteror Bishop but he must looke for the like measure when their course commeth What can be one weeke made so sure but it may be the next weeke vndone by him that presently followeth This is the right way to make a mockerie of the Church of Christ and to permit it to euerie mans humour and pleasure whiles his time lasteth If you trust not me distrust not your selues It breedeth contempt andopeneth the high way to factions As for Ambition which is an other of the mischiefes that you would amend by your changeable gouernement you cure that as he doeth which to coole the heate of one part of the bodie setteth all the rest in a burning feuer To quench the desire of dignitie in one man you inflame all the Pastours of euerie prouince with the same disease for you propose the like honor and power for the time all which we do to one And so you heale ambition bymaking it common as if patients were the lesse sicke because others are touched with y same infection for if one man cannot this Metropoliticall preeminence without some note of pride the rest ca neither expect it nor enioy it in their courses but with some taint of the same corruption fruition and expectation of one the same thing are so neere neighbors that if one be vicious the other cannot be vertuous Wherefore either grant the superioritie and dignitie of Bishops and Metropolitanes may be christianly supported by one in eueriePresbyteryand prouince as we affirme or else we conclude it can not be expected and enioyed of all euerie where by course as you would it but very vnchristianly You giue more to your Bishops and Metropolitanes then we do and that increaseth their pride We giue them no power nor honor by Gods Law but what you must yeeld to your Pastors presidents if you wil any And as for Magistrates we may not limite the on whom they shal lay the execution of their Lawes nor what honor they shal allow to such as they put in trust so no part thereof be contrarie to the doctrine of the Scriptures Agnise first their callings then measure their offices by the ancient canons of Christs Church and if they any other or further authoritie then standeth with good reason and the manifest examples of the Primitiue Church we striue not for it reseruing alwaies to christian princes their libertie to vse whose aduise and help they thinke good and to bestow their fauours where they see cause without crossing the voice of the holie Ghost or the wisdome of the Apostolike and Primitiue Church of Christ for the gouernement of the Church is committed to them not that they should alter and ouerthrow the maine foundations of Ecclesiasticall Discipline at their pleasures but that they should carefully and wisely vse it to the benefite of Gods Church and good of their people for which they must giue account to the dreadfull Iudge It was long after the Apostles times before Prouinces were diuided and Mother Cities appointed and therefore Metropolitanes are not so ancient as you make them as may appeare by the 33 canon called Apostolike where the chiefe dignitie ouer eche Prouince is not attributed to any certaine place or Citie I stand not precisely for the time when Mother Cities were first appointed in euerie Prouince howbeit the general Council of Ephesus saith Concil Ephesini decret post aduentum episcoporum Cypr EuerieProuince shal keep his rights uched and vnuiolated which it hath had in non Latin alphabet from the beginning vpward according to the custome that hath anciently preuailed euery Metropolitan hauing libertie to take a copie of our acts for his owne securitie for so the wordes in non Latin alphabet may well be interpreted though some embrace another sense Yet if in this point you presse those Canons called Apostolike I will', 'thousande All these men of warre ready harnessed to the battayll came with a whole hert Hebron to make Dauid kynge ouer all Israel And all Israel besyde were of one hert that Dauid shulde be made kynge And there were they with Dauid thre dayes eatynge and drynkynge for their brethren had prepared for them And soch neghbour aswere aboute them vntyll Isachar Zabulon and Nephtali brought bred vpon Asses Camels Mules and oxen to eate meel fyges rasens wyne oyle oxen shepe very many for there was ioye in Israel TheXIIII Chapter ANd Dauid helde a councell with the captaynes ouer thousandes and ouer hundreds 6 aand with all the prynces and sayde all the congregacion of Israel Yf it lyke you and yf it be of theLORDEoure God let vs sende forth on euery syde to oure other brethren in all the countrees of Israel and to the prestes and Leuites in the cities where they suburbes ytthey maye be gathered together vs and let vs fetch the Arke of oure God agayne vs for by Sauls tyme we axed after it The sayde the whole co gregacion that the same shulde be done for it pleased all the people well So Dauid gathered all Israel together from Sihor of Egipte tyll a man come Hemath to fetch the Arke of God from Kiriath Iearim And Dauid wente vp wtall Israel to Kiriath Iearim which lieth in Iuda to brynge from thence the Arke of God theLORDE that sytteth vpo the Cherubins where the name is named and they caused the Arke of God to be caried vpo a new cart from the house of Abinadab Vsa and his brethren droue the cart As for Dauid and all Israel they played with all their strength before God with songes with harpes with psalteries with tabrettes with Cymbales and trompes But whan they came to the barne floore of Chidon Vsa stretched out his hande to holde the Arke for the oxen wente out asyde Then waxed the wrath of theLORDEfearce ouer Vsa smote him because he stretched out his ha de to the Arke so ythe dyed there before God The was Dauid sory because yeLORDEhad made soch a rente vpo Vsa and called the place Perez Vsa this daye And Dauid stode in feare of God the same daye sayde How shal I brynge yeArke of God me Therfore wolde he not let yeArke of God be broughte him in to yecite of Dauid but caried it in to yehouse of Obed Edom the Gathite So the Arke of God abode with Obed Edom in his house thre monethes And yeLORDEblessed Obed Edoms house and all that he had TheXV Chapter ANd Hiram yekynge of Tyre sent messaungersReg 5 c Dauid and Cedre tymber and masons and carpenters to buylde him an house And Dauid perceaued that theLORDEhad confirmed him kynge ouer Israel for his kyngdome increased for his people of Israels sake And Dauid toke yet mo wyues at Ierusalem begat yet mo sonnes doughters And the names of them ytwere borne him at Ierusalem are these Sammua Sobab Nathan Salomon Iebehar Elisua Elipalet Noga Nepheg Iaphia Elisamma Baal Iada Eliphalet And whan the Philistynes herde thatDauid was anoynted kynge ouer all Israel they wente vp all to seke Dauid Whan Dauid herde that he wente forth agaynst them And the Philistynes came and scatered the selues beneth in yevalley of Rephaim And Dauid axed councell at God sayde Shal I go vp agaynst the Philistynes and wilt thou delyuer them in to my hande TheLORDEsayde him Go vp and I wil delyuer them into thy hande And whan they were gone vp to Baal Prasim Dauid smote them there And Dauid sayde God hath deuyded myne enemies thorow my hande euen as the water parteth asunder therfore called they the place Baal Prasim And there lefte they their goddes ThenDeut 7commaunded Dauid to burne them with fyre But the Philistynes gat them thither agayne 2 Reg 5 and scatered them selues beneth in yevalley And Dauid axed councell at God agayne And God sayde him Thou shalt not go vp behynde them but turne the from them that thou mayest come vpon the ouer agaynst the Peertrees So whan thou hearest aboue vpon the Peertrees the noyse of the goynge go thou forth then to the batayll for God is gone forth then before the to smyte the hoost of the Philistynes And Dauid', 'of DASSARETIDE and by the city of LYNCVS where the contry is very plaine and the way maruelous easie Howebeit he stoode in great feare he should lacke vittells if he stayed farre from the sea and happely if he fell into any barren or leane contry Philiprefusing the battel and purposing to flie he shouldbe constrained in the end to returne againe towardes the sea without doing any thing as his predecessor had done before Wherefore he determined to crosse the mountaines to set vpon his enemy and to proue if he could winne the passage by force NowPhilipkept the top of the mountaines with his army and when the ROMAINES forced to get vp the hilles they were receiued with dartes slings and shot that lighted amongest them here there insomuch as the skirmish was very hot for the time it lasted and many were slayne and hurt on either side But this was not the ende of the warre For in the meane time there came certaine neateherdes of the contry Titus who did vse to keepe beastes on these mountaines and tolde him they could bring him a way which they knew the enemies kept not by the which they promised to guide his army so that in three dayes at the furthest they would bringe them on the top of themountaine And bicause they might be assured that their wordes were true they sayed they were sent to him byCharopus the sonne ofMachatas Charopus Machatas sonne the chiefe man of the Epirots ThisCaropuswas the chiefest man of the EPIROTS who loued the ROMAINES very well yet he fauored them but vnder hand for feare ofPhilip Titusgaue credit them and so sent one of his Captaines with them with foure thousand footemen and three hundred horsemen The heard men that were their guides went before still fast bounde and the ROMAINES followed after All the day time the army rested in thicke woddes and marched all night by moone light which was then by good happe at the ful Titushauing sent these men away rested all the rest of his campe sauing that some daies he entertayned them with some light skirmishes to occupy the enemy withall But the same day when his men that fetched a compasse about shoulde come the top of the mountaine abouethe campe of his enemies he brought all his army out of the campe by breake of day deuided them into three troupes with the one of them he himselfe went on that side of the riuer where the way is straightest making his bands to march directly against the side of the hil The MACEDONIANS againe they shot lustely at them from the height of the hill and in certen places amongest the rockes they came to the sworde At the selfe same time the two other troupes on either hande of him did their endeuor likewise to get vp the hill and as it were enuying one an other they climed vp with great corage against the sharpe and steepe hanginge of the mountaine When the sunne was vp they might see a farre of as it were a certen smoke T Q possessed the straightes of the mou taine not very bright at the beginning much like to the mistes we see co monly rise from the tops of the mountaines The enemies could see nothing bicause it was behinde them that the topof the mountaine was possessed with the same The ROMAINES though they were not assured of it did hope being in the middest of the fight that it was their fellowes they looked for But when they saw it increased stil more more in such sorte that it darkened all the ayer then they did assure them selues it was certainely the token their men did giue them that they were come Then they beganne to crie out clyminge vp the hills with such a lusty corage that they draue their enemies vp the hill still euen the very rough and hardest places of the mountaine Their fellowes also that were behind the enemies did aunswer the with like lowde cries from the top of the mou taine wherwith the enemies were so astonied The Macedonians flee that they fled presently apo it Nothwithsta ding there were not slaine aboue two thousand of the bicause the hardnes straightnes of the place did so gard them that they could not be chased But the ROMAINESspoiled', "often swels and by the opinion of all Doctors no cure is like that in private with her Colonell Boles was an able fellow too once before he came to be my Lady of Bath's Gentleman usher But you may guesse how the VVorld goes with him now for he dwindles every day and some say the Calves of his legs are left in his Ladies Belly so that when my Lord expected a Son God knows it proved a Moon Calfe and had it grown up to have horns my Lord might then have hoped it was of his own begetting Poor Jack Young my Lady Monmouth bites hard too for she hath drawn him so low that he will never make Mummy and therefore intends to prefer him for a living Skeleton to Surgeon's hall as a very neat Subject for an Anatomy lecture And indeed it is high time he were some way disposed of for his fore man is so flag and his hams so feeble that my Lady is constrained still to cry out Thy finger againe Jack I beleeve the Parson too is puzled to interpret the barrennesse of my Lady Stanhope she gives him the opening of many a hard Text so that he will have much ado to resolve the Tithe of her Doctrine into use and Applycation for tis known she is much given to Hunting and hath run down a whole kennell at a time for recreation Her mouth is like mopsaes O Heavenly wide so that her Taile being of the same size in dimension 'tis possible Stamford may passe through her booted and spur'd to seek new fortunes in America There is another notable Lady too newly come out of France and knowes all the feats of that country and is now set up in England by name my Lady Mountague all spirit of Sulphur for she takes fire immediately and evaporates without conception so that we must leave her to the skill of Ben Weston to provide a Son for my Lord Montague as the Prince Elector did for my Lord Moulgrave And if ever Ben mean to effect it let him keep her Ladiship only to himselfe and recall her Ambassadors which lie Leiger for strong backs in City and Country She trades not so openly but others are as close yet Murther will out for 'tis known well enough though carried in private how often Mr Villiers hath come the Back way over a wall to the fore way of my Lady Savile alias Sussex and she usually helps him down in her armes for feare of a straining Newes newes The Dutchesse hath a Son and heir in the absence of Prince Rupert But c If Madam Newport should not be link't with these Ladyes the chain would never hold for she is Sister to the famous Mrs Porter who of late plaies the Macquerela in the behalf of her owne Son and to the more famous Lady Marlborough whose Paint is her Pander This Lady Newport leads the Lord Bellasis in one hand and Iack Russell in the other and cuts a kindnes so equally between bebetween them that Sir Kenelm Digby needed not have come in to decide the controversie Yet having beat the Bush so often there's no reason but he should catch the Bird and these two Gentlemen when he comes be turned loose to ruminate the Favor And that this Lady may not go without her fellow if you are coloured my Lady Elizabeth Darcy appeare as Stanhope alias Chesterfields Daughter Take confidence such as your Sister Stanhope did when she met Hatton Rich upon the stairs whilst her Husband good man was making his Will Manage your designe well there is no feare but you may trail both Sir Andrew and Mr Glascock as long as they can crawle and you smile These are very tractable Gent and hot mettal'd the harder you stave them off the fiercer they come on the longer you hold them in play the more will the prize be valued This Madam is like a Politique Merchant in our Commonwealth and if she be not taken off by Preferment may chance to spoile the Trade of all Stallions in Pension by teaching the rest of the Ladies how to prize their Commodities My right hand would forget it's cunning should the example of all women be left out my Lady Cullen who in", 'as the Stocks of their Money do encrease so do their Manufactures encrease withall But the ways of encreasing and maintaining Manufactures do depend upon other considerations in civil Government and in no sort upon the course of Money except by accident that the good Government of the course of Money may breed plenty of money and plenty of Money doth help to encrease Manufactures and therefore to speak no more of this Subject I purpose A Second cause of want of Means to bring in the Materials of Money is the want of Sumptuary Laws to be made and executed for as in private Families there is no so easie and certain way to thrive as the cutting off superfluous expences so is it in the Common wealth and that which the Industry and Will of the Master doth perform in every Private Family that the Magistrates and Law ought to perform in the Common wealth But this Title likewise hath not Coherence with my Subject and therefore I do omit to speak any further of it A Third cause is the want of Sufficient Search of these Mettals in the Bowels of the Earth within the Kingdom and it is a certain Experiement that there are sundry Mines of Silver in this Kingdom and there is ground to believe both that they are of great Profit and of long continuance if the working of them shall be well regulated by the State and judiciously prosecuted by the Undertakers but this also hath no dependance upon my Subject and therefore here I leave it The fourth cause of the want of means to bring in the Materials of Money is the impediments of Trade which are very many and of subtile disquistion but have no dependance upon our Enquiry but by accident and therefore I leave them to be discussed where it appertaineth A fifth Defect in the bringing in of the Materials of Money is the Prohibition of Forrein especially Spanish and this Title hath entirely relation to our Subject and hereof I purpose hereafter to examine the Inconvenience apart together with the Remedies propounded A sixth cause is the Low price of our Moneys especially of our Silver Moneys which is the cause assigned by many that much of the Materials that would be brought hither into England if the price were higher is now transported into other parts And in this Title I mean first to examine apart the disproportion between our Money of Silver and Gold But the low price of our Money in respect of our Neighbours and the raising of it higher or not raising of it or the reducing of it yet lower according to the values of more ancient times and the Inconveniences that may grow by the one or the other and the remedies propounded will occurr to be considered in every division of the causes of the Rarity of Money But to avoid Confusion I do purpose to handle them all together in one Chapter The Second cause of the rarity of Money and the Materials thereof is the facility of exporting them out of the Kingdom which doth arise out of these Causes First out of raising of prices of Moneys by our Neighbours which in effect is the same with the former of the low prices of our Moneys for by giving a greater price for our Moneys than it is valued here with us they allure both our own and Forrein Merchants to carry our Moneys to them A second Cause is the unequal Coinage of our Moneys by which cometh to pass that those pieces which are over heavy and of finer Allay are tried and culled out and either exported into Forrein parts or melted down for other uses And although it might be thought that the strict care used by the State in this behalf should have prevented this mischief yet daily experience doth shew that great Quantities of the weightiest and best Moneys are daily exported and that the Silver which remaineth amongst us is so much under the Standard as is hardly credible which matter I purpose to handle being naturally incident to this subject The want likewise of Manufactures and Sumptuary Laws are two causes of the facility of the exporting the Money and the Materials thereof our of this Realm for by the encrease of Manufactures the Commodities of the Kingdom are increased and by Sumptuary Laws Forrein commodities', 'the deliberations of congress they voted by states test of confederate character which has been universally admitted Moreover each delegation obeyed its own state each was removable by its own state so that the congress partook in no small degree of the character of a congress of ambassadors But secondly this general congress if government it could be called was merely revolutionary It grew up out of the necessities of the times It was not constituted or established as a government It was assembled upon recommendation merely which no state was bound to obey It acted by recommendation mainly It had no prescribed z authority Its powers were not and could not well indeed be denned It continued to exercise the powers of a general government whose acts were respected and concurred in by the states It constantly admitted the states to be sovereign and independent communities 1 Story p 204 It exercised its powers by sufferance growing out of the situation of the country which had not yet been able the states constituted its justification for the broad powers it often found itself compelled to exercise Such were the powers of war and peace of forming treaties and alliances authorizing captures establishing courts of prizes c None of these were conferred but they were exercised and acquiesced in because the exigencies of the cause in which we were engaged in common imperiously demanded it Lastly this revolutionary government was ephemeral The withdrawal of the delegates would have dissolved it and any state at pleasure might have withdrawn its own and then it would have been no longer bound by the acts of congress Moreover being merely revolutionary it may be considered as limited at farthest by the continuance of hostilities Peace would have withered it forever for it had grown only out of the necessities of revolution and war It lasted not indeed till peace It was found but a rope of sand and in June 1778 the confederation was adopted by all the states except Maryland and Delaware that the union of the states anterior to that time grew out of the exigencies of the times and from its nature and objects might be deemed temporary extending only to the maintenance of the common liberties and independence of the states and to terminate with the return of peace with Great Britain and the accomplishment of the ends of the revolutionary contest It was under this ephemeral government this government of sufferance this government the creature of their own will and capable of being dissolved at a moment by their own breath that the states are said to have been at the time of the separation With what propriety could it be intimated by judge Story that they were under the dominion of a superior controlling national government at the time of the adoption of the declaration of independence z It is indeed most singular that judge Story should so obstinately contend for the existence of this superior controlling power when he admits that the powers of congress were assumed tacit consent of the states Can this exercise of the powers of government by sufferance constitute sovereignty or supreme controlling power Were not the acts of congress indeed the acts of the states themselves through their own servants their delegates How could that be a controlling power over them which was exerted by them and not by others having authority over them In other words how could the delegates of the states who were their servants have supreme control over those who were confessedly their masters Judge Story indeed contends that it was impossible to consider the states as sovereign because the majority of the states could bind the minority But when was it ever otherwise in any confederacy or union of states however cautiously they may have guarded their sovereign powers 1 In every confederacy that ever existed whether formal or informal this has been the case Yet who ever dreamed that the sovereignty of the states was swallowed up in their confederacy That sovereignty is essential to its existence certain powers in a congress of ambassadors or delegates but the sovereignty itself is unimpaired since the power which is given is vicarious and but the emanation of its own free will Thus it is even under our constitution which has so many features of nationality judge Story himself acknowledges the states to be still sovereign notwithstanding the national character he attributes to the constitution And thus it', 'that alongest the n of PIROEA coming towardes the head ofAlcimus there is a forelande in forme of an elbowe within the which when they doubled the pointe the sea is allwayes calme and there they finde a great and long foundation or base vpon the which there is as it were the forme of an altar and that is sayeth he Themistoclestumbe And he supposeth thatPlatothe comicall poet doth witnesse it in these verses Thy graue is set and plast comodiously vvhere passengers and marchants that come bymaye visite thee and vvhere it maye regarde all such as seeke that porte to be their vvarde Somtimes also it maye reioyce to see the bloudy fights vpon the sea that be And furthermore those of MAGNESIA dyd institute certen honours the issue ofThemistocles Honour done to Themistocles after his death which continew yet this daye And in my time anotherThemistoclesalso of ATHENS dyd enjoy the same honours with whom I was familliarly conuersante in the house ofAmmoniusthe philosopher The ende of Themistocles life THE LIFE OF Furius Camillus AMONGEST many great matters which are spoken of thisFuriusCamillus this seemeth most straunge and wonderfull aboue the rest That he hauing borne the chiefest offices of charge in his countrie and hauing done many notable and worthy deedes in the same as one that was chosen fiue timesDictator and had triumphed foure times and had wonne him selfe the name title of the seconde founder of ROME and yet neuer came to be Consul But the only cause thereof was that the common weale of ROME stoode then in such state and sorte The people were then at dissention with the Senate They would chuse no more Consuls VVhy Camillus neuer came to be Consul but other kynde of gouernours whom they calledTribuni militares these dyd all things with like power authoritie as the Consuls The authoritie of a fewe odious to the common people yet were theynothing so odious the people by reason of the number that was of them For it was some hope to them that could ill beare the rule of the small number of nobilitie that the gouernment of the state being put into sixe and not into two officers hands their rule would be the easier and tollerabler NoweCamillusbeing at that time in his best credit and authoritie and in the prime and glorie of his doings dyd not desire to be made Consul without the goodwill of the people although whilest he was in authoritie there were many times Consuls created But to all other offices and dignities he was called and chosen He be d him selfe in such sorte that when he was alone he made his authoritie comon to other and when he had companions associates the glorie of all redounded to him self alone The cause whereof was his modestie on the one side for he commaunded euer without enuie Camillus wisedome and modestie and his greatwisedome and sufficiencie on the other side for the which all others willingly gaue him place and yelded to him The house of theFuriansbeing at that time of no great fame he was the first that beganne to set him self forwards For in a great battell which was fought against theAEquesandVolsces he being but a priuate man at armes vnder theDictator Posthumius Tubertus was the first that riding out of the army aduaunced him selfe and gaue the charge And being ronne into the thighe at that time with a staffe broken vpon his thighe Camillus hearte he plucked the trunchen out and retired not for all that but geuing chardge againe vpon the stowest of the enemies he fought it out so valliantly to the encoraging of other that he was the chief cause they turned their backes Whereupon to requite his seruice done at that time besides otherhonours they dyd him they made himCensor an office at that time of great preheminence dignitie In his office of Censorshippe Camillus acts in his Censorshippe he dyd two notable acts The one very honest when he brought men that were not maried to marie the women whom the warres had left widows which were in nu ber many To this he got them partly be persuasion partly by threatnings to set rou d fines vpo their heads that refused The other very necessary in that he brought the orphanes to be co tributories taxes subsidies which before payed nothing The cause thereof was the', 'lerned a whyle anone she wolde dyspute with ony clerke ytwolde come for she was enspyred with the holy goost But whan she herde on a tyme that Maxencyus was come to the towne of Alexandry with so moche people and so ryally that the cyte dommed of theym For he came to make a solempne sacryfyce to his goddes that were of golde syluer in lykenes of bulles and calues other bestes Thenne saynt Katheryn sawe that blyssed her went in to the temple and rebuked the emperour boldely sayd that he dyde foule amysse for to do that worshyp to fendes leue the worshyp of god in heuen that made all thynge of nought sent man lyfe wytte hele preued by grete reason how Cryst was bothe god and man and how he bought all mankynde with his passyon dethe on the crosse and taught how yteuery man sholde honoure god and leue all false mawmettes Thenne was the emperoure wrothe and badde take her to warde tyl he myght be at la ser Soo in the meane season he sente after the gretest maysters the wysest clerkes that myght be in ony cou tree ferre about hym And whan they were comen he bad them go and dyspute with Katheryne and ouercome her they sholde ryght wel for theyr laboure Thenne were they wrothe to come so ferre to dyspute with a woman sayd yeleest scoler in the scole had be ynough to ouercome her But as Katheryn had dysputed with them with the helpe of the holy goost she conuerted theym euerychone to the faythe of our lorde Ihesu cryst in so moche that they were redy to suffre dethe for Crystes sake Thenne anone Maxencius commaunded to make a grete fyre brenne theym therin but by the helpe of the holy goost the fyre brenned not theyr bodyesne the leest clothe of them yet lay fayre deed as they had ben a slepe Thenne themperour made doo Katheryn to be naked to bete her wtsharpe scourges that she was all blody full of woundes and then he put her in to apryson vii dayes without ony mete or drynke Thenne had yequene grete lust to speke with Katheryn toke a knight wther ythyght Purphyryus went to Katheryn And thenne they sawe an angell set a shynynge crowne of golde on the quenes heed an other on Purphyryus heed bad the be stedfast for within thre dayes they sholde come to heue by suffrynge of martyrdome Thenne sente the emperour for Katheryn wende to founde her nygh deed but all yt me god sent her meete from heuen And whan the empe re sawe her on lyue he was wood for wrothe made her to be set bytwene two wheles torned one vpwarde an other downewarde full of hokes and swerdes poyntes all to rase Katheryn Thenne came an aungell as it had be a wynde all to brake them slewe iiii M of the tyrau s Thenne sawe the quene that myracle and came before the kynge her husbande rebuked hym ythe sawe the my t of god so openly wolde not beleue theron Thenne bad yekynge lede forthe the quene cut of her pappes from yebody with hookes and thenne to smyte of her heed purphyryus buryed her and lxxx of her knyghtes ytwere martred with her Purphyryus beheded also Thenne spake themperoure to Katheryn and sayd he wolde wed her yf she wolde forsake Cryst and beleue in his goddes And she sayd she sette nought by hym nor by his goddes And whan he sawe that he made to smyte of her heed thenne anone in stede of blode came out fayre mylke thenne came an aungell and bare the soule in to heuen And aungelles came and bare yebody in to the ayre and soo to the mounte of Synaye and there buryed it with worshyp And there god werketh manyfayre myracles to this daye At the fote of the mounte there is an abbay of monkes that lyueth in grete abstynence this abbay is hye and stronge walled barred aboute with yron for wylde beestes and in that abbey lyeth saynt Katheryn in a fayre tombe of alabaster for her bones were fette th der for the more morshyp aboue that chyrche is a busshe there god stode in whan he spake too Moyses wrote the lawe in two tables of stone and the busshe is as grene and fayre', 'till their return What a delightful opportunity for my purpose I am counting the hours nay the very moments Adieu You shall soon hear again from your most obedient J BOYER LETTER V TO MISS LUCY FREEMAN NEW HAVEN THESE bewitching charms of mine have a tendency to keep my mind in a state of perturbation I am so pestered with these admirers not that I am so very handsome neither but I don t know how it is I am certainly very much the taste of the other sex Followed flattered and caressed I have cards and compliments in profusion But I must try to be serious for I have alas one serious lover As I promised you to be particular in my writing I suppose I must proceed methodically Yesterday we had a party to dine Mr Boyer was of the number His attention was immediately engrossed and I soon perceived that every word every action and every look was studied to gain my approbation As he sat next me at dinner his assiduity and politeness were pleasing and as we walked together afterwards his conversation was improving Mine was sentimental and sedate perfectly adapted to the taste of my gallant Nothing however was said particularly expressive of his apparent wishes I studiously avoided every kind of discoursewhich might lead to this topic I wish not for a declaration from any one especially from one whom I could not repulse and do not intend to encourage at present His conversation so similar to what I had often heard from a similar character brought a deceased friend to mind and rendered me somewhat pensive I retired directly after supper Mr Boyer had just taken leave Mrs Richman came into my chamber as she was passing to her own Excuse my intrusion Eliza said she I thought I would just step in and ask you if you have passed a pleasant day Perfectly so madam and I have now retired to protract the enjoyment by recollection What my dear is your opinion of our favorite Mr Boyer Declaring him your favorite madam is sufficient to render me partial to him But to be frank independent of that I think him an agreeable man Your heart I presume is now free Yes and I hope it will long remain o Your friends my dear solicitous for your welfare wish to see you suitably and agreeably connected I hope my friends will never again interpose in my concerns of that nature You madam who have ever known my heart are sensible that had the Almighty spared life in a certain instance I must have sacrificed my own happiness or incurred their censure I am young gay volatile A melancholy event lately me from those shackles which parental authorityhad imposed on my mind Let me then enjoy that freedom which I so highly prize Let me have opportunity unbiassed by opinion to gratify my natural disposition in a participation of those pleasures which youth and innocence afford Of such pleasures no one my dear would wish to deprive you But beware Eliza Though strowed with flowers when contemplated by your lively imagination it is after all a slippery thorny path The round of fashionable dissipation is dangerous A phantom is often pursued which leaves its deluded votary the real form of wretchedness She spoke with an emphasis and taking up her candle wished me a good night I had not power to return the compliment Something seemingly prophetic in her looks and expressions cast a momentary gloom upon my mind But I despise those contracted ideas which confine virtue to a cell I have no notion of becoming a recluse Mrs Richman has ever been a beloved friend of mine yet I always thought her rather prudish Adieu ELIZA WHARTON LETTER VI TO THE SAME NEW HAVEN I HAD scarcely seated myself at the breakfast table this morning when a servant entered with a card of invitation from Major Sanford requesting the happiness of my hand this evening at a ball given by Mr Atkins about three miles from this I shewed the billet to Mrs Richman saying I have not much acquaintance with this gentleman madam but I suppose his character sufficiently respectable to warrant an affirmative answer He is a gay man my dear to say no more and such are the companions we wish when we join a party avowedly formed for pleasure I then stepped into my apartment wrote', 'whole house of God and euerie part thereof as well Teachers andPresbyters as Deacons widowes and hearers And not onely instructed him how he shoulde1 Tim 3 be himselfeas a Gouernour in the Church but1 Tim 5 charged him before the liuing God and his elect Angels that hee obserued those things without respecting persons or any inclining to partes Likewise in Creete whenTit 1 verse 10 many vaine talkers and deceiuers of minds Verse 11 subuerted whole houses and loaded the ChurchwithVerse 14 Iewish fables and commaundements of men PaulleftTitethere toVerse 5 redressethings amisse toVerse 11 stop their mouthes that taught things which they ought not for filthie lucres sake toTit 3 vers 9 stay foolish questions and contentions about the Law Verse 10 toreiect heretikes after one or two admonitions andTit 2 verse 15 sharply to rebuke with all authoritie not suffering any man to despise him as also toTit 1 ver 5 ordainegood and religiousPresbyters and Bishops in euerie Citie that shoulde beable to exhort with wholsome doctrine andimprooue gainesayers And here first didPaulby writing expresse that he placed substitutes where need was with Episcopall power and honour to guide and rule the Church of God These examples make nothing to your purpose for first they did none of these things but with the aduise and consent of the Presbyterie which Bishops do not Next they were Euangelists and no Bishops and in that respect might this speciall deputation from the Apostle It may bee your learning will serue you to say thatPaulleft both these to rule the Church in Creete andat Ephesus for a weeke and in their order as the rest of thePresbytersdid but such tests if you dare aduenture them will cracke both your cause and your credite Paulbelike prayedTimothieto stay at Ephesus to call thePresbyterietogether and to aske voyces and to doe iust what pleased the rest to decree but if you elude and frustrate the wordes of the Apostle with such additions not onelie besides but against the Text you can deceiue none saue such as will not beleeue SaintPaulhimselfe if hee shoulde speake against the LayPresbyterie For our partes wee take the wordes as they stand and so did the Catholike Fathers before vs being persuaded thatPaulhad witte enough to discerue to whome hee shoulde write for the performaunce of these things and not to mistakeTimothie for thePresbyterie IfTimothiehad nothing else to do but to consult what pleased thePresbytersto determine in euerie of these pointes howe childish an ouersight was it forPaulto skip the whole bench of them and to charge and adiure him to see these preceptes inuiolably kept without sparing or fearing anie man For thus you must expound or rather imprison and fetter euerie worde thatPaulspeaketh in those three Epistles Commaundewith all authoritie receiuenot an accusation against aPresbyter but vnder two or three witnesses rebukethem that sinne reiectheretikes after two warnings refuseyoonger widowes staievaine contentions and vnprofitable questions ordaineElders in euerie Citie impose handeshastily on no man that is as you interprete call thePresbyterietogether andaskethem whether they be contented it shall be so or no And so I adiure and charge thee before God and Christ and the elect Angels that thou obserue these preceptsinuiolable and vnblameable that is obserue them if thePresbyteriewill consent and agree thee else not But I thinke you dare not stand to these mockeries of the Scriptures and therefore you will rather flie to the second part of your answere that they were authorized to do these things as Euangelists and not as Bishops We expressed so much that they were Euangelists and no Bishops Euangelists you should say and Bishops for when they left following the Apostles and were affixed to certaine placeswith this power and authoritie which I mentioned what els could they bee but Bishops They assisted the Apostles present and supplied their absence and did continue the Churches in that state in which the Apostles left them Nowe if the Apostles in respect of this power and care were Bishops when they staied in any place much more the Euangelists If the same idelitie and authoritie be still needful and therefore perpetuall in the Church of God they did these things not by their Euangelisticall calling which is long since ceased but by their Episcopall which yet doeth and must remaine for if this power and preheminence descended from them to their successours it is euident this commission and charge was Episcopal since no part of their Euangelship was', ' Try to bear it like a man though it is hard to bearDoris is dead He saw the young lovers face grow gray as with the pallor of death Dead he repeated slowlydead Yes but that is not all She has beenyou must bear it bravely Earleshe has been cruelly murdered He repeated the word with the air of one who did not thoroughly understand Murdered Doris You cannot be speaking earnestly Who could who would murder her Lord Linleigh saw that he must give him time to realize to understand and they both sat in silence for some minutes that ghastly gray pallor deepening on the young lovers face Suddenly the true meaning of the words occurred to him and he buried his face in his hands with a cry that Lord Linleigh never forgot So they remained for some time then Lord Linleigh touched him gently Earle he said you have all your life to grieve in We have two things to do now The white lips did not move but the haggard eyes seemed to ask What We have to bury her and avenge her we have to find out who murdered her while we slept so near The word murder seemed to come home to him then in its full significance his face flushed a flame of fire came into his eyes He clutched the earls hand as with an iron grasp I was bewildered he said I did not really understand Do you mean that some one has killed Doris Yes she lies in her own room there with a knife in her white breast Listen Earle I have my own theory my own idea I was always most uncomfortable about that staircase the door opens right into her room I have so often begged of her to be sure and keep it locked I fancy that by some oversight the door was left open and some one intent on stealing her jewelry perhaps made his way to her room She was no coward she would try to save it she would perhaps defy and exasperate the burglar and he in sudden fury stabbed her then frightened at his own deed he hastened away There are signs of a struggle in the room but I cannot say if there is anything missing I must go to her said Earle Nay replied Lord Linleigh gently the sight will kill you Then let me dieI have nothing to live for now Oh my darling my dear lost love He knelt down on the ground sobbing like a child Lord Linleigh stole away gently leaving him there In another five minutes the whole household was aroused and the dismay the fear the consternation could never be told in words The servants at first seemed inclined to lose themselves to wander backward and forward without aim weeping wringing their hands crying out to each other that their lady had been murdered while they slept but Lord Linleigh pointed out forcibly that some one must have done the deed and it behooved them to search before the murderer could make good his escape ', "in his company though he could not discover him for that two guns had been discharged almost in the same instant And says he We have found only this partridge but the Lord knows what mischief they have done At his return home Tom was presently convened before Mr Allworthy He owned the fact and alledged no other excuse but what was really true viz that the covey was originally sprung in Mr Allworthy's own manor Tom was then interrogated who was with him which Mr Allworthy declared he was resolved to know acquainting the culprit with the circumstance of the two guns which had been deposed by the squire and both his servants but Tom stoutly persisted in asserting that he was alone yet to say the truth he hesitated a little at first which would have confirmed Mr Allworthy's belief had what the squire and his servants said wanted any further confirmation The gamekeeper being a suspected person was now sent for and the question put to him but he relying on the promise which Tom had made him to take all upon himself very resolutely denied being in company with the young gentleman or indeed having seen him the whole afternoon Mr Allworthy then turned towards Tom with more than usual anger in his countenance and advised him to confess who was with him repeating that he was resolved to know The lad however still maintained his resolution and was dismissed with much wrath by Mr Allworthy who told him he should have to the next morning to consider of it when he should be questioned by another person and in another manner Poor Jones spent a very melancholy night and the more so as he was without his usual companion for Master Blifil was gone abroad on a visit with his mother Fear of the punishment he was to suffer was on this occasion his least evil his chief anxiety being lest his constancy should fail him and he should be brought to betray the gamekeeper whose ruin he knew must now be the consequence Nor did the gamekeeper pass his time much better He had the same apprehensions with the youth for whose honour he had likewise a much tenderer regard than for his skin In the morning when Tom attended the reverend Mr Thwackum the person to whom Mr Allworthy had committed the instruction of the two boys he had the same questions put to him by that gentleman which he been asked the evening before to which he returned the same answers The consequence of this was so severe a whipping that it possibly fell little short of the torture with which confessions are in some countries extorted from criminals Tom bore his punishment with great resolution and though his master asked him between every stroke whether he would not confess he was contented to be flead rather than betray his friend or break the promise he had made The gamekeeper was now relieved from his anxiety and Mr Allworthy himself began to be concerned at Tom's sufferings for besides that Mr Thwackum being highly enraged that he was not able to make the boy say what he himself pleased had carried his severity much beyond the good man's intention this latter began now to suspect that the squire had been mistaken which his extreme eagerness and anger seemed to make probable and as for what the servants had said in confirmation of their master's account he laid no great stress upon that Now as cruelty and injustice were two ideas of which Mr Allworthy could by no means support the consciousness a single moment he sent for Tom and after many kind and friendly exhortations said I am convinced my dear child that my suspicions have wronged you I am sorry that you have been so severely punished on this account And at last gave him a little horse to make him amends again repeating his sorrow for what had past Tom's guilt now flew in his face more than any severity could make it He could more easily bear the lashes of Thwackum than the generosity of Allworthy The tears burst from his eyes and he fell upon his knees crying Oh sir you are too good to me Indeed you are Indeed I don't deserve it And at that very instant from the fulness of his heart had almost betrayed the secret but the good genius of the gamekeeper suggested", 'him vpon the Israel of God and he that withdraweth himselfe from this purpose euen as the Apostle after saithe Let ourHebr 10 3 soules no pleasure in him And here let vs also marke howe the Apostle setteth out this righteousnesse of Christ Thou hast saith he loued righteousnesse and hated iniquitie This is generall in all duetie which we do God to loue the obedience with all our heart and soule and to detest and hate all the transgression and sinne So the Prophet Dauid saith I hate vaine inuentions but thy law I loue againe thy law I loue but I hate falshodPsal 119 1 163 abhorre it Eue so must we hate iniquitie if we loue righteousnesse and abhorre falshod if we loue the trueth and this is that eternall lawe whiche God gaue from the beginning I will saith he set enimitie betweene thee and the woman and betweene thy seede her seede But O Lord what arebellious people are we where God hath commaunded all concorde and bound vs together in all bonds of vnitie One bodie one spirite one hope of our calling one Lord one faith one Baptisme one God the father of vs all yet al these bondes we breake in sunder anger hatred reprochful words quarels wounds murders euerie cursed thing but we reach our hands vn to it to make strife one with another and disanull the agreement which God hath made on the other side touching the workes of darkenes we wil walke in them and though God hath separated them from vs as heauen from hell or Christe from Belial and hath made the hatred of them perpetuall to vs and our posteritie yet we thinke as the Prophet sayth to make a league with death and to beat agreement with hel we will follow our fleshly concupiscence as though there were no lorde to controll vs and we will not hate sinne at all A corrupt nature to loue that which we are bid hate and hate that which we are bid loue but a more corrupt affection if we giue place to these desires and are well pleased to loue them still It followeth in the end of this seuenth verse thy God hath annoynted thee with the oyle of gladnes aboue thy felowes In this we may learne an other notable cause why we shoulde acknowledge Christ our onely King and Law giuer Because he is thus annoynted that is in him dwelleth all fulnesse of grace and the treasures of all wisdome and knowledge are hid in him so that leaue him leaue his lawes leaue his scepter we leaue instruction we leaue righteousnesse we leaue eternall life And heere note that the oyle of gladnesse is the giftes of the spirite of God gladnesse to our selues because it filleth vs with ioy in the Lord and gladnesse to other because it powreth grace into our lips to co fort the weak harted to make vs a swete sauour of life life to all that hearken vs The heart of earth y is dry and baren and beareth no ioyful fruite of the Lord God this oyle of gladnes hath not yet softened it to make it a fertile soile for the seede of the worde of God And the carelesse man of a dull spirite that is not touched with his brothers sinning but letteth him alone in his vncleanesse to sinck or swim to stand or fall to liue or die and all that vse companie only for worldly pleasure without regarde of swearing lying backbiting idle talke wantonnesse or what soeuer what gladnesse receiue other by their admonitions exhortations Or how can they say this sweete oyle is in their heartes Let no man deceiue him selfe God is not mocked Hee that is of Christ hath a care to bring other Christe hee hateth the iniquitie of all men and giueth comforte to manie with the oyle of gladnesse of whiche hee hath receiued And thus farre of these verses Now let vs pray to god our heauenly father that we may be taught of his spirit that like as he in his vnspeakable wisdome and mercie hath giuen vs his owne sonne to be a Sauiour to establish him a perpetuall Kingdome that our libertie might bee defended with his strong hande and to make vs partakers of all his benefites by rulinge vs withhis scepter of', "fro them bene tane So both their horses tumbled on the ground Yet both themselues from hurt were safe and sound 62An hundred and an hundred knights and more Marfisahad subdude it was well knowne Yet such a chance she neuer had before To her horse so strangely ouerthrowne Also the knight that blacke apparell wore Doth maruel whence this great mishap was growne And not a little wondred at her force That had so stoutly ouerthrowne his horse 63Forthwith on foote the combat they apply In which the tone the tother doth not spare And either thinks to make the other die And either of the tother doth beware But all the while among the standers by Appeared great attentiuenesse and care For neuer could they guesse from the beginning Which of the two was in best hope of winning 64 conceit tl at of Now ganMarfisato her selfe to say It happie was that he before stood still For had he holpe the tother nine to day No doubt with me it could bene but ill That now alone so hard doth hold me play As scant I saue my selfe with all my skill Thus to her selfe the stoutMarfisathought And all the while couragiously she fought 65Contrarie to himselfe the knight thus seth conceit that had of Twas well for me that he before was spent For had he bene but fresh in perfect breth I doubt me that er this I had bene shent Surely thought he I scant had scaped deth If he to rest himselfe had giu'n consent No question I did great aduantage take That he refusd that offer I did make 66Thus did the combat long twixt them endure And neither party bosted of their gaine Vntill the nights darke shadow and obscure Did couer citie wood and vale and plaine And that that rest to all thing doth procure Did force them two to respit this their paine And first the knight thus said what can we do Behold how night is come to part vs two 67You may said he one night prolong your life And longer not such is the cursed law Against my will God knows I hold this strife And now I feare and no little aw Lest eu'rie one that was to them a wife Whom late you kild will from your beds you drawFor eu'rie one of those vnhappie men Whom erst you slue was husband ten 68So that for those same nine that you slaine Nine times ten women seeke reuenge to take Wherefore I wish that you and all your traine Within my roofe this night abode do make For so perhap from wrong they will abstaine If not for right at least for reuerence sake Ile take your offer sir Marfisasaith So that hereof to me you giue your faith 69That as in fight you shew your valew great As I proued in this present place So I may find your words without deceat Lest falshood should your noble deeds deface I will accept your lodging and your meat And will perswade my fellows in like case But rather then for feare you should it thinke Lets fight it out by light of torch and linke 70And thus in fine they all of them agreed That him that night they would be guest Straight to a sumptuous pallace they proceed By torch light brought to chambers richly drest But when that each put off their warlike weed Then each of them with wonder was possest She that the knight did by his face appeare To be a boy of age but eighteene yeare 71And he when by her haire her sex he knew Wonderd to see a woman of such might As namely that in sight nine tall men slew And after had with him prolongd the fight And either pleased the others vew Behold the one the other with delight Then each desir'd the others name to learne As in th'ensuing booke you shall discearne In the first staffe of this Canto Moral is an excellent morall of the pro fe of frends which my father many yeares since did translate almost word for word as I set it downe applying it to his master the worthie Lord AdmirallSeymor and because the verse was my fathers I count I may without vsurpation claime it by inheritance He applied it to that noble peere verie aptly diuers wayes both for his", 'by the famous story of theFloud You have heard of it saith he but of this they are willingly ignorant that is they are such things as may bee knowne but by reason of your lusts which obscure your knowledge and hide those parts of nature and reason whichGodhath planted in your hearts therefore of these things you are willingly ignorant Answ 2And therefore besides wee will give this second answer to those that make this objection That things are not alike since the creation For 1 The course of Nature hath beene turned many times as those miracles that the LORD wrought in stopping the course of the Sunne and making of it go backward he made the waters to runne a contrary course and stopped the heat of the fire and the efficacie of it so that it could doe the three Children no harme 2 Besides those miracles look upon the things done amongst us and you shall see though they are not contrary to Nature yet Nature is turnedof its course as in our bodies there be sicknesses and distempers so there are in the great bodie of the World strange inundations stirres and alterations now if there were not a free Agent that governes these why are these things so and why no more why doe these things goe so far and no further why are there any alterations at all and when any alterations come to passe who is he that stoppeth them why doth the sea over flow some places and goe no further who is he that sets bounds to them but only theLord Therfore this we may learne from it the constancie of these things shewes the wisdome ofGod as it is wisdome in us to doe things constantly and againe the variety of things shewes the liberty of the Agent for the actions of Nature are determined to one butGodshewes his liberty in this that he can change and alter them at his pleasure Besides the things that are ordinary amongst us wherein there is no such swarving but they are constant in their course doth notGodguide them and dispose of them as he pleaseth as the former and latter raine doth notGodgive more or lesse according to his good pleasure which shewes that all things have not continued alike but that there is aGod that governes the world And as it is thus with naturall things so in other things also you shall see some judgements and rewards upon some and not upon others Object Oh but you say the world hath continuedvery long andthere is a promise of his comming but we see no such thing Answ But saiththeLORD A thousand yeares are to me but as one day and one day as a thousand yeares As if he should say it may seeme long to you who measure time by motion and revolution to your narrow understanding it may seeme long but toGodit doth not A thousand yeares with him is but as one day Where by the way we shall answer that fond objection Object How theLordimployed himselfe before the creation of the World Answ A thousand yeares to him is but as one day and againe one day is as the longest time that is there is no difference of time with him To which I may adde this that who knoweth what theLordhath done Indeed he made but one world to our knowledge but who knoweth what he did before and what he will doe after who knowes his counsels and who is able to judge of him or of his actions we can know no more nor judge no otherwise than he hath revealed we have no other booke to looke into but the booke of his Word and the booke of this World and therefore to seeke any further is to be wise above sobrietie and above that which is written Object 2But whence then comes this promiscuous administration of things which seemes to make things runne upon wheeles they have no certaine course but are turned upside downe whence comes this to passe if there be aGodthat rules heaven and earth Answ For answer of this looke inEzek 1 where you have an expression of this Ezek 1 of things runningupon wheeles wherein you may observe these things 1 That all things here below are exceeding mutable and therefore compared toWheeles and they are turned about as easie as a wheele', "earst like Fountaines in abundance sprunge Vnto hymselfe hee thus complaines his griefe Sith now the world could yeeld him no reliefe O cursed stars quoth he that guyde my byrth Infernall Torches Comets of mis fortune OrGenuusheer that haunts mee on the earth Or hellish fiend that doest my woes importune Fate guiding Heauens in whose vnlucky moouing Stands th'effect of my mishaps approouing Tide ceasles sorrow which doest ouer flow Youth withering cares past compasse of conceite Hart kylling griefe which more and more doest grow And on the Anuile of my hart doest beate Death thirsting rage styll deadly mortall endles O poorest Prince left desolate and freendles Sky couering clowdes which thus do ouer cast And at my noone tide darken all my sun Blood drying sicknes which my life doest wast When yet my glasse is but a quarter run My ioy but a phantasme and elusion And my delights intending my confusion What Planet raignd in that vnluckie howre When first I was inuested in the Crowne Or hath in my natiuitie such powre Or what vile Furie doth attend my Throne Or els what hellish hags be these that haunt mee Yet if a King why should mis fortune daunt mee Am I a Prince yet to my people subiect That should be lou'd yet thus am left forlorne Ordaynd to rule respected as an obiect Liue I to see mine honor had in scorne Base dunghill mind that doest such slauery bring To liue a pesant and be borne a King The purest steele doth neuer turne at lead Nor Oke doth bow at euery winde that blowes Nor Lyon from a Lambe doth turne his head Nor Eagle frighted with a flock of Crowes And yet a King want courage in his breast Trembling for feare to see his woes redrest It rather fits a villaine then a state To his loue on others lykings placed Or set his pleasures at so base a rate To see the fame by euery slaue disgraced A King should euer priuiledge his pleasure And make his Peers esteeme it as theyr treasure Then rayse thy thoughts and with thy thoughts thy loue Kings want no means t'accomplish what they would If one doe faile yet other maist thou proue It shames a King to say If that I could Let not thy loue such crosses then sustaine But rayse him vp and call him home againe SweetGaueston whose prayse the Angels sing Maist thou assure thee of my loue the while Or what maist thou imagin of thy King To let thee lyue in yonder brutish Ile My deer a space this wery world prolong He liues that can and shal reuenge thy wrong Thus like a man growne lunatick with paine Now in his torments casts hym on his bed Then out he runns into the fields againe And on the ground doth rest his troubled head With such sharpe passions is the King possest Which day nor night doth let him take his rest As Lyon skindAlcides when he lostHis louelyHylas on hys way from Thrace Followes the quest through many an vnknowne coast With playnts and out cryes wearying euery place Thus louelyEdwardfils each place with moane Wanting the sight of his sweetGaueston Thus lyke a Barge that wants both steere and sayles Forc'd with the wind against the streamefull tyde From place to place with euery billow hayles And as it haps from shore to shore doth ryde Thus doth my case thus doth my fortune stand Betwixt the King and Barrons of the Land On thisDilemmastood my tickle state Thuspro et contraall men doe dispute Precisely ballanc't twixt my loue and hate Some doe affyrme some other doe confute Vntill my King sweetEdward now at last Thus strikes the stroke which makes them all agast Now calling such of the Nobility As he supposed on his part would stand By theyr consent he makes me Deputy And being seated thus inIreland Of gold and siluer sending me such store As made the world to vvonder more and more Lyke great gold coyningCrassusin his health Amidst his legion long mayntaining store The glory of the Romane Common wealth Feasting the ritch and gyuing to the poore Such was th'aboundance which I then possest Blessed with gold if gold could make me blest Where likeLucullus I maintaind a port As great godBacchushad been late come downe And in all pompe atDublinkept", 'ele that wrought in me from aboue which cannot b e in any but those whom God will saue Father What is that I pray you Child A liuely f eling of his grace a f elingof his loue a f eling of his mercie assured faith in the promises a f eling of the spirit of adoption a chaunge of my heart an alteration of my wayes an vnfained hatred of all euill and a syncere loue of all righteousnesse Father May not a wicked man all this Child No He may certaine shewes and shadowes of these things but in d ed and in truth these things can be in none but the very elect Father Cannot the wicked and vnregenerate man be fully perswaded that Christ is his and that he shall be saued Child He cannot whatsoeuer he saith because h e cannot possibly receiue the spirit of adoption whereby this inward assurance full perswasion is wrought whereby also the merits of Christs death are sealed to euery particular conscience Father What other reason you Child Because none of the wicked that liuely and iustifying faith which maketh Christ and all his righteousnesse ours Father But there is none so wicked but he will say he hath faith and for the most part they thinke that they all the faith in the world and that there is no want in their faith Child Alas poore soules In these matters of GOD they say and thinke they know not what For Faith is a mystrrie and all heauenly things are such mysteries as they men of this world cannot vnderstand they are hid from their eyes Father Tell me then what is the heauenly and iustifying faith Child A full perwasion and inwardassurance of Gods particular loue to vs in Christ with a sence and f eling of the same in our hearts Father May not this be in the wicked Child No It is not possible Father How farre then may a wicked man goe in faith Child A wicked man may goe thus farre to knowledge of the truth An assent to the same a ioy both in hearing and speaking of it and an outward profession of it for a time but the inward assurance of Gods loue and sensible f eling of it in their heart they can neuer which is ind ede the very life of faith Father Is not this knowledge and assent sufficient If a man know the word of God and consent to the truth of it in his heart is not this faith Child No For the diuels may goe so farre and further too For the diuels doe bel eue the Scriptures to b e true They bel eue all the articles of the faith They exc eding great knowledge of the will of God and of the whole Scripture they bel eue that there is a God and that there is a reward for the righteous and torments to come for the wicked and as SaintIamessaith The diuels beleeue tremble and yet I hope no man will say the diuels shall b e saued Therefore w e must s eke a difference b etwixt their faith and ours or esse our faith is no better then the faith of diuels Father If this be true then Lord mercy vpon vs For out of doubt thousands are deceiued in this matter of faith and most men content themselues with a shadow of it stead of faith indeed And assuredly the faith of many carnal protestants is little better then the faith of diuels Child It is true the more is the pittie for the faith that now a dayes goeth for currant in the world is but an idle dead barren fruitlesse and fantasticall faith or rather an opinion conceit and mathematicall Imagination of the braine Father Hovv many parts be there of the true and liuely faith Child Two Father Which be they Child Iustification and sanctification Father What is iustification Child A setting of vs fr e from the guilt of sinne by the blood of Christ Father What is sanctification Child A clensing renuing of our natureby the spirit of God Father How many parts be there of iustification Child Two That is to say remission of sinne and the imputation of Christs righteousnesse for when our sinnes are forgiuen Christs righteousnesse imputed to vs then are w e truly and ind ed iustified', ' I suppose that Constance was only joking when she said that to me but promise Mary that you will never speak to Mr Starbrow about such a thing Why Promise Marydo promise pleaded the girl But Fan I have already talked to him more than once on that same dreadful subject Oh how could you do it Mary You had no right to speak to him of such a thing You must not blame me Fan He spoke to me first about it He did I can hardly believe it Was it right of him to speak of such a thing to you And not to you first Fan Poor Tom spoke to me because he was afraid to speak to youafraid that you had no such feeling for him as he wished you to have He wanted sympathy and advice and so the poor fellow came to me And what did you say Mary Of course I told him the simple truth about you I said that you were cold and stern in disposition very strongminded and despotic but that at some future time if he would wait patiently you might perhaps condescend to make him happy and take him just for the pleasure of possessing a man to tyrannise over Fan did not laugh nor reply Her face was bent down and when the other stooped and looked into it there were tears in her eyes Crying Oh you foolish sensitive child Was it true then that you did not knownever even suspected that Tom loved you No I think I have known it for some time But it was so hard to hear it spoken of in that way I have felt so sorry I thought it would never be noticednever be knownthat he would see that it could never be and forget it Why did you say that to him Marythat some day I might feel as he wished Dont you know that it can never be But why cant it be Fan You are so young and your feelings may change And he is my brotherwould you not like to have me for a sister You are my sister Marymore than a sister If Arthur had had sisters it would have made no difference But about Tom you must believe me Mary he is just like a brother to me and I know I shall never change about that Ah yes we are all so wise about such things returned the other with a slight laugh and then a long silence followed There was excuse for it for just then the arguments about the conditions of the race had waxed loud degenerating into mere clamour It almost looked as if the more excited ones were about to settle their differences with their flourishing fists But Mary was scarcely conscious of what was passing before her she was mentally occupied recalling certain things which she had heard two or three days ago also things she had seen without attention Fan Tom and Arthur had told her about that day spent in Exeter ', 'greete thee Edward and by me commandes That for so much as by his liberall gift The Guyen Dukedome is entayld to thee Thou do him lowly homage for the same And for that purpose here I somon thee Repaire to France within these forty daies That there according as the coustome is Thou mayst be sworne true liegeman to our King Or else thy title in that prouince dyes And hee him self will repossesse the place K Ed See how occasion laughes me in the face No sooner minded to prepare for France But straight I am inuited nay with threats Vppon a penaltie inioynd to come Twere but a childish part to say him nay Lorrayne returne this answere to thy Lord I meane to visit him as he requests But how not seruilely disposd to bend But like a conquerer to make him bowe His lame vnpolisht shifts are come to light And trueth hath puld the visard from his face That sett a glasse vpon his arrogaunce Dare he commaund a fealty in mee Tell him the Crowne that hee vsurpes is myne And where he sets his foote he ought to knele Tis not a petty Dukedome that I claime But all the whole Dominions of the Realme Which if with grudging he refuse to yeld Ile take away those borrowed plumes of his And send him naked to the wildernes Lor Then Edward here in spight of all thy Lords I doe pronounce defyaunce to thy face Pri Defiance French man we rebound it backe Euen to the bottom of thy masters throat And be it spoke with reuerence of the King My gratious father and these other Lordes I hold thy message but as scurrylous And him that sent thee like the lazy droane Crept vp by stelth the Eagles nest From whence wele shake him with so rough a storme As others shalbe warned by his harme War Byd him leaueofthe Lyons case he weares Least meeting with the Lyon in the feeld He chaunce to teare him peecemeale for his pride Art The soundest counsell I can giue his grace Is to surrender ere he be constraynd A voluntarie mischiefe hath lesse scorne Then when reproch with violence is borne Lor Regenerate Traytor viper to the place Where thou was fostred in thine infancy Bearest thou a part in this conspiracy He drawes his Sword K Ed Lorraine behold the sharpnes of this steele Feruent desire that sits against my heart Is farre more thornie pricking than this blade That with the nightingale I shall be scard As oft as I dispose my selfe to rest Vntill my collours be displaide in Fraunce This is thy finall Answere so be gone Lor It is not that nor any English braue Afflicts me so as doth his poysoned view That is most false should most of all be true K Ed Now Lord our fleeting Barke is vnder sayle Our gage is throwne and warre is soone begun But not so quickely brought an end Enter Mountague Moun But wherefore comes Sir William Mountague How stands the league betweene the Scot and vs Mo Crackt and disseuered my renowned Lord The treacherous King no sooner was informde Of your with drawing of your army backe But straight forgetting of his former othe He made inuasion on the bordering Townes Barwicke is woon Newcastle spoyld and lost And now the tyrant hath beguirt with seege The Castle of Rocksborough where inclosd The Countes Salsbury is like to perish King That is thy daughter Warwicke is it not Whose husband hath in Brittayne serud so long About the planting of Lord Mouneford there War It is my Lord Ki Ignoble Dauid hast thou none to greeue But silly Ladies with thy threatning armes But I will make you shrinke your snailie hornes First therefore Audley this shalbe thy charge Go leuie footemen for our warres in Fraunce And Ned take muster of our men at armes In euery shire elect a seuerall band Let them be Souldiers of a lustie spirite Such as dread nothing but dishonors blot Be warie therefore since we do comence A famous Warre and with so mighty a nation Derby be thou Embassador for vs Vnto our Father in Law the Earle of Henalt Make him acquainted with our enterprise And likewise will him with our owne allies That are in Flaunders to soliciteto The Emperour of Almaigne', ' Under cover of night I went on board their ship I told them my story and asked them to take me on shore with them disguised as one of themselves With some difficulty they consented and I was thus enabled next day to be in Montevideo and with my longlost Transita I found her lying on her bed emaciated and white as death in the last stage of some fatal pulmonary complaint On the bed with her was a child between two and three years old exceedingly beautiful like her mother for one glance was sufficient to tell me it was Transitas child Overcome with grief at finding her in this pitiful condition I could only kneel at her side pouring out the last tender tears that have fallen from these eyes We Orientals are not tearless men and I have wept since then but only with rage and hatred My last tears of tenderness were shed over unhappy dying Transita Briefly she told me her story No letter from me had ever reached Basilio it was supposed that I had fallen in battle or that my heart had changed When her mother lay dying in Montevideo she was visited by a wealthy Argentine lady named Romero who had heard of Transitas singular beauty and wished to see her merely out of curiosity She was so charmed with the girl that she offered to take her and bring her up as her own daughter To this the mother who was reduced to the greatest poverty and was dying consented gladly Transita was in this way taken to Buenos Ayres where she had masters to instruct her and lived in great splendour The novelty of this life charmed her for a time the pleasures of a large city and the universal admiration her beauty excited occupied her mind and made her happy When she was seventeen the Senora Romero bestowed her hand on a young man of that city named Andrada a wealthy person He was a fashionable man a gambler and a Sybarite and having conceived a violent passion for the girl he succeeded in winning over the senora to aid his suit Before marrying him Transita told him frankly that she felt incapable of great affection for him he cared nothing for that he only wished like the animal he was to possess her for her beauty Shortly after marrying her he took her to Europe knowing very well that a man with a full purse and whose spirit is a compound of swine and goat finds life pleasanter in Paris than in the Plata In Paris Transita lived a gay but an unhappy life Her husbands passion for her soon passed away and was succeeded by neglect and insult After three miserable years he abandoned her altogether to live with another woman and then in broken health she returned with her child to her own country When she had been several months in Montevideo she heard casually that I was still alive and in the besieging army and anxious to impart her last wishes to a friend had sent for me ', "Negroes left their Pursuit as soon as ever they discover'd the Ship I soon found to my Sorrow what Company I was got into but it was to no Purpose to complain for the Captain seiz'd my Vessel took out every thing that seem'd useful and sunk her with this Pretence He fear'd his Men might take it into their Heads to leave him and set up for themselves tho ' I must own he promis'd to pay me for my Cargo and give me my Liberty the first Opportunity but those were but Words and what I verily believe he never intended to perform I often observ'd your Mate during the time we were sailing to this Island after you kindly took us in caballing privately with our Captain and several of our Men but had no Notion of their wicked Intention to seize your Ship till Yesterday Morning being at a Planter 's in the South Valley where I was treated with some Palm Wine and not being us'd to drink in a Morning it got into my Head finding myself inclin'd to sleep I laid myself down under a Hedge but before I had clos'd my Eyes I was interrupted by the Voices of our Captain and your Mate By their Discourse I found out their black Design and their Business to that Plantation was to communicate the Affair to me but I understood if I did not come into it it was their Intention to murder me I immediately arose from the Place full of unquiet Thoughts which brought me out of my drunken Fit I took care to get as far from the Hedge as I cou'd that they might not suspect I had overheard 'em It was a full Quarter of an Hour before they found me out and in that time I had compos'd myself as well as I cou'd When they came up with me they ask'd me if I wou'd take a Walk to the next Plantation where two of them lodg'd I answer'd very willingly Yes When we came to the Bridge that was built over the River they stop'd and open'd the whole Affair to me I made no Hesitation but enter'd into their Design with a seeming Joy for if I had not I do n't doubt but it was their Intention to throw me into the River Nay their very Looks declar'd as much At Three o ' Clock this Morning your Mate with the rest are to board you arm'd every Man with a Cutlass and two Brace of Pistols secure the Watch and kill every one that will not take part in their villainous Undertaking then weigh Anchor and sail for the Bermudas where they will dispose of the Cargo and then set out upon the Pirating account When he had finish'd his short but terrible Relation the Sailors cry'd out they wou'd have the Long boat and meet them with such a Reception that shou'd make 'em repent their Undertaking But the Surgeon and I persuaded them it would be better and safer to counterwork them We therefore agreed to charge all our Guns with Musket Ball and if they offer'd to come on when we order'd them to return the Sailors shou'd fire upon 'em However eight of my Men prevail'd upon me to have the Long boat ready to pursue them and bring 'em Prisoners in order to be punish'd for their treacherous Intention In short we provided against every thing and in half an Hour after we were prepar'd to receive 'em we heard their Oars in the Water We let 'em come within three Ships Length of us and then call'd to 'em to proceed no farther As they I believe did not expect to be hinder'd in their Boarding us they lay upon their Oars and ask'd me what I was afraid of Homes was the chief Speaker who I soon gave to understand I knew his vile Intention If it be so he cry'd out we have no Time to dally Come my Lads we 'll soon see who are to be Masters they or we Upon that they row'd towards us with all their Strength with their Cutlasses drawn and Pistols in their Hands But before they reach'd us we fir'd upon 'em with our Double and Round which kill'd four of their Number and wounded several Their Confusion was so great at this unexpected Reception that", 'the Daughters untill twelve the Article is onely till seven with a private Promise untill nine and this King pressing it may be untill ten As for thebonum publicumrequired by the Pope all particulars which were propounded as the suspending the poenall Lawes c are now omitted onely that the Catholiques may live without persecution not giving scandall and this to be done by his Majesties owne Grace and Clemency without any publique Capitulation onely the King and Prince to promise it unto the King ofSpaineby their private Letters The Articles of Religion being thus accommodated betweene the two Kings King Iameswho had formerly by his AgentGagesent Letters toRometo thePope wherein he stiled him most holy Father and likewise to some great Cardinals to speed the Dispensation with private instructions not to deliver them unlessehe saw a present likelihood of granting the Dispensation sends now two expresse Letters toGageuntoRome the one from himselfe the other fromCalverthis principall Secretary dated the 5 ofIan 1622 to present t ose Letters to the Pope and Cardinals assuring himselfe that since he had ratified all the Articles concerning Religion without any alteration the Pope could not in justice but speedily grant the long ought for Dispensation The Copy of these two Letters sent byMaster Lawson here follow in order TRusty c By Letters which We have lately received from Our right Trusty and right worthy Cousen and Councellour the Earle ofBristoll VVe understand how dutifully and discreetly you have carried your selfe in the furthering Our service whilest you remained in the Court ofSpaine for which VVe returne you Our gracious thanks He hath also acquainted Us with the directions which he gave you touching the delivery of the Letters you carried from hence that if you saw a likelihood of present granting the Dispensation upon the Articles now agreed on you should deliver them unlesse you received order from Us to the contrary We would therefore now have you understand that there is no cause why you should forbeare the delivery of any of them if you find the Dispensation will certainly be granted And thereof We hope there shall be now no doubt considering that We have condescended unto approved and ratified all and every the Articles concerning Religion without changeing or altering any one word as they are agreed upon and concluded betweene the King ofSpainesCommissioners and Our Ambassadour atMadridinDecemberlast which being transmitted unto Vs both Our Selfe and Our Sonne the Prince have subscribedthe same and so have sent them backe againe unto Our said Abassadour for a finall conclusion of all things concerning matter of Religion or conscience although the formality needed not Our Ambassadours having obliged Vs before sufficiently according to the large power given them by their Commission And thus much We have thought sit to let you know that if any further scruple should remaine there touching Our absolute consent you may be able to remove it Dated 5 Ian 1622 SIR MAsterPorteris safely here arrived the second of this Moneth with the conclusion of all those difficult Articles that hitherto have retarded the proceeding of the Match He was long looked for and a welcome man when he came both to his Majesty and the Prince insomuch as I must tell you I have no rest since with our yong Master for being called upon early and late to hasten away the dispatch of all to your selfe and my Lord ofBristoll which I have done with as much diligence as possibly I could His Majesty and the Prince have both of them subscribed all the Articles as they were sent hither from my Lord ofBristoll in this manner Hos supra memorat s Articulos omnes ac singulos approbamus quicquam in its ex nostra parte seu nostr nomine conventum est ratum atque gratum Habe Iacobus Rex Carolus Pr And in the full performance of whatsoever was agreed upon concerning theBonu Publicum his Majesty and the Prince likewise have written their severall letters unto the King ofSpaine faithfully promising in the words of a King and of a Prince to cause the same to be observed inviolably in the very same Termesverbatim as it is set downe in the last Article of all sent hither from my Lord ofBristoll which I am you have seene and remembred viz Quodea omnia prestituri sint quae ministris Regis Hispaniae ante hac verbotenus R M Britt pollicitus est NOTE Hoc est quod regnorum suorum Romano Catholics persecutionem nullam patientur molestiave afficientur', "describe It now occurred to Belcour that she might possibly write to Montraville and endeavour to convince him of her innocence he was well aware of her pathetic remonstrances and sensible of the tenderness of Montraville's heart resolved to prevent any letters ever reaching him he therefore called the servant and by the powerful persuasion of a bribe prevailed with her to promise whatever letters her mistress might write should be sent to him He then left a polite tender note for Charlotte and returned to New York His first business was to seek Montraville and endeavour to convince him that what had happened would ultimately tend to his happiness he found him in his apartment solitary pensive and wrapped in disagreeable reflexions Why how now whining pining lover said he clapping him on the shoulder Montraville started a momentary flush of resentment crossed his cheek but instantly gave place to a deathlike paleness occasioned by painful remembrance remembrance awakened by that monitor whom though we may in vain endeavour we can never entirely silence Belcour said he you have injured me in a tender point Prithee Jack replied Belcour do notmake a serious matter of it how could I refuse the girl's advances and thank heaven she is not your wife True said Montraville but she was innocent when I first knew her It was I seduced her Belcour Had it not been for me she had still been virtuous and happy in the affection and protection of her family Pshaw replied Belcour laughing if you had not taken advantage of her easy nature some other would and where is the difference pray I wish I had never seen her cried he passionately and starting from his seat Oh that cursed French woman added he with vehemence had it not been for her I might have been happy He paused With Julia Franklin said Belcour The name like a sudden spark of electric fire seemed for a moment to suspend his faculties for a moment he was transfixed but recovering he caught Belcour's hand and cried Stop stop I beseech you name not the lovely Julia and the wretched Montraville in the same breath I am a seducer a mean ungenerous seducer of unsuspecting innocence I dare not hope that purity like her's would stoop to unite itself with black premeditated guilt yet by heavens I swear Belcour I thought I loved the lost abandoned Charlotte till I saw Julia I thought I never could forsakeher but the heart is deceitful and I now can plainly discriminate between the impulse of a youthful passion and the pure flame of disinterested affection At that instant Julia Franklin passed the window leaning on her uncle's arm She curtsied as she passed and with the bewitching smile of modest chearfulness cried Do you bury yourselves in the house this fine evening gents There was something in the voice the manner the look that was altogether irresistible Perhaps she wishes my company said Montraville mentally as he snatched up his hat if I thought she loved me I would confess my errors and trust to her generosity to pity and pardon me He soon overtook her and offering her his arm they sauntered to pleasant but unfrequented walks Belcour drew Mr Franklin on one side and entered into a political discourse they walked faster than the young people and Belcour by some means contrived entirely to lose sight of them It was a fine evening in the beginning of autumn the last remains of day light faintly streaked the western sky while the moon with pale and virgin lustre in the room of gorgeous gold and purple ornamented the canopy of heaven with silver fleecy clouds which now and then half hid her lovely face and by partly concealing heightened every beauty the zephyrswhispered softly through the trees which now began to shed their leafy honours a solemn silence reigned and to a happy mind an evening such as this would give serenity and calm unruffled pleasure but to Montraville while it soothed the turbulence of his passions it brought increase of melancholy reflections Julia was leaning on his arm he took her hand in his and pressing it tenderly sighed deeply but continued silent Julia was embarrassed she wished to break a silence so unaccountable but was unable she loved Montraville she saw he was unhappy and wished to know the cause of his uneasiness but that innate modesty which nature has", "proven by Witnesses And albeit of old the affixing of a Seal was probative without a Subscription or Witnesses but as by former Acts the Subscriptions of Parties is Declar'd requisit So though formerly the Designing the Witnesses was sufficient although they did not Subscrive Yet by this Act no Writ is Declar'd Probative except the Witnesses Subscrive and without their Subscriving the Writ is Declared null But the Act of Parliament does not condescend whether this nullity shall be receivable by way of exception Or if it must require a Reduction But I conceive it must be null by way of exception since the Law hath Declar'd such Papers null and the want of Witnesses appears by production of the Paper it self The second thing Established by this Act is that no Witnesse shall sign as a Witness to any Parties Subscription except he know the Party and saw him subscrive or saw or heard him give warrand to the Nottar or touch the Pen The occasion of which part of the Act was among other remarkable Cases that a Gentlewoman pretending that she could not Write before so many Company desir'd to sign the Paper in her own Chamber whereupon she got the Paper with her and at her return brought it back subscriv'd and she thereafter rais'd a Reduction of the same Paper as not truly sign'd by her and though this should hardly have been sustainable at her own instance because she was heard to own it by the subscriving witnesses and the whole company yet this exception ofdolecould not have secluded her Heirs or Executors from reducing it as said is If witnesses without seeing a party subscrive or giving warrand to subscrive shal subscrive as witnesses they are declared to be punishable as accessory to Forgery which quality some think was added to seclude the punishment of Death it being as may be pretended too severe to punish by Death that which is the effect of meer negligence and unto which very many fall through negligence yet our Law knows no difference betwixt accessories and principals further thanex gratia accessories may sometimes find a mitigation of the punishment I conceive also that a party signing as Witness without seeing the Paper subscriv'd should be lyable to a third party who got assignation to that Paper in Damnage and Interest if it be Reducedex eo capite since he was a loser by his negligence Butquid juris 1 If the party himself to whom the Paper was granted were pursuing such an action for Damnage and Interest since he should have considered his own security and the Witnesses might have trusted to his exactness 2 Quid juris if the Witness heard Command given to one of the Nottars since the Act says That unless they heard him give Warrand to a Notar or Notars and touch the Notars Pen and yet even in that case the Paper may be null because there was not a Command given to both the Notars and a third party may thereby lose his Right 3 It may be doubted if upon a Notars asking if the party will warrand him to subscrive the party do give a Nod whether that Nod will be equivalent to a Warrand and free the Witness who thereupon subscrived as Witness And it seems it should for the Act says excepthe saw or heard him give Command and a man cannot see a Warrand otherways than by a Nod andnutuswas sufficient by the Civil Law to infer a Mandat The third point in theActis that albeit in all Forraign Nations the Subscription of a Notar proves in all Obligations for there the Notar keeps the Paper sign'd by the Party and gives only a Duplicat sign'd by him and albeit in our Law a Notars Subscription did prove in all Instruments such as Seasins Intimations c If the Witnesses were insert and design'd though they did not at all subscrive yet by thisActthe Witnesses must likewise subscrive which is another argument to prove how much the Faith to be given to men is now lessen'd But it is fit to observe that other Instruments taken by Notars continue in the former condition and need no subscriving Witnesses though for cautiousness all Witnesses in any Instrument do now Subscrive Nota That the Civil Law call'd all Obligations Instruments but we call only Acts of Notars Instruments The fourth Point in this Act is That all", "for wait for and hope for deliverance still 'Now by this time Captain Credence was returned and come from the court from Emmanuel to the castle of Mansoul and he returned to them with a packet So my Lord Mayor hearing that Captain Credence was come withdrew himself from the noise of the roaring of the tyrant and left him to yell at the wall of the town or against the gates of the castle So he came up to the captain's lodgings and saluting him he asked him of his welfare and what was the best news at court But when he asked Captain Credence that the water stood in his eyes Then said the captain 'Cheer up my lord for all will be well in time ' And with that he first produced his packet and laid it by but that the Lord Mayor and the rest of the captains took for sign of good tidings Now a season of grace being come he sent for all the captains and elders of the town that were here and there in their lodgings in the castle and upon their guard to let them know that Captain Credence was returned from the court and that he had something in general and something in special to communicate to them So they all came up to him and saluted him and asked him concerning his journey and what was the best news at the court And he answered them as he had done the Lord Mayor before that all would be well at last Now when the captain had thus saluted them he opened his packet and thence did draw out his several notes for those that he had sent for And the first note was for my Lord Mayor wherein was signified That the Prince Emmanuel had taken it well that my Lord Mayor had been so true and trusty in his office and the great concerns that lay upon him for the town and people of Mansoul Also he bid him to know that he took it well that he had been so bold for his Prince Emmanuel and had engaged so faithfully in his cause against Diabolus He also signified at the close of his letter that he should shortly receive his reward The second note that came out was for the noble Lord Willbewill wherein there was signified That his Prince Emmanuel did well understand how valiant and courageous he had been for the honour of his Lord now in his absence and when his name was under contempt by Diabolus There was signified also that his Prince had taken it well that he had been so faithful to the town of Mansoul in his keeping of so strict a hand and eye over and so strict a rein upon the neck of the Diabolonians that did still lie lurking in their several holes in the famous town of Mansoul He signified moreover how that he understood that my Lord had with his own hand done great execution upon some of the chief of the rebels there to the great discouragement of the adverse party and to the good example of the whole town of Mansoul and that shortly his lordship should have his reward The third note came out for the subordinate preacher wherein was signified That his Prince took it well from him that he had so honestly and so faithfully performed his office and executed the trust committed to him by his Lord while he exhorted rebuked and forewarned Mansoul according to the laws of the town He signified moreover that he took it well at his hand that he called to fasting to sackcloth and ashes when Mansoul was under her revolt Also that he called for the aid of the Captain Boanerges to help in so weighty a work and that shortly he also should receive his reward The fourth note came out for Mr Godly Fear wherein his Lord thus signified That his Lordship observed that he was the first of all the men in Mansoul that detected Mr Carnal Security as the only one that through his subtlety and cunning had obtained for Diabolus a defection and decay of goodness in the blessed town of Mansoul Moreover his Lord gave him to understand that he still remembered his tears and mourning for the state of Mansoul It was also observed by the same note that his Lord took notice of his", 'gun 2 its length 38 1 16oz 10 7 inches gun 3 its length 57 4 Then dividing each length of charge by its corresponding length of gun we obtain nearly these three following fractions viz 3 10 in gun 1 of 15 calibers long in gun 2 of 20 calibers long 3 10 in gun 3 of 30 calibers long which express what part of the bore is filled with powder when the greatest velocity is given to the ball with each of these lengths of gun And which therefore is not one and the same constant part for all lengths of gun but varying nearly in the reciprocal subduplicate ratio of the length of the bore 117 Having so far settled the degree of velocity of the ball as determined by the vibration of the pendulum we may in like manner now proceed to assign the mean velocities as deduced from the recoil of the gun The repetitions in this latter way are not so numerous as in the former but such as they are we shall here abstract them from the general tables in Art 112 reducing them however all to the same common weight and diameter of ball as was done in Art 113 Table 147 Mean Velocities from the Recoil of the Gun Powder oz 2 4 6 8 12 16 832 1145 1344 1501 1374 1337 GUN no 1 837 1120 1352 1393 1334 1165 1396 mediums 835 1143 1348 1447 1374 1356 841 1209 1592 1499 GUN no 2 845 1218 1450 1494 mediums 843 1213 1521 1496 921 1321 1620 1706 GUN no 3 928 1266 1591 1540 mediums 925 1294 1605 1623 GUN no 4 929 1293 1643 1656 These mediums however are not so exact as those in Art 111 because those were deduced from a greater number of particulars We shall therefore chiefly adopt those that were stated in that article for the radical standard velocities of the ball as determined from the recoil of the gun excepting in some instances when the other is used and sometimes the mediums of both So that the final mediums will be as follows Table 148 Velocities of the Ball from the Recoil of the Gun Gun no 2 oz 4 oz 8 oz 16 oz 1 830 1135 1445 1345 2 863 1203 1521 1485 3 919 1294 1631 1680 4 929 1317 1669 1730 118 Let us now compare these velocities deduced from the recoil of the gun with those that are stated in Art 113 and 114 which were determined from the pendulum that we may see how near they will agree together And in this comparison it will be sufficient to employ the velocities for 2 4 8 and 16 ounces of powder this will be the most certain also as these mediums are better determined than most of the others Table 149 Comparison of the Velocities by the Gun and Pendulum Gun no 2 oz 4 oz 8 oz 16 oz Velocity by Dif Velocity by Dif Velocity by Dif Velocity by Dif gun pend gun pend gun pend gun pend 1 830 780 50 1135 1100 35 1445 1430 15 1345 1377 32 2 863 835 28 1203 1180 23 1521 1580 59 1485 1656 171 3 919 920 1 1294 1300 6 1631 1790 159 1680 1998 318 4 929 970 41 1317 1370 53 1669 1940 271 1730 2106 376 In this table the first column shews the number of the gun and its velocity of ball both by the vibration of the gun and pendulum with their differences is on the same line with it for the several charges of powder After the first column the rest of the page is divided into four spaces for the four charges 2 4 8 16 ounces and each of these is divided into three columns in the first of the three is the velocity of the ball as determined from the vibration of the gun in the second is the ball as determined from the vibration of the pendulum and in the third is the difference between the two which is marked with the negative sign or when the former velocity is less than the latter otherwise it is positive 119 From the comparison contained in the last article it appears in general that the velocities determined by the two different ways do not agree together and that therefore the method of determining the velocity', "32 2 18 4 86 5 7 686 4 77 76 40 17 1399 17 6 4 3 16 14 21 7 17 9 89 2 5 687 8 77 78 40 17 1323 9 6 33 The GUN no 1 The vent blew a little though the gun was never very warm The PENDULUM was the same as it hung since yesterday with all the balls in it but the other end of it was turned which bore the fi ings very well the core being of sound dry wood At the end of the experiments this day the pendulum weighed 689 lb which is only 1 lb less than it ought to be by the addition of the balls and plugs to the first weight so little was it less of weight by evaporation owing to the dryness of the wood The diameter of the balls 1 96 inches The plugs weighed 6 oz to 8 inches The value of i or mean point struck 89 1 inches The first penetration being in sound wood was 14 inches to the fore part of the ball This set of experiments as well as those of the three preceding days were made to determine the best charge or that which gives the greatest velocity This is a good set of experiments and the Mean recoil and velocity of the ball by the pendulum are as follows Powder Recoil Veloc 6 21 7 1331 8 25 6 1386 10 27 9 1402 12 31 0 1453 14 32 5 1402 which velocities as well as the recoils are found by adding those of each sort together and dividing by the number of them as below 6 8 10 12 14 1320 1351 1383 1472 1403 1349 1360 1403 1398 1405 1323 1447 1420 1490 1399 3 3992 4158 4206 4360 4207 means 1331 1386 1402 1453 1402 where the velocity with 12 oz is greatest The end of Experiments in 1783 9 7 THE EXPERIMENTS OF 1784 9 7 1 68 Wednesday July 21 c 1784 IN the course of last year 's operations we experienced several inconveniences from some parts of our apparatus which we determined to remedy if possible These regarded chiefly the time pieces the axes of vibration and the method of measuring by the tape For measuring the time of a certain number of vibrations we united the use of a second stop watch with a simple half second pendulum made of a leaden bullet suspended by a silken thread which did not always agree together Again the axes of the gun and pendulum frames were not found to be so devoid of friction as might be wished But above all the chief cause of dissatisfaction was the method of measuring the extent of the vibrations by means of the tape which was notwithstanding all possible care and precaution still subject to much irregularity by being wetted by rain or blown aside by the wind or otherwise entangled which rendered the measurements doubtful and irregular The preceding part of this year therefore was employed in correcting these and other smaller imperfections in the apparatus To our time pieces we added a peculiar one which measures time to 40th parts of a second Next by a happy contrivance the friction of the axes was almost intirely taken off This was effected by means of sockets of a peculiar construction for the axes to work in First imagine the half of a short cylinder of 2 or 3 inches long cut lengthways through the axis and of a diameter a very little more than the ends of the axis that are intended to work in it if this were all it is evident that the axis in vibrating would touch this socket in one line only because their diameters were unequal Next imagine the inside of this socket to be gradually ground down towards each end from nothing in the middle so that the inside resembled a tube having its two ends bent downwards and rising highest in the middle Then it is evident that the axis will touch the socket in this one middle point only And farther the under sides of the axis itself were ground a little to bring the undermost line to an edge something like the pivots of a scale beam The consequence was that the friction was not sensible in a great number of vibrations and hereafter we commonly made the gun and", 'men butS Francisshal serue for al because he did particularly affect this vertue of Pouertie and often discouered the manie benefits of it and once in particular the pleasantnes of it by this occasion 10 As he trauelled into France he sat downe to dinner at the edge of a fountaine The treasure of Pouertie with his CompanionMasseus and powring forth the peeces of broken bread which they had begged betwixt them from doore to doore as they went manie of the peeces being moldie and hard theSaintexulting in spirit and turning to his Brother began to summon him to giue thanks to God for so excessiue a treasure of Pouertie repeated often this wordtreasure raysing his voice euerie time a note higher His BrotherMasseusasked him what that treasure was seing themselues in such apparent want of al necessaries and hauing neither meate nor wine nor table to eate on The Saint answered This is the excessiue benefit which I speake of that God hath supplyed al our wants and sent vs this bread and this water and this stone to dine on And going from thence into the next Church that was vpon the way he earnestly beseeched God to giue him and al his Brethren a particular loue of holie Pouertie and prayed with a great feruour that his face did seeme to be on a burning fire In this feruour turning to his BrotherMasseuswith his armes wide open he called him him with a lowde voice Masseusastonished cast himself into the armes of the holie Saint butS Francisdid so burne with that diuine fire that the breath that came from his mouth carriedMasseusmanie cubits high into the ayre in which posture as he often after related he found in himself such inward sweetnes as in al his life time before he had neuer felt the like ThenS Francisspake thus him Let vs goe toRome to beg of the holie ApostlesS PeterandS Paul that they wil teach vs to possesse as we ought and with fruit this so excellent a treasure of Pouertie for it is so rare and so diuine and we so vile and abiect that we are vnworthie to contayne it in such vessels as ours are It is a vertue deriued into vs from heauen teaching vs voluntarily to treade vnder foot al earthlie things and taketh away al impediments that the soule of man may freely and with al expedition conioyne itself with his Lord and God Of the pleasantnes of Chastitie and Obedience CHAP IX THE pleasures ofChastitieandObedienceare not lesse then those ofPouertie Cass Coll 12c 1 but rather so much the greater by how much these two vertues are farre more noble and excellent in themselues AbbotChaeremoninCassiandiscoursing of Chastitie The pleasures of Chastitie inexplicable among manie other rare commendations of it sayth very truly that neither he that hath not tryed it can possibly conceaue the pleasure of it nor he that hath tried it declare it As sayth he if a man had neuer tasted honie and another should goe about to tel him how sweet it is the one would neuer be able to conceaue by hearing the sweetnes which he neuer tasted and the other could neuer compasse to expresse in words the pleasure which his taste tooke in the sweetnes of it but taken with the delightfulnes of it within his owne knowledge he must of force admire in silence within himself alone the pleasantnes of the sauour wherof he hath had experience But yet though we cannot so wel declare how sweet it is in itself there be certain wayes whereby we may giue a guesse at it and particularly by comparison therof with the troubles of marriage a married life hauing no time free from grief and bitternes insomuch thatS Hieromewriting of Virginitie againstIouiniansayth SHier 1 cont Iouin We not kn wing how matters passe did conceaue that marriage enioyed at least the pleasures of the flesh but if married people also tribulation in flesh in which only they seemed to pleasure what is there left to moue a man to marrie seing both in spirit and in soule and in the verie flesh there is tribulation 2 It were easie to reckon vp an infinit number of miseries and vexations which partly man and wife are cause of one to another partly come by their children or by the charge of house hold and manie other wayes but al these are too wel knowne', ' He was simply the most charming of companions who tried to raise me to his level and interest me in what he knew and thought himself instead of coming down to me and talking the patronizing nonsense which is so often supposed to be acceptable to children Across all the years that have parted us in this life I fancy at times that I see his grey eyes twinkling under their thick brows once more and hear his voice with its slightly rough accent sayingThink my dear lad think Pray learn to think CHAPTER XVIIITHE ASTHMATIC OLD GENTLEMAN AND HIS RIDDLESI PLAY TRUANT AGAININ THE BIG GARDENIt was perhaps partly because like most only children I was accustomed to be with grownup people that I liked the way in which Mr Andrewes treated me and resented the very different style of another friend of my father who always bantered me in a playful nonsensical fashion which he deemed suitable to my years The friend in question was an old gentleman and a very benevolent one I think he was fond of children and I am sure he was kind He never came without giving me halfaguinea before he left generally slipping it down the back of my neck or hiding it under my plate at dinner or burying it in an orange He had a whole store of funny tricks which would have amused and pleased me if I might have enjoyed them in peace But he never ceased teasing me and playing practical jokes on me And the worst of it was he teased Rubens also Mr Andrewes often afterwards told of the day when I walked into the Rectorymy indignant air he vowed faithfully copied by the dog at my heels and without preface beganI know I ought to forgive them that trespass against us but I cant He put cayenne pepper on to Rubens nose In justice to ourselves I must say that neither Rubens nor I bore malice on this point but it added to the anxiety which I always felt to get out of the old gentlemans way By him I was put through those riddles which puzzle all childish brains in turn If a herring and a half cost threehalfpence etc And if I successfully accomplished this calculation I was tripped up by the unfair problem If your grate is of such and such dimensions what will the coals come to I can hear his voice now hoarse from a combination of asthma and snufftaking as he poked me jocosely but unmercifully under the fifth rib as he called it cryingAshes my little man Dye see Ashes Ashes After which he took more snuff and nearly choked himself with laughing at my chagrin Greatly was Nurse Bundle puzzled that night when I stood ready for bed fumbling with both hands under my nightshirt and an expression of face becoming a surgeon conducting a capital operation Bless the dear boy she cried What are you doing to yourself my dear How does he know which is the fifth rib ', "till the lords were coming to Ayr when she was sent thither to stand her trial before them but from the hour she did the deed she never spoke Her trial was a short procedure and she was cast to be hanged and not only to be hanged but ordered to be executed in our town and her body given to the doctors to make an atomy The execution of Jeanie was what all expected would happen but when the news reached the town of the other parts of the sentence the wail was as the sough of a pestilence and fain would the council have got it dispensed with But the Lord Advocate was just wud at the crime both because there had been no previous concealment so as to have been an extenuation for the shame of the birth and because Jeanie would neither divulge the name of the father nor make answer to all the interrogatories that were put to her standing at the bar like a dumbie and looking round her and at the judges like a demented creature and beautiful as a Flanders ' baby It was thought by many that her advocate might have made great use of her visible consternation and pled that she was by herself for in truth she had every appearance of being so He was however a dure man no doubt well enough versed in the particulars and punctualities of the law for an ordinary plea but no of the right sort of knowledge and talent to take up the case of a forlorn lassie misled by ill example and a winsome nature and clothed in the allurement of loveliness as the judge himself said to the jury On the night before the day of execution she was brought over in a chaise from Ayr between two town officers and placed again in our hands and still she never spoke Nothing could exceed the compassion that every one had for poor Jeanie so she wasna committed to a common cell but laid in the council room where the ladies of the town made up a comfortable bed for her and some of them sat up all night and prayed for her but her thoughts were gone and she sat silent In the morning by break of day her wanton mother that had been trolloping in Glasgow came to the tolbooth door and made a dreadful wally waeing and the ladies were obligated for the sake of peace to bid her be let in But Jeanie noticed her not still sitting with her eyes cast down waiting the coming on of the hour of her doom The wicked mother first tried to rouse her by weeping and distraction and then she took to upbraiding but Jeanie seemed to heed her not save only once and then she but looked at the misleart tinkler and shook her head I happened to come into the room at this time and seeing all the charitable ladies weeping around and the randy mother talking to the poor lassie as loudly and vehement as if she had been both deaf and sullen I commanded the officers with a voice of authority to remove the mother by which we had for a season peace till the hour came There had not been an execution in the town in the memory of the oldest person then living the last that suffered was one of the martyrs in the time of the persecution so that we were not skilled in the business and had besides no hangman but were necessitated to borrow the Ayr one Indeed I being the youngest bailie was in terror that the obligation might have fallen to me A scaffold was erected at the Tron just under the tolbooth windows by Thomas Gimblet the master of work who had a good penny of profit by the job for he contracted with the town council and had the boards after the business was done to the bargain but Thomas was then deacon of the wrights and himself a member of our body At the hour appointed Jeanie dressed in white was led out by the town officers and in the midst of the magistrates from among the ladies with her hands tied behind her with a black riband At the first sight of her at the tolbooth stairhead a universal sob rose from all the multitude and the sternest e ' e couldna refrain from", "Succession but to the people So in the Parliament Rolls of KingHen 4 numb 108 we read That the Kingly Office and Power was granted by the Commons to KingHenrythe4th and before him to his Predecessor KingRichardthe2d just as Kings use to grant Commissioners places and Lieutenantships to their Deputies by Edicts and Patents Thus the House of Commons ordered expresly to be entred upon record That they hadgranted to KingRichardto use the same good Liberty that the Kings ofEnglandbefore him had used Which because that King abused to the subversion of the Laws andcontrary to his Oath at his Coronation the same persons that granted him that power took it back again and deposed him The same men as appears by the same Record declared in open Parliament That having confidence in thePrudence and Moderation of KingHenrythe4th they will and enact That he enjoy the same Royal Authority that his Ancestors enjoyed Which if it had been any other than in the nature of a Trust as this was either those Houses of Parliament were foolish and vain to give what was none of their own or those Kings that were willing to receive as from them what was already theirs were too injurious both to themselves and their Posterity neither of which is likely A third part of the Regal Power say you is conversant about the M litia this the Kings ofEnglandhave used to order and govern without Fellow or Competitor This is as false as all the rest that youhave taken upon the credit of Fugitives For in the first place both our own Histories and those of Foreigners that have been any whit exact in the relation of our Affairs declare That the making of Peace and War always did belong to the Parliament And the Laws of St Edward which our Kings were bound to swear that they would maintain make this appear beyond all exception in the ChapterDe Heretochus viz That there were certain Officers appointed in every Province and County throughout the Kingdom that were calledHeretochs in Latin D s Commanders of Armies that were to command the Forces of the several Counties not for the Honour of the Crown only but for the good of the Realm And they were chosen by the General Council and in the several Counties at publick Assemblies of the Inhabitants as Sheriffs ought to be chosen Whence it is evident That the Fo of the Kingdom and the Commanders of those Forces were anciently and ought to be still not at the King's Command but at the people's and that this most reasonable and just Law obtained in this Kingdom of ours no less than heretofore it did in the Commonwealth of theRomans Concerning which it will not be amiss to hear whatCicerasays Philip All the egions all the Forces of the Commonwealth wheresoever they are are the people ofRome's nor are those egions that deserted the ConsulAntonins said to have beenAntonin's but the Commonwealths egions This very Law of St Edward together with the rest didWilliamthe Conqueror at the desire and instance of the people confirm by Oath and added over and above cap 56 That all Cities Boroughs Castles should be so watched every night as the Sheriffs the Aldermen and other Magistrates should think meet for the safety of the Kingdom And in the6th Law Castles Boroughs and Cities were first built for the Defence of the people and therefore ought to be maintained free and entire by all ways and means What then Shall Towns and Places of Strength in times of Peace be guarded against Thieves and Robbers by common Councils of the several Places and shall they not be defended in dangerous times of War against both Domestick and Foreign Hostility by the common Council of the whole Nation If this be not granted there can beno Freedom noIntegrity noReasonin the guarding of them nor shall we obtain any of those ends for which the Law it self tells us that Towns and Fortresses were at first founded Indeed our Ancestors were willing to put any thing into the King's power rather than their Arms and the Garisons of their Towns conceiving that to be neither better nor worse than betraying their Liberty to the Fury and Exorbitancy of their Princes Of which there are so very many instances in our Histories and those so generally known that it would be superfluous to mention any of them here Butthe", "education Accustomed to see the will of all even of Cedric himself sufficiently arbitrary with others give way before her wishes she had acquired that sort of courage and self confidence which arises from the habitual and constant deference of the circle in which we move She could scarce conceive the possibility of her will being opposed far less that of its being treated with total disregard Her haughtiness and habit of domination was therefore a fictitious character induced over that which was natural to her and it deserted her when her eyes were opened to the extent of her own danger as well as that of her lover and her guardian and when she found her will the slightest expression of which was wont to command respect and attention now placed in opposition to that of a man of a strong fierce and determined mind who possessed the advantage over her and was resolved to use it she quailed before him After casting her eyes around as if to look for the aid which was nowhere to be found and after a few broken interjections she raised her hands to heaven and burst into a passion of uncontrolled vexation and sorrow It was impossible to see so beautiful a creature in such extremity without feeling for her and De Bracy was not unmoved though he was yet more embarrassed than touched He had in truth gone too far to recede and yet in Rowena 's present condition she could not be acted on either by argument or threats He paced the apartment to and fro now vainly exhorting the terrified maiden to compose herself now hesitating concerning his own line of conduct If thought he I should be moved by the tears and sorrow of this disconsolate damsel what should I reap but the loss of these fair hopes for which I have encountered so much risk and the ridicule of Prince John and his jovial comrades And yet '' he said to himself I feel myself ill framed for the part which I am playing I can not look on so fair a face while it is disturbed with agony or on those eyes when they are drowned in tears I would she had retained her original haughtiness of disposition or that I had a larger share of Front de Boeuf 's thrice tempered hardness of heart '' Agitated by these thoughts he could only bid the unfortunate Rowena be comforted and assure her that as yet she had no reason for the excess of despair to which she was now giving way But in this task of consolation De Bracy was interrupted by the horn hoarse winded blowing far and keen '' which had at the same time alarmed the other inmates of the castle and interrupted their several plans of avarice and of license Of them all perhaps De Bracy least regretted the interruption for his conference with the Lady Rowena had arrived at a point where he found it equally difficult to prosecute or to resign his enterprise And here we can not but think it necessary to offer some better proof than the incidents of an idle tale to vindicate the melancholy representation of manners which has been just laid before the reader It is grievous to think that those valiant barons to whose stand against the crown the liberties of England were indebted for their existence should themselves have been such dreadful oppressors and capable of excesses contrary not only to the laws of England but to those of nature and humanity But alas we have only to extract from the industrious Henry one of those numerous passages which he has collected from contemporary historians to prove that fiction itself can hardly reach the dark reality of the horrors of the period The description given by the author of the Saxon Chronicle of the cruelties exercised in the reign of King Stephen by the great barons and lords of castles who were all Normans affords a strong proof of the excesses of which they were capable when their passions were inflamed They grievously oppressed the poor people by building castles and when they were built they filled them with wicked men or rather devils who seized both men and women who they imagined had any money threw them into prison and put them to more cruel tortures than the martyrs ever endured They suffocated some in mud and suspended others by the feet", "he had in his pocket he placed them before him and dipping his pen in his ink and leaning his breast over the table he disposed every thing to make the gentleman's last will and testament Alas Monsieur le Notaire said the gentleman raising himself up a little I have nothing to bequeath which will pay the expense of bequeathing except the history of myself which I could not die in peace unless I left it as a legacy to the world the profits arising out of it I bequeath to you for the pains of taking it from me it is a story so uncommon it must be read by all mankind it will make the fortunes of your house the Notary dipp'd his pen into his inkhorn Almighty DIrector of every event in my life said the old gentleman looking up earnestly and raising his hands towards heaven Thou whose hand hast led me on through such a labyrinth of strange passages down into this scene of desolation assist the decaying memory of an old infirm and broken hearted man direct my tongue by the spirit of thy eternal truth that this stranger may set down nought but what is written in thatBook from whose records said he clasping his hands together I am to be condemn'd or acquitted The Notary held up the point of his pen betwixt the taper and his eye It is a story Monsieur le Notaire said the gentleman which will rouse up every affection in nature it will kill the humane and touch the heart of cruelty herself with pity The Notary was inflamed with a desire to begin and put his pen a third time into his inkhorn and the old gentleman turning a little more towards the Notary began to dictate his story in these words And where is the rest of it La Fleur said I as he just then entered the room Paris The Fragment the BouquetWhen La Fleur came up close to the table and was made to comprehend what I wanted he told me there were only two other sheets of it which he had wrapt round the stalks of abouquetto keep it together which he had presented to thedemoiselleupon theboulevards Then prithee La Fleur step back to her to the Count de B 's hotel andsee if thou canst get it There is no doubt of it said La Fleur and away he flew In a very short time the poor fellow came back quite out of breath with deeper marks of disappointment in his looks than could arise from the simple irreparability of the fragment Juste ciel in less than two minutes that the poor fellow had taken his last tender farewel of her his faithless mistress had given hisgage d'amourto one of the Count's footmen the footman to a young sempstress and the sempstress to a fidler with my fragment at the end of it Our misfortunes were involved together I gave a sigh and La Fleur echo'd it back again to my ear How perfidious cried La Fleur How unlucky said I I should not have been mortified Monsieur quoth La Fleur if she had lost it Nor I La Fleur said I had I found it Whether I did or not will be seen hereafter Paris The Act of CharityThe man who either disdains or fears to walk up a dark entry may be an excellent good man and fit for a hundred things but he will not do to make a good sentimental traveller I count little of the many things I see pass at broad noonday in large and open streets Nature is shy and hates to act before spectators but in such an observed corner you sometimes see a single short scene of hers worth all the sentiments of a dozen French plays compounded together and yet they areabsolutelyfine and whenever I have a more brilliant affair upon my hands than common as they suit a preacher just as well as a hero I generally make my sermon out of 'em and for the text 'Cappadocia Pontus and Asia Phrygia and Pamphylia' is as good as any one in the Bible There is a long dark passage issuing out from theop ra comiqueinto a narrow street 'tis trod by a few who humbly wait for afiacre or wish to get off quietly o' foot when the opera is done At the end of it towards the theatre 'tis", ' It will be deemed strange perhaps that these shepherds and blanket weavers were Christians at the period of this tale and that they have continued faithful through all vicissitudes to the present time At what exact period they were converted or by whom is not precisely known but a Jesuit monk belonging to the mission of St Francis Xavier had penetrated to Moodgul gathered the shepherds about him and preaching to them in their own languageCanaresehad converted and baptised them and they proved steadfast and obedient In the town of Raichoor other conversions followed chiefly among the potters and there were and still are smaller congregations in other villages but the most numerous flock was that of Moodgul and the church there is preeminently the head of all others in the province The building itself is a small one with a tiled roof and in the Goanesque style of architecture and there are two supplementary chapels The decorations of the cathedral as it may be called are poor and tawdry enough but there is or was one picture of the Virgin by some Portuguese artist which has merit There are schools attached to the mission in which Canarese is taught and which are presided over by the priest if he be present or in his absence by one of the deacons King Ibrahim Adil Shah I who died in was the first benefactor to the mission by recognising it and conferring lands upon it by his Royal deeds of grant and Ally Adil Shah followed with settlements of money from the customs duties and other sources which have hitherto been respected by local and general rulers Dues are also collected from the congregation both in money and in kind and in all respects the mission is selfsupporting and independent The service when by a priest is generally in Latin but the offices of the church have been translated into excellent Canarese as also homilies which are preached and selections from the Old and New Testament Portions of these are read on saints days and other solemn occasions and invariably on the Sabbath by the deacons of the Church who when the priest is not present carry on the regular services except the mass which is reserved for the priest alone Some of these manuscripts are exquisitely written in a somewhat older and stiffer character than prevails at present and the authors of them were unquestionably excellent scholars in the copious language they had to deal with though it is impossible to conceive how they could have acquired it so perfectly It may be difficult also to account for the unusual toleration of the Mussulman kings of Beejapoor in allowing Christian missions to be established in their territory and endowing them with Royal gifts but Ibrahim Adil Shah I and Ally Adil Shah had intimate relations with the Portuguese who had assisted Ibrahim on one occasion with European infantry and though both kings had quarrels with their neighbours and Ally Adil Shah on one occasion beleaguered Goa for nine months and was obliged to raise the siege yet the Mussulmans and Christians contrived to make up their quarrels and at the period we write of were very good friends ', "and infirmity Salmon at the age of fourscore is now in a garret compiling matter at a guinea a sheet for a modern historian who in point of age might be his grandchild and Psalmonazar after having drudged half a century in the literary mill in all the simplicity and abstinence of an Asiatic subsists upon the charity of a few booksellers just sufficient to keep him from the parish I think Guy who was himself a bookseller ought to have appropriated one wing or ward of his hospital to the use of decayed authors though indeed there is neither hospital college nor workhouse within the bills of mortality large enough to contain the poor of this society composed as it is from the refuse of every other profession I know not whether you will find any amusement in this account of an odd race of mortals whose constitution had I own greatly interested the curiosity of Yours J MELFORD LONDON June 10 To Miss LAETITIA WILLIS at Gloucester MY DEAR LETTY There is something on my spirits which I should not venture to communicate by the post but having the opportunity of Mrs Brentwood 's return I seize it eagerly to disburthen my poor heart which is oppressed with fear and vexation O Letty what a miserable situation it is to be without a friend to whom one can apply for counsel and consolation in distress I hinted in my last that one Mr Barton had been very particular in his civilities I can no longer mistake his meaning he has formally professed himself my admirer and after a thousand assiduities perceiving I made but a cold return to his addresses he had recourse to the mediation of lady Griskin who has acted the part of a very warm advocate in his behalf but my dear Willis her ladyship over acts her part she not only expatiates on the ample fortune the great connexions and the unblemished character of Mr Barton but she takes the trouble to catechise me and two days ago peremptorily told me that a girl of my age could not possibly resist so many considerations if her heart was not pre engaged This insinuation threw me into such a flutter that she could not but observe my disorder and presuming upon the discovery insisted upon my making her the confidante of my passion But although I had not such command of myself as to conceal the emotion of my heart I am not such a child as to disclose its secret to a person who would certainly use them to its prejudice I told her it was no wonder if I was out of countenance at her introducing a subject of conversation so unsuitable to my years and inexperience that I believed Mr Barton was a very worthy gentleman and I was much obliged to him for his good opinion but the affections were involuntary and mine in particular had as yet made no concessions in his favour She shook her head with an air of distrust that made me tremble and observed that if my affections were free they would submit to the decision of prudence especially when enforced by the authority of those who had a right to direct my conduct This remark implied a design to interest my uncle or my aunt perhaps my brother in behalf of Mr Barton 's passion and I am sadly afraid that my aunt is already gained over Yesterday in the forenoon he had been walking with us in the Park and stopping in our return at a toy shop he presented her with a very fine snuff box and me with a gold etuis which I resolutely refused till she commanded me to accept it on pain of her displeasure nevertheless being still unsatisfied with respect to the propriety of receiving this toy I signified my doubts to my brother who said he would consult my uncle on the subject and seemed to think Mr Barton had been rather premature in his presents What will be the result of this consultation Heaven knows but I am afraid it will produce an explanation with Mr Barton who will no doubt avow his passion and solicit their consent to a connexion which my soul abhors for my dearest Letty it is not in my power to love Mr Barton even if my heart was untouched by any other tenderness Not that there is any thing disagreeable about", ' Where is the man in the moon he inquired Gone to Norwich said the telltaletit And have you anything to say against that asked the crow Caw caw caw pluck me if you dare Its very odd thought Benjy but Ill go on The black dog growled but let him pass the bee buzzed about and the cat in the cradle swung and slept serenely through it all I should get on quicker if I rode instead of walking thought Benjy so he went up to the nightmare and asked if she would carry him a few miles You must be the victim of a very singular delusion said the nightmare coolly It is for me to be carried by you not for you to ride on me And as Benjy looked her nose grew longer and longer and her eyes were so hideous they took Benjys breath away and he fled as fast as his legs would carry him And so he got deep deep into Beastland Oh it was a beautiful place There were many more beasts than there are in the Zological Garden and they were all free They did not devour each other for a peculiar kind of short grass grew all over Beastland which was eaten by all alike If by chance there were any quarrelling or symptoms of misbehavior the man in the moon would cry Manners and all was quiet at once Talking of manners the civility of the beasts in Beastland was most conspicuous They came in crowds and welcomed Benjy each after his own fashion The cats rubbed their heads against his legs and held their tails erect as if they were presenting arms The dogs wagged theirs and barked and capered round him except one French poodle who sat up during the whole visit as an act of politeness The little birds sang and chirruped The pigeons sat on his shoulders and cooed two little swallows clung to the eaves of his hat and twitched their tails and said Kiwit kiwit A peacock with a spread tail went before him and a flock of rosecolored cockatoos brought up the rear Presently a wise and solemn old elephant came and knelt before Benjy and Benjy got on to his back and rode in triumph the other beasts following Let us show him the lions cried all the beasts and on they went But when Benjy found that they meant real lionslike the lions in a menagerie but not in cageshe was frightened and would not go on And he explained that by the lions of a place he meant the sights that are exhibited to strangers whether natural curiosities or local manufactures When the beasts understood this they were most anxious to show him lions of his own kind So the wiseeyed beavers whose black faces were as glossy as that of Nox took him to their lodges and showed him how they fell or collect wood up stream with their sharp teeth and so float it down to the spot where they have decided to build as the logs from American forests float down the rivers in spring ', "As Mr Waller did not come up to the heighths of those who were for unlimited monarchy so he did not go the lengths of such as would have sunk the kingdom into a commonwealth but had so much credit at court that in this parliament the King particularly sent to him to second his demands of some subsidies to pay the army and Sir Henry Vane objecting against first voting a supply because the King would not accept it unless it came up to his proportion Mr Waller spoke earnestly to Sir Thomas Jermyn comptroller of the houshold to save his master from the effects of so bold a falsity for says he I am but a country gentleman and can not pretend to know the King 's mind but Sir Thomas durst not contradict the secretary and his son the earl of St Alban 's afterwards told Mr Waller that his father 's cowardice ruined the King In the latter end of the year 1642 he was one of the commissioners appointed by the Parliament to present their propositions for peace to his Majesty at Oxford Mr Whitelocke in his Memorials tells us that when Mr Waller kissed the King 's hand in the garden at Christ 's Church his Majesty said to him though you are last yet you are not the worst nor the least in our favour ' The discovery of a plot continues Mr Whitelocke then in hand in London to betray the Parliament wherein Mr Waller was engaged with Chaloner Tomkins and others which was then in agitation did manifest the King 's courtship of Mr Waller to be for that service ' In the beginning of the year 1643 our poet was deeply engaged in the design for the reducing the city of London and the Tower for the service of his Majesty which being discovered he was imprisoned and fined ten thousand pounds As this is one of the most memorable circumstances in the life of Waller we shall not pass it slightly over but give a short detail of the rise progress and discovery of this plot which issued not much in favour of Mr Waller 's reputation Lord Clarendon observes 3 that Mr Waller was a gentleman of very good fortune and estate and of admirable parts and faculties of wit and eloquence and of an intimate conversation and familiarity with those who had that reputation He had from the beginning of the Parliament been looked upon by all men as a person of very entire affections to the King 's service and to the established government of church and state and by having no manner of relation to the court had the more credit and interest to promote the service of it When the ruptures grew so great between the King and the two houses that many of the Members withdrew from those councils he among the rest absented himself but at the time the standard was set up having intimacy and friendship with some persons now of nearness about the King with his Majesty 's leave he returned again to London where he spoke upon all occasions with great sharpness and freedom which was not restrained and therefore used as an argument against those who were gone upon pretence that they were not suffered to declare their opinion freely in the House which could not be believed when all men knew what liberty Mr Waller took and spoke every day with impunity against the proceedings of the House this won him a great reputation with all people who wished well to the King and he was looked upon as the boldest champion the crown had in either House so that such Lords and Commons who were willing to prevent the ruin of the kingdom complied in a great familiarity with him at a man resolute in their ends and best able to promote them and it may be they believed his reputation at court so good that he would be no ill evidence there of other men 's zeal and affection so all men spoke their minds freely to him both of the general distemper and of the passions and ambition of particular persons all men knowing him to be of too good a fortune and too wary a nature to engage himself in designs of hazard ' Mr Tomkins already mentioned had married Waller 's sister and was clerk of the Queen ' council and of", "with her and have gone Home with her for she appear'd so fond of me and so perfectly deceiv'd by my so readily talking to her of all her Relations and Family that I thought it was very easy to push the thing farther and to have got at least the Neck lace of Pearl but when I consider'd that tho' the Child would not perhaps have suspected me other People might and that if I was search'd I should be discover'd I thought it was best to go off with what I had got and be satisfy'd I CAME accidentally afterwards to hear that when the young Lady miss'd her Watch she made a great Out cry in thePARK and sent her Footman up and down to see if he could find me out she having describ'd me so perfectly that he knew presently that it was the same Person that had stood and talked so long with him and ask'd him so many Questions about them but I was gone far enough out of their reach before she could come at her Footman to tell him the Story I MADE another Adventure after this of a Nature different from all I had been concern'd in yet and this was at a Gaming House nearCOVENT GARDEN I SAW several People go in and out and I stood in the Passage a good while with another Woman with me and seeing a Gentleman go up that seem'd to be of more than ordinary Fashion I said to him Sir pray don't they give Women leave to go up YES MADAM SAYS HE and to play too if they please I mean so Sir SAID I and with that he said he would introduce me if I had a mind so I follow'd him to the Door and he looking in there Madam SAYS HE are the Gamesters if you have a mind to venture I look'd in and said to my Comrade aloud here's nothing but Men I won't venture among them at which one of the Gentlemen cry'd out you need not be afraid Madam here's none but fair Gamesters you are very welcome to come and Set what you please so I went a little nearer and look'd on and some of them brought me a Chair and I sat down and see the Box and Dice go round a pace then I said to my Comrade the Gentlemen play too high for us come let us go THE People were all very civil and one Gentleman in particular encourag'd me and said come Madam if you please to Venture if you dare Trust me I'll answer for it you shall have nothing put upon you here no Sir SAID I smiling I hope the Gentlemen wou'd not Cheat a Woman but still I declin'd venturing tho' I pull'd out a Purse with Money in it that they might see I did not want Money AFTER I had sat a while one Gentleman said to me Jeering come Madam I see you are afraid to venture for yourself I always had good luck with the Ladies you shall Set for me if you won't Set for yourself I told him Sir I should be very loth to loose your Money tho' I added I am pretty lucky too but the Gentlemen play so high that I dare not indeed venture my own WELL WELL SAYS HE there's ten Guineas Madam Set them for me so I took his Money and set himself looking on I run out Nine of the Guineas by One and Two at a Time and then the Box coming to the next Man to me my Gentleman gave me Ten Guineas more and made me Set Five of them at once and the Gentleman who had the Box threw out so there was Five Guineas of his Money again he was encourag'd at this and made me take the Box which was a bold Venture However I held the Box so long that I had gain'd him his whole Money and had a good handful of Guineas in my Lap and which was the better Luck when I threw out I threw but at One or Two of those that had Set me and so went off easie WHEN I was come this length I offer'd the Gentleman all the Gold for it was his own and so would have had him play for", 'chamber tooke away the tyrans sword that hong at his beds head and shewed it them as a token geuen them that he was a sleepe When it came to the pinche to do the deede these young men were afrayed and their heartes beganne to faile them But she tooke on with them and called them cowardly boyes that would not stande to it when it came to the point with all sware in her rage that she woulde goe wake the tyran and open all the treason to him So partely for shame and partely for feare she compelled them to come in and to step to the bed her selfe holding a lampe to light them Then one of them tooke him by the feete andbounde them hard an other caught him by the heare of his head and pulled him backewards the third thrust him through with his sword So by chaunce he dyed sooner then he should done and otherwise then his wicked life deserued for the maner of his death SoAlexanderwas the first tyran that was euer slaine by the treason of his wife Alexander the tyran of Pheres was the first tyran that was slaine by his wife whose body was most villanously dispitefully vsed after his death For when the townes men of PHERES had drawen him through the city in myer and durt they cast him out at length to the dogs to deuore The ende of Pelopidas life THE LIFE OF Marcellus Marcellus kinred MArcus Claudiusthat was fiue times Consull at ROME was the sonne as they say of an otherMarcus and asPosidoniuswryteth he was the first of his house surnamedMarcellus Marcellus condicions as who would say a marshall warlike man by nature For he was cunninge at weapons skilfull in warres stronge and lusty of body hardy and naturally geuen to fight Yet was he no quarreler nor shewed his great corage but in warres against the enemy otherwise he was euer gentle and fayer condicioned He loued learning and delited in the Greeke tongue and much esteemed them that could speake it For he him selfe was so troubled in matters of state that he could not study and follow it as he desired to done For it God asHomersayth did euer make menTo vse their youth in vvarres and battells fierce and fell till crooked age came creeping on such feates for to expell They were the noblest and chiefest men of ROME at that time For in their youth they fought with the CARTHAGINIANS in SICILE in their midle age against the GAVLES to kepe them from the winning of all ITALIE againe in their old age againstHanniball the CARTHAGINIANS For their age was no priuiledge for them to be dispenced with in the seruice of their warres The Romaines troubled with warres as it was else for common citizens but they were bothe for their nobilitie as also for their valliantnes and experience in warres driuen to take charge of the armies deliuered them by the Senate people Now forMarcellus there was no battell could make him giue grounde beinge practised in all fightes but yet he was more valliant in priuate combateman for man then in any other fight Therefore he neuer refused enemie that did chalenge him but slue all those in the fielde that called him to the combat In SICILE he saued his brotherOctaciliuslife Marcellus saved his brother Octacilius being ouerthrowen in a skirmishe for with his shielde he couered his brothers body slue them that came to kill him These valliant partes of him being but a young man were rewarded by the generalles vnder whom he serued with many crownes and warlike honors vsually bestowed apon valliant souldiers Marcellusincreasing still his valliantnes and good seruice was by the people chosen AEdilis Marcellus chosen AEdilis and Augure as of the number of those that were theworthiest men and most honorable and the Priestes did create him Augure which is a kinde of Priesthoode at ROME hauing authority by law to consider and obserue the flying of birds to diuine and prognosticate thinges thereupon But in the yere of his office of AEdile he was forced against his wil to accuseCapitolinus Marcellus accuseth Capitolinus his brother in office with him For he being a rash and dissolute man of life fell in dishonest loue with his colleagues sonneMarcellus that bare his owne name who beinge a goodly younge gentleman and newly', ' What would you say if I too tried for a smile De Lacy asked De Wilton ran his eyes very deliberately over the handsome figure beside him That you will win it he said and may be more than oneand the chains that trail behind Beware the chains are very heavy De Lacy shook his head Strong they may bestrong as lifebut heavy never Sir Ralph looked at him in wondering surprisethen clapped him on the shoulder French skies and French blood Pardieu man go in and show this Darby and the others how the game is played But the chainsWrap them about her also And by Heaven why not the last of the Lacys and the last of the Clares St George it would be like old times in Merry England Nay Sir Ralph said Aymer laying his hand upon the others arm your words are quite too flattering I must be content with the smile De Wilton raised his eyebrows You brought the chains across the Channel with you De Lacy arose No but maybe I have found them since Suddenly De Wilton laughed My mind surely is getting weak he said I clean forgot you had never seen the Countess Oh yes I haveon the wall last night Was it possible you were near when Darby found her I was with her With her said De Wilton incredulously Surely you do not mean it De Lacys face straightened Be a little more explicit please he said Tut man I meant no offence was the goodnatured answer You do not understand the matter The Countess never walks alone on the ramparts after dark with any man save the Duke and me St Denis I forgot It was you she walked with said Aymer De Wilton stared at him Are you quite sane he asked De Lacy linked his arm within the others Come over to the window and I will tell you how last night Sir Ralph de Wilton chanced to walk with the Countess of Clare on the ramparts of Pontefract And I suppose then it was you and not I who talked with the Duchess in her presence chamber all the time the Countess of Clare was gone No I was on the ramparts too De Lacy answered Listenhere is the tale Good exclaimed De Wilton at the end She punished Darby wellI wish I could have seen it and it cut him to the raw for all his suave indifference Suddenly he struck the wall sharply And yetshe rides with him today St George We are back where we started Women are queer creatures Just then Sir James Dacre stopped at the corridor door Who is for a ride he asked I am said De Lacy if Sir Ralph will excuse me De Wilton nodded Go by all means it was good of you to keep me company even for a moment I might venture to guess said Dacre as they cantered across the bailey toward the gate that that black of yours was never foaled in England ', "the worst none of them die on't And such daungerous hot shottes are all the women there that whosoeuer meddles with any of them is sure to be burnt It stands farther off then theIndies yet to see the wonderfull power ofNauigation if you but aside Winde you may sayle sooner thither than a maried man can vpon S Lukesday to Cuckolds n from S Katherines which vpon sound experience and by the opinion of many good Marriners may be done in lesse than halfe an hower If you trauell by land to it the wayes are delicate euen spatious and very faire but toward the end very fowle the pathes are beaten more bare than the liuings of Church men You neuer turne when you are trauelling thither but keepe altogether on the left hand so that you cannot loseyour selfe vnlesse you desperately do it of purpose The miles are not halfe so long as those betweeneColchesterandIpswichinEngland nor a quarter so durtie in the wrath ofWinter as your French miles are at the fall of the leafe Some say it is anIland embrac'de about with certaineRiuers called the waters of Sorrow Others proue by infallible Demonstration that tis aContinent but so little beholden to Heauen that the Sunne neuer comes amongst them How so euer it be this is certaine that tis exceeding rich for allVsurersboth Iewes and Christians after they made away their Soules for money here meete with them there againe You of all Trades of all Professions of all States some there you Popes there aswel as here Lords there as well as here Knights there aswel as here Aldermen there aswel as here Ladies there aswel as here Lawyers there aswell as here Soldiers march there by millions soe doe Cittizens soe doe Farmers very fewe Poets can be suffred to liue there theColonellofConiurersdriues them out of his Circle because hee feares they'le write libells against him yet some pittifull fellowes that faces like fire drakes but wittes colde as Whetstones and more blunt not Poets indeede but ballad makers rub out there and write Infernals Marrie players swarme there as they do here whose occupation being smelt out by theCacodaemon or head officer of the Countrie to bee lucratiue he purposes to make vp a company and tobe chiefe sharer himselfe De quibus suo loco of whose doings you shall heare more by the next carrier but here's the mischiefe you may find the way thither though you were blinder thenSuperstition you may bee set a shore there for lesse then a Scullers fare Any Vintners boy that has bene cup bearer to one of the 7 deadly sinnes but halfe his yeres any Marchant of maiden heads that brings co modities out ofVirginia can direct you thither But neyther they nor the weather beatenstCosmographicallStarre catcher of em all can take his oath that it lyes iust vnder such anHorizon whereby many are brought into a foolesParadice by gladly beleeuing that either there's no such place at all or else that tis built by Inchauntment and standes vponFayrie ground by reason such pinching and nipping is knowne to bee there and that how well fauourd soeuer wee depart hence we are turnd toChangelings if we tarry there but a minute TheseTerritories notwithstanding ofTartarie will I vndermine and blow vp to the view of all eies the black dismal shores of thisPhlegetonticke Ocean shall be in ken as plainely as the white now vnmaydend brests of our owne Iland China Peru and Cartagena were neuer so ifled the winning ofCales was nothing to the ransacking of thisTroythat's all on fire the very bowels of these Infernall Antipodes shall bee ript vp and pulld out before that great Dego of Diuels his owne face Nay since my flag of defiance is hung forth I will yeelde to notruce but with suchTamburlaine likefurie march against this great Turke and his legions thatDon Belzebubshal be ready to damme himselfe and be hornemad for with the coniuring of my pen al Hell shall breake loose Assist me therefore thou Genius of that ven trous but Iealous musicion of Thrace Euridices husband who being besotted on his wife of which sin none but Cuckolds should bee guilty went aliue with his fiddle at's back to see if he could baile her out of that Adamantyne prison the fees he was to pay for her were Iigs and country daunces he payd the the forfeits if he put on yellow", "to be thus bearded by an upstart of yesterday would not afford him a goodlook nor speak to him and some said that some love Jealousies the Prince being now in his Puberty encreased the Emulation betweenCarrand him The Countess ofEssex then a top Gallant Lady in the Bloom of her years and disdaining the Company of the Noble Earl her Husband being the Bane of Contention between them but be this as it will the Countess was enamoured on the Favourite and cast her Love Anchor there but I should think the Prince above all these Thoughts by the following passage for being on a time Dancing among the Ladies and the Countesses Glove falling down it was taken up and presented to him by one that thought he did him acceptable Service but the Prince refused to receive it saying publickly He would not have it it was streatched by another meaningCarr then ViscountRochester But things could not continue long in this State for as the Court were full of Rejoycings upon the Palsgrave's arrival inEnglandto Marry the LadyElizabeth there was a damp struck upon the Hearts of all true Englishmen upon the suddain immature and I doubt violent death of the Noble PrinceHenryin the flower of his years SirA W says his death had been foretold by oneBrucea famousScotchAstrologer for the which the Earl ofSalisburycaused him to be banished who left this farewell withthe Earl That it should be too true but that his Lordship should not live to see it The Earl dying inDay and the Prince inNovemberfollowing to the infinite grief of all butSommerset and the Family of theHowards who by his death thought themselves secured from all future dangers for he being an open Prince and hating all baseness would often say He would not leave one of that Family to piss against a Wall I do not know why SirAnthonymight not have put the King himself into the foresaid number I am sure he shewed but small symptoms of Sorrow at his death which happened as was said but then inNovember by his commanding no Man should appear at Court in Mourning in the Christmass Holidays following the Jollity Feasting and Magnificence whereof must not be laid aside upon any account whatsoever it is certain that the Princes Court was frequented more than the King's and by another sort of Men so that the King upon seeing of him once at a distance in thePark with a far more numerous Train than himself was heard to say What will he bury me alive jealousie is like a fire that burns all before it and that fire is hot enough to dissolve all Bonds that tend to the diminution of a Crown DonCarlos Prince ofSpain andHenry's Contemporary not long before this for wishing himself but one day in his Father's Throne fell soon after into the hardhand of an immature fate However it were the manner of the Prince's death was variously rumour'd some saying he was poison'd with a bunch of Grapes others with the venemous scent of a pair of Gloves presented to him and some again that a French Physician gave him poison and it was observed that poison was never more in fashion than at this time but surely there was something black enough in it for when SirThomas Mouson a long time after who was one of the Countess ofEssex's Agents in the poisoning of SirThomas Overburyhad past one days Trial atGuildhall the Lord Chief JusticeCokevented some expressions as if he could discover more than the death of a private Person saying God knows what is become of that sweet Babe PrinceHenry but I know somewhat and blessing himself at the horror of such villanies as came to his knowledge and 'twas believed that in searching the Cabinets he had lighted on some Papers that spake plain in that which was ever whispered and what strongly increased the suspicion was thatMonson's Trial was laid aside he quickly set at liberty and the Chief Justices wings clipt for ever after And no less jealousie did something relating to the Earl ofSomerset's Trial for the said Murder ofOverbury create in Men's Minds about this matter for when the Lieutenant of theTower according to Custom gaveSomersetnotice of his Trial next day he absolutely refused it saying They should carry him in his Bed that the King had assured him he should not come to any Trial neither durst the King bring him", "patience And though one would be very glad to do a kindness by poor Mr Ferrars I do think it is not worth while to wait two or three months for him Sure somebody else might be found that would do as well somebody that is in orders already '' My dear ma'am '' said Elinor what can you be thinking of Why Colonel Brandon 's only object is to be of use to Mr Ferrars '' Lord bless you my dear Sure you do not mean to persuade me that the Colonel only marries you for the sake of giving ten guineas to Mr Ferrars '' Illustration Both gained considerable amusement The deception could not continue after this and an explanation immediately took place by which both gained considerable amusement for the moment without any material loss of happiness to either for Mrs Jennings only exchanged one form of delight for another and still without forfeiting her expectation of the first Aye aye the parsonage is but a small one '' said she after the first ebullition of surprise and satisfaction was over and very likely may be out of repair but to hear a man apologising as I thought for a house that to my knowledge has five sitting rooms on the ground floor and I think the housekeeper told me could make up fifteen beds and to you too that had been used to live in Barton cottage It seems quite ridiculous But my dear we must touch up the Colonel to do some thing to the parsonage and make it comfortable for them before Lucy goes to it '' But Colonel Brandon does not seem to have any idea of the living 's being enough to allow them to marry '' The Colonel is a ninny my dear because he has two thousand a year himself he thinks that nobody else can marry on less Take my word for it that if I am alive I shall be paying a visit at Delaford Parsonage before Michaelmas and I am sure I sha n't go if Lucy a n't there '' Elinor was quite of her opinion as to the probability of their not waiting for any thing more CHAPTER XLI Edward having carried his thanks to Colonel Brandon proceeded with his happiness to Lucy and such was the excess of it by the time he reached Bartlett 's Buildings that she was able to assure Mrs Jennings who called on her again the next day with her congratulations that she had never seen him in such spirits before in her life Her own happiness and her own spirits were at least very certain and she joined Mrs Jennings most heartily in her expectation of their being all comfortably together in Delaford Parsonage before Michaelmas So far was she at the same time from any backwardness to give Elinor that credit which Edward would give her that she spoke of her friendship for them both with the most grateful warmth was ready to own all their obligation to her and openly declared that no exertion for their good on Miss Dashwood 's part either present or future would ever surprise her for she believed her capable of doing any thing in the world for those she really valued As for Colonel Brandon she was not only ready to worship him as a saint but was moreover truly anxious that he should be treated as one in all worldly concerns anxious that his tithes should be raised to the utmost and scarcely resolved to avail herself at Delaford as far as she possibly could of his servants his carriage his cows and his poultry It was now above a week since John Dashwood had called in Berkeley Street and as since that time no notice had been taken by them of his wife 's indisposition beyond one verbal enquiry Elinor began to feel it necessary to pay her a visit This was an obligation however which not only opposed her own inclination but which had not the assistance of any encouragement from her companions Marianne not contented with absolutely refusing to go herself was very urgent to prevent her sister 's going at all and Mrs Jennings though her carriage was always at Elinor 's service so very much disliked Mrs John Dashwood that not even her curiosity to see how she looked after the late discovery nor her strong desire to affront her by taking Edward 's", ' And Crocus and the church spires shew from here And there comes in the road by which you drove me home that very first day I have lived a great many hours up in this place with the old portraits On the whole it was rather an eerie thing to have ones haunts in such a rambling halfshut up untenanted old house One could imagine the loneliness which had followed her about sometimes Dane took the effect standing there in the Belvidere however his words were a very practical questionwhy his picture should take her side of the pannel If you look at the order in which the others stand you will see it is your side said Wych Hazel I put mine there in a mood when I meant to be head always Two heads are better than one said Dan carelessly YesI may be good for consultation She stood there half behind him her hand laid lightly on his shoulder looking off with a smile in her eyes toward Morton Hollow Had he not always had his own way already Olaf she said suddenly if I had been the Duchess May what would you have done Ill think of that said he laughing and tell you when I come home tonight For I must go Hazel It was a long day before Rollo got home again Not spent entirely alone by Hazel for Dr Arthur came to see his patient and she had both gentlemen to luncheon Mr Heinert proved himself a very genial and somewhat original companion If he had ever been disheartened on account of his illness that was all past now and the simplicity vivacity and general love of play in his nature made a piquant contrast with Dr Arthurs staid humour and grave manliness He talked of Rollo too whom he loved well it was plain he talked of Gttingen he talked in short till Arthur ordered him back to his rooms and forbade him to come out of them again even for dinner that day And then as the sharp spring day was growing dusk the clatter of the horses hoof beats was heard again before the door Dan had got home He and Hazel had dinner alone with endless things to talk about in the Hollow and at home and after dinner the evening was given to one of Dors great works of illustration which Hazel had not seen Slowly they turned it over going from one print to the next pausing with long critical discussions reading of text comparison of schools and illustrations of the illustrations drawn from reading and travel and the study of human nature and the knowledge of art A long evening of high communion wholly unhelped by lovemaking although it wanted and they knew it wanted no other beside themselves to make it perfect Perhaps some consciousness of this was in Hazels mind as they stood together over the books after they had risen to leave them Sir Marmaduke she said suddenly would it tend to your comfortor discomfortto have people here ', "multitude to strike Danger and feare are cowards turnd asideWhen manhood is by resolution tride But Iesus did no humane forces need That legions had of Angels at command AndPeterhad no charge to fight but feedThe flocke of sheepe committed to his hand It vvas Gods vvill to suffer not resist His power gaue power and sinne did vvhat it list He vvas content their violent force should bind himAnd lead him thence the torturing place To teare his flesh vvith vvhips to mocke and blind him To buffet and to spit vpon his face T'accuse him false by slanders lying breath To dome him sentence shames most odious death Judas in despaire TErrors torment my tortur'd soule perplexed Fell furies fright and hale me on away ToCayphasand the rest vvith horrour vexedGoesSimonssonne Gods son did false bettay Such is my sinne against that guiltlesse blood No baulme in Israel left to doe me good They answer'd carelesse of my vvretched state What's that to vs Looke thou thy selfe it Then vengeance I expect grace comes too late Resolue no lesse for that you brib'd me do it Sathan seduc'd I acted the offence Despaire is come there lies your thirty pence I am perditions child outcast forlorne All hailein vvord but in the heart all hatefull It had ben good so bad had nere ben borne That of all creatures am the most ingratefull Oh had I neuer liu'd suruiuing shameHad vnreported hid my odious name Base couetousnesse no moreGeheziessinne My intrest in that crime doth thine controule Thou vvast but leaper of polluted skinne My leprosie is a defiled soule Thou took'st a bribe against thy maisters vvill But I vvas brib'd to kisse and kist to kill Mariesgood vvorke Christ promis'd to commendPerpetually in euer liuing praise But my vile act beyond all stinted end Shall euidence I trod the left hand vvaies My title thus the Scriptures shall record Judas Iscarioth that betrayd the Lord Three euils in one I did commit in thisThat gainst the King of glory I done Deceit betray'd vvith shew of kind ment kisse Couetousnesse incenst that sinne begun Impudent boldnesse did intrude the deed Ere any mou'd or vvisht me to proceed I knew the choise and gainefull happie vvay That heauens gate vvas straightest dore to enter I taught the vvorld take heed broad paths doe stray And yet my selfe the vvide gate vvilfull venter LikeNoahsvvorkemen such my state is foundThey built an arke for him themselues vvere drownd I excluded faiths resolued trustIn him by vvhom the true repentant liue Cain like affirming nought but vengeance mustReward my sinnes mercy no such forgiue My heart's indurate hardned vnrelenting Past is the deed the doer past repenting Though 'Dauidfound remorse to vvaile his sinne 'AndNathanscomfort eas'd his mournfull taske Distrust and horrour so hemd me in That might I I hopelesse vvill not aske Feare shame and guilt do haunt me at the heeles Of iudgement men and vvhat my conscience feeles My dying soule refusing liuing meane Denies vvith heav'nly Manna to be fedA sea of teares can neuer rince it cleane Yet could one drop that drop should ne're be shed What teares vvhat praiers can his atonement make Whose portion is in vengeance fearefull lake Mine inward conscience doth soules ruine tell Authenticke witnesse and seuere accuser Where I abide I feeling find a hellTormenting me that am selfe torment chuser Sound conscience well is said like vvall of brasse Corrupted fit compar'd to broken glasse More blind then those vvhose sight sight giuer gaue More deaffe and dumbe then any that he cured More dead thenLazarusin his stincking graue When he deaths vaut till fift daies baile indured Not eies eares limmes tongue body defect It is my soule that saluing heauens reiect If first borne man the first of desp'rate mind By vvhom the first of guiltlesse blood vvas shed Did say There vvas no grace for him to find But vengeance must be heaped on his head Let me sinnes monster masse of cursed euill Bid Sathan vvelcome and imbrace the deuill When Christ shall come in clouds and sinnes be scand AllAdamssonnes expecting rightfull dome Ivvretch amongst the goats shall trembling stand The right hand sheepe affoord no traitor roome To crie Lord Lord this answere shall be got Depart you cursed hence I know you not The casting out of deuils then obiected Will cease no vvrath extenuate no", "all aboue I bent my selfe to hold and loue him best ce But now I find that hard it is to proue By sight or speech what bides in secret brest While I poore I did thus beleeue and loue He gets my bodie bed and all the rest Nor thinking this might breed my mistres danger I vsd this practise inGeneuraschamber 9Where all the things of greatest value lay And whoreGeneurasleepes her selfe so metime There at a window we did finde a way In secret sort to couer this our crime Here when my loue and I were bent to play I taught him by a scale of cord to clime And at the window I my selfe would stand And let the ladder downe into his hand 10So oft we meete togither at this sport As faireGeneurasabsence giues vs leaue Who vsd to other chambers to resortIn summer time and this for heat to leaue And this we carried in so secret sort As none there was our doings did perceaue For why this window standeth out of sight Where none do come by day nor yet by night 11Twixt vs this vse continu'd many dayes Yea many months we vsd this priuie traine Loue set my heart on fire so many wayes That still my liking lasted to my paine I might found by certaine strange delayes That he but little lou'd and much did faine For all his sleights were not so closely couered But that they might full easly be discouered 12At last my Duke did seeme enflamed sore One faireGeneura neither can I tell If now this loue began or was before That I did come to court with her to dwell But looke if I were subiect to his lore And looke if he my loue requited well ollicie vsed time to woo aid to win stres He askt my aid herein no whit ashamed To tell me how of her he was enflamed 13Not all of loue but partly of ambition He beares in hand his minde is onely bent Because of her great state and hie condition To her for his wife is his intent He nothing doubteth of the kings permission Had he obtaindGeneurasfree assent Ne was it hard for him to take in hand That was the second person in the land 14He sware to me if I would be so kindHis hie attempt to further and assist That at his hands I should great fauour finde And of the king procure me what me list How he would euer keepe it in his mind And in his former loue to me persist And notwithstanding wife and all the rest I should be sure that he would loue me best 15I straight consented to his fond request As readie his commandment to obay And thinking still my time emploied best When I had pleasd his fancie any way And when I found a time then was I prest To talke of him and good of him to say I vsed all my art my wit and paine Geneurasloue and liking to obtaine 16God knowth how glad I was to worke his will How diligent I followd his direction I spar'd no time no trauell nor no skill To this my Duke to kindle her affection But alwayes this attempt succeeded ill Loue had her heart alreadie in subiection A comely knight did faireGeneuraplease Come to this countrie from beyond the seas 17From Italy for seruice as I heare Vnto the court he and his brother came In tourneys and in tilt he had no peere All Britain soone was filled with his fame Our king did loue him well and hold him deere And did by princely gifts confirme the same Faire castels townes and lordships him he gaue And made him great such power great princes 18Our Soueraigne much his daughter likt him more AndAriodantthis worthy knight is named Aetna and Vesuuio two mountaines that did cast out flames So braue in deeds of armes himselfe he bore No Ladie of his loue need be ashamed The hill of Sicil burneth not so sore Nor is the mount Vesuuio so inflamed AsAriodantesheart was set on fire Geneurasbeautie kindling his desire 19His certaine loue by signe most certaine found Did cause my sute vnwillingly was hard Vt ametis a bilu esto She well perceiu'd his loue sincere and sound Enclining to his sute with great regard In", "an honest villaine ha's conscience in his killingof men he kils none but his fathers enemies and there issue 'tis admirable 'tis excellent 'tis well 'tis meritorious where in heauen no hell Enter Lodowick and Lucibella Lod Now friend where is princeOtho Lor Sad sir and grieued Luci Why prithee why Lor Alas I know not why The hermetRodorigotalkt with himSomewhat of you and somewhat of the Duke About surprizing you and murderingLodowick Or such a thing nay sure 'twas such a thing Luci Surprizing me and murderingLodowicke Lod By whom by what complot Lor Sure by the Duke the Duke's an odd old lad I know this night ther's set a double guard And ther's some tricke in that but patience Heere comes the Hermet holy reuerent man Enter Clois Hoffman like a hermet Somewhat important wings his aged feeteWith speedy nimblenesse heauen graunt that all be well Clois Princes in pitty of your youth your loue Your vertues and what not that may moue ruth I offer you the tender of your liues Which yet you may preserue but if you stay Death and destruction waiteth your delay Lod Who hath conspir'd our deathes speake reuerent man Clo The Duke ofPrussia doating on this face Worthy indeed of wonder being so faire This night hath plotted first to murder you The guard are set that you may not escape Within without and round about the court Onely one way thorow PrinceOthohis lodgingIs left heere is the key and for more proofeOf my great zeale and care on with these robes Within are Grecian habits for your heads Nay if you loue life do not stand amaz'd But take the path toward my hermitage Yet I aduize you that you goe not in There may be plots to for ought I know But turne downe by the riuer ther's a wayLeads to a little Chappell in that porchStay till I visit you with better newes Lod I will but call my brother and then goe Clo That were a going neuer to returne I'le send him after you be well assur'd Luci Oh god the Duke ofPrussiagrown thus false such shewes of freindship and so little faith Lod Come Lucibella lets embrace this meane Duke Ferdinand shall with a sorrowing heart Repent this base dishonourable plot Father our fortunes if they sort aright shall with continuall thankfulnesse requiteThis vertuous and this charitable care Farwell wee'l wait thee in the Chappell porchBring PrinceMathiasour kind brother thither And thou shalt add good works to charity Once more farewellLorrique ther's for thee Commend me to thy Lord tell him this wrongeOf his false vncle shal meete full reuenge But doe to him our duties Come chast faire We must not now by tilt and turnameutMaintayne thy honor for thy champion Knight Is for'st by treason to vnwilling flight Exit Clo so runne to mischiefe Oh my deare Lorrique When I summ'd vp my account of death And rob'd those fathers of there lifes and ioy That rob'd mee of my ioy my fathers life Thus thy hand claspt in mine wee'l walke and meditate And boast in the reuenges I wrought That done ile seat thee by my throne of state And make thee riuall in those gouernments That by thy secrecy thou lift'st me to Shalt be a Duke at least Lor I thanke your Grace but pray resolue me What you now intend To these three PrincesLodowick andMathias And the thrice beautious PrincesseLucibell Hoff Death certaine call inMathias if my plot proue good ile make one brother shed the others blood Lor I am nimble as your thought deuise i'le execute what you command Exit Clo A pretious villaine a good villaine too Well if he be no worse that is doe worse And hony me in my death stinging thoughts I will preferre him he shall be prefer'dTo hanging peraduenture why not 'tis wellEnter Lorrique His sufferance heere may saue his soule from hell Hee comes what newes my faithfull seruant wher's the Prince Lor Hee's talking with the ladyLucibell And when I said your Highnesse sent for him Hee 'gan with courtly salutations To take his leaue and to attend your grace Clo Well god a mercy friend thou got'st me grace But more of that at leasure take this gowne My cloake a chaire I must turne melancholy Enter Mathias Second what ere I say approoue my words That we may mooueMathiasto mad rage Mat God saue", 'South Carolina 1788 printed by A E Miller Charleston 1831 p 43 44 Mr Adams in his Oration on the 4th of July 1831 which is valuable for its views of constitutional principles insists upon the same doctrine at considerable length Though it has been published since the original preparation of these lectures I gladly avail myself of an opportunity to use his authority in corroboration of the same views The union of the colonies had preceded this declaration of independence and even the commencement of the war The declaration was joint that the united colonies were free and independent states but not that any one of them was a free and independent state separate from the rest The declaration of independence was a social compact by which the whole people covenanted with each citizen and each citizen with and of right ought to be free and independent states To this compact union was as vital as freedom or independence The declaration of independence announced the severance of the thirteen united colonies from the rest of the British empire and the existence of their people from that day forth as an independent nation The people of all the colonies speaking by their representatives constituted themselves one moral person before the face of their fellow men The declaration of independence was not a z In the next place we have seen that the power to do this act was not derived from the state governments nor was it done generally with their co operation The question then naturally presents itself if it is to be considered as a national act in what manner did the colonies become a nation and in what manner did congress become possessed of this national power The true answer must be that as soon as congress assumed powers and passed measures which people from whose acquiescence and consent they took effect must be considered as agreeing to form a nation k The congress of 1774 looking at the general terms of the commissions under which the delegates were appointed seemed to have possessed the power of concerting such measures as they deemed best to redress the grievances and preserve the rights and liberties of all the colonies Their duties seem to have been principally of an advisory nature but the exigencies of the times led them rather to follow out the wishes and objects of their constituents than scrupulously to examine the words in which their authority was communicated The congress of 1775 and 1776 were clothed with more ample powers and the language of their commissions generally was sufficiently broad to embrace the right to pass measures of a national character and obligation The caution necessary at that period of the revolutionary struggle rendered that language more guarded than the objects really in view would justify but would eagerly second every measure adopted to further a general union and resistance against the British claims The congress of 1775 accordingly assumed at once as we have seen the exercise of some of the highest functions of sovereignty They took measures for national defence and resistance they followed up the prohibitions upon trade and intercourse with Great Bri declaration of liberty merely acquired nor was it a form of government The people of the colonies were already free and their forms of government were various They were all colonies of a monarchy The king of Great Britain was their common sovereign k 3 Dall R 80 81 90 91 109 110 111 117 3 Dall R 91 z tain they raised a national army and navy and authorized limited national hostilities against Great Britain they raised money emitted bills of credit and contracted debts upon national account they established a national post office and finally courts with a reserve of appellate jurisdiction to themselves 214 The same body in 1776 took bolder steps and exerted powers which could in no other manner be justified or accounted for than upon the supposition that a national union for national purposes already existed and that the congress was invested with sovereign power over all the colonies for the purpose of preserving the common rights and liberties of all They accordingly authorized general hostilities against the persons and property of British subjects they opened an extensive commerce with foreign countries regulating the whole subject of imports and exports they authorized the formation of new governments in the colonies and finally they exercised the sovereign prerogative of dissolving the allegiance of all', "was as carefull as I could be to elect a fit time to begin that business in And to the prayse of God I speak it I alwayes had the greatest success in my greatest undertakings though many times I have been altogether Ignorant in them and many times failed in small things when I thought of the least danger I know some will smile at this Truth but let them laugh that win I never lost by it The wisest man that ever was tells you There is a Time for all things and certainly there is in Sowing Grafting and Gardening For it shall be my Opinion To think and judge as cause I find My Rule is not anothers Mind Or as the ingenious Mr Cowleyhath it from the LearnedDubartas Senseless is he who without blush denies What to sound Senses most Apparent lies And 'gainst Experience he that spits Fallacians Is to be hiss'd from Learned Disputations And such is he that doth affirm the StarsTo have no force on these Inferiours But to conclude I have here shewed you some Rules how to prune Forrest trees which well done adds much to their shape growth and long life Every one that makes any Observation of Trees seeth this truth confirmed in their sshape and though many are against pruning of Forresttrees yet it adds much to their growth and if done by a skilful hand and at fit times it adds much to the goodness of the Timber though several it's possible will tell you to the contrary for it is the borrower that things of trust that is Truth's greatest greatest Opposer But to confirm the growth by pruning take this Example There grew a young Oak near the Orange house atCashiobury about nine inches Diameter with many young Boughs on the sides which robbed the Head so much that it did shoot but little having more boughs than the Roots could well maintain I took off the side boughs in the year 1669 and in the year 1675 My Lord ordered me to fell it it standing too near a Walk we had made My Lord being atCashioburyand discoursing of pruning Forrest trees with the ingenious Artists SirSamuel MorelandandHugh MayEsquire I shewd them the Truth confirmed in this Tree for that year it was pruned it did grow of an Inch which was near as it had grown in five years before It continued that growth very near for the six years after as did plainly appear by Annual Circles to them and me And as good Pruning doth help the growth of Trees so also it doth prolong their Life For it is well known that the pruning of some Annual Plants will make them live more years than one for good Pruning may take off that which ill pruning hath left or the wind which otherwise would destroy the Tree in little time And as I have said something in this Book of Pruning Forrest trees so I wish some able man would shew some Rules or his Judgement of Pruning all sorts of Fruit trees and Plants that bear Fruit that there might be some light for a man to see to groundhis Reasons on for we are much to seek both in the manner how and the Time when to Prune our Fruit trees both to Improve them and their Fruit I also have shewed you several Rules of Artificial Arithmetick by the Canon of Logarithms and several Rules of the Line of Numbers orGuntersLine which for their excellent uses cannot be made too common or too well known to the Ingenious And Lastly I have not bushelled my Light but have set it to the Publick view which if it enlighten thee in the good and true way which I intend to thy benefit and pleasure it's possible I shall doe thee if the Lord permit some other piece of service farther to direct thee in the Truth My request to thee is to Correct the mispointing or paging for my business is such that I cannot see it Corrected my self but trusting in your goodness shall conclude Small faults if you'l pardon and some amend Then I'le be yours to my Lifes end FromCashioburynear Watford Novemb 16 An 1675 M Cook CHAP I Of the several Wayes of Raising Trees The best for Forrest trees is by their Seeds Keyes or Nuts c YOu may raise", "the audience as they are sensible that the representation is no fiction In this piece Mr Southern has touched the tender passions with so much skill that it will perhaps be injurious to his memory to say of him that he is second to Otway Besides the tender and delicate strokes of passion there are many shining and manly sentiments in Oroonoko and one of the greatest genius 's of the present age has often observed that in the most celebrated play of Shakespear so many striking thoughts and such a glow of animated poetry can not be furnished This play is so often acted and admired that any illustration of its beauties here would be entirely superfluous His play of The Fatal Marriage or The Innocent Adultery met with deserved success the affecting incidents and interesting tale in the tragic part sufficiently compensate for the low trifling comic part and when the character of Isabella is acted as we have seen it by Mrs Porter and Mrs Woffington the ladies seldom fail to sympathise in grief Mr Southern died on the 26th of May in the year 1746 in the 86th year of his age the latter part of which he spent in a peaceful serenity having by his commission as a soldier and the profits of his dramatic works acquired a handsome fortune and being an exact oeconomist he improved what fortune he gained to the best advantage He enjoyed the longest life of all our poets and died the richest of them a very few excepted A gentleman whose authority we have already quoted had likewise informed us that Mr Southern lived for the last ten years of his life in Westminster and attended very constant at divine service in the Abbey being particularly fond of church music He never staid within doors while in health two days together having such a circle of acquaintance of the best rank that he constantly dined with one or other by a kind of rotation FOOTNOTES 1 Jacob 2 From the information of a gentleman personally acquainted with Mr Southern who desires to have his name conceal'd The Revd Mr JAMES MILLER This gentleman was born in the year 1703 He was the son of a clergyman who possessed two considerable livings in Dorsetshire 1 He received his education at Wadham College in Oxford and while he was resident in that university he composed part of his famous Comedy called the Humours of Oxford acted in the year 1729 by the particular recommendation of Mrs Oldfield This piece as it was a lively representation of the follies and vices of the students of that place procured the author many enemies Mr Miller was designed by his relations to be bred to business which he declined not being able to endure the servile drudgery it demanded He no sooner quitted the university than he entered into holy orders and was immediately preferred to be lecturer in Trinity College in Conduit Street and preacher of Roehampton Chapel These livings were too inconsiderable to afford a genteel subsistence and therefore it may be supposed he had recourse to dramatic writing to encrease his finances This kind of composition however being reckoned by some very foreign to his profession if not inconsistent with it was thought to have retarded his preferment in the church Mr Miller was likewise attached to the High Church interest a circumstance in the times in which he lived not very favourable to preferment He was so honest however in these principles that upon a large offer being made him by the agents for the ministry in the time of a general opposition he had virtue sufficient to withstand the temptation though his circumstances at that time were far from being easy Mr Miller often confessed to some of his friends that this was the fiery trial of his constancy He had received by his wife a very genteel fortune and a tenderness for her had almost overcome his resolutions but he recovered again to his former firmness when upon hinting to his wife the terms upon which preferment might be procured she rejected them with indignation and he became ashamed of his own wavering This was an instance of honour few of which are to be met with in the Lives of the Poets who have been too generally of a time serving temper and too pliant to all the follies and vices of their age But though Mr", "four o'clock I observed a wild duck swimming on the waves a single solitary wild duck It is not easy to conceive how interesting a thing it looked in that round objectless desert of waters I had associated such a feeling of immensity with the ocean that I felt exceedingly disappointed when I was out of sight of all land at the narrowness and nearness as it were of the circle of the horizon So little are images capable of satisfying the obscure feelings connected with words In the evening the sails were lowered lest we should run foul of the land which can be seen only at a small distance And at four o'clock on Tuesday morning I was awakened by the cry of land land '' It was an ugly island rock at a distance on our left called Heiligeland well known to many passengers from Yarmouth to Hamburg who have been obliged by stormy weather to pass weeks and weeks in weary captivity on it stripped of all their money by the exorbitant demands of the wretches who inhabit it So at least the sailors informed me About nine o'clock we saw the main land which seemed scarcely able to hold its head above water low flat and dreary with lighthouses and land marks which seemed to give a character and language to the dreariness We entered the mouth of the Elbe passing Neu werk though as yet the right bank only of the river was visible to us On this I saw a church and thanked God for my safe voyage not without affectionate thoughts of those I had left in England At eleven o'clock on the same morning we arrived at Cuxhaven the ship dropped anchor and the boat was hoisted out to carry the Hanoverian and a few others on shore The captain agreed to take us who remained to Hamburg for ten guineas to which the Dane contributed so largely that the other passengers paid but half a guinea each Accordingly we hauled anchor and passed gently up the river At Cuxhaven both sides of the river may be seen in clear weather we could now see the right bank only We passed a multitude of English traders that had been waiting many weeks for a wind In a short time both banks became visible both flat and evidencing the labour of human hands by their extreme neatness On the left bank I saw a church or two in the distance on the right bank we passed by steeple and windmill and cottage and windmill and single house windmill and windmill and neat single house and steeple These were the objects and in the succession The shores were very green and planted with trees not inelegantly Thirty five miles from Cuxhaven the night came on us and as the navigation of the Elbe is perilous we dropped anchor Over what place thought I does the moon hang to your eye my dearest friend To me it hung over the left bank of the Elbe Close above the moon was a huge volume of deep black cloud while a very thin fillet crossed the middle of the orb as narrow and thin and black as a ribbon of crape The long trembling road of moonlight which lay on the water and reached to the stern of our vessel glimmered dimly and obscurely We saw two or three lights from the right bank probably from bed rooms I felt the striking contrast between the silence of this majestic stream whose banks are populous with men and women and children and flocks and herds between the silence by night of this peopled river and the ceaseless noise and uproar and loud agitations of the desolate solitude of the ocean The passengers below had all retired to their beds and I felt the interest of this quiet scene the more deeply from the circumstance of having just quitted them For the Prussian had during the whole of the evening displayed all his talents to captivate the Dane who had admitted him into the train of his dependents The young Englishman continued to interpret the Prussian 's jokes to me They were all without exception profane and abominable but some sufficiently witty and a few incidents which he related in his own person were valuable as illustrating the manners of the countries in which they had taken place Five o'clock on Wednesday morning we hauled the anchor but", ' The cold formality is not at all to his liking and as one man expressed it he feels as though a southerly burster had dropped on him all at once and yet his English friends are no doubt glad to see him and have no thought whatever of giving the least offense They are only adhering to the customs of centuries and unless they themselves have been in Australia which is very rarely the case they cannot understand why the stranger should feel that he is being unkindly treated I am told that thirty years ago there was the same contrast between the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of the United States but since railways have traversed the American continent and communication is made easier the forms of hospitality of the peoples of the two sections have become pretty much the same Of one thing you may be sure we shall never forget the courtesies that we have received and when we leave the shores of Australia we shall treasure long in our memories the warm hospitality which we have encountered since the day we first set foot upon Australian soil That evening the party visited one of the clubs where all three were put up for the time of their stay in Sydney their host intimating to Dr Whitney that as his nephews were under age they would not be expected to visit the club except in his company Before they had been in town twentyfour hours our friends had received the offer of the hospitality of no fewer than four clubs together with several invitations to dinner The three agreed that Sydney was certainly a very hospitable place and that a stranger suffering from indigestion or in poor health generally would find it too much for him The next day our friends were taken on a drive through some of the parks of which Sydney has a liberal supply Most of the parks are of considerable extent one of them called the Domain occupying one hundred acres of ground on the shore of one of the coves Other parks are projected and it was evident to Harry and Ned that the authorities of Sydney were thorough believers in having plenty of breathing space for the people The drive included the Botanical Gardens which proved to be full of interest Nearly every plant and tree of the whole of Australia is represented in the Botanical Gardens and there are many trees and plants there from other parts of the world Everything planted in these gardens seems to thrive the products of high latitudes growing side by side to those of very low ones The Botanical Gardens are not of recent origin some of the trees they contain having been planted there seventy or eighty years ago Among these trees are Norfolk pines which have attained a height of one hundred feet and a diameter of five feet at the base Dr Whitney had visited the pine forests of California and said that the specimens in the Botanical Gardens at Sydney reminded him of the magnificent trees of the Golden State ', "considerable as a poet yet he was of great eminence as an actor Mr Cibber in his Apology for his own Life has mentioned him with the greatest respect and drawn his character with strong touches of admiration After having delineated the theatrical excellences of Kynaston Sandford c he thus speaks of Mountford Of person he was tall well made fair and of an agreeable aspect his voice clear full and melodious in tragedy he was the most affecting lover within my memory his addresses had a resistless recommendation from the very tone of his voice which gave his words such softness that as Dryden says Like flakes of feather'd snow They melted as they fell All this he particularly verified in that scene of Alexander where the hero throws himself at the feet of Statira for pardon of his past infidelities There we saw the great the tender the penitent the despairing the transported and the amiable in the highest perfection In comedy he gave the truest life to what we call the fine gentleman his spirit shone the brighter for being polished by decency In scenes of gaiety he never broke into the regard that was due to the presence of equal or superior characters tho ' inferior actors played them he filled the stage not by elbowing and crossing it before others or disconcerting their action but by surpassing them in true and masterly touches of nature he never laughed at his own jest unless the point of his raillery upon another required it he had a particular talent in giving life to bons mots and repartees the wit of the poet seemed always to come from him extempore and sharpened into more wit from his brilliant manner of delivering it he had himself a good share of it or what is equal to it so lively a pleasantness of humour that when either of these fell into his hands upon the stage he wantoned with them to the highest delight of his auditors The agreeable was so natural to him that even in that dissolute character of the Rover he seemed to wash off the guilt from vice and gave it charms and merit for though it may be a reproach to the poet to draw such characters not only unpunished but rewarded the actor may still be allowed his due praise in his excellent performance and this was a distinction which when this comedy was acted at Whitehall King William 's Queen Mary was pleased to make in favour of Mountford notwithstanding her disapprobation of the play which was heightened by the consideration of its having been written by a lady viz Mrs Behn from whom more modesty might have been expected He had besides all this a variety in his genius which few capital actors have shewn or perhaps have thought it any addition of their merit to arrive at he could entirely change himself could at once throw off the man of sense for the brisk vain rude lively coxcomb the false flashy pretender to wit and the dupe of his own sufficiency of this he gave a delightful instance in the character of Sparkish in Wycherley 's Country Wife in that of Sir Courtly Nice by Crown his excellence was still greater there his whole man voice mien and gesture was no longer Mountford but another person there the insipid soft civility the elegant and formal mien the drawling delicacy of voice the stately flatness of his address and the empty eminence of his attitudes were so nicely observed that had he not been an entire matter of nature had he not kept his judgment as it were a centinel upon himself not to admit the least likeness of what he used to be to enter into any part of his performance he could not possibly have so compleatly finished it ' Mr Cibber further observes that if some years after the death of Mountford he himself had any success in those parts he acknowledges the advantages he had received from the just idea and strong impressions from Mountford 's acting them ' Had he been remembered says he when I first attempted them my defects would have been more easily discovered and consequently my favourable reception in them must have been very much and justly abated If it could be remembered how much he had the advantage of me in voice and person I could not here be suspected of an", "up my Weather quarter I immediatly put a stays which put him into some confussion so that he was forced to put a stays also He had then no Gun which I could perceive I saw his Ports and his Wast was Man high As I came about I run under his stern then bore away right before the Wind he soon came up with me but not one shot pas'd all this while he demanded of me why I clapt a stays for to run a thwart his halse I answered that I doubted he was not of Algier he swore in English to me that he was else before this he would have discover'd himself and withal he told me that if I did not come aboard he would straightway sink me and so he hoisted out his boat in the mean time I boar away but his boat coming up made me bring to again and brace a back His boat then came aboard I ask'd this Moor who spoke English what ship of Algiers this was he very readily without stammering told me she was call'd the Tagerene young Canary Commander I immediatly then went into his boat so soon as I came aboard the Captain ask'd me why I was so hard of belief My distrust was such then that I pray'd the Captain now that he had me aboard in his power to resolve me whether he were a Sall man or not he swore to me again that he was of Algiers and that I should not be wrong'd He made me sit down and caus'd them to set Dates and Figgs before me A little after the Captain told me that he was made acquainted by his men that they saw two Portugueses aboard my Ship and that he would have them out and then I should be gone about my business I told him I had none such aboard but he would see them two men so two men were sent for after that he told me there were three more and them he must have well to be short at last he was suspicious that I was a Portuguese also and to convince me that I was one I found my entertainment presently withdrawn Thus did this faithless Barbarian serve me until he had wheadled all my men aboard him except two and then the valiant Moors entred my Vessel with abundance of courage heaving the two remaining English over the head of the Vessel into the boat Thus were we all Strip'd the Vessel Plunder'd in a moment which they did resolve to have sunk because they were too farr at Sea distant from their own coast but Immediatly we saw five sail bearing down upon us which startled the Moors putting them into a great fright obliging them to quit my Vessel with abundance of Beaf and three Boxes of dry goods aboard which their fear would not give them leasure to rummage for In some small time the five Vessels discover'd us when they came within two Leagues of us had they bore down afterwards with that resolution that they threatned before the Pirate would never have stood to look them in the face but alass like distracted fearful game every of the five Ships took a several course and being now night they all escaped After that we cruised about thirty Leagues to the West of the Northern Cape and so to the Burlings but no nearer than Twenty Leagues to the shoar and therefore I imagin there is more safety for small vessels bound that way to keep the shore as near as is possible for I know certainly they never attempt to come near but endeavour as much as they can to avoid the shoar because our Men of War use to careen at Lisbon I am likewise pretty well satisfied for that small time that I was amongst them altho' it was too long for my profit that no Sall man will fight a Ship of Ten Guns which I found true by observation of a Country man from Bristol whilst I was aboard We came up with him and hail'd him and would have had him put out his Boat but he refused and withal shew'd himself ready in his own defence upon which we were glad to leave him So that to satisfie all my Country men who follow my trade", "I say are the words which putAegyptto pillage robbe it of the best vessel it hath This is that liuelie and efficacious word conuerting soules by a happie ambition of sanctitie and faithful promise of truth Finding therefore so great a promise vpon record and knowing withal that he that makes vs this promise cannot fayle of his word nor forget how fa re he hath engaged himself it concernes vs diligently to search into the riches of it and acquaint ourselues throughly with the treasure which it containeth 2 Cassianin his last Collation relating a discourse of AbbotAbraham Cass Coll vl m c vltimo sayth that the words of this promise are to be vnderstood plainely as they sound to wit that we shal receaue the verie things which we leaue in quantitie multiplied For sa thl A hundred fold repayed in whosoeuer contemning the loue of one father or mother or child for Christ's sake doth passe into the most sincere loue of al those that serue Christ shal receaue a hundred fold in quantitie of brethren and parents that is to say for nehe shal find so manie fathers and brethren that wil loue him with a more ardent and more eleuated kind of loue and shal be also enriched with possessions and lands in like manner multiplied that is whosoeuer abandoneth one house for the loue of Christ shal possesse innumerable Monasteries as his owne in al parts of the world and enter vpon them as vpon his owne land of inheritance For how doth not he receaue a hundred fold and if we may be so bold as to adde anie thing to the words of our Sauiour more then a hundred fold that forsaking ten or twentie seruants that wayte vpon him by force and are scarce to be trusted is attented euer after with the voluntarie seruice of so manie men wel borne and of honourable descent A notable saying comprehending not only Religious people that reuennues in common B d de Natali S Benedicti but al in general euen those that professe the strictest Euangelical Pouertie that can be and nothing either in priuate or in common for these also their hundred fold of almes which the faithful bring in them abundantly of deuotion Let vs giue care saythS Bedediscoursing of this kind of Pouertie to the ioyful promises of our Lord and Sauiour let vs see how out of the special fauour of his goodnes he promiseth them that follow him not only the rewards of eternal life but excellent guifts also in this present life Euerie one that shal leaue house or brethren or land for my sake shal receaue a hundred fold For he that renounceth earthlie loue and possessions to follow Christ the more he profiteth in his loue the more he shal find that wil be glad to embrace him with inward affection and maintayne him with their outward substance The first degree therefore of this hundred fold in this world is to receaue it euen in these outward things 3 But the inward treasures which God bestoweth vpon vs are farre greater and more to be esteemed S Hierome3in Matt to wit a sweetnes and satietie in our soules incomparably better then al earthlie pleasure S Hieromeconceaued right of it and sayth that the promise of our Sauiour is to be vnderstood in this sense that he that forsaketh ca nal things for our Sauiour shal receaue spiritual which for the worth of them are in comparison of earthlie things Spiritual thing a hund d times better then temporal as a hundred for one And what shal we need to stand alleaging manie authorities If it be pleasure which we seeke in these earthlie things we see where it is to be had farre more abundant and more solid For this is the tenure of the promise of our Sauiour looke how much contentment a man receaued in his parents and brethren and kinsfolk and acquaintance or in the pleasantnes or fruitfulnes of his lands and territories or in the vse and possession of whatsoeuer other thing he was maister of in the world he shal the self same contentment in Religion a hundred fold more added it SGregorie in Eze h 4 S Gregoriein one of his Homilies deliuereth this which we are saying and addeth moreouer that this Hundred fold consisteth in a kind of habitual ioy and contentment of mind P fection a", 'the blessed Apostle the Hebrewes selected and chosen out of men is appointed for men in those thinges which appertaine God that he offer vp giftes and sacrifices for sinnes which being a generall proposition ergo either there be no priests and Bishopes in the new lawe or els they must a sacrifice which they may offer Which sacrifice must be of that valew that none may offer it but he which is called there as Aaron was called and which sacrifice must be according to the order of Melchisedech as it is writen Psal 109 Thou arte a priest for euer according to the order of Melchisedech Of which order Christ our Lorde was in his last supper as being the priest of the gentils and not annoynted with visible oyle as the olde Bishoppes of the lawe were and thirdly bycause he offred vp sacrifice there his owne body and bloud not in forme of bloud and flesh but in forme of bread and wine as Melchisedeth did before Of which order Christ is truly saied to be a priest for euer as Oecu enius saieth in respect of the priests which be now a dayes by meanes of whom Christ doth offer and also is offred Therefore if allmighty God hath taken an oth andif it doth not repent him thereof that Christ is priest for euer according tothe order of Melchi edech and if these wordes for euer be verified in Christ thorough priestes which be now in theworld and whereas Christ offred in his last supper his very body and bloud in formes of bread and wine as it dyd appertayne the order of Melchisedech how can it be saied That priestes authoritie to offer vp Christ that the priests no authoritie to offer his bodye which except it were offred God should seme to repent him of his oth and tobreak it also And further except priestes made out of men should offer it no offering wold be at all our Sauiour now according to his visible forme being ascended in to heauen and there abiding vntill the last iudgement of the world And not onely by this argument it is proued that priestes may and should offer vp Christ but also by the very expresse commaundement of Christ in his last supper when he sayed Do this in remembrance of me Luc 22 which commaundement except it had ben geuen what man in allthe world wold entreprised to co secrated the body of oure Lorde For as S Deny testifieth of the priests of his time Lib de E cles ierarchi They did excuse them selues reuerently and Bishoplike that they offred vp the olsome sacrifice which is farr aboue them trying first God decently and saying Thou hast sayed Do this in my remembrance and then beseching him that they maye be made worthy of so great a ministery and seruice that they maye holylye consecrat the Sacrament By which wordes it appereth that the priestes of the primitiue church much abashed at the excellency of their function did yet take har e of grace to consecrat the holsom sacrifice because they were commaunded so to do by God him selfe In which sense also Sainct Basil praieth in his lyturgye and masse Make me saieth he meete through the power of the holy Ghost that I being endued with the grace of priesthood maye stand at this holy table and maye consecrat thy holy and vndefiled body and precious bloud And like wise again For thy vnspeakable and exceding kindnes sake withoute all mutation andconuersion thou hast ben made man and hast ben named oure Bishop and hast deliuered vs the consecratio of this seruiceable and vnbloudy sacrifice And after this very sorte all blessed men euer done in the church of Christ not denying but that all priestes do in very dede co secrat and offer vp the body of Christ but le t such an high ministery might turne to reproch of their rashnes in that behalfe they alleage for their excuse the wordes of Christ In com in 1 Cor 10 In com in Heb 10 saying Do this in remembrance of me Do not we offer vp Christ euery day sayeth S Chrisostom And agayne It is oure Bishop Sayeth S Ambrose which offred vp the sacrifice which clensed vs In Psal 38the same offer we nowe also which then being offred can not be consumed Let', 'A grip 1616 Tom 1 p 1 to 52 Ambrose and theLatineBasiliae 1565 Basil areHexa meron as I have quoted them notHexameroon there being no such Latine word in any Latine Dictionary or Authour that I have ever met with Ibid page67 he writes thatSt Cyrils 5 lib in Hesai cap 55 p 362 is aNon ens when as in the verie Edition of myCyril Parisijs1608 which himselfe doth follow it is bothEnsandVerumtoo Ibidem he averres thatPrimasius saith nothing on Rom 14 yet he hath aCommentaryon thatchapter and on the 11versehe writes thus Omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Dei Deum esse Christum qui judicaturus est non dubites Scriptum est enim Vivo ego dicit Dominus quoniam mihi flectetur et genu omenis lingua confitebitur c VVhere this bowing of every knee to Christ is referred by this Father to the day of judgement Ibide to shew himselfe more than an ordinaryIgnoramus he writes that neitherLuther nor Ferus hath a Postil on Palm sunday VVhen asLuther as you may find in his Editio of Postils Arge torati 1533 fol 229 c hath 3several Postils on Palm sunday Ferushath no lesse then 10Postillson that very day VVitnesse hisPostillae pars2 Antwerpiae 1554 fol 156 to 184 Lugduni 1554 fol 849 to896 ThatFerus nor Lutherthen have no Postills on Palme Sunday when as they have 13 at the least is a part of theAntipuritansSee his p 21 l 14 Legend worthy to be registred inSee his p 68 l 16 St Whetstones workes in whichMr Widdowes as it seemes by this is too well read Ibidem he records thatMr Tyndall hath nothing but a Prologue on the Philippians whereas in hisEnglish Bible which the statute of 34 35H 8 c 1 doth mention he hathNotes upon this very Text of Phil 2 9 10 whichMr Widdowesit seemes hath never read where hee makes thesubjection of all things unto Christ at last the onely bowing at the name of Iesus intended in that Text Ibidem he concludes that becausePetrus Mattheus writes the of the Popes Constitutions and Philip Matthaeus writes civil law ergo there is no such booke asMatthaeus his Postills which I have quoted VVhereas if he had but viewed the very two first lines of the selfesamePage 322 pag of theOxford Catalogue out of which he hath quotedPetr and Phil Matthaeus hee might have foundIohannes Matthaeus his Postills in Epistolas Dominicales Viteburgae 1581 reimprinted Viteburgae1584 wherethere is atp 173 to179 ifMr Widdowesunderstands whatDominica Palmarum is in English a Postill on Palme Sunday Besides him there is oneM Matthaeus Iudex who hath writtenPostillson all theDominicall Epistles andSee ibid fol 184 to 192 on theEpistle on Palme Sundaytoo printed islebij1578 both these interpret this text of thePhilippians as I have vouched them For this learnedSee his pag 1 line ult Metaphysicall Divinethen to conclude that there is no such booke asMatthaeus his postils becausePhil and Petr Matthaeushave writ none such is but the grosse Nonsequel of a sillyIgnoramus who should have known more and written lesse Ibidem he writes thatChytraeus hath no Postills forhe takes no holde that I can finde ofChrytaeus forChytraeus which was but the Printers transposition of one letter Indeede there are no suchPostilsof his in theOxford Catalogue and thence grew this errour with that ofLuthersandFerusnot havingPostilstoo ButMr Widdowesmust know that all printed bookes are not in theOxfordCatalogue I have at least 50 my selfe which theOxfordCatalogue increased much since the last Impression never mentions and among the restDavid Chytraeus his Postils on the Dominicall Epistles printed Vitebergae 1576 is one where p 156 to 169 there is aPostillonPalme Sunday where he interprets the textof Phil 2 9 10 as I in my Appendix doe Ibidem he writes ThatMr Charke was but a Kentishpuritan When as he was a reverendAnd the Lecturer of Lincolnes Inne learned Divine appointedby theSee the Conference at the Tower c London 1583 the fourth daies Conference State to dispute with Campian the Iesuite in the Tower and if any man will be pleased to peruse hisConference he shall finde him the acutest Disputant of all those learned men that conferred with him These 8 last grosse oversights worthy to be registred in the next new Impression ofIgnoramus orthe shippe of Fooles are included within the circumference of 15 lines And how many such like may you then expect throughout the Booke But I passe from these to worser Errours Page72 73 he writes thus That the ring in marriage is necessarily deduced from Matth 19 v 4 5 6', "ingendred by another like it so in our soules pride breeds pride and anger breeds anger and euery vice is apt to breed the like vice in an others mind euen though the partie know not or think not of it oftentimes also though he striue against it for stealing into our mind by our cares and eyes by litle and litle they cleaue so fast that they cannot choose but make some impression in it and alter it for the worse By which we may see how dangerous a thing it is to liue in the world where ill examples are so rife and do so continually beate vpon our soules and prouoke them to sinne And for this causeS Augustinedoth so violently bewayle his youth spent in the streets of Babylon as he call's it where hearing his equalls and compagnions and those that were of the same age and standing with him boasting their wickednes and glorying the more S Aug 2 Con c 3 9 the greater villanies they did commit he was prouoked not only to do the like but to feine things which he had not done that he might not be accounted the more abiect because he was the more innocent and held to be more base because he was more chast for euill compagnie is too too contagious a thing when we heare people say let vs go let vs do it and it is a shame not to be quite shamelesse Occasions of sinne and the multi ude of them 3 The third Rock with which we meete in this world be theOccasions of sinne which hedge a man in on euery side and it is not possible to auoyd them because they are in euery thing which we handle and in euery busines we deale in To which purposeS Leosayth very well that all things are full of danger all things full of snares S Leo ser 5 quadrag Lustfull desires do egge vs on pleasures way laye vs Gaine speakes vs fayre Losse afrights vs A slaundering tongue is bitter And those that prayse vs say not alwayes true And in an other place There is treacherie in the open field of Riches and treacherie in the strayts of Pouertie Those fill vs with pride these fill vs with complaints Health is a temptation sicknes is a temptation That makes vs carelesse this makes vs sad and pensiue There is a snare in securitie there is a snare in feare and the matter is not great whether the mind that is earthly giuen Idem s 11 be ouertaken with ioy or with care for the disease is alike whether a man reioyce in vaine pleasure or groane vnder heauy vexation And this shall suffice concerning the danger of the place The weaknesse of man Now let vs see the weaknes and infirmitie of man that dwelleth in a place so full of danger and perill which though euery one do sufficiently feele in himself by experience yet holy Scripture doth put vs often in mind of it Gen 8 21 and lay it before our eyes very plainly As when it sayth Rom 7 23the sense and thought of mans hart are prone to euill from his youth S Paul I see an other law in my members Rom 7 23 fighting against the law of my mind and bringing it into captiuitie vnder the lawe of synne This lawe of the members is no other then the force of concupiscence which taking the bit in her mouth wil not only not be gouerned by reason as it ought but doth often times bring it into captiuitie and thraldome and lay it at the foote of her lust which corruption and disorder is so much the more greeuons and more ful of danger because it is not bred in vs of late dayes and by easy and slight means but it is an euil which we contracted from the beginning by the disobedience of our first father and is soe inbred in our nature that togeather with nature we receaue the corruption therof and are forced whether we wil or no to carie it about vs and do moreouer increase it dayly by our owne offences and wickednes 4 S Thomasdoth teach that by that one synne which originally inAdamwe al committed Foure wounds receaued by O iginal synne we receaued in our soule and body foure most greeuous", "Wind and Water and could not come to stop it They had taken out as many of their Goods as the time would permit and all the Men that were wounded before she Sunk I let 'em into your Story and the mutual Affection we had and in Return the Captain gave me the following Account of their getting away from Sallee You know Madam said he the Moors were not very strict in searching us and I had at the first Sight of 'em judging what they were secur'd all the Merchants Money design'd for Trade as well as what I had of my own about my Cloaths and in a great Fur Cap which I wore upon my Head Hamet being satisfy'd with you and what he found besides would not sell us for Slaves but gave us the Liberty of walking about the Town with a small Allowance of Provision till we could send a Person to England for a thousand Pounds which was the Ransom of both Ship and Men In a little time I became acquainted with one of the Jews of Sallee whom I prevail'd upon by the force of Money to buy the Ship and pay for our Ransom which he did without any one 's concerning themselves about it We did all we could to find you out but to no purpose so we were obliged to set Sail for England In our Voyage home Mrs Susan inform'd we with your Story not concealing even her own Part i n't and I found her so sincere in her Repentance that I could not help pitying her which soon rose a softer Passion and assoon as we arriv'd in England the Ceremony of the Church compleated my Happiness We acquainted Mr Kendrick your Ladyship 's Guardian and Steward with your Misfortune who with the Advice of us fitted the Ship out in your Name with a sufficient Quantity of Money for your Ransom if it were possible for us to hear of you and by meeting with you now we have compass'd what we intended I return'd 'em many Thanks especially Mrs Susan who would accompany her Husband in hopes to meet with me I desir'd Captain Morrice which is the Name of Mrs Susan 's Husband to steer towards Mammora but he told me it was not safe For as there was a War proclaim'd between France and England the Ambassador could not answer it if he did not make us Prize and we were further inform'd by one of the Renegado Prisoners that he was very well assur'd they were sail'd for France Upon this Notice we directed our Course with this Hope that you would soon arrive in England and find me out for I remember'd in the Story of my Misfortunes I gave you Marks enough to let you know where I was to be found Before we made the English Coast I found my self with Child and the very Imagination had like to have cost me my Life for fear the Father of the unborn Infant would not come time enough to save my Credit for though I was well assur'd of your Honour yet I knew the censuring World would be apt to blame my Conduct I could hide nothing from the faithful Susan who join'd her Fears with mine When we came into Bristol Channel I consulted with Susan about my Management and I at last resolv'd to live Private till I could hear some News of you But I was obliged to let Mr Kenderick my Steward into the Knowledge of my Arrival tho ' he was a Stranger to my Condition I sent to London in hopes of hearing some News of you but having kept the Name of your Uncle a Secret in your Relation our Endeavours prov'd fruitless My Melancholy encreas'd with my Condition and for fear of a Discovery I went into Wales with a Relation of Mrs Susan 's and was deliver'd of a Boy that prov'd the greatest Comfort to my sinking Heart for in his Face was every Feature of his dear Father I brought him back again here and had him put to Nurse as a Child to a Relation of Mrs Susan 's and had resolv'd but this very Day to have sent for him home that I might always have the Satisfaction of having him in my Sight My Steward finding I was under", "elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engChurch of England Sermons Sermons English 17th century 2006 08TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 09Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2007 01Pip WillcoxSampled and proofread2007 01Pip WillcoxText and markup reviewed and edited2007 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA SERMON Preached at ISLINGTON Upon the 26thday ofJuly 1685 In the Afternoon Being the Day ofSolemn ThanksgivingTo Almighty God for His MAJESTIE'S late Victories over theREBELS ByShadrach Cooke M A Chaplain to the Right Honourable the Earl ofAYLESB RY Behold their threatnings Acts 4 29 Rusticus es Corydon nec munera curat Alexis Virg LONDON Printed byR N forWalter Kettilby at the Bishop's Head in St Paul's Church Yard 1685 To the Right Honourable ROBERT EARL ofAilesburyand Elgin ViscountBruceofAmpthill BaronBruceofWharlton Skelton andKinlos Lord Lieutenant of the Counties ofBedford HuntingdonandCambridge Hereditary high Steward of the Honour ofAmpthill Lord Chamberlain of His Majestie's Houshold and one of the LORDS of His Majestie's most Honourable Privy Council MY LORD IHumbly offer This to Your Lordship not only as an acknowledgment of Your Lordship's many Favours and my hearty Gratitude for them but also with a design of craving Your Lordship's farther goodness in protectingThis against the clamorous opposition ofunreasonable men For by what I have already experienc'd I may easily guess at the unwelcome entertainment it is like to meet with fromsome for whom yet it bears the most Christian and Charitable design And though of late especially I have met with unkind usage and very severe reflections for doing my duty in speakingseasonableTruths yet I declare I think I could not be more Kind and Charitable even to our Enemies than in Preaching against what they are most guilty of And now the ensuing Discourse is so far from railing as they have term'd it their usual Character of what dislikes them that I hope it will appear to Your Lordship to have in it a good natur'd and Charitable intention For having before spoken to the subject of Praise for our late Deliverance for which I was disturb'd and bely'd in the very Church I thought I could make no better improvement of the late Solemn Thanksgiving than in the design of the ensuing Discourse which I lookt upon as peculiarly proper for the Afternoon being so sutable to that most pious Prayer for our Enemies therein appointed My Lord I shall forbear reflections on those who make severe ones on this and the like when they heard it from the Pulpit Considering it would be no very decent entertainment for Your Lordship and a means I hope to make them more candid Interpreters in the Reading than they were in the Hearing of it Though in the midst of all it has been I must confess no small support and satisfaction to me That I have had the particular signal Respect and Incouragement of that Reverend Canon for whom Your Lordship has so great and just esteem for some of those Discourses that have suffered under the untoward reproach of others Now Your Lordship knows with whatAuthorityI might termHimone of the most Learned men and best Preachers of this Age And when I consider This together with the cool reception evenHefound amongsome when he urg'd them lately and so well To give untoCaesar the things that areCaesar's 'Tis well the case is no worse with me But I must consider that minutes now especially are precious with Your Lordship And that high Place to which a most gracious and discerning Prince has exalted Your Lordship suffers too much by this tedious interruption And yet I have not performed what is the usual entertainment in these Applications Having given no account of Your Lordship's great Vertues and Accomplishments Nor should I need to do it if I could all mens mouths being sill'd with the Praises of Your Lordship and most noble Son who would almost convince us of the Natural Parental Production even of humane souls so exactly resembling Your Lordship in untainted Loyalty and Goodness And here I enter on a large field Your Lordship being the happiest of Parents having a truly Noble and most dutiful Off spring And a Family that for a strict Conformity to the Church and stanch Loyalty to the King can scarcely be match'd or surpass'd by any I speak not these things out of design or flattery but can assert them from some experience and dare challenge any that knowAilesbury houseto", "Misfortunes desperate Begins to arm at an unusual rate Levies new Forces gives Commissions out For several Regiments of Horse and Foot Recruits from every side come in amain FromOxford Cambridge Will's andWarwick lane The scatter'd Troops too from the last Defeat Begin to Halt and check their swift Retreat In numerous Parties Wit appears again Talks of another Battel thisCampagne Their strong Detachments o'rParnassusrange And meditate on nothing but Revenge To whom shall we Apply what Powers Invoke To deprecate the near impending stroke Ye Gods of Wit and Arts their Minds inspireWith Thoughts of Peace from your Pacifick Fire Engage some Neighbouring Powers to undertakeTo Mediate Peace forDear Britannia's sake Pity the Mother rifl'd of her Charms And make her Sons lay down Intestine Arms Preliminary Treaties first begin And may short Truce a lasting Peace let in Limits to Wits Unbounded Ocean place To which it may and may no farther pass Fathom the unknown Depths of sullen Sense And Purge it from its Pride and Insolence Your secret Influences interpose And make them all dispatch theirPlenipo's AppointParnassusfor a Place to meet Where all the Potentates of Wit may Treat Around the Hill let Troops of Muses stand To keep the Peace and Guard the Sacred Land There let the high Pretensions be discuss'd And Heaven the fatal Differences adjust Let either side abate of their Demands And both submit to Reason's high Commands For which way ere the Conquest shall encline The lossBritanniawill at last be thine Wit like a hasty Flood may over run us And too muchSensehas oftentimes undone us Witis a Flux a Looseness of the Brain AndSense abstracthas too much Pride to Reign Wit unconcoctis the Extreme of Sloth And too muchSenseis the Extreme of both Abstracted wit'tis own'd is a Disease ButSense abstractedhas no Power to please For Sense like Water is but Wit condense And Wit like Air is rarify'd from Sense Meer Senseis sullen stiff and unpolite Meer Witis apoplectick thin and light Witis a King without a Parliament AndSensea Democratick Government Wit like theFrench where e'r it reigns Destroys AndSense advanc'dis apt to Tyrannize Wit without Senseis like theLaughing Evil AndSenseunmix'd withFancyis theD l Witis a Standing Army Government AndSensea sullen stubborn P t Witby its haste anticipates its Fate And so doesSenseby being obstinate Wit without Sense in Verseis all butFarce Sense without Wit in Verseis allmine A Wit like theFrench Performs before it Thinks And ThoughtfulSensewithout Performance sinks SensewithoutWitis flegmatick and pale And is all Head forsooth without a Tail WitwithoutSenseis cholerick and red Has Tail enough indeed but has no Head Wit like the Jangling Chimes Rings all in One TillSense the Artist sets them into Tune Wit like the Belly if it be not Fed Will starve the Members and distract the Head Witis theFruitful Wombwhere Thoughts Conceive Senseis theVital Heatwhich Life and Form must give Witis theTeeming Motherbrings them forth Senseis theActive Fathergives them worth Vnited WitandSense makes Science thrive Divided neitherWitnorSensecan live For while the Parties eagerly contend The Mortal Strife must in their Mutual Ruin end Listen ye Powers toLost Britannia's Prayer And either side to yielding Terms Prepare And if their Cases long Debates admit As how much Condescention shall be fit How farWitsJurisdiction shall extend And where the stated Bounds ofSenseshall end Let them to some known Head that strife submit Some Judge Infallible somePope in Wit His Triple Seat place onParnassusHill And from his Sentence suffer no Appeal Let the Great Balance in his Censure be And of the Treaty make himGuarantee Let him be the Director of the State And what he says let both sides take for Fate Apollo'sPastoral Chargeto him commit And make himGrand Inquisitorof Wit Let him to each his proper Talent show And tell them what they can or cannot do That each may chuse the Part he can do well And let the Strife be only to Excel To their own Province let him all confine Doctors to Heal to Preaching the Divine D nto Tragedy letC hTranslate D ymake Ballads Psalms and Hymns forT e LetP rFlatter Kings in Panegyrick R ffBurlesque andW ybe Lyrick LetC ewrite the Comick F eLampoon W lythe Banter M nthe Buffoon And the Transgressing Muse receive the FateOf Contumacy Excommunicate Such as with Railing Spirits are possess'd The Muses Frenzy let them be suppress'd Allow no Satyrs which receive their DateFromIuno's Academy Billinsgate No Banters no Invective lines admit Where want of Manners makes up", ' Having reached the ground Hugh for of course the reader has long since surmised that it was that misguided child crept cautiously to the outer door and withdrew the bolt as he did so Ernest noiselessly crossed the apartment and when the door opened seized the first person who attempted to enter A short but severe struggle ensued which ended in Ernests favour finding himself foiled in his endeavours to free himself from the young tutors grasp Norman for he it was observed quietlyLet me go Mr Carrington you have half strangled me I shall not attempt to escape Ill take good care of that returned Ernest drily releasing his grasp on his antagonists throat though he still retained his hold on his collar Oblige me by walking across the room he continued I must take measures for securing your companions in this nocturnal adventure as well as yourself So saying he conducted Norman to the door of the schoolroom which led to the interior of the housethis he lockedthen still retaining his hold on the prisoners collar he rang a bell which communicated with the Doctors private apartments In the meantime perceiving farther concealment to be impossible Biggington leaning on Stradwicks arm and Terrys shoulder entered considerably the worse for wear and flung himself doggedly on a bench The sound of approaching footsteps soon broke the uncomfortable silence which followed the capture of Norman Ernest unfastened the door and Dr Donkiestir followed by a manservant with a lantern and a thick stick hastily entered Ha Mr Carrington Norman What is all this What is all this he exclaimed as his eye fell upon the two most prominent figures In a few words Ernest explained his own share in the matter then setting Norman at liberty he crossed his arms on his breast and leaning against a high desk left the Doctor to finish the adventure In the first place who have we here inquired the headmaster sternly Receiving no answer he took the lantern from the servant and held it so that the light fell in turn on the faces of the different delinquents remarking as he did soNorman I believed you to have been too much of a gentleman to have been mixed up in an affair of this kindyou have disappointed me go to your room I shall speak to you tomorrow Biggington why what is the matter with him throwing the light of the lantern full upon his swollen and discoloured features he continuedWhy youve been lighting sir and are partly intoxicated Disgusting you shall disgrace my school no longer Stradwick with Biggington of course At all events I am glad to perceive you are soberfighting is a vice I never suspected you of Terry have all the pains I have taken with you led to no better result than this but I suppose you chose to copy Norman even in his faults And lastly who is this poor child you have suborned to aid you in your nefarious practices The younger Colville your brother should have prevented this ', ' He may feel himself viler than a thousand trumpery souls who could not have borne his trials for a day Child for you and for me is reserved no such cross and no such crown as theirs who falling still fight and fighting fall with their faces Zionwards into the arms of the Everlasting Father As one whom his mother comforteth shall be the healing of their wounds There was a brisk knock at the door and Philip burst in Look here Isobel if you mean to be late for confirmationclass Im not going to wait for you I hate sneaking in with the benches all full and old Bartram blinking and keeping your place in the catechism for you with his fat forefinger I am very sorry Philip dear said I please go without me and Ill come on as quickly as I can Thank you very much for coming to remind me Theres no such awful hurry said Philip in a mollified tone Ill wait for you downstairs Which he did whistling Aunt Isobel and I are not demonstrative it does not suit us She took hold of my arms and I laid my head on her shoulder Aunt Isobel GOD help me I will fight on to the very end HE will help you said Aunt Isobel I could not look at her face and doubt it Oh my weak soul never doubt it more CHAPTER V CELESTIAL FIREI CHOOSE A TEXT We were confirmed As Aunt Isobel had said I was spared perplexity by the unmistakable nature of my weakest point There was no doubt as to what I should pray against and strive against But on that day it seemed not only as if I could never give way to illtemper again but as if the trumpery causes of former outbreaks could never even tempt me to do so As the lines of that ancient hymn to the Holy GhostVeni Creatorrolled on I prayed humbly enough that my unworthy efforts might yet be crowned by the sevenfold gifts of the Spirit but that a soul which sincerely longed to be lightened with celestial fire could be tempted to a common fit of sulks or scolding by the rub of nursery misdeeds and mischances felt then so little likely as hardly to be worth deprecating on my knees And yet when the service was over the fatigue of the mental strain and of long kneeling and standing began to tell in a feeling that came sadly near to peevishness I spent the rest of the day resolutely in my room and on my knees hoping to keep up those high thoughts and emotions which had made me feel happy as well as good And yet I all but utterly broke down into the most commonplace crossness because Philip did not do as I did but romped noisily with the others and teased me for looking grave at tea I just did not break down So much remained alive of the celestial fire that I kept my temper behind my teeth ', 'where gratious entertainement was commanded them by the Emperour And in this timePinedomade knowen to the PrinceArnedes how he past intoFraunceto findeRecinde whome now hee came to acquaint with the death of his Brother and how all the Barrons and people ofCastile would willingly accept him for their Lord and King Of these tidinges was theFrenchmannot a little glad that his CosinRecinde whome hee loued as himselfe was heire to the Scepter ofCastile But yet was hee as sorie on the other side because he could heare no report of him wherfore perswadingPinedo that hee hoped of his short returne in that the Tourney at his mariage would be a meane thereof which was published through all the parts of the Empire he thought it n edlesse anie further to pursue his search Now the Emperour who in this space had vnderstood the discent of the Prince Anedes when hee saw him enter the Hall with his SonnePrimaleon arose from his seat to embrace him saying How happens it my LordArnedes thatyou would all this while so cunningly dissemble with vs in shade wing of whence and what you were wherin you done vs g at discourtesie and lest such honour as your vertues deserued Tell me I pray you wherefore did y e so conceale your selfe knowing how happie I would thought my selfe to vnderstood of you with out thee sayning My Gratious Lord replyedArnedes most humblie I in treate yee vse no such wordes on my behalfe because I know my selfe vnworthie of them much lesse of the honour I receiued in your Countrie which a better man than I can no way deserue But neuer could any quiet enter my thoughts till I beheld the Maginficence of your Court and that to my poore power I might do you seruice poore and slender in truth is it in respect of my good will which is equall with the most affectionate seruant you among whom I desire your Grace to repute mee as the man whome no one shall out goe in zeale and deuotion of minde And a great discountenaunce of heauen I accounted it that no occasion hitherto woulde happen whereby I might liuelie expresse the true affection imprinted in my heart It suffiseth answered the Emperour what alreadie you done proofe enough to giue you the reputation of one of the best Knightes in the worlde And as for me if I be not depriued of the fauour considering the loue I beare yee I shal euermore continue my former opinion and repute my selfe happie in making alliance with you when you shall thinke expedient to yeeld thereto Arnedes who saw the passage open whereby his soule might soonest be conducted to rest and by him likewise that had the onely key thereof was marueilously ouercome with thy when taking the Emperour by the hand to kisse it in signe of thankes he said Well may I now vaunt my self to attained the height of humane solicitie beeing offered by your Grace an alliance so honourable for which I know not how to shew my selfe thankfull in discharge of the dutie wherein I stand bound but onely by continuing your humble and day by day to confirme the indissoluble bend wherein I am euerlastingly wrapped by this extraordinarie fauour Notwithstanding if my vnsayned affection to remaine your obedient seruant or dutifull Sonne if you please may stand for an earnest pennie Then intreat I you to accept thereof as I present it to the end I may hereafter be so readie in performaunce as now I am in heart For euen as the greatest clap of thunder followes the fairest day and nothing else in suddennes may be compared thereto as readie shall I be vpon receit of the verie coniectures of your desires to satisfie the same than if I should giue attendance vppon commandement The Emperour beeing maruellous glad to heare him vse such honest speeches gathered very well with what shaft hee was wounded that the matter now opened by conference was but only to seeke a speedie balme or medecine for the hurt receiued Hereby he tooke occasion to let him it by him which drew on manie glaunces still to the same purpose but among the rest when the Emperour heard the whole storie ofRecindehis Cosen he could not chuse but greatly wonder thereat Hereof wasM lioiaioyfull beyond measure because she intirely loued theSpanishPrince', 'therefore theie doe keepe the commandements or they are commaunded to fulfil therefore they do fulfil the lawes of God Secondly the commaundementes are fulfilled two manner of waies by Christ and by our selues By our selues we could neuer keepe them and therefore Christ hath fulfilled the on our behalfe For that that was vnpossible to the lawe saith PaulRom 8 3 in asmuch as it was weake because of the flesh God sending his own sonne in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sinne co demned sin in the flesh that the righteousnes might bee fulfilled in vs which walke not after the flesh but after the spirit Last of al the minor I saie The saints do liue but not through any righteousnes which they done or for their keeping the Lawe it isby their faithin the bloude of Christ for so saith PaulRom 1 17 Gal 3 11 Furthermore The Antecedentthey obiect The saints be righteous Ergo they do not sinne The consequent If this argume t be meant of the saints in heauen it is true but if otherwise I denie the same For the saints in this world be righteous and yet sinners Righteous because God accepteth them for righteous and righteous not absolutelie but inrespect of other men So was Noah righteous but in his generationGen 6 9 and yePublicane righteous butrather than the PharisieLuke 18 14 and the spouse of Christ fairest butamong womenSal songe 1 7 And so the saints in this world before others rather than the wicked among men be righteous but simplie without al comparison righteous or without sinne they are not For in that respectGod onelie is holieReuel 15 4 andthere is none good but one euen GodMath 19 17 Forno man liueth that sinneth notEccles 7 22 Who then is righteous Euen hee as I said whom it pleaseth God to accept for righteous Who most righteous He that hath the greatest faith and doth least offend Finallie to omit the rest of their arguments thus they argue If the godlie do not obserue the commandements of God The Maior no man can fulfil them But the commaundements of God may be fulfilled The Minor because God prescribeth nothing to be done of man which is vnpossible to be performed or in vane Therefore the godlie do obserue them The conclusion How this argument hangeth together Aunswere I wil not spende time to discusse onelie the minor I saie that the laws of god are to be fulfilled For both yeSaints hereafterbeing vnloaden from the burden of sinful flesh shal and Christ in the flesh hath kept them not transgressing the lest precept nor any iote of them Notwithstanding that which hee was able to doe man cannot do in this world and yet are the laws of God prescribed to man not in vane Because manifold commodities do spring thereof For first by the Lawe we gather how there is God 1 Because it is vnpossible that those most true and certaine notices touching the difference of honest and dishonest thinges expressed in the law should either be knowen or continue without the prouidence of some God Againe by the Law we may learne the disposition of God 2 as that he is al righteous al holie merciful true c For seing the seedes and sparcles of those virtues are in the mindes of man and that it is vnpossible that the cause can be worser then the effect it must needes be that the virtues commended to men in the Lawe of God and glitter somewhat in our nature bee most gloriouslie and singularly in God himself Neither may it be doubted but God by his Lawe doth shewe himselfe what he is euen as the ciuil lawsof countrie declare the inclination of those men which made them Againe 3 by the Lawe of God we maie as in a glasse behold to what end man at the first was created or in what state of perfection our first parentes Adam and Euah were For with such virtues were they adorned yea and with such after the state of this life shal the saints of God be endued withal as the lawe exacteth That is both they did and we shal both knowe God perfectlie and serue him zelouslie and loue him and one another faithfullie hartelie and blessedly Againe by the lawe we may see howe filthilie we are polluted and', "succor most he did forsake herFor loue O wofull loue that breeds Gods hate To woo a Pagan wench with mind to take her And to such sinne this loue did him intise He would kild his kinsman once or twise 65For this same cause doth mightie God permitHim mad to runne with belly bare and breast And so to daze his reason and his wit He knowes not others and himselfe knowes least So in times past our Lord did deeme it fit To turne the king of Babel to a beast In which estate he seu'n whole yeares did passe And like an oxe did feed on hay and grasse 66But for the Palladins offence is notSo great as was the King of Babels crime The mightie Lord of mercie doth allotVnto his punishment a shorter time Twelue weeks in all he must remaine a sot And for this cause you sufferd were to climeTo this high place that here you may be toughtHow to his witsOrlandomay be brought 67Here you shall learne to worke the feate I warrant But yet before you can be fully sped Of this your great but not forethought on arrant You must with me a more strange way be led Vp to the Planet The Moons the lowest Planet that of all starrs errantIs nearest vs when she comes ouer head Then will I bring you where the medcine lies That you must to makeOrlandowise 68Thus all that day they spent in diuers talke With solace great as neuer wanteth there But when the Sunne began this earth to balke And passe into the tother hemispheare Then they prepard to fetch a further walke And straight the firie charret that did beareElias when he vp to heau'n was carrid Was ready in a trice and for them tarrid 69Foure horses fierce as red as flaming fire Th'Apostle doth into the charret set Which when he framed had to his desire Astolfoin the carre by him he set Then vp they went and still ascending hire Aboue the firie region they did get Whose nature so th' Apostle then did turne That though they went through fire they did not burne 70I say although the fire were wondrous hot Yet in their passage they no heate did feele So that it burnd them nor offends them not Thence to the Moon he guides the running wheele The Moone was like a glasse all voyd of spot Or like a peece of purely burnisht steele And lookt although to vs it seemd so small Welnigh as big as earth and sea and all 71Here hadAstolfocause of double wonder One that that region seemeth there so wide That vs that are so farre asunder Seems but a little circle and beside That to behold the ground that him lay vnder A man had need to bin sharply eide And bend his browes and mark eu'n all they might It seemd so small now chiefly wanting light 72Twere infinite to tell what wondrous thingsThis greeing English we vses th wits are be the M they have vp things circle of the Moone He saw that passed ours not few degrees What towns what hils what riuers and what springs What dales what pallaces what goodly trees But to be short at last his guide him brings Vnto a goodly valley where he seesA mightie masse of things strangely confused Things that on earth were lost or were abused 73A store house strange that what on earth is lost By fault by time by fortune there is found And like a merchandize is there ingrost Looke in the Allegun In stranger fort then I can well expound Not speake I sole of wealth or things of cost In which blind fortunes powre doth most abound But eu'n of things quite out of fortunes powre Which wilfully we wast each day and houre 74The precious time that fooles mis spend in play The vaine attempts that neuer take effect The vowes that sinners make and neuer pay The counsels wise that carelesse men neglect The fond desires that leade vs oft astray The praises that with pride the heart insect And all we loose with folly and mis spending May there be found this place ascending 75Now asAstolfoby those regions past He asked many questions of his guide And as he on tone side his eye did cast A wondrous hill of bladders he espide Pride of Pr", "is 40l Of Compound Interest AS Simple Interest is performed by a Serie of Musical so is Compound Interes wrought by a Rank of Geometrical continua Proportionals The operation whereof by th Canon of Logarithms take under these four Considerations Prop I If you shall putp the Logarithm of a Principal or Sum forborn andt the time o forbearance in years quarters months or day r the Logarithm of the Rate of Interest per cent per annum per mensem orper diem a the Logarithm of the Amount of the said Principal for the said time at the Rate also aforesaid ThenQ The Amount a Equation a rt p That is Multiply the Logarithm of the Rate by the Number of Years Quarters c to which Product add the Logarithm of the Principal and the Aggregate is equal to the Logarithm of the Amount Example Quest 1 If 175l be forborn 7 years what will it amount to at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest Log of the Rate 0 02530586 r math Log of the Sum 2 24303805 175 p math The Answer 263l 2s 8d fer Quest 2 If 1000l be forborn for 6 months at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest what will it amount to Log of the former Rate divided by 12 the months in a year is 0 00210882 r math Add the Log of 1000viz 3 000000001029 563 Log Amount 3 01265292 aThe Answer 1029l 11s 3d fer Prop II A Sum of Money unknown being forborn a certain time t at a given Rate of Interest r is amounted to a given Sum a QWhat wasp Equation p a rt From the Logarithm of the Amount subduct the Logarithm of the Rate multiplied by the time and the Remainder is the Logarithm of the Principal Example Quest 1 If 263l 2s 8d be the Amount of a Sum forborn 7 years at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest what was the Principal Log of the Rate 0 02530586 r math Log of the Amount 2 42017910Log of the Principal 2 24303805 p 175The Answer 175l Quest 2 If 102l 11s 3d be the Principal and Interest of a Sum of Money forborn 6 months at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest what was the Principal Log of Rate for 1 mo 0 00210882 math Log of 1029 563 3 01265292Log of the Principal 3 00000000 1000The Answer 1000l Prop III A Sum of Money p being forborn for a time t did amount to a given Sum a at a Rate of Interest unknown Q The Rateper Cent per Annum r Equation math Divide the Logarithm of the Amount less the Logarithm of the Principal by the Time and the Quote is the Logarithm of the Rate Example If 25l forborn 4 years did amount to 31l 11s 2d at what Rate of Compound Interest did it so increase Logarithm of the Amount 1 49808345Logarithm of the Principal 1 39794001a p divide by 4 0 10014344The Log of the Rate r 0 02503586Prop IV A Sum of Money being forborn at a given Rate for a time unknown but the Amount is known how long was it so forborn Equation math Example If 1000l be increased to 10 9l 11s 3d at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest in what time was it so increased math The Answer 6 months It may here be expected that I should lay down the Construction of the Logarithms having made use of them in these Calculations but this being design'd a smallEnchiridion and there being large Volumns of that Subject in the World already by several more learned Pens I think it unnecessary to say any thingfurther thereof for as they are of excellent use so are they easie to be had COmpound InterestInfinite may be so called as it relates to divers equal Payments at equal times but the number of those equal times are infinite i e when an Estate in Fee Simple shall be sold for ever Now there being usually an interval of time between the Purchasers Payment and the reception of his first Rent be it yearly half yearly or quarterly Any Question of this Nature may be wrought by the following Analogism Putting V the Rent yearly or quarterly and S the Price paid for the Land also R the Common Factor of the Rate of Interest per Cent per Annum Hence then may arise these three Propositions Prop I", 'saye in one tenour distinguyshyng all the oracion wyth small ornamentes both of wordes and sentences Cicero useth thys for the lawe of Manilius for Aulus Cecinna for Marcus Marcellus and moste of all in hys bookes of offices In this it is fautye to come to the kynd that is nye unto it whyche is called dissolute because it waueth hyther and thyther as it were wythout senowes and ioyntes standyng surely in no poynte And suche an oracion can not cause the hearer to take anye heede when it goeth so in and out and comprehendeth not any thyng wyth perfecte wordes Of Schemes and Tropes Scheme is a Greke worde and signifyeth properlye the maner of gesture that daunsers use to make when they won the best game but by translacion is taken for the fourme fashion and shape of anye thynge expressed in wrytynge or payntinge and is taken here now of us for the fashion of a word sayynge or sentence otherwyse wrytten or spoken then after the vulgar and comen usage and that thre sundry waies by figure faute vertue Figure Fygure of Scheme the fyrst part is a behauioure maner or fashion eyther of sentence oracion or wordes after some new wyse other then men do commenlye use to wryte or speake and is of two sortes Dianoias that is of sentence and Lexeos of worde Figure of Dianoias or sentence because it properlye belongeth to oratoures we wyll speake of it hereafter in place conuenient now wyll we entrete of the figure Lexeos or of worde as it perteyneth to the Gramarians Figure of worde Figure Lexeos or of worde is when in speakyng or wrytyng any thynge touchynge the wordes is made newe or straunge otherwyse then after the comen custume is of ii kyndes diccion construccion Figure of Diccion Figure of diccion is the transformacion of one word either written or pronounced hath these partes Appositio apposicion the putting to eyther of letter or sillable at the begynnyng of a worde as He all to bewretched hym Ablatio the takynge awaye of a letter or sillable from the begynnynge of a worde of a letter when we say The penthesis of thys house is to low for the epenthesis Wher note this the word penthesis is a greke worde yet is used as an englishe as many mo be and is called a pentis by these figures Sincope and Apheresis the whole word beynge as is before epenthesis so called becauseit is betwyxt the lyght us as in al occupiers shops commenli it is Interpositio when a letter is added betwene the fyrste sillable of a word and the laste as Relligion for religion relliques for reliques Consicio contrary to Epenthesis is when somewhat is cutte of from the myddeste of the worde as Idolatry for Idololatry Preassumpcio when a sillable is added to a word the significacion of the worde therby nothyng altered as He useth to slacken his matters for to slacke his matters Absissio the cuttyng away of a letter or sillable from the end of a word as She is a wel fayr may for maid Extensio the making long of a sillable whych by nature is short as This was ordeined by acte for ordined Contractio the makynge short of a sillable which bi nature is long as He is a man of good perseueraunce wher some men commit ii fautes at once one that they take perseueraunce for knoweledge whiche signifiethalwais continuance an other that they make this sillable ue short where it is euer longe and so do they erre in thys worde adherentes also makyng he short when it is alwayes longe as when they saye I defye hym and all his adherentes Delecio putiynge oute when ii vowels comyng together the first is as it were put out as thone and thother for the one and the other Littera pro littera One letter for an other as akecorne for okecorne Transposicio Transposing of letters in wrytynge as chambre for chamber Figure of construccion Figure of construccion is when the order of construccion is otherwyse then after the comen maner And the kyndes be these Presumpcio a takynge before or generall speakynge of those thynges whych afterwardes be declared more perticulerlye as in the meane season that kyng Henry rode royally to Calais on a sumpteouscourser Lewes in a gorgeous chariot was carted to Boloygne Iunctio ioynyng as Linacer sayeth is when', "you will and that I defy any one to say of me In this situation Black George found his family when he came home for the purpose before mentioned As his wife and three daughters were all of them talking together and most of them crying it was some time before he could get an opportunity of being heard but as soon as such interval occurred he acquainted the company with what Sophia had said to him Goody Seagrim then began to revile her daughter afresh Here says she you have brought us into a fine quandary indeed What will madam say to that big belly Oh that ever I should live to see this day Molly answered with great spirit And what is this mighty place which you have got for me father for he had not well understood the phrase used by Sophia of being about her person I suppose it is to be under the cook but I shan't wash dishes for anybody My gentleman will provide better for me See what he hath given me this afternoon He hath promised I shall never want money and you shan't want money neither mother if you will hold your tongue and know when you are well And so saying she pulled out several guineas and gave her mother one of them The good woman no sooner felt the gold within her palm than her temper began such is the efficacy of that panacea to be mollified Why husband says she would any but such a blockhead as you not have enquired what place this was before he had accepted it Perhaps as Molly says it may be in the kitchen and truly I don't care my daughter should be a scullion wench for poor as I am I am a gentlewoman And thof I was obliged as my father who was a clergyman died worse than nothing and so could not give me a shilling of portion to undervalue myself by marrying a poor man yet I would have you to know I have a spirit above all them things Marry come up it would better become Madam Western to look at home and remember who her own grandfather was Some of my family for aught I know might ride in their coaches when the grandfathers of some voke walked a voot I warrant she fancies she did a mighty matter when she sent us that old gownd some of my family would not have picked up such rags in the street but poor people are always trampled upon The parish need not have been in such a fluster with Molly You might have told them child your grandmother wore better things new out of the shop Well but consider cried George what answer shall I make to madam I don't know what answer says she you are always bringing your family into one quandary or other Do you remember when you shot the partridge the occasion of all our misfortunes Did not I advise you never to go into Squire Western's manor Did not I tell you many a good year ago what would come of it But you would have your own headstrong ways yes you would you villain Black George was in the main a peaceable kind of fellow and nothing choleric nor rash yet did he bear about him something of what the antients called the irascible and which his wife if she had been endowed with much wisdom would have feared He had long experienced that when the storm grew very high arguments were but wind which served rather to increase than to abate it He was therefore seldom unprovided with a small switch a remedy of wonderful force as he had often essayed and which the word villain served as a hint for his applying No sooner therefore had this symptom appeared than he had immediate recourse to the said remedy which though as it is usual in all very efficacious medicines it at first seemed to heighten and inflame the disease soon produced a total calm and restored the patient to perfect ease and tranquillity This is however a kind of horse medicine which requires a very robust constitution to digest and is therefore proper only for the vulgar unless in one single instance viz where superiority of birth breaks out in which case we should not think it very improperly applied by any husband whatever if the application was not", ' I had to call you three times before you answered I was thinking said Hinpoha and blushed Must have been an awful hard think remarked the Captain stooping to throw a stone at a cat Hes nothing but a kid thought Hinpoha for the second time It was on this occasion that the Captain happily believing all was well between himself and Hinpoha invited her to go to the Senior dance at Washington High with him Im awfully sorry Captain she said kindly but Im going withsomeone else Who asked the Captain blankly The bid for that party had cost the Captain just a dollar and a half as he was not a member of the class and he had made the investment for the sake of going with Hinpoha and no one else So he repeated in a startled tone Who Oh someone answered Hinpoha tantalizingly and with that he had to be content To herself she was saying How foolish it would be to promise to go with the Captain and then not be able to accept whenwhen he asks me For word had gone round the school that all the faculty were going to honor the Senior Dance with their presence and whom else would Professor Knoblock ask but herself But of all things to happen just at this time the very next day Hinpoha came down with the mumps or rather the mump for only one side of her throat was affected The first half she had had in childhood That horrid mump stayed away on purpose before she wailed and waited all these years to jump out on me just at this time And my new party dress is too sweet for anything and my gilt slippersohohohoh was there ever such a disappointment Gladys and Sahwah and Katherine who had all had theirs on both sides and were therefore allowed to call were consumed with sympathy and were loud in their efforts to console the stricken mumpee Has he come to see you ventured Gladys Hinpoha shook her head which was a somewhat painful process Of course he cant come said Sahwah he probably hasnt had them Katherines expression seemed to say that a really brave knight wouldnt hesitate to expose himself to any danger for the sake of seeing his lady seeing which Hinpoha croaked hoarsely They probably wouldnt let him come the they in this case presumably referring to the school authorities I saw him down in Foresters this noon when I was ordering the flowers for mothers birthday said Gladys and they all sighed Just then the doorbell rang and Gladys who was sent to answer it returned with a long box in her hand addressed to Miss Dorothy Bradford From Foresters said Sahwah breathlessly Flowers said Gladys Hurry and open them The box disclosed a dozen longstemmed pink roses Oh Ah echoed the four in unison Fromhim asked Gladys Theres no card in the box said Hinpoha vainly searching They must be from him said Gladys decidedly Wasnt he in Foresters this morning ', "a master or mistress desired it Like enough cries the squire it may be so in London but the law is different in the country Here followed a very learned dispute between the brother and sister concerning the law which we would insert if we imagined many of our readers could understand it This was however at length referred by both parties to the clerk who decided it in favour of the magistrate and Mrs Western was in the end obliged to content herself with the satisfaction of having Honour turned away to which Sophia herself very readily and cheerfully consented Thus Fortune after having diverted herself according to custom with two or three frolicks at last disposed all matters to the advantage of our heroine who indeed succeeded admirably well in her deceit considering it was the first she had ever practised And to say the truth I have often concluded that the honest part of mankind would be much too hard for the knavish if they could bring themselves to incur the guilt or thought it worth their while to take the trouble Honour acted her part to the utmost perfection She no sooner saw herself secure from all danger of Bridewell a word which had raised most horrible ideas in her mind than she resumed those airs which her terrors before had a little abated and laid down her place with as much affectation of content and indeed of contempt as was ever practised at the resignation of places of much greater importance If the reader pleases therefore we chuse rather to say she resigned which hath indeed been always held a synonymous expression with being turned out or turned away Mr Western ordered her to be very expeditious in packing for his sister declared she would not sleep another night under the same roof with so impudent a slut To work therefore she went and that so earnestly that everything was ready early in the evening when having received her wages away packed bag and baggage to the great satisfaction of every one but of none more than of Sophia who having appointed her maid to meet her at a certain place not far from the house exactly at the dreadful and ghostly hour of twelve began to prepare for her own departure But first she was obliged to give two painful audiences the one to her aunt and the other to her father In these Mrs Western herself began to talk to her in a more peremptory stile than before but her father treated her in so violent and outrageous a manner that he frightened her into an affected compliance with his will which so highly pleased the good squire that he changed his frowns into smiles and his menaces into promises he vowed his whole soul was wrapt in hers that her consent for so he construed the words You know sir I must not nor can refuse to obey any absolute command of yours had made him the happiest of mankind He then gave her a large bank bill to dispose of in any trinkets she pleased and kissed and embraced her in the fondest manner while tears of joy trickled from those eyes which a few moments before had darted fire and rage against the dear object of all his affection Instances of this behaviour in parents are so common that the reader I doubt not will be very little astonished at the whole conduct of Mr Western If he should I own I am not able to account for it since that he loved his daughter most tenderly is I think beyond dispute So indeed have many others who have rendered their children most completely miserable by the same conduct which though it is almost universal in parents hath always appeared to me to be the most unaccountable of all the absurdities which ever entered into the brain of that strange prodigious creature man The latter part of Mr Western's behaviour had so strong an effect on the tender heart of Sophia that it suggested a thought to her which not all the sophistry of her politic aunt nor all the menaces of her father had ever once brought into her head She reverenced her father so piously and loved him so passionately that she had scarce ever felt more pleasing sensations than what arose from the share she frequently had of contributing to his amusement and sometimes perhaps to higher", 'the palsey as one of these two that I spake of last and had kept his bed eyght yeares as the other of them Did not S Peter saying but thus him Eneas Iesus Christ maketh thee whole arise and trusse vp thycouch so restore him that immediately he aroseAct 9 33 34 What happened to S Paul who was pressed out of measure passing strength so that he altogether doubted euen of life Did not the Lord when he had receiued the sentence of death in himselfe deliuer him from this great daunger2 Cor 1 8 9 What happened to S Pauls fellow souldier Epaphroditus who was sick and no doubt sick very neare death Did not the Lord shew mercie on him and giue him health againe to the great ioy of the Philippians and generall good of all the church Philip 2 27 What happened to holy Dauid in this place who saith of himselfe O Lord I am weake my bones are vexed my soule also is sore troubled I am weary of my gronings euery night I wash my bed andwater my couch with my teares Did not the Lord finding him in this miserable pickle and plight deliuer his soule from death his eyes from teares and his feet from fallingPsal 116 8 So that in thankfull and ioyfull manner he triumpheth and saith the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping the Lord hath heard my petition the Lord will receiue my praier Euen as S Paul saith He hath deliuered vs from so great a death and doth deliuer vs in whom also we trust that yet he will deliuer vs2 Cor 1 10 O faithfull and deare louing Lord He hath deliuered he doth deliuer he will deliuer He neuer yet hath forsaken he neuer doth forsake he neuer will forsake those that put their trust in him For tell mee my good Brother if thou canst tell any thing tell mee did Christ so miraculously restore Iob restore Ezechias restore theman sick of the palsey restore the bedred man restore Eneas restore S Paul restore Epaphroditus restore king Dauid to their former health and can hee not restore thee Did he restore the most of these when he was crucified vpon earth and can he not restore thee now hee is crowned in heauen Is his arme now shorter his power lesser then it was then Where I maruel where is the Centurions faith Christ said then I not found so great faith in all IsraelM t 8 10 now if he were among vs he might say I not found so great faith in all the world The Centurion beleued though Christ came not vnder the roofe of his house but spake the word only his seruant might be healed well enough and doest thou thinke Christ cannot heale thee except he come in person stand by thy bed side and take thee by the hand and raise thee vp For shame away with such infidelitie This is a thousand times worse then all the sicknes of thy body Nay rather assure thy selfe if god say but the word thou shalt soone recouer and thy health better then euer thou hadest and liue many happie and ioyfull daies after Therefore mind thou only that which belongeth to thee that which belongeth to God meddle not with it but leaue it wholly him It is thy part to bewaile thy former sinnes and in bewailing themto water thy couch with thy teares to crie to the Lord for mercie and forgiuenes to resolue with thy selfe stedfastly hereafter if it please God to giue thee thy health againe to lead a new life This belongsto thee and therefore this thou must meditate of and employ thy selfe about day and night but whether thou shalt recouer or not recouer that belongeth to God That rests altogether in Gods pleasure and will If thou doest recouer thou hast thy desire Or rather perhaps thou hast not thy desire Seeing the holiest and best men of all incline neither this way nor that way but wholly resigne the selues as in all other things so especially in this case to Gods willNon mea sed tua voluntas fiat Or if they determinately desire any thing it is for the most part to be dissolued and to be with ChristPhilip 1 23 But suppose thou desire to recouer and recouer indeede Then', ' Cest drole But she does not want to marry Lord Montfort Why Because my dear fellow she is in love with you By Jove Mirabel what a fellow you are What do you mean Mon cher Armine I like you more than anybody I wish to be I am your friend Here is some cursed contretemps There is a mystery and both of you are victims of it Tell me everything I will put you right Ah my dear Mirabel it is past even your skill I thought I could never speak on these things to human being but I am attracted to you by the same sympathy which you flatter me by expressing for myself I want a confidant I need a friend I am most wretched Eh bien we will not go to the French play As for Jenny Vertpre we can sup with her any night Come to my house and we will talk over everything But trust me if you wish to marry Henrietta Temple you are an idiot if you do not have her So saying the Count touched his bright horse and in a few minutes the cabriolet stopped before a small but admirably appointed house in Berkeleysquare Now mon cher said the Count coffee and confidence CHAPTER XV In Which the Count Mirabel Commences His Operations with Great Success IS THERE a more gay and graceful spectacle in the world than Hyde Park at the end of a long sunny morning in the merry months of May and June Where can we see such beautiful women such gallant cavaliers such fine horses and such brilliant equipages The scene too is worthy of such agreeable accessories the groves the gleaming waters and the triumphal arches In the distance the misty heights of Surrey and the bowery glades of Kensington It was the day after the memorable voyage from Richmond Eminent among the glittering throng Count Mirabel cantered along on his Arabian scattering gay recognitions and bright words He reined in his steed beneath a tree under whose shade was assembled a knot of listless cavaliers The Count received their congratulations for this morning he had won his pigeon match Only think of that old fool Castlefyshe betting on Poppington said the Count I want to see him old idiot Who knows where Charley is I do Mirabel said Lord Catchimwhocan He has gone to Richmond with Blandford and the two little Furzlers That good Blandford Whenever he is in love he always gives a dinner It is a droll way to succeed Apropos will you dine with me today Mirabel said Mr de Stockville Impossible my dear fellow I dine with Fitzwarrene I say Mirabel drawled out a young man I saw you yesterday driving a man down to Richmond yourself Who is your friend No one you know or will know Tis the best fellow that ever lived but he is under my guidance and I shall be very particular to whom he is introduced Lord I wonder who he can be said the young man ', 'whereof your ill affected Subjects at home the Popish Recusants have taken too much encouragement and are dangerously encreased in their number and in their insolencies we cannot but be sensible thereof and therefore humbly represent what we conceive to be the causes of so great and growing mischiefs and what may be the remedies 1 The vigilancy and ambition of the Pope of Rome and his dearest Sonne The Causes the one aiming at as large a temporall Monarchy as the other at a spirituall Suptemacy 2 The devillish positions and doctrines whereon Popery is built and taught without authority to their followers for advancement of their temporall ends 3 The distressed and miserable estate of the Professours of true Religion in forreign parts 4 The disastrous accidents to your Majesties Children abroad expressed with rejoycing and even with contempt to their Persons 5 The strange confederacy of the Princes of the Popish Religion aiming mainly at the advancement of theirs and subverting ours and taking the advantages conducing to that end upon all occasions 6 The great and many Armies raised and maintained at the charge of the King ofSpayne the chiefe of that league 7 The expectation of the Popish Recusants of the Match withSpayne and feeding themselves with great hopes of the consequences thereof 8 The interposing of forreigne Princes and their agents in the behalfe of Popish Recusants for connivence and favour unto them 9 Their open and usuall resort to the Houses and which is worse to the Chappels of forreigne Ambassadours 10 Their more then usuall concourse to the Citty and their frequent Conventicles and Conferences there 11 The education of their Children in many severall Seminaries and houses of their Religion in forreigne parts appropriated onely to the English Fugitives 12 The grants of their just forfeitures intended by your Majesty as a reward of service to the Grantees but beyond your Majesties intention transferred or compounded for at such meane rates as will amount to little lesse then a toleration 13 The licentious printing and dispersing of Popish and seditious Books even in the time of Parliament 14 The swarme of Priests and Jesuits the common Incendiaries of all Christendome dispersed in all parts of your Kingdome And from these causes as bitter roots The Effects We humbly offer to your Majesty that weforesee and feare there will necessarily follow very dangerous effects both to Church and State For 1 The Popish Religion is incompatible with ours in respect of their positions The Effects 2 It draweth with it an unavoydable Dependency on forreigne Princes 3 It openeth too wide a gap for popularity to any who shall draw to great a party 4 It hath a restlesse spirit and will strive by these gradations If it once get but a connivence it will presse for a toleration if that should be obtained they must have an equality from thence they will aspire to superiority and will never rest till they get a subversion of the true Religion The remedies against these growing evils which in all humblenesse we offer to your most Excellent Majesty are these 1 That seeing this inevitable necessity is fallen upon your Majesty The Remedies which no wisdome or providence of a pious and peaceable King can avoyd your Majesty would not omit this just occasion speedily and effectually to take your sword into your hand 2 That once undertaken upon so honourable and just grounds your Majesty would resolve to pursue and more publikely to avow the aiding of those of our Religion in forreigne parts which doubtlesse would re unite the Princes and States of the Union by these disasters disheartned and disbanded 3 That your Majesty would propose to your selfe to mannage this Warre with the best advantage by a diversion or otherwise as in your d ep judgment shall be found fittest and not to rest upon a Warre in these parts onely which will consume your treasure and discourage your people 4 That the bent of this Warre and poynt of your sword may be against that Prince what soeuer opinion of potency he hath whose Armies and treasure have first diverted and since maintained the Warre in the Palatinate 5 That for the securing of our peace at home your Majesty will be pleased to review the parts of our humble Petition formerly delivered unto your Majesty and hereunto annexed and to put in execution by the care of', 'wyst he wolde not come thyder of all that yere for it behoueth you not to do me suche worshyppe for I not deserued it me semeth ytye bourde with me A sayd yekynge ryght dere frende in good fayth we wende we hadde done well but syth that it dyspleaseth you we shall doo soo no more And thus the kynge exscused hym Men asked the kynge what he wolde do with the kynge of Irlonde And he answerrd as Surdyt wolde for he wolde neyther put hym in warde nor in pryson but as Surdyt co maunded And he answered agayne as the ky ge were pleased so sholde be done And yf it pleaseth the kynge that he myght be at his fyrst comynge out of pryson and be brought in to the hall men doo hym worshyp it were well done The ky ge sayd that this cou seyll was good and true and so was it done How the kynge of Irlonde by the counseyll of Ponthus dyned in the hall with the kynge of Englonde SYr Henry brought hy in to the hall The kynge of Irlonde was a ryght goodly knyght and of the age of xxx yere he was ryght rychely arayed as in purple mantell furred with fables Eeuery man behelde hym The kynge of Englonde and the quene made hym grete chere for the worshyp of Surdyt was set bytwene the ky ges doughters at mete The kynge of Irlonde was ryght sadde and made symple chere Surdyt came before hym sayd hy Syrbe of good chere for ye good pryson for to be set bytwene two so fayre ladyes Truely sayd yeky ge as longe as god gyueth me so good pryson I ought not to be dysmayed After mete tho Surdyt began for to bourde with the kynges yongest doughter and sayd Madame how lyke ye the kynge of Irlonde and yf I thought he myght please you I wolde touche of maryage bytwene you and him all thoughe it sytteth me not to do it for poore men are seldome herde amonge grete lordes A Surdyt quod she fayre swete syr are ye bethought theron Ye madame yf I thought that it were to your good pleasure God wote said she he sholde please me well yf it pleased my lorde my fader and my brethren yf so be that I myght not another that is neyther ky ge nor duke but he is yebest knyght of yeworlde Madame it is harde to knowe yebest forthere be many good so he thought well that she sayd it for hym so dyde she so he wolde not supporte her and fell in to other maters After that they wente to playe and sporte theym in the gardynes some at the chesse and some at the tables and at other dysportes And at after souper they songe and daunced And on the morowe after the kynge helde his grete counsayll and there was the kynge of scottes that had wedded his syster And the kynge had wedded yekynges syster of scottes And there was the kynge of cornewayle the prynces and yebarons for to wete what sholde be done with the kynge of Irlonde So it was spoken of in dyuers maners that longe were to tell Soo at the laste the kynge asked Surdyt and sayd Surdyt saye ye youre auyse for it is reason youre wyll be herde for by you we hym in subgeccyon Fayne he wolde exscused hym sayd Syth it pleaseth you that I shall saye forgyue it me yf I speke rudely as a man symple and of lytell connynge but it semeth me that the warre that is bytwene you is onely but selfe wyll fulnes of hertes of grete lordes and it is not after the holy lawe nor the co maundement of god for he sayth loue thy neyghboure as thy selfe And also whan god was borne the aungell came to the shepeherdes and anou ced them the byrth of god than wente agayne vp in to the skye sayenge Gloria in excelsis deo et in terra pax hominibus bone voluntatis That is for to saye ytglory be to god yefader peas to men of good wyll also whan god came in to ony place he sayd to his apostelles peas be amonge you therfore yf god gyuen you grete realmes and lordshyppes it is not that the ryche', "the twice told tale even to the ear of friendship in truth sounded rather dull Two or three times Mr C looked significantly toward our seat when fearful of being thrown off my guard into a smile I held down my head from which position I was aroused when the sermon was about half over by some gentleman throwing back the door of his pew and walking out of the chapel In a few minutes after a second individual did the same and soon after a third door flew open and the listener escaped At this moment affairs looked so very ominous that we were almost afraid Mr Jardine himself would fly and that none but ourselves would fairly sit it out A little before I had been in company with the late Robert Hall and S T Coleridge when the collision of equal minds elicited light and heat both of them ranking in the first class of conversationalists but great indeed was the contrast between them in the pulpit The parlour was the element for Mr Coleridge and the politician 's lecture rather than the minister 's harangue We all returned to Bristol with the feeling of disappointment Mr C from the little personal attention paid to him by Mr Jardine and we from a dissatisfying sense of a Sunday desecrated Although no doubt can be entertained of Mr Coleridge having in the journey before noticed surpassed his first essay yet with every reasonable allowance the conviction was so strong on my mind that Mr C had mistaken his talent that my regard for him was too genuine to entertain the wish of ever again seeing him in a pulpit It is unknown when the following letter was received although quite certain that it was not the evening in which Mr Coleridge wrote his Ode to the Departing Year '' and it is printed in this place at something of an uncertainty 22 January 1st My dear Cottle I have been forced to disappoint not only you but Dr Beddoes on an affair of some importance Last night I was induced by strong and joint solicitation to go to a card club to which Mr Morgan belongs and after the playing was over to sup and spend the remainder of the night having made a previous compact that I should not drink however just on the verge of twelve I was desired to drink only one wine glass of punch in honour of the departing year and after twelve one other in honour of the new year Though the glasses were very small yet such was the effect produced during my sleep that I awoke unwell and in about twenty minutes after had a relapse of my bilious complaint I am just now recovered and with care I doubt not shall be as well as ever to morrow If I do not see you then it will be from some relapse which I have no reason thank heaven to anticipate Yours affectionately S T Coleridge '' In consequence of Mr Coleridge 's journey to the north to collect subscribers for the Watchman '' an incident occurred which produced a considerable effect on his after life During Mr C 's visit to Birmingham an accident had introduced him to the eldest son of Mr Lloyd the eminent banker of that town Mr Lloyd had intended his son Charles to unite with him in the bank but the monotonous business of the establishment ill accorded with the young man 's taste which had taken a decidedly literary turn If the object of Charles Lloyd had been to accumulate wealth his disposition might have been gratified to the utmost but the tedious and unintellectual occupation of adjusting pounds shillings and pence suited he thought those alone who had never eagle like gazed at the sun or bathed their temples in the dews of Parnassus The feelings of this young man were ardent his reading and information extensive and his genius though of a peculiar cast considerable His mind appeared however subject to something of that morbid sensibility which distinguished Cowper The admiration excited in Mr L by Mr Coleridge 's pre eminent talents induced him to relinquish his connexion with the bank and he had now arrived in Bristol to seek Mr C out and to improve his acquaintance with him To enjoy the enviable privilege of Mr Coleridge 's conversation Mr Lloyd proposed even to domesticate with him and made him", "so lovly faire That what seemd fair in all the World seemd nowMean or in her summd up in her containdAnd in her looks which from that time infus'dSweetness into my heart unfelt before And into all things from her Aire inspir'dThe spirit of love and amorous delight Shee disappeerd and left me dark I wak'dTo find her or for ever to deploreHer loss and other pleasures all abjure When out of hope behold her not farr off Such as I saw her in my dream adorndWith what all Earth or Heaven could bestowTo make her amiable On she came Led by her Heav'nly Maker though unseen And guided by his voice nor uninformdOf nuptial Sanctitie and marriage Rites Grace was in all her steps Heav'n in her Eye In every gesture dignitie and love I overjoyd could not forbear aloud This turn hath made amends thou hast fulfill'dThy words Creator bounteous and benigne Giver of all things faire but fairest thisOf all thy gifts nor enviest I now seeBone of my Bone Flesh of my Flesh my SelfBefore me Woman is her Name of ManExtracted for this cause he shall forgoeFather and Mother and to his Wife adhere And they shall be one Flesh one Heart one Soule She heard me thus and though divinely brought Yet Innocence and Virgin Modestie Her vertue and the conscience of her worth That would be woo'd and not unsought be won Not obvious not obtrusive but retir'd The more desirable or to say all Nature her self though pure of sinful thought Wrought in her so that seeing me she turn'd I follow'd her she what was Honour knew And with obsequious Majestie approv'dMy pleaded reason To the Nuptial BowreI led her blushing like the Morn all Heav'n And happie Constellations on that houreShed thir selectest influence the EarthGave sign of gratulation and each Hill Joyous the Birds fresh Gales and gentle AiresWhisper'd it to the Woods and from thir wingsFlung Rose flung Odours from the spicie Shrub Disporting till the amorous Bird of NightSung Spousal and bid haste the Eevning StarrOn his Hill top to light the bridal Lamp Thus I have told thee all my State and broughtMy Storie to the sum of earthly blissWhich I enjoy and must confess to findIn all things else delight indeed but suchAs us'd or not works in the mind no change Nor vehement desire these delicaciesI mean of Taste Sight Smell Herbs Fruits and Flours Walks and the melodie of Birds but hereFarr otherwise transported I behold Transported touch here passion first I felt Commotion strange in all enjoyments elseSuperiour and unmov'd here onely weakeAgainst the charm of Beauties powerful glance Or Nature faild in mee and left some partNot proof enough such Object to sustain Or from my side subducting took perhapsMore then enough at least on her bestow'dToo much of Ornament in outward shewElaborate of inward less exact For well I understand in the prime endOf Nature her th'inferiour in the mindAnd inward Faculties which most excell In outward also her resembling lessHis Image who made both and less expressingThe character of that Dominion giv'nO're other Creatures yet when I approachHer loveliness so absolute she seemsAnd in her self compleat so well to knowHer own that what she wills to do or say Seems wisest vertuousest discreetest best All higher knowledge in her presence fallsDegraded Wisdom in discourse with herLooses discount'nanc't and like folly shewes Authority and Reason on her waite As one intended first not after madeOccasionally and to consummate all Greatness of mind and nobleness thir seatBuild in her loveliest and create an aweAbout her as a guard Angelic plac't To whom the Angel with contracted brow Accuse not Nature she hath don her part Do thou but thine and be not diffidentOf Wisdom she deserts thee not if thouDismiss not her when most thou needst her nigh By attributing overmuch to thingsLess excellent as thou thy self perceav'st For what admir'st thou what transports thee so An outside fair no doubt and worthy wellThy cherishing thy honouring and thy love Not thy subjection weigh with her thy self Then value Oft times nothing profits moreThen self esteem grounded on just and rightWell manag'd of that skill the more thou know'st The more she will acknowledge thee her Head And to realities yield all her shows Made so adorn for thy delight the more So awful that with honour thou maist loveThy mate who sees when thou art seen", "thee what do we pretend in al there labours of ours what do we ayme at to what end do we beare these Colours Our vtmost hope at Court is it not to be in fauour with the Emperour And how fickle is this and ful of hazard And by how manie dangers do we come at last into more danger and how long wil it last But if I wil behold I am now presently the friend of God Doubtles it was the Holie Ghost that put this consideration and light into their mind And certainly they were in the right specially where they fel vpon the account that by manie dangers of wayting and flattering and vndermining others of es by slanderous reports they come at last to get the eare of their Prince wherin is the grea est danger of al and for this they take a great deale of paynes manie yeares togeather stil vncertain whe her they shal euer compasse it But the sauour of God is most assured if I wil I presently put my self into it and I shal nor need to feare that after long seruice I shal be cast off without reward Wherefore as discoursing of marriage we sayd that if a bodie must needs be bound it is better to be bound to God who cannot but be good vs then to man who is oftimes il and though he be good may become euil so now we may say of seruice if one must be tyed to do another's wil it is much better to subiect ourselues to the wil of God as Religious people do then to the wil of man The wil of God cannot but be good and honest and profitable for vs to performe the wil of man is oftimes yea rather most commonl w ed and vniust and which is chiefly to be considered alwayes bendeth to the profit and commoditie of him whom we serue And this is briefly as much as we shal need to speake concerning the courses of this world in particular 9 In general we may say truly of al that a Secular life must needs be ful of a great deale of mischief because self wil which is the source and fountain of al mischi f doth beare al the sway in it for our wil being so corrupt andvitiously bent as it is Danger of the orld by reason of self vvil it cannot hold it self from running headlong now in o one thing now into another and being withal to blind and infirme and the passions of anger and hatred and lust so violent and headstrong and so little endeauour vsed to bridle them and keep them in awe that rather by giuing them continually the raynes they grow so strong that they beare al before them infinit mischief must needs come thero both to soule and bodie For where reason and counsel are shot out and rash head oug es taketh p ace al must needs be vncertain and ful of miserie nothing constant and safe Heervpon we see in the world so manie suddain and rash determinations so manie passionate resolutions for as occasion serueth and oftimes without anie occasion at al they enter vpon n w counsels of warre of trading and other businesses and alter them as rashly as they were rashly vndertaken and no streight no gulf hath more alterations of waues and billowes then they of their proceedings whereby oftimes themselues and their families come to vtter ruine and destruction Religious people being lead by advise of others are free from these inconueniences specially seing as I sayd before and must often say it or rather we must continually it before our eyes not man but God doth gouerne them so that there is no danger least blinded with self loue they fayle in their choice For in verie deed they are not at their owne choice but others choose for them and so the whole course of their life is gouerned after one constant certain and vniforme manner 10 Moreouer in a Secular life there be two other most dangerous rocks Sloath and idlenes too much busines dangerous roc s and scarce anie bodie bu usheth against one of them to wit sloath and idlenes or els too much busines The first is most commonly the fault of the richer sort the second of he poorer kind", 'hir house Iewels of syluer and golde and rayment those shal ye put vpon youre sonnes and doughters and spoyle the Egipcians TheIIII Chapter MOses answered sayde Beholde they shall not beleue me ner heare my voyce but shal saye TheLORDEhath not appeared the TheLORDEsayde him What is yt that thou hast in thine hande He saide a staff He sayde Cast it from the vpon the grounde And he cast it fro him then was it turned to a serpent And Moses fled fro it But yeLORDEsaide him Stretch forth thine hande take it by the tayle Then stretched he forth his hande and toke it and it became a staff agayne in his hande Therfore shal they beleue that yeLORDEGod of their fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac yeGod of Iacob hath appeared the And theLORDEsayde furthermore him Thrust thine ha de in to yebosome And he thrust it in to his bosome toke it out beholde the was it leper like snowe And he saide Put it in to yebosome agayne And he put it agayne in to his bosome toke it out beholde the was it turned againe as his flesh Yf they wil not beleue the ner heare yevoyce of the first token yet shal they beleue the voyce of the seconde token But yf they wil not beleue these two tokens ner heare thy voyce then take of the water of the ryuer and poure it vpon the drye londe so shall the same water ytthou hast take out of yeryuer be turned bloude vpo yedrye londe But Moses sayde theLORDE Oh myLORDE re 1 a to 8 bI am a man ytis not eloque t from yesterdaye yeryesterdaye sence the tyme ytthou hast spo thy seruaunt for I a slowe speach a slowe tunge TheLORDEsayde him Who hath made the mouth of man Or who hath made the domme or the deaf or the seynge or yeblynde Haue not I theLORDEdone it Go now thy waye therfore I wil be wtthy mouth teach the what thou shalt saye But Moses sayde MyLORDE sende whom thou wilt sende Then was theLORDEvery angrie at Moses and saide Do not I knowe then ytthy brother Aaron the Leuite is well spoken And beholde he shal go forth to mete ye whan he seyth the Exod 4 che shal reioyse from his hert Thou shalt speake him put the wordes in his mouth I wil be with thy mouth his and teach you what ye shall doo he shall speake the people for the He shal be thy mouth thou shalt be his God And take in thine hande this staff wherwith thou shalt do tokens Moses we te and came agayne Iethrohis father in lawe and sayde him Let me go I praye the that I maye turne agayne my brethre which are in Egipte and se whether they be yet alyue Iethro sayde him Go thy waye in peace TheLORDEsayde also him in Madian Go yiwaye turne againe in to Egipte for yeme are deed that sought after thy life So Moses toke his wife and his sonnes and caried them vpon an Asse wente againe in to the lande of Egipte toke the staff of God in his hande And theLORDEsaide Moses When thou co mest agayne in to Egipte se ytthou do all the wonders before Pharao which I put in yeha de Exod 7 aBut I wil harde his hert ythe shall not let the people go And thou shalt saie Pharao Thus sayeth yeLORDE Israel is my firstborne sonne I saye the Let my sonne go ythe maye serue me Yf thou wilt not let him go then wil I slaye thy firstborne sonne Exod 12 cAnd as he was by the waye in the Inne theLORDEmet him and wolde slayne him Then toke ZiporaIosu 5 aa stone and circumcyded the foreskynne of hir sonne and touched his fete and sayde A bloudy brydegrome art thou me The let he him go But she sayde A bloudy brydegrome because of the circumcision And theLORDEsayde Aaron Go mete Moses in the wildernes And he we te met him on the mount of God and kyssed him And Moses tolde Aaron all the wordes of theLORDE which had sent him all the tokens ythe had charged him withall And they we te gathered all the elders of the childre of Israel And Aaron tolde all yewordes yttheLORDEhad spoke Moses dyd', 'voices in song could only be equaled by a celestial choir No dryad queen ever floated through the leafy aisles of her forest with more grace than they displayed in every movement And all this was for feminine eyes alone and they of the most enchanting loveliness Among all the women that I met during my stay in Mizora comprising a period of fifteen years I saw not one homely face or ungraceful form In my own land the voice of flattery had whispered in my ear praises of face and figure but I felt ill formed and uncouth beside the perfect symmetry and grace of these lovely beings Their chief beauty appeared in a mobility of expression It was the divine while gazing upon the Aphrodite of Praxitiles we must think was all that the matchless marble lacked Emotion passed over their features like ripples over a stream Their eyes were limpid wells of loveliness where every impulse of their natures were betrayed without reserve It would be a paradise for man I made this observation to myself and as secretly would I propound the question Why is he not here in lordly possession In my world man was regarded or he had made himself regarded as a superior being He had constituted himself the Government the Law Judge Jury and Executioner He doled out reward or punishment as his conscience or judgment dictated He was active and belligerent always in obtaining and keeping every good thing for himself He was indispensable Yet here was a nation of fair exceedingly fair women doing without him and practising the arts and sciences far beyond the imagined pale of human knowledge and skill Of their progress in science to describe the feeling that took possession of me as months rolled by and I saw the active employments of a prosperous people move smoothly and quietly along in the absence of masculine intelligence and wisdom Cut off from all inquiry by my ignorance of their language the singular absence of the male sex began to prey upon my imagination as a mystery The more so after visiting a town at some distance composed exclusively of schools and colleges for the youth of the country Here I saw hundreds of children and all of them were girls Is it to be wondered at that the first inquiry I made was Where are the men CHAPTER IV To facilitate my progress in the language of Mizora I was sent to their National College It was the greatest favor they could have conferred upon me as it opened to me a wide field of knowledge Their educational system was a peculiar one and as it was the chief interest of the country I All institutions for instruction were public as were also the books and other accessories The State was the beneficent mother who furnished everything and required of her children only their time and application Each pupil was compelled to attain a certain degree of excellence that I thought unreasonably high after which she selected the science or vocation she felt most competent to master and to that she then devoted herself The salaries of teachers were larger than those of any other public position The Principal of the National College had an income that exceeded any royal one I had ever heard of but as education was the paramount interest of Mizora I was not surprised at it Their desire was to secure the finest talent for educational purposes and as the highest honors and emoluments belonged to such a position it could not be otherwise To be a teacher in Mizora was to be a person of consequence They were its aristocracy Every State had a free college provided for out of Science Art or Mechanics was furnished with all the facilities for thorough instruction All the expenses of a pupil including board clothing and the necessary traveling fares were defrayed by the State I may here remark that all railroads are owned and controlled by the General Government The rates of transportation were fixed by law and were uniform throughout the country The National College which I entered belonged to the General Government Here was taught the highest attainments in the arts and sciences and all industries practised in Mizora It contained the very cream of learning There the scientist the philosopher and inventor found the means and appliances for study and investigation There the artist and sculptor had their finest', ' He may shoot well and not fight well returned Kasim I never feared Moosulman or Mahratta yet said Lingoo Crowed like a good cock cried Kasim but thou art on thine own dunghill I have fought with Hyder Ali many a time and he who has done that may call himself a soldier retorted Lingoo Well so much the better but say what will ye do here are ten or twelve half that number is enough to protect the village especially as the Mahrattas are gone on will ye come Pay us half our due here first said the man and we are readysix of us Have I said well brethren Ay that is it cried several How know we that the gentlemen would not take us on and send us back emptyhanded as the last did By Alla that was shameful cried Kasim fear not ye shall have half your money Kasim O Kasim Ali cried a voice from the top of the tower interrupting him it was the Khans and he spoke hurriedly Kasim come up quickly Holy Prophet what can it be said Kasim turning to the tower followed by several of the men They were soon at the summit What see you yonder asked the Khan pointing to a light which was apparently not very far off It is only a watchfire in the fields of the next village said the Naik But as he spoke there broke forth a blaze of brilliant light which at once shot up to the heavens illuminating a few clouds that were floating gently along apparently near the earth That is no watchfire cried Kasim as it increased in volume every moment it is either a house which has accidentally caught fire or the Mahrattas are there Watch all of ye if there are horsemen the light will soon show them There again exclaimed several at once as a bright flame burst out from another corner of the village and was followed by others in various directions It must be the Mahrattas and yet none are seen They are among the houses said the Khan they will not come out till they are obliged He was right for while all were watching anxiously the progress of the flames which they could see spreading from house to house there rushed forth in a tumultuous manner from the opposite side a body of perhaps twenty horsemen whose long spears the points of which every instant flashed through the gloom proved them to be the Mahratta party Base sons of dogs cried the Khan cowards and sons of impure mothers to attack defenceless people in that way to burn their houses over their heads at night Oh for a score of my own risala ay for as many more as we are now and those rogues should pay dearly for this Who will follow Kasim Ali cried the young man By the soul of the Prophet we are no thieves and our hearts are strong I say one of us is a match for two of those cowards who will follow me ', "these weake ones did so judge the strong is plaine v 3 where the exhortation is distinct let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth 2ly That the knowing againe should not vilifie or set at naught the weaker m exoutheneit v 3 not call him Racha empty sencelesse fellow not reproach or scoff at his scrupulous conscience but in charity suppose it to proceed from want of knowledge only and consequently to have the excuse and benefit of that Gospell antidote weakenesse or ignorance to plead for it 3ly That the stronger Christians which although they have liberty yet are not obliged alway to make use of it absteine from those lawfull enjoyments which those weake ones which count them unlawfull may yet by their example be embolden'd against Conscience to venture on sect 26 But then on the other side the weake or sicke erroneous Christian that cannot with a good Conscience use that liberty himselfe is commanded 1 M krinein that he do not judge or censure the strong upon 2 reasons 1 because ho theos auton proselabeto v 3 God hath by calling him to the faith assumed or received the strong as that strong had beene exhorted to do the weake v 1 eis philian to freindship or communion first as proslambanesthai is used Philem 12 then to helpe and cure him of his former defect or disease and bring him to his perfect health and growth in Christianity and 2ly because he is Gods servant and domesticke and stands and falls to his owne Master v 4 2ly That he be sure never to do any thing against Conscience or which he is not fully perswaded in minde that it is lawfull for him sect 27 Having thus seene the state of those Romans it will be superfluous to add much about the Corinthians in the almost parallell place 1 Cor 8 This only difference will be worth noting betweene them that as there were two sorts of proselytes among the Jewes one of Justice or of those that undertooke the observation of the whole Iudaicall law the other of the Gates those that received only the precepts of the sons of Noah of which the absteining from things offered to Idols was one and as when the difference was betwixt the brethren Act 15 whether the Gentile converts should be circumcised v 1 i e be admitted proselytes of Justice or only receive the 7 precepts of Noah absteine from things offered to Idols c v 19 it was determin'd in the Counsell of the Apostles that it should suffice if they were proselytes of the gates and therefore they tell them that if they thus be entred absteine from things offered to Idolls c they shall do well so the Romans being either Iewes or under the first head of Jewish proselytes in Saint Chrysostomes opinion and so thinking themselves bound to all legall Mosaicall abstinences the Corinthians were only under the second and so by their principles which they had received of those who converted baptised and begot them in the faith and that according to the result of that Apostolick consultation Act 15 did continue to thinke it unlawfull to eate any thing offered to Idolls or that came from an Idoll feast which yet by the way Saint Paul resolves was but an errour in them 1 Cor 8 4 and by that judgement of his you see the unobligeingnesse of that interdict Act 15 and therefore in like manner as before those that were better instructed then they ought to have that charity to them as not to do any thing in their presence which might by the example draw them to venture on that which was against their conscience especially considering that they had not knowledge or understanding enough to judge how nothing an Idoll was v 7 sect 28 Having thus compared the Romans and Corinthians with the Galathians and given some account of the reason of their different usage it will not be amisse to add what Saint Chrysostom observes to be the cause of the like difference in Saint Pauls behaviour to the Colossians from that fore mentioned to the Romans It is a speciall passage in his pro me to the Epistles Where having mentioned the order wherein the Epistles were written different from the order of setting them in our bookes concludes that this was no unprofitable disquisition for thereby", 'whom god the father hathe setforthe to be the free mercyfull gyfte or seat of mercye thervpon to be apeased thorowe faith in his bloude setforthe I saye to declare himself faithfull and trwe of his promyse concerninge the forgeuenes of synnes hitherto committed and paste whichsinne god the father had not ano punisshed but pacie tly suffred them to declare his lo ge sufferinge and himself to be trwe of his promise at this present tyme whe himself wold be known and declared faithfull and iust in that he iustifieth who soeuer beleueth and li ueth in Iesu by faith Where is the now thy gloriouse hostinge oh Win It is playnely excluded shut oute of dores By what reason by the reason and vertew of works N no but by the reason of faith We conclude therfore saith Paul that by faithe a man is iustified with oute the works of the law o here is all gloriacion of works blown down laid flat in the duste by the reason and powr of faith for as faith humbleth geuethe all glory to god so do works puffe vp man and ascribe glory men If theffect of christs passion shuld depend of the condicion of our works we shulde neuer be sewer certayn of our iustificacion for all our works ar vnperfitIsaye lxiij and fowle as the sike woma s clothes Paul himself did his office so trwly that his conscience could not accuse him of any faut and yet he sayd Non tamen in hoc iustificatus co iiijsum yet for so doing am I not iustified Euerye thinge is to be called freelyewi viij article done wherof the beginningeis free and at lybertye with owte anye cause of prouocacionSo is there nothing frely done For man haGeorg Ioye uinge his humane naturall affectes as loue hatered feare ioye heuines gladnes concupiscence honger thirste c Besydes these also hauinge any celestiall gyftes as faith hope c must nedis be prouoked of them to do or to suffer all thingis But the liberty ofIo viij Galat iij v i cor ixthe spirit conceiued by faith wherof Christe and Paul speke affirming by faith himselfe to be free and by loue to be bondman to all men is of an higher di nite the this popissh lawer or cowrtlye ruf er can attayne Forhte on Winchester Faith must be to me the assewera ceWin ix article of the promyses in god made in criste if I fulfill the co dicio loue must acco plisshe the co dicio whervpo solowth thatainme t of the pro myse accordinge to Gods trweth Yet dare not he expresse his condicio sayingGeorg Ioye playnly Faith assewereth me of the promise of god if I fulfill the lawe but Win nor none els but onely christe fulfilled the law ergo nether Winch nor any els standinge this condicio shal neuer be assewered of the promyse of God Paul argeweth anotherwayes excludinge the condicion that men mighte be the sewerer and certayner of the promyse For if the promyse shuld stande of an vncertain yea impossible condicion who shalbe certayn and assewered of the promyse Thus argeweth Paul By the works of io iiji the lawe came not the promise to Abraham or to his fead him to be thayer of the world but by the rightwisemaking by faith For if thei that will be iustifyed by the workes be therfore made thayers so is faith and beleue in vayne and the promyse voide and frustrate For the lawe worketh but wrath ergo it worketh no good works to the ataynment of iustificacion It worketh wrath for that it is impossible to be performed and acco plished of man whiche is flesshe as Paul io viijconstantly affirmeth and therfore it wrappethe all the workers therof to be iustifyed therby vnder the curse For as many as sta de vpon the works of the lawe to this ende euen for their iustificacio ar yoked vnder ex ecracion and tyed to the curse Gala iij For where i no lawe there is no transgression Wherfore Paul nowe concludeth agenste Win saying out of faith is the heretage ge uen lyke as oute of grace that the promyse mighte be the more fernie and sewerer all the sead not to it that is onely out of the lawe but also to it which is oute of the faith of Abraham Paul in spirit did see befor this Winchesters condicion to frustate', "Plan Is to Eliminate Morse Wholly from Business Situation He Gives 10 000 Bail on Perjury Charge An involuntary petition in bankruptcy will be filed this afternoon in the United States District Court against Charles W Morse by a combination of his creditors who have determined to have a general distribution of his remaining assets among the interests having claims against him The arrangements for this move all except obtaining the signature of one a the three necessary petitioners were completed yesterd'ay and it remains only to affix the last name to the legal papers and file them in court Behind the action lies the plan in pur tuauce of which the entire campaign upon Mr Morse has been carried on of putting him permanently out of business by dissipating what remains of his once large fortune It has been perfectly well recognized ever since the crisis of his of fairs was reached ' a couple of weeks ago that the only chance remaining for anything to be realized beyond the debts themselves out of ' community was to have the creditors hold off in the hope that an improve ment in Conditions would bring the securities up to a fair liquidating value ' The disposition of most of the creditors up to within a few days has been to wait and the parties that will appear as petitioners are understood to have met with some opposition in their efforts to bring sufficient creditor interests together to make the scheme practicable But it appears that the pressure exerted ever since last October from Important banking quarters to have Morse eliminated absolutely from financial affairs has at last prevailed and the bankruptcy proceedings are therefore about to be started Creditors Who Will Benefit Curiously enough the individuals to be most benefited by the bankruptcy proceedings are not the various Wall Street institutions most disposed to have them brought iot a number of individual crediters of the ex banker whose claims against him are unsecured Ever since last October Morse has been trying to arrange for securing different claims of this variety which have pressed upon he had pledged in different banking institutions after the satisfaction of their claims Among those creditors whose claims have thus been protected are the Fourteenth Street Bank where ' ast October he had an unsecured note for 100 000 Philip J Britt his counsel to whom he owed 52 000 O'Brien Boardman Platt claimants under Mr Morse 's agreement to repurchase 637 shares of the stock of the National Bank of North America sold to Mr O'Brien last Spring and Albert B Boardman who has been acting recently as his counsel a creditor ever since last October on account of legal services and disbursements There are many others who have obtained some kind of security for their claims out of possible ' Marginal values in collateral elsewhere hypothecated and many more remain whose claims are yet unsecured These latter creditors it appears have not beep concerned in the bankruptcy plans They are for the most part individuals who have been engaged with Mr Morse in different ventures speculative and otherwise who are to file the bankruptcy petition to day however are keen to have it on record ' before the close of business for the assignment to O'Brien Boardman Platt ' of valuable collateral on their claim was made on Oct 19 and if the bankruptcy proceedings went over until to morrow it would not be possible to have this assignment Invalidated under the fourmonth clause in the bankruptcy law prohibiting preferred payments to creditors Some of the Assignments The assignment to Mr O'Brien 's firm covers 667 shares of the stock of the National Bank of North America 500 shares of the stock of the Fourteenth Street Bank 500 shares of the New Amsterdam National Bank and 100 shares of Garfield National Bank stock B A C Smith who had a transaction in the stock of the National Bank of North America similar to that with Mr O'Brien also comes in on this block of collateral and ft is provided in the agreement between the Parties that Mr Boardman shall have a claim on two thirds of services and disbu sements The assignment to the Fourteenth Street Bank and Mr Britt covers whatever equity may remain in the collateral pledged by Mr Morse to secure the 243 000 debt to the National Bank of North America the 572 000 debt to John E Berwind and", 'not a word to say for themselues But it might as well out of the originall be translated thus Kaphetzah Hebr Ithcassemath Chald Omnis iniquilas contrahit os suum Muscul Oppilabit in margine Oppilauit Vulg The mouth of all wickednes is stopped For foolish men are plagued for their offences and because of their iniquitiesVers 17 Because they rebell against the words of the Lord and lightly regard the councell of the most highVers 11 Therefore many times their fruitfull land maketh he barren for the wickednes of them that dwell thereinVers 34 Yet so foolish are they that they will not once open their mouth to confesse either their owne wickednes or Gods goodnes Their mouthes are so stopped that they will neither crie to the Lord in their trouble that so they may be deliueredfrom their distresse nor yet when they are deliuered praise the Lord for his goodnes and declare the wo ders that he doth for the childre of men The stopping of their mouth the is a double both sinne in them and punishment to the A double sinne because they open it not to crie the Lord for deliuerance or to reioyce in the Lord and to praise him after deliuerance A double punishment because for their not praysing God their mouthes shall be so stopt that yet they shall not blaspheme him and for their not dispraising themselues and confessing their sinnes and repenting and crying to God for pardon they shall nothing though they would neuer so faine at the last to say for themselues Wherby we see that wicked me s mouths shall be stopped because they bin stopped Seeing if they had bin open in this life to accuse their own selues for their sinns then they should be open also at the day of iudgment beeing excused by the Lord But because they bin stopt here to couer their sinne therefore they shall be stopt hereafter to discouer their shame Now if the wicked shall hard hap hereafter whe their mouths shall be stopped because they had hard hearts here where their mouths bin stopped then consequently the godly must at no time stop either their mouthes from confessing or their eyes from bewayling their sinnes Tertulliande Poenitenti In fine saith of himselfe that he isOmnium notarum peccator a notorious sinnerEt nulli rei nisi poenitentiae natus and borne for nothing but for repentance He that isOmniumnotarum peccator soiled with euery sinne must beOmnium horarum poenitens ass y ed euery hower of his sinne And he that is b ne for nothing but for repentance must practise repentance as long as he liues in this world into which he is borne Not sayes HilaryIn Psal 135 Quod peccandum semper sit v semper si confitendum as though we should continually sinne that we might continually repentSed quia peccati veteris antiqui vtilis sit ind f ssa co fessio but because it is very be oofefull for vs that that sinne which we knowe well is alreadie released by the Lord should yet still be confessed by vs For by this means the merits of Christ are continually imputed vs which wee by our sinnes had iustly deserued to be depriued of And moreouer though in some sort we be sure of pardon alreadie yet the daily exercise of true repentance maketh our vocation and election more and more sure vs2 Pet 1 10 In this sense the Psalmist sayes againePsalm 32 5 Notum facia non abscondi I will acknowledge my sinne mine iniquitie I not hid I not stopt my mouth and I will not stop my mouth I not hid mine iniquity I wil not hide mine iniquity a co tinual repentance As it is here also I bin weary and I will be wearie I watered and I will water I water my couch with my teares The other point which we may hence learn is this That our repentance must alwaies be ioyned with a purpose of new obedience I bin wearie of my gronings sayes he That he is sure of and that is past But though he bin weary yet indeed he is not wearie seeing he purposeth twice as much as he hath performed For for one performanceLaboraui that is past here are two purposes LauaboandRigabo that are to come I done it allready saies he so so but if I liue longer I will doe it oftner and better I will wash my bed andI will', "Dismission of a Former upon any other cause except for fornication is no less than Adultery thereby inferring That upon a Just Dismission for Fornication a second Marriage cannot be branded with Adultery Besides thePharisee's Question Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause was not without a plain implication of Liberty to marry another whichour Saviourwell knowing gives a full Answer as well to what he meant as what he said which had not been perfectly satisfactory if he had only determined that one part concerning Dismission and not the other concerning Marriage which Clause if TwoEvangelistsexpress not yet it must be fetch'd necessarily from the Third since it is a sure and irrefragable Rule That all Four Evangelists make up one perfect Gospel TheRhemistsand College ofDowayurge for thePopishDoctrine Rom 7 2 The woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband as long as he liveth But1 This place is to be Expounded byChrist's Words 2 St Paulhath no occasion here to speak ofDivorce but ofMarriage whole and sound as it stands byGod's Ordinance 3 He speaks of a Woman who is under an Husband so is not she that is divorced from him 4 St Pauluseth this to his purpose of the Law being dead to which we are not bound Nor is their Doctrine more favoured by 1Cor 7 10 Let not the woman depart as being in her Choice whether she would depart or not But in the Case ofFornication she was to depart or rather beput away whether she would or not The Bond of the Marriage is to be enquired into what it properly is Being a Conjugal Promise Solemnly made between a man and his Wise That each of them will live together according toGod's Holy Ordinance notwithstanding Poverty or Infirmity or such other things as may happen during their Lives Separation from Bed and Board which is part of their Promise so to live together doth plainly break that part of the Bond whereby they are tied to live together both as to Bed and Board The distinction betwixt Bed and Board and the Bond is new never mentioned in the Scripture and unknown in the Ancient Church devised only by theCanonistsand theSchoolmenin theLatin Church for theGreek Churchknows it not to serve thePope'sturn the better till he got it established in theCouncil of Trent at which time and never before he laid hisAnathemaupon all them that were of another Mind forbidding all men to marry andnot to make any use of Christ's Concession Bed and Board or Cohabitation belong to the Essence and Substance of Matrimony which madeErasmusand BishopHallsay That the distinction of those two from the Bond is merely Chimerical and Fancy The promise of Constancy and mutual Forbearance if it hinders Divorce as to theBond hinders it also as to Bed and Board because the same Bed and the same Table were promised in the Marriage Contract but the Promise does not extend even to ToleratingAdultery orMalicious Desertion which according toGod's Ordinance Dissolves the Marriage Our Saviourspeaks of Divorces Instituted by theMosaical Law but they were no other than Divorces from theBond The Form of theBill of Divorce among theIewswas this Be Expelled from me and free for any Body else To give the Bill of Divorce is from theHebrewRoot in non Latin alphabet which is to break or cut off the Marriage With this agree the AncientCanons Councils andFathersof the Church Concil Neocaesar Elib forbid the retaining an Adulterous Wife Concil Eliber Aurelian Arelatens give Liberty in such Case to marry again Clemens's Constitution Tertullian St Basilin his Canons approved by a General Council are for Marrying again Concil Venet If they marry in any other Case than Fornication they are to beExcommunicated and not otherwise Concil Wormat gives Liberty to the Innocent Party to Marry after Divorce Concil Lateran gives leave for the Innocent Party after a Year to marry again Concil Lateran If any one take another Wife while a Suit is depending and afterwards there be a Divorce between him and the First he may remain with the Second Lactantius St HieromandEpiphanius are for allowance of Marriage after Divorce Chrysostom Hom 19 1 Cor 7 says Thatthe Marriage is dissolved by adultery and that the husband after he hath put her away is no longer her husband Theophylacton the16th of St Luke says That St Lukemust be interpreted by St Matthew St Hillaryis for marrying", 'builded the wall and those that bare burdens and those that laied on the burdens with the one hand wrought their worke and with the other held their dartes 18 And euery one of the builders girded their Swords vppon their loynes and so they built but he that blew the Trumpet was by me 19 And I said to the Nobles and to the rulers and to the rest of the people this worke is great and large and we are scatteredon the walls farre euery one from other 20 In what place soeuer ye shall heare the sound of the Trumpet thither come togither to vs our God will fight for vs 21 And we will labour at the worke the halfe of them held their Speares from the day spring vntill the starres did rise 22 And at that time also I saied the people let euerie one with his seruant lodge in the middest of Ierusalem that in the night we may watch and in the day labour 23 As for me my breethren my seruants and the watch men that followed me we put not of our cloathes any of vs but onely to wash them in water ALthoughSanballatand his fellows were fled and retired back yetNehemiahlike a wise Captaine fearing some new practise and lest they might hide them selues for a time and come againe on the sodaine and ouerthrow them deuideth all the yong men into 2 partes the one half followeth their worke and the other standeth readie in armour to defend the if any sodaine assault should be made against them So must good Captaines not be negligent nor careles when the enemie is fled for many times they will retire for a time for pollicie sake to see whether the other parte wil be careles and negligent yet come againe on a sodaine or els to draw them into the field fro the defense of their towne there ioyne battel with them and hauing some ambush of souldiers lying priuily who should inuade the towne being left without sufficient defense might sack and burne it at their pleasure as we reedethe Isralites did against Gibea of Beniamin Iudg 20 in reuenging that horrible abusing of the Leuites Concubine Such other policies ye shal read diuers both in the scriptures and other histories a good captaine therfore as he must not be a coward and fearfull so he must not be to careles and negligent but stil prouide for the safety of his people though he had good successe of late and seemed to vanquished his enemies So must the preacher not be careles when he seeth that God hath blessed his labour moued the peoples hearts to the receiuing of his doctrine and that a reforming of life and loue to the trueth doeth appeare but he must water his gardens pluck vp the weeds and labour continuallie for Sathan neuer ceaseth and though he be once cast out yethe will returne to his old house and if he finde it swept and made cleane he will come with 7 other deuils worsse then him selfe and then the end shall beLuk worsse then the beginning as the gospell teacheth Christ our sauiour saith also thatwhen tares and darnell appeered among the good Corne that it was done by the enemie when men were on sleepe Watch thereforeand pray continually that we be not taken napping These yong men stood not naked but had Armour of all sorts both to defend them selues and to hurt the enemie to shoot and smite farr of and keepe them that they drew not neere so must euerie christian in his spirituall battell against Sathan and his membersput on the whole spirituall armour of God which S Paul teacheth him that he may quench the sierie dartes of Sathan and not stand naked of Gods grace trusting in his owne strength It is maruell to see howNehemiah being so long a Courtier is now become so cunning a souldier on the sodaine being not vsed to it afore he setteth the yong men before to beare the brunt of the battell as most strong and able to beare it andthe rulers come behinde as being wise men to direct teach the yonger sort what they should doe how to be them selues yong heads of them selues are vnskilful and therefore it is necessarie they should be directed by others so that', ' He abhors buttons and the uniform of the officers is made to conform to their tastes On the lower deck of the boat was a squad of soldiers under command of a sergeant who had probably been to Cronstadt on some official duty and were now returning Fred called attention to the singular hats worn by the soldiers each hat having a high plate of brass in front and reminding the youths of the hats worn by the soldiers in the comic opera of the Grandduchess of Gerolstein It is not unlike a coalscuttle in shape said Fred and must be an uncomfortable piece of headgear That is a regiment which was organized in the time of the Emperor Paul said the Doctor and the design of the hat was made by himat least that is what a Russian officer told me Observe that there is a perforation in the brass of each hat as though made by a bullet and some of the hats have two or three holes The tradition is continued the Doctor that the regiment once showed cowardice when brought face to face with the French invaders during the war of In the next battle they were put in the front and kept there half their number were killed and nearly every hat was perforated by a bullet Since that time the helmets are preserved just as they were when the battle ended When a new helmet is ordered to replace an old one it is perforated just as was its predecessor Hence the curious appearance of the soldiers of the grenadier regiment organized by Paul The discipline of the Russian army is severe and there are no better regiments either for parade or fighting purposes than those stationed in the neighborhood of the great cities Reviews of the army are held frequently When the Emperor goes in person to the grand review every year the sight is a magnificent one The Russian Imperial family is full of soldierly qualities which is not at all strange when we remember their training Sometimes it is pushed to an extreme degree The Grandduke Michael brother of the Emperor Nicholas is said to have been one of the most rigid disciplinarians ever known and whenever he inspected a division not a button or even the point of a mustache escaped his notice Parades were his delight and he could ride at full gallop along the front of a line and detect the least irregularity He used to say I detest war it interferes with parades and soils the uniforms He disliked the Cossacks because they did not appear well at reviews in his eyes their excellent fighting qualities were of minor importance The Cossacks carry their cartridges in a row of pockets on the breasts of their coats and not in cartridgeboxes as do other soldiers The Grandduke thought a soldiers uniform was incomplete without a cartridgebox probably for the reason that it gave him a certain amount of work to keep it clean and bright This was another reason for his dislike of the irregular troops which form such an effective arm of the service in time of war ', "by occasion of their nobilitie and holdeth more by their meanes in regard of their authoritie And this is the reason that God of his infinit goodnes hath called manie of these also to Religious courses to the end he may not seemeto abandoned the powerful as Iob speaketh himself being powerful and that Religion might not want the grace of Secular Nobilitie Iob36 5 25 and finally that the force and efficacie of the Grace of God might shew itself the more in breaking through such mayne obstacles as stand in great mens wayes betwixt them and heauen To which purposeS Bernardin a certain Epistle of his directed to a companie of yong Noble men S Bernar p that had newly put themselues into the Cistercian Order write h thus I read that God chose not manie noble men not manie wise men not ma ie powerful but now by the wonderful power of God contrarie to the ordinarie course a multitude of such people is conuerted The glorie of this present life waxeth contemptible the flower of youth is trodden vnder foot nobilitie not regarded the wisdome of the world accounted follie fl sh and bloud reiected the affection to friends and kinsfolk renounced fauour honour dignitie esteemed as dung that Christ may be gayned AndS Hieromeadmired the same in his time in these words In our Age Rome hath that S H rome 26 which the world knew not before In old time among Christians there were but few wise men few great men few noble men now there be manie Monks that are wise and great and noble 2 This is therefore the subiect which we now in hand to set downe the names of those out of ancient Records that forsaking the honours and titles which the world doth so much admire triumphed ouer it and to vse SBernard'sword by the contempt of glorie are more gloriously exalted and more sublimely glor fyed And first we wil speake of Emperours then of Kings and lastly of inferiour Princes wherein if our discourse proue of the longest I hope the pleasantnes therof wil so alay and temper it that it wil rather seeme too short and concise 3 Manie of the Grecian Emperours Grecian Emperoura Religious as we find recorded lead a Monastical life asAnastasiusin the yeare Seauen hundred and fifteen Theodosiusnot long after Michaelin the yeare Eight hundred and an otherMichaelin One thousand and fourtie Isaacius Commenusin One thousand and threescore and diuers others But because some of them were in some sort forced to that course of life others though they freely chose and professed it yet liued not in that vnion with the Latin Church as they ought to done we wil not insist vpon anie of them but passe to the Emperours of the West established in the yeare Eight hundred by PopeLeothe Third in the person ofCharlesthe Great King of France 4 The first therefore of the Latin Emperours that professed a Religious life Western Emperours wasLotharius from whom the Prouince of Lotharingia orLorraineis so called Lothariu wheras before it was calledAustrasia He gouerned the Empire fifteene yeares and was a iust and vertuous Prince and remembring as it is thought the speach whichLew his father had held him while he lay a dying of the vanitie of this World himself hauing found it true by his owne experience he resolued to quit al earthlie things and to betake himself into the quiet n of Religion from the tempestuous toiles of the Empire And to the astonishment of the whole world he retired himself into the Monasterie of Pr m leading the rest of his life in Pouertie and Obedience He liued about the yeare Eight hundred threescore and fiue 5 In the yeare Nine hundred and twentie Hugo HugoKing of Prouence and Emperour hauing gotten much renowne for Martial affaires and being glorious for manie victories builded a great Monasterie wherin himself embrasing the humilitie of CHRIST exchanged his Imperial Robes and Dominions with a solitarie Celle and the poore Habit of a Monke 6 chisiuswas the first king in Italie that I know of that became a Monk king of Italie He was a Lombard and so powerful that he had a great part of Italie sub ct him It is conceaued that this change began in him vpon a pa ley which he had with PopeZacharie who held the Sea of Rome in the yeare Seauen hundred fourtie", "Rica Mr Lewis Einstein a young diplomatist of wide experience and recognized intelligence was replaced by Mr E J Hale a in consular and other capacities belongs to the last generation and was acquired practically everywhere except in Latin America In Honduras a diplomatist trained largely in Latin America has been replaced by a gentleman whose life has been passed in petty offices in Mobile and in newspaper work in New Orleans In Guatemala a trained diplomatist has been replaced by a Presbyterian pastor whose only en t ure into statesmanship was to vote for free silver In the Caribbean one finds that in Cuba Mr Arthur Beaupr6 who had passed a long time in Latin American diplomatic work is succeeded by a South Carolina newspaper man who it is true did go to Cuba as a volunteer during the war In Santo Domingo another trained diplomatist is succeeded by Mr James Mark Sullivan a Tammany retainer and criminal lawyer in New York who has already brought unsavory rumor to roost in his legation More important still the personnel of the American customs administration established by Mr Roosevelt has been upset in a way which smacks of the spoils system favorable impression of ' American methods ' or of the possibilities of a somewhat similar financial protectorate such as the President advocates over Nicaragua and perhaps other Caribbean countries In Haiti there has been a change of ministers of no particular importance In Panama one finds American interests in the hands of a law professor from Kentucky instead of a diplomatist with thirteen years of Latin American experience behind him The Colombian legation is occupied by a Texas rancher vice Mr Dubois who after some service as a consul had been a clerk in the State Department for over a decade In Ecuador an ex Congressman a Republican who left his party to become a bimetallist has succeeded a diplomatist de carri e To Bolivia an obscure lawyer from Missouri has been sent in the place of a man who had already held two Latin American legations Only in Brazil the Argentine and Chile do Mr Taft 's appointees remain V The situation in the State Department is even worse It is to be feared that there is Passing over for a moment Mr Bryan one finds that he has for Assistant Secretary Mr J E Osborne ex Congressman ex Governor of Wyoming and a member of the Democratic Committee an excellent politician no doubt but a very different kind of assistant from Mr Huntington Wilson a diplomatist trained in the Far East and of consid 442 THE LAST REFUGE OF THE SPOILSMAN erable cosmopolitan knowledge The Second Assistant Secretary of State is still Mr Adee who after twenty five years in the office is invaluable in matters of routine and etiquette but his position does not give him powers of direction The post of Third Assistant has been vacant since the departure for New York of Mr Dudley Malone the son in law of Senator O'Gorman His predecessor was Mr Chandler Hale who if he owed the place to the influence of his father ex Senator Hale was a passable routine diplomatist The subordinate offices such as chiefs of divisions and bureaus are however really more important for the years the majority of European Countries will overhaul their commercial arrangements It is certain that the United States will need intelligent diplomacy if she is not to be left out in the cold Under Mr Taft the trade adviser to the department was Mr Charles M Pepper a trained thinker and writer upon commercial subjects To his skill was largely due among other things the Canadian reciprocity agree men t which Canada refused on the plea that her representatives had given too much One of Mr Bryan 's first acts was to replace Mr Pepper by Mr R F Rose a newspaper man and skilled shorthand writer whose only qualification for the post seems to have been the sympathetic skill with which he took Mr Bryan 's winged words during the campaigns of 1900 and 1908 The most important State Department division is that of Latin America Under Mr Taft its chief was Mr Doyle Mr Doyle had been counsel for the United States in an arbitration case with Mexico in 1902 assistant agent in the Venezuela secretary during his South American tour in 1906 repre sentative of the Department of State at the Central American Peace Conference of 1907", 'was thus purposed newes came thatAntigonehad sent two armies for the reliefe of theCalandians to saye Lycon Lyconby the sea ofPont andPausanieby lande Pausane who alreadie was encamped at a place calledSacre With whiche newesLysimacheverie sore troubled left so many of his armie as he thought would suffise for the siege and him selfe with the greater parte marched on to encounter the enimie which came by land But when he wascome to the foote of the MountEmus thought to passe he was aduertised thatSeuthesthe King ofThracewas reuolted from him Seuthes and ioyned withAntigone and garded and kept the passage with a great numbre of men Wherefore he was enforced to gyue him battaill in which many of his people were lost But in yeend after great slaughter he draue the enimie from the passage And al sodenlie he so lustelie chargedPausaniehis bande which was fled to the straights of the mountaine on the other side that he slew the greater part amongs whom wasPausanie and some of the prisoners he ransomed and sent awaye and retained the rest and deuided them amongs his bandes Thelesphoreone ofAntigonehys captaynes restoreth the greater number of the cities ofPeloponneseto libertie AndPhillipa Captayne ofCassanders vanquisheth theEtholiansand the King ofEpirewhich came to their ayde The xxxv Chapter ASLysimachehis affaires stood in this astate Antigoneapperceyuing him selfe frustrate of his purpose sent L sayle manned with suche numbre of men as he thought good intoPeloponnese vnderThelesphore and gaue him in charge to restore the cities of the same countrey to libertie thinking to get suche credit thereby amongs theGrecians that they woulde firmelie bel eue how he vnfainedlie desired nothing more than the restoring of them to their libertie and popular gouernement He sent also his intelligencers to learne whatCassanderdid And shortly after thatThelesphorearriued inPeloponnese he deliuered all the citizens from the garrisons ofAlexander exceptSycioneandCorinth whichPolisperconwith a great armie helde and kept whome he coulde not expulse considering the great strength of the places The same season Phillip PhillipwhomeAlexanderhadde sent as Lieutenaunt Generall against theEtholians after his comming intoCarnanie beganne to make incursions and robberies in the countrey ofEtholie But soone after he was aduertised thatEacide who had ben expulsed the realme ofEpyre was thyther returned and had assembled a great armie Wherefore he departed thence and marched forth meaning to encountre him before he ioyned with the armie of theEtholians But he found at his first comming theEpirotesall prest readie to battaile who he so forcibly assayled y he them discomfited slew many and tooke a great nu bre prisoners and amongst yerest L of those which had bene the causers ofEacidehis returne intoEpire Eacide which L he sent bou d toCassander But they escaped wtEacide ioyned agayne with theEtholians to fight a freshe whomePhilliplikewise discomfited and slew the greater part togyther wtKingEacidehim self ThusPhilipby reason of his two great victories in so short time put theEtholiansin suche terrour and feare of him that they abandoned the playne countrey and vndefensable places and with their wyues and children got vp to the straights in the mou taines And so much as touching the affaires ofGrece Antigoneapperceyuing that he is byCassanderdeceyued taketh certen cities inCarie and after commeth to a parle withCassander And vppon little or no agreement they beginne the warre inGrece The xxxvj Chapter DUring the time that these things were exploited inGrece Cassander Lieutenaunt toPtolome other his Allies inAsie byAntigoneoppressed came to an agr ement wthim Wherein these articles were concluded vpon First that he should put away and deliuer hys armie toAntigone Item that he should set the CitiesGreciansinAsieat libertie Item that he shoulde retayne and hold theSatrapieshe had first gyuen him And lastlie that he should become and remayneAntigonesentier and deare friend For suertie and performaunce of which things he gaue him in ostage his brotherAgathon Agathon Notwithstanding before many dayes past he repented him of that alliaunce and founde the meanes by stealth to get awaye his brother And incontinent after he sent towardesPtolome Seleuke andCassander to send aide for his defence and suertie WhereofAntigoneaduertised in great despite sent both by sea and lande a mightie armie to set theGreciansCities at libertie to saie Medius Medehis Admirall by sea andDecimeby land And when they arriued before the citie ofMylese Decimus they denounced to the Citizens Mylese that they were come to restore them to their auncient libertie and to expulse the garrison in the Castle In this meane while Antigonetooke be force the citie ofTrallesTralles From thence he marched by', "forms affliction had touch'd her looks with something that was scarce earthly still she was feminine and so much was there about her of all that the heart wishes or the eye looks for in woman that could the traces ever be worn out of her brain and those of Eliza out of mine she shouldnot only eat of my bread and drink of my own cup but Maria should lie in my bosom and be unto me a daughter Adieu poor luckless maiden Imbibe the oil and wine which the compassion of a stranger as he journeyeth on his way now pours into thy wounds the Being who has twice bruised thee can only bind them up forever The BourbonnoisThere was nothing from which I had painted out for myself so joyous a riot of the affections as in this journey in the vintage through this part of France but pressing through this gate of sorrow to it my sufferings have totally unfitted me in every scene of festivity I saw Maria in the background of the piece sitting pensive under her poplar and I had got almost to Lyons before I was able to cast a shade across her Dear sensibility source inexhausted of all that's precious in our joys or costly in our sorrows thou chainest thy martyr down upon his bed of straw and 'tis thou who lift'st him up to Heaven Eternal fountain of our feelings 'tis here I trace thee and this is thy'divinity which stirs within me' not that in some sad and sickening moments 'my soul shrinks back upon herself and startles at destruction' mere pomp of words but that I feel some generous joys and generous cares beyond myself all comes from thee great greatSENSORIUMof the world which vibrates if a hair of our heads but falls upon the ground in the remotest desert of thy creation Touch'd with thee Eugenius draws my curtain when I languish hears my tale of symptoms and blames the weather for the disorder of his nerves Thou giv'st a portion of it sometimes to the roughest peasant who traverses the bleakest mountains he finds the lacerated lamb of another's flock This moment I beheld him leaning with his head against his crook with piteous inclination looking down upon it Oh had I come one moment sooner it bleeds to death his gentle heart bleeds with it Peace to thee generous swain I see thou walkest off with anguish but thy joys shall balance it for happy is thy cottage and happy is the sharer of it and happy are the lambs which sport about you The SupperA shoe coming loose from the forefoot of the thill horse at the beginning of the ascent of mount Taurira the postillion dismounted twisted the shoe off and put it in his pocket as the ascent was of five or six miles and that horse our main dependence I made a point of having the shoe fasten's on again as well as we could but the postillion had thrown away the nails and the hammer in the chaise box being of no great use without them I submitted to go on He had not mounted half a mile higher when coming to a flinty piece of road the poor devil lost a second shoe and from off his other fore foot I then got out of the chaise in good earnest and seeing a house about a quarter of a mile to the left hand with a great deal to do I prevailed upon the postillion to turn up to it The look of the house and of every thing about it as we drew nearer soon reconciled me to the disaster It was a little farmhouse surrounded with about twenty acres of vineyard about as much corn and close to the house on one side was apotagerieof an acre and a half full of every thing which could make plenty in a French peasant's house and on the other side was a little wood which furnished wherewithal to dress it It was about eight in the evening when I got to house so I left the postillion to manage his point as he could and for mine I walk'd directly into the house The family consisted of an old grey headed man and his wife with five or six sons and sons in law and their several wives and a joyous genealogy out of them They were all", "The country wife a comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1675 creation of machine readable versionBurnard LouBurnard LouOxford University Computing ServicesOxfordOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxford UKOX2 6NNlou burnard oucs ox ac ukUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 303811060003749781106000378Revised version ofThe country wife a comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1675 Scolar PressMenston1969Facsimile reprint of 1st ed London printed for Thomas Dring at the Harrow at the Corner of Chancery Lane in Fleet street 1675 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishEnglish drama Comedy Header normalisedThe Country Wife a Comedy Acted at the Theatre RoyalWritten byMr Wycherley Indignor quicquam reprehendi non quia crass Compositum illepid ve putetur sed quia nuper Nec veniam Antiquis sed honorem pr mia possi Horat LONDON Printed forThomas Dring at theHarrow at the Corner ofChancery LaneinFleet street 1675 PROLOGUE spoken by MrHart Poets like Cudgel'd Bullys never doAt first or second blow submit to you But will provoke you still and ne're have done Till you are weary first with laying on The late so basted Scribler of this day Though he stands trembling bids me boldly say What we before most Playes are us'd to do For Poets out of fear first draw on you In a fierce Prologue the still Pit defie And e're you speak likeCastril give the lye But though ourBaysesBatles oft I've fought And with bruis'd knuckles their dear Conquests bought Nay never yet fear'd Odds upon the Stage In Prologue dare not Hector with the Age But wou'd take Quarter from your saving hands ThoughBaysewithin all yielding Countermands Says you Confed'rate Wits no Quarter give Ther'fore his Play shan't ask your leave to live Well let the vain rash Fop by hussing so Think to obtain the better terms of you But we the Actors humbly will submit Now and at any time to a full Pit Nay often we anticipate your rage And murder Poets for you on our Stage We set no Guards upon our Tyring Room But when with flying Colours there you come We patiently you see give up to you Our Poets Virgin nay our Matrons too The Persons Mr Horner Mr Hart Mr Harcourt Mr Kenaston Mr Dorilant Mr Lydal Mr Pinchwife Mr Mohun Mr Sparkish Mr Haynes Sir Jaspar Fidget Mr Cartwright Mrs Margery Pinchwife Mrs Bowtel Mrs Alithea Mrs James My Lady Fidget Mrs Knep Mrs Dainty Fidget Mrs Corbet Mrs Squeamish Mrs Wyatt Old Lady Squeamish Mrs Rutter Waiters Servants and Attendants A Boy A Quack Mr Schotterel Lucy Alithea's Maid Mrs Cory The SCENELondon The Country WifeAct 1 Scene 1 EnterHorner andQuackfollowing him at a distance HorA Quack is as fit for a Pimp as a Midwife for a Bawd they are still but in their way both helpers of Nature aside Well my dear Doctor hast thou done what I desired Qu I have undone you for ever with the Women and reported you throughout the whole Town as bad as anEunuch with as much trouble as if I had made you one in earnest HorBut have you told all the Midwives you know the Orange Wenches at the Playhouses the City Husbands and old Fumbling Keepers of this end of the Town for they'l be the readiest to report it Qu I have told all the Chamber maids Waiting women Tyre women and Old women of my acquaintance nay and whisper'd it as a secret to'em and to the Whisperers ofWhitehal so that you need not doubt 'twill spread and you will be as odious to the handsome young Women as HorAs the small Pox Well Qu And to the married Women of this end of the Town as HorAs the great ones nay as their own Husbands Qu And to the City Dames as Annis seedRobinof filthy and contemptible memory and they will frighten their Children with your name especially their Females HorAnd cryHorner'scoming to carry you away I am only afraid 'twill not be believ'd you told'em 'twas by anEnglish Frenchdisaster and anEnglish FrenchChirurgeon who has given me at once not only a Cure but an Antidote for the future against that damn'd malady and that worse distemper love and all other Womens evils Qu Your late journey intoFrancehas made it the more credible and your being here a fortnight before you appear'd in publick looks as if you apprehended the shame which I wonder you do not", "dangerous voyage I told her what money I had saved for our design but that we would certainly have occasion for more if we were obliged to go to Spain That was one of the reasons said she why I wanted to confer w you it is in my power procure a considerable sum and though it is not so much as I have lost by the captain yet I have even a scruple to take clandestinely from him what I may say is my own justly I soon removed her scruples and then she farther told me what was in her power to take was chiefly in jewels which would be better for concealment and carriage than money By this time she observed the other ladies coming towards her which she informed me of upon that I took my leave and absconded When they were gone off the walks Mirza came to me to tele se me as he called it and told me the ladies were mighty well pleased with the view of my work and materials I told him I hoped they would not give me that trouble often he answered he would take care for the future Now the crisis of my project was very near I went to the town the next day and took Mustapha for more water and farther added I should want him a night or two hence to procu e water by moon light He wondered at my proceeding but his master told him that I was something very extraordinary and suspected me of magic but he also informed him that I was using my art for his benefit I told him I had several materials to wash in the sea water in the ll of the moon which was at that time and then I should give him no farther trouble From them thence I went to my Jew's again and privately procured several sorts of dried provisions as eats' tongues biscuits dried fish wine and a small puncheon of water and several other necessaries all to be ready at a moment's warning When I had provided every thing I went home again and got an opportunity the same day to speak with my mistress I desired she would be ready about twelve o'clock at night with every thing she has a mind to take with her She told me she could not tell how to escape the vigilance of the eunuch for said she they lock me up every night when they go to bed Nay every day when they are not with me I desired her to leave that to me I invited Mirza and Achmet to sup with me that night for I told them I was obliged to sit up to watch my work seeing it was coming to a head and that I was to go to town before day They complied with my request with a great deal of joy and the hour drawing near they locked up the doors the house and came with a great deal of contentment in looks We sat down and I plied them with wine till they thought they had enough For the finishing stroke I desired them to drink one cup of a liquor of my own distilling whi they soon complied with I went and fetched a bottle brandy that I had procured on purpose in which I had conveyed a large quantity of Laudanum to be ready for this occasion I gave them each a large cup which they swallowing but did not very well like the taste I told them I had tilled that liquor on purpose to keep the fumes of the or cordial as Achmet would have it out of the need Th were very well pleased if it would have that effect yet desire another glass of wine to put the taste out of their mo which I complied with The liquor soon had its desired sect and a profound sleep locked up all their senses I some fear took the keys out of Achmet's pocket and directly to the house and at last found the right key that opened the place where my treasure was reposed Though she herself at liberty yet she shook with unorou apprehensions I encouraged her all I could and brought her the disguise which I had provided for her While she was getting re dy I retired out of decency and horses and Italian slave", "exception of the fine extravaganza on that subject in Twelfth Night '' I do not recollect more than one thing said adequately on the subject of music in all literature it is a passage in the Religio Medici 14 of Sir T Brown and though chiefly remarkable for its sublimity has also a philosophic value inasmuch as it points to the true theory of musical effects The mistake of most people is to suppose that it is by the ear they communicate with music and therefore that they are purely passive to its effects But this is not so it is by the reaction of the mind upon the notices of the ear the matter coming by the senses the form from the mind that the pleasure is constructed and therefore it is that people of equally good ear differ so much in this point from one another Now opium by greatly increasing the activity of the mind generally increases of necessity that particular mode of its activity by which we are able to construct out of the raw material of organic sound an elaborate intellectual pleasure But says a friend a succession of musical sounds is to me like a collection of Arabic characters I can attach no ideas to them Ideas my good sir There is no occasion for them all that class of ideas which can be available in such a case has a language of representative feelings But this is a subject foreign to my present purposes it is sufficient to say that a chorus c of elaborate harmony displayed before me as in a piece of arras work the whole of my past life not as if recalled by an act of memory but as if present and incarnated in the music no longer painful to dwell upon but the detail of its incidents removed or blended in some hazy abstraction and its passions exalted spiritualized and sublimed All this was to be had for five shillings And over and above the music of the stage and the orchestra I had all around me in the intervals of the performance the music of the Italian language talked by Italian women for the gallery was usually crowded with Italians and I listened with a pleasure such as that with which Weld the traveller lay and listened in Canada to the sweet laughter of Indian women for the less you understand of a language the more sensible you are to the melody or harshness of its sounds For such a purpose therefore it was an advantage to me that I was a poor Italian scholar reading it but little and not speaking it at all nor understanding a tenth part of what I heard spoken These were my opera pleasures but another pleasure I had which as it could be had only on a Saturday night occasionally struggled with my love of the Opera for at that time Tuesday and Saturday were the regular opera nights On this subject I am afraid I shall be rather obscure but I can assure the reader not at all more so than Marinus in his Life of Proclus or many other biographers and autobiographers of fair reputation This pleasure I have said was to be had only on a Saturday night What then was Saturday night to me more than any other night I had no labours that I rested from no wages to receive what needed I to care for Saturday night more than as it was a summons to hear Grassini True most logical reader what you say is unanswerable And yet so it was and is that whereas different men throw their feelings into different channels and most are apt to show their interest in the concerns of the poor chiefly by sympathy expressed in some shape or other with their distresses and sorrows I at that time was disposed to express my interest by sympathising with their pleasures The pains of poverty I had lately seen too much of more than I wished to remember but the pleasures of the poor their consolations of spirit and their reposes from bodily toil can never become oppressive to contemplate Now Saturday night is the season for the chief regular and periodic return of rest of the poor in this point the most hostile sects unite and acknowledge a common link of brotherhood almost all Christendom rests from its labours It is a rest introductory to another rest and", ' Porpoises have no skin that is hide the blubber or coating of lard which encases them being covered by a black substance as thin as tissue paper The porpoise hide of the boot maker is really leather made from the skin of the BELUGA or white whale which is found only in the far north The cover was removed from the tryworks amidships revealing two gigantic pots set in a frame of brickwork side by side capable of holding gallons each Such a cooking apparatus as might have graced a Brobdingnagian kitchen Beneath the pots was the very simplest of furnaces hardly as elaborate as the familiar copperhole sacred to washing day Square funnels of sheetiron were loosely fitted to the flues more as a protection against the oil boiling over into the fire than to carry away the smoke of which from the peculiar nature of the fuel there was very little At one side of the tryworks was a large wooden vessel or hopper to contain the raw blubber at the other a copper cistern or cooler of about gallons capacity into which the prepared oil was baled to cool off preliminary to its being poured into the casks Beneath the furnaces was a space as large as the whole area of the tryworks about a foot deep which when the fires were lighted was filled with water to prevent the deck from burning It may be imagined that the blubber from our twenty porpoises made but a poor show in one of the pots nevertheless we got a barrel of very excellent oil from them The fires were fed with scrap or pieces of blubber from which the oil had been boiled some of which had been reserved from the previous voyage They burnt with a fierce and steady blaze leaving but a trace of ash I was then informed by one of the harpooners that no other fuel was ever used for boiling blubber at any time there being always amply sufficient for the purpose The most interesting part of the whole business though to us poor halfstarved wretches was the plentiful supply of fresh meat Porpoise beef is when decently cooked fairly good eating to a landsman judge then what it must have been to us Of course the titbits such as the liver kidneys brains etc could not possibly fall to our lot but we did not complain we were too thankful to get something eatable and enough of it Moreover although few sailors in English ships know it porpoise beef improves vastly by keeping getting tenderer every day the longer it hangs until at last it becomes as tasty a viand as one could wish to dine upon It was a good job for us that this was the case for while the porpoises lasted the harness casks or salt beef receptacles were kept locked so if any man had felt unable to eat porpoisewell there was no compulsion he could go hungry We were now in the haunts of the Sperm Whale or Cachalot a brilliant lookout being continually kept for any signs of their appearing ', 'Sobab and Ardon But wha Asuba dyed Caleb toke Ephrat which bare him Hur Hur begat Vri Vri begat Bezaleel Afterwarde laye Hesrom with yedoughter of Machir the father of Gilead he toke her wha he was thre score yeare olde and she bare him Segub Segub begat Iair which had thre twentye cities in the londe of Gilead And he toke out of the same Iesur and Aram the townes of Iair and Kenath with the vyllages therof thre score cities All these are the children of Machir yefather of Gilead After yedeath of Hesrom in Caleb Ephrata lefte Hesrom his wife Abia which wife bare him Ashur yefather of Thecoa Ierahmeel the first sonne of Hesrom had children the first Ram Buna Oren and Ozem and Ahia And Ierahmeel had yet another wife whose name was Athara she is yemother of Onam The childre of Ram the first sonne of Ierahmeel are Maaz Iamin and Eker Onam had children Samai and Iada The children of Samai are Nadab Abisur Abisurs wife was called Abihail which bare him Ahban and Molid The childre of Nadab are Seled and Appaim And Seled dyed without children The children of Appaim Iesei The children of Iesei Sesan The childre of Sesan Ahelai The childre of Iada yebrother of Samai are Iether Ionathan But Iether dyed without childre The children of Ionathan are Peleth and Sasa These are the children of Ierahmeel As for Sesan he had no sones but a doughter And Sesan had a seruau t an Egipcian whose name was Iatha And Sesan gaue his doughter Iatha his seruau t to wife which bare him Athai Athai begat Nathan Nathan begat Sabad Sabad begat Ephal Ephal begat Obed Obed begat Iehu Iehu begat Asaria Asaria begat Halez Halez begat Elleasa Elleasa begat Sissemai Sissemai begat Sallum Sallum begat Iekamia Iekamia begat Elisama The children of Caleb the brother of Ierahmeel are Mesa his first sonne which is the father of1 Re 23 Siph and of the children of Maresa the father of Hebron The children of Hebron are Corah Thapuah Rekem Sama Sama begat Raham yefather of Iarkaam Rekem begat Samai The sonne of Samai was called Maon Maon was yefather of Bethzur Epha Calebs concubyne bare Haram Mosa Gases Haram begat Gases The childre of Iahdai are Rekem Iotham Gesan Pelet Epha and Saaph Maecha Calebs concubyne bare Seber and Thirhena And she bare Saaph also yefather of Madmanna and Scheua the father of Machbena and the father of Gibea ButIosu 15 d Iud 1 cAchsa was Calebs doughter These were the children of Caleb Hur yefirst sonne of Ephrata Sobal the father of Kiriath Iearim Salma yefather of Bethleem Hareph yefather of Beth Sader And Sobal the father of Kiriath Iearim had sonnes namely the halfe kynred of Manuhoth The kynreds at Kiriath Iearim were yeIethites Puthites Sumathites Misraites From these came forth the Zaregathites Esthaolites The children of Salma are Bethleem the Netophathites the crowne of the house of Ioab and the halfe of the Manahites of the Zareite And yekynreds of the scrybes which dwelt at Iabes are yeThireathites Simeathites Suchothites Iud 1 d these are the Kenites ytcame of Hamath the father of Beth Rechab TheIII Chapter THese are the childre of Dauid which were borne him in Hebron Reg aThe first sonne Amnon of Ahinoam the Iesraelitisse the seconde Daniel of Abigail the Carmelitisse the thirde Absalom yesonne of Maecha yedoughter of Thalmai kynge of Gesur the fourth Adonias the sonne of Hagith the fifth Saphathia of Abital the sixte Iethream of his wife Egla These sixe were borne him at Hebron for he reigned there vij yeare sixe monethes But at Ierusale reigned he thre thirtie yeare Reg cAnd these were borne him at Ierusalem Simea Sobab Nathan Re 12 cSalomo these foure of Bethseba yedoughter of Ammiel And Iebear Elisama Eliphalet Noga Nepheg Iapia Elisama Eliada Eliphelet these nyne These all are yechildren of Dauid besyde those ytwere the childre of yeco cubynes Re 13 aAnd Thamar was their sister Salomons sonne was Roboam whose sonne was Abia Iat 1 awhose sonne was Asa who sonne was Iosaphat whose sonne was Ioram whose sonne was Ahasia whose sonne was Ioas whose sonne was Amasias whose sonne was Asaria whose sonne was Iotham whose sonne was Achas whose sonne was Ezechias whose sonne was Manasses whose sonne was Amon whose sonne was Iosias The sonnes of Iosias were yefirst Iohanna the seconde Ioachim', "do you laugh at me ELIZA What would the man have you may marry my cousin if you like it BELVIL I never shall be so happy I should be distracted with joy did I imagine she would forgive me Dear dear good Sir Harry be instrumental to my happiness Offers to embrace him ELIZA Stand off I am afraid you will bite me for you are mad mad by this light walks away from him If he had kissed me I should have been a woman at once aside What then you really are ready to hang yourself about Eliza hey BELVIL I never lov'd any woman but your cousin Oh if you knew her ELIZA I know her d' ye see just as well as I know myself faith ha ha faith I ca n't help laughing so she ha ha let me see she gives you her picture you give it away and ha ha upon my credit as pretty a couple of ninnies as ever I read of BELVIL Goes up to her in a fury I will have it d' ye hear I will do you hear Sir Harry or it shall cost you your life to keep it ELIZA Not so loud sir you crack the drum of my ear these country gentlemen are so robust You will then by Jove you shall not have it for should she be cruel and not surrender I shall shew this picture to the whole world and swear she has and that will do as well BELVIL Then you are a villain ELIZA With all my spirit a rascal a coxcomb a puppy and you the worthy Mr Belvil But seriously now Bilvil you will be a lucky man to have such a gallant as myself to escort your wife about for I shall appear in every public place with her close to her ear always at her elbow always BELVIL This usage is not to be borne ELIZA Well takes snuff and stares at him BELVIL Aside What is there in that boy that quite unmans me goes up to him I expect Sir Harry that you will give me satisfaction ELIZA Oh sir I expect satisfaction likewise but this is not a proper place to shew our courage in Tomorrow if you please Mr Belvil if you will meet me at the end of the chesnut tree walk at seven o ' clock we will decide this matter with any arms you please till then I keep the picture to morrow the conqueror shall wear it BELVIL Bravely spoken Sir Harry with swords we will decide this point and if you fall I shall proclaim to the world that in your serious moments you are a contrast to your usual character which I must inform you Sir Harry is one of the most profligate and debauched I ever met with If you survive me all I ask of you is to justify me to your cousin it is to do justice to her honour that I expose my life ELIZA I 'll answer for your justification Aside I die to undeceive him Well sir one of us will live to lay our laurels and our person at her feet BELVIL I have a serious affair to settle therefore I must leave you going returns Remember the hour ELIZA Yes yes Exit Belvil Now I have sufficiently punished him I shall give him satisfaction but in a much pleasanter way than he expects Here is then at last returned to me the copy of a very foolish original and were the fate of it to be well described in a modern play I fancy it would teach many giddy girls like myself not to part with the one till the other was secured as fast as a lawyer and parson could bind it End of the SECOND ACT 3 ACT III 3 1 SCENE Miss Loveless 's Garden Miss Loveless crossing the stage meets Mr Camply and starts Miss LOVELESS HA he here Aside Mr CAMPLY Confus'd I came I came to Pray Miss Loveless where is your aunt Miss LOVELESS So this visit is not to me I find aside My aunt is in the house I believe Lord I thought you were in London for as we give a ball to night the gravity of such a very sober creature as you are will quite discompose our dancing Mr CAMPLY Your aunt has done", "said I Pray what do you here Or what are you pleased to laugh at I desire you to go about your business and send me up Handyside I want him to bring me something to drink '' Ye sanna want a drink maister '' said the fellow Tak a hearty ane and see if it will wauken ye up something sae that ye dinna ca ' for ghaists through your sleep Surely ye haena forgotten that Andrew Handyside has been in his grave these six months '' This was a stunning blow to me I could not answer further but sunk back on my pillow as if I had been a lump of lead refusing to take a drink or anything else at the fellow 's hand who seemed thus mocking me with so grave a face The man seemed sorry and grieved at my being offended but I ordered him away and continued sullen and thoughtful Could I have again been for a season in utter oblivion to myself and transacting business which I neither approved of nor had any connection with I tried to recollect something in which I might have been engaged but nothing was portrayed on my mind subsequent to the parting with my friends at a late hour the evening before The evening before it certainly was but if so how came it that Andrew Handyside who served at table that evening should have been in his grave six months This was a circumstance somewhat equivocal therefore being afraid to arise lest accusations of I know not what might come against me I was obliged to call once more in order to come at what intelligence I could The same fellow appeared to receive my orders as before and I set about examining him with regard to particulars He told me his name was Scrape that I hired him myself of whom I hired him and at whose recommendation I smiled and nodded so as to let the knave see I understood he was telling me a chain of falsehoods but did not choose to begin with any violent asseverations to the contrary And where is my noble friend and companion '' said I How has he been engaged in the interim '' I dinna ken him sir '' said Scrape but have heard it said that the strange mysterious person that attended you him that the maist part of folks countit uncanny had gane awa wi ' a Mr Ringan o ' Glasko last year and had never returned '' I thanked the Lord in my heart for this intelligence hoping that the illustrious stranger had returned to his own land and people and that I should thenceforth be rid of his controlling and appalling presence And where is my mother '' said I The man 's breath cut short and he looked at me without returning any answer I ask you where my mother is '' said I God only knows and not I where she is '' returned he He knows where her soul is and as for her body if you dinna ken something o ' it I suppose nae man alive does '' What do you mean you knave '' said I What dark hints are these you are throwing out Tell me precisely and distinctly what you know of my mother '' It is unco queer o ' ye to forget or pretend to forget everything that gate the day sir '' said he I 'm sure you heard enough about it yestreen an ' I can tell you there are some gayan ill faurd stories gaun about that business But as the thing is to be tried afore the circuit lords it wad be far wrang to say either this or that to influence the public mind it is best just to let justice tak its swee I hae naething to say sir Ye hae been a good enough maister to me and paid my wages regularly but ye hae muckle need to be innocent for there are some heavy accusations rising against you '' I fear no accusations of man '' said I as long as I can justify my cause in the sight of Heaven and that I can do this I am well aware Go you and bring me some wine and water and some other clothes than these gaudy and glaring ones '' I took a cup of wine and water put on", 'discharged him of that place and bestowed it uponMontesclarosFor ine owne particular I protest unto you the rate that I am forced to live at is such and the necessity of those preparations that I must make at the disposorios for that our Nationbeginneth to loose much reputation for the anner they l ve in without Liveries or Coaches or orses so that I am orced tobolner por la honra de la nation and will make the best Lyvery in Spaine and if his Majesty take not consideration of me I am undone I l ave all to the negociation and if you settle not somewhat for me I will dispaire of any good I hope we shall shortly see you for I never longed more for any thing God blesse yo and send you as much happinesse as I wish unto you and so I rest Ma SaintIames day S ilo Novo 1623 Your faithfull friend to s rve youBRISTOLL Yet notwithstanding the SpanishMachiavilsto puzzle the busines pretended that the dispensation The vocall Forest p 126 127 Mercure Francois An 1623 p 539 An 1624 p 8 9 30 31 32 to 39 which the PopsNuntiohad in his hands atMadridwas suspended by the Popes death and that there was a necessity to attend the election of a new Pope who ought to ratify it Moreover the Spanish Divins firmly insisted that the espousals consummation of the mariage ought to be deferred till the following yeare proposing so many dificulties that it was impossible for his Highnesse to condiscend unto them Besides theKing of Spainedemanded certaine Ports and Fortresses inEngland or further security of performing those Articles then what was formerly given which seemed very unreasonable Further the extraordinary Embassadors of the Emperor and of the King ofPolandproffered a marriage with theInfantafor the sonnes of their Masters which gave some retarding to this affaire The Conde ofOlivares the grand favorite of Spaine and the Duke ofBuckingham I need not mention the occasion so well knowne embraceingNubem pro Iunone entered into ill intelligence one with another The Prote tant party and Parliament inEngland disliking the match opposed it all they could here and some of the Princesfollowers who were Zealous Protestants did the like inSpaine SirEdmond Verniestruck an English Sorbon Doctor calledMaillard a blow under the eare or visiting one of the Princes Pages sicke of a mortall eaver whereof he died and labouring to pervert him which gave great offence insomuch that they had much adoe to keepe him out of the Spanish Inquisition Other of the English derided and mocked the Catholique Ceremonies and fashions of the Spaniard which much retarded the businesse and helped forward to dissolve the match Besides the Secretary of the Prince Palatine a iving atMadridunder pretence of praying the Duke to be Godfather to one of his Highnesse Children laboured to ingage the Duke disgusted ormerly by Olivares against the mariage to promote the Palatines affaires In fine the Prince himselfe discovers that the Spaniard really intended nothing else but to abuse and tire him out with delayes without hopes of any successe at last whereupon he contrived how to get himselfe fairely off and returne forEnglandwith convenient speedMercure F ancois An 1623 p 524 to 564 The Spaniards pressed the Prince to espouse the Infanta presently but to delay the consummation of the mariage and the carying of her over intoEnglandtill some further time the ensuing yeare The Prince on the contrary was advised not to espouse her at all unlesse the mariage were presently consummated and he might instantly transport her intoEngland which the Spainards not yeelding unto KingIamesdispatched two Posts one after another to the Prince to hasten his returne intoEngland upon just and necessary reason with which the King of Spaine and his Councell being acquainted after some debate condescended that thePrince should depart t ence the ninetenth ofSeptemberfollowing upon oath first given as well by his Catholique Majesty as by the Prince to accomplish the mariage and to make the espousals ten dayes after the receit of the dispensation fro his holinesse Vrbanthe 8 elected Pope after many divisions then new among the Cardinalls about his election to which end the Prince made a Pro uration to the King of Spaine andDonne C loshis brother to make the espousalls accordingly which we left in the Earle ofBristollshands the Copy whereof I shall here insert IN nomine Patris Filii Spiritus Sancti c Relatione notitia hujus Instrumenti omnibus cujuscunque gradus et', "well as any pony in the land and boxing as scientifically as the deaf ' un He could owe everybody with a grace peculiar to himself kick up the noisiest of all possible rows at the theatre invariably timed with such judgment as to make a tumultuous rush at the most interesting part of the play he could extemporize a fracas at church stove The most accomplished young man about town was Tippleton Tipps and every year increased his acquirements Time rolled on the elder Tippses left the world for their offspring to bustle in and Tippleton reaching his majority called by a stretch of courtesy the age of discretion received a few thousands as his outfit in manhood He therefore resolved to set up for himself determined to be a whole souled fellow all the time instead of as before acting in that capacity after business hours Now said Tipps exultingly I 'll see what fun is made of now I 'll enjoy life now I 'll be a man And acting on that common impression which however is not often borne out by the result that when the present means are exhausted something miraculous will happen to recruit the finances Tippleton commenced operations stylish lodgings a high trotting horse buggy and all other he was under weigh and plenty of friends forth with clustered around him volunteering their advice and lending their aid to enable him to support the character of a whole souled fellow in the best and latest manner Wherever his knowledge happened to be deficient Diggs put him up to this Twiggs put him up to that and Sniggs put him up to t' other and Diggs Twiggs and Sniggs gave him the preference whenever they wanted a collateral security or a direct loan Thus Tippleton not only had the pleasure of their company at frolics given by himself but had likewise the advantage of being invited by them to entertainments for which his own money paid Clever is hardly a name for you Tippleton said Diggs using the word in its cis atlantic sense No back out in him mumbled Sniggs with unwonted animation The whole souled'st fellow I ever saw chimed Twiggs Tippleton had just furnished his satellites for then he was yet rather flush Give me Tippleton anyhow said Diggs he 's all sperrit And no mistake chimed Sniggs He wanted it himself I know he did ejaculated Twiggs but whole souled fellow and Twiggs buttoned his pocket on the needful and squinted through the shutters at the tailor 's boy and the bootmaker 's boy who walked suspiciously away from the door as if they did n't believe that Tippleton Tipps Esq Dr To sundries as per account rendered was not in Tailors ' boys and shoemakers ' boys and indeed bill bearing boys in general are matter of factish incredulous creatures at best and have no respect for the poetic licenses they are not aware that wholesouled people like the mysterious ball of those ingenious artists the thimble riggers who figure upon the sward on parade days race days hanging days and other popular of the case require But what would not Tippleton do to maintain his reputation While he had the means let borrowers be as plenty as blackberries they had only to pronounce the open sesame to have their wishes gratified even if Tippleton himself were obliged to borrow to effect so desirable an object The black looks of landlords and landladies the pertinacities of mere business creditors what are they when the name of a whole souled fellow is at stake Would they have such a one sink into the meanness of giving the preference to engagements which bring no credit except upon books Is selfishness so predominant in their natures If so they need not look to be honoured by the Tippleton Tippses with the light of their countenance or the sunshine of their patronage There is not a Tipps in the country who would lavish interviews upon men or the representatives of men who have so little sympathy with the owners of whole souls To such the answer will invariably be an idea said Diggs Surprising said Tippleton moodily A splendid idea a fortune making idea for you continued Diggs Now it so happened that Tippleton was just in that situation in which the prospect of a fortune is a splendid idea even to a whole souled fellow His funds were exhausted his credit pumped", "town lead most neare That she might part from France with out delay Where onceRenaldosname she might not heare The frier that could enchaunt doth all he may To comfort her and make her of good cheare And to her safetie promising to looke Out of his bag forthwith he drew a booke 15A booke of skill and learning so profound That of a leafe he had not made an end But that there rose a sprite from vnder ground Whom like a page he doth of arrants send This sprite by words of secret vertue bound Goes where these knights their combat did intend And while they two were fighting verie hard He enters them betweene without regard 16Good sirs quoth he for courtsie sake me show When one of you the tother shall slaine And after all the trauell you bestow What guerdon you expect for all your paine Behold Orlandostriking nere a blow This away Not breaking staffe while you striue here in vaine To Paris ward the Ladie faire doth carie While you on fighting vndiscreetly tarie 17I saw from hence a mile or thereabout OrlandowithAngelicaalone And as for you they iest and make a flout That fight where praise and profit can be none Twer best you quickly went to seeke them out Before that any farther they be gone Within the walls of Paris if they get Your eye on her againe you shall not set 18When as the knights this message had receiued They both remaind amazed dumbe and sad To eareOrlandohad them so deceiued Of whom before great iealosie they had But goodRenaldoso great griefe conceiued That for the time like one all raging mad He sware without regard of God or man That he will killOrlandoif he can 19And seeing where his horse stood still vntide He thither goes such hast he make away He offers not the Pagan leaue to ride Nor at the par ng once adieu doth say Now Bayard felt his maisters spurres in side And gallops maine ne maketh any stayNo riuers rocks no h dge nor ditches wide Could stay his course or make him step aside 20Nor maruell ifRenaldomade some hast To mount againe vpon his horses backe You heard before how many dayes had past That by his absence he had felt great lacke Bayard i The horse that had of humane wit some tast Ran not away for any iadish knacke His going onely was to this intent To guide his master where the Ladie went 21The horse had spide her when she tooke her flight First from the tent as he thereby did stand And followd her and kept her long in fight The B on a who depe As then by hap out of his master hand His master did not long before alight To combat with a Baron hand to hand The horse pursude the damsell all about And holpe his master still to find her out 22He followd her through valley hill and plaine Through woods and thickets for his masters sake Whom he permitted not to touch the raine For feare lest he some other way should take By whichRenaldothough with mickle paine in book Twise found her out twise she did him forsake For firstFerraw thenSacrapantwithstood That by twise finding her he did no good 23Bayardo trusting to the lying sprite Whose false but likely tale so late he hard And doubting not it was both true and right He doth his dutie now with due regard Renaldoprickt with loue and raging spite Doth pricke apace and all to Paris ward To Paris ward he maketh so great shift The wind it selfe seemes not to go to swift 24Such hast he madeOrlandoout to find That scant he ceast to trauell all the night So deeply stacke the storie in his mind That was of late deuised by the sprite Betimes and late as first he had assignd He rode vntill he saw the towne insight WhereCharleswhose chance all christned hearts did rew With the small relikes of his powre withdrew 25And for he lookes to be assaulted then Or else besieg'd he vseth all his care To store himselfe with victuall and with men The walls eke of the towne he doth repare And take aduice both how and where and when For his defence each thing he may prepare An armie new to make he doth intend And for new souldiers into England send", 'any good desires or good purposes at any time remember that the being of them comes fromGod Hence it comes to passe that good purposes oft times doe come to nothing and like sparkes goe out againe because we remember not that they are fromGod wee thinke that if wee have good purposes to day if wee be spiritually minded to day we shall be so tomorrow and thus you deceive your selves you must consider that the being of them comes fromGod that place is remarkeable 1Chron 29 18 whenDavidhad rejoyced that the people had offered willingly 1 Chro 29 18 he prayes that GODwould keepe it in the imagination of the thoughts of their hearts If we would thus hang upon him and depend on him when the Spirit hath breathed in us at any time when we have any sparks of truth and are warmed with any holy affections if we would give him the glory of this that he gives a being if we would make this prayer thatDaviddoth you would finde it a meanes to make you more equall and more even in grace And what I say of this I say of all other things It is the fault of us all we are subject to the which is said of wicked men Isai 56 12 Isai 56 12 Come yee say they I will fetch wine and we will fill our selves with strongdrinke and to morrow shall be as this day and much more abundant Now whence comes this let a man have health to day he thinkes he shall have it to morrow let him have peace and friends to day hee thinkes it will be so still This is every mans thought and it ariseth from hence that we forgetIehovah he that continues the being of every thing If we did remember this we should say I doe not know whether it be his pleasure that gives being to them I know that if he withdraw his hand they will come to nothing It is a great fault to boast of to morrow hereby you detract fromGod and dishonour him exceedingly you see how he complains of it Iam 4 13 14 you enter upon his royall prerogatives Iames 4 13 14 It is as if a man should challenge many 100 acres of ground and hath not one foot for future times are properly theLords Now when we will anticipate things in our thoughts and rejoyce in our projects before hand as if they were come to passe this is a sinfull rejoycing And thence it is that pride goes before a fall because that when a man begins to lift himselfe upon a creature and to build upon that which is but vanity then theLordbegins to take away our foundation and hinder our purposes and then he falls and perisheth Why doest thou boast of to morrow Knowest thou what is in the wombe of the day thou knowest no more than they know what is in the wombe of a woman till they see it Now Godhath an over ruling hand in allthese and therefore he doth disappoint us because wee are readie to give to the creature that which belongs to himselfe therefore if thou wouldest have any thing to continue depend upon him because all things else are subject to vanity and he only gives being and continuance to them all The Attributes ofGODin generall NOw we come to declare to you how thisEssenceofGodis made knowne It is by hisAttributes and they are of two sorts The Attributes ofGod are of two sorts 1 Either such as describeGodin himselfe 2 Or else such as declareGodas he is to us Other divisions there are but this is the best that I can finde because it agrees with the scope of all the Scripture For the first those Attributes that shewGodin himselfe as when the Scripture saith thatGodisperfect as Be yee perfect as I am perfect So when the Scripture saith that hee isunchangeable almightie eternall these shew what he is in himselfe then his other Attributes shew what he is to you as that he ismercifull patient abundant in mercie and truth and that he isall sufficientto you c The firstAttributeofGOD FIrst then we will take this out of the Text I AMhath sent me unto you ThatGodisperfect God is perfect he hath all the kindes degrees and extents of being in him There be divers', 'his title Michel more then a man Angell diuine Yet I may say thus much without partialitie for the honor of my country as mine author hath done for the honour of his that we with vs at this day one that for limming which I take to be the very perfection of that art is comparable with any of any other countrey M Hilliard And for the praise that I told you ofParrhasiusfor taking the true lines of the face I thinke our countryman I meaneM Hilliard is inferiour to none that liues at this day as among other things of his doing my selfe seene him in white and black in foure lines only set downe the feature of the Queenes Maiesties countenance that it was euen thereby to be knowne and he is so perfect therein as I heard others tell that he can set it downe by the Idea he hath without any patterne which for allApellespriuiledge was more I beleeue then he could done forAlexander But I am entred so far into pictures that I know not how to get out againe and though there be so much other story in this xxxiij booke as wil aske some time yet I thought better to set downe this of these not able men here altogether for those that a mind to reade it then to turned them ouer to the Table where they must looke one in one place and another in another according as the names would fall out in order of Alphabet But now to the French storie 12 staffe Clodoueuswas the first king of France after thatClodoueusthat first receaued the Christian Religion This Prince what timeGrimoaldoDuke of Beneuent had ciuill warres in Lombardy withPerderiteandGondibertotwo brothers taking this oportunity made warre onGrimoaldo butGrimoaldodoubting his strength to meet them in the field with a notable stratagem vanquished them he fained as if he fled and forsook his tents leauing them ful of vittall and strong wines which the French men so eagerly deuoured and dranke so deuoutly of the wine that it made them sleepe more soundly that night then was for their safetie for the Duke of Beneuent set on them in the dead of the night and so more by force of his wine then of his weapons vanquished them 18 staffe In the time of PopeVrbanthe fourth mentioned couertly in the 18 staffe oneCharlesDuke of Aniou was called into Italy by the said Pope and pronounced King of Sicily But in a short time hauing done many great feats the Sicilians conspired against him by the meanes of oneIohnof Procida and murdered them all with great crueltie at the sound of an euensong belleso as it is to this day a by word vsed in Italy if any notable crueltie be done that is withall sodainly executed they call it the Sicilians euensong for they did at one euensong kill not onely all the Frenchmen but also all the women they thought to be with child by them 21 staffe The Earle of Marca mentioned in the 21 staffe maried QueeneIoanof Naples the matter for the strangenes of the president I thought worth the noting thisIoanbeing sister toCharlesthe third and heire generall to the Crowne of Naples was contented for auoiding the foule infamie that she had by her ouer great familiaritie and the too much inward acquaintance of onePandolfoa meane man to marry with oneIamesEarle of Marca and of the bloud royall of France but first she indented with him that he should onely the bare title of King but she would the gouernement wholly in her hands he being once in possession brake his couenant and would needs gouerne all but she by the help ofFrancis sforse in the end depriued him of the whole and sent him backe into his country againe where the poore Gentleman was glad to make himselfe an Hermit 28 staffe Lodwike Sforsespoken of in the 28 staffe for emulation of the king of Naples first broughtCharlesthe eight into Italy and made him so strong that in the end he was not able to get him out againe ThisLodwikehis manner was still to be plotting of new deuices to set other Princes at variance now taking part with one side openly and feeding the other with money secretly neuer fast friend to any neuer so proud as when with his smooth tongue and faire promises he had beguiled some plaine and open man not so', ' Now Rabelais is a perpetual fount of inspiration an inexhaustible magazine of patterns to the most serious novelist whose seriousness is not of the kind designated by that term in dissenting slang That abounding narrative faculty which has been so much dwelt on touches so many subjects and manages to carry along with it so many moods thoughts and even feelings that it could not but suggest to any subsequent writer who had in him the germ of the novelists art how to develop and work out such schemes as might occur to him While for his own countrymen at least the vast improvement which he made in French prose and which with the accomplishment of his younger contemporaries Amyot and Montaigne established the greatness of that prose itself was a gain the extent of which cannot be exaggerated Therefore it has seemed not improper to give him a chapter to himself and to treat his book with a minuteness not often to be paralleled in this History FOOTNOTES A complete argument on this much vexed subject can hardly be wished for here but it may be permitted to say that nearly fifty years consideration of the matter has left less and less doubt in my mind as to the genuineness of the Quart or Quint Livre as it is variously calledaccording as Gargantua is numbered separately or not One of the apparently strongest arguments against its genuinenessthe constant presence of Je in the narrativereally falls with the othersthe fiercer and more outspoken character of the satire the somewhat lessened prominence of Pantagruel etc etc before one simple consideration We know from the dates of publication of the other books that Rabelais was by no means a rapid writer or at any rate that if he wrote rapidly he held up what he did write long and pretty certainly rewrote a good deal Now the previous Book had appeared only a short time before what must have been the date of his death and this could not according to analogy and precedent have been ready or anything like ready when he died On the other hand time enough passed between his death and the publication even of the Ile Sonnante fragment for the MS to have passed through other hands and to have been adulterated even if it was not when the Masters hands left it in various as well as not finally finished form I can see nothing in it really inconsistent with the earlier Books nothing unworthy of them especially if on the one hand possible meddling and on the other imperfect revision be allowed for and much especially the Chats Fourres the Quintessence part and the Conclusion without which the whole book would be not only incomplete but terribly impoverished I may add that having a tolerably full knowledge of sixteenthcentury French literature and a great admiration of it I know no single other writer or group of other writers who could in my critical judgment by any reasonable possibility have written this Book Francois Rabelais could have done it and I have no doubt that he did it though whether we have it as he left it no man can say ', "Suspicion that they did it Great care there was taken and great means used as no doubt there would be to Apprehend the Malefactors and by great Providence it was found out at last that this CaptainVratz according to his Word had altered his Lodging and was got to a Doctors House that lived I think inLeicester Fields Being there surprized and coming upon his Examination he did not deny but he was there one of the three that was at the place when and where Mr Thynnewas Murdered but he pretended he did intend to Fight him in a Duel and kill him fairly as he called it But Gentlemen I must Observe this to you in my small time of Experience of the World I never knew a Man go to Fight a Duel and carry out with him a Second with a Blunderbuss 'Tis not possible he should go with such a Design as he would insinuate but rather with an intention of Murder For thePolander he came intoEnglandbutthe Friday before and so we shall prove to you that which will stick hard upon the Count Upon Friday he being landed he inquires for the young Count's Tutor which was at an Academy of one MonsieurFauberts and there he inquires for the Count's Secretary he lay there I think that Night and upon Saturday he was conveyed to the Count's Lodgings There also he was lodged for one Night The Count was pleased to be speak him a very good Sword and a Coat for him that he might be well armed and there he lay Saturday night as I said the night before the Murder was committed Upon Sunday Gentlemen there being a Message sent to this Doctor whereVratzlay the night following that the Count would speak with the Doctor the Doctor came and the Doctor and thePolanderwent away to Capt VratzLodging and from thence toHolborn to theBlack Bull and the Captain was carried in as much secresie as he could for he was carried in a Sedan and I think we shall be able to prove by the persons that carried him that this was the Man For the other Gentleman Stern the Lieutenant as they call him he was an antient Acquaintance of Capt Vratz's had known him long ago inEngland and complained to him that Lodgings might be very dear but the Captain told him he had a Design that if he would assist him as a brave fellow would maintain him and he should not want Money to bear all his Charges But we shall prove that this was the third person that rid out with thePolander and the Captain in this Garb that I told you of this night that the Fact was done And indeed Gentlemen upon their Examination they have every one confessed the Fact even thePolanderconfessed that he did shoot off the Blunderbuss andVratzconfessed that he was there and the LieutenantSterns so that if there had been no more Evidence it would have been sufficient to maintain the Issue and in our Circumstances it is more perhaps than could be expected This Gentlemen is the principal Sum of the Evidence that will be given against the three Principals For the fourth Gentlemen CountConingsmark he is a person of great Quality and I am extraordinary sorry to find the Evidence so strong against him as my Brief imports I wish his Innocence were greater and our Evidence less for he is a person of too great Quality one would hope to be concerned in a thing of this nature but that he was the maid Abettor and Procuror of this Barbarous Business we shall prove upon these grounds First That he had a Design upon Mr Thynne's Life for Gentlemen coming intoEngland about three Weeks before this Matter was transacted first he lies in disguise and lies private and removes his Lodging from place to place frequently That he sent a person to inquire of theSwedishResident Whether or no if he should Kill Mr Thynnein a Duel he could by the Laws ofEnglandafterwards Marry the LadyOgle So that Mr Thynne's Death was in prospect from the beginning Gentlemen We shall prove to you as I did in some measure open before that the Count himself was pleased to give express order that thePolandershould have a good Sword bought him That before he came intoEngland he was very much troubled by reason of the stormy Weather for fear he should", "was conducted to the place he persuaded the garrison to defend it to the last extremity Upon this lord Broghill caused him to be hanged tho ' Mr Morrice says the soldiers hanged him without orders and then commanded his heavy artillery to be brought up which astonished his own army exceedingly they knowing he had not so much as a single piece of battering cannon He caused however several large trees to be cut and drawn at a distance by his baggage horses the besieged judging by the slowness of their motion they were a vast size capitulated before they came up as his lordship advised threatening otherwise to give them no quarter He relieved Cromwell at Clonmell and assisted both him and his father in law Ireton in their expedition but because he could not moderate the fury of one and mitigate the cruelty of the other he incurred the displeasure of both and Ireton was heard to say that neither he nor Cromwell could be safe while Broghill had any command Notwithstanding the aversion of Ireton to his lordship yet he took care not to remit any of his diligence in prosecuting the war he marched to that general 's assistance at the siege of Limerick and by his conduct and courage was the means of that town 's falling into the hands of the Commonwealth and till Ireland was entirely reduced he continued active in his commission When Oliver rose to the dignity of Lord Protector he sent for lord Broghill merely to have his advice and we are told by Oldmixon in his history of the Stewarts that he then proposed to Cromwell to marry his daughter to King Charles II and that as the Prince was then in distress abroad he doubted not but his necessity would make him comply with the offer he represented to the Protector the great danger to which he was exposed by the fickle humour of the English who never doat long upon a favourite but pull that man from eminence to day whom they had but yesterday raised out of the dust that this match would rivet his interest by having the lawful prince so nearly allied to him and perhaps his grandchild the indisputed heir of the crown That he might then rule with more safety nor dread either the violence of the Royalists or the insidious enemies of his own government Upon hearing this Cromwell made a pause and looking stedfastly in my lord 's face he asked him if he was of opinion that the exiled prince could ever forgive his father 's murderer he answered as before that his necessity was great and in order to be restored to his crown would even sacrifice his natural resentment to his own ease and grandeur but Cromwell could not be induced to believe that ever Charles could pardon him Whether lord Broghill was serious in this proposal can not be determined but if he was it is certain he had a mean opinion of Charles to have capitulated upon any terms with Cromwell would have been betraying the dignity of his birth and his right to reign but to have stooped so low as to take to his arms a child of his who had murdered his father and driven him to his exile would have been an instance of the most infamous meanness that ever was recorded in history and all the blemishes of that luxurious Prince 's character and the errors of his reign collected do not amount to any thing so base as would have been those nuptials In the year 1656 it was proposed to his lordship by the Protector to go down to Scotland with an absolute authority either because he suspected Monk or was willing to give the people of that country some satisfaction who complained of his severity but he was very unwilling to receive the charge and took it at last upon these conditions 7 The first was that he should be left to himself and receive no orders and the second that no complaints should find credit or procure directions in his absence and the third that he should be recalled in a year He was very acceptable to the Scotch and gained a great influence over them by speaking and acting with moderation After his return he was with Whitlock and Thurloe admitted into all the confidence that could be expected from a person in the", "desperate arme and in that furie Committed treason on the lawfull bed And with my sword een rac'd my fathers bosome For which I was within a stroake of death Hip Alack Ime sorry sfoote iust vpon the stroakeIars in my brother twill be villanous Musick Enter VIND Vind My honored Lord Luss Away pre thee forsake vs heereafter weele not know thee Vind Not know me my Lord your Lordship cannot choose Lus Begon I say thou art a false knaue Vind Why the easier to be knowne my Lord Lus Push I shall prooue too bitter with a word Make thee a perpetuall prisoner And laye this yron age vpon thee Vind Mum for theres a doome would make a woman dum Missing the bastard next him the winde's come about Now tis my brothers turne to stay mine to goe out Exit VIN Lus Has greatly moou'd me Hip Much to blame ifaith Lus But ile recouer to his ruine twas told me lately I know not whether falslie that you'd a brother Hip Who I yes my good Lord I a brother Lus How chance the Court neere saw him of what nature How does he apply his houres Hip Faith to curse Fates Who as he thinkes ordaind him to be poore Keepes at home full of want and discontent Lus There's hope in him for discontent and wantIs the best clay to mould a villaine off Hippolito wish him repaire to vs If there be ought in him to please our bloud For thy sake weele aduance him and builde faireHis meanest fortunes for it is in vsTo reare vp Towers from cottages Hip It is so my Lord he will attend your honour But hees a man in whom much melancholy dwels Lus Why the better bring him to Court Hip With willingnesse and speed Whom he cast off een now must now succeed Brother disguise must off In thine owne shape now ile prefer thee to him How strangely does himselfe worke to vndo him Exit Luss This fellow will come fitly he shall killThat other slaue that did abuse my spleene And made it swell to Treason I putMuch of my heart into him hee must dye He that knowes great mens secrets and proues slight That man nere liues to see his Beard turne white I he shall speede him Ile employ the brother Slaues are but Nayles to driue out one another Hee being of black condition sutableTo want and ill content hope of prefermentWill grinde him to an Edge The Nobles enter 1 Good dayes your honour Luss My kinde Lords I do returne the like 2 Sawe you my Lord the Duke Luss My Lord and Father is he from Court 1 Hees sure from Court But where which way his pleasure tooke we know not Nor can wee heare ont Luss Here come those should tell Sawe you my Lord and Father 3 Not since two houres before noone my Lord And then he priuately ridde forth Lus Oh hees rod forth 1 Twas wondrous priuately 2 Theres none ith Court had any knowledge ont Lus His Grace is old and sudden tis no treasonTo say the Duke my Father has a humor Or such a Toye about him what in vsWould appeare light in him seemes vertuous 3 Tis Oracle my Lord Exeunt Scene 4 2Enter VINDICE and HIPPOLITO VIND out of his disguise Hip So so all's as it should be y'are your selfe Vind How that great villaine puts me to my shifts Hip Hee that did lately in disguize reiect thee Shall now thou art thy selfe as much respect thee Vind Twill be the quainter fallacie but brother Sfoote what vse will hee put me to now thinkst thou Hip Nay you must pardon me in that I know not H'as some employment for you but what tisHee and his Secretary the Diuell knowes best Vind Well I must suite my toung to his desires What colour so ere they be hoping at lastTo pile vp all my wishes on his brest Hip Faith Brother he himselfe showes the way Vind Now the Duke is dead the realme is clad in claye His death being not yet knowne vnder his nameThe people still are gouernd well thou his sonneArt not long liu'd thou shalt not ioy his death To kill thee then I should most honour thee For twould stand firme", ' Do you remember how we used to come here to see grandmamma he said Yes but I should have thought you were too small to recollect it I remember it perfectly You used to be desired to keep Jem and me from walking on the grass and you obeyed implicitly You may walk on the grass now if you like said Hugh It was a nice old garden And I declare Hugh there are the cats Cats I havent got a cat The velvet cats on the mantelpiecethe first works of art I ever appreciated And he pointed out two cats cut out in black velvet and painted into tortoiseshell with fierce eyes and long whiskers objects of delight to the infant mind of any generation I declare I never noticed them You had better find out some more old friends while I go over to Redhurst The experiment proved very successful on both sides It gave Arthur the rest he needed the absence of association without the strain of novelty His cheerfulness revived and perhaps Hugh had rarely found life more pleasant for though he was tenderly desirous of making his cousin comfortable of saving him fatigue and amusing without oppressing him it was really Arthur who twisted the things about till the room looked homelike and cheerful found out how cool and shady the garden was and how pretty a few changes might make it and started agreeable subjects of conversation Though not so amusing and argumentative as Jem he was a wonderfully pleasant person to live with even when languid and only half himself and Hugh delighted to find that the companionship suited Arthur grew quite lively himself under its influence They saw James whenever he came to Oxley and frequently Mrs Crichton and Hugh dutifully went over at short intervals to Redhurst and though he avoided without regret many summer gaieties was obliged to share in a few and among others went to a large musical party given by Mrs Dysart There had been some croquet and archery in the afternoon but Hugh did not make his appearance till just as the music was going to begin How late you are Hugh said his mother as he came up and joined her And no Arthur No he was tired with the heat I never meant to let him come I am sure Im early enough Theyre just going to begin And Hugh sat down by his mother and listened decorously to an instrumental piece It was still early some of the company were still wandering in the gardens and the windows were open letting in the soft evening air But some wax candles were lighted at one end of the drawingroom where the performers were gathered and as Hugh after listening to one or two songs and to a violin solo was politely suppressing a yawn a young lady stepped into the light It was ViolanteViolante the same as when she had stood in the hot Italian sunlight and sung to her fathers pupils The same and yet different ', "I A Camp Artaxerxes Lysimachus Arta ANd they have them put off with such disgrace As if their pow'rs they never durst outface SeleuchusandNearchuscould not brookSuch high contempts but has their side forsook Lysim How ere to day Fate gave their Arms success It made no future conquests ore by lease No they will find the next ensuing war Shall bring their triumphs to the last despair Arta Yes our Assurance of those friends is such That from their Arms we may expect it much For their resentments swell them up so high They are resolv'd to conquer or to die And who dare Fate but seldom vanquish'd are They prove Victorious through their brave despair Lysim Lysimachus my Lord can never doubtThe Victory since you're to lead us out Heav'n has determin'dBabilonshould bow And for that purpose has made choice of you For our too morrows Leader where you'll moveIn Paths of Honour and Commanding Love Arta 'Tis True too morrow's the decisive day That will the ruin of one side display The Laws of Honour I shall then fulfil And yet obey myBerenice'sWill Our Souldiers shall too day be all my care To animate their Spirits for the War Which will I hope conclude these Martial Toils And load our Lawrels withLuxuriantSpoils Exit Arta SCENE II Lysim Whil'st on the Army you your care bestow Lysimachusa greater work must do The thoughts of high plac'd Love so swiftly rowlThorow each passage of his Captive Soul That he can take no rest till he does prove Himself confirm'd inParisatisLove But in this enterprize How many dangers must I undergo I may be taken by my greatest Foe Or else expect but Coward as I am To shew such Fears and wear a Lovers Name Let Dangers fright weak Souls True Lovers should Despising Dangers wade through Seas of Blood The desp'rat'st Acts do meet the bravest end And when Love calls Glory does still attend Well to my Princess then my steps I'll guid I'll leap the Foord though it be ne're so wide And Let what will be the intent of Fate This Resolution nothing shall rebate SCENE III Statira's Apartment Statira Parisatis Attendants Par Repell these doubtful Sentiments of yours Fate may be kind to your unseign'd amours Perdiccassaid he to the Queen would sue ThatOroondatesmight come wait on you You know his power is with her so great That her Compliance mayn't be hard to get Sta These Fears which have such Empire o'r my mindWill prove to be but too too just you'll find The Queen 'tis true Perdiccasdoes esteem But ne'r in that request will yield to him Since to her rising jealousies 'twill prove Contriv'd but for the ruin of her Love You cannot then condemn the pain I bear Till I the Queen's reception of it hear Par Ah If such Fears can make you to despair You'll never be victorious in Loves War Resume your Courage and take firmer hold You'll out brave Fortune if you dare be bold How canRoxanahis desires blame When all his sufferings are with hers the same Nor can you think she will her fury turn'Gainst him for whom she does so fiercely burn For though Revenge and Pride in her do sway She'll not her Reason and her Love betray Sta IfOroondateshad requested it She to oblige him might perhaps submit But when it threats her Love so great a wreck She'll shun the danger of it by the check Par Lovers like Gamesters Sister ne'r are seen To count their losses o'r but what they winn And you like them all thoughts of Fear should hide And always reckon on th' advantage side Sta Sister 'tis true but yet we must not be So blind to fall into Temeritie Delib'rate Reason should our Actions mark Who walk without it walk but in the dark SCENE IV Enter aServant Serv Madam my LordPerdiccashas obtain'dThe Queen's Compliance to your last demand And a Diversion has design'd to show Till he can bring the Prince to wait on you He has prepar'd it in the usual place And hopes you'll with your Presence give it Grace Sta Go and inform your Lord I will be thereExit Serv SCENE V Surprizing Joyes does all my Blood allarm And gives to ev'ry Sense a Conqu'ring Charm Fortune her greatest kindness now has shown And I'm all happy in one moment grown Shall I once more my Belov'd Lord Embrace", "the rude produce of land are in this system represented as a class of people altogether barren and unproductive Their labour it is said replaces only the stock which employs them together with its ordinary profits That stock consists in the materials tools and wages advanced to them by their employer and is the fund destined for their employment and maintenance Its profits are the fund destined for the maintenance of their employer Their employer as he advances to them the stock of materials tools and wages necessary for their employment so he advances to himself what is necessary for his own maintenance and this maintenance he generally proportions to the profit which he expects to make by the price of their work Unless its price repays to him the maintenance which he advances to himself as well as the materials tools and wages which he advances to his workmen it evidently does not repay to him the whole expense which he lays out upon it The profits of manufacturing stock therefore are not like the rent of land a neat produce which remains after completely repaying the whole expense which must be laid out in order to obtain them The stock of the farmer yields him a profit as well as that of the master manufacturer and it yields a rent likewise to another person which that of the master manufacturer does not The expense therefore laid out in employing and maintaining artificers and manufacturers does no more than continue if one may say so the existence of its own value and does not produce any new value It is therefore altogether a barren and unproductive expense The expense on the contrary laid out in employing farmers and country labourers over and above continuing the existence of its own value produces a new value the rent of the landlord It is therefore a productive expense Mercantile stock is equally barren and unproductive with manufacturing stock It only continues the existence of its own value without producing any new value Its profits are only the repayment of the maintenance which its employer advances to himself during the time that he employs it or till he receives the returns of it They are only the repayment of a part of the expense which must be laid out in employing it The labour of artificers and manufacturers never adds any thing to the value of the whole annual amount of the rude produce of the land It adds indeed greatly to the value of some particular parts of it But the consumption which in the mean time it occasions of other parts is precisely equal to the value which it adds to those parts so that the value of the whole amount is not at any one moment of time in the least augmented by it The person who works the lace of a pair of fine ruffles for example will sometimes raise the value of perhaps a pennyworth of flax to 30 sterling But though at first sight he appears thereby to multiply the value of a part of the rude produce about seven thousand and two hundred times he in reality adds nothing to the value of the whole annual amount of the rude produce The working of that lace costs him perhaps two years labour The 30 which he gets for it when it is finished is no more than the repayment of the subsistence which he advances to himself during the two years that he is employed about it The value which by every day 's month 's or year 's labour he adds to the flax does no more than replace the value of his own consumption during that day month or year At no moment of time therefore does he add any thing to the value of the whole annual amount of the rude produce of the land the portion of that produce which he is continually consuming being always equal to the value which he is continually producing The extreme poverty of the greater part of the persons employed in this expensive though trifling manufacture may satisfy us that the price of their work does not in ordinary cases exceed the value of their subsistence It is otherwise with the work of farmers and country labourers The rent of the landlord is a value which in ordinary cases it is continually producing over and above replacing in the most complete manner the whole consumption the", ' Look at the hounds they are closing us in The way to the turret is already cut off Have a care I pray The tone of alarm had instant effect How Cut off sayst thou lad And Alvarado sprang up his hand upon his sword He swept the circle with a falcons glance then turning once more to the girl he said resuming the tenderness of voice and manner By what name may I know my love hereafter Nenetzin the princess Nenetzin Then farewell Nenetzin Ill betide the man or fortune that keepeth thee from me hereafter May I forfeit life and the Holy Mothers love if I see thee not again Farewell He kissed his mailed hand to her and facing the array of scowling pabas strode to them and through their circle with a laugh of knightly scorn At the door of the turret of Huitzil he said to the page The love of yon girl heathen no longer but Christian by the cross she weareth her love and the brightness of her presence for the foulness and sin of this devils den what an exchange Valgame Dios Thou shalt have the ducat She is the glory of the world CHAPTER VI THE IRON CROSS My lord Maxtla go see if there be none coming this way now And while the chief touched the ground with his palm the king added as to himself and impatiently Surely it is time Of whom speak you asked Cuitlahua standing by Only the brother would have so presumed The monarch looked into the branches of the cypresstree above him he seemed holding the words in ear while he followed a thought They were in the grove of Chapultepec at the time About them were the famous trees apparently old as the hill itself with trunks so massive that they had likeness to things of cunning labor products of some divine art The sun touched them here and there with slanting yellow rays by contrast deepening the shadows that purpled the air From the gnarled limbs the gray moss drooped like listless drapery Nesting birds sang from the topmost boughs and parrots flitting to and fro lit the gloaming with transient gleams of scarlet and gold yet the effect of the place was mysterious the hush of the solitude softened reflection into dreaming the silence was a solemn presence in which speech sunk to a whisper and laughter would have been profanation In such primeval temples men walk with Time as in paradise Adam walked with God I am waiting for the lord Hualpa the king at last replied turning his sad eyes to his brothers face Hualpa said Cuitlahua marvelling as well he might to find the great king waiting for the merchants son so lately a simple hunter Yes He serves me in an affair of importance His appointment was for noon he tarries I fear in the city Next time I will choose an older messenger The manner of the explanation was that of one who has in mind something of which he desires to speak yet doubts the wisdom of speaking ', "justly expected Besides this an inverted Order a well proportion'd Dose a proper preparation of the Body and Medicine a right Choice a select Combination with many other Things of the like kind have an immense Power to increase the Virtues of Remedies Here then is an almost inexhaustible fountain of useful Varieties put into our Hands which we can manage as we please and if they were properly employ'd 't is not to be said what Effects they might produce in obstinate or reputed incurable Cases That this may the better be apprehended let it be consider'd by way of Illustration that when the Cortex has prov'd ineffectual for the cure of an Ague being given before the Body was rightly dispos'd it will succeed when exhibited after due Preparation that Opiates mixed with Purgatives will take effect which administred single might fail that Solids will purge when Fluids will not that lenient Purgatives will open the Body where strong Catharticks wou'd loose their force that some Medicines succeed when given in small quantities at long Intervals which administred otherwise would have a contrary effect and in short that all possible Combinations Doses Preparations c have never yet been try'd nor perhaps ever can be exhausted From all which it appears that the cures of some reputed incurable Diseases may be justly expected either from a discovery of new powerful Remedies or a more apposite use of the old ones Our Method therefore ought to have regard to both these Desiderata In order to acquire new Remedies let us suppose the true and immediate Cause of a stubborn disorder to be found which in all bodily Diseases is commonly material our Method of proceeding directs us to obtain this material Cause where ever it can be come at and to make the proper Experiments upon that very Matter out of the Body which being included in it was the Parent of the Disorder An Example or two will make all plain The cretacecus Matter or chalky Stones which are often thrown out in a Fit of the Gout appear to have been the immediate cause of that Fit A proper quantity of these therefore being obtain'd and the Nature of them discover'd from the Symptoms of the Distemper c we are hence directed to try any Preparation that we know has a power to act upon and dissolve Matter of the like kind But in case such a Dissolvent be unknown to us then are we to contrive some Compositions after the same manner as if we were prescribing to an inveterate case of a Patient afflicted with the Distemper and try their Virtues upon these Stones till at length we arrive at a Preparation that proves a real Dissolvent at the same time that it may be safely administred some convenient way in such a quantity as to be able to effect the like dissolution of that cretaceous Matter whilst it is circulating in the Fluids of the Body Such a Composition 't is reasonable to expect wou'd prove a grand Remedy and perhaps a Specifick that is such a Medicine as will effect a Cure without causing any sensible Evacuation Understand the like Experiments to be made upon the Stones which are apt to lodge in the Bladder or Kidneys till a proper Dissolvent be found which if it can not safely effect the desired dissolution in the Body may at least be so managed as to prevent the future Generation of a Stone Again supposing the case of an Hydrophobia occasion'd by the Bite of a mad Dog where we know the Fluids are contaminated by an actual Poyson which being contagious by a Communication of any of those Fluids a way may very easily be contriv'd to obtain a quantity of the infected Saliva or any other of the animal Juices in order to make the proper Experiments upon it till an Antidote for the Venom were by that means discover'd This Antidote might thus be known to be found Supposing two equal Portions of the contaminated Fluid to be procured and the presumed Antidote to be mix'd in one of them let both be communicated by Injection or otherwise to two sound Dogs and if that wherein the presum'd Antidote was contain'd proves harmless and the other noxious and the same Consequence attends the same Experiment in two or three Repetitions it would be reasonably to expect that the Cure of this cruel Disease", "For there he lay as whole As if his body were Touched by th ' immortal soul Low in his sepulchre Thus lay while saints looked on The immortal Son of Him Whose light through Washington No sepulchre can dim And thus when stars shall fade And when the sun shall die Thy form shall be arrayed In immortality Philadelphia Jan 8th 1837 Chivers T VISION from The lost pleiad 1845 If I be sure I am not dreaming now I should not doubt to say it was a dream Shelley She met me in the spring time of my years Where suns set golden in the azure west The sight of her dissolved my heart to tears It seemed she came from Heaven to make me blest A golden Harp was in her snow white hand And when she touched the strings so softly prest The music seemed as from some Heavenly Band As though she came from Heaven to make me blest Her eyes were of that soft celestial blue Which Heaven puts on when Day is in the West Whose words were soft as drops of evening dew It seemed she came from Heaven to make me blest Long had we parted long had she been dead When late one night when all had gone to rest Her spirit stood before me near my bed She As some fond Dove unto her own mate sings So sang she unto me in my unrest Who lay beneath the shadow of her wings Of Heaven wherein she told me she was blest My spirit had been longing here for years To know if that dear creature was at rest When just as my poor heart lost all its tears She came from Heaven to tell me she was blest I then grew happy for with mine own eyes I had beheld that being whom my breast Had pillowed here for years fresh from the skies Who came from Heaven to tell me she was blest I wept no more from that sad day to this I have been longing for the same sweet rest Where my fond soul shall dwell with her in bliss Who came from Heaven to tell me she was blest Middletown Conn Dec 25th 1841 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 TO SHAKSPEARE Good night sweet prince And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest Horatio to Hamlet Dying By the shore of time now lying On the inky flood beneath Patiently thou soul undying Waits for thee the Ship of Death In thy body 's temple shining Like a star in srne night Thy pure soul to us repining Burns to reach the Land of Light He who on that vessel starteth Sailing from the sons of men To the friends from whom he parteth Never more returns again From her mast no flag is flying To denote from whence she came She is known unto the dying Azrael is her captain 's name Not a word was ever spoken On that dark unfathomed sea Silence there is so unbroken She herself seems not to be Silent thus in darkness lonely Does the soul put forth alone While the wings of Angels only Waft her to a Land unknown Soul will be short Wings of Angels soon shall bear thee Onward to thy destined port Music for a thousand ages Made on earth by thee for men Now transcribed on Angel 's pages Thou shalt sing in Heaven again Just as he is home forsaking Angels tending him in love Light above his soul is breaking Streaming from the heavens above Far away the Fields Elysian Burst upon his raptured sight Angels shining on his vision Come to welcome him to light Yonder is the Throne of Glory On that sapphire mount on high Christ who once on earth was sorry Seated there no more to die Like Elijah full of wonder In his fiery chariot driven Through the parting clouds of thunder From th ' astonished world to Heaven So from out that ship returning Back again to earth he rode On the wings of Angels burning With their swiftness up to God Angels now in joy are bringing while loudly singing Mightiest of the Mighty Dead Oaky Grove Ga Nov 1st 1844 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 MY SOUL 'S JEWEL from The lost pleiad 1845 In death 's cold casket lies alone The purest gem that ever", ' He here cried she in broken Spanish Take me away I will tell you no more I have told you all and lies enough beside Oh why is he come again Did they not say that I should have no more torments The monk turned pale but like a wild beast at bay glared firmly round on the whole company and then fixing his dark eyes full on the woman he bade her be silent so sternly that she shrank down like a beaten hound Silence dog said Will Cary whose blood was up and followed his words with a blow on the monks mouth which silenced him effectually Dont be afraid good woman but speak English We are all English here and Protestants too Tell us what they have done for you Another trap another trap cried she in a strong Devonshire accent You be no English You want to make me lie again and then torment me Oh wretched wretched that I am cried she bursting into tears Whom should I trust Not myself no nor God for I have denied Him O Lord O Lord Amyas stood silent with fear and horror some instinct told him that he was on the point of hearing news for which he feared to ask But Jack spokeMy dear soul my dear soul dont you be afraid and the Lord will stand by you if you will but tell the truth We are all Englishmen and men of Devon as you seem to be by your speech and this ship is ours and the pope himself shant touch you Devon she said doubtingly Devon Whence then Bideford men This is Mr Will Cary to Clovelly If you are a Devon woman youve heard tell of the Carys to be sure The woman made a rush forward and threw her fettered arms round Wills neck Oh Mr Cary my dear life Mr Cary and so you be Oh dear soul alive but youre burnt so brown and I be most blind with misery Oh who ever sent you here my dear Mr Will then to save a poor wretch from the pit Who on earth are you Lucy Passmore the white witch to Welcombe Dont you mind Lucy Passmore as charmed your warts for you when you was a boy Lucy Passmore almost shrieked all three friends She that went off withYes she that sold her own soul and persuaded that dear saint to sell hers she that did the devils work and has taken the devils wages after this fashion and she held up her scarred wrists wildly Where is Dona deRose Salterne shouted Will and Jack Where is my brother Frank shouted Amyas Dead dead dead I knew it said Amyas sitting down again calmly How did she die The Inquisitionhe pointing to the monk Ask himhe betrayed her to her death And ask him pointing to the bishop he sat by her and saw her die Woman you rave said the bishop getting up with a terrified air and moving as far as possible from Amyas ', 'or is not the tongue geven for this ende that one might know what another meaneth And what unlearned man can tell what half this letter signifieth Therfore either we must make a difference of Englishe and saie some is learned Englishe and other some is rude Englishe or the one is courte talke the other is countrey speache or els we must of necessitee banishe al suche affected Rhetorique and use altogether one maner of language When I was in Cambrige and student in the kynges College there came a man out of the toune with a pinte of wine in a pottle pot to welcome the provost of that house that lately came from the court And because he would bestow his present like a clerke dwellyng emong the schoolers he made humbly his thre curtesies and said in this maner Cha good even my good lorde and well might your lordship vare Understandyng that your lordeship was come and knowyng that you are a worshipfull Pilate and kepes a bominable house I thought it my duetie to come incantivantee and bryng you a potell a wine the whiche I beseche your lordeship take in good worthe Here the simple man beyng desirous to amende his mothers tongue shewed hymself not to bee the wisest manne that ever spake with tongue Another good felowe in the countrey beyng an officer and Maiour of a toune and desirous to speake like a fine learned man havyng just occasion to rebuke a runnegate felow saidafter this wise in a greate heate Thou yngram and vacacion knave if I take thee any more within the circumcision of my dampnacion I will so corrupte thee that all vacacion knaves shall take ilsample by thee Another standyng in muche nede of money and desirous to have some helpe at a jentlemans hand made his complaint in this wise I praie you sir be so good unto me as forbeare this halfe yeres rent For so helpe me God and halidome we are so taken on with contrary Bishoppes with revives and with Southsides to the kyng that al our money is cleane gone These wordes he spake for contribucion relief and subsidie And thus we see that poore simple men are muche troubled and talke oftentymes thei kowe not what for lacke of wit and want of Latine and Frenche wherof many of our straunge woordes full often are derived Those therefore that will eschue this foly and acquaint themselfes with the best kynd of speache muste seke from tyme to tyme suche wordes as are commonly received and suche as properly maie expresse in plain maner the whole conceipte of their mynde and looke what woordes wee best understande and know what thei meane thesame should sonest be spoken and firste applied to the utteraunce of our purpose Now whereas wordes be received aswell Greke as Latine to set furthe our meanyng in thenglishe tongue either for lacke of store or els because wee would enriche the language it is well doen to use them and no man therin can be charge for any affectacion when all other are agreed to folowe thesame waie There is no man agreved when he heareth letters patentes and yet patentes is latine and signifieth open to all men The Communion is a felowship or a commyng together rather Latine then Englishe the Kynges prerogative declareth his power royall above all other and yet I knowe no man greved for these termes beeyng used in their place nor yet any one suspected for affectacion when suche generall wordes are spoken The folie is espied when either we will use suche wordes as fewe man doo use or use theim out of place when another might serve muche better Therfore to avoyde suche folie we maie learne of that mostexcellent Orator Tullie who in his thirde booke where he speaketh of a perfect Oratoure declareth under the name of Crassus that for the choyse of wordes foure thinges should chiefly be observed First that suche wordes as we use shuld be proper unto the tongue wherein wee speake again that thei be plain for all men to perceive thirdly that thei be apt and mete moste properly to sette out the matter Fourthly that woordes translated from one significacion to another called of the Grecians Tropes bee used to beautifie the sentence as previous stones are set in a ryng to commende the golde Aptnesse what it', 'call him I went over to Ireland after this and taught school at Cork for that one suit ruined me again and I lay seven years in Winchester jail Well said Allworthy pass that over till your return to England Then sir said he it was about half a year ago that I landed at Bristol where I staid some time and not finding it do there and hearing of a place between that and Gloucester where the barber was just dead I went thither and there I had been about two months when Mr Jones came thither He then gave Allworthy a very particular account of their first meeting and of everything as well as he could remember which had happened from that day to this frequently interlarding his story with panegyrics on Jones and not forgetting to insinuate the great love and respect which he had for Allworthy He concluded with saying Now sir I have told your honour the whole truth And then repeated a most solemn protestation That he was no more the father of Jones than the Pope of Rome and imprecated the most bitter curses on his head if he did not speak truth What am I to think of this matter cries Allworthy For what purpose should you so strongly deny a fact which I think it would be rather your interest to own Nay sir answered Partridge for he could hold no longer if your honour will not believe me you are like soon to have satisfaction enough I wish you had mistaken the mother of this young man as well as you have his father And now being asked what he meant with all the symptoms of horror both in his voice and countenance he told Allworthy the whole story which he had a little before expressed such desire to Mrs Miller to conceal from him Allworthy was almost as much shocked at this discovery as Partridge himself had been while he related it Good heavens says he in what miserable distresses do vice and imprudence involve men How much beyond our designs are the effects of wickedness sometimes carried He had scarce uttered these words when Mrs Waters came hastily and abruptly into the room Partridge no sooner saw her than he cried Here sir here is the very woman herself This is the unfortunate mother of Mr Jones I am sure she will acquit me before your honour Pray madam Mrs Waters without paying any regard to what Partridge said and almost without taking any notice of him advanced to Mr Allworthy I believe sir it is so long since I had the honour of seeing you that you do not recollect me Indeed answered Allworthy you are so very much altered on many accounts that had not this man already acquainted me who you are I should not have immediately called you to my remembrance Have you madam any particular business which brings you to me Allworthy spoke this with great reserve for the reader may easily believe he was not well pleased with the conduct of this lady neither with what he had formerly heard nor with what Partridge had now delivered Mrs Waters answered Indeed sir I have very particular business with you and it is such as I can impart only to yourself I must desire therefore the favour of a word with you alone for I assure you what I have to tell you is of the utmost importance Partridge was then ordered to withdraw but before he went he begged the lady to satisfy Mr Allworthy that he was perfectly innocent To which she answered You need be under no apprehension sir I shall satisfy Mr Allworthy very perfectly of that matter Then Partridge withdrew and that past between Mr Allworthy and Mrs Waters which is written in the next chapter Chapter 7 Continuation of the historyMrs Waters remaining a few moments silent Mr Allworthy could not refrain from saying I am sorry madam to perceive by what I have since heard that you have made so very ill a use Mr Allworthy says she interrupting him I know I have faults but ingratitude to you is not one of them I never can nor shall forget your goodness which I own I have very little deserved but be pleased to wave all upbraiding me at present as I have so important an affair to communicate to you concerning this young man to', ' And did he said Lucian I suppose every Amelot must answer that question for himself said Sylvester He never did if there was a chance of getting the girl herself said Lucian Syl when are you going to the Haredales Well I must ask after Una in common politeness and Ill get in if I can Its twelve oclock I can go now What will you do Wait He paused a moment then said rather piteously I dont know why it should seem so hard when yesterday I never thought I should see her again Poor old boy did you think about her yesterday before I came I always thought about her except when I was thinking of something else said Lucian But now theres nothing else to think of Well I wont leave you long in suspense if I can help it said Syl taking his hat and going off He was himself intensely eager to see Amethyst must she not know now the confession that he had made to Una She would know at what cost he brought Lucians message Why it should seem harder to give her back to his friend than to see her marry a man whom he detested he could not tell except that every day every hour increased his restless misery He would be loyal to Lucian and then he felt that he did not know what would become of him There was never much difficulty in getting into Lady Haredales house and he was at once admitted and told that some of the ladies were at home As he came into the drawingroom he saw that with better fortune than he could credit Amethyst was there alone She was sitting in a low chair with her hat on and a parcel or two on the table near as if she had just come in from doing some little errands There was something dejected in her attitude and when she heard Sylvesters name she blushed intensely while he was very pale My sister has been doing too much she is overtired and will have to rest now she said in answer to his stammering inquiry for Una Miss Haredale said Sylvester standing up before her I dare say your sister has told you of her kindness the other night I do not dare even to apologise for the mistake which I made My eyes were deceived but my mindnever It was of course my first duty to undeceive my friend whom I so cruelly injured By a strange chance Lucian came back from America two days ago He is in London and he begs to be allowed to ask your pardon in person It was not his fault There was a dead silence Amethysts deep blush slowly faded Either she could not speak or did not know what to say Then after what seemed minutes she spoke That is all a very old story Mr Riddell As you may have seen we do not wish to look back on it in a tragical manner ', "diplomatist de carrire In England Mr Whitelaw Reid deceased has been succeeded by Mr W H Page a publisher but it must be said at once a worthy incumbent of the greatest American diplomatic post The appointment to Rome of Mr T N Page is also an excellent one and compensates for the enforced resignation of Mr O'Brien Berlin too should profit by the change between Mr Leishman and Mr James IV Gerard a member of the New York Bar and a Democratic politician Guthrie a prominent Pittsburger though here again there is no reason to apprehend that disaster will follow the change Indeed so far as ambassadors go the only thing in regard to which the administration is open to severe censure is the acceptance of Mr Rock hill 's resignation While his successor Mr Morgenthau is up to the average of Constantinople appointments from outside the service Mr Rockhill 's loss is a really great one With nearly thirty years of diplomatic experience behind him with a charming personality and unfailing tact he is a diplomatist of whom the most polished service might well be proud Yet his resignation was accepted offhand But for this even there was a precedent in Mr Taft 's treatment of Mr Henry White The President 's critics in a word can not afford to he too severe on his ambassadorial appointments IV A different story is told by the appointments to heads of legations There are thirty two ministers in the American service including the minister to of 1912 fifteen of these had worked their way up from the grade of secretary for which some of them had passed the examination Several of the remainder had had previous diplomatic experience of one sort and another though they had not adopted the service as a career All but eight of the thirty two have ' resigned ' Of the survivors curiously enough only three are of the class of trained diplomatists Not one of the ministers appointed by the President is from the service At least one gossip says has provoked smiles and even worse abroad Thus instead of fifteen more or less trained diplomatists at the head of legations the United States has to day but three Nor is that the worst For practical purposes the European legations even when so inaptly filled as the one at Lisbon may be dismissed It is the legations in Latin America and China that count Doubtful as it is on paper the President 's appointment to China seems to be turning regard to Latin America The necessity for a good Latin American service is obvious Mr Wilson himself has admitted the major premise His action in regard to Mexico Mr Bryan 's draft treaty for the imposition of something tantamount to a financial protectorate over Nicaragua his interest in the commercial and social work of the Pan American Union everything proves that the administration realizes the political responsibilities of the United States in regard to the less stable Latin republics and the advantage of good relationship with the great countries of the South Everything that is to say except its diplomatic appointments It is an astounding situation The simplest way to gauge it is to take the different countries separately In Mexico Mr Wilson found a trained diplomatist as ambassador he dismissed him and for practical purposes replaced him by Mr John Lind a Scandinavian from the Northwest a man of impeccable character but utterly ignorant of diplomacy of the Spanish language and of the Mexican temperament To criticise Mr Henry Lane Wilson 's retained He backed t he wrong horse none too tactfully Nor does it matter whether the President 's alternative policy be right or wrong Mr Lind also seems to be acquitting himself with dignity and tact The point is whether there was any justili cation for sending apparently upon the recommendation of Mr Bryan an untried politician from the Northwest to deal with and to inform the President about a politico diplomatic situation of quite unusual difficulty and delicacy Next come the Central American Republics Salvador is the only country in which the Republican appointee remains as minister In Nicaragua a diplomatist who had in 1907 entered the service after examination and who had spent his active career in Mexico and Central America has been succeeded by Mr Benjamin Lafayette Jefferson of Steamboat Springs Colorado a politician whose highest office has been one term in the House of Representatives In Costa", "finding a home for life When again I reflect on the returns 1 have made for so much kindness my heart sinks within me I feel that I have misused all the favors and privileges I have enjoyed and though never under so great obligation was never so guilty so unworthy so unqualified to serve him But I renewedly commend myself to his mercy and implore him to forgive my sins to cleanse him and to him alone Dec 30 Very light winds for several days Make slow progress Shall probably arrive at the Isle of France in the most dangerous season when there are frequent hurricanes and storms on the coast I have been trying to feel willing to die at any time and under any circumstances that God shall appoint But I find my nature shrinks from the idea of being shipwrecked and sunk amid the waves This shows me how unlike 1 am to those holy martyrs who rejoiced to meet death in the most horrid forms I have enjoyed religion but little on board this ship feeling an uncommon degree of sloth fulness and inactivity Spent some time last evening in prayer for awakening and restoring grace I greatly feel the need of more confidence in God and reliance on the Saviour that when danger and death approach I may composedly resign myself into his hands and cheerfully wait his will nearly six weeks and are within a week 's sail of the Isle of France It is a long passage but we have had contrary winds and much rough weather There are four passengers besides ourselves and the Captain 's wife None of them in the least seriously inclined We three have worship twice every Sabbath and prayers in our room every evening The other passengers spend their Sabbaths q m deck in playirhg cards and chess and trifling convem tion It is very trying to us to see the Sabbath profaned in such a way But we can not present it Though they treat us with respect yet I presume they consider us as superstitious enthusiastic unsocial creatures But we know it is our great business to serve our heavenly Father and prepare for usefulness among the heathen In order to do this we must take those methods which make us appear contemptible in the eyes of the men of this world We continue to attend to Jan 17 Have at last arrived in port but O what news what distressing news Harriet is dead Harriet my dear friend my earliest associate in the Mission is no more O death thou destroyer of domestic felicity could not this wide world afford victims sufficient to satisfy thy cravings without entering the family of a solitary few whose comfort and happiness depended much on the society of each other Could not this infant Mission be shielded from thy shafts But thou hast only executed the commission of a higher power Though thou hast come clothed in thy usual garb thou wast sent by a kind Father to release his child from toil and pain Be still then my heart and know that God has done it Just and true are thy ways O thou King of saints Who would not fear thee Who would not love thee 18 Brother Newell has just been on board Poor disconsolate alone without a single Christian friend to comfort his heart His feelings allow him to give us a fewi broken hints only of Harriet 's death Soon after they left Calcutta in consequence of contrary winds and storms the vessel was found to be in a leaky sinking condition which obliged them to put into Choringa to repair Before the vessel got in Harriet was seized with the bowel complaint which was extremely distressing in her situation She however was considerably recovered before they put to sea again and was in hopes of getting to the Isle of France before she was confined The Isle of France is situated in the Indian Ocean in fifty eight degrees twenty seven mintUes east longitude and twenty degrees south latitude It is about thirty three miles long and twenty four broad from east to west It was captured from the French by the English who still retain possefision of it z But they again had contrary winds which made their passage so much longer was safely and very comfortably delivered of a little girl a fortnight before the vessel arrived She was", "stone lurketh a Scorpion ready to sting vs to death if wee bee not vigilantand constant in prayer Thirdly the benefites redounding to vs hereof should set vs forward to this dutie as namely first we shall liue righteously and glorifie God in all our dealings 1 secondly we shall be as in compleate2 harnesse appointed against Sathan the world sinne and our owne concupiscences thirdly be helpfull to3 men fourthly hurtfull to none fifthly Blessed of God in this life sixthly 4 most happie in the life to come c 5 which the Lord of glory grant vs all to doe The first vse we are to make of thisVse1 Is to declare how weare to watch sad doctrine serues to instruct vs wherein we are not to watch and wherein according to our Sauiours will we must watch where we are to vnderstand that our Sauiours minde is not in watching we should forbeare naturall sleep which is as needfull and profitable for vs as is our food vnlesse it be for some part of the night that we awake to God and in that silent and solitarie time giue our selues to prayer SoDauidsaith he remembred God in hisbedde and thoughtvpon him when he was waking Psal 63 1 7 At midnight rose vp to giue God thankes Psal 119 62 And euery night washed his bedde and watered his couch with teares Psal 6 6 and good reason had he so to doe For this was the most conuenient time to speake without interruption and talke at large and most familiarly with his God which worke in truth was to be preferred before any sleepe Then in the day time He was so taken vp with the affaires of the kingdome that he often had no time to call vpon God in priuate and therefore would rise at midnight to pray praise the Lord So our Sauiour when for the presse of the people and his indefatigable labour in preaching and teaching the people and working of miracles he could not talke with his God in prayer He would goe out to the mount to pray and spend the whole night therein Luk 6 12 and 21 37 And so shou'd we doe for the night is the fittest time for this holy worke for then may wee elbow roome inough without any disturbance of wife children family orfriends nor yet of secular affaires to examine our hearts if Christ called vs atmidnightto iudgement or atcockecrowing orin the dawning Mark 13 35 we might euery way be ready prepared and waking yea walking with our God and also to powre out our hearts to our good and mercifull God in prayer and be heard And yet this is no warrant for swinish wretches who if they pray at all neuer pray but in their beds and that so drunken drowsiely and sleepingly that in the middest of their lip labour deuotion they fall asleepe and withall ioy and comfort themselues yea bragge it out that they euer fall asleepe in a good worke that is as if they said they were ouertaken with sleepe in abusing Gods Maiestie with their lippe labour prayer taking his name in vaine and offering him the sacrifice of fooles Eccle 5 17 and 6 1 But by watching When we are to watch the Lord warneth vs to be vigilant and carefull ouer our whole liues and euery part thereof that Satan with his subtilties and sleights nor yet the worldWe must watch ouer our selues with the enticements thereof nor sinnewith his deceitfulnesse nor our owne nature with the lusts and corruptions therof draw vs from our faith and profession or from our loyall obedience to the Lord and so defeate vs of our ioyfull victory and hopefull triumph in that great day ouer all gods and our enemies and withall depriue vs of our vncorruptible crowne of glory and for this cause must wee euer imitate the Hare who though shee sleepeth yet neuer closeth her eyes together but euer pricketh vp her cares to listen if any dog barke or trace after her so though wee sleepe our hearts euer must bee awake Cant 5 2 Iob 9 28 and withIobmust feare and examine all our waies and know that in this holy worke we no greater enemy then our selues and therefore as our houshold and euer flattering foe we must watch and distrust all our", 'kept for our Lord Psal 58 10 and seeke to place himself with an Armie of manie fighting togeather And when he hath chosen to be in companie of others shal he choose to be Maister before he been a Scholler and teach that which he neuer learned Let the day therefore of Temperance shine vpon him seeking to alay and bridle the loose motions of voluptuousnes the beastlie motions of curiositie the head strong motions of pride and haughtines let him choose to be abiect in the house of God Psal 3 11 vnder a Maister by whom his wil may be broken and his inordinate desires tamed by the curbe of Obedience Thus farre S Bernard Wherefore certainly a Religious state can neuer be sufficiently loued or praysed in regard it bringeth vs out of the dangerous seas of this world to a quiet n and disarmeth the Diuel of the three weapons with which he assaulteth euerie bodie It entrencheth vs within a triple defence and rampire and blocketh vp al the wayes wherby the Enemie may anie hope of passage For in what thing can this outragious Lion or Dragon hurt a Religious soule He cannot hooke him in with desire of gold siluer or lands possessions nor catch him by vnlawful bargains nor put him vpon anie other kind of vniust dealing because he hath forsaken al his owne that he might not couet that which belongeth to an other He cannot moue him by beautie to intemperancie because his mind is bound from it by the bonds of his Vow and his eyes which are the conduits of lust and his whole body is fenced by the verie walles within which he liueth Neither is there anie danger that through ambition he wil flatter or lye or enuie and vndermine others for preferment sake because he hath cut from himself al these things and is so farre from desiring to be aboue that his whole contentment is placed in being vnder others 6 This State therefore is euerie way safe strongly fenced and impregnable and guarded from the enemie on euery side and consequently there can be no doubt made but as al things considered the best meanes to attaine to Saluation is to forsake the world so the world cannot be moreeffectually and perfectly forsaken then by betaking ourselues to Religious Inclosure which whosoeuer shal vnderstand and sink into what bands or chaynes wil be able to with hold him from taking his flight into this Castle of Saluation into this Fortification of Angels into this Heauen vpon earth For if a traueller should be certainly told that there were a wood pestered with theeues lying vpon his way he would do his best endeauour not to passe that way be glad to choose anie other though it were farther about and more troublesome Now since we know for certain that this world is so ful of Diuels and of their snares and ambushes how is it possible there should be found a Soule who had rather runne the hazard of eternal perdition amidst al these treacheries deceits then walke the way of a Religious life specially seing a Religious life is not so ful of difficulties but much more pleasant and easie Of the benefit of a Religious life in regard it strippeth vs of al things created CHAP VIII THe benefit and commoditie of a Religious State doth not shew itself only in keeping vs from sinne fro things connexed with sinne as from scraping vp worldlie wealth fro places of honour and preferment and such like but in debarring vs of al things created euen of these which may perhaps be had without sinne And the benefit is the greater in regard it is a thing of so high value and perfection For by it we shake of al impediments and become more nimble actiue to performe whatsoeuer spiritual worke The Apostle declareth it by the exa ple of those that runne a race 1 Cor 9 24 For if we co sider with ourselues the life of man fro the beginning to the end it is a continual race and course to life euerlasting and the eternal rewards which are prepared for vs This is the onlie End for which we were created to this End al our actions al our endeauours al our labours must be directed and he that at last arriueth not hither hathreceaued his soule', 'though a licenser should happen to be judicious more than ordinary which will be a great jeopardy of the next succession yet his very office and his commission enjoins him to let pass nothing but what is vulgarly received already Nay which is more lamentable if the work of any deceased author though never so famous in his lifetime and even to this day come to their hands for licence to be printed or reprinted if there be found in his book one sentence of a venturous edge uttered in the height of zeal and who knows whether it might not be the dictate of a divine spirit yet not suiting with every low decrepit humour of their own though it were Knox himself the Reformer of a Kingdom that spake it they will not pardon him their dash the sense of that great man shall to all posterity be lost for the fearfulness or the presumptuous rashness of a perfunctory licenser And to what an author this violence hath been late done and in what book of greatest consequence to be faithfully published I could now instance but shall forbear till a more convenient season Yet if these things be not resented seriously and timely by them who have the remedy in their power but that such iron moulds as these shall have authority to gnaw out the choicest periods of exquisitest books and to commit such a treacherous fraud against the orphan remainders of worthiest men after death the more sorrow will belong to that hapless race of men whose misfortune it is to have understanding Henceforth let no man care to learn or care to be more than worldly wise for certainly in higher matters to be ignorant and slothful to be a common steadfast dunce will be the only pleasant life and only in request And as it is a particular disesteem of every knowing person alive and most injurious to the written labours and monuments of the dead so to me it seems an undervaluing and vilifying of the whole Nation I cannot set so light by all the invention the art the wit the grave and solid judgment which is in England as that it can be comprehended in any twenty capacities how good soever much less that it should not pass except their superintendence be over it except it be sifted and strained with their strainers that it should be uncurrent without their manual stamp Truth and understanding are not such wares as to be monopolised and traded in by tickets and statutes and standards We must not think to make a staple commodity of all the knowledge in the land to mark and licence it like our broadcloth and our woolpacks What is it but a servitude like that imposed by the Philistines not to be allowed the sharpening of our own axes and coulters but we must repair from all quarters to twenty licensing forges Had anyone written and divulged erroneous things and scandalous to honest life misusing and forfeiting the esteem had of his reason among men if after conviction this only censure were adjudged him that he should never henceforth write but what were first examined by an appointed officer whose hand should be annexed to pass his credit for him that now he might be safely read it could not be apprehended less than a disgraceful punishment Whence to include the whole Nation and those that never yet thus offended under such a diffident and suspectful prohibition may plainly be understood what a disparagement it is So much the more whenas debtors and delinquents may walk abroad without a keeper but unoffensive books must not stir forth without a visible jailer in their title Nor is it to the common people less than a reproach for if we be so jealous over them as that we dare not trust them with an English pamphlet what do we but censure them for a giddy vicious and ungrounded people in such a sick and weak state of faith and discretion as to be able to take nothing down but through the pipe of a licenser That this is care or love of them we cannot pretend whenas in those popish places where the laity are most hated and despised the same strictness is used over them Wisdom we cannot call it because it stops but one breach of licence nor that neither whenas those corruptions which it seeks to prevent', "human that it was painful and startled the imagination for the moment with the idea that Pythagoras was indeed correct and that the souls of former men were imprisoned in the bodies of animals for it was easy in contemplating this remarkable dog to suppose that she was possessed of a hidden intelligence not properly belonging to brute life And yet Juno was only one of the many intelligent beings so frequently to their humble sphere teach us lessons of devotion disinterestedness and friendship India is remarkable for wild dogs among which is the poor Pariah an inhabitant of the confines of civilization and yet is never fairly adopted into human society This dog naturally gentle a British officer relates was caught by the natives in great numbers and used to feed a tiger kept in the garrison for the amusement of visitors On one occasion a pariah instead of yielding to fear stood on the defensive and as the tiger approached he seized him by the upper lip This continued to be done several days when the tiger not only ceased his attacks but divided his food with the poor dog and became his friend and the two animals occupied the same cage for many years An old lion in the Tower of London conceived a liking for a little dog that accidentally got into his care and the two animqls became inseparable It was a little puppy who would bark at visitors while the old lion would look dignifiedly on seemingly determined to assist his little friend out of any difficulties his presumption might lead to At the battle of Palo Alto there were two dogs belonging to the officers of Ringold 's battery which amused themselves in the battle by watching at the mouths of the pieces for the discharge of the balls and then chased them across the plain as long as they were in sight Things got a little too hot finally for one of them and he retreated back to Point Isabel The soldiers in that intrenchment saw Carlo coming across the prairie and indulged the idea that he had brought a letter of how fared the day A French officer engaged in the war of Algiers owned a dog who conceived a great taste for the carnage of battle and watched his m ster 's gun and ran among the enemy to find the victim the same as if the wounded man another of holding on the game with a determined tooth when found cost the dog his life An Arab chief happened only to be winged by his master 's weapon and when the dog seized the son of the desert be was instantly stabbed to the heart Some years ago it was not uncommon in Connecticut to employ dogs as motive power to light machinery A Mr Brill had a pair of dogs which he employed together on a sort of tread mill After a while the motion of the machinery was noticed from time to time to be considerably retarded when the tender would go to the mill to see if the dogs were doing their duty and every thing appeared to be right Another and another interruption would occur and so continued until the owner began to suspect that his dogs were playing some trick upon him Accordingly he I laced an observer where all the movements of the animals could be seen and the mystery was thus explained After one of them was seen to step off the tread mill and seat himself where he could catch the first warning of any approaching footstep After he had rested awhile he took his place at the wheel again and allowed his associate to rest thus these sagacious creatures continued to bear each other 's burdens A Miss Cliilds a keeper of a tavern in London quite recently possessed a black and white spaniel which performed tricks almost surpassing belief This dog could play at games of whist cribbage and dominoes In playing these games the dog was placed behind a screen and had the cards all arranged before him over this screen he watched his antagonist and reached with his mouth the suite required Out of a pack of cards he would instantly select the best cribbage and whist On the names of any city county or town being placed by printed cards before him the dog would without hesitation fetch the one requested and at the bidding of", "Two sermons The Christians behaviour under severe and repeated bereavements and The fatal consequence of a peoples persisting in sin by John Barnard A M Approx 115 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 74 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2004 08 N01403N01403Evans 1665APY1180166599028245This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 1665 Evans TCP no N01403 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 1665 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 1665 Two sermons The Christians behaviour under severe and repeated bereavements and The fatal consequence of a peoples persisting in sin by John Barnard A M 2 68 2 p 15 cm 8vo Printed by B Green for Benj Eliot and sold at his shop on the north side of King's Street Boston in N E 1714 Preach'd to the very Reverend Dr Mather's church in the time of the measles p 1 2d count Advertisement for books sold by Nicholas Buttolph and Benjamin Eliot p 69 70 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as", 'at her meleAnd slepe in beddes fayre and feleSo they seme nowe in myndeMore Englysshmen than walssh kyndeYf men are why they now do soMore than they wonte to doThey lyuen in more peesBycause of theyr rychesFor theyr catell sholde slakeYf they vsed ofte wrakeDrede of losse of her goodMake them nowe styll of modeAll in one it is broughtHaue nothynge and drede noughtThe poete sayth a sawe of preef The foot man syngeth tofore the theefAnd is bolder on the wayeThan the hors man ryche and gaye Of yemeruayls wondres of wales ca xx THere is a pole at BrechnokTherin of fyssh is many aflokOft he chaungeth his hewe on copAnd bereth aboue a gardyn cropOft tyme howe it beShape of hous there shalt thou seWhan the pole is frore it is wonderOf the noyse that is ther vnderYf the prynce of the londe hoteByrdes synge well mery noteAs merily as they canAnd syngyn for none other manBesydes CaerleonTwo myle fro the townIs a roche well bryght of leemRyght ayenst the sonne beemGoldclyf that roche hyghtFor it shyneth as god full bryghtSuche a flour in stoon is noughtWithout fruyt yf it were soughtIf men coude by craft vndoThe vaynes of therth and come thertoMany benytece of kyndeBen nowe hyd fro man es yndeAnd ben vnknowe yet For defaute of mannes wytteGrete tresour is hyd in groundeAnd after this it shall be foundeBy grete studye and besynesOf hem that comen after vsThat olde men had by gr te nedeWe by besy dede Treuisa In bokes ye may redeThat kynde fayleth not at nedeWhan noman had crafte in myndeThen of craft halpe god and kynde Whan no techer was in londeMen of craft by goddes hondeThey that had craft so thenneTaught forth craft to other menSome craft that yet come not in place Some man shall by gods grace R An ylonde is with noyse stryfe In west wales at KerdyfFaste by Seuarne strondeBarry hyght that ylondeIn that hyther syde in a chen Shalt thou here wonder deneAnd dyuerse noys alsoYf thou put thyn cere toNoys of leues and of wyndeNoys of metals thou shalt fyndeFrotynge of yren westones y shalt hereHetynge of ouens then with fyreAll this may well beBy wawes of the seeThat breketh in thareWith suche noys and fareAt Pendrok in a stedeFeudes do oft quedeAnd throweth foule thynge inneAnd despyseth also synneNeyther craft ne bedes mayDo thens that sorow awayWhan if greueth sooTo the men it bodeth wooAt crucynar in west walesIs a wonder butyalsEuery man that cometh it toseSemeth it euen as moche as heHoole wepen there a nyghtShall be broken er daye lyghtAt nemyn in north walesAlytell ylonde there isThat is called bardysayMonkes dwell there alwayMen lyue so longe in that hurstThat the oldest deyeth fyrsteMen saye that Merlyn there buryed is That hyght also syluestrisThere were Merlyns tweynsAnd prophecyed beyneOne heet Ambrose an MerlynAnd was y goten by gobelynIn demicia at carmerthynVnder kynge VortygerynHe tolde his prophecyeEuen in snowdonye Atte heed of the water of conewayIn the syde of mount eryryDynas embreys in walsshe Ambrose hylle in EnglyssheKynge Vortygere sate onThe watersyde and was fulle of wone Then Ambrose Merlyn prophecyed Tofore hym ryght the TreuisaWhat wytte wolde weneThat a fende myght gete a chyldeSome men wolde meneThat he may no suche werke weldeThat fende that goth a nyghtWymmen full ofte to gyleIncubus is named by ryghtAnd gyleth men otherwhyleSuccubus is that wyghtGod graunt vs none suche vyleWho that cometh in hyr gyleWonder hap shall he smyleWith wonder dedeBothe men and wymmen sedeFendes woll kepeWith craft and brynge an hepe So fendes wyldeMay make wymmen bere chyldeYet neuer in myndeWas chylde of fendes kyndeFor withoute eyeTher myght no suche chylde deye Clergy maketh myndeDethe sleeth no fendes kyndeBut deth slewe MerlynMerlyn was ergo no gobelynAn other Merlyn of Albyn londeThat nowe is named Scotdonde alsoAnd he has nemes twoSiluestris and Calidonius alsoOf that woode CalidonieFor there he tolde his prophecyeAnd heet Syluestris as wellFor whan he was in batellAnd sawe aboue a grysly kynde And fyll anone out of his myndeAnd made no more aboodBut ran anone the wood Treuisa Siluestris is woodeOther wylde of mode Other ellesThat atte wood he dwelles R Siluestris Merlyn Tolde prophecye well and fynAnd prophecyed well sureVnder kynge ArthureOpenly and not so doseAs Merlyn AmbroseThere ben hylles in snowdonyeThat ben wonderly hyeWith hyght as grete a wayeAs a man may go adayeAnd heet eryry in walssheSnowy hylles in Englysshe In these hylles ther isLeese inough for all berstes', 'one mans sonnes we are vnfayned and thy seruauntes were neuer spyes He sayde the No but ye are come to se where the lande is open They answered him We thy seruauntes are twolue brethren the sonnes of one man in the la de of Canaan and the yongest is with oure father as for one he is awaye Ioseph sayde them This is it that I sayde you spyes are ye Here by wyll I proue you By the life of Pharao ye shall not yet hence excepte youre yongest brother come hither Sende awaye one of you to fetch youre brother but ye shalbe in preson Thus wyll I trye out yorwordes whether ye go aboute wttrueth or not for els by the life of Pharao ye are spyes And he put the together in warde thre dayes longe Vpon the thirde daye he sayde the Yf ye wil lyue the do thus for I feare God Yf ye be vnfayned let one of youre brethren lye bounde in youre preson but go ye youre waye and cary home the necessary foode brynge me youre yongest brother so wyll I beleue youre wordes that ye shall not dye And so they dyd And they sayde one to another This we deserued against oure brother in that we sawe the anguysh of his soule whan he besought vs and we wolde not heare him therfore co meth now this trouble vpon vs Ruben answered them and saide Tolde not I you yesame whan I sayde Ge 37 dO synne not agaynst yelad but ye wolde not heare Now is his bloude requyred But they knew not that Ioseph vnderstode it for he spake the by an interpreter And he turned him from them and wepte Now whan he had turned him to them agayne and talked wtthem he toke Symon from amonge them bounde him before their eyes and commaundedto fyll their sackes wtcorne and to put euery mans money in his sack and to geue euery one his expenses by the waye And so was it done them And they laded their corne vpon their Asses and departed thence But whan one opened his sacke to geue his Asse prouender in the Inne he spyed his money in his sack mouth and sayde his brethren My money is restored me agayne lo it is in my sack Then their hertes fayled them and they were afrayed amonge them selues and sayde Wherfore hath God done this vs Now whan they came home to Iacob their father in the la de of Canaan they tolde him all that had happened them sayde The man that is lorde of the londe spake roughly to vs and toke vs for spyes of the countre And whan we answered we are vnfayned were neuer spyes but are twolue brethren the sonnes of oure father one is awaye and the yongest is yet this daye wtoure father in the lande of Canaan He sayde Hereby wyl I marke that ye are vnfayned Leaue one of youre brethren with me take foode necessary for youre houses go youre waye and brynge youre yongest brother me so shal I knowe that ye are no spyes but vnfayned the shal I delyuer you youre brother also and ye maye occupie in the lande And whan they opened their sackes eueryman founde his boundell of money in his sacke And wha they and their father sawe that it was the bundels of their money they were afrayed Then sayde Iacob their father Ye robbed me of my children Ioseph is awaye Simeon is awaye and ye will take Ben Iamin awaye It goeth all ouer me Ruben answered his father sayde Yf I brynge him not to the againe then slaye my two sonnes delyuer him but in to my hande I wyl brynge him agayne the He sayde my sonne shal not go downe with you for his brother is deed and he is left alone Yf eny mysfortune shulde happen him by the waye ytye go ye shulde bringe my graye hayre with sorowe downe the graue TheXLIII Chapter BVt the derth oppressed yelande And whan all the vytales that they had brought out of Egipte were spent Iacob their father sayde them Go agayne and bye vs a litle foode The Iuda answered him and sayde The man sware vs and sayde ye shal not se my face excepte youre brother be with', 'to Hierusalem to seeke out the wood of the holie Crosse Ignat epist ad Tarsen Cyprian l 2 epist 11 Ruffinus Theodores S Hierome found Virgins there consecrated to God AndS Hieromein manie places of his Works but specially in the life ofMalcus whome he knew a very old man when himself was very yong doth often make mention of Monasteries and Fathers of monasteries and of the liuing of manie Brethren togeather Finally there is scarce one of the ancient Writers in whome we shal not meete with certain marks or rather with most euident testimonies and proofes of this kind of course 9 If a man aske whether the manner of liuing of Religious people in those ancient times were the self same which now is held Religious Orders anciently the same as now they are there is no doubt to be made but that they are both alike and altogeather the same and to denye it were Heresie or very neer it For in those dayes they did not only professe Pouertie and Chastitie Obedience to their Gouernours as we shewed out ofPhilo but al of them or in a manner al did oblige themselues by Vow so as to go back from that state was both vnlawful and wicked The difference was if there were anie that those Monastical Vowes carried not as then hat authoritie or as Diuines doe speake had not that Solemnius which now they 10 Besides that in those beginnings it is more probable that they did make their Vowes expresly and publikly but Profession was so annexed to a Religious life by the general acceptance and opinion of euery bodie that though by word of mouth they made no promise yet they made account that whosoeuer did enter vpon that state did oblige himself to professe it much after the same manner as I take it as now adayes the Vow of Chastitie is included in the receauing of Holie Orders which we may gather out of a certain passage ofS Basil S Basil Epist 2 ad Phil cap 19 where he sayth that they who did enter into the Order of Monks did tacitly admit of a Single life Which custome stood as long as that ancient pietie and bashfulnes was sufficient to keepe men in awe afterwards it was thought more conuenient asS Basilordayneth in the same place to exact an expresse promise of Continencie The obligation of the Vow of Chastitie in ancient times but so as at first if a man breaking his Vow had married he had committed a great offence yet his marriage held In which kindS Cyprianin his Epistle toPomponius andS HierometoDemetriasdoe speake of Nunnes aduising them to marrie if they cannot liue continently as they had made Profession because marriage by legal dispensation obtayned of the Bishop S Cyprian lib 2 was at that time no sinne And we meete with the same aduice inS Epiphanius andS Augustindoth expresly dispute against those that denyed the marriage of such people to be good marriage Epist 11 S Hierome Epist 8 S Epiph 11 And wheras PopeInnocentthe First who liued in those times and some Councels doe command that such marriage should be broken of it is to be vnderstood that they appointed for the punishment of the parties that they should not liue togeather which doubtles they might with good reason ordayne but they say not Her 2 1 Apostol S August de Bono vid c 9 10 that the marriage itself was not valide and yet this punishment was not euen in those dayes generally receaued and established in the Church For PopeLeothe First who liued litle more then twentie yeares after PopeInnocent Conc Tol t 27 q1 c vidu teacheth that it was a sinne to marrie but sayth nothing of breaking the marriage And PopeGelasius who sate in the yeare Foure hundred ninetie two exhorteth such Nunnes to resume the s ate from which they were fallen S Leo Epist 92 c 24 but doth not compel them nor disannulle their marriages S Gregoriehimself who was more exact in this kind then anie of his Predecessours in diuers of his Epistles and Decrees commanding such Gelasius lib 17q1 c de vidu as were thus contracted to be separated and put into t eir Monasteries againe yet doth not say anie thing which enforceth vs to vnderstand that their marriage was inualide S Gregori vid c 27 q 2 But rather we', ' I know said Tommy Shes in a regular muddle So she is said Johnnie But thats rather fun I think And they went to sleep Day after day went by and still the Brownies stuck to it and did their work It is no such very hard matter after all to get up early when one is young and lighthearted and sleeps upon heather in a loft without windowblinds and with so many broken windowpanes that the air comes freely in In old times the boys used to play at tents among the heather while the Tailor did the housework now they came down and did it for him Size is not everything even in this material existence One has heard of dwarfs who were quite as clever not to say as powerful as giants and I do not fancy that Fairy Godmothers are ever very large It is wonderful what a comfort Brownies may be in the house that is fortunate enough to hold them The Tailors Brownies were the joy of his life and day after day they seemed to grow more and more ingenious in finding little things to do for his good Nowadays Granny never picked a scrap for herself One days shearings were all neatly arranged the next morning and laid by her knittingpins and the Tailors tape and shears were no more absent without leave One day a message came to him to offer him two or three days tailoring in a farmhouse some miles up the valley This was pleasant and advantageous sort of work good food sure pay and a cheerful change but he did not know how he could leave his family unless indeed the Brownie might be relied upon to keep the house together as they say The boys were sure that he would and they promised to set his water and to give as little trouble as possible so finally the Tailor took up his shears and went up the valley where the green banks sloped up into purple moor or broke into sandy rocks crowned with nodding oak fern On to the prosperous old farm where he spent a very pleasant time sitting level with the window geraniums on a table set apart for him stitching and gossiping gossiping and stitching and feeling secure of honest payment when his work was done The mistress of the house was a kind good creature and loved a chat and though the Tailor kept his own secret as to the Brownies he felt rather curious to know if the Good People had any hand in the comfort of this flourishing household and watched his opportunity to make a few careless inquiries on the subject Brownies laughed the dame Ay Master I have heard of them When I was a girl in service at the old hall on Cowberry Edge I heard a good deal of one they said had lived there in former times He did housework as well as a woman and a good deal quicker they said One night one of the young ladies that were then theyre all dead now hid herself in a cupboard to see what he was like ', 'saied oyle is excellent good principallie for all maner of contractions and shrinkinges of the members of a mans bodie and of woundes as well olde as fresshe against Fistules Cankers and the disease called in latinStruma whiche is a swelling in the throte of gathered matter and bloud whiche wee call in English the Kinges euil or the Quinses whan the place of the sore is rubbed with it or when Towe weate in the sayde oyle is laied it and beginnyng in the first quarter of the wane or decreasynge of the Moone with the grace of God the sayd accidentes shalbe healed before the new Moone Also the saied oyle is good against all maner of venim or poyson beyng annointed about the hart if the Poyson be taken at the mouth and if a man be bitten with anie venimous beast or hurte with anie intoxicated weapon ye must wryng well the bloud out of the wounde and than rubbe the place and round aboute it with the saied oyle It is also good for anie me ber that is stiffe and nomine and almost for all diseases that can chaunce mans bodie wherunto anie outward application is made of it A verie true and proued remedie agaynst a Quartayne ague 1 page missing iij or iiij graynes of Frankensence of the male kynde otherwise calledOlibanum than couer agayne the saied hole with the litle peece that you toke of first roste it so vpon the embers so that it burne not but that it may waxe tender Than take it from the fire and breake it into iiii partes with all the Frankensence in it and so giue it the pacient to eate it will by and by make the Apostume to breake heale him cleane The foresaied Smith had al readie shutte his teeth so that men were fayne to open them with a spoone or knife and so they put of it into his mouthe as well as they coulde and straight way he tourned with his breast vpon the beddes side and spitte out a great parte of the matter that was come forth of the Apostume broken and therupon slept more than ix houres and whan he waked he called for meate found him self thorowlie whole which was a thyng worthie to giue God thankes for Another secret or remedie agaynst the saied disease of the Pleuresye TAke the flower that sticketh on the bourdes and walles of a Mille and make therof paste with water and so make litle cakes of the bignesse of a grote or somewhat more and hauing baked or fried them in an yron ladie or in a friyng pan with the oyle of Scorpions lay one of them so vpon the place where the patient feeleth his greef and that as hote as he maie endure rubbynge and annoyntyng it with the saied oyle of Scorpions and whan one of the cakes is almost colde Lay to another very hote heate the first againe in the saied oyle and so consequentlie take awaie one and put to another x or xv times and shortlie after the Apostume shal breake and in spitting the matter oute the patient with Gods ayde shall be healed Another good secret agaynst the same disease OPen a white lofe new baket in the middle and spread it well with good Triacle on bothe the halfes on the crommie side and heate it at the fyre than laie one of the halfes vpon the place of the disease and the other half on the tother side of his body directly and so binde them that they sturre not leauynge them so a daie and a night or vntill the Apostume breake which I sometime seen doen in ij houres or lesse And than take awaie the breade and immediatlie the patient will begyn to spit and voide the putrifaction of the Apostume and after he hath slept a litle ye shal giue him some meate and with the helpe of God he shall be shortlie healed Another remedie against the same disease TAke a toothe of a wilde Bore and if the payne holde him in the right syde ye muste take the tooth of the right iawe if otherwise ye must take the lefte tooth yet not withstandynge it hath been founde by experience to be all one of whiche iawe so euer it were Scrape the saied tooth', 'be driuen out againe without great murder bloudeshed Hereupon his friendsdyd counsell him to choose rather the fortune of battell alledging him that he was the stronger in men a great waye that the MACEDONIANS would fight lustely with all the corage they could considering that they fought for the safety of their wiues and children also in the presence of their King who should both see euery mans doing and fight him selfe in persone also for them The King moued by these persuasions determined to venter the chau ce of battell Persons pitched his ca pe before the cittie of Pydne So he pitched his campe and viewed the situation of the places all about and deuided the companies amongest his captaines purposing to geue a whotte charge vpon the enemies when they should drawe nere The place and countrie was suche as being all champion there was a goodly valley to raunge a battell of footemen in and litle prety hilles also one depending vpon another which were very co modious for archers naked men and such as werelightly armed to retire them selues being distressed also to enuiro ne their enemies behind There were two small riuers also AEsonandLeucusthat ra ne through the same The riuers of AEson and Leucus the which though they were not very deepe being about the later ende of the sommer yet they would annoye the ROMAINES notwithstanding Now whenAEmyliuswas ioyned withNasica he marched on straight in battell raye towards his enemies But perceyuing a farre of their battell marched in very good order and the great multitude of men placed in the same he wondred to behold it and sodainly stayed his armie considering with him selfe what he had to doe Then the young captaines hauing charge vnder him desirous to fight out presently went him to praye him to geue the onset butNasicaspecially aboue the rest hauing good hope in the former good lucke he had at his first encounter AEmyliussmiling aunswered him so would I doe AEmylius aunswer to Scipio Nisca for geuing charge apon the enemies The skill and foresight of a wise captaine if I were as young as thou But the sundry victories I wonne heretofore hauing taught me by experience the faultes the vanquished doe commit doe forbid me to goe so whottely to worke before my souldiers rested which dyd returne but now to assault an armie set in suche order of battell When he had aunswered him thus he commaunded the first bands that were now in viewe of the enemies should imbattell them selues shewing a countenaunce to the enemie as though they would fight and that those in the rereward should lodge in the meane time and fortifie the campe So bringing the foremost men to be hindemost by chaunging from man to man before the enemies were ware of it he had broken his battell by litle and litle and lodged his men fortified within the campe without any tumult or noyse and the enemies neuer perceyuing it But when night came and euery manhad supped The eclipse of the moon as they were going to sleepe and take their rest the moone which was at the full and of a great height beganne to darken to chaunge into many sortes of cullers losing her light vntill suche time as she vanished awaye and was clipsed altogether Then the ROMAINES beganne to make a noyse with basons and pannes The superstitio of the Romaines when the moone is eclipsed as their facion is to doe in suche a chaunce thinking by this sound to call her againe and to make her come to her light lifting vp many torches lighted and firebrands into the ayers The MACEDONIANS on thother side dyd no suche matter within their campe but wereall together striken with an horrible feare and there ranne straight a whispering rumour through the people that this signe in the element signified the eclipse of the King ForAEmyliuswas not ignoraunt of the diuersities of the eclipses and he had heard saye the cause is The cause of an eclipse of the moone by reason that the moone making her ordinariecourse about the world after certen reuolutions of time doth come to enter into the round shadowe of the earth within the which she remaineth hidden vntill suche time as hauingpast the darke region of the shadow she co meth afterwards to recouer her light which she taketh of', "you shall find them to have a clear body of six seven eight or ten foot high I only ask my Opponent whether such a length of Timber had Knots on it or no I hope they will grant it had well then how comes it to be so clear without Knots Now I tell you 'tis Cattle that crop off the boughs whilest they be young and that makes it clear from boughs and the sap mounts up higher and there breaks out which if it were but taken off as it is below it then would be as clear sixty foot as it is at six and as straight This very Reason possess'd me so much that it told me an Elm which is the most subject of any Tree to break out side boughs might be made clear Timber sixty foot high as well as ordinarily they be six by early often and Summer pruning This my Experience hath proved true Again a Thorn or VVhite bush growing in a Park and kept under by Dear cropping of it for eight ten or more years so that it hath got a hundred little boughs if it once get but a leading shoot and that out of the Dears reach all shall unite in that one and that shall come to be a straight body and straight grained notwithstanding it was so crooked below for the lower ones will all die by the Dear cropping them and the saps free ascending into the leading shoot But as to the second Objection I grant that sometimes cutting off boughs especially great ones and of Old trees makes more but then they be small for the more a River is divided into small Rivulets the easier those little ones are stopped and brought into one for a great River must have a great Damme and taking off a great bough is a great Damme to the sap for the Tree falling suddenly narrow upwards and the sap being used to spend it self there and having free passage thither when it is got into that place it breaks out on each side of the Knot into many little boughs but if you take off these little boughs thatMidsommer the Summer after there will be but a small quantity in comparison of the Spring sap And the bark being then loose it makes the easier way for the Sap to ascend into the head and not to break out into Boughs and so having prepared the way by the Sap thatMidsommer shoot will not be at a stand so much the Spring following Or if the Spring after you have taken off the Boughs you take off the little ones that were shot out the year before and slit the bark above each Knot that is somewhat great down to the Knot by so doing you may bring your Tree to have a clear Body by a few yearspruning for I have Observed it usual in many Trees the Year they have been pruned up for the Bark to have cracked an Inch or more which tells you most plainly that the pruning of Trees doth make them swell in Body therefore help the pent places by slitting the Bark you may often see this on your Ash c Pray you how comes it that in your Coppices you shall have Timber trees ten or twelve Foot high clear without Bough and then the Tree break out all into head It is I am confident the under wood which smothers and beats off the side boughs as high as that grows and so makes the Timber clear so high also if you mark where high Timber trees are that have clear Bodies a great height they do or did stand thick together and so one draws up another smothering the side boughs and beating them off sometimes by their Motion in great Winds Thus by what has been said of Cattels Cropping Trees standing in Coppices and by Trees standing thick together you may Learn that you may do the same and have Timber by pruning as clear from Knots as it is by those Accidents Thirdly Whereas they say it makes a tree decay sooner I grant this that to prune off great Boughs from an Old tree makes it decay sooner for the Wounded place being great and the Tree slow of growth is a long time covering over", 'before God the mariage yea that it is meritorious and a type of the perfection of eternall life and here vpon they forbid their Bishoppes Ptiests Deacons Monkes Iesuits c to marry tollerating notwithstanding and allowing the Stewes concubines hatlots and all manner of vncleannesse They vrge and commend Virginity with as much conscience and equity as the theefe doth truth the drunken man sobriety and the glutton abstinence For it is notoriously knowne to the world not onely what vnchaste hearts they carry and in what lusts they burne but how filthily they liue that amongst the rest would be accounted the most holy exquisite But briefly to refute their error wee thus prooue that virginity is not a state more holy in it selfe before God then marriage much lesse meritorious First God in the old Testament and Christ in the New allowed and permitted marriage to Priests Prophets Patria kes Apostles Euangelists and Ministers aswell as any others If there had beene any vnholinesse in their marriage or virginity estate for them so incomparably better or more necessary God in his wisedome would otherwise ordered it Secondly marriage is honorable in all men it hath his chastity it is for the comfort of man the medicine of incontinence the meane to preserue the world and the seminary of the faithfull therefore in it selfe not inferiour to a single life Thirdly if single life were so holy and meritorious a state before GOD as they would make it then all vnmarried persons should be so But the examples ofAbsolon Adoniah Iudas c euince the contrarye Secondly itshould bee without the least taint of concupiscence Thirdly the Scriptures would auerre and auouch it Fourthly albeit virginity and single life in times of generall persecution be more to be wished and more conuenient then marriage yet thenPaulrather wisheth that all men in respect of the time present were such then commandeth and inioyneth them 1 Cor 7 7 For he leauerh them to their liberties And this occurrence of affliction and trouble seemeth to bee a principall cause why Bishops Ministers so sparingly were married in the Primitiue church for some 200 yeares after the Apostles decease Lastly I conclude with Saint Augustine Melius est humile coniugium qu m superba virginitas Secondly in that the true Church is called by the name ofVirgin 2 Obser in respect of her sound faith and pure affection to Christ wee are first admonished hereby to beware of and to shunne as the very plague or poison of our soules the dangerous and damnableerrous and heresies of alPapists Turkes Anabaptists Schismatikes P gans For these like a gangrene cankar eate into corrupt our soules they put out the light of our vnderstanding and wound the vitall parts of spirituall life Mathew 6 23 2 Pet 2 vers 2 3 Apoc 13 verse 7 and 8 2 Thessa 2 vers 9 and 10 Secondly wee must entirely and vnfainedlyloue Christ Ioh 21 Hee must be our loue asIgnatiussaith in non Latin alphabet that is thatChrist his loue was crucified he alone must our hearts Pro 23 ver 26 We must account al things but losse and dung in comparison of gayning him Phil 3 8 Hee is the pretious margarite or pearle wee must sell all that we to purchase it Mat 13 46 Finally our loue or affection to Christ his word and Sacraments must bee so feruent so fi y and so vehementthat no water should quench it nor the floudes drowne it and we should greatly contemne al substa ce in respect of it Cant 8 6 7 This meeteth with those that a forme and shew of godlines Vse yet they would serue God and Mammon two co trary maisters if they be worldlings or if they be licentious they are in non Latin alphabet 1 louers of pleasures more then God Wherfore let vs auoide all hipocrisie and loue Christ sincerely for as Christ himselfe is simple sincere in his nature and in his promises loue and workes towards vs so let vs labor in some good conformity to be and carry our selues to him And thus much touching the first branch viz that there is such a contract and of the vses of it 2 The secondpoint to be considered in this spiritual co tract or vnion is thedefinition nature and formeof it This contract therfore is that mistical spiritual yet real substantial vnion coniunction between Christ', "with me than with some nauseous Clown Chlo I'de have you know if I were so inclin'd I have bin wo'd by many a wealthy Hind But never found a Husband to my mind Daph But they are absent all and I am here Chlo The matrimonial Yoke is hard to bear And Marriage is a woful word to hear Daph A scar Crow set to frighten fools away Marriage has joys and you shall have a say Chlo Sour sawce is often mix'd with our delight You kick by day more than you kiss by night Daph Sham stories all but say the worst you can A very Wife fears neither God nor Man Chlo But Child birth is they say a deadly pain It costs at least a Month to knit again Daph Dianacures the woundsLucinamade Your Goddess is a Midwife by her Trade Chlo But I shall spoil my Beauty if I bear Daph But Mam and Dad are pretty names to hear Chlo But there's a Civil question us'd of late Where lies my jointure where your own Estate Daph My Flocks my Fields my Wood my Pastures take With settlement as good as Law can make Chlo Swear then you will not leave me on the common But marry me and make an honest Woman Daph I swear byPan tho' he wears horns you'll say Cudgell'd and kick'd I'le not be forc'd away Chlo I bargain for a wedding Bed at least A house and handsome Lodging for a guest Daph A house well furnish'd shall be thine to keep And for a flock bed I can sheer my Sheep Chlo What Tale shall I to my old Father tell Daph 'Twill make him Chuckle thou'rt bestow'd so well Chlo But after all in troth I am to blameTo be so loving e're I know your Name A pleasant sounding name's a pretty thing Daph Faith mine's a very pretty name to sing They call meDaphnis Lycidasmy Syre Both sound as well as Woman can desire Nomaeabore me Farmers in degree He a good Husband a good Houswife she Chlo Your kindred is not much amiss 'tis true Yet I am somewhat better born than you Daph I know your Father and his Family And without boasting am as good as heMenelaus and no Master goes before Chlo Hang both our Pedigrees not one word more But if you love me let me see your Living Your House and Home for seeing is believing Daph See first youCypressGrove a shade from noon Chlo Browze on my goats for I'le be with you soon Daph Feed well my Bulls to whet your appetite That each may take a lusty Leap at Night Chlo What do you mean uncivil as you are To touch my breasts and leave my bosome bare Daph These pretty bubbies first I make my own Chlo Pull out your hand I swear or I shall swoon Daph Why does thy ebbing blood forsake thy face Chlo Throw me at least upon a cleaner place My Linnen ruffled and my Wastcoat soylingWhat do you think new Cloaths were made for spoyling Daph I'le lay my Lambskins underneath thy backChlo My Head Geer'es off what filthy work you make Daph ToVenusfirst I lay these offrings by Chlo Nay first look round that no body be nigh Methinks I hear a whisp'ring in the Grove Daph TheCypressTrees are telling Tales of love Chlo You tear off all behind me and before me And I'm as naked as my Mother bore me Daph I'le buy thee better Cloaths than these I tear And lie so close I'le cover thee from Air ChloY' are liberal now but when your turn is sped You'l wish me choak'd with every crust of Bread Daph I'le give thee more much more than I have told Wou'd I cou'd coyn my very heart to Gold Chlo Forgive thy handmaid Huntress of the wood I see there's no resisting flesh and blood Daph The noble deed is done my Herds I'le cull Cupid be thine a Calf Venus thine a Bull Chlo A Maid I came in an unlucky hour But hence return without my Virgin flour Daph A Maid is but a barren Name at best If thou canst hold I bid for twins at least Thus did this happy Pair their love dispenceWith mutual joys and gratifi'd their sense The God of Love was there a bidden Guest And present", "is rugged it is like the cup in Pindar which Telamon stretches out to Alcides Greek chruso pephrkuan rough with gold and embost with curious imagery A lover of the ancients would perhaps be offended if the birth day ode beginning Within what fountain 's craggy cell Delights the goddess Health to dwell were compared as to its subject with that of the Theban bard on the illness of Hiero which opens with a wish that Chiron were yet living in order that the poet might consult him on the case of the Syracusan monarch and in its form with that in which he asks of his native city in whom of all her heroes she most delighted Among the odes some of which might more properly be termed idylliums The Hamlet is of uncommon beauty the landscape is truly English and has the truth and tenderness of Gainsborough 's pencil Those To a Friend on his leaving a Village in Hampshire and the First of April are entitled to similar praise The Crusade The Grave of King Arthur and most of the odes composed for the court are in a higher strain In the Ode written at Vale Royal Abbey is a striking image borrowed from some lent verses written by Archbishop Markham and printed in the second volume of that collection High o'er the trackless heath at midnight seen No more the windows ranged in long array Where the tall shaft and fretted arch between Thick ivy twines the taper'd rites betray Prodidit areanas arcta fenestra faces His sonnets have been highly and deservedly commended by no less competent a judge than Mr Coleridge They are alone sufficient to prove if any proof were wanting that this form of composition is not unsuited to our language One of our longest as it is one of our most beautiful poems the Faerie Queene is written in a stanza which demands the continual recurrence of an equal number of rhymes and the chief objection to our adopting the sonnet is the paucity of our rhymes The lines to Sir Joshua Reynolds are marked by the happy turn of the compliment and by the strength and harmony of the versification at least as far as the formal couplet measure will admit of those qualities They need not fear a comparison with the verses addressed by Dryden to Kneller or by Pope to Jervas His Latin compositions are nearly as excellent as his English The few hendecasyllables he has left have more of the vigour of Catullus than those by Flaminio but Flaminio excels him in delicacy The Mons Catharinae contains nearly the same images as Gray 's Ode on a Prospect of Eton College In the word cedrinae '' which occurs in the verses on Trinity College Chapel he has we believe erroneously made the penultimate long Dr Mant has observed another mistake in his use of the word Tempe '' as a feminine noun in the lines translated from Akenside When in his sports with his brother 's scholars at Winchester he made their exercises for them he used to ask the boy how many faults he would have one such would have been sufficient for a lad near the head of the school His style in prose though marked by a character of magnificence is at times stiff and encumbered He is too fond of alliteration in prose as well as in verse and the cadence of his sentences is too evidently laboured FOOTNOTES 1 There is a little memoir of James St Amand in the preface that will interest some readers He was of Lincoln College Oxford about 1705 where he had scarcely remained a year before his ardour for Greek literature induced him to visit Italy chiefly with a view of searching MSS that might serve for an edition of Theocritus In Italy before he had reached his twentieth year he was well known to the learned world and had engaged the esteem of many eminent men among others of Vincenzo Gravina Niccolo Valletto Fontanini Quirino Anton Maria Salvini and Henry Newton the English Ambassador to the Duke of Tuscany Their letters to him are preserved in the Bodleian By his researches into the MSS of Italian libraries he assisted his learned friends Kuster Le Clerc Potter Hudson and Kennet and other literary characters of that time in their several pursuits He then returned to England by way of Geneva and Paris well laden with treasures derived", ' Many were glad of his death and few sorrowed for it for fair as his young body was he was a cruel tyrant Therewith were they come to the hostel of the Lamb which was the very same house wherein Ralph had abided aforetime and as he entered it it is not to be said but that inwardly his heart bled for the old sorrow Ursula looked on him lovingly and blithely and when they were within doors Richard turned to the Sage and said Hail to thee reverend man wert thou forty years older to behold outworn and forgotten of death I should have said that thou wert like to the Sage that dwelt alone amidst the mountains nigh to Swevenham when I was a little lad and fearsome was the sight of thee unto me The Sage laughed and said Yea somewhat like am I yet to myself of forty years ago Good is thy memory greybeard Then Richard shook his head and spake under his breath Yea then it was no dream or coloured cloud and he hath drank of the waters and so then hath my dear lord Then he looked up brightfaced and called on the servingmen and bade one lead them into a fair chamber and another go forth and provide a banquet to be brought in thither So they went up into a goodly chamber high aloft and Ursula went forth from it awhile and came back presently clad in very fair womans raiment which Ralph had bought for her at Goldburg Richard looked on her and nothing else for a while then he walked about the chamber uneasily now speaking with the Sage now with Ursula but never with Ralph At last he spake to Ursula and said Grant me a grace lady and be not wroth if I take thy man into the window yonder that I may talk with him privily while ye hold converse together thou and the Sage of Swevenham She laughed merrily and said Sir nurse take thy bantling and cosset him in whatso corner thou wilt and I will turn away mine eyes from thy caresses So Richard took Ralph into a window and sat down beside him and said Mayhappen I shall sadden thee by my question but I mind me what our last talking together was about and therefore I must needs ask thee this was that other one fairer than this one is Ralph knit his brows I wot not quoth he since she is gone that other one Yea said Richard but this I say that she is without a blemish Did ye drink of the Well together Yea surely said Ralph Said Richard And is this woman of a good heart Is she valiant Yea yea said Ralph flushing red As valiant as was that other said Richard Said Ralph How may I tell unless they were tried in one way Yet Richard spake Are ye wedded Even so said Ralph Dost thou deem her true said Richard Truer than myself said Ralph in a voice which was somewhat angry ', 'y was a stronge towne a fayre a ryall castell therin anone he sent his Heraudes to the Capytayne charged hym to delyuer y towne his castell or els he wolde gete the with strength of honde And they answered sayd ythe toke them none too kepe ne none they wolde delyuere hym And so anone he layde his syege y towne and layd gonnes on euery syde and betetowne bothe walles and toures and slewe moche people in theyr houses and also in stretes And the good duke of Clarence layde downe the walles on his syde the bare grounde And so with in a whyle the kynge by his counseylle assauted the towne all about And anone the duke of Clarence was entred into the towne and slewe downe ryght tyll he come too the kynge and spared nothere man ne chylde and euere they cryed a Clarence a Clarence and saynt George And there was deed on the walles on y kynges syde a worthy man y was called Sprynges y whiche the kynge co maunded to be buryed in the abbaye of Canefast by wyllyam conqueroure on whos soule god mercy Amen And than the kynge came into the towne with his broder y duke of Clare ce many ot er worthy lordes with moche solemp myrthe And thanne the kynge com ded the Capytayne for to delyuere his castell and he besought the kynge to gyue hym xiiii daye of respytey cowe wolde come yf none wolde come to delyuer hym the keyes and the at his co maundemente And vn er this composycyon was the towne and castell of Bayous with other towne tresses and vyllages in to the nomb xiiii vpon the hylle before the castell Cane our kynge pyght all his tentes semed a towne as moche as the by that tyme came tydynges that non rescowe wolde come there And so xiiii dayes ende the Capytayne of y castell came out and delyuered the the castell to oure kynge Bayous and the other xiiii townes were delyuered hym also anone the kynge delyuered the keyes to the duke of Clarence made hym Capytayne bothe of the towne and also of yecastell and made hym Capytayne of Bayours of all the other townes also And soo he entred the towne y castell there he helde saynt Georges feeste and there he made xv knyght of y bathe ther was syr Lowys Robert Salyn Chaynye Mougomerye many other worthy men and y kynge commau ded them for to put out all the Frensshmen and women and no man so hardy to defoule no woman ne takeno maner of good awaye frame theym but lette them passe in peas on payne of dethe And there passed out of the towne in one daye mo than xv hondred wome And than the kynge lete stuffe the towne and castell with Englysshe men and ordeyned there two Capytayns that one for the towne and an other for yecastell and charged them vpon theyr lyues too kepe well the towne and the castell And or that oure kynge wente thens he gate Valeys Newelyn and layde a syege too Chyrburgh and y seyge layde y duke of Gloucestre with a stronge power and a myghty and by processe of tyme made the a Capytayne of the same towne And this same tyme the good erle of Warwyk layde a syege Dounfro te and gate if and put therin a Captayne And for to speke more of the erle of Marche that the kynge ordeyned tho for to scomme the se to kepe the costes of Englonde for all maner of enemyes yewynde arose vppon them that they wende all to ben loste but thrughe the grace of almyghty god goode gouernau ce they rodden afore the yle of wyght all that storme And there was loste two Carackes two Balyngers with marchau dyse other grete goodes all yepeple ytwere within theym and an othere Caracke droke vp before Hampton and threwe his maste ouer the walles of the towne and this was on saynt Bartholomeus daye And whan all this storme was cessed this worthy erle of Marche toke his shyppes with his menye went to the see and londed in Normandye at Hogges and soo roden forth towardes y kynge and euer as he came the Frenssh men fledde And there came to them anthony pygge and folowed the hoost all the waye tyll they came', " NONE KILLED IN 10 YEARS The Times Will Gladly Print Any Record That Matches the Lackawanna 's From time to time recently you have referred to the published statements of certain railroad companies with respect to their enviable records of safety during the last fiscal year Your readers will be interested to learn that during the entire decade Jan 1 1900 to Jan 1 1910 not one passenger has been killed as the result of e train accident on the Lackawanna Railroad During this period of ten years this road has transported 193 787 224 passengers a number equivalent to more than twice the entire population of the United States or the combined populations of England Germany France Spain and Italy Each passenger has been transported an average of 19 01 miles The number of mile run by passenger trains during this time amounts to 65 540 908 which is equal to operating 19 927 separate trains all the way from New York to San Francisco or a daily train service across ", ' Ill take every precautionExcept the proper one of staying away she interrupted Youre struggling for a Crown man and mad rashness has no place in the game Play it like Lotzen in the modern way not like the Middle Ageshe uses its methods true enough but lets others execute his plans and face the perils She put out her hand to him Come dear be reasonable she begged be kind even the wildest idea of leadership does not obligate you to go He took her hand and held it with the firm soft pressure of abiding affection looking the while into her fair face flushed now with the impetuous earnestness of her fear for him I think it does Dehra he said gravely It is our duty to the country to find the Laws and settle the Succession at the quickest possible momentYes it is butAnd there are but three in the Kingdom who have ever seen the Book you and Lotzen and myself and there must be no question as to its absolute identification before you as Regent resort to force to recover itforce that may necessitate the taking of the Ferida by assault Therefore dear I must go for I must see the Book Assume just for illustration that Colonel Moore brings a description that seems to correspond to the Laws you as Regent formally accuse the Duke of Lotzen of having the Book and demand its instant surrender and upon his indignant denial that he has it and his offered readiness to have his Palace searched you order me as Governor of Dornlitz to have my rivals residence invaded and subjected to the ignominy of a mandat de perquisition or again he may deny the Book without demanding a search and submit to it only under protest or he may refuse to permit the search and oppose it by force And whichever the case may be the Book will not be foundhe will take very careful precaution as to that you may be sure And what will my position be then with the House of Nobles when our only explanation for such fruitless insult is that some one saw a book which he described to us and which we thought was the Laws Indeed though it hadnt occurred to me before it may be just such a condition that he is playing forBut my dear Armand the Princess interrupted would it be any advantage even if we could say that you saw it An incalculable advantage Dehra I know the Bookthere could not be any chance for mistake and it would then be my word against Lotzens an even break as it were whereas otherwise it will be his word against our guess Yet indeed in this aspect its very doubtful if we ought to resort to open measures against him even if I saw the Book It would be a question for careful consideration and counsel with all our friendsand it is but right that I should be able to assure them that I myself saw it and recognized it beyond a doubt ', 'full of horror asIerusalem Math 23 37 Babel Isa 13 19 BozrainEdom Isa 34 11 12 Niniueh Z ch 2 13 14 c much more hell wherevpon light all Gods curses 3 If worldly prisons and dungeons become so fulsome that in short time men lose therein their health and liues for the stinch want of contentments much more in hell for all prisons be paradises to this and the horror thereof passeth all horrors so that the very deuils desire respit not to be sent thither Luke8 31 4 Here are all the torments of Gods wrath as fire brimstone and such fire as burneth euen spirits surpassing all fires Oh what anguish and torment sustaineth he that is subiect to these instruments 5 This further aggrauateth the terror and horror of the place in that it containeth not onely all the tortures and instruments of Gods fearfull vengeance but is a place of vtter darkenesse and blackenesse that is voyd of all comfort farre beyondPharachsplague of 3 daies palpable darkenesse Exod 10 21 but this for euer the soarest punishmentthat can be inflicted vpon man is to cast him to a dungeon or darke place and yet this is nothing to that a plague of plagues fitting such as sinne in darknes and that call darkenesse light Iohn3 19 Ezech 8 12 Isa 5 20 Ephes 5 8 11 c 6 Then the company they finde there be the Deuill and his Angelis all Reprobates and badde people as full of malice hatred and all villeny as euer they were when they liued vpon earth albeit the close prison keepes them from practising it and what a death is it for a man to bee constrained to liue euer in such a company where Satan and his Angells hatred to man is now greater then euer it was for now to their eternall confusion they feele the full reward of their wickednesse wrought to man who might stood in their Angelllike state had it not beene for man and therefore ceaseth not in all they can to maligne all Reprobates and the like do one Reprobate to another as agents of one anothers misery 7 Their exercise in hell isweeping and gnashing of teeth so that they cannotspeake nor thinke any one good thing Thus we see both the name nature and circumstances of this fearefull place and therefore being so terrible it were wisedome for all men to beware of it and labour for heauen to dwell in euer The other sort of the paines positiueThe inward positiue painesbee called the internall paines inflicted vpon both soule and body which may bee guessed partly by that which hath beene spoken of the prison and partly by the punishment which shall be layed vpon the soule it selfe and all the faculties thereof as the cogitation memory vnderstanding will and affections c then of the body and of euery member therof for wherein euery man sinneth therein is he tormented But these torments are partly vnknown and so I pray God they may euer be and partly so lamentable that no Christian heart can abide to dwell long vpon so dolefull a subiect and therefore I referre you to others that writ largely thereupon beseeching Almighty God to giue vs all grace to consider wisely and in time of all that hath beene said and tomake a ready vse thereof to Gods glory and our saluation and not to run sottishly vpon Gods iudgements denying there is an hell as doe Sadduces Atheists Ideots Infidels and Nullifidians and vngodly liuels whose liues proclaime it and 2 such as deny there is any heauen as Epicures Belly gods Worldlings Sodomites Inordinate liuers idlers out of a calling c 3 all Theeues Oppressors Sacriledgers poore Cony catchers 4 all Protestants at large Christians without faith or good workes Selfe louers Hypocrites Mis cordists Origenists c but let vs watch and pray The first vse wee are to make of this thirteenth Motine serues to shew how necessary it is for all men to know this principle concerning hell the reward of the wicked that in these respects 1 It bringeth the wicked to theVse 1 Rea ons prouing it necessary to know that re is an hell knowledge and feare of God for when they consider the vnspeakeable power that is in the mildest word proceeding from Gods mouth they must needs accuse the hardnesse of their owne hearts vpon', 'her charge Within which most spatious boundShe enuirons her people round Retaining them by oth and liegeance Within the pale of true obeysance Holding imparked as it were Her people like to heards of deere Sitting among them in the middesWhere she allowes and bannes and bidsIn what fashion she list and when The seruices of all her men Out of her breast as from an eye Issue the rayes incessantlyOf her iustice bountie and mightSpreading abroad their beames so bright And reflect not till they attaineThe fardest part of her domaine And makes eche subiect clearely see What he is bounded for to beTo God his Prince and common wealth His neighbour kinred and to himselfe The same centre and middle pricke Whereto our deedes are drest so thicke From all the parts and outmost sideOf her Monarchie large and wide Also fro whence reflect these rayes Twentie hundred maner of wayesWhere her will is them to conueyWithin the circle of her suruey So is the Queene of Briton ground Beame circle center of all my round Of the square or quadrangle equilater The square is of all other accompted the figure of most solliditie and stedfastnesse and for his owne stay and firmitie requireth none other base then himselfe and therefore as the roundell or Spheare is appropriat to the heauens the Spire to the element of the fire the Triangle to the ayre and the Lozange to the water so is the square for his inconcussable steadinesse likened to the earth which perchaunce might be the reason that the Prince of Philosophers in his first booke of theEthicks termeth a constant minded man euen egal and direct on all sides and not easily ouerthrowne by euery litle aduersitie hominem quadratum a square man Into this figure may ye reduce your ditties by vsing no moe verses then your verse is of sillables which will make him fall out square if ye go aboue it wil grow into the figureTrapezion which is some portion longer then square I neede not giue you any example bycause in good arte all your ditties Odes Epigrammes should keepe not exceede the nomber of twelue verses and the longest verse to be of twelue sillables not aboue but vnder that number as much as ye will The figure Ouall This figure taketh his name of an egge and also as it is thoughthis first origine and is as it were a bastard or imperfect rounde declining toward a longitude and yet keeping within one line for her periferie or compasse as the rounde and it seemeth that he receiueth this forme not as an imperfection by any impediment vnnaturally hindring his rotunditie but by the wisedome and prouidence of nature for the commoditie of generation in such of her creatures as being not forth a liuely body as do foure footed beasts but in stead thereof a certaine quantitie of shapelesse matter contained in a vessell which after it is sequestred from the dames body receiueth life and perfection as in the egges of birdes fishes and serpents for the matter being of some quantitie and to issue out at a narrow place for the easie passage thereof it must of necessitie beare such shape as might not be sharpe and greeuous to passe as an angle nor so large or obtuse as might not essay some issue out with one part moe then other as the rounde therefore it must be slenderer in some part yet not without a rotunditie smoothnesse to giue the rest and easie deliuerie Such is the figure Ouall whom for his antiquitie dignitie and vse I place among the rest of the figures to embellish our proportions of this sort are diuers ofAnacreonsditties and those other of the Grecian Liricks who wrate wanton amorous deuises to solace their witts with all and many times they would to giue it right shape of an egge deuide a word in the midst and peece out the next verse with the other halfe as ye may see by perusing their meetres Of the deuice or embleme and that other which the Greekes call Anagramma and we the Posie transposed And besides all the remembred points of Metricall proportion ye yet two other sorts of some affinitie with them which also first issued out of the Poets head and whereof the Courtly maker was the principall artificer hauing many high conceites and curious imaginations with leasure inough to attend his', "of persuasion admonition remonstrance menace punishment and reward that we engage in the labours of education All the studies of the natural philosopher and the chemist all our journeys by land and our voyages by sea and all the systems and science of government are built upon this principle that from a certain method of proceeding regulated by the precepts of wisdom and experience certain effects may be expected to follow Yet at the same time that we admit of a regular series of cause and effect in the operations both of matter and mind we never fail in our reflections upon each to ascribe to them an essential difference In the laws by which a falling body descends to the earth and by which the planets are retained in their orbits in a word in all that relates to inanimate nature we readily assent to the existence of absolute laws so that when we have once ascertained the fundamental principles of astronomy and physics we rely with perfect assurance upon the invariable operation of these laws yesterday to day and for ever As long as the system of things of which we are spectators and in which we act our several parts shall remain so long have the general phenomena of nature gone on unchanged for more years of past ages than we can define and will in all probability continue to operate for as many ages to come We admit of no variation but firmly believe that if we were perfectly acquainted with all the causes we could without danger of error predict all the effects We are satisfied that since first the machine of the universe was set going every thing in inanimate nature has taken place in a regular course and nothing has happened and can happen otherwise than as it actually has been and will be But we believe or more accurately speaking we feel that it is otherwise in the universe of mind Whoever attentively observes the phenomena of thinking and sentient beings will be convinced that men and animals are under the influence of motives that we are subject to the predominance of the passions of love and hatred of desire and aversion of sorrow and joy and that the elections we make are regulated by impressions supplied to us by these passions But we are fully penetrated with the notion that mind is an arbiter that it sits on its throne and decides as an absolute prince this may or that in short that while inanimate nature proceeds passively in an eternal chain of cause and effect mind is endowed with an initiating power and forms its determinations by an inherent and indefeasible prerogative Hence arises the idea of contingency relative to the acts of living and sentient beings and the opinion that while in the universe of matter every thing proceeds in regular course and nothing has happened or can happen otherwise than as it actually has been or will be in the determinations and acts of living beings each occurrence may be or not be and waits the mastery of mind to decide whether the event shall be one way or the other both issues being equally possible till that decision has been made Thus as was said in the beginning we have demonstration all the powers of our reasoning faculty on one side and the feeling of our minds an inward persuasion of which with all our efforts we can never divest ourselves on the other This phenomenon in the history of every human creature had aptly enough been denominated the delusive sense of liberty 27 '' 27 The first writer by whom this proposition was distinctly enunciated seems to have been Lord Kaimes in his Essays on the Principles of Morality and Natural Religion published in 1751 But this ingenious author was afterwards frightened with the boldness of his own conclusions and in the subsequent editions of his work endeavoured ineffectually to explain away what he had said And though the philosopher in his closet will for the most part fully assent to the doctrine of the necessity of human actions yet this indestructible feeling of liberty which accompanies us from the cradle to the grave is entitled to our serious attention and has never obtained that consideration from the speculative part of mankind which must by no means be withheld if we would properly enter into the mysteries of our nature The necessarian has paid it very", "a great distance from each other by repairing at a certain fixed hour to look at the moon thus pleasing themselves with the thought that they were both employed in contemplating the same object at the same time Those lovers added he must have had souls truly capable of feeling all the tenderness of the sublimest of all human passions Very probably cries Partridge but I envy them more if they had bodies incapable of feeling cold for I am almost frozen to death and am very much afraid I shall lose a piece of my nose before we get to another house of entertainment Nay truly we may well expect some judgment should happen to us for our folly in running away so by night from one of the most excellent inns I ever set my foot into I am sure I never saw more good things in my life and the greatest lord in the land cannot live better in his own house than he may there And to forsake such a house and go a rambling about the country the Lord knows whither per devia rura viarum I say nothing for my part but some people might not have charity enough to conclude we were in our sober senses Fie upon it Mr Partridge says Jones have a better heart consider you are going to face an enemy and are you afraid of facing a little cold I wish indeed we had a guide to advise which of these roads we should take May I be so bold says Partridge to offer my advice Interdum stultus opportuna loquitur Why which of them cries Jones would you recommend Truly neither of them answered Partridge The only road we can be certain of finding is the road we came A good hearty pace will bring us back to Gloucester in an hour but if we go forward the Lord Harry knows when we shall arrive at any place for I see at least fifty miles before me and no house in all the way You see indeed a very fair prospect says Jones which receives great additional beauty from the extreme lustre of the moon However I will keep the lefthand track as that seems to lead directly to those hills which we were informed lie not far from Worcester And here if you are inclined to quit me you may and return back again but for my part I am resolved to go forward It is unkind in you sir says Partridge to suspect me of any such intention What I have advised hath been as much on your account as on my own but since you are determined to go on I am as much determined to follow I pr sequar te They now travelled some miles without speaking to each other during which suspense of discourse Jones often sighed and Benjamin groaned as bitterly though from a very different reason At length Jones made a full stop and turning about cries Who knows Partridge but the loveliest creature in the universe may have her eyes now fixed on that very moon which I behold at this instant Very likely sir answered Partridge and if my eyes were fixed on a good surloin of roast beef the devil might take the moon and her horns into the bargain Did ever Tramontane make such an answer cries Jones Prithee Partridge wast thou ever susceptible of love in thy life or hath time worn away all the traces of it from thy memory Alack a day cries Partridge well would it have been for me if I had never known what love was Infandum regina jubes renovare dolorem I am sure I have tasted all the tenderness and sublimities and bitternesses of the passion Was your mistress unkind then says Jones Very unkind indeed sir answered Partridge for she married me and made one of the most confounded wives in the world However heaven be praised she's gone and if I believed she was in the moon according to a book I once read which teaches that to be the receptacle of departed spirits I would never look at it for fear of seeing her but I wish sir that the moon was a looking glass for your sake and that Miss Sophia Western was now placed before it My dear Partridge cries Jones what a thought was there A thought which I am certain could never have entered", "A treatise of schemes tropes very profytable for the better understanding of good authors gathered out of the best grammarians oratourscreation of machine readable versionNagy AndreaUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 318411060018349781106001832Revised version ofNot recorded Continuation of title of the original edition 1550 whereunto is added a declamacion that chyldren even strayt fr their infancie should be well and gently broughte up in learnynge written fyrst in Latin by the most excellent and famous clearke Erasmus of Roterodame Sherry's translation of Erasmus' Declamatio de pueris statim ac liberaliter instituendis has not been electronically transcribed University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishTextbooks England 16th centuryHeader normalisedA treatise of Schemes Tropesvery profytable for the better understanding of good authors gathered out of the best Grammarians OratoursbyRychard SherryThe Epystle To the ryght worshypful Master Thomas Brooke Esquire Rychard Shyrrey wysheth health euerlastynge Doubt not but that the title of this treatise all straunge unto our Englyshe eares wil cause some men at the fyrst syghte to maruayle what the matter of it should meane yea and peraduenture if they be rashe of iudgement to cal it some newe fangle and so casting it hastily from them wil not once vouch safe to reade it and if they do yet perceiuynge nothing to be therin that pleaseth their phansy wyl count it by a tryfle atale of Robynhoode But of thys sorte as I doubte not to fynde manye so perhaps there wyll be other whiche moued with the noueltye thereof wyll thynke it worthye to be looked upon and se what is contained therin These words SchemeandTrope are not used in our Englishe tongue neither bene they Englyshe wordes No more be manye whiche nowe in oure tyme be made by continual use very familier to most men and come so often in speakyng that aswel is knowen amongest us the meanyng of them as if they had bene of oure owne natiue bloode Who hath not in hys mouthe nowe thys worde Paraphrasis homelies usurped abolyshed wyth manye otherlyke And what maruail is it if these words not bene used here tofore seyinge there was no suche thynge in oure Englishe tongue where unto they shuld be applyed Good cause we therefore to gyue thankes unto certayne godlye and well learned men whych by their greate studye enrychynge our tongue both wyth matter and wordes endeuoured to make it so copyous and plentyfull that therein it maye compare wyth anye other whiche so euer is the best It is not unknowen that oure language for the barbarousnes and lacke of eloquence hathe bene complayned of and yet not trewely for anye defaut in the tongue it selfe butrather for slackenes of our countrimen whiche alwayes set lyght by searchyng out the elegance and proper speaches that be ful many in it as plainly doth appere not only by the most excellent monumentes of our auncient forewriters Gower Chawcer and Lydgate but also by the famous workes of many other later in especially of the tyght worshipful knyght syr Thomas Eliot which first in hys dictionarye as it were generallye searchinge oute the copye of oure language in all kynde of wordes and phrases after that setting abrode goodlye monumentes of hys wytte lernynge and industrye aswell in historycall knowledge as of eyther the Philosophies hathe herebi declared the plentyfulnes of our mother tounge loue toward hys country hys tyme not spent in vanitye and tryfles What shuld I speake of that ornamente Syr Thomas Wyat which beside most excellente gyftes bothe of fortune and bodye so flouryshed in the eloquence of hys natiue tongue that as he passed therin those wyth whome he lyued so was he lykelye to bene equal wyth anye other before hym had not enuious death to hastely beriued us of thys iewel teachyng al men verely no filicitie in thys worlde to be so suer and stable but that quicklye it may be ouerthrowen and broughte to the grounde Manye other there be yet lyuyngewhose excellente wrytynges do testifye wyth us to be wordes apte and mete elogantly to declare oure myndes in al kindes of Sciences and that what sentence soeuer we conceiue the same to Englyshe oracion natural and holpen by art wherby it may most eloquently be uttered Of the whych thynge as I fortuned to talke wyth you Master Brooke among other matters this present", "the next of taking him in her Arms and devouring him with Kisses but the latter Passion was far more prevalent Then she thought of revenging his Refusal on herself but whilst she was engaged in this Meditation happily Death presented himself to her in so many Shapes of drowning hanging poisoning etc that her distracted Mind could resolve on none In this Perturbation of Spirit it accidentally occurred to her Memory that her Master's Bed was not made she therefore went directly to his Room where he happened at that time to be engaged at his Bureau As soon as she saw him she attempted to retire but he called her back and taking her by the hand squeezed her so tenderly at the same time whispering so many soft things into her Ears and then pressed her so closely with his Kisses that the vanquished FairOne whose Passions were already raised and which were not so whimsically capricious that one Man only could lay them though perhaps she would have rather preferred that one The vanquished Fair One quietly submitted I say to her Master's Will who had just attained the Accomplishment of his Bliss when Mrs Tow wouse unexpectedly entered the Room and caused all that Confusion which we have before seen and which it is not necessary at present to take any farther Notice of Since without the Assistance of a single Hint from us every Reader of any Speculation or Experience though not married himself may easily conjecture that it concluded with the Discharge of Betty the Submission of Mr Tow wouse with some things to be performed on his side by way of Gratitude for his Wife's Goodness in being reconciled to him with many hearty Promises never to offend any more in the like manner and lastly his quietly and contentedly bearing to be reminded of his Transgressions as a kind of Penance once or twice a Day during the Residue of his Life of divisions in authors THERE are certain Mysteries or Secrets in all Trades from the highest to the lowest from that of Prime Ministring to this of Authoring which are seldom discovered unless to Members of the same Calling Among those used by us Gentlemen of the latter Occupation I take this of dividing our Works into Books and Chapters to be none of the least considerable Now for want of being truly acquainted with this Secret common Readers imagine that by this Art of dividing we mean only to swell our Works to a much larger Bulk than they would otherwise be extended to These several Places therefore in our Paper which are filled with our Books and Chapters are understood as so much Buckram Stays and Stay tape in a Taylor's Bill serving only to make up the Sum Total commonly found at the Bottom of our first Page and of his last But in reality the Case is otherwise and in this as well as all other Instances we consult the Advantage of our Reader not our own and indeed many notable Uses arise to him from this Method for first those little Spaces between our Chapters may be looked upon as an Inn or Resting Place where he may stop and take a Glass or any other Refreshment as it pleases him Nay our fine Readers will perhaps be scarce able to travel farther than through one of them in a Day As to those vacant Pages which are placed between our Books they are to be regarded as those Stages where in long Journeys the Traveller stays some time to repose himself and consider of what he hathseen in the Parts he hath already past through a Consideration which I take the Liberty to recommend a little to the Reader for however swift his Capacity may be I would not advise him to travel through these Pages too fast for if he doth he may probably miss the seeing some curious Productions of Nature which will be observed by the slower and more accurate Reader A Volume without any such Places of Rest resembles the Opening of Wilds or Seas which tires the Eye and fatigues the Spirit when entered upon Secondly What are the Contents prefixed to every Chapter but so many Inscriptions over the Gates of Inns to continue the same Metaphor informing the Reader what Entertainment he is to expect which if he likes not he may travel on to the", "it must be to the Pastors and Curez of your Metropolis to see that some particular persons among the Jesuits should make it their business to stop their mouth and to divert them from preaching the truth of sound doctrine and to oppose the extravagances of an erroneous Morality while it is suffered that those very particular person should publickly countenance and maintain them as is done dayly by the said FatherBrisacier as well by writing as discourse as we shall finde it no hard matter to prove if he dares deny it Nor does he do this himself but as if his example were contagious the same thing h th been done and that with more scandal and danger by Fatherde Bois Regent in Divinity in your Archi episcopal Colledge who not thinking it enough that he had beaten down and endeavoured to destroy as he hath done this last year that point of Ecclesiastical and Hierarchical discipline that is the best established in your Diocess as having made several set discourses to his Scholers who are in a manner all Priests well known and respected in our parishes against the obligation of hearing parochial Masses and against the Authority which the Prelates have to oblige the people thereto hath within this moneth forborn his ordinary Lectures out of a design to excuse nay indeed to maintain the pernicious doctrin of the most disallowed Casuists of his Order as having among others undertaken to justifie that book of FatherBauny's entituled The Summary of Sins and to make his doctrin pass or sound and innocent though that very book had been censured atRome as also by our Lords the Bishops in a general Assembly It was also with the same excess of confidence that the said Fatherde Boishath presumed to vindicate FatherAmicus a divine of his Socie y upon the subject ofMurther to be committed on those who either calumniate or threaten to calumniate Priests or Religious men ev nto that height as that in the last Lectures he read to his Schollers within these few dayes he hath clearly maintained that it was lawful for Priests and Religious men to defend etlam cum morte inva oris the reputation they have acquired by their vertue and prudence when there is no other course to be taken to divert the detractor All which when your grace hath taken into serious consideration we humbly desire you will be pleased to order the said Regent publickly to retract and disclaim the propositions he hath advanced as well against good manners as against the order and discipline of your Diocess and that of the whole Church and that a prohibition be issued out that he may not for the future spread abroad any such scandalous doctrines upon pain of those canonical chastisements incurrible by the contrary And in the mean time we shall pray unto God who is the great Master of all good and wholsome doctrine that he would preserve your grace to he end that puri ie may be reestablished in his Church and prosper y u in all your undertakings And at the bo tome were their Seals with the names ensuing iz Turgis Dean of Chris endome and Cur of St Vivian Du Tour Cu of St Maclou Du Perroy Cur of St Stephen Les Tonneliers Sancier Cu of St Deny's Voisin Cur of St Michael's Thierry Cur of St John's Chretien Cu of St Patrick's Le Clerc Cur of St Andrew's Picquais Cur of St Saviour's Lorrain Cur of St Martinle pont Avice Cu of St Lo De Sahurs Cur of St Peter'sdu chastel Le Febure Cur of St Vincent's De La Vigne Cur of St Peter'sle Portier Nicolas Tallebot Cur of St Andrew'spres Canchoise De La Fosse Dean and Cur of ourLady' Church dela Ronde De La Haye Cur of St Amand Mar Cur of St Martinsur Renelle Tirel Cur of theHoly Cross des Pelletiers Le Prevost Cur of StHerbeland's Artus Cur of St Vigor Gueroult Cur of St Nicalse Des Marets Cur of theHoly Cross St Owen's Cotteret Cur of St Candusthe younger De Fieux Cur of St Laurence's Teveneau Cur of St Stephen'sthe great Church Le Cuiller Cur of St Mary'sthe Lesser Faucillon Cur of St Nicholu The said Petition was communicated to the Proc or according to the order of his race the Arch Bishop ofRoven made at his Archi episcopal Palace ofG lllon August 28 1656 A CATALOGUE of the PROPOSITIONS Contained in an", "and barren wildernesse therto by danger driues Our skins be scortcht as though they had bin in an ouen dride With famine and the penury which here we doo abide Our wiues and maides defloured are by violence and force OnSion and inIudaland sans pity or remorce Our kings by cruel enimies with cordes are hanged vp Our grauest sage and ancient men tasted of that cup Our yoong men they put to sword not one at al they spare Our litle boyes vpon the tree sans pitie hanged are Our elders sitting in the gates can now no more be found Our youth leaue off to take delight in musicks sacred sound The ioy and comfort of our heart away is fled and gone Our solace is with sorrow mixt our mirth is turn'd to mone Our glory now is laid full low and buried in the ground Our sins ful sore do burthen vs whose greatnes doth abound Oh holy blessedSionhill my heart is woe for thee Mine eies poure foorth a flood of teares this dismal day to see Which art destroied and now lieth wast from sacred vse trade Thy holie place is now a den of filthy Foxes made But thou the euerliuing Lord which doost remaine for aye Whose seat aboue the firmament full sure and still doth stay Wherefore dost thou forsake thine owne shal we forgotten be Turne vs good Lord and so we shall be turned thee Lord cal vs home from our erile to place of our abode Thou long inough hast punisht vs oh Lord now spare thy rod The Song ofDeborahandBaracke The fift Chap of Iudges PRaise ye the Lord the which reuenge on Israels wrongs doth take Likewise for those which offered vp themselues for Israels sake Heare this ye kings ye princes al giue eare with one accord I wil giue thanks yea sing the praise of Israels liuing Lord When thou departedst Lord fromSeir and out ofEdomfield The earth gan quake the heauens rain the cloudes their water yeeldthe mou tains hie before the Lord melted euery del AsSynaydid in presence of the Lord of Israell In time ofSangar Anathssonne and in oldIaelsdaies the paths were al vnoccupied men sought forth vnknown waies The townes cities there lay wast and to decay they fel TilDeborah a matrone graue became in Israell They chose the gods then garboils did within their gates abou dA spear or shield in Israel there was not to be found In those which gouern Israel my heart doth take delight And in the valiant people there oh praise the Lord of might Speak ye that on white Asses ride that byMiddendwell And ye that daily trade the waies see forth your minds you tell The clattering noise of archers shot when as the arrowes flew Appeased was amongst the sort which water daily drew The righteousnesse of God the Lord shal be declared there And likewise Israel righteousnes which worship him in feare The people with reioicing hearts then all with one consent I mean the Lords inheritante the gates they went Deborahvp arise and sing a sweet and worthy song Baracke lead them as Captiues forth which thee belong For they which at this day remaine do rule like Lords alone The Lord ouer the mightie ones giues me dominion The roots ofEphraimarose gainstAmaleckedo fight And so likewise didBeniamin with all their power and might FromMachercame a company which chiefest sway did beare FromZebulon which cunning clarks famous writers were The kings which came ofIsacherwere withDeborahtho YeaIsacherandBarackboth attend on her also He was dismounted in the vale for the deuisions sake OfRubenthe people there great lamentation make GileadbyIordenmade abode andDanon ship boord lay AndAsherin the Desart he vpon the shore doth stay They ofZebulonandNepthaly like worthy valiant wightes Before their foes euen in the field aduanc'd themselues in fight The kings themselues in person fought the kings ofCanaan InTanachplaine wheras the streame of swiftMegidoran No pay no hyer ne coine at all not one did seem to take They serued not for greedy gain nor filthy lucre sake The heauens hy and heauenly powers these things to passe broughtThe stars against proudSisera euen in their course foughtThe stream ofkishonsancie t brook hath ouerwhelm'd the thereMy soule sith thou hast done thy part be now of harty cheare The hardened hooues of barbed horse were al in peeces broke By force of mightie men which met with many a sturdy stroke", "thus with a sort of tranquillity and quiet of mind This can not be upon a thorough consideration and full resolution that the pleasures and advantages they propose are to be pursued at all hazards against reason against the law of God and though everlasting destruction is to be the consequence This would be doing too great violence upon themselves No they are for making a composition with the Almighty These of His commands they will obey but as to others why they will make all the atonements in their power the ambitious the covetous the dissolute man each in a way which shall not contradict his respective pursuit Indulgences before which was Balaam 's first attempt though he was not so successful in it as to deceive himself or atonements afterwards are all the same And here perhaps come in faint hopes that they may and half resolves that they will one time or other make a change Besides these there are also persons who from a more just way of considering things see the infinite absurdity of this of substituting sacrifice instead of obedience there are persons far enough from superstition and not without some real sense of God and religion upon their minds who yet are guilty of most unjustifiable practices and go on with great coolness and command over themselves The same dishonesty and unsoundness of heart discovers itself in these another way In all common ordinary cases we see intuitively at first view what is our duty what is the honest part This is the ground of the observation that the first thought is often the best In these cases doubt and deliberation is itself dishonesty as it was in Balaam upon the second message That which is called considering what is our duty in a particular case is very often nothing but endeavouring to explain it away Thus those courses which if men would fairly attend to the dictates of their own consciences they would see to be corruption excess oppression uncharitableness these are refined upon things were so and so circumstantiated great difficulties are raised about fixing bounds and degrees and thus every moral obligation whatever may be evaded Here is scope I say for an unfair mind to explain away every moral obligation to itself Whether men reflect again upon this internal management and artifice and how explicit they are with themselves is another question There are many operations of the mind many things pass within which we never reflect upon again which a bystander from having frequent opportunities of observing us and our conduct may make shrewd guesses at That great numbers are in this way of deceiving themselves is certain There is scarce a man in the world who has entirely got over all regards hopes and fears concerning God and a future state and these apprehensions in the generality bad as we are prevail in considerable degrees yet men will and can be wicked with calmness and thought we see they are There must therefore be some method of making it sit a little easy upon their minds which in the superstitious is those indulgences and atonements before mentioned and this self deceit of another kind in persons of another character And both these proceed from a certain unfairness of mind a peculiar inward dishonesty the direct contrary to that simplicity which our Saviour recommends under the notion of becoming little children as a necessary qualification for our entering into the kingdom of heaven But to conclude How much soever men differ in the course of life they prefer and in their ways of palliating and excusing their vices to themselves yet all agree in one thing desiring to die the death of the righteous This is surely remarkable The observation may be extended further and put thus even without determining what that is which we call guilt or innocence there is no man but would choose after having had the pleasure or advantage of a vicious action to be free of the guilt of it to be in the state of an innocent man This shows at least the disturbance and implicit dissatisfaction in vice If we inquire into the grounds of it we shall find it proceeds partly from an immediate sense of having done evil and partly from an apprehension that this inward sense shall one time or another be seconded by a higher judgment upon which our whole being depends Now to suspend and drown", 'to bee ascribed mee as to their owne licenciousnesse and vices Secondly That these euils if they be euils are not so grieuous but farre more tolerable then either they will or imagine And thirdly that I am the cause of much good and do bring many and great commodities men Bee you not therefore O Iudges bee you not I say perturbed in mind or carried away with passions but quietly as you begun heare me I pray you with patience For if I proue not plainely what I promised it lieth in your power to condemne mee so shall you acquit your selues of all partiality and blame and for my part if I bee conuicted I will contentedly vndergoe whatsoeuer punishment you shall inflict vpon me But if I make good all that I spoken I desire that you will not so much respect me as be mindfull of your place and office that I may receiue such vpright sentence as the equity of my cause by law and right requireth But before I addresse my selfe to dissolue my aduersaries obiections I thinke it fit to answere first to euill report and rumor of the people For Ob if thou be good will my enemies say and the cause of so much good men what then is the cause that all men so egerly hate Sol detest and abhorre thee For though Fame doth very often yet is it not wont alwaies to erre especially beeing so inueterate and euery where so frequent in the world And I againe would aske these iolly fellowes mine accusers Why doe Children hate their Schoole masters though neuer so wise and learned Why doe wicked men contemne good Lawes Is it not because the Schoole master laboureth to furnish the minds of his Schollers with good Arts and discipline that they may hereafter become the better men And Lawes are a bridle to curbe the insolencie of badde men to restraine them within the limits of their duty that they dare not commit what villanie they would Epict Epictetuswas wont to say Aegrisernator est medieus iniuriam passi lex The Physicion is a preseruer of the sick and the refuge for the wronged is the Law Except the Lawes asAnacharsisonce said may bee compared to the Spiders webbe Anacharsis which catch and insnare onely the little weake flies when the great Drones and strong ones break the net and escape a thing much to bee lamented But to returne from whence I digressed it followeth not that the Schoole master should be euill because hee is hated of Children neither that the Lawes should be blamed and reiected because they are abhord of lewd Luskes and vaine Varlets euen the worst kind of men but wee must hold that children want iudgement and do censure of Discipline and good Institution as they whose Palate is corrupt and infected with a feuer are wont to doe of their meat and drinke and vicious men polluted with all filthinesse wish that there were no Lawes that there might bee no hinderance to with hold them from running boldly in their execrable and desperate courses Hee is not therefore to be reputed euill which of a multitude but he that is iustly and that of good men condemned neither is he presently to be counted a good man who by many voices is extolled but he that deserueth praise from the mouth of honest and wise men And the witnesse of Conscience is more comfortable then the vulgar breath but herein I rest satisfied with this saying of the ReuerendSeneca De remed fortuiterum Mal de me loquuntur sed mal mouerer si de me Marcus Cato si Lalius sapiens si duo Scipienesista loquerentur nunc malis displicere laudari est They speake euill of me but they are euill men ifMarcus Cato WiseLalius the twoScipt s should speake this of me I should be moued but to be dispraised of the wicked is a praise to a man For seeing the number of wicked men doth euery where exceed none by their iudgement shall be good for they will commend none but such as are like themselues but so far off should wise men be from accounting the iudgement of the insulse vulgar sort to be of any moment that in their estimate they should bee of the best men of whom the multitude speake worst and traduce most as contrariwise they the vilest men and', ' This confirmation of the hope that my bearing is not that of the selfflattering lunatic is given me in ample measure My acquaintances tell me unreservedly of their triumphs and their piques explain their purposes at length and reassure me with cheerfulness as to their chances of success insist on their theories and accept me as a dummy with whom they rehearse their side of future discussions unwind their coiledup griefs in relation to their husbands or recite to me examples of feminine incomprehensibleness as typified in their wives mention frequently the fair applause which their merits have wrung from some persons and the attacks to which certain oblique motives have stimulated others At the time when I was less free from superstition about my own power of charming I occasionally in the glow of sympathy which embraced me and my confiding friend on the subject of his satisfaction or resentment was urged to hint at a corresponding experience in my own case but the signs of a rapidly lowering pulse and spreading nervous depression in my previously vivacious interlocutor warned me that I was acting on that dangerous misreading Do as you are done by Recalling the true version of the golden rule I could not wish that others should lower my spirits as I was lowering my friends After several times obtaining the same result from a like experiment in which all the circumstances were varied except my own personality I took it as an established inference that these fitful signs of a lingering belief in my own importance were generally felt to be abnormal and were something short of that sanity which I aimed to secure Clearness on this point is not without its gratifications as I have said While my desire to explain myself in private ears has been quelled the habit of getting interested in the experience of others has been continually gathering strength and I am really at the point of finding that this world would be worth living in without any lot of ones own Is it not possible for me to enjoy the scenery of the earth without saying to myself I have a cabbagegarden in it But this sounds like the lunacy of fancying oneself everybody else and being unable to play ones own part decentlyanother form of the disloyal attempt to be independent of the common lot and to live without a sharing of pain Perhaps I have made selfbetrayals enough already to show that I have not arrived at that nonhuman independence My conversational reticences about myself turn into garrulousness on paperas the sealion plunges and swims the more energetically because his limbs are of a sort to make him shambling on land The act of writing in spite of past experience brings with it the vague delightful illusion of an audience nearer to my idiom than the Cherokees and more numerous than the visionary One for whom many authors have declared themselves willing to go through the pleasing punishment of publication My illusion is of a more liberal kind and I imagine a faroff hazy multitudinous assemblage as in a picture of Paradise making an approving chorus to the sentences and paragraphs of which I myself particularly enjoy the writing ', "Exeunt END OF SECOND ACT 3 ACT III Enter HARDCASTLE solus HARDCASTLE WHAT could my old friend Sir Charles mean by recommending his son as the modestest young man in town To me he appears the most impudent piece of brass that ever spoke with a tongue He has taken possession of the easy chair by the fire side already He took off his boots in the parlour and desired me to see them taken care of I 'm desirous to know how his impudence affects my daughter She will certainly be shocked at it Enter Miss HARDCASTLE plainly dress'd HARDCASTLE Well my Kate I see you have changed your dress as I bid you and yet I believe there was no great occasion Miss HARDCASTLE I find such a pleasure Sir in obeying your commands that I take care to observe them without ever debating their propriety HARDCASTLE And yet Kate I sometimes give you some cause particularly when I recommended my modest gentleman to you as a lover to day Miss HARDCASTLE You taught me to expect something extraordinary and I find the original exceeds the description HARDCASTLE I was never so surprized in my life He has quite confounded all my faculties Miss HARDCASTLE I never saw any thing like it And a man of the world too HARDCASTLE Ay he learned it all abroad what a fool was I to think a young man could learn modesty by travelling He might as soon learn wit at a masquerade Miss HARDCASTLE It seems all natural to him HARDCASTLE A good deal assisted by bad company and a French dancing master Miss HARDCASTLE Sure you mistake papa a French dancing master could never have taught him that timid look that aukward address that bashful manner HARDCASTLE Whose look whose manner child Miss HARDCASTLE Mr Marlow 's his meanvaise Loute his timidity struck me at the first sight HARDCASTLE Then your first sight deceived you for I think him one of the most brazen first sights that ever astonished my senses Miss HARDCASTLE Sure Sir you rally I never saw any one so modest HARDCASTLE And can you be serious I never saw such a bouncing swaggering puppy since I was born Bully Dawson was but a fool to him Miss HARDCASTLE Surprizing He met me with a respectful bow a stammering voice and a look fixed on the ground HARDCASTLE He met me with a loud voice a lordly air and a familiarity that made my blood freeze again Miss HARDCASTLE He treated me with diffidence and respect censured the manners of the age admired the prudence of girls that never laughed tired me with apologies for being tiresome then left the room with a bow and madam I would not for the world detain you HARDCASTLE He spoke to me as if he knew me all his life before Asked twenty questions and never waited for an answer Interrupted my best remarks with some silly pun and when I was in my best story of the Duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene he asked if I had not a good hand at making punch Yes Kate he ask'd your father if he was a maker of punch Miss HARDCASTLE One of us must certainly be mistaken HARDCASTLE If he be what he has shewn himself I 'm determined he shall never have my consent Miss HARDCASTLE And if he be the sullen thing I take him he shall never have mine HARDCASTLE In one thing then we are agreed to reject him Miss HARDCASTLE Yes But upon conditions For if you should find him less impudent and I more presuming if you find him more respectful and I more importunate I do n't know the fellow is well enough for a man Certainly we do n't meet many such at a horse race in the country HARDCASTLE If we should find him so But that 's impossible The first appearance has done my business I 'm seldom deceived in that Miss HARDCASTLE And yet there may be many good qualities under that first appearance HARDCASTLE Ay when a girl finds a fellow 's outside to her taste she then sets about guessing the rest of his furniture With her a smooth face stands for good sense and a genteel figure for every virtue Miss HARDCASTLE I hope Sir a conversation begun with a compliment to my good sense wo n't end with a sneer at my understanding", "and nine sonnets of different measures There are in this volume two letters the one to an honourable Lady containing directions how to behave in a married state the other addressed to his cousin Grevil Varney then in France containing Directions for Travelling His lordship has other pieces ascribed to him besides those published under his name The Life of Sir Philip Sidney printed at the beginning of the Arcadia His Remains or Poems of Monarchy and Religion printed in 8vo London 1670 Philips and Winstanley ascribe a play to him called Marcus Tullius Cicero but this is without foundation for that play was not written at least not printed 'till long after his lordship 's death Having now given some account of his works I shall sum up his character in the words of Mrs Cooper in her Muses Library as it is not easy to do it to better advantage I do n't know says she whether a woman may be acquitted for endeavouring to sum up a character so various and important as his lordship 's but if the attempt can be excused I do n't desire to have it pass for a decisive sentence Perhaps few men that dealt in poetry had more learning or real wisdom than this nobleman and yet his stile is sometimes so dark and mysterious that one would imagine he chose rather to conceal than illustrate his meaning At other times his wit breaks out again with an uncommon brightness and shines I 'd almost said without an equal It is the same thing with his poetry sometimes so harsh and uncouth as if he had no ear for music at others so smooth and harmonious as if he was master of all its powers '' The piece from which I shall quote some lines is entitled A TREATISE of HUMAN LEARNING The mind of man is this world 's true dimension And knowledge is the measure of the minde And as the minde in her vast comprehension Contains more worlds than all the world can finde So knowledge doth itself farre more extend Than all the minds of men can comprehend A climbing height it is without a head Depth without bottome way without an end A circle with no line invironed Not comprehended all it comprehends Worth infinite yet satisfies no minde 'Till it that Infinite of the God head finde Footnote 1 Fuller 's Worthies of Warwickshire p 127 Footnote 2 Travels third Edition p 114 JOHN DAY This author lived in the reign of King James I and was some time student in Caius College in Cambridge No particulars are preserved concerning this poet but that he had connection with other poets of some name and wrote the following plays 1 Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green with the Merry Humour of Tom Stroud the Norfolk Yeoman several times publicly acted by the Prince 's Servants printed in 4to London 1659 for the plot as far as it concerns history consult the writers in the reign of King Henry VI 2 Humour out of Breath a Comedy said to have been writ by our author but some have doubted his being the real author of it 3 Isle of Gulls a Comedy often acted in the Black Fryars by the children of the Revels printed in 4to London 1633 This is founded upon Sir Philip Sidney 's Arcadia 4 Law Tricks or Who Would Have Thought It a Comedy several times acted by the children of the Revels and printed in 4to 1608 5 Parliament of Bees with their proper characters or a Bee Hive furnished with Twelve Honey Combs as pleasant as profitable being an allegorical description of the ancients of good and bad men in those days printed in 4to London 1641 6 Travels of Three English Brothers Sir Thomas Sir Anthony and Mr Robert Shirley a History played by her Majesty 's Servants printed in 4to London 1607 and dedicated to Honour 's Favourites and the entire friends of the family of the Shirleys In the composition of this play our author was assisted by William Rowley and Mr George Wilkins the foundation of it may be read in several English Writers and Chronicles and it is particularly set down in Dr Fuller 's Worthies in his description of Sussex When our author died can not be justly ascertained but Mr Langbaine has preserved an elegy written on him by his friend Mr Tateham which", ' A few comforts had been added to his prison furniture for Mrs Gray was always bringing some cherished thing from her household stores A breadth of carpet lay before the bed a swing shelf hung against the wall upon which two cups and saucers of Mrs Grays most antique and precious china stood in rich relief while a pot of roses struggled into bloom beneath the light which came through the narrow loophole cut through the deep outer wall Altogether that prisoncell had a homelike and pleasant look The old man believed that it might prove the gate to death but he was not one to turn gloomily from the humble flowers with which God scattered his way to the grave He lifted his eyes gratefully to every sunbeam that came through the wall and when darkness surrounded him and that blessed old woman was forced to leave him alone he would sit down upon his bed and murmur to himself Oh it is well God can hear in the dark Thus as I have said the time of trial drew near The prisoner was prepared and tranquil The wife and grandchild were convinced of his innocence and full of gentle faith that the laws could never put a guiltless man to death Thus they partook somewhat of his own heavenly composure Mrs Gray was always ready to cheer them with her genial hopefulness and Robert Otis was prompt at all times with such aid as his youth his strength and his fine generous nature enabled him to give One morning just after Mrs Gray had left the cellfor she made a point of accompanying the timid old woman to the prison of her husbandMr Warren was disturbed by a visitor that he had never seen before It was a quiet demure sort of personage clothed in black and with an air halfclerical halfdissipated that mingled rather incongruously upon his person He sat down by the prisoner as a hired nurse might cajole a child into taking medicine and after uttering a soft good morning with his palm laid gently on the withered hand of the old man he took a survey of the cell Mrs Warren stood in one corner filling the old china cup from which her husband had just taken his breakfast with water two or three flowers gathered from the plants in Mrs Grays parlor windows lay on the little table whose gentle bloom this water was to keep fresh To another man it might have been pleasant to observe with what care this old woman arranged the tints and turned the cup that its brightest side might come opposite her husband But the lawyer only saw that she was a woman and reflected that the sex might always be found useful if properly managed Instead of being struck by the womanly sweetness of her character and the affection so beautifully proved by her occupation he began instantly to calculate upon the uses of which she might be capable Rather snug box this that they have got you in my good friend said the lawyer turning his eyes with a sidelong glance on the old mans face and keeping them fixed more steadily than was usual with him for it was seldom a face like this met his scrutiny within the walls of a prison ', "of the excellent Poet as when it is gallantly arrayed in all his colours which figure can set vpon it therefore we are now further to determine of figures and figuratiue speeches Figuratiue speech is a noueltie of language euidently and yet not absurdly estranged from the ordinarie habite and manner of our dayly talke and writingand figure it selfe is a certaine liuely or good grace set vpon wordes speaches and sentences to some purpose and not in vaine giuing them ornament or efficacie by many maner of alterations in shape in sounde and also in sence sometime by way of surplusage sometime by defect sometime by disorder or mutation also by putting into our speaches more pithe and substance subtiltie quicknesse efficacie or moderation in this or that sort tuning and tempring them by amplification abridgement opening closing enforcing meekening or otherwise disposing them to the best purpose whereupon the learned clerks who written methodically of this Arte in the two master languages Greeke and Latine sorted all their figures into three rankes and the first they bestowed vpon the Poet onely the second vpon the Poet and Oratour indifferently the third vpon the Oratour alone And that first sort of figures doth serue th'eare onely and may be therefore calledAuricular your second serues the conceit onely and not th'eare and may be calledsensable not sensible nor yet sententious your third sort serues as well th'eare as the conceit and may be calledsententious figures because not only they properly apperteine to full sentences for bewtifying them with a currant pleasant numerositie but also giuing them efficacie and enlarging the whole matter besides with copious amplifications I doubt not but some busie carpers will scorne at my new deuised termes auricularandsensable saying that I might with better warrant vsed in their steads these words orthographicallorsyntacticall which the learned Grammarians left ready made to our hands and do import as much as th'other that I brought which thing peraduenture I deny not in part and neuerthelesse for some cause thought them not so necessarie but with these maner of men I do willingly beare in respect of their laudable endeuour to allow antiquitie and flie innouation with like beneuolence I trust they will beare with me writing in the vulgar speach and seeking by my nouelties to satisfie not the schoole but the Court whereas they know very well all old things soone waxe stale lothsome and the new deuises are euer dainty and delicate the vulgar instruction requiring also vulgar and comunicable termes not clerkly or vncouthe as are all these of the Greeke and Latine languagesprimitiuely receiued vnlesse they be qualified or by much vse and custome allowed and our eares made acquainted with them Thus then I say thatauricularfigures be those which worke alteration in th'eare by sound accent time and slipper volubilitie in vtteraunce such as for that respect was called by the auncients numerositie of speach And not onely the whole body of a tale in poeme or historie may be made in such sort pleasant and agreable to the eare but also euery clause by it selfe and euery single word carried in a clause may their pleasant sweetenesse apart And so long as this qualitie extendeth but to the outward tuning of the speach reaching no higher then th'eare and forcing the mynde little or nothing it is that vertue which the Greeks callEnargiaand is the office of theauricularfigures to performe Therefore as the members of language at large are whole sentences and sentences are compact of clauses and clauses of words and euery word of letters and sillables so is the alteration be it but of a sillable or letter much materiall to the sound and sweetenesse of vtterance Wherefore beginning first at the smallest alterations which rest in letters and sillables the first sort of our figuresauricularwe do appoint to single words as they lye in language the second to clauses of speach the third to perfit sentences and to the whole masse of body of the tale be it poeme or historie written or reported Of auricular figures apperteining to single wordes and working by their diuers soundes and audible tunes alteration to the eare onely and not the mynde A word as he lieth in course of language is many wayes figured and thereby not a little altered in sound which consequently alters the tune and harmonie of a meeter as to the eare And this alteration is sometimes", 'Salomon your kyng Who may alone your soules to glory bring The ende of the thyrde Chapter The fowerth Chapter OHow fayre art thou my loue how fayre art thou thou hast doues eyes beside that which lyeth hyd within Thy heary lockes are like the wull of a flocke of goates that be shorne vpon Mount Gilead Thy teeth are like shepe of the same bignesse whiche went vp from the washyng place where euerye one beareth two twyns and not one vnfruytfull among them Thy lyppes are lyke a rose coloured rybonde thy wordes are louely thy chekes are like a piece of a Pomgranat within thyne heares Thy necke is lyke the tower of Dauid builded with costly stones lying out on the sides wher vpon there hang a thousande shieldes yea all the weapons of the Gyauntes Thy two breastes are lyke two twyns of young Roes which fede among Roses O that I might go to the mountayne of Myrre and to the hyl of frankencense tyll the daye breake and tyll the shadowes be past awaye Thou art all fayre O my loue and no spot is there in thee Come to me fro Libanus O my spouse come to me from Libanus loke from the top of Amana from the toppe of Sanir and Hermon from the Lyons dennes and from the mountaynes of the Leopardes Thou hast with loue bewitched my heart O my Sister my spouse thou hast bewitched my heart with one of thyne iyes and with one cheyne of thy necke O how fayer are thy brestes my syster my spouse Thy brestes are more pleasant than wyne and the smel of thyne oyntmentes passeth all spices Thy lippes o my Spouse drop as the hony combe yea mylke and honye is vnder thy toung and the smel of thy garments is lyke the smel of Libanus A gardeyne well locked is my sister my spouse a garden wel locked and a sealed well The fruites that are planted in the are lyke a verye Paradise of Pomegranates with swete frutes as Camphor Nardus and Saffron Calamus and Synamom with all swere smellyng trees Mirrhe Aloes and all the best spices a well of gardeyns a well of liuyng waters which rendoune from Libanus Up thou Northewynde cum thou South wynde and blow vpon my gardeyn that the smel therof may be caried on euery syde yea and that my beloued maye cum in to his garden eat of the swete fruites that grow therin The fowerth Chapter LOe thou art fayer my Loue The Texte thou arte fayer thou hast doues iyes besyde the tyer thervpon Thy heares are flockes of Goates whiche are shorne from of mount Gileal Thy lyppes are lyke the red scarlet threde and thy spech is swete Thy chekes be lyke to an halfe pomegranade besyde thy fyllet Thy Necke is lyke to Dauids tower whiche is buylded with his bulwarkes whervpon hang a thousande shyeldes the armour of most valiant men Thy two teates are lyke a gotes two double twinnes whiche are fed among lilies tyl the day breake and tyll the shadoes passe awaye The Argument WHan the perfect Preachers declared the humanitie of Christe in whiche he made satisfaccion to his father for the sinnes of the whole worlde he praysyng them agayn for all his gyftes in them syngeth Christe to his perfect Spouse xxix LOe thou art fayer loe thou art fayer my Loue Doues iyes thou hast in iudgement simplenes Besydes thy paste that standes thyne iyes aboue Thy goodly attyre of fayth and humblenes Thy heares also thy truthes moste principalAre lyke a flocke of Goates moste quicke and pure Whiche rounded are from of mount Gileal The Byble boke an heape of witnes sure Thy teath also thyne argumentes most strongWith whiche thou doest all heresies deuour Are lyke the flocke whiche shorne cum vp alongThe washyng place Gods wurd that doeth them scour Of whiche eche one in it two twinnes doeth bear Gods wurd and truth and not so muche as oneJs voyde therof with these teeth thou doest tearAbuses byg that thynke to rule alone Thy lyppes thy speche is lyke the skarlet red Whiche for the elect thy sauiour Christ doest preache Afflicte in fleshe with bloud his crosse bebled To faythfull folke a swete and pleasaunt speache Thy Chekes thy wurkes are louely fayre and goodLyke to a broken', 'is therefore the object of some regards The imperfection of our virtue joined with the consideration of His absolute rectitude or holiness will scarce permit that perfection of love which entirely casts out all fear yet goodness is the object of love to all creatures who have any degree of it themselves and consciousness of a real endeavour to approve ourselves to Him joined with the consideration of His goodness as it quite excludes servile dread and horror so it is plainly a reasonable ground for hope of His favour Neither fear nor hope nor love then are excluded and one or another of these will prevail according to the different views we have of God and ought to prevail according to the changes we find in our own character There is a temper of mind made up of or which follows from all three fear hope love namely resignation to the Divine will which is the general temper belonging to this state which ought to be the habitual frame of our mind and heart and to be exercised at proper seasons more distinctly in acts of devotion Resignation to the will of God is the whole of piety It includes in it all that is good and is a source of the most settled quiet and composure of mind There is the general principle of submission in our nature Man is not so constituted as to desire things and be uneasy in the want of them in proportion to their known value many other considerations come in to determine the degrees of desire particularly whether the advantage we take a view of be within the sphere of our rank Whoever felt uneasiness upon observing any of the advantages brute creatures have over us And yet it is plain they have several It is the same with respect to advantages belonging to creatures of a superior order Thus though we see a thing to be highly valuable yet that it does not belong to our condition of being is sufficient to suspend our desires after it to make us rest satisfied without such advantage Now there is just the same reason for quiet resignation in the want of everything equally unattainable and out of our reach in particular though others of our species be possessed of it All this may be applied to the whole of life to positive inconveniences as well as wants not indeed to the sensations of pain and sorrow but to all the uneasinesses of reflection murmuring and discontent Thus is human nature formed to compliance yielding submission of temper We find the principles of it within us and every one exercises it towards some objects or other i e feels it with regard to some persons and some circumstances Now this is an excellent foundation of a reasonable and religious resignation Nature teaches and inclines as to take up with our lot the consideration that the course of things is unalterable hath a tendency to quiet the mind under it to beget a submission of temper to it But when we can add that this unalterable course is appointed and continued by infinite wisdom and goodness how absolute should be our submission how entire our trust and dependence This would reconcile us to our condition prevent all the supernumerary troubles arising from imagination distant fears impatience all uneasiness except that which necessarily arises from the calamities themselves we may be under How many of our cares should we by this means be disburdened of Cares not properly our own how apt soever they may be to intrude upon us and we to admit them the anxieties of expectation solicitude about success and disappointment which in truth are none of our concern How open to every gratification would that mind be which was clear of these encumbrances Our resignation to the will of God may be said to be perfect when our will is lost and resolved up into His when we rest in His will as our end as being itself most just and right and good And where is the impossibility of such an affection to what is just and right and good such a loyalty of heart to the Governor of the universe as shall prevail over all sinister indirect desires of our own Neither is this at bottom anything more than faith and honesty and fairness of mind in a more enlarged sense indeed than those words are commonly used And as', "may be such a man if it be so he is no longer a brother of mine I renounce him I disclaim him For the man who can break through the laws of hospitality and seduce the wife or daughter of his friend deserves to be branded as a pest to society Sir Peter And yet Joseph if I was to make it public I should only be sneered and laughed at Joseph Why that 's very true No no you must not make it public people would talk Sir Peter Talk They 'd say it was all my own fault an old doating batchelor to marry a young giddy girl They 'd paragraph me in the news papers and make ballads on me Joseph And yet Sir Peter I ca n't think that my Lady Teazle 's honour Sir Peter Ah my good friend what 's her honour opposed against the flattery of a handsome young fellow But Joseph she has been upbraiding me of late that I have not made her a settlement and I think in our last quarrel she told me she should not be very sorry if I was dead Now I have drafts of two deeds for your perusal and she shall find if I was to die that I have not been inattentive to her welfare while living By the one she will enjoy eight hundred pounds a year during my life and by the other the bulk of my fortune after my death Joseph This conduct is truly generous I wish it may n't corrupt my pupil Aside Sir Peter But I would not have her as yet acquainted with the least mark of my affection Joseph Nor I if you could help it Sir Peter And now I have unburthened myself to you let us talk over your affair with Maria Joseph Not a syllable upon the subject now alarmed Some other time I am too much affected by your affairs to think of my own For the man who can think of his own happiness while his friend is in distress deserves to be hunted as a monster to society Sir Peter I am sure of your affection for her Joseph Let me intreat you Sir Peter Sir Peter And though you are so averse to Lady Teazle 's knowing it I assure you she is not your enemy and I am sensibly chagrined you have made no furthur progress Joseph Sir Peter I must not hear you The man who enter servant What do you want sirrah Servant Your brother sir is at the door talking to a Gentleman he says he knows you are at home that Sir Peter is with you and he must see you Joseph I 'm not at home Sir Peter Yes yes you shall be at home Joseph after some hesitation Very well let him come up Exit servant Sir Peter Now Joseph I 'll hide myself and do you tax him about the affair with my Lady Teazle and so draw the secret from him Joseph O fie Sir Peter what join in a plot to trepan my brother Sir Peter Oh aye to serve your friend besides if he is innocent as you say he is it will give him an opportunity to clear himself and make me very happy Hark I hear him coming Where shall I go Behind this screen What the devil here has been one listner already for I 'll swear I saw a petticoat Joseph Affecting to laugh It 's very ridiculous ha ha ha a ridiculous affair indeed ha ha ha Hark ye Sir Peter pulling him aside though I hold a man of intrigue to be a most despicable character yet you know it does not follow that one is to be an absolute Joseph either Hark ye 't is a little French milliner who calls upon me sometimes and hearing you were coming and having some character to loose she sliped behind the screen Sir Peter A French milliner smiling cunning rogue Joseph fly rogue But zounds she has over heard every thing that has passed about my wife Joseph Oh never fear Take my word it will never go farther for her Sir Peter Wo n't it Joseph No depend upon it Sir Peter Well well if it will go no farther but where shall I hide myself Joseph Here here slip into this closet and you may over hear every word", "the King had then named they call it a new and intire nomination which they neither could nor would have done if they had not judged the Vacancy to be total and yet three of the Lords then nominated by Charles the Second viz H C and L had been Lords of Session and had sate in the College of Justice before that nomination Fourthly if S N and M's having been once Lords of Session be enough to hinder the late Vacation of the Session from being total then I challenge all the World to tell me what can either make a single or a total Vacancy yea if those Gentlemens Places were not voided after what had befallen them and the placing others for several years in their room I do much question whether their death can make their Places Vacant and whether they may not be as well said to remain Lords of the Session when they are rotting in their Graves as to have continued so in the State they were before His Majesties late nomination of them For as they all had their Commissions during pleasure so S's and N's were recalled and reassumed by King Charles of whom they had received them And I take it for an undoubted Maxim that he who hath Power and Authority to give and giveth not during life may by the same Authority take away at Pleasure what he hath given And as for M who had his Commission from King James if his Place be not rendered Vacant by his Masters having forefaulted the Crown nothing will or can render it so Fifthly If these Gentlemen having heretofore Lords of the College of Justice hindreth the late Vacancy from being accounted total then His Majesties nominating them afresh was not only superfluous in it self but an injury unto them For it was the bringing them to hold that by a new Title which they had a claim unto and ought to have been accounted possessed of by an ancient Right Nor are they obliged for their Places to His Majesties Grace and Bounty but to his Justice Sixthly The very form of the presentation by which their nomination is signified shews that the Vacancy was taken to be total For it being the constant Custom in all single vacancies that the name of the Person succeeded unto as well as his who is to succeed be equally expressed in the Presentation and there being no such form but the contrary observed in these Gentlemens Case it is an Argument that His Majesty took the Vacancy to be total whatsoever his President Secretary and Advocate do Seventhly In all Cases where the Vacancy is not Universal the Presentation of those named by the King is directed to the College of Justice or the Actual Lords of Session and so our Laws ordain and provide it should be But the Presentation of those now named to be received and advanced unto the Administration of Justice or at least of most of them was directed to the Earl of C who never was a Lord of the Session nor yet is Which is an Evidence that the holding the late Vacancy not to have been total was not an Opinion they were led into by truth but by necessity and that they have only espoused it to justifie what hath been illegally done It is yet further alledged by these cunning Men that have first endeavoured to mislead His Majesty and now seek by what pretences they may best defend that which they have done That though by the Ancient Laws the King was only trusted with the nomination of the Lords of the Session and the tryal and approbation of them was lodged elsewhere Yet that by Act 11 Parl 1 Charles the Second the sole choice and appointment of the Lords of the College of Justice is given unto and setled upon the King But surely they who make the exception must be Men either of very weak understandings or of very bad consciences and they must think they have to do with a very credulous sort of People whom they may bubble into the belief of any thing though never so false and unreasonable otherwise they would never talk at so ridiculous and impertinent a Rate For First there is nothing granted unto the Crown by that Act but what was its ancient and undoubted right", "little while they quickly forget and 'tis certain that their want of Time and assurance to play off Hand at sight as they call it makes them often when the Eyes of Parents and Tutors leave them give it quite off and indeed there is a great deal of reason for their so doing seeing in every new Lesson Division or Song they must not only puzzle their Fancies and Intellectuals but still be under the Tutorage of a Master which is tedious and burdensom to the most industrious besides the Learning and Playing the same Lesson over and over again tires and dulls the Ears and all the Airy Intellectual Powers belonging to that noble Sense of Hearing But altogether the contrary is to be understood on the other side with the Person that has obtained the assurance of Time who can readily Play at sight and consequently in Consorr which is the highest Pleasure and the Fancy and airy Motions of the Mind are always united and pleased and such a Person never can forget by neglect but whensoever he pleases all his Powers and Faculties are ready and a small practise will bring him in again so great are the advantages of a proper and right Method of learning this noble Science Now the proper Age or Time for sowing the Seeds of Arts and Sciences and of all Trades also except such as are hard and robustick and so of this Science in particular is early while the Plants are young green and tender of which God and his Hand maid Nature gives us a Precedent in all Vegetables and therefore such as would have their Children to be excellent Proficients in any Art or Science let them begin early with them And for all such as are fitted by Nature for Musical Harmony the best time for them to begin is at four or five years of Age their Youthfulness giving them great command of Hand and they will draw forth curious mellow graceful Sounds far beyond such as begin at ten or twelve years of Age And the like is to be understood of several other Branches of the Mathematicks as Writing Drawing and Reading the last whereof we have set forth in several of our Tracts so that it is possible by such a proper Method and constant Practice to advance Musical Harmony still to a far higher degree than it is at this day tho' I must confess there are great things done in this Science but being the numbers are but small that clips the Wings of its higher flight for no Sciences Arts Trades or Employments do in any Place or Country arrive to their pitch or utmost bounds of Perfection but in such alone where they have not only numerous Practisers but also necessitous ones too Necessity according to the verity of the Proverb being the Mother of Invention but as long as our Masters of Musick or such as pretend to the teaching of that Science go on in their own common blind selfish and ignorant Road or Method I'll engage they never will have occasion to Petition the Parliament for a Charter to Prohibit such as are not qualified from Teaching for their Methods of Learning do as much even in the very Bud so that theEnglishNation hath never bred up a sufficient number of good Masters to Play upon all sorts of Instruments which hath given occasion to many Strangers to press in upon us asItalians Germans Dutch Danes FlanderkinsandFrench who many of them besides the Encouragement they have met with in the Practise of Teaching have and do daily Marry our Rich Widows and Daughters of Fortune but of that enough and to return more immediately to our Subject as I have already given you my Sentiments as to the years of the Learners of this Art I must now add that the proper time for such to practice it should be at least three hours in a day viz One in the Morning another about Two or Three in the Afternoon and one at Seven at Night and this ought to be done not only in respect to Instrumental but Vocal Musick also which last is of all others the most charming as being of a nearer Affinity to the Mind and all Real and Intellectual Faculties since it proceeds from the same Principles Man is compounded of and is the first Birth whereas", "earnest in assuring Lockhart that he had written in no spirit of travesty but only to test whether he would be likely to succeed in narrative verse of the same pattern He had adopted Crabbe 's metre and as far as he could compass it his spirit also The result is noteworthy and shows once again how a really original imagination can not pour itself into another 's mould A few lines may suffice in evidence The couplet about the vicar 's sermons makes one sure that for the moment Scott was good humouredly copying one foible at least of his original Approach and through the unlatticed window peep Nay shrink not back the inmate is asleep Sunk mid yon sordid blankets till the sun Stoop to the west the plunderer 's toils are done Loaded and primed and prompt for desperate hand Rifle and fowling piece beside him stand While round the hut are in disorder laid The tools and booty of his lawless trade For force or fraud resistance or escape The crow the saw the bludgeon and the crape His pilfered powder in yon nook he hoards And the filched lead the church 's roof affords Hence shall the rector 's congregation fret That while his sermon 's dry his walls are wet The fish spear barbed the sweeping net are there Dog hides and pheasant plumes and skins of hare Cordage for toils and wiring for the snare Bartered for game from chase or warren won Yon cask holds moonlight 5 seen when moon was none And late snatched spoils lie stowed in hutch apart To wait the associate higgler 's evening cart '' Happily for Scott 's fame and for the world 's delight he did not long pursue the unprofitable task of copying other men Rokeby appeared was coldly received and then Scott turned his thoughts to fiction in prose came upon his long lost fragment of Waverley and the need of conciliating the poetic taste of the day was at an end for ever But his affection for Crabbe never waned In his earlier novels there was no contemporary poet he more often quoted as headings for his chapters and it was Crabbe 's Borough to which he listened with unfailing delight twenty years later in the last sad hours of his decay FOOTNOTES Footnote 5 A cant term for smuggled spirits CHAPTER VII THE BOROUGH 1809 1812 The immediate success of The Parish Register in 1807 encouraged Crabbe to proceed at once with a far longer poem which had been some years in hand The Borough was begun at Rendham in Suffolk in 1801 continued at Muston after the return thither in 1805 and finally completed during a long visit to Aldeburgh in the autumn of 1809 That the Poem should have been in the making '' during at least eight years is quite what might be inferred from the finished work It proved on appearance to be of portentous length at least ten thousand lines Its versification included every degree of finish of which Crabbe was capable from his very best to his very worst Parts of it were evidently written when the theme stirred and moved the writer others again when he was merely bent on reproducing scenes that lived in his singularly retentive memory with needless minuteness of detail and in any kind of couplet that might pass muster in respect of scansion and rhyme In the preface to the poem on its appearance in 1810 Crabbe displays an uneasy consciousness that his poem was open to objection in this respect In his previous ventures he had had Edmund Burke Johnson and Fox besides his friend Turner at Yarmouth to restrain or to revise On the present occasion the three first named friends had passed away and Crabbe took his MS with him to Yarmouth on the occasion of his visit to the Eastern Counties for Mr Richard Turner 's opinion The scholarly rector of Great Yarmouth may well have shrunk from advising on a poem of ten thousand lines in which as the result was to show the pruning knife and other trenchant remedies would have seemed to him urgently needed As it proved Mr Turner 's opinion was on the whole highly favourable but he intimated that there were portions of the new work which might be liable to rough treatment from the critics '' The Borough is an extension a very elaborate extension of the topics", "of hope at these times nothing is more certain than that the powerful eloquence then displayed had smoothed the resistance to it had shortened its vibrations and had prepared it for a state of rest With respect to the West Indians themselves some of them began to see through the mists of prejudice which had covered them In the year 1794 when the bill for the abolition of the foreign Slave Trade was introduced Mr Vaughan and Mr Barham supported it They called upon the planters in the House to give way to humanity where their own interests could not be affected by their submission This indeed may be said to have been no mighty thing but it was a frank confession of the injustice of the Slave Trade and the beginning of the change which followed both with respect to themselves and others With respect to the old friends of the cause it is with regret I mention that it lost the support of Mr Windham within this period and this regret is increased by the consideration that he went off on the avowed plea of expediency against moral rectitude a doctrine which at least upon this subject he had reprobated for ten years It was however some consolation as far as talents were concerned for there can be none for the loss of virtuous feeling that Mr Canning a new member should have so ably supplied his place Of the gradual abolitionists whom we have always considered as the most dangerous enemies of the cause Mr Jenkinson afterwards Earl of Liverpool Mr Addington subsequently Lord Sidmouth and Mr Dundas afterwards Lord Melville continued their opposition during all this time Of the first two I shall say nothing at present but I can not pass over the conduct of the latter He was the first person as we have seen to propose the gradual abolition of the Slave Trade and he fixed a time for its cessation on the 1st of January 1800 His sincerity on this occasion was doubted by Mr Fox at the very outset for he immediately rose and said that something so mischievous had come out something so like a foundation had been laid for preserving not only for years to come but for anything he knew for ever this detestable traffic that he felt it his duty immediately to deprecate all such delusions upon the country '' Mr Pitt who spoke soon afterwards in reply to an argument advanced by Mr Dundas maintained that at whatever period the House should say that the Slave Trade should actually cease this defence would equally be set up for it would be just as good an argument in seventy years hence as it was against the abolition then '' And these remarks Mr Dundas verified in a singular manner within this period for in the year 1796 when his own bill as amended in the Commons was to take place he was one of the most strenuous opposers of it and in the year 1799 when in point of consistency it devolved upon him to propose it to the House in order that the trade might cease on the 1st of January 1800 which was the time of his own original choice or a time unfettered by parliamentary amendment he was the chief instrument of throwing out Mr Wilberforce 's bill which promised even a longer period to its continuance so that it is obvious that there was no time within his own limits when the abolition would have suited him notwithstanding his profession that he had always been a warm advocate for the measure '' CHAPTER XXXI Continuation from July 1799 to July 1805 Various motions within this period The question had now been brought forward in almost every possible way and yet had been eventually lost The total and immediate abolition had been attempted and then the gradual The gradual again had been tried for the year 1798 then for 1795 and then for 1796 at which period it was decreed but never allowed to be executed An Abolition of a part of the trade as it related to the supply of foreigners with slaves was the next measure proposed and when this failed the abolition of another part of it as it related to the making of a certain portion of the coast of Africa sacred to liberty was attempted but this failed also Mr Wilberforce therefore thought it prudent not to press the", 'exercised in so that he despised contemned all that were no souldiers as men good for nothing When he was come now to thirty yeares of age Cleomeneskinge of LACEDAEMON came one night vpon the sodaine and gaue an assault to the city of MEGALIPOLIS so lustely that he draue backe the watche and got into the market place and wanne it Philopoemenhearinge of it ranne immediatly to the rescue Philopoemen saued the Megalopolitans from Cleomenes king of Sparta Philopoemen very sore hurt Neuerthelesse though he fought very valliantly and did like a noble souldier yet he coulde not repulse the enemies nor driue them out of the city But by this meanes he got his citizens leasure and some time to get them out of the towne to saue them selues staying those that followed them and madeCleomenesstill waite vpon him so that in the end he had much a do to saue him selfe being the last man and very sore hurt his horse also slaine vnder him Shortely after Cleomenesbeing aduertised that the MEGALOPOLITANS were gotten into the city of MESSINA sent them to let them vndersta d that he was ready to deliuer them their city lands goods againe ButPhilopoemenseeing his contry men very glad of these newes that euery man prepared to returne againe in hast he stayd them with these perswasions shewing them thatCleomenesdeuise was not to redeliuer the their city but rather to take the togetherwith their city foreseeing well enough that he could not continue long there to keepe naked walles and empty houses and that him selfe in the ende should be compelled to goe his way This perswasion stayed the MEGALOPOLITANS but withall it gaueCleomenesoccasion to burne and plucke downe a great parte of the city and to cary away a great summe of money and a great spoyle Afterwardes when kingeAntigonuswas come to aide the AGNAIANS againstCleomenes King Antigonus came to aide the Achaiads against Cleomenes king of Lacedaemon and thatCleomeneskept on the toppe of the mountaines of Sellasia and kept all the passages and wayes them out of all those quarters kingAntigonusset his army in battel hard by him determining to set vpon him and to driue him thence if he could possibly Philopoemenwas at that time amongest the horsemen with his citizens who had the ILLYRIANS on the side of them being a great number of footemen excellent good souldiers whichdid shut in the taile of all the army Philopoenes noble fact in the against kinge Cleomenes So they were commaunded to stand stil and to kepe their place vntill such time as they did shew them a redde coate of armes on the toppe of a pyke from the other wing of the battell where the king him selfe stoode in persone Notwithstanding this straight co maundement the Captaines of the ILLYRIANS would abide no lenger but went to see if they could force the LACEDAEMONIANS that kept on the top of the mountaines The ACHAIANS contrariwise kept their place and order as they were commaunded Euclidas Cleomenesbrother perceiuing thus their enemies footemen were seuered from their horsemen sodainly sent the lightest armed souldiers lustiest fellowes he had in his bands to geue a charge vpon the ILLYRIANS behinde to proue if they coulde make them turne their faces on them bicause they had no horsemen for their garde This was done and these light armed men did maruelously trouble and disorder the ILLYRIANS Philopoemenperceiuinge that and considering howe these light armed men would be easily broken and driuen backe since occasion selfe inforced them to it he went to tell the kings Captaines of it that led his men of armes But when he saw he could not make them vnderstand it and that they made noreckening of his reasons but tooke him of no skill bicause he had not yet attained any credit or estimacion to be iudged a man that could inuent or execute any stratageame of warre he went thither him selfe and tooke his citizens with him And at his first comming he so troubled these light armed men that he made them flie and slue a number of them Moreouer to encorage the better kingAntigonusmen and to make them geue a lusty charge vppon the enemies whilest they were thus troubled and out of order he left his horse and marched a foote vp hill and downe hill in rough and stony wayes full of springs and quauemyres being heauely', "one thing than in this viz To give such unnatural and almost monstrous Directions to his Off spring or Children from one Generation to another to deny them the proper and true Use of their principal Members the Hands from whose Use proceeds most or all the principal Actions and Curiosities that Support not only the Life but Pleasure and Beauty too This selfish Ignorance of Teaching and Whipping Children principally to the Use of that which they are pleased to call the Right Hand doth at the same time disable the other Hand wrongfully called or rather nick named the Left so that it doth not only dwindle and become weak but as it were useless in comparison what it would be if it were equally used with the other for each Member doth grow strong or weak more or less useful as they are Exercised in Action which is the Root of Strength and Agility for Nature is ne r forgetful of Supporting and Supplying her Children with what is needful and proper for their Preservation and this is evident in all her Operations and Methods Are not all sorts of Cattel and Creatures that are used and accustomed to moderate Labour do not they grow strong and fit for the Labour or Exercise that they are put to as Horses is not their Strength encreased in general through their whole Bodies and also in particular Members if any one part be put to bear more Labour or Hardship than another doth not that Member or Part if not too much oppress'd grow in some proportion strong and thereby the abler to bear it The like is to be understood in all the Parts and Members of a Man he that uses any Labour wherein the Back is chiefly concerned in the performance thereof that Part grows thereby stronger than otherwise it would and he that uses to Digg as Gardeners Brick makers and the like are not their Legs and Arms much stronger than other Mens and that Leg or Arm that is most used or that the Labour lyes hardest on provided it be not too great that grows strongest and the other seems to dwindle and becomes weak or impotent Now one Member Arm Hand or Leg is not made more strong or apt for the doing and performing any kind of Labour Art or Science than the other but it is only Use and Custom that makes all that for each Part or Member of Man's Body doth contain and is endued with the true Nature Properties and Humors of the whole and is thereby rendred capable when Assaulted or Oppressed with Labour to send for Aid and extract Virtue and Power from all the adjacent Members and Parts of the whole Body and according to the nature of the Labour or Employment Strength is by this means Communicated Every particular Thing or created Being is an Image and Likeness of the whole with only this difference the Qualities and Principles are in one thing strong and in another weak following each other in degrees which is the Original of that wonderful and amazing variety of Complexions the Members of the Body are like the various Seeds Sowed in the Earth each being compleat that is endued with the nature of the whole only the four Grand Qualities differ in their degrees of Strength Weakness and Government so that every Seed is thereby made capable to attract Virtue and a suitable Juice or Nourishment to strengthen and support its self against all unequal Operations and fierce Invasions of the Elements This secret or mystical Method the most wonderful Creator hath centrally given to all created Beings according to the degrees and nature of each Thing or Creature for this cause the unequal Use of the Members be it in what kind it will proves detrimental to the Body in general but more especially to particular Parts that Part or Member that is most used doth become strong by drawing Virtue and Strength from its neighbouring Part or Partner and so render one Part more useful and the other less which is nothing else but an addition of Inequality which takes its Original Birth from Ignorance and the Inequality of the Mind nd Intellects which doth mightily hurt Mankind rendring him much more unapt in his Trade or Employment the Arms and Hands being the chief and principal Members that are employed in most or", "handsomest Creature in the Universe and for whom I had long had a Passion which I never durst disclose to her I kiss'd her Name a thousand times my Eyes overflowing with Tenderness and Gratitude I repeated But not to detain you with these Raptures I immediately acquired my Liberty and having paid all my Debts departed with upwards of fifty Pounds in my Pocket to thank my kind Deliverer She happened to be then out of Town a Circumstance which upon Reflection pleased me for by that means I had an Opportunity to appear before her in a more decent Dress At her Return to Town within a Day or two I threw myself at her Feet with the most ardent Acknowledgments which she rejected with an unfeigned Greatness of Mind and told me I could not oblige her more than by never mentioning or if possible thinking on a Circumstance which must bring to my Mind an Accident that might be grievous to me to think on She proceeded thus What I have done is in my own eyes a Trifle and perhaps infinitely less than would have become me to do And if you think of engaging in any Business where a larger Sum may be serviceable to you I shall not be over rigid either as to the Security or Interest ' I endeavoured to express all the Gratitude in my power to this Profusion of Goodness tho' perhaps it was my Enemy and began to afflict my Mind with more Agonies than all the Miseries I had underwent it affected me with severer Reflections than Poverty Distress and Prisons united had been able to make me feel For Sir these Acts and Professions of Kindness which were sufficient to have raised in a good Heart the most violent Passion of Friendship to one of thesame or to Age and Ugliness in a different Sex came to me from a Woman a young and beautiful Woman one whose Perfections I had long known and for whom I had long conceived a violent Passion tho' with a Despair which made me endeavour rather to curb and conceal than to nourish or acquaint her with it In short they came upon me united with Beauty Softness and Tenderness such bewitching Smiles O Mr Adams in that Moment I lost myself and forgetting our different Situations nor considering what Return I was making to her Goodness by desiring her who had given me so much to bestow her All I laid gently hold on her Hand and conveying it to my Lips I prest it with inconceivable Ardour then lifting up my swimming Eyes I saw her Face and Neck overspread with one Blush she offered to withdraw her Hand yet not so as to deliver it from mine tho' I held it with the gentlest Force We both stood trembling her Eyes cast on the ground and mine stedfastly fixed on her Good G what was then the Condition of my Soul burning with Love Desire Admiration Gratitude and every tender Passion all bent on one charming Object Passion at last got the better of both Reason and Respect and softly letting go her Hand I offered madly to clasp her in my Arms when a little recovering herself she started from me asking me with some Shew of Anger if she had any Reason to expect this Treatment from me ' I then fell prostrate before her and told her if I had offended my Life was absolutely in her power which I would in any manner lose for her sake Nay Madam said I you shall not be so ready to punish me as I to suffer I own my Guilt I detest the Reflection that I would have sacrificed your Happiness to mine Believe me I sincerely repent my Ingratitude yet believe me too it was my Passion my unbounded Passion for you which hurried me so far I have loved you long and tenderly and the Goodness you have shewn me hath innocently weighed down a Wretch undone before Acquit me of all mean mercenary Views and before I take my Leave of you for ever which I am resolved instantly to do believe me that Fortune could have raised me to no height to which I could not have gladly lifted you O curst be Fortune ' Do not ' says she interrupting me with the sweetest Voice Do not curse Fortune since", "much of upright purpose and generous feeling that the belief is forced on the mind that through the whole range of biographical annals few men endowed with the higher order of intellect have possessed more qualities commanding esteem than Robert Southey who so happily blended the great with the amiable or whose memory will become more permanently fragrant to the lovers of genius or the friends of virtue Nor would Southey receive a fair measure of justice by any display of personal worth without noticing the application of his talents His multifarious writings whilst they embody such varied excellence display wherever the exhibition was demanded or admissible a moral grandeur and reverence of religion which indirectly reflects on some less prodigally endowed who do and have corrupted by their prose or disseminated their pollutions through the sacred but desecrated medium of song It was always a luxury with Southey to talk of old times places and persons and Bristol with its vicinities he thought the most beautiful city he had ever seen When a boy he was almost a resident among St Vincent 's rocks and Leigh Woods The view from the Coronation Road of the Hotwells with Clifton and its triple crescents he thought surpassed any view of the kind in Europe He loved also to extol his own mountain scenery and at his last visit upbraided me for not paying him a visit at Greta Hall where he said he would have shown me the glories of the district and also have given me a sail on the lake in his own boat The Royal Noah ' After dwelling on his entrancing water scenes and misty eminences he wanted much he said to show me his library which at that time consisted of fourteen thousand volumes which he had been accumulating all his life from the rare catalogues of all nations but still he remarked he had a list of five hundred other volumes to obtain and after possessing these he said he should be satisfied Alas he little knew how soon the whole would appear to him less than the herbage of the desert At this time Mr S mentioned a trifling occurrence arising out of what happened to be the nature of our conversation although it is hardly worth naming to you who so lightly esteem human honours He said some years before when he chanced to be in London he accepted an invitation to dine with the Archbishop of Canterbury but subsequently he received an invitation for the same day from the Duchess of Kent to dine at Kensington Palace and as invitations from Royalty supersede all others he sent an apology to the Archbishop and dined with more Lords and Ladies than he could remember At the conclusion of the repast before the Ladies retired she who was destined to receive homage on proper occasions had learnt to pay respect for the young Princess our present gracious Queen Victoria came up to him and curtseying very prettily said Mr Southey I thank you for the pleasure I have received in reading your Life of Lord Nelson ' I must mention one other trait in Southey which did him peculiar honour I allude to the readiness with which he alluded to any little acts of kindness which he might have received from any of his friends in past years To the discredit of human nature there is in general a laborious endeavour to bury all such remembrances in the waters of Lethe Southey 's mind was formed on a different model The tear which dims my eye attests the affection which I still bear to poor dear Southey Few knew him better than myself or more highly estimated the fine qualities of his head and heart and still fewer can be oppressed with deeper commiseration for his present forlorn and hopeless condition My dear sir Most truly yours Joseph Cottle Rev John Foster '' I have now to present the Reader with a series of letters from Mr Coleridge to the late Josiah and Thomas Wedgewood Esqrs obligingly communicated to me by Francis Wedgewood Esq of Etruria son of Mr Josiah Wedgewood May 21st 1799 Gottingen My dear sir I have lying by my side six huge letters with your name on each of them and all excepting one have been written for these three months About this time Mr Hamilton by whom I send this and the little parcel for my wife was as", 'of sheldes ayenst the sonne glysteryng of helmes knyghtes by great company talkynge togider also they espyed the great tente of the ladyes in the heyght thereof pyght a great shinynge apple all of burned golde ladyes damoyselles there in syngynge and dauncynge Than Arthurs harte began to smyle and sayde to Hector Cosyn how saye ye is it not better to be here and to se all this noblenesse than to crepe in to our moders lappes Yes veryly sayde Hector for here nowe sh ll appere who be noble men Ye saye trouth sayde Arthur therwith retourned in to the erle of Beamens tente and wente to souper and fyrste sate downe the earle of Neuers Arthur nexte hym and than the erle of Forest and Hector the earle of Beamens and Gouernar there they were rychely serued And after souper thei plaied and sported the tyll it was tyme to goo to theyr testes and so than wente to theyr lodgynge tyll the nexte mornynge at whiche tyme they rose and harde masse and than walked talked togyder withoute theyr tentes therwyth there came to them a knyght fro the marshall of myrpoys and sayde to the erle of Beamens Syr whan so uer ye wyll begyn this tournay my lord the marshall is al redy Now as god helpe me sayde the erle of Neuers let vs go to it incontinent But syr knight I pray you tell me what company dooth your lord tournay wtall Syr sayde yeknyght he hath in his company well to the nombre of ix C redy apparayled to tournay In the name of god said the earle of Forest that is an yl partye for I thinke our company passeth not v C well syr sayd Arthur what than care not for the nombre of people therfore let vs shortly goo and se these noble men and I truste god wyll helpe vs well syr sayde the earle of Beamen as god wyll soo be it But syr wyl ye than helpe vs and be of our partye With a ryght good wyll syr sayd Arthur Hector Gouernar also And than this knyght of yemarshalles praised moche Arthur in his harte and soo retourned to hys mayster who as than was in the company of the yonge kynge of malogre and with them the erle of mountbelyal and the erle of Foys and the dolphynwho was a lytle dyseased therefore he would not as that day tournay Than the knyght sayd to the Marshall Syr the erle of Beame demaundeth of you the tournay incontynent But syr one thynge I tell you syth ye were borne ye sawe neuer thre so goodly knyghtes as syr de la lau de hath brought wyth him but I can not know of whens thei be but one of them surmounteth the other two bothe in beaute and goodlynes Ihesu sayd the kynge of malogre what knyghtes be thei In good fayth syr sayd the knyghte there can no man tell wyll they tournay this daye sayd the kynge Ye syr veryly sayd the knyght for right now whan yeerle of Beamen fered that he had not co pany sufficient to answere your power I hard y chefe of these iii knyghtes say hym Syr eare not for y for god shal helpe vs let vs shortly go se them Than it semeth sayd the kinge that he hath a good harte Ye syr sayd the Marshall he beleueth ytthere is not in all the world his pere in dedes of chyualry therfore let vs go shortly se what he can doe he sayde trulyer than he was ware of For Arthur coude ryght wel gyue great strokes as was ryght well proued after by his noble dedes Than was it co mau ded that trompettes hornes should be blowen and than knightes in euery part went to theyr harneys than the Marshal and the erle of mountbelial and the earle of Foys well to the nombre of ix hondred knyghtes were anone redy armed and the yonge kynge of malogres was ounted on a great courser and the dolphyn wyth him to the entent to se this tournay for they woulde not turnay as ytday And incontinent as the ladyes and damoyselles harde sownynge of the trompettes hornes they yssued out of theyr pauylyons and there was togither in company the counte e of Neuers and the countesse of Forest and the countesse', 'A sermon against false prophets preached in St Maries Church in Oxford shortly after the surrender of that garrison by Iasper Maine 1647Approx 84 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 16 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A50414Wing M1474ESTC R699712801553ocm 1280155394064This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A50414 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 94064 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 362 4 A sermon against false prophets preached in St Maries Church in Oxford shortly after the surrender of that garrison by Iasper Maine 3 29 p s n Oxford 1647 Place of publication from NUC pre 1956 imprints Reproduction of original in University of Michigan Libraries Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engBible O T Ezekiel XXII Sermons Sermons English 17th century', " Grant 's name is doubtless a tower or strengtn to the Republicans for he has a firm and abiding hold upon the confidence of the people irrespective of parties From the hour when amid the thickest gloom of the war the victory of Donelson'revived the drooping spirits of those who were struggling to preserve the Union he has had a lodgment in the popular heart from which neither calumny nor clamor nor prejudice nor faction has been able to ctrtre him Though calculating political leaders may have averted their faces from him the unselfish sentiment of the nation has never hesitated to regard him as the soldier to whose genius skill and firmness are due in large measure the salvation of the Republic Since the close of the war his conduct in the discharge of difficult and delicate trusts has convinced reflecting minds that he is a wine and prudent connector not prone to extreme views but moderate and conciliatory in his policy and while clothed with almost the country so exercising his authority that no citizen has felt the undue pressure of his hand Throughout this turbulent and trying Period he has been scrupulously observant of the laAVS never seeking to evade their requirements but always striving to fulfill their injunctions in the spirit of an urbane and considerate Magistrate In the midst of wide spread venality and corruption NO MAN HAS EVER DOUBTED HIS HONESTY THOUGH HE HAS HAD ALMOST UNLIMITED CONTROL OVER MILLIONS OF THE PUBLIC MONEY Rig administration as General in Chief of the army and as Secretary of War ad interim is not only marked with eminent ability but distinguished Sfor retrenchment and economy The President no partial witness in his Message of December last to the Senate says that salutary reforms have been introduced by the Secretary ad interim and great reductions of expenses have been effected under his administration of the War Department to the saving of millions to the Treasury Gen GRANT is not a politician but a patriot Ever since the earliest possible restoration of the insurgent States to their former relations to the Union He has deprecated the quarrels between the Executive and Legislative departments of the Government which have tended to retard this work while ou his part he has labored assiduously to bring it to a successful and harmonious close In this he has exhibited the sterling qualities of a wise and liberal statesman If he should be elected to the Presidency all impartial and unprejudiced men whether Radicals or Conservatives and whether dwelling at the North or the South would feel that the Union and the Constitution were safe in his hands ", "omitted here for keeping up an interest inIreland and so to divert the King ofEnglandsArmy that way there is no less care taken to allarm the Confederates onFlandersside and they talk as if the King had an Eye uponCharleroyor some other of the frontier Towns I could wishLeigewere well looked too for however that 'tis given out that the Countde Montalhas promised the King to make him Master ofCharleroyin twelve days time with an Army of Ten Thousand strong provided he can hinder the Confederates from relieving it yet the King's Journey which is whispered will be very sudden and speedy toCampaign gives no small Umbrage to the other which upon the whole is of great concern to the Confederates I am also well assured the Guards of the body have or will shortly have orders to march to the last montioned place near which are a great number of Troops posted which can draw together in a very short time which with my humbleduty to your Lordship is all I have at this time to communicate who amMy Lord Your Honours to serve and Command whilstParis Feb 14 1690 N S LETTER XIII Of the Death of Madam theDauphiness and an account of the deportment of theFrenchCourt thereupon My Lord WHat I writ to your Lordship in my last letter concerning some design uponLeigeorCharleroy doth by the sequel now appear to have miscarried and I am desirous to attribute the same to the conduct and watchfulness of the Confederates And though the King after his return toVersailleshas publickly declared he will not take the Field this Summer which is interpreted by many to be a tacit Confession of the disappointment of his designs yet your Lordship may be satisfied from me that no diligence is omitted to get ready another Convoy and Reinforcement besides that mentioned in my last whichConvoy is not yet returned forIreland And so intent is this Court upon Business and Diversion that the Death of the Dauphiness hath not discontinued the latter and less necessary of them for above the space of two days which has afforded cause of much discourse and censure already thereupon I shall not trouble your Lordship with a long Narration of Conjectures and Opinions but content my self to inform you as the observation of a person that's my Friend who has for many Years been very critical and exact to pry into the Court Conduct and has not had the least opportunity so to do that the Dauphiness at first had been so well received by the King that some malignant Spirits made it their publick Discourse But that a terward meeting with a colder entertainment when they saw it impossible to engage the Duke ofBavariaher Brother to the interest of the Crown ofFrance the Princess her self became so sensible of the change that she grew sad and melancholy upon it till now at length Death it self has put a final period to her grief as I am forced to do to this letter through a pressing occasion who amMy LordYour Lordships most Humble and most devoted Serv Paris April 28 1690 N S LETTER XIV An exact Account of the number and strength of theFrenchFleet in1690 with some intimations of a Conspiracy formed against the Government at the same time My Lord I Cannot but express my great Sorrow to find that many things that relate to theEnglishAffairs and which should be managed in the Cabinet and only known by the Execution of them are so common in most Mens Mouths on this side There must be false Friends some where and who knows but they are the very Men who would possess the Government that the Enemy is not so formidable as is given out But I cannot believe your Lordship to be among the number of those incredulous ones tho' I am confident you'l find it an hard task to convince those who should concern themselves of their imminent danger This Court seems long since fully to be satisfyed of the King's intention to go forIreland and that much of his time and thoughts have been taken up for the work that lies before him there and therefore they are more busy here than ever in projectingmethods and carrying on designs to allarmEnglandin his absence I heartily wish your Out works may be firm and strong they are likely to be attacked by a formidable power from without and I do not question but", ' Nobody would do it so well as youhalf But I cant do it at all And Faith went on leafing her dishes I dare put in no petition of my own said the doctor then but I will venture to ask on the part of Mr Linden that you will do him and the school such a service Faiths dark eyes opened slightly Did he ask you sir I cannot answer that said the doctor a little taken aback I have presumed on what I am sure are his wishes He did not know what to make of her smile nor of the simplicity with which Faith answered in spite of her varying colour You have been mistaken sir The doctor gave it up and said he was very sorry Then who shall do it said Miss Harrison Miss Essie de Staff Shell do said the Judge And the doctor raising his eyebrows a little and dropping his concern offered his arm to Faith to go to the scene of action So it happened that as Mr Linden entered the hall from one side door he met the whole party coming in from the other the doctor carrying the basket of blue and red favours which he had taken to present to Faith But he stood still to let them pass taking the full effect of the favours the doctor the red leaves and their whiterobed wearer and then followed in his turn All the inhabitants of the house and grounds were now fast gathering on the other lawn Miss Sophy and her father separated different ways the former taking the basket to commit it to Miss de Staff and the doctor being obliged to go to his place in the performance left his charge where he might But nobody minded his neighbour now Faith did not the boys were drawn up in a large semicircle and the doctor taking his place in front of them all in full view of the assembled townsmen of Pattaquasset proceeded to his duty of examiner He did it well He was evidently to those who could see it thoroughly at home himself in all the subjects upon which he touched and made the boys touch so thoroughly that he knew skilfully where to touch and what to expect of them He shewed himself a generous examiner too he keenly enough caught the weak and strong points in the various minds he was dealing with and gracefully enough brought the good to light and only shewed the other so much as was needful for his purposes He did not catch nor entrap nor press hardly the boys had fair play but they had favour too The boys on their part were not slow to discover his good qualities and it was certainly a comfort to them to know that they were acquitted or condemned on right grounds Beyond that there were curious traits of character brought to light for those who had eyes to read them The two head boysReuben Taylor and Sam Stoutenburgh though but little apart in their scholarship were widely different in the manifestation thereof ', ' A boat lay like a speck amid the brightness of the water If Abigail had not been searching for it an object so diminished by distance would have escaped observation But she saw the floating speck and without a look or word for those she left behind started off for the shore CHAPTER XXXV UNACCOUNTABLE SYMPATHIES Barbara Stafford sat upon the roots of an old oak that held the edges of forest turf together just where they verged into the white sands of the beach The woods had been thinned on that portion of the coast and the oak stood out almost alone amid a sea of whortleberry bushes ferns and lowvined blackberries that covered the sparse soil with their manytinted herbage Behind her loomed the forest before her rolled the ocean The sunshine lay upon both turning one to sapphires the other to shifting emeralds The sunshine lay everywhere save in her own heartthere was unutterably darkened I do not say that all this brightness in nature fell around her like a mockery for her soul was too heavy even for a thought of external objects It is only sudden or light sorrows that shrink and thrill to outward things When depression becomes the habit of a life it weighs upon the existence as stagnant waters sleep in a landscape When they are disturbed miasma starts forth and makes the earth feel that a weight is forever upon its bosom whose breath is poison which no power can fathom and brightness can warm This great burden lay upon Barbara Stafford Had the ocean been lashed with storms she might have looked upon it in awe for she was a woman full of feminine timidity and only a few weeks before had been snatched from the waves by the very youth from whom she had just parted She was thinking of the youth but not of the waves from which he had rescued herthinking of him with vague yearnings and fond regrets which seemed all of human tenderness that gleamed across the desolation of her hopes She felt something like joy singing through the dreariness of her life whenever the image of this young man presented itself Why was it she asked herself again and again Were the blossoms of a new love springing up from her soul after it had been laid waste for so many years Had the ashes of dead hopes fertilized her life afresh that she should feel this glow of affection when the lad spoke or looked into her eyes Barbara was no girl to wave these questions with blushes She knew their meaning well and searched her own heart to its depths as the surgeon probes a wound The unnaturalness of this attachment did not startle her pride as at first for she was one of those who measure souls by their capacity not the years that might have fallen upon them Still every sensitive feeling was wounded by the very idea of love in its broadest and most beautiful meaning as connected with this youth ', "A new balade or songe of the Lambes feast Another out of goodwill 1574Approx 15 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 1 1 bit group IV TIFF page image Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 11 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A11263STC 21529ESTC S121843998570059985700522664This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A11263 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 22664 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 421 15 A new balade or songe of the Lambes feast Another out of goodwill 1 sheet 1 p printed by N Bohmberg Cologne Anno 1574 Signed Per VV S veritatis amatorem i e William Samuel William Seres Entered under Hendrik Niclaes in STC 1st ed Two ballads printed side by side first lines I hearde one saye com now awaye and The grace from God the Father hye Printer's name from STC Also identified as STC 18559 on UMI microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 reel 421 Reproductions of the originals in the Henry E Huntington Library and Art Gallery Early English books 1475 1640 reel 421 and the British Library Early English books 1641 1700 reel 2123 Two halves split and rejoined cropped at right with loss of marginal notes Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in", "James IV xiv latter part For what is your Life it is even a Vapour that appeareth for a little time and then vanisheth away TO Understand the Design of these words we need not look any farther backwards than the preceeding Verse In which we find the Apostle Correcting the folly of those who Lay their Projects and Contrivances for Worldly Gain and Prosperity so as to leave the thoughts of God's Providence and their own Mortality out of their Schemes as if they had both Life and all its Advantages at their Command The intent therefore of this Passage is to Check the Man of Business and the World in his too eager and peremptory Determinations for the pursuit of present Things by teaching him to submit All to the Will of God who does alone dispose of our Times and our Mercies Thus much also we are Taught both by the Life and the Death of our Departed Friend as we shall see in the sequel of this Discourse A Life so Busie and so much under the Conduct of Religion together with a Death so sudden and surprizing cannot one would think fail of making very deep and useful Impressions And how exactly our Text is suited to this Melancholly Occasion will appear if you Reflect on this one Circumstance that He who to all appearance was in Health at the close of one Day lay numbred amongst the Dead in the Morning of another Well may we say with the Apostle Ye know not what shall be on the Morrow For what is your Life it is even a vapour c Every sudden Death we hear of methinks speaks no less to us than this that at the present moment for any thing we know we may be as near dying as if our Friends and all about us had given us over for Dead and therefore that it is not unfit to suppose our selves in such a Condition while we are Meditating on this Subject Thus let us set our selves seriously to Consider I Let us seriously Consider this Description of the Present Life It is even a vapour that appeareth for a little time and then vanisheth away I shall not seek after any thing that might Surprize in this Metaphor but only Enlarge a little on these Three plain and very obvious Things 1 Our Life is said to be a Vapour on the account of its shortness it appears but for a little time As an Exhalation that rises out of the Ground or the Waters may wander a while upon the Surface of the Earth or Seas 'till having spent it self it disappears and is seen no more so Life which some have called an active Spark struck out at the meeting of Soul and Body seems very sprightly and busie 'till the Vital flame is spent and then it Languishes and is Extinct And if it should reach the longest Term of its appointed Duration yet may it very well be said to be but a little time as in that known place in the XC Psalm The days of our years are threescore years and ten and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years yet is their strength labour and sorrow for it is soon cut off and we flee away How does the Scripture every where abound with affecting Representations of this Truth Sometimes Life is reduc'd to one of the least and scantiest measures Thou hast made my days as an Hands breadth And in other Places the shortness of Time is set forth by the swift motion of it My days says Job are swifter than a Weavers Shuttle which is no sooner thrown in at one side of the Web but it is out at the other If we look to the Sea our days are said to pass away as the swift Ships if upon the Earth they are swifter than a Post Or if we look into the Air the Eagle that hasteth to her Prey flyes not so swift as the wings of Time carry us Job ix beginning Now tho' a Life of Fourscore Years should be thus described by those things which are but of a few days it may be but a few minutes continuance yet there is no Impropriety or Unjustness in the Representation because that Everlasting Duration which the Scriptures all", "arrangement of the whole may be justly charged with a want of clearness and order and Dr Gaisford has since employed much greater exactness and diligence in his edition of the same author yet the praise of a most entertaining and delightful variety can not be denied to the notes of Warton In a dissertation on the Bucolic poetry of the Greeks he shews that species of composition to have been derived from the ancient comedy and exposes the dream of a golden age La bella eta dell ' or unqua non venne Nacque da nostre menti Entro il vago pensiero E nel nostro desio chiaro divenne Guidi The characters in Theocritus are shewn to be distinguished into three classes herdsmen shepherds and goatherds the first of which was superior to the next as that in its turn was to the third and this distinction is proved to have been accurately observed as to allusions and images The discrimination seems to have been overlooked by Virgil in which instance no less than in all the genuine graces of pastoral poetry he is inferior to the Sicilian 2 The contempt with which Warton speaks of those eminent and unfortunate Greek scholars who diffused the learning of their country over Europe after the capture of Constantinople and whom he has here termed Graeculi famelici '' is surely reprehensible But for their labours Britain might never have required an editor of Theocritus In 1760 he contributed to the Biographia Britannica a Life of Sir Thomas Pope twice subsequently published in a separate form with considerable enlargements in the two following years he wrote a Life of Dr Bathurst and in his capacity of Poetry Professor composed Verses on the Death of George II the Marriage of his Successor and the Birth of the Heir Apparent which together with his Complaint of Cherwell made a part of the Oxford Collections Several of his humorous pieces were soon after in 1764 published in the Oxford Sausage the preface to which he also wrote and in 1766 he edited the Greek Anthology of Cephalas In 1767 he took the degree of Bachelor in Divinity and in 1771 was chosen a Fellow of the Antiquarian Society and on the nomination of the Earl of Lichfield Chancellor of the University was collated to the Rectory of Kiddington Oxfordshire a benefice of small value Ten years after he drew up a History of his Parish and published it as a specimen of a Parochial History of Oxfordshire Meanwhile he was engaged in an undertaking of higher interest to the national antiquities and literature In illustrating the origin and tracing the progress of our vernacular poetry we had not kept pace with the industry of our continental neighbours To supply this deficiency a work had been projected by Pope and was now contemplated and indeed entered on by Gray and Mason in conjunction We can not but regret that Gray relinquished the undertaking as he did on hearing into whose hands it had fallen since he would as the late publication of his papers by Mr Mathias has shewn have brought to the task a more accurate and extensive acquaintance with those foreign sources from whence our early writers derived much of their learning and would probably have adopted a better method and more precision in the general disposition of his materials Yet there is no reason to complain of the way in which Warton has acquitted himself as far as he has gone His History of English Poetry is a rich mine in which if we have some trouble in separating the ore from the dross there is much precious metal to reward our pains The first volume of this laborious work was published in 1774 two others followed in 1778 and in 1781 and some progress had been made at his decease in printing the fourth In 1777 he increased the poetical treasure of his country by a volume of his own poems of which there was a demand for three other editions before his death In 1782 we find him presented by his college to the donative of Hill Farrance in Somersetshire and employed in publishing an Inquiry into the Authenticity of the Poems attributed to Thomas Rowley and Verses on Sir Joshua Reynolds 's painted window at New College about the same time probably he was chosen a member of the Literary Club In 1785 he edited Milton 's minor poems with very copious illustrations and", "in any case Wil I warrant you but who shall lock me in Ales That will I do thou'st kepe the key thy selfe Mos Come M Greene go you along with me See all things ready Ales against we come Ales Take no care for that send you him home Exeunt Mosbie and Greene And if he ere go forth againe blame me Come blacke Will that in mine eies art faire Next Mosbie doe I honour thee Instead of faire wordes and large promises My hands shall play you goulden harmonie How like you this say will you doe it sirs Will I and that brauely too marke my deuice Place Mosbie being a stranger in a chaire And let your husband sit vpon a stoole That I may come behind him cunninglie And with a towell pull him to the ground Then stab him till his flesh be as a sine That doone beare him behind the Abby That those that finde him murthered may supposeSome slaue or other kild him for his golde Ales A fine deuice you shall twenty pound And when he is dead you shal forty more And least you might be suspected staying heere Michaell shall saddle you two lusty geldings Ryde whether you will to Scotland or to Wales Ile see you shall not lacke where ere you be WilSuch wordes would make one kill 1000 men Giue me the key which is the counting house Ales Here would I stay and still encourage you But that I know how resolute you are Sha Tush you are too faint harted we must do it Ales But Mosbie will be there whose very lookes Will ad vnwounted courage to my thought And make me the first that shall aduenture on him Wil Tush get you gone tis we must do the deede When this doore oppens next looke for his deathAles Ah would he now were here that it might oppenI shall no more be closed in Ardens armes That lyke the snakes of blacke Tisiphone Sting me with their enbraceings mosbies armesShal compasse me and were I made a starre I would none other spheres but those There is no nector but in Mosbies lypes Had chast Diana kist him she like meWould grow loue sicke and from her watrie bower Fling down Endimion and snath him vp Then blame not me that slay a silly man Not halfe so louely as Endimion Here enters Michaell Mic Mistres my maister is comming hard by Ales Who comes with him Mic Nobody but mosbye Ales Thats well michaell fetch in the tables And when thou hast done stand before the countinghouse doore Mic Why so Ales Black will is lockt within to do the deede Mic What shull he die to night Ales I michaellMic But shall not susan know it Ales Yes for shele be as secreete as our selues MicThats braue Ile go fetch the tables Ales But michaell hearke to me a word or two When my husband is come in lock the streete doore He shalll be murthred or the guests come in Exit mic Here enters Arden Mosbie Husband what meane you to bring mosby home Althought I wisht you to be reconciled Twas more for feare of you then loue of him Black Will and Greene are his companions And they are cutters and may cut you shorte Therefore I thought it good to make you frends But wherefore do you bring him hether now You giuen me my supper with his sight Mos M Arden me thinks your wife would me gone Arden No good M Mosbie women will be prating Ales bid him welcome he and I are frends AlesYou may inforce me to it if you will But I had rather die then bid him welcome His company hath purchest me ill frends And therefore wil I nere frequent it more Mos Oh how cunningly she can dissemble Ard Now he is here you wil not serue me so Ales I pray you be not angree or displeasedIle bid him welcome seing youle it so You are welcome M Mosbie will you sit down Mos I know I am welcome to your louing husband But for your selfe you speake not from your hart Ales And if I do not sir think I cause Mos Pardon me M Arden Ile away Ard No good M Mosbie Ales We shal guests enough thogh you", 'of desture Ponthus vncle syr Patrycke yeknyght ytsaued him his xiii felawes were rysen afore day So these two knyghtes loued togyder as bretherne and they hadde saued the people from the deth made them to yelde trybute to the hethen kynge in abydynge the mercy of god of theyr delyuernaunce Soo they were vp beforeday to come on pylgrymage to that chapell that they sholde not be aspyed of yesarasynes So it befell wha Ponthus sawe yechapell he wente thyder and a lyght and wente in and it was in the sprynge of the daye so he loked and sawe two men knelynge before yeauter for the whiche he had grete Ioye for he supposed they were crysten men syth they were in yechapell in theyr prayers And whan yetwo knyghtes herde hym come they were sore aferde wende to ben aspyed of the sarasynes And Ponthus asked theym what they were name you hardely tell me what ye be what lawe ye holde of sayd Ponthus god wyll I shal not hyde my name nor my god for in good fayth I am a crysten man tha sayd his vncle ye be ryght welcome for your felawshyp pleaseth vs well also we be crysten men in herte but we pray you that ye well tell vs what ye be In good fayth sayd he my name is Ponthus I was yeky ge of galyce sone whan his vncle the erle of desture herde it he ranne to hym his armes abrode and halfed hym kyssed hym and sayd A my ryght dere neuewe blessyd be god that he hath gyuen me the grace that I may se you or I dye Whan Ponthus sawe that he was his vncle felte the good chere and the good wyll ythe made hym he had grete Ioye sayd hym For the loue of god syr what ye gyue me grete Ioy in myn herte yf it be as ye say The day began for to wexe clere so eche of them knewe other and whan they knewe they kyssed wepte bothe two neyther myght speke a worde whan they myght speke the erle sayd A fayre lorde neuewe how durst ye come hyder thus allone for yf ye be aspyed ye are lyke to be deed Fayre vncle sayd he I am not allone but I here with me more than xxviii thousande men of armes as of the floure of Englonde of Scotlonde of Irlonde of Brytayne of other countrees aboute Whan his vncle herde it he kneled downe and Ioyned his handes thanked god hyghly of his grace than he tolde hym the gouernaunce of the londe how the countre and the people were saued but that they yelde trybute to the kynge Broadas And than he shewed hym syr Patrycke the knyght that had saued hym And they twayne had saued all the countre Ponthus came to hym toke hym in his armes and sayd that he was all his So they spake ynough of dyuers thynges And Ponthus ledde theym for to se his meyny and whan they sawe them they had grete Ioy It behoueth sayd the two knyghtes that ye ordeyne you your bataylles And so he made his ordynaunce and set in a valey foure thousande men of armes that whan the kynge sholde come out of the towne for to fyght they sholde fall behynde hym that he sholde not withdrawe agayne to yetowne And also they delyuered to syr Patrycke fyue hondred men of armes for to laye in a certayne place that whan the kynge all his power were come out of the twone they sholde go in as thoughe they were sente for to kepe the towne and thus it was ordeyned amonge theym Than sayd syr Patrycke fayre lordes this assemble is made by the pourueyaunce of god that hath sente vs Ponthus the ryghtfull lorde of this countree The Erle of desture sawe his sone Polydes ytwhiche was a ryght goodly knyght so he kyssed hym and made hym grete Ioye Than sayd the erle of desture lorde sette you in ordynaunce for I shall goo tell the kynge Broad as thatcrysten men are entred for to robbe this countre he shall come out with as many men as he may shall come rennynge without ony ordynau ce wherfore he shall be the more easy for to dyscomfyte And sende ye forth a lytell balyngere for to fetche', 'bestowing so great a benefit vpon vs as to bring vs o t to the land of Aegypt that is ou of the world leauing so manie behind in h miseries thero doth make vs confident therof The obedience also of a Religious man heark ing to the voyce of God Rom 10 12in so great a matter doth seeme to deserue i and manie other causes there be why that infinit goodnes who isrich towards al that al vpon him should particularly doe Religious people this fauour 2 The ProphetDauidgiueth vs one special reason to think so Ps 33 16 when he sayth The eyes of our Lord are vpon the iust and his eares their prayers And again Ps 14 1 He wil doe the wil of those that feare him and heare their prayer Now where is more Iustice and Feare of God then in that State which b reason of this feare hath betaken itself as it were into a castle of Iustice for so we may cal Religion in regard it remoueth vs so farre from al occasions of sinne and the Diuels from hurting vs that it is a manner harder to doe eui then good the power of doing euil is so taken from vs 3 Another reason proper o Religious people God hearet the poore is Pouertie of which the same Prophet sayth Our Lord h th heard the desire of the poore Godhath heard the p pa a ion of their har s So that God do h preuent the prayers of those that a truly that is voluntarily poore and heare their verie thoughts and desi es before they v t r them in pr y r I say Ps 9 28 of those that are voluntarily poor for there be manie w os h u es and ch sts are emptie and poore but their mind is rich because it o e h and desi eth riches The Princes of the world that measure things by their faire out side fauour t ose most that are rich and powerful poore people no accesse them they wil not so much as looke vpon them God dealeth after another manner and admitteth those chiefly to his presence and granteth their requests that for his loue appeare naked before him and are bare of al human substance And how can it be otherwise but that his infinit goodnes and mercie should deale liberally with them who been so liberal towards him and grant them anie thing that giuen him al they had and al they were in possibilitie to For heer that rule takes place which himself prescribed to his liberalities What measure you measure Mat 7 1 Luc 6 37 shal be measured againe to you yea in more plentiful manner to wit ameasure pressed and shaken togeather and ouerflowing they wil giue into your bosome And if this be the reward of that which we bestow vpon our neighbour And the humble E cle35 21 Ps 101 1 what may we expect for that which we bestow vpon God A third reason is Humilitie wherof we find written that the payerof him that humbleth himself doth pierce the clowdes and in an other place Our Lord had regard to the prayer of the humble and did not reiect their prayers Now there be two sorts of Humilitie the one lasteth for a while only as for the time we are at our prayers which humilitie is so forcible to obtayne what we desire that is in a manner al in al as we find by the example ofAchab 3Reg 27 29that wicked king who notwithstanding his wickednes no sooner humbled himself in the sight of God as the Scripture speaketh but he obtained what he would Wherefore if this kind of humilitie be so forcible as to make sinners a fauourable hearing before that soueraigne Iudge certainly the hum litie which is to be seen in al our actions and in the verie manner of our life and the whole extent therof must needs be farre more effectual to giue the lust a more fauourable audience I say the humilitie of the course of life wherin Religious people liue which doth not only barre al pompe and state but placeth vs in the lowest place among the poore subiect to euerie bodie which in a worldlie eye is a great slauerie though in verie deed it be the greatest libertie', "with Prophesie thy loss of sight Well mightst thou scorn thy Readers to allureWith tinkling Rhime of thy own sense secure While theTown Bayeswrites all the while and spells And like a Pack horse tires without his Bells Their Fancies like our Bushy points appear The Poets tag them we for fashion wear I too transported by the Mode offend And while I meant to Praise thee must Commend Thy Verse created like thy Theme sublime In Number Weight and Measure needs not Rhime A M THE VERSETHE Measure isEnglishHeroic Verse without Rime as that ofHomerinGreek and ofVirgilinLatin Rime being no necessary Adjunct or true Ornament of Poem or good Verse in longer Works especially but the Invention of a barbarous Age to set off wretched matter and lame Meeter grac't indeed since by the use of some famous modern Poets carried away by Custom but much to thir own vexation hindrance and constraint to express many things otherwise and for the most part worse then else they would have exprest them Not without cause therefore some bothItalianandSpanishPoets of prime note have rejected Rime both in longer and shorter Works as have also long since our bestEnglishTragedies as a thing of it self to all judicious ears triveal and of no true musical delight which consists onely in apt Numbers fit quantity of Syllables and the sense variously drawn out from one Verse into another not in the jingling sound of like endings a fault avoyded bythe learned Ancients both in Poetry and all good Oratory This neglect then of Rime so little is to be taken for a defect though it may seem so perhaps to vulgar Readers that it rather is to be esteem'd an example set the first inEnglish of ancient liberty recover'd to Heroic Poem from the troublesom and modern bondage of Rimeing Paradise Lost Book I THE ARGUMENT This first Book proposes first in brief the whole Subject Mans disobedience and the loss thereupon of Paradise wherein he was plac't Then touchesthe prime cause of his fall the Serpent or ratherSatanin the Serpent who revolting from God and drawing to his side many Legions of Angels was by the command of God driven out of Heaven with all his Crew into the great Deep Which action past over the Poem hasts into the midst of things presentingSatanwith his Angels now fallen into Hell describ'd here not in the Center for Heaven and Earth may be suppos'd as yet not made certainly not yet accurst but in a place of utter darkness fitliest call'dChaos HereSatanwith his Angels lying onthe burning Lake thunder struck and astonisht after a certain space recovers as from confusion calls up him who next in Order and Dignity lay by him they confer of thir miserable fall Satanawakens all his Legions wholay till then in the same manner confounded They rise thir Numbers array of Battel thir chief Leaders nam'd according to the Idols known afterwards inCanaanand the Countries adjoyning To theseSatandirects his Speech comforts them with hope yet of regaining Heaven but tells them lastly of a new World and new kind of Creature to be created according to an ancient Prophesie or report in Heaven for that Angels were long before this visible Creation was the opinion of many ancient Fathers To find out the truth of this Prophesie and what to determin thereon he refers to a full Councel What his Associates thence attempt Pandemoniumthe Palace ofSatanrises suddenlybuilt out of the Deep The infernal Peers there sit in Councel OF Mans First Disobedience and the FruitOf that Forbidden Tree whose mortal tastBrought Death into the World and all our woe With loss ofEden till one greater ManRestore us and regain the blissful Seat Sing Heav'nly Muse that on the secret topOfOreb or ofSinai didst inspireThat Shepherd who first taught the chosen Seed In the Beginning how the Heav'ns and EarthRose out ofChaos Or ifSionHillDelight thee more andSiloa's Brook that flow'dFast by the Oracle of God I thenceInvoke thy aid to my adventrous Song That with no middle flight intends to soarAbove th'AonianMount while it pursuesThings unattempted yet in Prose or Rhime And chiefly Thou some copies omit the commaO Spirit that dost preferBefore all Temples th' upright heart and pure Instruct me for Thou know'st Thou from the firstWast present and with mighty wings outspreadDove like satst brooding on the vast AbyssAnd mad'st it pregnant What in me is darkIllumin what is low raise and support That to the", 'him as they saye Cocles But howsoeuer it was thisHoratius Cocleshad the courage toshew his face against the enemie to kepe the bridge vntill such time as they had cut broken it vp behind him When he saw they had done that armed as he was hurte in the hippe with a pike of the THVSCANS he leaped into the riuer of Tyber and saued him selfe by swimming the other side Publicolawoundring at this manly acte of his persuaded the ROMAINES straight euery one according to his abilitie to giue him so much as he spent in a daye Good seruice rewarded afterwards also he caused the common treasury to geue him as much lande as he could compasse about with his plowe in a daye Furthermore he made his image of brasse to be set vp in the temple ofVulcane comforting by this honour his wounded hippe whereof he was lame euer after Nowe whilest kingPorsenawas hottely bent very straightly to besiege ROME there beganne a famine among the ROMAINES to encrease the daunger there came a newe armieout of THVSCANE which ouerranne burnt and made waste all the territorie of ROME WhereuponPublicolabeing chosen Consul Publicola Consul then the third time thought he should neede to doe no more to resistPorsenabrauely but to be quiet only to looke well to the safe keeping of the cittie Howbeit spying his oportunity he secretly stole out of ROME with a power did set vpon the THVSCANS that destroyed the countrie about ouerthrew slue of them fiue thousand men As for the historie ofMutius The noble acte of Mutius Secuola many doe diuersely reporte it but I will write it in such sorte as I thincke shall best agree with the trothe ThisMutiuswas a worthie man in all respects but specially for the warres He deuising howe he might come to kill kingPorsena disguised him selfe in THVSCANS apparell and speaking Thuscan very perfectly went into his campe and came to the Kings chayer in the which he gaue audience and not knowinghim perfectly he durst not aske which was he least he should be discouered but drue his sworde at aduenture slewe him whom he tooke to be King Vpon that they layed holde on him examined him And a panne full of fire being brought for the King that ente ded to doe sacrifice the goddes Mutiusheld out his right hand ouer the fire and boldly looking the King full in his face whilest the flesh of his hand dyd frye of he neuer chaunged hewe nor contenaunce the King woundering to see so straunge a sight called to them to withdraw the fire and he him selfe dyd deliver him his sworde againe Mutiustooke it of him with his lost hand How Mutius come by the name of Secuola whereupon they saye afterwardes he had geuen him the surname ofScaeuola as much to saye as left handed and told him in taking of it Thou couldest notPorsenafor feare ouercomed me but nowe through curtesy thou hast wonne me Therefore for goodwill I willreueale that thee which no force nor extremitie could make me vtter There are three hundred ROMAINES dispersed through thy campe all which are prepared withlike mindes to followe that I begonne only gaping for oportunitie to put it in practise The lot sell on me to be the first to breake the Ise of this enterprise yet I am not sorie my hande sayled to kill so worthie a man that deserueth rather to be a friend then an enemie the ROMAINES Porsenahearing this did beleeue it euer after he gaue the more willing eare to those that treated with him of peace not so much in my opinion for that he feared the three hundred lying in waite to kill him as for the admiration of the ROMAINES noble minde and great corage All other writers call this man Matius Scaeuola howbeitAthenodorus surnamedSandon in a booke he wrote Octauia Augustussister sayeth that he was also calledOpsig onus ButPublicolataking kingPorsenanot to be so dau gerous and enemie to ROME as he should be a profitable frie d allie to the same let him understand that he was co te ted tomake him iudge of the controuersie between them Tarquine Whom he dyd many times prouoke to come his cause heard before kingPorsena Publicolae maketh Porsena iudge betwext them and the Tarquines where he would iustifie to his face that he was the naughtiest most wicked', "the poor Traveller cries he is undone and to be more flinty then Adamant not to be mov'd with sighs or tears Having ingag'd them by Oath not to follow us by Hue and Cry or by means of a general rising of the Towns adjacent these two fellows robbed rifled and amazed we left wrapt up in woes and hasted away to secure our selves I shall conclude this Chapter with a Relation how I was quit with my Comrades upon the account of fear or timorousness Neither could they justly tax me with it since they are things c tail'd upon the profession For every Crow that flies extractsa fear and every thing that doth but stir or make the bushes rush seemb'd to our fearful fancy a Constable to apprehend us for our Theft I cannot forget how strong a confusion arose amongst us by a triffle the means were so small and the occasion so ridiculous that when after I thought thereon though by my self I could not forbear laughing excessively condemn the t merity of such minds so meanly spirited 'Twas thus in short An Owle who to gain thelter from the troubles of a Sunshine day when all the aire tribe wandring flock to him screen'd himself in the obscure retired residence of an hollow tree no sooner had he cloister'd up himself but between discontent something of a pleasing satisfaction he first utter'd his amazing screeks being in a slumber and dreaming of the assaults were made at him by his feather'd enemies of all sorts and then again awaking whoopt for joy that he was delivered from them thus did he whoop and hollow incessantly which infus'd such a terrour into our distrustful minds that Whips Swiches and Spurs were all too few to expedite our hast For we absolutely thought those Hollows were the out cryes of the Country following us for what we had committed We at length took Sanctuary in an Inn where we had some interest and confidence in our security Understanding that our days work had been prosperous our Host calls lustily for Sack which the drawer doubles in the Bar the Hostler must be one of our company too and hail fellow with us who knowing what courses we take presume we dare not cavil lest they betray our practises Sicnos non nobis So we rob for them and not for our selves for by that time we have prosusely frolickt a bill whereof shall be brought in of twice as much as we called for and have bestowed our largesses to the Servants and offer'd up our expected sacrifices to our Landlady or her Daughter for some private favour received we find our selves to have the least share and so betake our selves to our trade ill apprehension take from us that liberty and the Law sentenceth us to pay our lives as a just debt we owe to Justice CHAP XXXII Scouring the Road he lights on a Farmers house which he intended to rob but desists from that resolution falling in Love with his Daughter who was exceeding beautiful gets her with Child under the pretence of Marriage but afterwards refusing it She and her Parents tax him with the undoing of the young Woman whereupon he leaveth them giving them no other satisfaction then what they could gather out of a Copy of Verses he sent them RIding along the Road I met with a young Girl with a Milk Pail on her head but I was amaz'd to see such perfection in one mortal face I rid up to her very near purposely to entertain some discourse with her introductory to a futureacquaintance considering the ground you may imagine the questions I propounded to this pretty Rural Innocent were fr volous enough as which was the readiest way to such a place c which with much respect and modest confidence she resolv'd she opening a gate to milk her Cows I followed and tying my horse to an hedge I beg'd her an excuse for being so rude and beseecht her charitable opinion of my present actions assuring her I would not offer the least injury nor prejudice to her chastity Being over perswaded with my protestations and vows to that purpose she admitted me to sit down and discourse with her whilest she performed the office of a Milk maid I could hardly contain my self within bounds", "came to the Truth of every thing for there was no concealing how Matters went Is is so cry'd he all enrag'd And am I an antedated Cuckold I 'll have no Man say I keep a Whore or Bastard of his Therefore upon the Instant he flew to the Bed first ran his Sword into the unfortunate Maria 's Breast and snatching the lovely Infant from the Nurse 's Arms threw it against the Ground and dash'd out its innocent Brains It was some time before either of us cou'd proceed in the sad Narration for Tears at the unhappy Act When the Maid had a little recover'd herself she proceeded The Wound the barbarous Wretch gave the unfortunate Maria did not immediately rob her of Life but she liv'd to make all the Hearers weep at what she related even her unkind Mother cou'd not refrain Tears wishing a thousand times she had dy'd before she had forc'd her to that unlucky Match Dear Mother reply'd the fainting Fair One do not repine but learn to forget Me and this unhappy Day Consider Fate is in every thing I beg yours and Heaven 's Forgiveness And then began to faint She wou'd see the Infant tho ' in that piteous Condition After looking upon it for some time Poor Babe said she thou hast severely paid tho ' Innocent for the Crime of thy Father and Mother which I hope is forgiven by Heaven Here she began to faint again and only said Heaven forgive me preserve and support my Dear Here her Tongue fail'd she only gave a Groan and expir'd We all suppos'd it was your Name she wou'd have utter'd but Death stept between This Relation had almost brought me to my former Despair and I often wish'd the Wretch alive once more that had been the Cause of poor Maria 's Death that I might have kill'd him again 'T was several Years before I cou'd wipe away the Thoughts of my dear Maria Nay I can never forget her nor seldom remember her without bringing Tears into my Eyes as I have at this Repetition of my former Sorrow for indeed we both cou'd not refrain from weeping but for her sake only I am resolv'd to live and die a Batchelor which said he reassuming some of his former Gaiety is the better for you Tho ' my Uncle often told me added the old Gentleman if he had known my Passion had been so strong and sincere he wou'd not have been against our Marriage Since I have assum'd a freer Air and having got acquainted in this Family rail along with 'em they having known nothing of my Story for it did not make any great Noise because my Uncle procur'd Witnesses enough that heard our Discourse and the barbarous Act spoke so much that I was never try'd for it which was in some sort too prevented by my Illness and weak Condition This Story of my Uncle 's seem'd to me an Introductory History to my Misfortunes which caus'd me much sorrowful Thinking yet I had ever some secret Hoping that kept up my sinking Spirits When we went to Dinner Madam the Housekeeper look'd very glum upon my Uncle tho ' she continu'd her Civility to me yet I took but little Notice of it After Dinner I went to Fish in a River at the bottom of the Garden and in an Hour 's time my Uncle came to me Hark you young Man said he I have a Crow to pluck with you What is the Reason good young Spark that you have disturb'd my Housekeeper with a Story of a Cock and a Bull about Marriage and I know not what with I know not who Why really Sir said I she examin'd me so strictly this Morning that I hope you will pardon me if I tell you I thought her impertinent neither did I imagine she had any Right to be angry or pleas'd at what I said tho ' I must own I saw it disorder'd her but I suppose that only proceeded from her Interest for if she imagin'd you marry'd you wou'd have no Occasion for a Housekeeper for added I smiling my Lady wou'd take that Work off her Hands Well young Spark said my Uncle I find you are a prying young Gentleman and since you resolve", "no rash dispute brothers but proceed methodically Behold the vanity of mankind pointing to the mummy Some Ptolemy perhaps Naut Who by his pyramid and pickle thought to secure to himself death immortal Fos His pyramid alas is now but a wainscot case Pos And his pickle can scarce raise him to the dignity of a collar of brawn Fos Pardon me Dr Possum The mus um of the curious is a lasting monument And I think it no degradation to a dead person of quality to bear the rank of an anatomy in the learned world Naut By your favour Dr Possum a collar of brawn I affirm he is better to be taken inwardly than a collar of brawn Fos An excellent medicine he is hot in the first degree and exceeding powerful in some diseases of women Naut Right Dr Fossile for your Asphaltion Pos Pice Asphaltus by your leave Naut By your leave doctor Possum I say Asphaltion Pos And I positively say Pice Asphaltus Naut If you had read Dioscorides or Pliny Poss I have read Dioscorides And I do affirm Pice Asphaltus Foss Be calm Gentlemen Both of you handle this argument with great learning judgment and perspicuity For the present I beseech you to concord and turn your speculations on my alligator Poss The skin is impenetrable even to a sword Naut Dr Possum I will show you the contrary Draws his sword Poss In the mean time I will try the mummy with this knife on the point of which you shall smell the pitch and be convinc'd that it is the Pice Asphaltus Takes up a rusty knife Foss Hold Sir You will not only deface my mummy but spoil my Roman sacrificing knife Enter TOWNLEY Town I must lure them from this experiment or we are discover'd Aside She looks through a telescope What do I see most prodigious a star as broad as the moon in the day time The doctors go to her Poss Only a halo about the sun I suppose Naut Your suppositions doctor seem to be groundless Let me make my observation Nautilus and Possum struggle to look first Town Now for your escape To Plotwell and Underplot They run to the door but find it lock'd Underp What an unlucky dog I am Town Quick Back to your posts Do n't move and rely upon me I have still another artifice They run back to their places Exit Townley Naut I can espy no celestial body but the sun Poss Brother Nautilus your eyes are somewhat dim your sight is not fit for astronomical observations Foss Is the focus of the glass right hold gentlemen I see it about the bigness of Jupiter Naut No phenomenon offers itself to my speculation Poss Point over yonder chimney Directly south Naut Thitherward begging your pardon Dr Possum I affirm to be the north Foss East Poss South Naut North Alas what an ignorant thing is vanity I was just making a reflection on the ignorance of my brother Possum in the nature of the crocodile Poss First brother Nautilus convince yourself of the composition of the mummy Naut I will insure your alligator from any damage His skin I affirm once more to be impenetrable draws his sword Poss I will not deface any hieroglyphick Goes to the mummy with the knife Foss I never oppose a luciferous experiment It is the beaten highway to truth Plotwell and Underplot leap from their places the doctors are frighted Foss Speak I conjure thee Art thou the ghost of some murder'd Egyptian monarch Naut A rational question to a mummy But this monster can be no less than the devil himself for crocodiles do n't walk Enter TOWNLEY and CLINKET Townley whispers Clinket Foss Gentlemen wonder at nothing within these walls for ever since I was married nothing has happen'd to me in the common course of human life Clink Madam without a compliment you have a fine imagination The masquerade of the mummy and crocodile is extremely just I would not rob you of the merit of the invention yet since you make me the compliment I shall be proud to take the whole contrivance of this masquerade upon myself To Townley Sir be acquainted with my masqueraders To Fossile Foss Thou female imp of Appollo more mischievous than Circe who fed gentlemen of the army in a hog 's stye What mean you by these gambols", 'then let vs bee vpright and sincere both in profession and practise and in continual prayer for grace and bountiful willing hearts to do good works for this is the meere gift of God and without praier cannot be obtained for we are naturally so couetous so didistrustful in Gods prouidence and promises such louers of our selues hard hearted to others that without his speciall loue and fauour to vs it is vnpossible for vs to get this great victory ouer our selues to bee mercifull no not to Christ himselfe nor to his Ministers that maintained his honour and glorie and therefore of all others ought most to be respected and releeued and yet I wote not how as a field vine subiect to euery of winde and tempest they be ofeuery body most reiected and least regarded as theout scowring of the world and sheepe appointed for the slaughter neyther can we afford thecrums from our tables to Christs poore members but rather giue them to dogges hawkes horses whoores and for Tobacco to vrge drunkennesse to make vs sober and circularly able to bee drunken so that it cannot be but the Lord hatha controuersie with the inhabitants of the Land because there is no truth nor mercy nor knowledge of God in the land but stealing and lying and whooring swearing and killing Hos 4 1 2 Ranulphus Cestrensisin hisPolichronicon Ranulphusworthy example lib 5 cap 10 andanno610 writeth ofIohn PatriarchofAlexandria that being at his prayers vpon a time as is said there appeared him a comely virgin hauing on her head a garland of Oliue leaues which named her selfe Iustice saying him and promising that if hee would take her to wife hee should prosper well whereupon he after became so liberall to the poore that he assayed to striue in a manner with the Lord whether theLord should giue him more or he should distribute more of that which was giuen and I would the maidMercyshould bee maried to more then thisAlmoner for so after he was surnamed that the maidMercyshould not liue so long a Virgin as that a few or none will marry her yet our Sauiour commands tosell what ye and giue almes make ye bagges which waxe not olde a treasure which can neuer faile in heauen Luke12 33 and to take heedthat your hearts be not oppressed with surfeting and drunkennesse and cares of this life and lest that day come on you at vnawares for as a snare it shall come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth Watch therefore and pray continually c Luke21 34 c And so farre of this twelfth Motiue The last and thirteenth Motiue toThe 13 Motiue The cution of the sentence vpon the Reprobate watchfulnesse is the consideration of the execution of the sentence vpon the Reprobates for these shallgoe into euerlasting paines Math 25 46 In vvhich words wee may see two expresse torments inflicted vpon the wicked First a departing from Christ in these wordsand they goe from Christ according to those words of the sentence invers 41 Depart from mee ye cursed And secondly the place which isto e erlasting pains agreeable to the iudge to euerlasting fire prepared for the Deuill and his Angells These two members of the execution of the sentence point out two sundry punishments to be inflicted vpon the Reprobates the one priuatiue the otherThe priu i e pai positiue The priuatiue is a depriuing of them from Christ their head and from all goodnesse from Christ so that they nothing left in them but sin as a boulter when the flowre is boulted out there remaineth nothing in it but brannes so they depriued of all Gods graces and life nothing left in them but the brannes of sinne and the second death And thereupon as formerly the badde Angells are made or rather become as diuells incarnate This priuatiue paine some terme the paine of losse or the losse of all blisse which although it inflicteth no external sensible punishment yet hath it within it a positiue effect for as the absence ofthe Sunne causeth and bringeth darkenesse Similies and the want of foode death so the absence of Christ Iesus the Sonne of righteousnesse bringeth darkenesse to the soule and the want of the food of life death eternall then which what torment greater then vtter darkenesse and euerlasting death for as the fulness of', 'or deliberating We perceive perhaps a variety of considerations or inducements some of which are in favour of gratifying the desire or exercising the affection others opposed to it We therefore proceed to weigh the relative force of these opposing motives with the view of determining which of them we shall allow to regulate our decision We at length make up our mind on this and resolve we shall suppose to do the act this is followed by the mental condition of willing or simple volition In the chain of mental operations which in such a case intervene between the desire and the volition a class of agents is brought into view which act upon the mind as moral causes of its volitions these are usually called motives or principles of action When treating of this subject as a branch of the philosophy of the intellectual powers I endeavoured to shew the grounds on which we believe that there are facts truths motives or moral causes which have a tendency thus to influence the determinations of the mind with a uniformity similar to that which we observe in the operation of physical causes For the due Pg 121 operation of moral causes indeed certain circumstances are required in the individual on whom they are expected to operate and without these they may fail in their operation It is necessary that he should be fully informed in regard to them as truths addressed to his understanding that he direct his attention to them with suitable intensity and exercise his reasoning powers upon their tendencies and that he be himself in a certain healthy state of moral feeling In all our intercourse with mankind accordingly we proceed upon an absolute confidence in the uniformity of the operation of these causes provided we are acquainted with the moral condition of the individual We can foretel for example the respective effects which a tale of distress will have upon a cold hearted miser and a man of active benevolence with the same confidence with which we can predict the different actions of an acid upon an alkali and upon a metal and there are individuals in regard to whose integrity and veracity in any situation in which they can be placed we have a confidence similar to that with which we rely on the course of nature In this manner we gra Pg 122 dually acquire by experience a knowledge of mankind precisely as by observation or experiment we acquire a knowledge of the operation of physical agents Thus we come to know that one man is absolutely to be relied on in regard to a particular line of conduct in given circumstances and that another is not to be relied on if any thing should come in the way affecting his own pleasure or interest In endeavouring to excite various individuals to the same conduct in a particular case we learn that in one we have to appeal only to his sense of duty in another to his love of approbation while on a third nothing will make any impression except what bears upon his interest or his pleasure Again when we find that in a particular individual certain motives or truths fail of the effects which we have observed them to produce in others we endeavour to impress them upon his mind and to rouse his attention to their bearings and tendencies and this we do from the conviction that these truths have a certain uniform tendency to influence the volitions of a moral being provided he can be induced seriously to attend to them and provided he Pg 123 is in that moral condition which is required for their efficiency In all such cases which are familiar to every one we recognise therefore a uniform relation between certain moral causes or motives and the determinations of the human mind in willing certain acts It is no objection to this that men act in very different ways with the same motives before them for this depends upon their own moral condition When treating of the intellectual powers I alluded to the metaphysical controversies connected with this subject and I do not mean to recur to them here Our present object is entirely of a practical nature namely to investigate the circumstances which are required for the due operation of motives or moral causes and the manner in which the moral feelings may be so deranged that these fail of producing their natural', 'hearing evidence on the general subject But alas even the body of witnesses which had been last collected was broken by death or dispersion It was therefore to be formed again In this situation it devolved upon me as I had now returned to the committee after an absence of nine years to take another journey for this purpose This journey I performed with extraordinary success In the course of it I had also much satisfaction on another account I found the old friends of the cause still faithful to it It was remarkable however that the youth of the rising generation knew but little about the question For the last eight or nine years the committee had not circulated any books and the debates in the Commons during that time had not furnished them with the means of an adequate knowledge concerning it When however I conversed with these as I travelled along I discovered a profound attention to what I said an earnest desire to know more of the subject and a generous warmth in favour of the injured Africans which I foresaw could soon be turned into enthusiasm Hence I perceived that the cause furnished us with endless sources of rallying and that the ardour which we had seen with so much admiration in former years could be easily renewed I had scarcely finished my journey when Mr Pitt died This event took place in January 1806 I shall stop therefore to make a few observations upon his character as it related to this cause This I feel myself bound in justice to do because his sincerity towards it has been generally questioned The way in which Mr Pitt became acquainted with this question has already been explained A few doubts having been removed when it was first started he professed himself a friend to the abolition The first proof which he gave of his friendship to it is known but to few but it is nevertheless true that so early as in 1788 he occasioned a communication to be made to the French government in which he recommended an union of the two countries for the promotion of the great measure This proposition seemed to be then new and strange to the Court of France and the answer was not favourable From this time his efforts were reduced within the boundaries of his own power As far however as he had scope he exerted them If we look at him in his parliamentary capacity it must be acknowledged by all that he took an active strenuous and consistent part and this year after year by which he realized his professions In my own private communications with him which were frequent he never failed to give proofs of a similar disposition I had always free access to him I had no previous note or letter to write for admission Whatever papers I wanted he ordered He exhibited also in his conversation with me on these occasions marks of a more than ordinary interest in the welfare of the cause Among the subjects which were then started there was one which was always near his heart This was the civilization of Africa He looked upon this great work as a debt due to that continent for the many injuries we had inflicted upon it and had the abolition succeeded sooner as in the infancy of his exertions he had hoped I know he had a plan suited no doubt to the capaciousness of his own mind for such establishments in Africa as he conceived would promote in due time this important end I believe it will be said notwithstanding what I have advanced that if Mr Pitt had exerted himself as the Minister of this country in behalf of the abolition he could have carried it This brings the matter to an issue for unquestionably the charge of insincerity as it related to this great question arose from the mistaken notion that as his measures in Parliament were supported by great majorities he could do as he pleased there But they who hold this opinion must be informed that there were great difficulties against which he had to struggle on this subject The Lord Chancellor Thurlow ran counter to his wishes almost at the very outset Lord Liverpool and Mr Dundas did the same Thus to go no further three of the most powerful members of the cabinet were in direct opposition to him The abolition then amidst', 'to PrinceGodefridthen Bishop ofWurtzburge wherein his Majesty was pleased to give thanks to the Bishop for the favours done NOTE as to himselfe Moreover his Majesty was pleased to take notice of us his poore Subjects commending us to the Bishops noble charity I finde also PrinceGodefridsanswer to his Majesty w it by occasionof AbbotOgilby whom the Bishop did commend to his Majesty intreating that at his request the saidAbbot Oglebymight have free passage to see his native Country out of the which he had beene 40 yeares and more The Prince who is now does truely honour his Majesty and respect his Subjects of the which my LordArundellabout two yeare agoe being here received a worthy token and likewise of this Bishops and Princes curteous respects Mr Taylor who about three months agoe on his way to England in transitu comming hither can give evident testimony both to his Majesty and to your Honour which according to your promise made to me I doubt not but he has already done Last of all my LordCravenhas reason to renound this Princes singular favours toward him by whose meanes he has not only obtained freedome but likewise being heere atWurtzburghas received particular curtisies and favours of his highnesse whichIdoubt not but at occasion his Lordship will declare at length to your Honour At divets occasions being called to the company and Counsell of the principalls heere as the best meanes to obtaine to peace I use severall inductions arguments and reasons for to advance and promoove the restitution of our Prince Palatihat against the which albeit there be strong adversaries yet further considerations may hapily move their hearts to condiscend thereunto The Catholique Bishops and Princes thirst mightily for Peace but higher powers and some Generalls and Commanders of Warrs on both sides for their privat ends by practicall inventions and factious coll tions labour to the contrary in the which they are like to continue so long Germanie can afford them maintinance of the which in most parts here there be greater scarsity and that at an extraordinary rate Of the particular miseries and desolation of the most parts in Germanie as likewise of other occurrences if I did not perswade with my selfe that your Honour had every fortnight certaine nformation I would write at length but unwilling to impesh your Honours more serious businesse I abstaine from superfluous discourse My LordCravendesired me in this my letter to salute your Honour with all respect as his singular good friend and Patrons Patron he went tom hence much of eight dayes agoe after expedition of some busines inHolland soon thereafter Godwilling he thinkes to see his wished Country and honourable friends amongst the which he esteemes your Honour most trusty of which before mentioned curtesies done to his subjects if your Honour thinke that his Majesty will be pleased to take notice by writing a kind letter to the Bishop after advertisement I shall send the aforesaid letters to your Honour I heare for certaine that matters betwixt our Kings Majesty and Scotland are God be glorified composed and agreed whereupon for conclusion of some Articles there is a Parliament Convocat atEdinborough where the Kings Majesty is said to be for the present In this accident I hope his Majesty has had a sufficient tryall of the fidelity of his Catholike Subjects who in this or any other occasion NOTE I am confident by their true service will endeavour to deserve his Majesties love and affection towards them For my owne part while as I live I will professe my fidelity to his Majesty as my dread Soveraigne obeying and honouring him above all Kings and temporall Princes on the earth Praying God to multiply upon his Majesty heavenly and temporall blessings NOTE with my best wishes for your Honours good health and prosperity I rest In the Scots Abbacie atWortzburg Your honours most humble servant and beadsman Audomarus Ioannes Abbas This 13 ofAugust1639 A Postscript P S I humbly beseech your Honour to give order that these inclosed safely be delivered in the like or any occasion I shall be alwaies most ready to serve your Hnour These contributions and this Assembly of the Papists 1639 with the Popes Nuncioes residence among us were so publikely known the Papists grew so insolently bold thereupon that the Apprentices and common people tooke notice of it whereupon they scattered these two insuingpapers in the streets ofLondon and pasted up some of', 'knowynge the man synneth not For the wyfe hath no power of her owne body but the husbande And yf the man abstayne hym fro his wyfe by suche wyse without the wyll of his wyfe and she gyue hy no leue he is cause of her synne And the wyfe is yesame caas yf she do the same to her husbande The seuen dedes of mercy THe fyrst thynge that thou sholdest knowe god by are the seuen dedes of mercy the whiche euery man is bounde by the byddy ge of god to fulfyl to do his power ytis to say fede the hungry gyue drynke to the thyrsty clothe the naked herborow the housles vysyte the seke delyuer yeprysoners bury the poore whan they be deed These be nedefull to vs plesynge to god helpynge to body soule of al the ytdo them Therfore sayeth Cryst gyue it shall be gyuen to you Almesse sayth saynt Austyn is a holy thynge for it encreaseth that yuhaste lesseth thy synne it multyplyeth thy eres no bleth the mynde It lengeth yetermes clenseth all thynge It delyuereth ytfrome dethe and ioyneth the to angelles and departe the from deuylles and is a wall inexpugnable about the soule Therfore gyue almesses all thynges shall be clene to you Thre thy ges he must consyder that shall gyue almesse Fyrst who asketh what he asketh and wherreFyrst I say that god asketh it for he loueth so moche pore men that what ye do to theym in his name he holdeth it done to hym selfe He asketh his not oures Dauyd sayth All thynges ben thy lordes And that we take of thy ha des we gyue yt He asketh it vs not for to gyue it hym but to lene it hym Wherfore he wyll yelde an hondred folde the blysse of heuen wherfore sayth saynt Gregory poore me shall not be dyspysed but prayed as faders And he that gyueth the poore shall not be poore sayth Salomon And he ytstoppeth his eeres from the crye of the poore shall crye and not be herde therfore al those that aske these he that asketh vnryghtfully gyue it not that he asketh but that that is better that is correccyon Iherom sayth gyue the poore to sustayne theyr ryches There may no man excuse hym of almesse gyuynge For an halfpeny of the poore somtyme pleaseth god more than an hondred shelynges of the ryche yf yumay not gyue hym that gyue hym wordes of co forte And what thou gyuest gyue it gladly For the glad gyuer god loueth There ben also seuen other goostly dedes of mercy The fyrst is teche the vnconnynge that he sauour ryghfully Another is gyue counceyle to hym that asketh it that he werke and do truely The thyrde chastyse hym that trespaceth that is to saye repreue or bete or doo other due correccyon The fourthe comforte the sorowfull as with gyftes wordes of comforte or suche other The fyfth forgyue them that trespace to the For yf thou wylt not forgyue the god wyll not forgyue the the rancour and the offence thou must nedes forgyue the accyon yeamendes ben at thyn owne wyll The syxte that thou suffre mekely and pacyently whan ony man or woman do ony preiudyce or offence agaynst the that they be not the more prompte and redy too synne but that they be the more feruent for to doo penaunce and good werkes and operacyons and be moore preste redy to suffre dysease and trybulacyon than for to doo it yf ony man chyde the or blame the or repreue the or doo the wronge kepe scylence And set before a sharpe worde yeshylde of suffraunce and thynke that our moost benygne sauyiour and redemptoure Ihesu Cryst was bobbed buffeted spytte vpon and scorned and euermore he helde his pease Therfore what dysease or mysfortune fal fo the beleue that it cometh to the for synne And so thou shalte suffre it lyght lyer yf thou take hede wherfore it cometh The seuenth is praye that is to saye for thyn ennemy and all those that be synfull And yf thou mayst not helpe them with one of these seuen aforesayd praye our lorde for theym Cryst sayth Loue your ennemyes and do well to them that hate you and praye for them that dooth you persecucyon that ye may be the chyldren of', 'small it will yet be proper to investigate the real effect of it that we may be sure whether it may safely be neglected or not In order to this let the annexed figure represent the back of the pendulum moving on its axis and put p weight of the pendulum a DE its breadth r AB the distance to the bottom e AC the distance to the top x AF any variable distance g distance of the center of gravity o distance of the center of oscillation v velocity of the center of oscillation in any part of the vibration h 16 09 feet the descent of gravity in 1 second c the chord of the arc actually described by the center of oscillation and c the chord which would be described by it if the air had no resistance Then o x v vx o the velocity of the point F of the pendulum and 4h 2 h v 2 x 2 o 2 v 2 x 2 4ho 2 the height descended by gravity to generate the velocity vx o Now the resistance of the air to the line DFE is equal to the pressure of a column of air upon it whose height is the same v 2 x 2 4ho 2 and therefore that pressure or weight is nav 2 x 2 4ho 2 where n is the specific gravity or weight of one cubic measure of air or n 62 850lb 5 68lb Hence then nav 2 x 2 x 4ho 2 is the pressure on DEed and nav 2 x 3 x 4ho 2 the momentum of the pressure on the same De or the fluxion of the momentum on the block of the pendulum and the correct fluent gives for the momentum of the air on the whole pendulum supposing that on the stem AC to be nothing as it is nearly both on account of its narrowness and the diminution of the momentum of the particles by their nearness to the axis Put now A the compound coefficient so shall A v 2 denote the momentum of the air on the back of the pendulum But the motion of the pendulum is also obstructed by its own weight as well as by the resistance of the air and that weight acts as if it were all concentered in the center of gravity whose distance below the axis is g therefore pg is its momentum in its natural or vertical direction and pgs its momentum perpendicular to the motion of the pendulum when s is the sine of the angle which it makes at any time with the vertical position to the radius 1 Hence pgs Av 2 is the momentum of both the resistances together namely that of the pressure of the air and of the weight of the pendulum And consequently pgs Av 2 pg s A pg v 2 is the real retarding force to the motion of the pendulum at the center of oscillation which force call f Now if z denote the arc described by the center of oscillation when its velocity is v or z o the arc whose fine is s we shall have and by the doctrine of forces But cc 2o is the versed sine or height of the whole arc whose chord is c and is the versed sine or height of the part whose sine is os therefore is their difference or the height of the remaining part and is nearly equal to the height due to the velocity v therefore nearly Then by substituting this for v 2 in the value of vv we have and the fluents give where Q is a constant quantity by which the fluent is to be corrected Now substituting v2 for v 2 and o for s their corresponding values at the commencement of motion the above fluent becomes v2 4ho Q from which the former subtracted gives And when v o or the pendulum is at the full extent of its ascent then at which point os is the sine of the whole arc whose chord is c and consequently But the value of s being commonly small in respect of c o we shall have these following values nearly true namely z os os 3 and 2o 2 c 2 2o 2 z os c 2 s 2o 2o 2 c 2 12o s 3 which values by substitution give v 2', "6 The object this day was the effect of firing the charge in different parts either before or behind or in the middle for which the means are as below Mean Veloc Nos 2 6 fired before 2020 3 7 in the middle 2124 4 8 behind 2036 Mean of all 2060 Mean recoil of gun 409 No 5 is omitted as doubtful The end of Experiments in 1784 9 8 EXPERIMENTS IN 1785 9 8 1 87 SEVERAL of the experiments of the two former years being not so regular as might be wished we have again undertaken to repeat some of them and to add still more to the stock already obtained that the mediums upon the whole may be tolerably exact the great number of repetitions counteracting the unavoidable small irregularities and deviations from the truth in experiments instituted upon so large a scale For this purpose we begin with the gun no 2 and use charges of 8 ounces of powder and have formed the resolution of firing every shot into a fresh and sound part of the block of wood and changing the block very frequently before it become too much battered that the penetration of the ball and the force of the blow may be obtained with the greater degree of accuracy It is also proposed to procure some good ranges to compare them with the initial velocities made under the same circumstances from the comparison of which we may estimate the effects of the resistance of the air and so lay a foundation for a new theory of gunnery It is rather difficult to obtain with accuracy such long ranges as our initial velocities would produce being from 1 mile to 2 miles when the projection is made at an angle of 45 degrees for in such long ranges our small balls can not be seen when they fall to the ground We were obliged therefore to have recourse to the water in which the fall of the ball can be much better perceived because the plunge of the ball in the water breaking the surface and throwing it up makes the place visible at a great distance But then another difficulty occurs how to obtain exactly the distance of the fall or length of the range as the mark made in the surface of the water is visible but for a moment This difficulty however our situation at Woolwich close by the river Thames enabled us to overcome as well as afforded us a good length of range For at our situation in the Warren the river makes a remarkable turn and forms below us the part called the Gallions Reach a map of which is here given in plate IV In this map A denotes the point where the guns were placed being the Convicts ' Wharf which is so called because it is there that the convicts or felons condemned to work on the river Thames land their gravel and upon which they usually labour From this point we have a convenient range of about a mile and a half towards B in the county of Essex where there is a private or merchant 's powder magazine The buildings near C consist of the academy and a noble range of store houses and from this point we should have had a still longer and more convenient range had not our view from hence been interrupted by four large hulks which lie for the use of the convicts in the river opposite the part between this point and the point A Having found this convenient situation for our operations we made an exact survey and map of the two sides of the river both ways beyond the extent of the ranges and fixed on convenient stations at D and E on the south side and F and G on the north side of the river to place two parties of observers who might mark the place where each ball should fall in the water as well as note down the time employed by the ball in flying through the air from the visible discharge of the gun to the plunge of the ball in the water The method of determining the place of the fall was this Two parties of observers consisting of three or four steady and intelligent young gentlemen in each party having taken their stands at D and F or E and G according to the expected length", ' People who seem to enjoy their ill temper have a way of keeping it in fine condition by inflicting privations on themselves That was Mrs Gleggs way She made her tea weaker than usual this morning and declined butter It was a hard case that a vigorous mood for quarrelling so highly capable of using an opportunity should not meet with a single remark from Mr Glegg on which to exercise itself But by and by it appeared that his silence would answer the purpose for he heard himself apostrophised at last in that tone peculiar to the wife of ones bosom Well Mr Glegg its a poor return I get for making you the wife Ive made you all these years If this is the way Im to be treated Id better ha known it before my poor father died and then when Id wanted a home I should ha gone elsewhere as the choice was offered me Mr Glegg paused from his porridge and looked up not with any new amazement but simply with that quiet habitual wonder with which we regard constant mysteries Why Mrs G what have I done now Done now Mr Glegg done now Im sorry for you Not seeing his way to any pertinent answer Mr Glegg reverted to his porridge Theres husbands in the world continued Mrs Glegg after a pause as ud have known how to do something different to siding with everybody else against their own wives Perhaps Im wrong and you can teach me better But Ive allays heard as its the husbands place to stand by the wife instead o rejoicing and triumphing when folks insult her Now what call have you to say that said Mr Glegg rather warmly for though a kind man he was not as meek as Moses When did I rejoice or triumph over you Theres ways o doing things worse than speaking out plain Mr Glegg Id sooner youd tell me to my face as you make light of me than try to make out as everybodys in the right but me and come to your breakfast in the morning as Ive hardly slept an hour this night and sulk at me as if I was the dirt under your feet Sulk at you said Mr Glegg in a tone of angry facetiousness Youre like a tipsy man as thinks everybodys had too much but himself Dont lower yourself with using coarse language to me Mr Glegg It makes you look very small though you cant see yourself said Mrs Glegg in a tone of energetic compassion A man in your place should set an example and talk more sensible Yes but will you listen to sense retorted Mr Glegg sharply The best sense I can talk to you is what I said last night as youre i the wrong to think o calling in your money when its safe enough if youd let it alone all because of a bit of a tiff and I was in hopes youd ha altered your mind this morning ', "me in the Evening I shall comply with her Request and the Result of our Conference thou shalt know tomorrow Morning for added he it will be late before I can go to her for I expect your Schoolmaster this Evening who is to stay all Night on purpose to see you as he sends me Word And accordingly before Night the good old Man came to condole with me and in some sort to chide me in neglecting to tell him of my Brother 's Want of Learning However said he I forgive you and have prevail'd on your Father that I may have you again for I should be much concern'd to lose the Flower of my Flock as he was pleas'd to call me As for your Brother Jack added he I have advis'd with your Father to prevail on your Mother to put him out to some creditable Trade and not longer to lose his Time in fruitless Endeavours to learn what he can never attain to for continu'd he I have just now been examining him in the Garden for as he had the Use of his Legs he cou'd go any where but I am in the utmost Confusion to find him such a Dunce and that I cou'd be so long impos'd on between you I begg'd my Master to mention my Folly no more for I assur'd him it was Want of Thought and Tenderness to him that occasion'd the Deceit I had sufficiently repented of it and if it was to come over again wou'd sooner die than be guilty of any such Proceedings I added It was the greatest Grief I ever did or ever shou'd feel that from so trivial a thing as I thought such Difference shou'd be created between my Father and Mother Rest contented reply'd my Master Thy Mother in law has prov'd what I always thought her a turbulent spirited Woman only she had Art enough to hide it so long from your Father Indeed her first Husband Sir Charles many Years ago hinted some such thing to me I am pleas'd she has declar'd herself upon so slight an Occasion that your good Father may be arm'd in time against her Contrivances for I am apt to believe even her Affection to him is only counterfeited and once Women can counterfeit Love I give 'em lost to all virtuous Principles their Endearments are the worst of Crimes and the greatest Affront they can put upon a Man I have known some Women who have prov'd false to their Husband 's Bed yet have carry'd it with such a Tenderness and Regard to them that if the World had not been convinc'd of their Baseness twere enough to call Truth a Lyar I interrupted my Master by telling him I thought there was no Grounds even for Suspicion of any such thing concerning my Mother I hope so too reply'd my School master After some other Discourse of the Weaknesses of Women he left me to my own Thoughts but I must own they were not very pleasing ones I began to consider my Condition If my Mother prov'd an ill Woman as I had some reason to suspect from the Hints and Discourses of my Master I shou'd certainly suffer in the end for if my Father was reconcil'd to her through her Cunning I did not doubt but she would improve it and make me the Butt of her Resentment and notwithstanding my Father 's good Sense and Knowledge of the World there was not an Impossibility but he might fall into the Snares of a subtle designing Woman The Thought of this spread a melancholy Cloud over my Face which was perceiv'd by my Father who enter'd in the midst of my Cogitations How now Will said he does thy Wound pain thee that thou look st with such a sorrowful Countenance No Sir said I I was only enter'd into thinking of what may happen for the future and the Fear of losing your Kindness made me sad Well said he as I am assur'd from your Behaviour that will never happen I hope your Concern will cease I told you continu'd my Father when I parted with you last that I wou'd not let thee know the Result of the Interview till the Morning but as we are reconcil'd I cou'd not so long delay thee thy Part of the", "almost to the top of the hill it runs down in a descent for two miles to the river Anider but it is a little broader the other way that runs along by the bank of that river The Anider rises about eighty miles above Amaurot in a small spring at first but other brooks falling into it of which two are more considerable than the rest As it runs by Amaurot it is grown half a mile broad but it still grows larger and larger till after sixty miles course below it it is lost in the ocean between the town and the sea and for some miles above the town it ebbs and flows every six hours with a strong current The tide comes up for about thirty miles so full that there is nothing but salt water in the river the fresh water being driven back with its force and above that for some miles the water is brackish but a little higher as it runs by the town it is quite fresh and when the tide ebbs it continues fresh all along to the sea There is a bridge cast over the river not of timber but of fair stone consisting of many stately arches it lies at that part of the town which is farthest from the sea so that ships without any hinderance lie all along the side of the town There is likewise another river that runs by it which though it is not great yet it runs pleasantly for it rises out of the same hill on which the town stands and so runs down through it and falls into the Anider The inhabitants have fortified the fountain head of this river which springs a little without the town so that if they should happen to be besieged the enemy might not be able to stop or divert the course of the water nor poison it from thence it is carried in earthen pipes to the lower streets and for those places of the town to which the water of that shall river cannot be conveyed they have great cisterns for receiving the rain water which supplies the want of the other The town is cormpassed with a high and thick wall in which there are many towers and forts there is also a broad and deep dry ditch set thick with thorns cast round three sides of the town and the river is instead of a ditch on the fourth side The streets are very convenient for all carriage and are well sheltered from the winds Their buildings are good and are so uniform that a whole side of a street looks like one house The streets are twenty feet broad there lie gardens behind all their houses these are large but enclosed with buildings that on all hands face the streets so that every house has both a door to the street and a back door to the garden Their doors have all two leaves which as they are easily opened so they shut of their own accord and there being no property among them every man may freely enter into any house whatsoever At every ten years' end they shift their houses by lots They cultivate their gardens with great care so that they have vines fruits herbs and flowers in them and all is so well ordered and so finely kept that I never saw gardens anywhere that were both so fruitful and so beautiful as theirs And this humor of ordering their gardens so well is not only kept up by the pleasure they find in it but also by an emulation between the inhabitants of the several streets who vie with each other and there is indeed nothing belonging to the whole town that is both more useful and more pleasant So that he who founded the town seems to have taken care of nothing more than of their gardens for they say the whole scheme of the town was designed at first by Utopus but he left all that belonged to the ornament and improvement of it to be added by those that should come after him that being too much for one man to bring to perfection Their records that contain the history of their town and State are preserved with an exact care and run backward 1 760 years From these it appears that their houses were at first low and mean like", 'to the felde And they wente out both in to yefelde And Ionathas sayde Dauid LORDEGod of Israel yf I perceaue by my father tomorow or on the thirde daye that it goeth well with Dauid sende not the and shewe the before thine eares then let theLORDEdo this and that Ionathas But yf my father delyte in euell agaynst the I wil shewe it before thine eares also and let ytgo that thou mayest departe in peace And theLORDEbe with the as he hath bene with my father Yf I do it not then do thou no mercy of theLORDEon me while I lyue no not whan I dye and plucke thy mercy fro my house for euer And whan theLORDEroteth out yeenemies of Dauid euery one out of the londe then let Dauid rote out Ionathas also with his house and theLORDErequyre it of the hande of Dauids enemies And Ionathas proceaded further and sware Dauid he loued him so well for he loued him euen es his owne soule and Ionathas sayde him Tomorow is yenew Mone and thou shalt be axed after for thou shalt be wanted where thou wast wonte to sit But on the thirde daye come downe soone go in to yeplace where thou hydest the on the worckdaye set the downe by the stone of Asel then wyl I shute thre arowes on ytside as though I wolde shute at a marck and beholde I wil sende the boye and saye him Go seke yearowes Yf I saye now the lad Lo the arowes lye hitherwarde behynde ye fetch them then come thou for it is peace and there is no parell as truly as theLORDElyueth But yf I saye the lad beholde the arowes lye yonderwarde before the then go thou thy waye for theLORDEhath let the go 1 Re 20 As for that which thou and I spoke together theLORDEis betwene me and the for euer Dauid hid himself in the felde And wha the new Mone came the kynge sat him downe at the table to eate Whan the kynge had set him downe in his place as he was wonte by the wall Ionathas stode vp but Abner sat him downe besyde Saul And Dauid was myssed in his place And Saul spake nothinge that daye for he thoughte There is somwhat happend him that he is not cleane On the seconde daye of the new Mone whan Dauid was myssed in his place Saul saide Ionathas his sonne Wherfore is not the sonne of Isai come to the table nether yesterdaye ner to daye Ionathas answered Saul He prayed me that he mighte go Bethleem and sayde Let me go for oure kynred hath a sacrifyce to do in the cyte and my brother hath sent for me himselfe yf I founde fauoure now in thy syghte I wyll go and se my brethren therfore is he not come to the kynges table Then was the kynge wroth at Ionathas and sayde him Thou wicked and vnthrifte I knowe how that thou hast chosen the sonne of Isai to the shameof thy selfe and of yeshamefull mother For as longe as yesonne of Isai lyueth vpo earth nether thou ner thy kingdome shal prospere Sende now therfore and cause him to be fetched me Re 86 cfor he is a childe of death Ionathas answered his father Saul and sayde him Wherfore shal he dye what hath he done Then shot Saul the iauelynge at him that he might smite him The perceaued Ionathas that his father was vtterly determed to kyll Dauid and he rose vp from yetable in a wrothfull displeasure and ate no bred ytsame seconde daye of the new Mone for he was vexed because of Dauid that his father had done him soch dishonor On the morow wente Ionathas forth in to the felde at the tyme appoynted of Dauid and a litle boy with him and sayde yeboy Runne and seke me the arowes which I shute Whan the boy ranne he shot an arowe ouer him And whan the boy came to the place whither Ionathas had shot yearowe Ionathas cryed after him and sayde The arowe lyeth yonder warde before the And he cryed after him agayne haist the and stonde not styll Then the boy gathered vp Ion thas arowes and brought them to his lorde And the boy knewe nothinge onely Ionathas and Dauid knewe of yematter', ' It might be remembered that I was young Yes you were young very young and your folly was condoned You might have begun life again for to the world at least you were a man of honour You had not deceived the world whatever you might have done to others If I presume to make another remark said the prince calmly but pale it is only believe me sir from the profound respect I feel for you Do not misunderstand these feelings sir They are not unbecoming the past Now that my mother has departed there is no one to whom I am attached except yourself I have no feeling whatever towards any other human being All my thought and all my sentiment are engrossed by my country But pardon me dear sir for so let me call you if I venture to say that in your decision on my conduct you have never taken into consideration the position which I inherited I do not follow you sir You never will remember that I am the child of destiny said Prince Florestan That destiny will again place me on the throne of my fathers That is as certain as I am now speaking to you But destiny for its fulfilment ordains action Its decrees are inexorable but they are obscure and the being whose career it directs is as a man travelling in a dark night he reaches his goal even without the aid of stars or moon I really do not understand what destiny means said Mr Wilton I understand what conduct means and I recognise that it should be regulated by truth and honour I think a man had better have nothing to do with destiny particularly if it is to make him forfeit his parole Ah sir I well know that on that head you entertain a great prejudice in my respect Believe me it is not just Even lawyers acknowledge that a contract which is impossible cannot be violated My return from America was inevitable The aspirations of a great people and of many communities required my presence in Europe My return was the natural development of the inevitable principle of historical necessity Well that principle is not recognised by Her Majestys Ministers said Mr Wilton and both himself and the prince seemed to rise at the same time I thank you sir for this interview said his royal highness You will not help me but what I require will happen by some other means It is necessary and therefore it will occur The prince remounted his horse and rode off quickly till he reached the Strand where obstacles to rapid progress commenced and though impatient it was some time before he reached Bishopsgate Street He entered the spacious courtyard of a noble mansion and giving his horse to the groom inquired for Mr Neuchatel to whom he was at once ushered seated in a fine apartment at a table covered with many papers Well my prince said Mr Neuchatel with a smiling eye what brings such a great man into the City today ', "who have never had an Opportunity of knowing what a Garden is For my part notwithstanding I have been about Forty Years in the Business of Gardening I find the Art so mysterious that the whole Life of a Man may be employ'd in it without gaining a true Knowledge of every Thing necessary to be done But this Mischief is no new Thing among us as we find plainly in the Preamble to the Charter granted by King James the First for establishing a Corporation and Company of London Gardeners which then had a good Effect but afterwards being somewhat neglected King Charles by Proclamation order'd the said Charter to be put in Force in order to suppress those Dealers in Plants which imposed upon his Subjects by selling them unwarrantable Goods Some People perhaps may be so illnatur'd to think that I write this to hinder them of their Business but those who know me are very sensible I am rather for promoting than discouraging those Men of the Trade who are fair Dealers nor can it be out of Self Interest that I publish this seeing already I have a Share of the Gardening Business Therefore I desire all that read it will have the same View I have in writing of it which is purely for the publick Service Tho' I have confin'd my self in these Papers to the Management or Ordering of City Gardening only yet it is not to be understood that my Practice is alone confined to that The many Experiments I am now making in my Gardens for the Improvement of all sorts of Fruits Flowers and Trees at the Request of several Gentlemen in the Country who are my Customers were I here to insert an Account of them would make a Work much larger than I design at this Time or indeed would it be very proper to joyn with my present Subject but it is likely I may find Time to offer these and some other Experiments to the Publick hereafter for the further Confirmation of the Generation of Plants and the Circulation of Sap", 'Abimelech kynge by the Oke that stondeth at Sichem Whan this was tolde Iotham he wente and stode vpon the toppe of mount Grisim and lifte vp his voyce cried and sayde Heare me ye men of Sichem that God maye heare you also2 Par 25 c4 Esd 4 bThe trees wente to anointe a kinde ouer them and sayde the Olyue tre Be thou oure kynge But the Olyue tre answered them Shall I go and leaue my fatnesse which both God and men commende in me and go to be puft vp aboue the trees Then sayde the trees the fygge tre Come thou and be kynge ouer vs But the fygge tre sayde the Shal I leaue my swetnes and my good frute and go to be puft vp aboue the trees Then sayde the trees the vyne Come thou and be oure kinge But the vyne sayde them Shal I leaue my swete wyne which reioyseth God and men and go to be puft vp aboue the trees The sayde all the trees the thorne buszshe Come thou and be kynge ouer vs And the thorne buszshe sayde the trees Yf it be true ytye anoynte me to be kynge ouer you the come and put youre trust vnder my shadowe Yf no then go fyre out of the thorne buszshe co sume yeCeder trees of Libano Yf ye done right now and iustly ytye made Abimelech to be kynge and yf ye done well Ierubaal and to his house and done him as he deserued you Which euen my father foughte for youre sakes and ioperde his lyfe to delyuer out of the Madianites ha de eue you which are rysen vp this daye agaynst my fathers house slaine his childre thre score personnes ten vpon one stone and made you a kynge euen Abimelech the sonne of his handmaide ouer the men at Sichem for so moch as he is youre brother Yf ye done right now and iustly Ierubaal and his house this daye then reioyse ouer Abimelech and let him reioyse ouer you Yf no then go fyre out from Abimelech and co sume the men of Sichem and the house of Millo And fyre go out also fro the men of Sichem and from the house of Millo and consume Abimelech And Iotha whan he had spoken this out fled and gat him out of the waye and wente Ber and dwelt there because of his brother Abimelech Now whan Abimelech had reigned thre yeare ouer Israel Esa 45 aGod sent an euell mynde betwene Abimelech and the men of Sichen for the men of Sichem despysed Abimelech and rehearsed the wr nge done to the sonnes of Ierubaal and their bloude and layed it vpon Abimelech their brother which slewe them and vpon the men of Sichem that strengthed his hande therto that he mighte slaye his brethren And the men of Sichem set an hynd watch vpon the toppes of the mountaynes and spoyled all them that walked nye them by the waye and it was tolde Abimelech But there came Gaal the sonne of Ebed and his brethren and entred in to Sichem and the men of Sichem put their trust in him and we te out in to the felde and gathered their vynyardes and pressed them and made a daunse and wente in to their gods house and ate and dranke and cursed Abimelech And Gaal yesonne of Ebed sayde Whois Abimelech and what is Sichem that we shulde serue him Is he not the sonne of Ierubaal and hath set Sebul his seruau t ouer the men of Hemor the father of Sichem Wherfore shulde we serue him Wolde God the people were vnder my ha de ytI mighte put downe Abimelech And it was tolde Abimelech Increace thine hooste and departe For Sebul the chefe ruler of the cite whan he herde the wordes of Gaal yesonne of Ebed he was wroth fully displeased and sente message secretly to Abimelech and caused to saye him Beholde Gaal the sonne of Ebed and his brethren are come to Sichem and make the cite to be agaynst the Arise therfore by nyght thou and thy people that is with the and laye wayte for the in the felde and tomorow whan the Sonne aryseth get the vp soone and fall vpon the cite and yf he and the people that is with him come out the', "and nakedness before us to try as it were the depth of our Christian principles and to awaken the sympathy of our humane feelings '' Mr Craig replied It 's a ' very true and sound what Mr Snodgrass has observed but Tam Glen 's wean is neither a stranger nor hungry nor naked but a sturdy brat that has been rinning its lane for mair than sax weeks '' Ah '' said Mr Snodgrass familiarly I fear Mr Craig ye 're a Malthusian in your heart '' The sanctimonious elder was thunderstruck at the word Of many a various shade and modification of sectarianism he had heard but the Malthusian heresy was new to his ears and awful to his conscience and he begged Mr Snodgrass to tell him in what it chiefly consisted protesting his innocence of that and of every erroneous doctrine Mr Snodgrass happened to regard the opinions of Malthus on Population as equally contrary to religion and nature and not at all founded in truth It is evident that the reproductive principle in the earth and vegetables and all things and animals which constitute the means of subsistence is much more vigorous than in man It may be therefore affirmed that the multiplication of the means of subsistence is an effect of the multiplication of population for the one is augmented in quantity by the skill and care of the other '' said Mr Snodgrass seizing with avidity this opportunity of stating what he thought on the subject although his auditors were but the session clerk and two elders of a country parish We can not pursue the train of his argument but we should do injustice to the philosophy of Malthus if we suppressed the observation which Mr Daff made at the conclusion Gude safe 's '' said the good natured elder if it 's true that we breed faster than the Lord provides for us we maun drown the poor folks ' weans like kittlings '' Na na '' exclaimed Mr Craig ye 're a ' out neighbour I see now the utility of church censures '' True '' said Mr Micklewham and the ordination of the stool of repentance the horrors of which in the opinion of the fifteen Lords at Edinburgh palliated child murder is doubtless a Malthusian institution '' But Mr Snodgrass put an end to the controversy by fixing a day for the christening and telling he would do his best to procure a good collection according to the benevolent suggestion of Mr Daff To this cause we are indebted for the next series of the Pringle correspondence for on the day appointed Miss Mally Glencairn Miss Isabella Tod Mrs Glibbans and her daughter Becky with Miss Nanny Eydent together with other friends of the minister 's family dined at the manse and the conversation being chiefly about the concerns of the family the letters were produced and read LETTER XII Andrew Pringle Esq to the Rev Charles Snodgrass Windsor Castle Inn My dear Friend I have all my life been strangely susceptible of pleasing impressions from public spectacles where great crowds are assembled This perhaps you will say is but another way of confessing that like the common vulgar I am fond of sights and shows It may be so but it is not from the pageants that I derive my enjoyment A multitude in fact is to me as it were a strain of music which with an irresistible and magical influence calls up from the unknown abyss of the feelings new combinations of fancy which though vague and obscure as those nebulae of light that astronomers have supposed to be the rudiments of unformed stars afterwards become distinct and brilliant acquisitions In a crowd I am like the somnambulist in the highest degree of the luminous crisis when it is said a new world is unfolded to his contemplation wherein all things have an intimate affinity with the state of man and yet bear no resemblance to the objects that address themselves to his corporeal faculties This delightful experience as it may be called I have enjoyed this evening to an exquisite degree at the funeral of the king but although the whole succession of incidents is indelibly imprinted on my recollection I am still so much affected by the emotion excited as to be incapable of conveying to you any intelligible description of what I saw It was indeed a scene witnessed through the medium", ' She had thought nothing of driving a wheelbarrow through the street but now for the first time a feeling of mortification came over her If Mr Bradley would only keep quiet A fine morning my young friends Rather warm to be sure And so you have brought rags to sell Would you like the money for them or do you think we can make a trade with some articles out of the store Grandma said we could have the money between us we three replied Dotty with refreshing frankness and buy anything we please except red and yellow candy I want a music said Flyaway in an eager whisper a music and a ollinge and a pig Hush said Prudy for the man with a piece of courtplaster on his cheek was certainly laughing Mr Bradley took the bag into another room to weigh it A boy was in there drawing molasses James said Mr Bradley run down cellar and bring up some beer for these young ladies There was a smile on Jamess face as he drove the plug into the barrel Prudy saw it through the open door and it went to her heart The cream beer was excellent but Prudy did not relish it She and Dotty had been whispering together We will take two thirds of the rags in money if you please said Prudy in such a low tone that Mr Bradley had to bend his ear to hear Because added Dotty who wished to have everything clearly explained because we want to have our tintypes taken sir We saw a saloon riding on wheels and we thought wed go there and see if the man wasnt ready to take pictures And our little cousin may use her third and buy something out of the store if you please said the blushing Prudy CHAPTER IX TINTYPES Mr Bradley said he did not often allow any one behind his counter as all the boys in the village could testify but these young ladies were welcome in any part of the store That little one is the spryest child I ever saw said the man with the courtplaster as Flyaway hovered about the candyjars like a butterfly over a flowerbed She isnt a Yankee childis she No sir replied Dotty quickly she is a westerness She had heard Horace use the word and presumed it was correct I do wish Dotty would be more afraid of strangers thought Prudy I never will take her anywhere againwith a wheelbarrow Flyaway fluttered around for a minute and then alighted upon her favorite sweetmeats pepnits She chose for her portion a large amount of these an harmonica and a sugar pig which Dotty assured her was not colored Nothing but pink dots and those you can pick off The rags came to seventyfive cents and this young lady has now had her third here is the remainder said Mr Bradley smiling as he gave each of the little Parlins some money and bowed them out of the store Ill put it in my portemonnaie sir my sister Prudy didnt bring hers ', "would have contented them But there was no mercy to be had at their hands especially the shrill note of their Mistresses perpetually moving Tongue sounding a charge in their ears Being tyred with me they would be revenged of my cloaths They would have stript me Ithink stark naked for my Reckoning but that one said Let his cloak suffice at which another pulled so furiously at it that miraculously without renting that thin transparent garment he got it all but the cape In this condition I was brought before my new Landlady I asked her what was to pay Sirrah said she more then thou hast in thy pooket 2 s 4 d As well as I could speak I demanded how it came to be so much Why said she there is for Beef1 s for Bread4 d six pipes of Tobacco and three pots of Ale all this thou hadst in less then half an hour I would not contradict her though I knew it was near an hour I desired her to keep my Cloak for the reckoning but durst not threaten her for her abuse Being about Hay making time I walked out in to the Fields resolving to spend that night in contemplation I had now time toconsiderthe damage I sustained in this skirmish they had carried away all my Ribbands with their fingers otherwise my cloaths received the least harm My Nose resembled a black pudding before it is boyled and my Eyes were fled into my head for fear of such melancholy meat My cheeks were so puft up with swelling pride that they were resolved to close up the portals of my Opticks that they might not be eye witnesses of the height of their ambition My ears were so maulled with their fleshy Hammers that I heard a peal within my head for joy I suppose that my eyes had taken up their residence with my brains At last I felt something about my shoulders at first I thought it had been the weight of the blows but feeling found it a part of my friend that still hung about my neck and would not leave me which put me in minde of that faithful Cloak that would never leave its Master although his Master had attempted all ways imaginable to leave it I must needs say I loved my Cloak so well as that it grieved me much to be compelled to part with it It had been a servant to servants ever since the setting up of the first billiard table whence it deriv'd its Pedegree Being deprived of its imployment and dispossest of its antient habitation its heart strings were ready to break and being not able to take a nap for grief turned changling The young man I had it of told me that from the fifteenth successively it was descended to him but they were unworthy to him that having had his best days would turn him off in his extream old age I have him so fresh in my memory that I cannot but condole his loss Cloak if I may so call thee though thou artThus ravish'd from me don't abruptly part Thou didst not take distaste a o art gon Cause once I call'd thee a meer hauger on 'Twas but in jest for had I now my will I'de have thee for to hang about me still Now I may tax thee justly for I seeThat new th'art nothing else but levitie Nay when I had thee scarcely did I know Sometimes whether I had thee on or no Thou wert so thin and light that some have thoughtThee made of that same webArachnewrought And say th'art useless now unless men putThee like a Cohweb to a finger cut I love thee still for better and for worse He that divorc'd us let him have my ourse Sure'twas a red Nos'd fellow for I know He coming near it was but touch and go But let him keep thee for thou'lt useless beTo him thick cloaths suits best with knavery Day appearing I got me a stick out of a hedge and so walked inQuerpointo the City I walked up and down but met with none of my acquaintance on whom I might fasten on as abur Noon approaching my belly began to Chime I thought all the meat inEast cheap would not lay that spirit hunger had raised within", ' It may be for good or it may be for evil but she cannot go back Did it never strike you then that you had got hold of a being all force and fire a splendid goddess altogether out of your ken No said Lucian I meant to take care of her and I hoped we should go on and lead the right sort of lives together Well we are each shut up in the bounds of our own nature said Sylvester shortly I think said Lucian after a pause that you are trying to make me see that I never was good enough for her Who could be If it has been all my fault said Lucian in a shaken voice it is a hard thing to know Forit is not all right with her now Goodnight Syl for by this time they had reached the lodgingsIm going to bed You think Im not enough of a fellow for her but she has all there is of me and its no good to her He hurried away and shut himself into his room His words hardly did him justice for his thoughts were crude and onesided but the entire trust in the word once given the love that had survived even the loss of faith were feelings of heroic size Lucian really had few faults and such as he had he guarded against with dutiful if somewhat formal technical conscientiousness Defects of nature as distinct from acts of sin he did not recognise When he found that he had been led to misjudge Amethyst his conscience as well as his heart was shocked he felt that he ought not to have been deceived and whether he could understand it or no he knew that she was lost to him for ever She was not for him He saw too that she was changed She was not what he had expected to find her He was bewildered by her and he had to live without her Lucians religion was as simple as his view of life Under its dictates he had abstained from the ordinary sins of school and college life and had framed his view of what was becoming to a young man of property Like the young ruler he kept the Commandments He distinctly believed that his life was ordered for him and in this fresh agony which had brought a certainty which while the separation from Amethyst had been his own doing he had never really felt he recognised that he must not throw it away The right thing to do soon was to go and live at Toppings by himself or with his mother and sisters There would never be any one else now He would go for his three months cruise in the Albatross and get over the worst of his trouble He thought that he would rather be alone at first than with Sylvester Somehow his old companion jarred upon him Perhaps friend as well as love had outgrown him Meanwhile Sylvester had been haunted by the echo of one of Lucians sentences All is not right with her now ', "on a solemn Argument by the Judges The Case thus The Sum of the Case of Bushel and the rest of Mr Pen and Mr Meads Jury At the Sessions for London Sept 1670 William Pen and William Mead two of the People commonly called Quakers were Indicted for that they with others to the number of 300 on the 14th Aug 22 Regis in Gray Church Street did with Force and Arms c unlawfully and tumultuously assemble and congregate themselves together to the disturbance of the Peace and that the said William Pen did there Preach and speak to the said Mead and other Persons in the open Street by reason whereof a great Concourse and Tumult of People in the Street aforesaid then and there a long time did remain and continue in contempt of our said Lord the King and of His Law to the great disturbance of his Peace to the great Terror and disturbance of many of His Liege People and Subjects to the ill example of all others in the like Case Offenders and against the Peace of our said Lord the King His Crown and Dignity The Prisoners Pleading Not Guilty it was proved that there was a Meeting at the time in the Indictment mentioned in Gray Church Street consisting of three or four hundred People in the open Street that William Pen was Speaking or Preaching to them but what he said the Witnesses who were Officers and Soldiers sent to disperse them could not hear Note that the Quakers have a Meetinghouse in that Street out of which they were then kept by Soldiers and therefore they met as near to it as they could in the open Street This was the effect of the Evidence which Sir John Howel the then Recorder as I find in the Print of that Tryal P 14 was pleased to sum up to the Iury in these words You have heard what the Indictment is 'tis for Preaching to the People in the Street and drawing a Tumultuous Company after them and Mr Pen was speaking if they should not be disturb'd you see they will go on there are three or four Witnesses that have proved this that he did Preach there that Mr Mead did allow of it After this you have heard by substantial Witnesses what is said against them Now we are upon the Matter of Fact which you are to keep to and observe as what hath been fully sworn at your peril This Tryal begun on the Saturday the Jury retiring after some considerable time spent in debate came in and gave this Verdict Guilty of Speaking in Gray Church Street At which the Court was offended and told them they had as good say nothing Adding Was it not an unlawful Assembly you mean he was speaking to a Tumult of People there But the Foreman saying what he had delivered was all he had in Commission and others of them affirming That they allowed of no such word as an unlawful Assembly in their Verdict They were sent back again and then brought in a Verdict in writing subscribed with all their Hands in these words We the Jurors hereafter named do find William Pen to be Guilty of Speaking or Preaching to an Assembly met together in Gray Church street the 14th of Aug 1670 And William Mead not Guilty of the said Indictment Note though this Jury for their excellent example of courage and constancy deserve the commendation of every good English man yet if they had been better advis'd they might have brought the Prisoners in Not Guilty at first saved themselves the trouble and inconveniences of these two Nights Restraint This the Court resented still worse and therefore sent them back again and Adjourned till Sunday morning but then too they insisted on the same Verdict so the Court Adjourned till Monday morning and then the Jury brought in the Prisoners generally Not Guilty which was Recorded and allowed of But immediately the Court fined them Forty Mark a Man and to lie in Prison till paid Being thus in Custody Edw Bushel one of the said Iurors on the 9th of Nov following brought his Habeas Corpus in the Court of Common Pleas On which the Sheriffs of London made Retorn That he was detained by vertue of an Order of Sessions whereby a Fine of forty Marks was set", ' In pursuing their walk around the town our travellers were continually coming to objects so curious in their construction and use as to arrest their attention and cause them to stop and examine them At one place they saw a little ferry boat which looked precisely like a little floating room It was square and had a roof over it like a house with seats for the passengers below This boat plied to and fro across the canal by means of a rope fastened to each shore and running over pulleys in the boat We might take this ferry boat said Mr George and go across the canal into the town again See it lands opposite to one of the streets Yes said Rollo but I would rather keep on and go all around the town outside We might go over in the ferry boat just for the fun of it said Mr George and then come back again Well said Rollo How much do you suppose the toll is I dont know said Mr George It cant be much it is such a small boat and goes such a little way and then besides I know it must be cheap or else there could not so many of these girls and women go back and forth For while they had been looking at the boat as they gradually approached the spot they had seen it pass to and fro with many passengers who though they were very neatly dressed were evidently by no means wealthy or fashionable people So Mr George and Rollo went to the margin of the road where the ferry boat had its little landing place and when it came up they stepped on board The ferryman could only talk Dutch and so Mr George could not ask him what was to pay The only thing to be done was to give him a piece of silver and let him give back such change as he pleased Mr George gave him a piece of money about as big as half a franc and he got back so much change in return that he said he felt richer than he did before At another place they came to a bridge that led across the canal This bridge turned on a pivot placed out near the middle of the canal so that it could be moved out of the way when there was a boat to go by A man was turning it when Mr George and Rollo came along They stopped to witness the operation They were quite amused not merely with the manoeuvring of the bridge but with the form and appearance of the boat that was going through It seemed to be half boat and half house There was a room built in it which rose somewhat above the deck and showed several little windows with pretty curtains to them There was a girl sitting at one of these windows knitting and two or three children were playing about the deck at the time that the boat was going through the bridge ', "was only to make room for the too Numerous Broods of their Off spring who did as it were swarm out in huge Multitudes to take up new Dwellings where they lik'd best with no intent to erect any United Empire or to return again to their Native Countries these destroy'd drove away or opprest the Aborigines or former Inhabitants where they came and possess'd themselves of their Habitations Of this latter sort have been the AncientScythians theGoths Vandals Huns and others of their Descendents branch'd out into many other Appellations but these may by no means be said to settle Colonies because they retain'd not any dependance upon their Original Countries but erected New and Absolute Governments upon their own Foundation Of those that aim'd at the gaining and keeping together of a Mighty Empire and Vast Dominions theRomanswere the last who grew to the greatest heigth and excell'd all others in Power and Policy and the present Kingdoms and States ofEuroperetain many of their Notions and Principles of Government to this day though in many places with a large Mixture of theGothickConstitution but 'tis from them that we have principal'y learn'd the way of Settling and Managing of Colonies and to their Practice we ought to have recourse in such Matters as relate thereto And though we are not to expect that the Circumstances of other Governments and latter times were obliged to followtheRomanPattern in every particular yet I believe upon comparing them it will appear that few have trac'd it nearer than we did in the Subduing and Settling ofIreland When theRomanshad by Conquest or any other Means brought any Country under Subjection to their Government they then gave the Country the Name of aRomanProvince possess'd themselves of the most Considerable Towns and Fortresses wherein they plac'd Competent Garrisons and then withdrew the Body of their Army appointing a Governour in Chief over them whom they at any time afterwards recall'd and sent another at their Pleasure Did not theEnglishin their subduingIreland so far imitate this way of Management as that the Countrey became united to their Empire in the very Nature of aRomanProvince As the Inhabitants of the Countrey made more or less Resistance against them theRomansgranted them the more or less Liberty so that they put Considerable Tributesor Services on some and suffer'd others to enjoy great Franchises and Privileges' In like manner theIrishmaking little or no Resistance had the Laws and Liberties of Englishmen granted them This is the Nature of a Province but a Colony is yet another thing If theRomanslik'd the Province and saw it convenient for them they sent sufficient Numbers of their own People to settle in this Province divided out such Lands to them as had been gain'd to cultivate and manure for their own Advantage and the Possession thereof to remain to their Posterity the Exercise of theRomanLaws was granted them and sometimes also they had a Senate allow'd among themselves who might enact such things as the Circumstances of their own Affairs did require they and their Posterity always remain'd free Denizons ofRome and were always protected and defended by her as long as she had Power to do it but they were ever obliged to pay an intire Obedience to thepream Decrees of the Senate ofRome and were subject to be call'd home if theRomansthought fit to dissolve the Colony Let the Reader apply this to the Circumstance ofIreland and consider whether it be not a betterExample in point than Mr Molyneuxlately gave us I have taken the pains to say thus much on this Head that if possible I might open the Understandings of Mr Molyneuxand his Admirers that they may no longer lye under a Mistake in this matter If the Inhabitants of Countries and Nations can be made up of no more than these three sorts of People Aborigines swarming Invaders if I may so call them or Colonies as I think 'tis impossible to find more original Stems whatever Branches or Unions there may be I am sure the English ofIrelandwon't pretend to be Aborigines there neither can they reckon themselves to be upon the same bottom with theGothickExcursions for that was quite out of Fashion and the Practice forgotten Ages before they were born all these parts of the World were setled under Kingdoms and Polite Governments which with little alteration I don't say in their Forms of Governing but by Conquest or otherwise except by Unions continue much the same", "thoft he had been an officer himself till the serjeant told me he was but a recruit Landlady answered the lieutenant you mistake the whole matter The young man behaved himself extremely well and is I believe a much better gentleman than the ensign who abused him If the young fellow dies the man who struck him will have most reason to be sorry for it for the regiment will get rid of a very troublesome fellow who is a scandal to the army and if he escapes from the hands of justice blame me madam that's all Ay ay good lack a day said the landlady who could have thoft it Ay ay ay I am satisfied your honour will see justice done and to be sure it oft to be to every one Gentlemen oft not to kill poor folks without answering for it A poor man hath a soul to be saved as well as his betters Indeed madam said the lieutenant you do the volunteer wrong I dare swear he is more of a gentleman than the officer Ay cries the landlady why look you there now well my first husband was a wise man he used to say you can't always know the inside by the outside Nay that might have been well enough too for I never saw'd him till he was all over blood Who would have thoft it mayhap some young gentleman crossed in love Good lack a day if he should die what a concern it will be to his parents why sure the devil must possess the wicked wretch to do such an act To be sure he is a scandal to the army as your honour says for most of the gentlemen of the army that ever I saw are quite different sort of people and look as if they would scorn to spill any Christian blood as much as any men I mean that is in a civil way as my first husband used to say To be sure when they come into the wars there must be bloodshed but that they are not to be blamed for The more of our enemies they kill there the better and I wish with all my heart they could kill every mother's son of them O fie madam said the lieutenant smiling all is rather too bloody minded a wish Not at all sir answered she I am not at all bloody minded only to our enemies and there is no harm in that To be sure it is natural for us to wish our enemies dead that the wars may be at an end and our taxes be lowered for it is a dreadful thing to pay as we do Why now there is above forty shillings for window lights and yet we have stopt up all we could we have almost blinded the house I am sure Says I to the exciseman says I I think you oft to favour us I am sure we are very good friends to the government and so we are for sartain for we pay a mint of money to 'um And yet I often think to myself the government doth not imagine itself more obliged to us than to those that don't pay 'um a farthing Ay ay it is the way of the world She was proceeding in this manner when the surgeon entered the room The lieutenant immediately asked how his patient did But he resolved him only by saying Better I believe than he would have been by this time if I had not been called and even as it is perhaps it would have been lucky if I could have been called sooner I hope sir said the lieutenant the skull is not fractured Hum cries the surgeon fractures are not always the most dangerous symptoms Contusions and lacerations are often attended with worse ph nomena and with more fatal consequences than fractures People who know nothing of the matter conclude if the skull is not fractured all is well whereas I had rather see a man's skull broke all to pieces than some contusions I have met with I hope says the lieutenant there are no such symptoms here Symptoms answered the surgeon are not always regular nor constant I have known very unfavourable symptoms in the morning change to favourable ones at noon and return to unfavourable again at night Of wounds indeed it is", 'that it is all lost that men of holy chyrche for it semeth to theym that they do noo good Saynte Austyn sayeth that all the worlde is holy chirche but yet god answered for them and is theyr aduocate and so he wyll at all tymes whyle they lyue in rest and inpeas with in theym selfe But nowe se how oure blyssed Lady moder of oure sauyoure Ihesu Cryst satysfyeth both these lyues she was fyrste named Martha For there as Martha was besy to receyue oure sauyoure Ihesu cryst in her hous oure lady receyued hy into her bodyand there he was ix monethes and she fedde hym and after came poore and naked into this worlde and she gaue hym mete and drynke of her pappes and soo fedde hym And whan he was naked she clothed him and nourysshed hym and whan he was syke by kynde of his youth she heled hym and whan he was bounde honde and foot in his cradell as in pryson she came to hym and vnbou de hym toke hy and healed his sores with the mylke of her pappes and wha he was dede she holpe to burye hym in his tombe and thus she fulfylled the offyce of Martha perfourmyng the vii werkes of mercy yet she was many tymes troubled in her herte whan she must bere hym froo countre to cou tre that was ful of mawmettes and there as she knewe no man And whan that she sawe hym taken and stryped naked beten with scorges that all his body ranne wtstremes of blode nayled on the c e and so done to deth that was to her grete trouble Thus was oure lady actyue for as the gospel telleth she gaue soo grete delyte to her sones wordes that she bare in her herte all the lyfe and techynge of cryst In somoche that she taught the foure Euangelystes Marke Mathewe Luke and Iohan moche of that they wrote And namely saynt Luke For he wrote moche of the manhode of cryst and so fulfylled the offyce of Mary For it was for the best whan her sone styed vp into heuen she lefte all her besynesse and gaue her to contemplacyon tyll her sone fette her out of this worlde Thus euery man that can vnderstonde may se that this gospell is conuenyent to be redde for it toucheth the lyfe of our lady Thenne for this day is thende of her lyfe in this worlde Therfore holy chyrche redeth this gospell in example to all crysten people to perfourme the same lyuinge in as moche as they may as god wyll gyue theym grace to serue our lady I shall shewe you an ensample Narracio We fynde of a clerke that loued our lady wel for he redde of her beaute he had grete lust to se her prayed besyly that he myght ones se her or he deyed Thenne at yelast came there an aungell sayd to hym for thou seruest our lady so wel thou shalt thy prayer But one thynge I tell the yf yuse her in this worlde thou shalte lese thy syght for the grete clerenes of her Thenne sayd he I wyll well soo ytI may se her Thenne sayd the aungel come to suche a place yushal se her Thenne he was gladde thought that he wolde hyde his one eye loke with that other Soo whan he came to ytplace he layde his hande ouer yeone eye sawe her with ytother eye And so came our lady he sawe her she went a way anone he was blynde on that eye sawe with that other Thenne the syght lyked hym so well that he wolde fayne se her agayne and prayed nyght and day that he myght se her agayne Thenne sayd the aungell yf thou se her agayne thou shalte lese the syght of that other eye And he sayd I wyll well though I had a thousande eyen Then come to suche a place and thou shalte se her And so whan he came he sawe her Thenne sayd our lady my good seruaunt whan thou sawe me fyrst yulost one of thyn eyen how wylt thou do now whan yuhast loste that other eye Thenne sayd he dere lady I wyll well though I had a thousande eyen Thenne sayd our lady for thou hast so grete lykynge to', ' Here they are So saying Royal pointed to the figures which he had been adding Lucy did not know a two from a three very well so she put her head down close to the slate and said in a gentle timid voice Is that a two Yes said Royal Let us see where were we We added up to three didnt we and it made six didnt it I dont know said Lucy shaking her head Yes it was six and two more make how many Five asked Lucy timidly No indeed said Royal why Lucy you dont know how to count Yes I do said Lucy No you dont said Royal you dont know how to count I verily believe Yes I do said Lucy Well lets hear you count come begin One two three four said Lucy and so far she went on very well but then she began to hesitate fourfivenineseven Royal burst into a fit of laughter You dont how to count Lucy said he and how do you think I can teach arithmetic to a girl that dont know how to count Well then give me my slate said Lucy and Ill go away So she took her slate and went away out of the room disappointed discouraged and sad As soon as she had gone Royals feelings began to change from those of ridicule to a sentiment of pity He sat upon the sofa silently musing when Miss Anne terminated the pause by saying I was surprised at such ignorance So was I said Royal I should have thought any body would have known that I should have thought so certainly said Miss Anne Any body five years old added Royal Yes said Miss Anne and yet you are ten I said Royal yes I am ten but Lucy is only five Yes replied Miss Anne but I was not speaking of Lucy I was speaking of you I thought rejoined Royal that you were speaking of the ignorance Lucy showed in not knowing how to count O no said Miss Anne I was speaking of the ignorance you showed My ignorance said Royal surprised I am sure I added it right I think it very likely you added it right said Miss Anne it was your ignorance of human nature I was speaking of not your ignorance of arithmetic Of human nature repeated Royal Yes to think that you could teach Lucy arithmetic in that way Why I thought that that was the way said Royal No said Miss Anne you began at the end instead of at the beginning How said Royal Why you undertook to teach her to add certain sums and you took such sums as difficult as it was possible to make and got out of humor with her because she could not do them at once O Miss Anne they were not as difficult as could be made Yes replied Miss Anne they were I presume as difficult sums as you could make without having any carrying In fact the first attempts which you made to set sums you got the figures so many and of so high value that you couldnt add them without carrying so you reduced them by little and little until you just got the figures barely small enough to make the amount less than ten and thus you made the sums as difficult as they could be made without carrying and this you gave her for her first lesson ', "safe he forthwith shook her from him and she must have gone to pot if a miller had not seasonably come to her relief As for Humphry he flew like lightning to the coach that was by this time filled with water and diving into it brought up the poor squire to all appearance deprived of life It is not in my power to describe what I felt at this melancholy spectacle it was such an agony as baffles all description The faithful Clinker taking him up in his arms as if he had been an infant of six months carried him ashore howling most piteously all the way and I followed him in a transport of grief and consternation When he was laid upon the grass and turned from side to side a great quantity of water ran out at his mouth then he opened his eyes and fetched a deep sigh Clinker perceiving these signs of life immediately tied up his arm with a garter and pulling out a horse fleam let him blood in the farrier stile At first a few drops only issued from the orifice but the limb being chafed in a little time the blood began to flow in a continued stream and he uttered some incoherent words which were the most welcome sounds that ever saluted my ear There was a country inn hard by the landlord of which had by this time come with his people to give their assistance Thither my uncle being carried was undressed and put to bed wrapped in warm blankets but having been moved too soon he fainted away and once more lay without sense or motion notwithstanding all the efforts of Clinker and the landlord who bathed his temples with Hungary water and held a smelling bottle to his nose As I had heard of the efficacy of salt in such cases I ordered all that was in the house to be laid under his head and body and whether this application had the desired effect or nature of herself prevailed he in less than a quarter of an hour began to breathe regularly and soon retrieved his recollection to the unspeakable joy of all the by standers As for Clinker his brain seemed to be affected He laughed and wept and danced about in such a distracted manner that the landlord very judiciously conveyed him out of the room My uncle seeing me dropping wet comprehended the whole of what had happened and asked if all the company was safe Being answered in the affirmative he insisted upon my putting on dry clothes and having swallowed a little warm wine desired he might be left to his repose Before I went to shift myself I inquired about the rest of the family I found Mrs Tabitha still delirious from her fright discharging very copiously the water she had swallowed She was supported by the captain distilling drops from his uncurled periwig so lank and so dank that he looked like Father Thames without his sedges embracing Isis while she cascaded in his urn Mrs Jenkins was present also in a loose bed gown without either cap or handkerchief but she seemed to be as little compos mentis as her mistress and acted so many cross purposes in the course of her attendance that between the two Lismahago had occasion for all his philosophy As for Liddy I thought the poor girl would have actually lost her senses The good woman of the house had shifted her linen and put her into bed but she was seized with the idea that her uncle had perished and in this persuasion made a dismal out cry nor did she pay the least regard to what I said when I solemnly assured her he was safe Mr Bramble hearing the noise and being informed of her apprehension desired she might be brought into his chamber and she no sooner received this intimation than she ran thither half naked with the wildest expression of eagerness in her countenance Seeing the squire sitting up in the bed she sprung forwards and throwing her arms about his neck exclaimed in a most pathetic tone Are you Are you indeed my uncle My dear uncle My best friend My father Are you really living or is it an illusion of my poor brain ' Honest Matthew was so much affected that he could not help shedding tears while he kissed her forehead saying", "an attempt upon his uncle 's crown Mr Tutchin wrote a political piece in his favour for which says Jacob he was so severely handled by Judge Jeffries and his sentence was so very uncommon and so rigorously executed that he petitioned King James to be hanged Soon after the revolution the people who are restless in their inclinations and loath that to day for which they would yesterday have sacrificed their lives began to be uneasy at the partiality their new King discovered to his countrymen The popular discontent rose to such a heighth that King William was obliged to dismiss his Dutch guards and though he died in possession of the crown of England yet it proved to him a crown of thorns and he spent fewer peaceful moments in his regal station than before his head was envisioned with an uneasy diadem De Foe who seems to have had a very true notion of civil liberty engaged the enemies of the new government and levelled the force of his satire against those who valued themselves for being true born Englishmen He exposes the fallacy of that prepossession by laying open the sources from whence the English have sprung Normans Saxons and Danes says he were our forefathers we are a mixed people we have no genuine origin and why should not our neighbours be as good as we to derive from and I must add B that had we been an unmixed nation I am of opinion it had been to our disadvantage for to go no farther we have three nations about us clear from mixture of blood as any in the world and I know not which of them we could wish ourselves to be like I mean the Scotch Welsh and Irish and if I were to write a reverse to the satire I would examine all the nations of Europe and prove that these nations which are the most mixed are the best and have least of barbarism and brutality amongst them ' Mr De Foe begins his satire with the following lines Wherever God erects a house of pray r The devil always builds a chapel there And twill be found upon examination The latter has the largest congregation After passing a general censure on the surrounding nations Italy Germany France c he then takes a view of England which he charges with the black crime of ingratitude He enumerates the several nations from whence we are derived Gauls Saxons Danes Irish Scots c and says From this amphibious ill born mob began That vain ill natur'd thing an Englishman This satire written in a rough unpolished manner without art or regular plan contains some very bold and masculine strokes against the ridiculous vanity of valuing ourselves upon descent and pedigree In the conclusion he has the following strong and we fear too just observation Could but our ancestors retrieve their fate And see their offspring thus degenerate How we contend for birth and names unknown And build on their past actions not our own They 'd cancel records and their tombs deface And openly disown the vile degenerate race For fame of families is all a cheat 'T is pers nal virtue only makes us great The next satire of any consequence which De Foe wrote was entitled Reformation of Manners in which some private characters are severely attacked It is chiefly aimed at some persons who being vested with authority to suppress vice yet rendered themselves a disgrace to their country encouraging wickedness by that very authority they have to suppress it Poetry was far from being the talent of De Foe He wrote with more perspicuity and strength in prose and he seems to have understood as well as any man the civil constitution of the kingdom which indeed was his chief study In the first volume of his works there is a prose essay which he entitles The Original Power of the Collective Body of the People of England Examined and Asserted this was intended to refute a very ridiculous opinion which politicians more zealous than wise had industriously propagated viz That the representatives of the people i e the House of Commons had a right to enact whatever laws and enter into whatever measures they please without any dependence on or even consulting the opinion of their constituents and that the collective body of the people have no right to call them to an account or to", "was My Lord Abbot ' said the Earl it will please you confess here that with your own consent you remain in my company because ye durst not commit yourself to the hands of others ' The Abbot answered Would you my lord that I should make a manifest lie for your pleasure The truth is my lord it is against my will that I am here neither yet have I any pleasure in your company ' But ye shall remain with me nevertheless at this time ' said the Earl ' I am not able to resist your will and pleasure ' said the Abbot in this place ' Ye must then obey me ' said the Earl and with that were presented unto him certain letters to subscribe amongst which there was a five years ' tack and a nineteen years ' tack and a charter of feu of all the lands of Crossraguel with all the clauses necessary for the Earl to haste him to hell For if adultery sacrilege oppression barbarous cruelty and theft heaped upon theft deserve hell the great King of Carrick can no more escape hell for ever than the imprudent Abbot escaped the fire for a season as follows After that the Earl spied repugnance and saw that he could not come to his purpose by fair means he commanded his cooks to prepare the banquet and so first they flayed the sheep that is they took off the Abbot 's cloathes even to his skin and next they bound him to the chimney his legs to the one end and his arms to the other and so they began to beet i e feed the fire sometimes to his buttocks sometimes to his legs sometimes to his shoulders and arms and that the roast might not burn but that it might rest in soppe they spared not flambing with oil basting as a cook bastes roasted meat Lord look thou to sic cruelty And that the crying of the miserable man should not be heard they dosed his mouth that the voice might be stopped It may be suspected that some partisan of the King 's Darnley 's murder was there In that torment they held the poor man till that often he cried for God 's sake to dispatch him for he had as meikle gold in his awin purse as would buy powder enough to shorten his pain The famous King of Carrick and his cooks perceiving the roast to be aneuch commanded it to be tane fra the fire and the Earl himself began the grace in this manner Benedicite Jesus Maria you are the most obstinate man that ever I saw gif I had known that ye had been so stubborn I would not for a thousand crowns have handled you so I never did so to man before you ' And yet he returned to the same practice within two days and ceased not till that he obtained his formost purpose that is that he had got all his pieces subscryvit alsweill as ane half roasted hand could do it The Earl thinking himself sure enough so long as he had the half roasted Abbot in his own keeping and yet being ashamed of his presence by reason of his former cruelty left the place of Denure in the hands of certain of his servants and the half roasted Abbot to be kept there as prisoner The Laird of Bargany out of whose company the said Abbot had been enticed understanding not the extremity but the retaining of the man sent to the court and raised letters of deliverance of the person of the man according to the order which being disobeyed the said Earl for his contempt was denounced rebel and put to the horne But yet hope was there none neither to the afflicted to be delivered neither yet to the purchaser i e procurer of the letters to obtain any comfort thereby for in that time God was despised and the lawful authority was contemned in Scotland in hope of the sudden return and regiment of that cruel murderer of her awin husband of whose lords the said Earl was called one and yet oftener than once he was solemnly sworn to the King and to his Regent '' The Journalist then recites the complaint of the injured Allan Stewart Commendator of Crossraguel to the Regent and Privy Council averring his having been", "but can not without great straining be drawn to fit the Egyptian Princess He then proceeds seeing we have so good reason to conclude that it was not Pharaoh 's daughter we will next endeavour to shew who she was and here we are destitute of all manner of light but what is afforded us by that little Arabian manuscript mentioned in the Philosophical Transactions of Amsterdam 1558 said to be found in a marble chest among the ruins of Palmyra and presented to the university of Leyden by Dr Hermanus Hoffman The contents of which are something in the nature of Memoirs of the Court of Solomon giving a sufficient account of the chief offices and posts in his houshold of the several funds of the royal revenue of the distinct apartments of his palace there of the different Seraglios being fifty two in number in that one city Then there is an account given of the Sultanas their manner of treatment and living their birth and country with some touches of their personal endowments how long they continued in favour and what the result was of the King 's fondness for each of them Among these there is particular mention made of a slave of more exceeding beauty than had ever been known before at whose appearance the charms of all the rest vanished like stars before the morning sun that the King cleaved to her with the strongest affection and was not seen out of the Seraglio where she was kept for about a month That she was taken captive together with her mother out of a vineyard on the Coast of Circassia by a Corsair of Hiram King of Tyre and brought to Jerusalem It is said she was placed in the ninth Seraglio to the east of Palmyra which in the Hebrew tongue is called Tadmor which without farther particulars are sufficient to convince us that this was the charming person sung with so much rapture by the Royal poet and in the recital of whose amour he seems so transported For she speaks of herself as one that kept a vineyard and her mother 's introducing her in one of the gardens of pleasure as it seems she did at her first presenting her to the King is here distinctly mentioned The manuscript further takes notice that she was called Saphira from the heavenly blue of her eyes ' Notwithstanding the caution with which Mr Croxall published the Fair Circassian yet it was some years after known to be his The success it met with which was not indeed above its desert was perhaps too much for vanity of which authors are seldom entirely divested to resist and he might be betrayed into a confession from that powerful principle of what otherwise would have remained concealed Some years after it was published Mr Cragg one of the ministers of the city of Edinburgh gave the world a small volume of spiritual poems in one of which he takes occasion to complain of the prostitution of genius and that few poets have ever turned their thoughts towards religious subjects and mentions the author of the Circassian with great indignation for having prostituted his Muse to the purposes of lewdness in converting the Song of Solomon a work as he thought it of sacred inspiration into an amorous dialogue between a King and his mistress His words are Curss'd be he that the Circassian wrote Perish his fame contempt be all his lot Who basely durst in execrable strains Turn holy mysteries into impious scenes The revd gentleman met with some remonstrances from his friends for indulging so splenetic a temper when he was writing in the cause of religion as to wish any man accursed Of this censure he was not insensible in the next edition of his poems he softened the sarcasm by declaring in a note that he had no enmity to the author 's person and that when he wished him accursed be meant not the man but the author which are two very distinct considerations for an author may be accursed that is damned to fame while the man may be in as fair a way to happiness as any body but continues he I should not have expected such prophanation from a clergyman The Circassian however is a beautiful poem the numbers are generally smooth and there is a tender delicacy in the dialogue though greatly inferior to the noble", "intermixed Happy they and we that see it For the good ofEuropebe it And heareHeauenmy deuotion Make thisRhyneandThameanOcean Tyberis the Riuer which runneth by Rome That it may with might and wonder Whelme the pride of Tybervnder Now yon Halltheir persons shroudeth Whithall Whither all this people crowdeth There they feasted are with plentie SweetAmbrosiais no deinty Groomes quaffNectar for theres meeter Yea more costly wines and sweeter Young men all for ioy go ring yee And your merriestCarollssing yee Here's ofDam'zellsmany choices Let them tune their sweetest voices Fet theMusestoo to cheare them They can rauish all that heare them Ladyes t'is theirHighnessepleasures For to see you foot theMeasures Louely gestures addeth graces To your bright andAngellfaces Giue your actiue minds the bridle Nothing worse then to be dle UUorthies your affaires forbeare yee For theStatea while may spare yee Timewas that you loued sporting Haue you quite forgot your Courting Ioythe hart ofCaresbe guileth Once a yeareApollosmileth Simel in anno ridet Appol Fellow shepheards how I pray you Can yourflocksat this time stay you Let vs also hie vs thither Lets lay all our witts together And somePastorallinuent them For to show thelouewe ment them I my selfethough meanest stated And inCourtnow almost hated Will knit vp myAbuses strip and whipt Scourge and venterIn the midst of them to enter For I know ther's no disdaining Where I looke for entertaining See me thinks the veryseason He noteth the mildnesse of the winter which excepting that the beginningwasvery windy was as temperate as the spring As if capable of Reason Hath laine by her natiue rigor The faireSunbeames more vigor They areAeolsmost endeared For theAyre'sstilld and cleared Fawnes andlambs andkiddsdo play In the honor of thisday The shrillBlacke bird and theThrusheHops about in euery bush And among the tender twiggs Chaunt their sweet harmonious ijgs Yea and mou'd by this example Most men are of opinion that this day euery byrd doth chuse her mate for that yeare They doe make eachGroueatemple Where theirtimethe best way vsing They theirSummer louesare chusing And vnles someChurledo wrong them There's not an od bird among them Yet I heard as I was walking Groues and hills byEcchoestalking Reeds the small brooks whistling Whilst they danc't with pretty rushling Then forvs to sleep twere pitty Sincedumb creaturesare so witty But ohTitan thou dost dally Hie thee to thyUesterne vally Let this night one hower borrow Shee shall pay't againe to morrow And if thou'lt that fauor do them Send thy sisterPhaebeto them But shee's come her selfe vnasked By these he meanes the 2 Masques one of them being presented by the Lords the other by the Gentry And brings GodsandHeroesmasked None yet saw or heard in story Such immortall mortall glorie View not withoutpreparation Least you faint inadmiration Say myLords and speak truth barely Mou'd they not exceeding rarely Did they not such praises merit As iffleshhad all binspirit True indeed yet I must tell them There wasOnedid far excell them But alas this is ill dealing Nightvnwares away is stealing Their delay the poorebedwrongeth That forBride withBride groomelongeth And aboue all other places Must be blest with their embraces Reuellers then now forbeare yee And your rests prepare yee Let's a while your absence borrow Sleepto night anddanceto morrow We could well allow your Courting But twill hinder better sporting They are gone andNightall lonely Leaues theBridewithBridegroomeonly Musenow tell for thou hast powerFor to fly thorough wall or tower VVhat contentments their harts cheareth And how louely shee appeareth And yet do not tell it no man Rare conceitsmay so grow common Do not to theVulgarshow them T'is enough thatthoudost know them Their ill harts are but theCenter Where all misconceauings enter But thouLunathat dost lightly Haunt our downes and forrests nightly Thou that fauor'st generation And art help to procreation See theiryssuethou so cherish I may liue to see it flourish And youPlanetsin whose power Doth consist these liues of our You that teach vsDiuinations Help with all yourConstellations For to frame inHera creature Blest inFortune witt andFeature Lastly oh youAngellsward them Set your sacredSpelsto gard them Chase away such feares or terrors As not being seeme through errors Yea let not adreamesmolesting Make them start when they are resting But THOV chiefly most adored That shouldst only be implored Thouto whom my meaning tendeth Whether er'e in show it bendeth Let them rest to night from sorrowAnd awake with ioy to morrow Oh to myrequestbe heedfull Grant themthat", "God forbid that we should any longer subject Africa to the same dreadful scourge and exclude the sight of knowledge from her coasts which had reached every other quarter of the globe He trusted we should no longer continue this commerce and that we should no longer consider ourselves as conferring too great a boon on the natives of Africa in restoring them to the rank of human beings He trusted we should not think ourselves too liberal if by abolishing the Slave Trade we gave them the same common chance of civilization with other parts of the World If we listened to the voice of reason and duty this night some of us might live to see a reverse of that picture from which we how turned our eyes with shame We might live to behold the natives engaged in the calm occupations of industry and in the pursuit of a just commerce We might behold the beams of science and philosophy breaking in upon their land which at some happy period in still later times might blaze with full lustre and joining their influence to that of pure religion might illuminate and invigorate the most distant extremities of that immense continent Then might we hope that even Africa though last of all the quarters of the globe should enjoy at length in the evening of her days those blessings which had descended so plentifully upon us in a much earlier period of the world Then also would Europe participating in her improvement and prosperity receive an ample recompense for the tardy kindness if kindness it could be called of no longer hindering her from extricating herself out of the darkness which in other more fortunate regions had been so much more speedily dispelled Nos primus equis Oriens afflavit anhelis Ill c sera rubens accendit lumina Vesper Then might be applied to Africa those words originally used indeed with a different view His dem m exactis Devenere locos laetos et amoena vireta Fortunatorum nemorum sedesque beatas Largior h c campos aether et lumine vestit Purpureo It was in this view it was as an atonement for our long and cruel injustice towards Africa that the measure proposed by his honourable friend Mr Wilberforce most forcibly recommended itself to his mind The great and happy change to be expected in the state of her inhabitants was of all the various benefits of the abolition in his estimation the most extensive and important He should vote against the adjournment and he should also oppose every proposition which tended either to prevent or even to postpone for an hour the total abolition of the Slave Trade Mr Pitt having concluded his speech at about six in the morning Sir William Dolben the chairman proposed the following questions The first was on the motion of Mr Jenkinson that the chairman do now leave the chair '' This was lost by a majority of two hundred and thirty four to eighty seven The second was on the motion of Mr Dundas that the abolition should be gradual '' when the votes for gradual exceeded those for immediate by one hundred and ninety three to one hundred and twenty five He then put the amended question that it was the opinion of the committee that the trade ought to be gradually abolished '' The committee having divided again the votes for a gradual abolition were two hundred and thirty and those against any abolition were eighty five After this debate the committee for the abolition of the Slave Trade held a meeting They voted their thanks to Mr Wilberforce for his motion and to Mr Pitt Mr Fox and those other members of the House who had supported it They resolved also that the House of Commons having determined that the Slave Trade ought to be gradually abolished had by that decision manifested their opinion that it was cruel and unjust They resolved also that a gradual abolition of it was not an adequate remedy for its injustice and cruelty neither could it be deemed a compliance with the general wishes of the people as expressed in their numerous and urgent petitions to Parliament and they resolved lastly that the interval in which the Slave Trade should be permitted to continue afforded a prospect of redoubled cruelties and ravages on the coast of Africa and that it imposed therefore an additional obligation on every friend to the cause to use all constitutional means to obtain", 'if the stomake be foule for tha the mylke corrupteth lyghtly therin The v case is whan he that hath the ethike disease abhorrethe doulce cleane mylke but nat the sower or butter mylke The iij lesso is that cowe milke and shyppe mylke are more nutratiue for they be fatter and grosser than other Aui ii ca ca de lactefor so sayth Auicen And that all beastis mylke that in bryngynge forth yonge continueth longer than a woman is vnholsome but the mylke of those that beare egallye with woman is mooste holsome as cowe mylke Rasis iii Alm cap de lacte But Rasis sayth that cowe mylke is the moste grosest mylke that any beast gyuethe and therfore hit is holsomer than other for them that desyre to be fatte The iiij lesson is that mylke hurteth them that yeague or the heed ache The cause why is before shewed atPersica poma c Lenit et humectat soluit sine febre butirum Thre propretes of butter Here the auctor sheweth iiij pretes of butter The fyrste is butter mollifieth the bealy and maketh it slyppery throughe it oylyues The ij is that butter is moyste for hit is made of the beast partis of the mylke wherfore hit muste nedes be moyste seynge that the mylke is moyst wherof it is made The iij is that hit leuseth the bealye and that is by the slypperynes that hit causeth in the guttis These iij propretes Auicen rehersethii can cap de butyro And these iij propretes butter induceth in a body nat sycke of a feuer for it hurteth them that an ague for butter with hit vnctuosite augmentethe the heate of the feuer Here is to be noted that though butter cause the forsaide propretes Yet by reason of it ouer moche humidite and vnctuosite it is vnholsome in waye of meate speciallye to eate moche therof For if one vse to eate moche therof hit engendreth lothsomnes and maketh the meate to swy me aboute the brymme of the stomake and laxeth the bealy out of measure causeth vomite Therfore butter shulde in no wyse be eaten as meate in greatte quantite and speciallye hit shulde nat be eaten after other meate but to vse hit with other meate hit is very holsome Incidit atquelauat penetrat mundat quoqueserum This texte openeth iiij pretes of whey The propretes of whey The fyrste is hit is incisiue or subtile The ij hit is washynge or scourynge The iij hit is persynge whiche proprete procedeth of the fyrste The iiij is hit clenseth or purgeth Auicen resitynge these propretes saythe that whey is subtiliatiue Auicen ii can cap de lacte Rasis iii Alma soris wasshyng leusynge and therin is no mordication Rasis saythe that whey dothe expelle ruddye coler skabbes and pushes and also pympuls in the face and also it is holsome for them that the ianders and for them that be distempered by to moche drynkynge of wyne Caseus est frigidus stipans grossus quoquedurus Caseus et panis bonus est cibus hic bene sanis Si non sunt sani tunc hunc non ungito pani Two thynges are here touched Fyrste he puttethe iiij propretes of chese Foure propretes of chese The fyrste is that chese is of a colde nature And this is to be vnderstande of grene chese whiche is colde and moyst and nat of olde chese whiche is hotte and drie as Auicen sayth Auicen ii can cap de aseo Orels hit may be vnderstande by chese that cruddeth onely of the mylke without mynglyng of any other thyng For there is some chese of hotte nature that heatethe the stomake byteth the tonge by mynglynge of other thynges there with as some chese grene in colour of whiche if one eate moche in quantite dothe heate and enflame the bodye The ij proprete is that chese maketh one costife this is of trouthe specially if hit be harde and made with moche renles The iij is that chese enge dreth grosse humours this is trouthe of all chese for all chese is made of the grosser and more erthye parte of the mylke The iiij prete is ytmylke byndeth the wombe and this and the ij is all one Farther the texte saith that though chese eate alone be vnholsome wherby cometh yll digestion yet if one eate a lyttell curtsye with breadde hit shall digest with the bread and nat other wyse this is trouth if holle', 'to theyr rule as afore is sayd and no thynge folowe theyr owne blynde conscyence For yf they folowe theyr owne conscyence it were a grete pryde in that he wolde holde his owne wytte better than the true counseyle of holy chyrche For a man that so wyll doo must nedes fall in grete errours and in to the fendes handes And yf suche an errour of co scyence made to you by your ghostly enemy makeyou thynke that other men fele not that ye fele And for that cause they can not gyue you good counseyle or remedye And therfore ye nedes must folowe youre owne fantasyes yet for all this charge not your herte therwith but put away all suche errours of co scyence as fast as they come to mynde and let them not tarye ne sinke in your soule And yf ony persone wyll saye that they may not ne can not put theym awaye they saye not truly for who so is in very wyll to doo away ony suche false suggestyon tofore god it is put awaye though they in them neuer soo false demynges and therfore ye neuer so many of them ayenst the wyll of his conscyence he nedeth not to drede them For out of doubte almyghty god wyll comforte hym or he dye and the lenger tyme that he suffreth suche vexacyon and trouble the more is he thankefull in the syght of god The nynth chapytre ALso though the fende put in you ony thought of dyspayre or make you to thynke that in the houre of deth ye shall suche euyll thoughtes and greuous sterynges and that ye than shall be but lost yet for all that byleue hym noo thynge but answere that ye fully put your truste in god and therfore for all his temptacions by the grete power of almyghty god and merytes of his passyon thynke verayly it shall be to you noo peryll of soule but tourne to the shameand confusyon of your ghostly enemye and yf ony creature man or woman speke to you sharpe or dyscomfortable wordes take it mekely and pacyently thynke that perauenture it is done by the temptacyon of the fende to trouble and lette you or that it is a chastysynge of god for some worde or dede that ye done contrarye to his wyll for our lorde god dooth lyke a kynde moder for a louynge moder that is wyse and well taught her selfe she wolde that her chyldren were vertuously and well nortured and yf she may knowe ony of theym with a defaute she wyll gyue theym a knocke on the heed and yf the defaute be more she wyll gyue hym a buffet on the cheke and yf he doo a grete faute she wyll sharpely lasshe hym with a rodde and thus dooth god that is our louynge fader from whome all vertue and goodnes cometh he wyll that his specyall chosen chyldren be vertuously and well taught in theyr soules and yf they doo a defaute he wyll knocke them on theyr hedes with some wordes of dyscomforte and dyspleasure and yf they doo a greter faute he wyll gyue them a buffet with grete sharpenes in sondry maners after the dyuerse condycyon of the defautes and yf they doo a moche greter trespas than he chastyseth theym moche more sharpely And all this our blessyd lord doth for the specyall loue he hath vs for as he sayth hymselfe them that he loueth them he chastyseth Now truly and we toke good hede of these wordes we wolde be gladder of his chastysynge than of all this worldes cherysshynge and yf we so dyde all dysease and trouble sholde tourne vs to comforte and Ioye but it isfull harde thus to doo in the tyme of sharpe heuynes whan a soule standeth naked from all ghoostly and bodely comforte to take and fynde Ioye in dysease al be it they that be in suche inwarde dures they must seke in all wayes how they may comforte themselfe in god and thynke and trust fully that god sente neuer suche chastysynge but that he wolde in longe tyme or in shorte sende comforte wherby they sholde be brought out of these heuynes For the prophete sayth many be the trybulacyons of ryght wysmen and all suche god shall delyuer and though ye fele somtymes sterynges of desyres of suche', "this be true the Prisoner is certainly guilty of aiding the King's Enemies And to prove he was guilty of this we will prove to you that even inFrance where he was at perfect Liberty he owned he was the Contriver of all this and that he had a thousand pound for his share of what was taken from our Merchants If we prove these two Facts against him I doubt not but you will find him guilty We will call our Witnesses CI of Ar T Eglington Rich Crouch Sam Oldham John Bub Noden Who appeared and were Sworn T Vaughan With submission to your Lordships and the Honourable Bench I beg that they may be put asunder out of hearing of one another L C J Holt Let it be so though you cannot insist upon it as your Right but only a Favour that we may grant Mr Cowper Set upRichard Crouch Is your NameRichard Crouch R Crouch Yes Sir Mr Cowper Give my Lord and the Jury an account of what you know of the ShipCoventrytaking of theClancarty and what you know concerning the Prisoner at the Bar in the taking of her R Crouch We weigh'd our Anchor about four a Clock Mr Cowper Where were you R Crouch At theNore Mr Cowper In what Ship R Crouch TheCoventry After we had been under Sail a matter of an hour we came to an Anchor with a little wind so Sir thisThomas Vaughanmet with a couple of Pinks they were small Vessels that he design'd to take but he saw us and so lay by all Night Mr Cowper Who lay by R Crouch Thomas Vaughan the Prisoner at the Bar Mr Cowper In what Vessel was he R Crouch In a two and twenty Oar Barge he lay by at theGunfleet the next Morning we weigh'd Anchor at day light we saw him and chac'd after him and we made them and he made us and we made what haste we could and coming up we fir'd a Gun at him and then we fir'd another and then he went ashore Mr Cowper What do you mean that he run his Vessel on the Sands R Crouch Yes and then we fired another Gun at him and then he got off again and then we fired another Gun and could not bring him to and then he got off the Sands again and when we came up to him we Mann'd our Long Boat and Pinnace and Barge and had him at last When he came on Board he said Icannot deny but I am anIrish Man and that my Design was to burn the Ships at theNore Mr Cowper Did he himself confess it R Crouch Yes he did that is the Man I know him well enough L C J Holt You took him in what Ship was you R Crouch In theCoventry L C J Holt Out of what Ship was he taken R Crouch The two and twenty Oar Barge L C J Holt What Ship did it belong to R Crouch I reckon it was my LordBarclay'sBarge L C J Holt Who did it belong to then R Crouch To the King ofFrance L C J Holt What Company was there in her how many Men had she aboard R Crouch About five and twenty hands Mr Cowper Did you ever hear him say any thing of a Commission he had R Crouch I heard he had aFrenchCommission but I did not see it Mr Cowper Did you hear him say any thing of it R Crouch No Mr Cowper But he told you his Design was to burn the Ships at theNore R Crouch Yes Mr Cowper What Ships R Crouch TheEnglishShips there were several Ships there then L C J Holt Were there noFrenchmenaboard the Barge R Crouch No that I can tell Mr Lechmere From whence did he come fromEngland orFrance R Crouch FromCaliceinFrance L C J Holt Prithee hear me this two and twenty Oar Barge did it belong to any other Ship R Crouch No not that I can tell L C J Holt Did he call that Vessel theLoyal Clancarty R Crouch Yes my Lord ThenEdmund Courtneywas call'd Mr Sol Gen Mr Courtney pray tell my Lord and the Jury what you know of the going away of aCustom HouseBoat Ed Courtney I will tell you if you please Mr Phipps My Lord", 'saithPeter 1 Pet 5 The Elders that are among you I exhort being my selfe an Elder feede the flocke of God left to your care and when the chiefe Sheepeheard shall appeare you shall receiue an incorruptible crowne of glorie They must ioyne with him in Pastorall paines before they shall receiue a Pastorall reward If it be not their function to feede it must not be their lot to be called Elders The communion of the name and charge mustgoe together The Apostles wordes toTituswill soone declare what Elders were in his dayes Tit 1 For this cause I left thee in Creete that thou should est appoint Elders in euery Citie if any be vnreprooueable for a Bishop must bee vnreprooueable as Gods Steward holding fast the faithfull worde of doctrine that hee may be able to exhorte with founde doctrine and conuince the goinesayers No Teachers no Elders by this rule For they were Gods Stewards to exhort and conuince with found doctrine before they tooke that name Elders might not be appointed in any Citie but so qualified as is heere prescribed there was no place then in Creete for your newe founde Elders And as for Lay Gouernours of the Apostolike Church to bee mentioned by SaintPaulin the 1 to the Corinthians and twelfth Chapter the ancient and learned Fathers are further from admitting any such then I am howsoeuer our late writers bee lighted on them Nazianzeneexpounding the wordes of SaintPaul which our men imagine concerne Lay Gouernours saythNazianzen de moderatione in disputationibus seruandae in non Latin alphabet Gouernements that is ouer ruling the flesh ChrysostomemakethHelpesandGouernementsall one and saith Homil 32 in1 Corinth 12 It is a great blessing of God in matters of the Spirite to an helper and exhorter Ambrosesaieth Ambros in1 Corinth ca 12 In the fift place is giuen the gift of vnderstanding For they bee Gouernours that with spirituall raines doe guide men Theophilactreferreth it to the Deacons Theophilact in1 Corinth ca 12 Helpes gouernements that is to receiue the sicke and guide and dispence the goodes of our brethren Then neither doe the Scriptures any where mention LayPresbyters nor the Fathers expounding the places that are brought for them did euer giue so much as an inkeling of any such persons The words ofPaultoTimothiebe not only cleared from them by diuers sound interpretations but produced against them For they admit no Elders but such as were for their worke sake maintained at the costes of the Church and so were neuer anie LayPresbyters The two other places name Rulers and Gouernours but expresse neyther what persons or thinges they gouerned neyther who they were that did gouerne whether Lay men or Pastours Lay men had Christian gouernements but ouer their families ouer the Church and house of God none had in the Apostles daies that wee reade saue Pastors and Teachers I meane such as did feede and watch the flocke committed to their charge And yet if wee shoulde graunt that in the Apostles time for want of a Magistrate to vpholde the discipline of the Church and punish the disorders and offences of loose brethren there were certaine graue and wise Elders ioyned with the Prophets and Pastours to admonish the vnrulie examine the guiltie and exclude infamous and scandalous persons from the common societie of Christians Is it anie consequent the like must bee vsed with vs in a Christian kingdome vnder a beleeuing Prince The Apostolike Churches were planted in populous Cities where they coulde not lacke meete men to sustaine that charge ours are dispersed in rurall Hamlets where there can bee no hope to finde so many fitte Gouernours as shall bee requisite To the first Churches came none but such as were willing and zealous without all compulsion to ours come all forces Atheistes Hypocrites and howe manie rather forced by Lawe then ledde with deuotion yea woulde God it did not often so fall out that in manie places the richer and wealthier men eyther regarde no Religion or secretely leane to the woorst Euerie Church with them had manie Prophetes Pastours and Teachers the number and neede of the people and tyme so requiring so that theirPresbyteriesmight bee indifferently weighed without ouerbearing either side Wee but one in eche Parish and to exact maintenaunce for moe at the peoples handes in euerie Uillage woulde breede that sore which no playster would heale To giue that one a negatiue', 'whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ Therefore brethren stand fast and hold the traditions which ye have been taught whether by word or by our Epistle Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and given us everlasting consolation and good hope through Grace comfort your hearts and stablish you in every good word and work Amen', "the Republick in Case of an immediate Attack which They had more Reason to apprehend than any of the Allies on Account of their Situation with Respect to the Imperial Garrisons in the low Countries on one Side and their being exposed on the other to the Forces of the King of Prussia who had been lately gained by the Emperor From hence it appears very plainly that England need not have courted Holland into an Allyance which was so necessary to her Defence against immediate Attacks whilst England was far removed from the Danger and I have shewn before that France was still more concern'd in Point of particular Interest to oppose the Designs of the Vienna Treaty though I hope it will prove at last that she had some Regard to the common Cause in the Augmentation of her Forces but it is certain from this very State of the Case that England being thus remotely concern'd in the Consequences of that Treaty might have hold a slower Pace and involv'd her self in fewer Inconveniences than she hath felt as well as procur'd more Advantages than she hath gain'd But let us hear the Considerer a little farther This equitable Demand says He on the Part of the States could hardly have been answer'd by the King if He had rais'd no Troops but in England Why Because the Dutch it seems are too well acquainted with the Accidents of the Sea and the Difficulties and Delays which attend the Transporting great Bodies of Troops to depend upon such Help in a Case which if it happen'd at all would be sudden and too quick to be withstood by slow Movements Therefore it is necessary to keep twelve thousand foreign Troops in constant Readiness at the Expence of Great Britain to march to their Assistance This is surely one of the most frivolous Arguments that was ever advanc'd in a Point of such Consequence Will any Man except this Author pretend to say that the Accidents of the Sea and the Difficulties of transporting Troops from England to Holland are a sufficient Reason for the Expence of maintaining such a Body of foreign Troops What Power could intercept them France was an original Ally in the Treaty of Hanover and surely Spain was not able to cope with the Fleets of England and Holland Nothing therefore but the common Accidents of the Sea could interrupt our Succours and are We to avoid them by such a constant Burthen of Expence as a Land Tax of six Pence in the Pound and what is still worse carried out of the Kingdom But even allowing That to be true against the Evidence of common Sense will it be said that these Troops are the most properly plac'd for this Purpose in case of Need Can We suppose that the Landgrave of Hesse would leave his own Dominions in a defenceless Condition in case of any sudden Attempt from the Vienna Allies and march immediately to the Assistance of Holland Or even supposing Him so honourably regardless of his own Safety as to run any Hazards in the Execution of his Engagements might not the March of these Troops into Holland be attended with many more Accidents Difficulties and Delays than the Transportation of Succours from England But there is another Consideration which renders this Argument still more ridiculous The Considerer seems to allude to the Case of Embden when He speaks of our Obligations to support Holland against the Attacks of the King of Prussia whereas the Troops of Hesse Cassel can never be employ'd to assist the Dutch to protect that Place against the Execution of a Decree of the Aulick Council It appears from the Papers in Rousset Tom 4 that the States of Holland don't pretend to dispute the Authority of that Court of Justice They only sollicited the Court of Vienna to suspend the Execution of that Decree in hopes that Matters might be amicably made up between the Prince and the States of East Friesland They exhorted the Prince to desist from the Rigour of that Decree in his Favour and say that They are interested in the Consequence of the Execution of it as it may be the Expulsion of their Garrison which They have kept there 120 Years to secure the Observation of Conventions between the Prince and States of East Friesland They say likewise that the Money lent by their Subjects", 'saying a cloth cloke was lighter for summer and warmer for winter and tooke awayAesculapiusgolden beard saying it was a sawcie part for him to a long beard and his fatherApolloto ha e none ThisDionysius that we may see how well the children of them prosper that scorne the false gods and beleeue not in the true continued his fathers tyrannie in Syracusa and was by them inforced to flye the Realme so as being a runnegate hauing no meanes to liue he went to Corinth and liued there a priuate and meane life as in the life ofTymoleoninPlutarkeis set downe at large and is verie well worth the reading for the many prettie sayings and pleasant scoffings that were giuen him and some returned by him againe as that of one that in derision comming into the roome whereDionysiussat in a blinde tauerne or alehouse shooke his gowne so they vsed to do that came to the presence of tyrants to show they had no weapons about them tush saithDionysius this was needlesse at your comming in but at your going out it would not be amisse to see if you steale nothing with you Yet this vertueDionysiushad if a tyrant can any vertue that he bare his aduersitie not onely patiently but euen pleasantly which is surely praiseworthy according to that I spake before in the Morall not to be abashed with euill fortune which alsoDionysiushimselfe confessed he had gotten by Philosophy and sure it is a point of good courage to be able to beare aduersitie according to that saying Fortiter ille facit qui miser esse potest OfMariusI need not speake much considering how largely his whole life is set downe in the forenamedPlutarkesliues onely I will adde a word ofValerius Maximusopinion of his fortune Nothing in the world saith he could be more variable then the state ofMarius For if you will place him among the vnfortunate you shall find him most miserable if among the happie you shall finde him most fortunate Two examples are alledged by mine author of this age Lewesthe12 of France andMathia Coruinoof Hungary Of these two a word Charlesthe 8 king of France conceiuing some displeasure against the Duke of Orleans father to to thisLewes cut off his head and was in some doubt and mammering if he should not do as much to his sonne yet after many hard aduentures it was his hap at last to be king of France Mathia Coruinowas kept in close prison byVladislausking of Hungarie because his elder brother had slaine the Earle of Cyglia vnckle to the said king but the king dying young and without issue thisMathiawas made of a prisoner a Prince but of this kind of sodaine change our Realme hath one example that passeth not onely these but all I thinke that bene heard of or written and that is the Queenes most excellent Maiestie that now is who from the expectation of a most vndeserued death came to the possession of a most renowned kingdome for what greater extremity could one come from or what greater felicitie might one come to She that was sent for from Asbridge with commandement to be brought either aliue or dead she that was committed to the Towre of London she that was so often and so straightly examined she that demanded if the LadyIanesscaffold were taken downe doubting to play on the same such another Pageant she that doubted murdering if her keeper had bene an ill disposed man she that sent word to her seruants that came to know how she did tanquam ouis lastly she that wrate in the window at Woodstocke with a Diamond Much suspected by me quothElizabethprisoner Nothing proued can be quothElizabethprisoner Became of the sodaine a crowned Queene with greater applause then eitherLewesin France orCoruinoin Hungarie and not onely hath raigned but doth raigne most happily All which her highnesse troubles my selfe the better cause to remember because the first worke I did after I could write Latin was to translate that storie out of the booke of Martyrs into Latin This little booke was given to her Maiestie asM Thomas Arundelland SirEdward Hobbycan tell who had their parts in the same taske being then schollers in Eaton as I was and nmaely that last verse I remember was translated thus Plurimi de me mal suspicantur Attamen de me mala non probantur Elizabethacarcere clausa And thus much for example of the change of fortunes', ' Publication in parts is nearly as old but has a less continuous history and has seen itself suffer an interruption of life There are scattered examples of it pretty far back both in France and England Marivaux had a particular fancy for it with the result that he left not a little of his work unfinished Such volumepublication as that of Tristram Shandy in batches really small in quantity and at fairly regular if long intervals is not much different from partissue As the taste for reading spread to classes with not much ready money and perhaps in some cases living at a distance from libraries this taste spread too But I do not think there can be much doubt that the immense success of Dickensin combination with his own very distinct predilection for keeping the ring himself and being his own editorhad most to do with its prevalence during the period under present consideration Thackeray took up the practice from him as well as others both from him and from Thackeray The great illustrators too of the forties fifties and sixties from Cruikshank and Browne to Frederick Walker were partly helped by the system partly helped to make it popular But the circulating libraries did not like it for obvious reasons the parts being fragile and unsubstantial and the great success of cheap magazines on the pattern of Macmillans and the Cornhill cut the ground from under its feet The last remarkable novel that I remember seeing in the form was The Last Chronicle of Barset Middlemarch and Daniel Deronda came out in parts which were rather volumes than parts This piecemeal publication whether in part or periodical could not be without some effects on the character of the production These were neither wholly good nor wholly bad They served to some extent to correct the tendency mentioned above of the threevolume novel to go to seed in the middleto become a sort of preposterous sandwich with meat on the outsides and a great slab of illbaked and insipid bread between For readers would not have stood this in instalments you had to provide some bite or promise of bite in eachif possibleindeed to leave each off at an interesting point But this itself rather tended to a jumpy and illcomposed wholeto that mechanical shift from one part of the plot to another which is so evident for instance in Trollope and there was worse temptation behind If a man had the opportunity the means the courage and the artistic conscience necessary to finish his work before any part of it appeared or at least to scaffold it thoroughly throughout in advance no harm was done But perhaps there is no class of people with whom the temptationcommon enough in every classof handtomouth work is more fatal than with men of letters It is said that even the clergy are human enough to put off their sermonwriting till Saturday and what can be expected of the profane man especially when he has a whole month apparently before him It is pretty certain that Thackeray succumbed to this temptation and so did a great many people who could much less afford to do so than Thackeray ', 'rode forth talkyng til they came to the porte noyre where as they were iiii dayes in great feast ioye there eueri day Gouernar talked of his mariage passed the tyme in al honour wthis lady Iehannet the mayster in lyke wise wthis lady Margaret sayde how that it was good to serue such a lorde such lady ytso hyely rewarded theyr seruauntes frendes by that tyme duke Phylyp was retourned fro the kynges court and brought wthym the letters pate tes of the kynges there she deliuered to gouernar to the mayster the sayd letters than duke Phylyp sayd to Florence madame the kynge your fader desyreth you to make as grete haste as ye can to yecite of Argence so ytye may be there on mondaye nexte comynge for there the kynge wyll be redy agaynst your comyng than Florence made her redy on yenext mornynge betymes departed all her noble company wther dydde so moche by her iourneys ytat last she was wtin the sight of the hye walles toures of yecite of Argence tha the kynge Emendus whan he knewe of theyr comynge he called all his barons to mou t on theyr horses and the king Alexander the king of valefou de the kinge of Ismaelyte suche knyghtes of the kynge of mormalles as was a byden wtin the courte tyll suche seaso as the kyng had purueyed for them a newe king all the people of the cite of Argenton went out to mete Florence Arthur theyr lady Margaret the people of the londe of mormall cam to Gouernar receyued him as theyr lorde kynge dyd to hym homage than they desyred to see theyr newe lady and quene Who as than was in the charyot wtFlorence apparayled in vestures ryall and whan Florence knew theyr desyre she caused her to be take out of the chariot set on a goodli pa fray to thentent that euery ma might se her so than they were gladde to se her for she was a ryght fayre a goodly lady so they made to her reuerence honour as to theyr ladi quene and the people of the londe of Argenton receyued mayster Steuen for theyr souerayne lorde specyallysyr Emery and in this wyse they came to the cite of Arge ce than ther m t with them the archebishop and al yehole clergy of the cy e euery man to his power made great feest and ioye than ther alyght to Florence al her kinges quenes dukes dutchesses erles cou tesses lords ladies knightes and damoiselles than the noble king Eme dus came oute of his palais and receiued them right honourably euery person after theyr estate than ther began great feest and ioye so went vp to the palays and there this noble company were togyder in grete ioye and tryumpe How Arthur wedded yefayre Flore ce doughter to the mighty kyng Emendus with great honour triumphe kynge Gouernar wedded the fayre Iehannet and mayster Steuen wedded the fayre lady Margarete of A genton all in one daye and one houre Capitulo C xii WHan that Arthur saw so noble a seygnory company wer assembled togyder he went to king Emendus said syr and it like your grace ther is now in this cite assembled yght hie and noble people for here is now vi kinges vi dukes x erles besyde other lordes knyghtes wherfore syr may it please your grace to kepe open court for a certayne space for I beleue verily the was neuer seen in one daye so many n ble men assembled togider As god helpe me sone the king I am co tente and so shal it be therfore make ye puruayau ce therfore as ye shal thinke it b st for you honour a myn I wyll ytye wedde Florence my doughter here in this cite and Gouernar Iehannet the master the lady Margaret Syr Arthur in yename of god al this shalbe done accordynge to your co maundement syr kynge Al xander shal abyde be lodged here wt ou in the palays my lord fader the duke of brytayne all yeother kynges prynces shalbe wel l dg d in the cite in noble fayr houses and than Arthur made the t mpl to be apparayled for himselfe to be mary d in the bb y of saynct Ge mayne for Goue nar than there were I g leis gest rs mynst elles gadered togyder to a greate nombre', "to Infidelity but that from other causes such as Presumption Ignorance or Vanity like other Men Geometricians also become Infidels and that the supposed light and evidence of their Science gains credit to their Infidelity VIII YOU reproach me with Calumny detraction and artifice P 15 You recommend such means as are innocent and just rather than the criminal method of lessening or detracting from my opponents ibid You accuse me of the Odium Theologicum the intemperate Zeal of Divines that I do stare super vias antiquas P 13 with much more to the same effect For all which charge I depend on the reader's candour that he will not take your word but read and judge for himself In which case he will be able to discern though he should be no Mathematician how passionate and unjust your reproaches are and how possible it is for a Man to cry out against Calumny and practise it in the same breath Considering how impatient all Mankind are when their prejudices are looked into I do not wonder to see you rail and rage at the rate you do But if your own Imagination be strongly shocked and moved you cannot therefore conclude that a sincere endeavour to free a science so useful and ornamental to Humane Life from those subtilties obscurities and paradoxes which render it inaccessible to most Men will be thought a criminal undertaking by such as are in their right Mind Much less can you hope that an illustrious seminary of Learned Men which hath produced so many free spirited inquirers after Truth will at once enter into your passions and degenerate into a nest of Bigots IX I OBSERVE upon the Inconsistency of certain Infidel Analysts I remark some defects in the principles of the modern Analysis I take the liberty decently to dissent from Sir Isaac Newton I propose some helps to abridge the trouble of Mathematical Studies and render them more useful What is there in all this that should make you declaim on the usefulness of practical Mathematics that should move you to cry out Spain Inquisition Odium Theologicum By what figure of Speech do you extend what is said of the modern Analysis to Mathematics in general or what is said of Mathematical Infidels to all Mathematicians or the confuting an errour in Science to burning or hanging the Authors But it is nothing new or strange that Men should choose to indulge their passions rather than quit their opinions how absurd soever Hence the frightful visions and tragical uproars of Bigotted Men be the Subject of their Bigotry what it will A very remarkable instance of this you give P 27 where upon my having said that a deference to certain Mathematical Infidels as I was credibly informed had been one motive to Infidelity you ask with no small emotion For God's sake are we in England or in Spain Is this the language of a Familiar who is whispering an Inquisitor c And the page before you exclaim in the following Words Let us burn or hang up all the Mathematicians in Great Britain or halloo the mob upon them to tear them to pieces every Mother's Son of them Tros Rutulusve fuat Laymen or Clergymen c Let us dig up the bodies of Dr Barrow and Sir Isaac Newton and burn them under the Gallows X THE Reader need not be a Mathematician to see how vain all this Tragedy of yours is And if he be as thoroughly satisfied as I am that the cause of Fluxions cannot be defended by reason he will be as little surprised as I am to see you betake your self to the arts of all bigotted men raising terror and calling in the passions to your assistance Whether those Rhetorical flourishes about the Inquisition and the Gallows are not quite ridiculous I leave to be determined by the Reader Who will also judge though he should not be skilled in Geometry whether I have given the least grounds for this and a World of such like declamation and whether I have not constantly treated those celebrated Writers with all proper respect though I take the liberty in certain points to differ from them XI AS I heartily abhor an Inquisition in Faith so I think you have no right to erect one in Science At the time of writing your defence you seem to have been overcome with Passion But now", "that the most here are come with some desire that if it please God they may receive benefit by their meeting Where shall they have it They say if such a man preacheth then I can edify much by him This is a great mistake for let who will preach there is nobody can receive any benefit but it must be from the Lord as the fountain of good for the best preachers in the world are but instruments in the hands of God if God doth not bless his labours the preacher can do nothing to the souls of people he can sound the truth in their ears outwardly but he can reach no further God only speaks to the heart If thou mind the preacher and not God that made thee all his preaching will do thee no good it may indeed help thee to a notion or speculation but that comes not to the inside that will be no better the inside wants mending There are great deformities scars spots stains wounds and lameness upon the souls of men by reason of their sins lusts and corruptions and there wants a remedy and there is no physician of value but God that made us after his own image The devil hath brought in deformity he hath made one proud another cruel another wanton another an oppressor another malicious this is all the devil's work And for this end Christ Jesus came into the world that he might destroy the works of the devil He came to destroy pride malice and lust these are the devil's works that Christ came to destroy Why doth he not do it He will destroy all the devil hath wrought in every man that will be subject to him Can a chirurgeon set a bone if the patient be not subject to his hand But this is far beyond all comparison Christ hathreceived all power in Heaven and Earth yet he always looks for a willing people he sends the day of his power upon a people and he worketh upon their hearts by an invincible power he makes them willing to be helped andand healed and cured and then he cures them I dare say there is not one here that is willing to be reformed and to submit to Christ to be saved and redeemed by him but he will do it he that is willing and obedient shall eat of the good of the land and shall know the good of redemption See whether it be come to a state of redemption here is universal grace offered for thelight of Christ Jesus enlighteneth every one of you it shews you your lost state and condition When we see our condition bad that it is not as it ought to be who would not have it better What means prayer that Christian duty What shall we pray for Must not people be sensible in themselves what they should pray for before they come to pray And what is it that will make them sensible but the light and grace of God They see their own wants when God worketh faith in their hearts and they believe that God can supply those wants Why should I go to a beggar to pray him to give me an hundred pounds I believe he cannot do it therefore I will not pray to him for it Now necessity brings people to prayer but there must be faith in him to whom we pray that he is able to supply our wants and relieve our necessities Upon this account the apostle saith he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him He must first know that there is a God to come unto and then that he is a rewarder Here is the foundation of all true religion and true worship they that go to God and say their prayers and join with others in saying their prayers if they have no sense of God they had as good hold their tongues for their praying is to no purpose They that pretend to believe in God without an experimental power of God working upon their hearts their belief is not worth a straw without their respect to the power of God all their belief is nothing but if they know that God hath such an operation upon them that no man", 'the place whereAntigoneencamped WhenPtolomehad thus furnished all the passages of the Sea wtstrong garrisons and the entry ofNilewith shippes shot and men Antigonewas in great feare For onceDemetrehis Nauie at Sea serued to no purpose to enter the mouth ofPeluse being so well garded and kept ageyne the armie by land could no waye passe by reason of the swelling and rysing of the ryuer and that whiche was worse they hadde so long trauailled that they wanted victuals both for men and horses When the souldiours for the causes aboue said bega to murmur and grudge Antigoneassembled hys armie and tooke counsaill and aduise of his Captaynes whether it were more expedient to tarry and continue hys enterprise or presentlie to returne intoSyrie and come agayne at some other more conuenient tyme when he were better appointed and the ryuerNilefallen lower But when he see them all of mynde and accord he brake vp yecamp and sp edily returned intoSyrieby land hauing his Nauie sayling by him all alongest the coast As soone asPtolomehadde intelligence of their departure he was right glad making to the Goddes great sacrifices and to his friends honorable feastes and banquettes signifying alsoSeleuke LysimacheandCassanderby his letters of his aduenture and good lucke and the reuolte ofAntigonehis Souldiours to him This done thinking that he had nowe the second time by armes recouered and gotten the CountreyofEgipt and last of all that he might by iust title and conquest of warre hold and keepe it returned toAlexandrie Of certen exploites of warre betwene theRomainesandSamnites The x Chapter Dionise THe same season afterDioniseTyraunt of the citie ofHeraclein the countrey ofPont hadde raigned xxxij yeares he died Zatras and his two childrenZatras Clearchesucc eded Clearche who raigned after him xvij yeares And the selfe same yeare theSamniteswonne of theRomainesthe cities ofSoreandAcye and them sacked and spoyled Ageine theRomaineConsuls entred the Citie ofLapige and after besieged the citie ofSilue whiche theSamniteshad long kepte and garrisoned but in the ende theRomainestooke it by assault butined all their goods ransomed aboue v thousand prisoners Which done they spoyled the Region of theSamnites cut downe the wood and burnt the Townes and Uillages For theRomainesthought bycause the same Nation hadde alreadie many yeares contended with them for the Empire and rule that if they destroyed their lande they shoulde of force gyue place and yelde them For which cause they for v whole monethes togyther burnt and spoyled in their Countrey all that they could not carrie awaye in so muche that they left not standing in all the Countrey eyther house cottage tr e or bushe that might be destroyed but made the lande vtterlie voide and desolate And this yeare also they warred on theEgmettes and by composition tooke the citie ofErusin and sold the whole territorie Demetreby the commaundement of hys Eather both by Sea and land besieged the Citie ofRhodes Of the great and lustie assaultes they gaue and the maruelous and honorable defence that the Townesmen made The xj Chapter THe y ere following thatXenippegouernedAthens andLucie PosthumeandTyberie Mynutewere atRomecreated Consuls warres for these occasions were betweneAntigone theRhodiansco menced For the citie ofRhodeswas then by sea verie puissaunt and strong and was most wysely gouerned and in greater reputation than all the other Cities ofGrece By reason wherof al the Kings and Princes in those dayes hadde an eye thereunto and endeuoured them to obtayne and get their fauoure and alliaunce on their side But theRhodianswho foresaw and considered their co mon emolument and commoditie gently enterteyned al the said Princes and had with euery of the a particular league and amitie withoute entremedling at any hande with any of them in their warres Whereuppon happened that all the said Princes honoured and cherished them diuersly with great giftes remunerated and gratified them by which meane they long liued in tranquillitie and wealth Throughe whiche occasion their power so greatly encreased that they at their owne costes and charges enterprised warre for the whole state ofGrece against all Pyrats and clearely purged the Seas of all theeues and rouers But their chiefest and greatest estimation was thatAlexandersurnamed the great moste renowmed of all Princes of the worlde of whome remaineth any mention made so muche more accompte thereof than of all the other Cities ofGrece so that he gaue them the Testament of his whole estate and Empire to k epe and in all things he might honoured and greatlie aduaunced the same And although theRhodianshad in', "went to petition this third time they were not without thoughts that by often coming they might be a burden to the Prince Wherefore when they were come to the door of his pavilion they first made their apology for themselves and for their coming to trouble Emmanuel so often and they said that they came not hither to day for that they delighted in being troublesome or for that they delighted to hear themselves talk but for that necessity caused them to come to his Majesty They could they said have no rest day nor night because of their transgressions against Shaddai and against Emmanuel his Son They also thought that some misbehaviour of Mr Desires awake the last time might give distaste to his Highness and so cause that he returned from so merciful a Prince empty and without countenance So when they had made this apology Mr Desires awake cast himself prostrate upon the ground as at the first at the feet of the mighty Prince saying 'Oh that Mansoul might live before thee ' and so he delivered his petition The Prince then having read the petition turned aside awhile as before and coming again to the place where the petitioner lay on the ground he demanded what his name was and of what esteem in the account of Mansoul for that he above all the multitude in Mansoul should be sent to him upon such an errand Then said the man to the Prince 'Oh let not my Lord be angry and why inquirest thou after the name of such a dead do as I am Pass by I pray thee and take not notice of who I am because there is as thou very well knowest so great a disproportion between me and thee Why the townsmen chose to send me on this errand to my Lord is best known to themselves but it could not be for that they thought that I had favour with my Lord For my part I am out of charity with myself who then should be in love with me Yet live I would and so would I that my townsmen should and because both they and myself are guilty of great transgressions therefore they have sent me and I am come in their names to beg of my Lord for mercy Let it please thee therefore to incline to mercy but ask not what thy servants are 'Then said the Prince 'And what is he that is become thy companion in this so weighty a matter ' So Mr Desires told Emmanuel that he was a poor neighbour of his and one of his most intimate associates 'And his name ' said he 'may it please your most excellent Majesty is Wet Eyes of the town of Mansoul I know that there are many of that name that are naught but I hope it will be no offence to my Lord that I have brought my poor neighbour with me 'Then Mr Wet Eyes fell on his face to the ground and made this apology for his coming with his neighbour to his Lord 'O my Lord ' quoth he 'what I am I know not myself nor whether my name be feigned or true especially when I begin to think what some have said namely That this name was given me because Mr Repentance was my father Good men have bad children and the sincere do oftentimes beget hypocrites My mother also called me by this name from the cradle but whether because of the moistness of my brain or because of the softness of my heart I cannot tell I see dirt in mine own tears and filthiness in the bottom of my prayers But I pray thee and all this while the gentleman wept that thou wouldest not remember against us our transgressions nor take offence at the unqualifiedness of thy servants but mercifully pass by the sin of Mansoul and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no longer 'So at his bidding they arose and both stood trembling before him and he spake to them to this purpose The town of Mansoul hath grievously rebelled against my Father in that they have rejected him from being their King and did choose to themselves for their captain a liar a murderer and a runagate slave For this Diabolus your pretended prince though once so highly accounted of by you made rebellion against my", "their turns and even girls of sixteen are not exempted from this shameful imposition There is a public ball by subscription every night at one of the houses to which all the company from the others are admitted by tickets and indeed Harrigate treads upon the heels of Bath in the articles of gaiety and dissipation with this difference however that here we are more sociable and familiar One of the inns is already full up to the very garrets having no less than fifty lodgers and as many servants Our family does not exceed thirty six and I should be sorry to see the number augmented as our accommodations wo n't admit of much increase At present the company is more agreeable than one could expect from an accidental assemblage of persons who are utter strangers to one another There seems to be a general disposition among us to maintain good fellowship and promote the purposes of humanity in favour of those who come hither on the score of health I see several faces which we left at Bath although the majority are of the Northern counties and many come from Scotland for the benefit of these waters In such a variety there must be some originals among whom Mrs Tabitha Bramble is not the most inconsiderable No place where there is such an intercourse between the sexes can be disagreeable to a lady of her views and temperament She has had some warm disputes at table with a lame parson from Northumberland on the new birth and the insignificance of moral virtue and her arguments have been reinforced by an old Scotch lawyer in a rye periwig who though he has lost his teeth and the use of his limbs can still wag his tongue with great volubility He has paid her such fulsome compliments upon her piety and learning as seem to have won her heart and she in her turn treats him with such attention as indicates a design upon his person but by all accounts he is too much of a fox to be inveigled into any snare that she can lay for his affection We do not propose to stay long at Harrigate though at present it is our headquarters from whence we shall make some excursions to visit two or three of our rich relations who are settled in this country Pray remember me to all our friends of Jesus and allow me to be still Yours affectionately J MELFORD HARRIGATE June 23 To Dr LEWIS DEAR DOCTOR Considering the tax we pay for turnpikes the roads of this county constitute a most intolerable grievance Between Newark and Weatherby I have suffered more from jolting and swinging than ever I felt in the whole course of my life although the carriage is remarkably commodious and well hung and the postilions were very careful in driving I am now safely housed at the New Inn at Harrigate whither I came to satisfy my curiosity rather than with any view of advantage to my health and truly after having considered all the parts and particulars of the place I can not account for the concourse of people one finds here upon any other principle but that of caprice which seems to be the character of our nation Harrigate is a wild common bare and bleak without tree or shrub or the least signs of cultivation and the people who come to drink the water are crowded together in paltry inns where the few tolerable rooms are monopolized by the friends and favourites of the house and all the rest of the lodgers are obliged to put up with dirty holes where there is neither space air nor convenience My apartment is about ten feet square and when the folding bed is down there is just room sufficient to pass between it and the fire One might expect indeed that there would be no occasion for a fire at Midsummer but here the climate is so backward that an ash tree which our landlord has planted before my window is just beginning to put forth its leaves and I am fain to have my bed warmed every night As for the water which is said to have effected so many surprising cures I have drank it once and the first draught has cured me of all desire to repeat the medicine Some people say it smells of rotten eggs and others compare it to the scourings", "old friend brave Sir Shark Who poising o'er the throng beneath With courtly smile and well brushed teeth Begins You all have heard my name As from dark Afric 's coast I came z Where sporting on the tainted wave I feed upon the negro slave That in some crowded vessel 's wake The desperate plunge has dared to take Headlong beneath the briny surge To free him from the oppressor 's scourge Now one thing is against my wish But who comes here The pilot fish What news bring you Come Sir explain ' Why hark Ladies and Gentlemen ' Said he ' I come direct full sail From his high majesty King Whale He 's sorry to be so delayed But he is mightily afraid He can not through the Narrows pass Because of his unwieldy mass ' T was for that reason that I told ' ' Well how 's his Highness ' health ' said one While one day basking in the sun A rascal whaler from Nantucket Happened to see his back and struck it And ever since he 's had no lack Of pains rheumatic in his back And last year coasting Norway 's shore He heard too near the Maelstrom 's roar And found himself fast wheeling round Towards the eddying gulf profound But as he circled still more near And almost overcome by fear Struggling his utmost to get free At last escaped to calmer sea z And vowed he never more would roam So far from his dear native home ' The porpoise now came tumbling in With each old friend to shake a fin Says he i I am extremely sorry To frighten you by such a hurry But really an animal I know not by what name to call Is coming to us from the ocean ' Up jumps the cod ' I make a motion The flying fish to reconnoitre ' Agreed ' then swiftly through the water On either side he cleaves the wave And leaves the bright illumined cave Who can he be ' exclaimed the shad ' I fear he comes on errand bad ' It may be ' said the Mackerel ' Another message from King Whale ' The Salmon rose I think ' said he Some steamboat from the southern sea Has scared our porpoise half to death And put his worship out of breath ' Just then the flying fish came back As if a shark was in his track ' Fly fly ' cried he in wild dismay The great Sea Serpent 's in the bay And rushing on so fast he comes The water all around him foams ' ' Stay ' said the dolphin ' not so fast He 's distant half a mile at least In order good let us adjourn In Autumn here again ' He ceased he saw he spoke in vain For half were gone he followed too And soon regained his sea of blue The serpent came but found them fled And back to ocean wave he sped A Farewell to Nantucket already noticed see page 50 concluded his lucubrations at this favorite residence The Rev Mr Mason 's labors at Nantucket were more arduous than he could sustain and he was dismissed from his people with much uncertainty hanging over him and his family not only in respect to their future prospects but even as to their immediate support Not long afterwards he obtained a temporary settlement at Collinsville a pleasant manufacturing village on Farmington River and to this place removed his family Porter spent the ensuing summer with his friends in Richmond z Enters Yale College Indications of superior mathematical powers Taste for astronomy First impressions of college life commencement of telescopic observations Symptoms of consumption Solutions of Prize Problems Rapid progress in August 1835 young Mason presented himself for examination as a candidate for the Freshman class I well remember his appearance at that time and the impression he made on me He was now in his seventeenth year but his figure complexion and whole air were those of a child of fourteen being slender in person complexion pale voice soft and whole appearance very juvenile I was immediately struck with the superiority of his mathematical powers and attainments from the full and luminous explanations he gave of the principles of arithmetical rules and from the ready and correct solutions he furnished of problems I was uncommonly impressed with his adroitness", 'eighteenth of Edward the Third contain in intrinsical value id est in pure Gold thrice as much and above a third part more than the same pound sterling in reckoning of Gold coin marks shillings etc does at this day contain And every pound sterling in reckoning of Silver coin and every part of a pound as marks shillings etc in Silver coins did in the 18th year of Edward the third contain in intrinsical value id est in pure Silver thrice as much wanting about 1 6th part as the same pound sterling in reckoning of Silver coins marks shillings etc does at this day contain There is yet another Proportion of Gold and Silver to be inquired into as necessary to be known and peradventure more necessary than either of these And that is to enquire what Proportion our Gold and Silver holds in Value being in Bullion as it is presented to the Mint by the Merchant in Comparison of the near adjoyning Countries For by this Proportion we shall discover the Reason why the Merchant Brings Gold into England rather than Silver and Silver into Holland rather than Gold or why he carries both or either of them into one Country rather than into another And for that purpose I will first begin with England and then compare it with some of the nearest neighbouring Countreys In England where the Merchant for so much Gold fine of 24 carats as makes a pound Tower weight doth receive 43 l 7s 1d according to the rate of the Mint which is 41 l 5s for a pound weight of sterling gold In France according to the Edict of this King Anno 1614 which is yet in force the Merchant receiveth at this Mint for so much Gold of 24 Carats as makes a pound of Tower weight but 426 livres and about 7 sols and one half French more at the Mint in England for the same quantity of Gold than the Merchant doth receive at the Mint in France Of Silver the Merchant at the Mint in England receives for so much fine Silver as makes a pound Tower weight 3 l 4s 6d the Merchant receives at the Mint in France for the same quantity of Silver 2 livres and 2 sols French or 4s and almost 2d half penny more than the Merchant receives at the Mint of England This Account I do make reckoning the 12 ounces Tower weight to make as by tryal it has been proved 12 ounces and 6 deniers Paris weight As for the United Provinces etc Chapter 6Of Base MoneyI do not mean by base Money Money of pure Copper which in all States and in all Ages hath almost always been used at the first for want of Gold and Silver and now since for the necessity of the poorer sort onely and not for Commerce and Trade as our farthlings have lately bin introduced But I mean that mixture of Metals wherein Silver is incorporated with other baser Metals not for Allay but to the extinction of the denomination of Silver as Wine when it is watered beyond a certain proportion looseth the name of Wine And in all the Countries of Europe as far as I can learn except England and Muscovia is used for Commerce and Trade amongst the people which mixtion of mettals however it hath been practised at times in former Ages out of the extream Necessities of the Common wealth yet I do not find that it hath been constantly embraced as now it is in all parts until about Eightscore years since about which time it was introduced into France by Charles the Seventh The pretences whereof were these First That there was no Intention thereby to raise the price or to diminish the weight of Silver but that this Money should be as good in intrinsical value as in the Money of purer Silver save only a small charge laid upon it for the coinage then that by coining small pieces of a penny two pence or three pence and thereabouts the pieces by the mixtion should have a greater bulk and so be preserved from loss which must needs frequently happen by reason of the smallness of the pieces if they were made of pure Silver so likewise they should be preserved from wearing and again that the Gold Smith should by this means be kept from melting', "'s canopy my roof This if you knew why have you not assembled your retainers to rescue those dear pledges from their danger But if you knew it not I tell you now Lazarra is the villain who has robb'd me WENSEL All this my Lord I do confess I knew and had a prudent foresight of your ruin as you shall see Hoa Forresters come forth armed men appear ALBERT How 's this In ambush Wensel What intend you WENSEL There my good Lord you see we have not slept we are not improvident but meet the times as the times should be met forewarn'd forearm'd ALBERT Is Philip amongst these Set him before me then I shall know you are with me true and loyal WENSEL You was pleas'd to say but now I had fail'd you once I neither fail'd you once nor ever will I then was what consistently I still am and ever will be your determin'd foe ALBERT Wensel remember I forgave you WENSEL Yes your vanity forgave me but your pride shew'd to the world that you had power to punish and that my spirit never will forgive You made my son your hostage haughty Lord now you are mine arrest him They close upon ALBERT and seize him ALBERT Oh thou villain WENSEL Yes you may call me villain I 'll not stop the clamour of your tongue because your railing shews me how very far you are debas'd from every manly character begone I am asham'd of you Take him away He is carried off follow'd by WENSEL Exeunt WOLF slowly enters looks around and listens WOLF Methought I heard the buzzing sound of voices No 't is a vile inhospitable desert If I cou'd jump now on a snug warm cottage a mess of milk and a clean truss of straw 't would be a blessed chance but no no no These mountaineers would break my neck to catch 'em and when I 've caught 'em they 'll not break my fast There 's Wensel 's watch tower The devil watch him I have too much respect for this old carcase tho ' bruis'd and batter'd by Lazarra 's cut throats to trust it in his keeping ugly thief If my poor master falls into his hands he might as well have fallen in the moat Good night to him Holla By ' r Lady who is this old fellow Your blessing father The HERMIT enters HERMIT Heaven 's grace be with you WOLF Amen to your grace Now if you 'll serve up supper and say Sit down with me '' I am your man HERMIT Who and what are you WOLF Not a swallow friend to feed on flies nor a cameleon to live on air but a poor hungry man infinite weary and tolerably honest therefore do you see if your pot boils and you 're in haste for supper sooner than let it cool I 'll make one with you HERMIT My cell is poorly furnish'd for the hungry yet is the stranger welcome Heaven forbid I that am fed by charity should lack the thing I live by WOLF Right you take it rightly you read your bible with a proper comment and are a very sensible old gentleman I wish your table may be as well provided as your understanding HERMIT My fare is like my fortune poor and humble WOLF Heaven mend your fortune and fortune mend your fare I now perceive grave Sir you are the Hermit so famous in these parts for your piety and learning I will not trouble you on these points at present being just now in greater need of food and rest than hymns and homilies HERMIT First tell me are you not of Wensel 's company WOLF Indeed I am not 'T is the last company I would wish to be in HERMIT Do you belong to Guntram or Lazarra WOLF If I belong'd to either you shou'd hang me I belong to Albert Lord of Thurn Wolf at your service so I am call'd by name I am not such by nature HERMIT Your name I have often heard and ever grac'd with commendations of your character Your master I am a stranger to WOLF Indeed Where have you liv'd His charities are pretty well known HERMIT I have heard of them they are gone to Heaven before him WOLF Truly I fear he 'll", "at the next Visit to let her know truly that he took it very ill and that he should not give her the Trouble of his Visits any more I heard of it and as I had begun my Acquaintance with her I went to see her upon it She enter'd into a close Conversation with me about it and unbosom'd herself very freely I perceiv'd presently that tho' she thought herself very ill us'd yet she had no power to resent it and was exceedingly Piqu'd that she had lost him and particularly that another of less Fortune had gain'd him I FORTIFY'D HER MIND AGAINST SUCH A MEANNESS AS I CALL'DIT I told her that as low as I was in the World I would have despis'd a Man that should think I ought to take him upon his own Recommendation only without having the liberty to inform myself of his Fortune and of his Character alsoI TOLD HER that as she had a good Fortune she had no need to stoop to the Dissaster of the times that it was enough that the Men could insult us that had but little Money to recommend us but if she suffer'd such an Affront to pass upon her without Resenting it she would be render'd low priz'd upon all Occasions and would be the Contempt of all the Women in that part of the Town that a Woman can never want an Opportunity to be Reveng'd of a Man that has us'd her ill and that there were ways enough to humble such a Fellow as that or else certainly Women were the most unhappy Creatures in the World I found she was very well pleas'd with the Discourse and she told me seriously that she would be very glad to make him sensible of her just Resentment and either to bring him on again or have the Satisfaction of her Revenge being as publick as possible I TOLD HER that if she would take my Advice I would tell her how she should obtain her Wishes in both those things and that I would engage I would bring the Man to her Door again and make him beg to be let in SHE SMIL'D AT THAT and soon let me see that if he came to her Door her Resentment was not so great as to give her leave to let him stand long there HOWEVER she lissened very willingly to my offer of Advice soI TOLD HER that the first thing she ought to do was a piece of Justice to herself namely that whereas she had been told by several People that he had reported among the Ladies that he had left her and pretended to give the Advantage of the Negative to himself she should take care to have it well spread among the Women which she could not fail of an Opportunity to do in a Neighbourhood so addicted to Family News as that she liv'd in was that she had enquired into his Circumstances and found he was not the Man as to Estate he pretended to be Let them be told Madam SAID I that you had been well inform'd that he was not the Man that you expected and that you thought it was not safe to meddle with him that you heard he was of an ill Temper and that he boasted how he had us'd the Women ill upon many Occasions and that particularly he was Debauch'd in his Morals C The last of which indeed had some Truth in it but at the same time I did not find that she seem'd to like him much the worse for that part As I had put this into her Head she came most readily into it immediately she went to Work to find Instruments and she had very little difficulty in the Search for telling her Story in general to a Couple of Gossips in the Neighbourhood it was the Chat of the Tea Table all over that part of the Town and I met with it where ever I visited Also as it was known that I was Acquainted with the young Lady herself my Opinion was ask'd very often and I confirm'd it with all the necessary Aggravations and set out his Character in the blackest Colours but then as a piece of secret Intelligence I added as what the other Gossips knew nothing of viz That", "life to be very rich some inconveniencies were incurred in bestowing upon him a pompous funeral which in those times was fashionable The mother of our poetess in the bloom of eighteen was condemned to the arms of this man upwards of 60 upon the supposition of his being wealthy but in which she was soon miserably deceived When the grief which so young a wife may be supposed to feel for an aged husband had subsided she began to enquire into the state of his affairs and found to her unspeakable mortification that he died not worth one thousand pounds in the world As Mrs Thomas was a woman of good sense and a high spirit she disposed of two houses her husband kept one in town the other in the county of Essex and retired into a private but decent country lodging The chambers in the Temple her husband possessed she sold to her brother for 450 l which with her husband 's books of accounts she lodged in her trustee 's hands who being soon after burnt out by the fire in the paper buildings in the temple which broke out with such violence in the dead of night that he saved nothing but his life she lost considerably Not being able to make out any bill she could form no regular demand and was obliged to be determined by the honour of her husband 's clients who though persons of the first fashion behaved with very little honour to her The deceased had the reputation of a judicious lawyer and an accomplished gentleman but who was too honest to thrive in his profession and had too much humanity ever to become rich Of all his clients but one lady behaved with any appearance of honesty The countess dowager of Wentworth having then lost her only daughter the lady Harriot who was reputed the mistress of the duke of Monmouth told Mrs Thomas that she knew she had a large reckoning with the deceased but says she as you know not what to demand so I know not what to pay come madam I will do better for you than a random reckoning I have now no child and have taken a fancy to your daughter give me the girl I will breed her as my own and provide for her as such when I die ' The widow thank'd her ladyship but with a little too much warmth replied she would not part with her child on any terms ' which the countess resented to such a degree that she would never see her more and dying in a few years left 1500 l per annum inheritance at Stepney to her chambermaid Thus were misfortunes early entailed upon this lady A proposal which would have made her opulent for life was defeated by the unreasonable fondness of her mother who lived to suffer its dismal consequences by tasting the bitterest distresses We have already observed that Mrs Thomas thought proper to retire to the country with her daughter The house where she boarded was an eminent Cloth worker 's in the county of Surry but the people of the house proved very disagreeable The lady had no conversation to divert her the landlord was an illiterate man and the rest of the family brutish and unmannerly At last Mrs Thomas attracted the notice of Dr Glysson who observing her at church very splendidly dressed sollicited her acquaintance He was a valuable piece of antiquity being then 1684 in the hundredth year of his age His person was tall his bones very large his hair like snow a venerable aspect and a complexion which might shame the bloom of fifteen He enjoyed a sound judgment and a memory so tenacious and clear that his company was very engaging His visits greatly alleviated the solitude of this lady The last visit he made to Mrs Thomas he drew on with much attention a pair of rich Spanish leather gloves embost on the backs and tops with gold embroidery and fringed round with gold plate The lady could not help expressing her curiosity to know the history of those gloves which he seemed to touch with so much respect He answered ' I do respect them for the last time I had the honour of approaching my mistress Queen Elizabeth she pulled them from her own Royal hands saying here Glysson wear them for my sake I have done", "let me conjure you to bury my crimes in the grave with me and to preserve the remembrance of my former virtues which engaged your love and confidence more especially of that ardent esteem for you which will glow till the last expiring breath of your despairingELIZA WHARTON LETTER LXX TO MR CHARLES DEIGHTON HARTFORD I HAVE at last accomplished the removal of my darling girl from a place where she thought every eye accused and every heart condemned her She has become quite romantic in her notions She would not permit me to accompany her lest it should be reported that wehad eloped together I provided amply for her future exigencies and conveyed her by night to the distance of ten or twelve miles where we met the stage in which I had previously secured her a feat The agony of her grief at being thus obliged to leave her mother's house baffles all description It very sensibly affected me I know I was almost a penitent I am sure I acted like one whether I were sincere or not She chose to go where she was totally unknown She would leave the stage she said before it reached Boston and take passage in a more private carriage to Salem or its vicinity where she would fix her abode chalking initials of my name over the door as a signal to me of her residence She is exceedingly depressed and says she neither expects nor wishes to survive her lying in Insanity for aught I know must be my lot if she should die But I will not harbor the idea I hope one time or other to have the power to make her amends even by marriage My wife may be provoked I imagine to sue for a divorce If she should she would find no difficulty in obtaining it and then I would take Eliza in her stead Though I confess that the idea of being thus connected with a woman whom I have been able to dishonor would be rather hard to surmount It would hurt even my delicacy little as youmay think me to possess to have a wife whom I know to be seducible And on this account I cannot be positive that even Eliza would retain my love My Nancy and I have lived a pretty uncomfortable life of late She has been very suspicious of my amour with Eliza and now and then expressed her jealous sentiments a little more warmly than my patience would bear But the news of Eliza's circumstances and tirement being publicly talked of have reached her ears and rendered her quite outrageous She tells me she will no longer my indifference and infidelity intends soon to her father's house and extricate herself from me intirely My general reply to all this is that she knew my character before we married and could reasonably expect nothing less than what has happened I shall not oppose her leaving me as it may conduce to the execution of the plan I have hinted above To morrow I shall set out to visit my disconsolate fair one From my very soul I pity her and wish I could have preserved her virtue consistently with the indulgence of my passion To her I lay not the principal blame as in like cases I do to the sex in general My finesse was too well planned for detection and my snares too deeply laid for any one to escape who had the least warmth in her constitution or affection in her heart I shall therefore be the less whimsical about a future connection and the more solicitous to make her reparation should it ever be in my power Her friends are all in arms about her I dare say I have the imprecations of the whole fraternity They may thank themselves in part for I always swore revenge for their dislike and coldness towards me Had they been politic they would have conducted more like the aborigines of the country who are said to worship the devil out of fear I am afraid I shall be obliged to remove my quarters for Eliza was so great a favorite in town that I am looked with an evil eye I plead with her before we parted last to forgive my seducing her alledged my ardent love and my inability to possess her in any other way How said she can that be love which", 'to doe it with godly courage and zeale as caryed with most iust hatred and indignation against sinne Unto the abating of the rage of our corrupt and degenerate nature 2 Cor 4 16 the Lord yeeldeth vs no small helpe by afflictions and aduersities which therefore are called chastisementes and corrections because we are thereby reformed as the Prophet saith before I was corrected I went astray but now I kept thy commaundements In so much as he professeth that it was good for him that hee had beene afflicted and acknowledgeth that of very trueth the Lorde had chastenedhim meaning thereby that as the Lord hath couenaunted with his people all good things so is it also a parte of his couenaunt Heb 12 6 to punish and correct his children as he knoweth to be expedient for them 1 Cor 11 31 the reason whereof is rendred by the Apostle For if wee iudged our selues we should not be punished but when we are punished we are nurtured of the Lorde that we might not be condemned with the world The ende of all is that the workes of Satan in the corruption of our nature with the fruites of the same might vtterly be abolished and that the image of God not blemished onely but euen cancelled and defaced by the fall of Adam might be renued and repaired in vs The first happeneth vs in the dissolution of this earthly tabernacle from which time we sinne no more as appeareth by that vehement and lamentable exclamation of Saint Paule Miserable man that I am Rom 7 24 would God I were deliuered from this bodie of death The second though begon increased in this life shal not be fully accomplished vntill our Sauiour Christ returne from heauen Th 1 10 be made gloriousin his Saints For albeit we are now the childre of God 1 Iohn 3 2 it hath not yet appeared what we shall bee but our life is hid with Christ in God and we knowe that whe Christ which is our life shal be made manifest we also shal be made manifest with him in glorie Colos 3 3 4 Then shall we be clothed with that glorious tabernacle not made with handes eternall in heauen then shall mortalitie be deuoured of immortalitie 2 Cor 5 1 4 then shall Christ who alreadie is crowned with glorie and honor Heb 2 9 returne our redemer from heauen and chaunge our vile bodies Phil 3 20 21 that they maye be made like his glorious bodie according that power whereby he is able to subdue all thinges him selfe Then shall it be accomplished which is written 1 Cor 15 54 death is swallowed vp in victorie O death where is thy sting O graue where is thy victorie For the stre gth of death is sinne and the strength of sinne is the lawe But thankes be God who hath giuen vs victorie by Jesus Christ our Lord Therefore let vs be strong and immoueable in the trueth abounding alwayes in the worke of the Lord seeing we know that our labour isnot in vaine in the Lorde But the day of our redemption shall once appeare wherin the trumpets shal blow and the deade shall rise those that are found aliue shall be changed 1 Thes 4 16 and wee all which beleeue shall meete the Lorde in the ayre and so reigne with him in glorie for euer which time shoulde long since come vpon the worlde 2 Pet 3 9 sauing that the Lord is pacient to vswarde and will not that anie of vs should perishe and not of vs onely which now liue but of those also which shalbe raised vp in posteritie after vs whom he hath likewise appointed saluation Heb 11 40 and will in his good time call by the ministerie of his Gospell least we without them shoulde be consecrated in that glorie where he hath redeemed vs The Lord therefore in mercie hasten the fulfiling of the number of his elect that the daies of sinne may cease and that our sauiour Christ as he appeared in the fulnes of time with a sacrifice for sinne so may now againe Heb 9 28 when al things shall be accomplished appeare without sacrifice the saluatio of al those that wait for his returne to iudge the quick and the deade 1', 'in the maner aforesaied And whan it is sodden and strained mixe all togethers and put it in a cleane vessel it is a very exquisite thing Excellent Ipocras TAke an vnce of Synamom of Ginger ii dragms Melligetta thre dragmes Cloues two deniers Nutmegges Galanga of eche of them a denier stampe all and put it in a ielley bagge or strainer than take a pint of the best redde or white wine you can get or a pint of good Malmesey or other stronge wine mixe well all togethers than take a pounde of Sugre fined and hauinge stamped it put it into the other wyne and so poure it vpon the strainoure wherin you dyd put the sayd wine with the spices than hauinge taken it oute you muste poure it on agayne so often vntyll it become as cleare as it was before styrringe it sometime in the strayner or bagge and here note that this is to make but a flagon full Wherefore if you will more you muste take a greater quantitie of the sayd thinges And for to make it verye excellente you maye bynde a lyttle Muske in a fine linnen clothe at the ende of the strayner so that all the substaunce maye passe ouer and vpon it the which by that meane wil receiue the odour and sent of the sayde Muske To make litle cusshins of parfumed Roses TAke buddes of redde Roses their heades and toppes cut awaye drie theim in the shadowe vpon a table or a linnen cloth water sprinkle the said buddes with Rose water and let theim drie doing this fiue or sixe times turning them alwais to thende they waxe not vinewed or mouldy than take the poulder of Cipre Muske and Amber made into poulder accordinge as you would make them excellent for the more you put in of it the better they shall be put to it alsoLignum Aloes well beaten in poulder Let the said poulder be put with the buddes wete wtrose water Muskt mixing wel the buddes together with the poulder to thend that al may be well incorporated so shall you leaue them so al a night couering them wtsome linnen cloth or Taffeta that the Muske may not breath or rise out The whiche thinge done take finallye lyttle bagges of Taffeta of what bignesse you wil and according to the quantitie of the buddes that you would putamonge all the poulder Than close vp the bagges and for to stoppe vp the seames you must your mixtion of Muske Amber and Ciuette made as it were to ceare with wherewith you shall rubbe all a longe the seames to stoppe the holes made with the needle in sowynge You maye also sowe some ribande of golde or sylke or of what you will ouer the saied seames These be the best that a man can make and as I sayed the more Musk Amber Ciuet and Aloe you put in the better they will be If you will make theim with lesse coste take suche buddes as are spoken of before prepared and ordered in the same sort and in steede of Muske and Amber put in the poulder of Cloues Synamom Irios and a litle Mace obseruinge suche a maner of parfuminge the buddes as before Matches or litle lightes of a very good odour TAke of Campher an vnce of white encens twoo vnces beate them into poulder and make thereof litle rounde Apples or balles with a litle waxe than put them in a vessell with rose water and lyghte them with a candell and they wyll geue a fayre lyghte and a very good sauour A composition of Muske Ciuet and Ambergrise TAke a dragme and a half of good Amber and bray it vppon a Porphyre stone with oyle of Iasemin fyrst alone and than a litle with Muske as much as shall suffise This doen adde to it Damaske roses and Bengewin of ethe of them an vnce Iriosa dragme and a halfe All these thinges beaten in poulder and strayned or syfted you shall braye with a dragme of Ciuette vntil they be brought into the fourme and maner of an oynctment This done kepe it in a Horne or vessell of glasse well closed A parfume for a Chaumber very excellent TAkeStorax Calamita Bengewine Ligni Aloes of eche of them an vnce coales of Willow well beaten', "will not be wondered at that a creature who had so strict a regard to decency in her own person should be shocked at the least deviation from it in another She therefore no sooner opened the door and saw her master standing by the bedside in his shirt with a candle in his hand than she started back in a most terrible fright and might perhaps have swooned away had he not now recollected his being undrest and put an end to her terrors by desiring her to stay without the door till he had thrown some cloathes over his back and was become incapable of shocking the pure eyes of Mrs Deborah Wilkins who though in the fifty second year of her age vowed she had never beheld a man without his coat Sneerers and prophane wits may perhaps laugh at her first fright yet my graver reader when he considers the time of night the summons from her bed and the situation in which she found her master will highly justify and applaud her conduct unless the prudence which must be supposed to attend maidens at that period of life at which Mrs Deborah had arrived should a little lessen his admiration When Mrs Deborah returned into the room and was acquainted by her master with the finding the little infant her consternation was rather greater than his had been nor could she refrain from crying out with great horror of accent as well as look My good sir what's to be done Mr Allworthy answered she must take care of the child that evening and in the morning he would give orders to provide it a nurse Yes sir says she and I hope your worship will send out your warrant to take up the hussy its mother for she must be one of the neighbourhood and I should be glad to see her committed to Bridewell and whipt at the cart's tail Indeed such wicked sluts cannot be too severely punished I'll warrant 'tis not her first by her impudence in laying it to your worship In laying it to me Deborah answered Allworthy I can't think she hath any such design I suppose she hath only taken this method to provide for her child and truly I am glad she hath not done worse I don't know what is worse cries Deborah than for such wicked strumpets to lay their sins at honest men's doors and though your worship knows your own innocence yet the world is censorious and it hath been many an honest man's hap to pass for the father of children he never begot and if your worship should provide for the child it may make the people the apter to believe besides why should your worship provide for what the parish is obliged to maintain For my own part if it was an honest man's child indeed but for my own part it goes against me to touch these misbegotten wretches whom I don't look upon as my fellow creatures Faugh how it stinks It doth not smell like a Christian If I might be so bold to give my advice I would have it put in a basket and sent out and laid at the churchwarden's door It is a good night only a little rainy and windy and if it was well wrapt up and put in a warm basket it is two to one but it lives till it found in the morning But if it should not we have discharged our duty in taking proper care of it and it is perhaps better such creatures to die in a state of innocence than to grow up and imitate their mothers for nothing better can be expected of them There were some strokes in this speech which perhaps would have offended Mr Allworthy had he strictly attended to it but he had now got one of his fingers into the infant's hand which by its gentle pressure seeming to implore his assistance had certainly outpleaded the eloquence of Mrs Deborah had it been ten times greater than it was He now gave Mrs Deborah positive orders to take the child to her own bed and to call up a maidservant to provide it pap and other things against it waked He likewise ordered that proper cloathes should be procured for it early in the morning and that it should be brought to himself as soon as he", "and from thence conveyed to St JamesHouse and Coffined in Lead About some fortnight after the Duke ofLennox Marquess ofHartford Earl ofSouthampton and Bishop ofLondon got leave to bury the Body which they conducted to the Chappel atWindsor and Interred it there in the Vault ofHenrythe Eight with this Inscription only upon his Coffin Charles King of England And herein he was more unhappy than his GrandmotherMary for whereas her Corpse were some years after her death taken up by her Son KingJames and Reposited with all theFuneral Pomp that could be in the Chappel of KingHenrythe Seventh her Great Grand Father This King's Remains notwithstanding the Commons had Voted in 1669 the Sum of 50000l for the Charge of taking it up a Solemn Funeral had of it and a Monument for it yet lay neglected as if it had been blasted by fate KingCharlesthe Second his Son they said forbidding of it A Physician that made inspection into the dissection of the Body related that nature had designed him above the most of mortal men for a long life but Providence ordered it otherwise for he was cut off in the Forty ninth year of his Age being his Climacterical and twenty fourth of his Reign leaving six Children behind him three Sons CharlesPrince ofWales JamesDuke ofYork andHenryDuke ofGloucester whereof the two Elder were Exiles and three Daughters MaryPrincess ofOrange Elizabetha Virgin who not long survived him andHenrietta Mariaborn atExeter Charleshis Eldest Son Charles StuartII assumed the Title of King upon his Father's Death Jan 30 1648 who was then at theHague when he heard of his Father's disastrous fate assumed the Title of King ofEngland c tho an Exile and without any Kingdom to command He was born at St James'sMay30 1630 it was said a Star appeared over the place where he had been born in broad day which in those times was interpreted to prognosticate hishappiness but the Ecclipse of the Sun which happened presently after was no less a presage of his future Calamities There was little remarkable in him or concerning him till the year 1639 when the unhappy disaster of breaking his Arm befell him and that not long after he was afflicted with a violent Feaver accompanied with a little of the Jaundice but having at length recovered his perfect health and the fatal differences begun long before but now daily increasing between the King his Father and the People he accompanied him into the North ofEngland where he was a Spectator of that dismall Cloud which tho small at its first gathering yet was pregnant with that dreadful storm which in a short time spread it self over him his Father and three Nations For going to take possession ofHull as they thought they were by SirJohn Hothamdenied Entrance and forced to wait several hours at the Gate all in vain From this time forward the War increasing between the King and Parliament he was first spectator of that successless Battle to his Father's Arms atEdgehill staid some time after atOxford From thence returning to the Field and the King's forces in the West under the command of the LordHopton of which the Prince was nominally General being routed by GeneralFairfax he was necessitated to retire to the Isle ofScilly and from thence betook himself intoFrance To whom his Father now depriv'd of Command himself sent a Commission of Generalissimo of those few Royalists that survived the late unhappy overthrows and this brought him to the Isle ofGuernsey where he possest himself of some Vessels that lay there and having joyned them to those he had brought with him out ofFrance he sailed from thence into theDowns where he seized several rich Merchant Ships and expected some Land forces fromHolland raised by the Prince ofOrangefor his Service But alas he was as unfortunate now in his Warlike attempts as his Father had been before and was still in his Treaties of Peace forPoyerandLanghorn who made a rising inWaleswere soon beaten so were theSurry EssexandKentishForces without any reinforcements from him as was designed and when he Landed some forces for the relief ofDeal Castle they were vanquished almost as soon as Landed This with the taking ofColchesterby SirThomas Fairfax sent him back again to his Sister the Princess ofOrangeto theHague Here it was that he was first Entertained with the horrible news of his Father's Tragical death and then saluted by the name of King but a forlorn Man and without", "it out he cannot tell 15And hearing now the noise and mournfull crieOf one with piteous voice demaunding ayd Seeing the damsell eke approching nie That nought but helpe againstRenaldoprayd What wight it was he guessed by and by Though looking pale like one that had bene frayd And though she had not late bene in his sight He thought it wasAngelicathe bright 16And being both a stout and courteous knight And loue a little kindling in his brest He promist straight to aide her all he might And to performe what euer she request And though he want a helmet yet to fightWith boldRenaldohe will do his best And both the one the other straight defied Oft hauing either others value tried 17Betweene them two a combat fierce began With strokes that might pierst yehardest rocks While they thus fight on foote and man to man And giue and take so hard and heauy knocks Away the damsell posteth all she can Their paine and trauell she requites with mocks So hard she rode while they were at their fight That she was cleane escaped out of sight 18When they long time contended had in vaine Who should remaine the maister in the field And that with force with cunning nor with paine The tone of them could make the other yeeld Renaldofirst did moue the Knight of Spaine Although he vsd such curtesie but seeld To make a truce ne was he to be blamed For loue his heart to other fight inflamed 19You thought said he to hinder me alone But you hurt your selfe as much or more You see the faireAngelicais gone So soone we leese that earst we sought so sore Had you me tane or slaine your gaine were none Sith you were ner the nere your loue therfore For while we two made this little stay She lets vs both alone and go'th her way 20But if you loue the Ladie as you say Then let vs both agree to find her out To her first will be our wisest way And when of holding her there is no doubt Then by consent let her remaine his pray That with his sword can proue himselfe most stout I see not else after our long debate How either of vs can amend his state 21Ferravv that felt small plea ure in the sight Agreed a lound and friendly league to make They lay aside all wrath aud malice quight And at the parting from the running lake The Pagan would not let the Christen knightTo follow him on foote for manners sake But prayes him mount behind his horses backe Aud so they seeke the damsell by the tracke 22O auncient knights of true and noble hart Riuals are those that be strs to one as are competitors to They iuals were one faith they liu'd not vnder Beside they felt their bodies shrewdly smartOr blowes late giuen and yet behold a wonder Through thicke and thin suspition set apart Like friends they ride and parted not asunder Vntill the horse with double spurring driuedVnto a way parted in two arriued 23And being neither able to descrieWhich way was goneAngelicathe bright Because the tracke of horses feet wherebyThey seeke her out appeare alike in sight They part and either will his fortune try The left hand one the other takes the right Ferra The Spaniard when he wandred had a while Came whence he went the way did him beguile 24He was arriu'd but there with all his paine Where in the foord he let his helmet fall And of his Ladie whom he lou'd in vaine He now had litle hope or none at all His helmet now he thinkes to get againe And seekes it out but seeke it while he shall It was so deeply sunken in the sand He cannot get it out at any hand 25Pepler a tree that groweth by the water like a Willow Hard by the b nke a tall yong P pler grew Which he cut downe thereof a pole to make With which each place in feeling and in vew To find his scull he vp and downe doth rake But lo a hap vnlookt for doth ensew While he such needlesse frutelesse paine doth take He saw a knight arise out of the brooke Breast hie with visage grim and angry looke 26The ghost of Arga The knight was arm'd at all", 'And in Marche a sowe to his gardyner And in May a foole of a wyse mans counsell he shal neuer good larder fayre gardyne nor yet well kept counsel Ferre from thy kynsmen ast thee wrath not thy neighbours next thee In a good corne countrie threste the and sit downe Robyn and rest thee Who that buyldeth his house all of salowesAnd pricketh a blynde horse ouer the falowesAnd suffereth his wife to seke many halowesGod sende him the blesse of euerlastyng galowes If these be not directed then go they at adue ture There ben foure thinges full harde to know which way that they will drawe The fyrst is the wayes of a young man The seconde is the course of a vessell in the sea The third of an adder or of a serpent sprente The fourth of a foule sittyng on any thyng Two wiues in one house two rattes and one mouse Two dogges and one bone shal neuer accorde in one Who that m nneth him with his kynAnd closeth his crofte with chery treesShall many hedges brokenAnd also lytle good seruyce The Companyes of beastes and foules AN herde of hartesan herde of al maner derean herde of swansan herde of cra esan herde of curlewesan herde of wrennesan herde of harlottesa nye of fesauntesa beuy of Ladyesa cite o grayesa ery of o yesa rychesse of martronsa besynes of fe ettesa brace of gr houndes r ii a les of rehoundes or iii a couple of spanyelsa couple of re ning houndes a lytter of wolpesa kyndell of younge cattesa beuy of r sa beuy of quaylesa sege of Heronsa sege of byttouresa sord or a sute of mallardsa mustre of pecockesa walke of suitesa congregacion of peoplean exaltyng of larkesa watch of nyghtyngalesan hoste of mena feloshyppyng of yemena cherme of goldfinchesa caste of breada couple or a payre of botelsa flyght of douesan vnkyndnes of rauensa clateryng of choughesa dissimulacion of byrdesa route of knightesa pryde of lyonsa sleuthe of bearesa draught of butler a prou e shewi g o taylersa temperaunce of o kesa stalke of fostersa boste of souldyoursa laughter of ostlersa glosyng of tauernersa malepe es of pedl rsa thraue of thresshersa squat of daubersa fyghtyng of beggersa synguler of boresa dryft of tame swynean harrasse of horsa ragge of coltes or a rakea baren of mulesa tryppe of gotesa tryppe of haresa gaggyll of geesea broode of hennesa badelynge of duckesa nonpaciens of wyuesa state of pryncesa though of baronsa prudence of vycaryesa superfluitie of nunnesa scoole of clerkesa doctrine of doctoursa conuertyng of prechoursa sentence of Iudgesa dampnyng of Iuryoursan obeisaunce of seruau tesa sete of vsshersa tygendes of pyesan hoste of sparowesa swarme of beesa caste of Haukes of the toure twoa lese of yesame haukes iii a flyght of goskaukesa flyght of swalowesa byldynge of rookesa murmuracyon of staresa route of wuluesan vntrouth of sompnersa melody of harpersa pouerty of pypersa subtiltie of sergeauntesa tabernacle of bakersa dryft of fysshersa dysgysynge of aylersa bleche of soutersa smere of coryoursa cluster of grapesa cluster of churlesa rag of maydensa rafull of knauesa blusshe of boyesan vncredibilite of kocoldesa couy of pat rychesa spryng of telesa dessarte of lapwyngesa fall of wodcockesa congregacion of plouersa couerte of cootesa dule of tur yllesa scull of freresa bominable sight of monksa sclul of fyshean example of mastersan obseruaunce of heremitesan eloquence of lawersan execucyon of officersa fayth of marchauntesa uisio of steward of housa ker e of pantersa credence of fewersa lepe of ydarde a shrewednes of a sculke of theuesa sculke of foxesa nest of rabbettesa labour of molesa mu e of houndesa kenell of cachesa sute of a lyama cowardnes of curresa sourde of wylde swynea stod of maresa pace of assesa droue of netea flocke of sheepa gagle of womena pepe of chekynsa multeplyeng of husba desa po y fycalytye of prelatesa dygnytye of chanonsa charge of curatesa discrecion of preestesa disworship of scortesExplicit Here folow yedewtermes to speake of brekyng or dressyng of diuers beastes foules c And the same is shewed of certayne fysshes ADere brokenA goose reredan embr w ng of a uersa do s portersa blast of hunters a thretenyng of courtyersa promyse o stersa lyeng of pardo ersa mysbeleue of payntersa lasshe of cartersa skolding of kewstersa wondering of tynkersa wa wa d es of ha wardsa worshyp of wrytersa neuerchryuyng of iuglersa fraunche of myllersa feast', ' Understand Oh yis I can philosophize an so forth said McSpalten sitting on a wooden bench and looking as wise as an owl Then here almost on the top of the horses haunches said Frank are the valves by means of which I can at any time examine either the water or the steam and regulate accordingly Forward of this is the place where my fire burns the door of the furnace being in the chest as you can see Flues running up through the animals head will allow the smoke to pass out of his ears while similar pipes will carry the steam out of the horses nose Musha musha did yez iver hear the bate o that murmured Patrick In the head continued Frank I have arranged a clockwork contrivance that will feed coils of magnesium wire as fast as it burns to the flame of a small lamp that is set between a polished reflector and the glass that forms each eye I shall thus have a powerful light at night time and on the level plains shall be able to see very clearly one mile ahead if the night was just as black as a piece of coal Worra worra gasped McSpalten Me head is turnin round Go on me gossoon Of course the power is applied by means of iron rods running down the hollow limbs and having an upward downward and forward motion By reversing steam I can make the horse back Here at the knees I open these slides and rake out the cinders and ashes that fall from the fire in the horses chest The animals hoofs are sharp shod so theres no danger of him slipping either uphill or down An will ye be afther ridin on the back of that crayture Oh no smiled Frank I am making a wagon to ride in and carry my supplies for myself and the horse and the animal will be harnessed to the truck which will be constructed so as to stand the joltings of rapid travel There now I guess you can understand the idea of the thing pretty well cant you Oh yis I can philosophize an so forth an I have the ijee very foinely said Patrick McSpalten An now Ill be afther goin to me cousins the OFlaherty family hard by Its out wist Im goin mesilf tomorrow an I may mate you there some foine day Ill grow wid the counthry an whin I make a fartune loike me Cousin Shea then its back to swate Clonakilty Ill go an thin Ill be Esquire McSpalten Do yez moind that Success to you said Frank Youll make it out I guess Faith Ill thry said Patrick Will yez be afther havin the nateness to sind me respects to me Cousin Shea and tell the mon that I hope to mate him in this land I will said Frank Take care of yourself look out for sharpers keep your weather eye skinned and your hand on your wallet Goodbye Goodbye me brave gossoon said the Irishman grasping the boys slender hand in a farewell shake ', ' No HOW TO DO PUZZLES Containing over three hundred interesting puzzles and conundrums with key to same A complete book Fully illustrated By A Anderson ETIQUETTE No HOW TO DO IT OR BOOK OF ETIQUETTE It is a great life secret and one that every young man desires to know all about Theres happiness in it No HOW TO BEHAVE Containing the rules and etiquette of good society and the easiest and most approved methods of appearing to good advantage at parties balls the theatre church and in the drawingroom DECLAMATION No HOW TO RECITE AND BOOK OF RECITATIONS Containing the most popular selections in use comprising Dutch dialect French dialect Yankee and Irish dialect pieces together with many standard readings No HOW TO BECOME A SPEAKER Containing fourteen illustrations giving the different positions requisite to become a good speaker reader and elocutionist Also containing gems from all the popular authors of prose and poetry arranged in the most simple and concise manner possible No HOW TO DEBATE Giving rules for conducting debates outlines for debates questions for discussion and the best sources for procuring information on the questions given SOCIETY No HOW TO FLIRT The arts and wiles of flirtation are fully explained by this little book Besides the various methods of handkerchief fan glove parasol window and hat flirtation it contains a full list of the language and sentiment of flowers which is interesting to everybody both old and young You cannot be happy without one No HOW TO DANCE is the title of a new and handsome little book just issued by Frank Tousey It contains full instructions in the art of dancing etiquette in the ballroom and at parties how to dress and full directions for calling off in all popular square dances No HOW TO MAKE LOVE A complete guide to love courtship and marriage giving sensible advice rules and etiquette to be observed with many curious and interesting things not generally known No HOW TO DRESS Containing full instruction in the art of dressing and appearing well at home and abroad giving the selections of colors material and how to have them made up No HOW TO BECOME BEAUTIFUL One of the brightest and most valuable little books ever given to the world Everybody wishes to know how to become beautiful both male and female The secret is simple and almost costless Read this book and be convinced how to become beautiful BIRDS AND ANIMALS No HOW TO KEEP BIRDS Handsomely illustrated and containing full instructions for the management and training of the canary mockingbird bobolink blackbird paroquet parrot etc No HOW TO RAISE DOGS POULTRY PIGEONS AND RABBITS A useful and instructive book Handsomely illustrated By Ira Drofraw No HOW TO MAKE AND SET TRAPS Including hints on how to catch moles weasels otter rats squirrels and birds Also how to cure skins Copiously illustrated By J Harrington Keene No HOW TO STUFF BIRDS AND ANIMALS A valuable book giving instructions in collecting preparing mounting and preserving birds animals and insects ', ' Candour is a great virtue There is a charm a healthy charm in frankness Why this mystery Why these secrets Have they worked good Have they benefited us O my friend I would not say so to my mother I would not be tempted by any sufferings to pain for an instant her pure and affectionate heart but indeed Doctor Masham indeed indeed what I tell you is true all my late illness my present state all all are attributable but to one cause this mystery about my father What can I tell you said the unhappy Masham Tell me only one fact I ask no more Yes I promise you solemnly I promise you I will ask no more Tell me does he live He does said the Doctor Venetia sank upon his shoulder My dear young lady my darling young lady said the Doctor she has fainted What can I do The unfortunate Doctor placed Venetia in a reclining posture and hurried to a brook that was nigh and brought water in his hand to sprinkle on her She revived she made a struggle to restore herself It is nothing she said I am resolved to be well I am well I am myself again He lives my father lives I was confident of it I will ask no more I am true to my word O Doctor Masham you have always been my kind friend but you have never yet conferred on me a favour like the one you have just bestowed But it is well said the Doctor as you know so much that you should know more Yes yes As we walk along he continued we will converse or at another time there is no lack of opportunity No now now eagerly exclaimed Venetia I am quite well It was not pain or illness that overcame me Now let us walk now let us talk of these things He lives I have little to add said Dr Masham after a moments thought but this however painful it is necessary for you to know that your father is unworthy of your mother utterly they are separated they never can be reunited Never said Venetia Never replied Dr Masham and I now warn you if indeed as I cannot doubt you love your mother if her peace of mind and happiness are as I hesitate not to believe the principal objects of your life upon this subject with her be for ever silent Seek to penetrate no mysteries spare all allusions banish if possible the idea of your father from your memory Enough you know he lives We know no more Your mother labours to forget him her only consolation for sorrows such as few women ever experienced is her child yourself your love Now be no niggard with it Cling to this unrivalled parent who has dedicated her life to you Soothe her sufferings endeavour to make her share your happiness but of this be certain that if you raise up the name and memory of your father between your mother and yourself her life will be the forfeit ', "severe Cut upon our Business 'Till then if a Customer stept out of the way we knew where to have her No doubt you know Mrs Coaxer there 's a Wench now 'till to day with a good Suit of Clothes of mine upon her Back and I could never set Eyes upon her for three Months together Since the Act too against Imprisonment for small Sums my Loss there too hath been very considerable and it must be so when a Lady can borrow a handsom Petticoat or a clean Gown and I not have the least Hank upon her And o ' my Conscience now a days most Ladies take a Delight in cheating when they can do it with Safety Peachum Madam you had a handsom Gold Watch of us tother Day for seven Guineas Considering we must have our Profit To a Gentleman upon the Road a Gold Watch will be scarce worth the taking Mrs Trapes Consider Mr Peachum that Watch was remarkable and not of very safe Sale If you have any black Velvet Scarfs they are a handsom Winter wear and take with most Gentlemen who deal with my Customers 'T is I that put the Ladies upon a good Foot 'T is not Youth or Beauty that fixes their Price The Gentlemen always pay according to their Dress from half a Crown to two Guineas and yet those Hussies make nothing of bilking of me Then too allowing for Accidents I have eleven fine Customers now down under the Surgeon 's Hands what with Fees and other Expenses there are great Goings out and no Comings in and not a Farthing to pay for at least a Month 's Clothing We run great Risques great Risques indeed Peachum As I remember you said something just now of Mrs Coaxer Mrs Trapes Yes Sir To be sure I stript her of a Suit of my own Clothes about two Hours ago and have left her as she should be in her Shift with a Lover of hers at my House She call'd him up Stairs as he was going to Mary bone in a Hackney Coach And I hope for her own sake and mine she will persuade the Captain to redeem her for the Captain is very generous to the Ladies Lockit What Captain Mrs Trapes He thought I did not know him An intimate Acquaintance of yours Mr Peachum Only Captain Macheath as fine as a Lord Peachum To morrow dear Mrs Dye you shall set your own Price upon any of the Goods you like We have at least half a Dozen Velvet Scarfs and all at your Service Will you give me leave to make you a Present of this Suit of Night clothes for your own wearing But are you sure it is Captain Macheath Mrs Trapes Though he thinks I have forgot him no body knows him better I have taken a great deal of the Captain 's Money in my Time at second hand for he always lov'd to have his Ladies well drest Peachum Mr Lockit and I have a little Business with the Captain You understand me and we will satisfy you for Mrs Coaxer 's Debt Lockit Depend upon it we will deal like Men of Honour Mrs Trapes I do n't enquire after your Affairs so whatever happens I wash my Hands o n't It hath always been my Maxim that one Friend should assist another But if you please I 'll take one of the Scarfs home with me 'T is always good to have something in Hand Illustration Illustration SCENE IV Newgate Lucy Jealousy Rage Love and Fear are at once tearing me to pieces How I am weather beaten and shatter'd with Distresses AIR XLVI One Evening having lost my Way c Music I 'm like a Skiff on the Ocean tost Now high now low with each Billow born With her Rudder broke and her Anchor lost Deserted and all forlorn While thus I lie rolling and tossing all Night That Polly lies sporting on Seas of Delight Revenge Revenge Revenge Shall appease my restless Spirit I have the Rats bane ready I run no Risque for I can lay her Death upon the Ginn and so many die of that naturally that I shall never be call'd in question But say I were to be hang'd I never could be hang'd for any thing that would give", ' He knew nothing at all of the different hereditary tendencies to evil that exist in the mind His observation had never led him to see how two persons raised in precisely the same manner would turn out very differentlythe one proving a good and the other a bad citizen His knowledge of human nature therefore never for a moment caused him to suspect that in encouraging a feeling of cruelty in Dick Lawson he might be only putting blood upon the tongue of a young lionthat there might be in his mind hereditary tendencies to evil which encouragement to rob a birds nest or to set two dogs to fighting by one occupying his position and influence might cause to become so active as to ultimately make him a curse to society And such in a year or two Dick seemed becoming He had in that time although but fourteen years of age got almost beyond his mothers control His dog and himself were the terror of nearly all the dogs and boys in the neighbourhood for both were surly quarrelsome and tyrannical Even Mr Acres had found it necessary to forbid him to appear on his premises Rover having temporarily lamed time after time every one of his dogs and Dick having twice beaten two of his black boys farmhands because of some slight offence To be revenged on him for this he robbed a fine apricottree of all its fruit both green and ripe on the very night before Mr Acres had promised to send a basket full the first produced in the neighbourhood that spring to a friend who was very much esteemed by him Though he strongly suspected Dick yet he had no proof of the fact and so made no attempt to have him punished Shortly after the boy was apprenticed to a tanner and currier a severe man chosen as his master in the hope that his rigid discipline might do something towards reclaiming him As the tanner had as many dogs as he wanted he objected to the reception into his yard of Dicks illnatured cur But Dick told his mother that unless Rover were allowed to go with him he would not go to the trade selected for him He was resolute in this and at last Mrs Lawson persuaded Mr Skivers the tanner to take him dog and all In his new place he did not get along except for a very short time without trouble At the end of the third month for neglect of work bad language and insolence but particularly for cruelties practised upon a dog that had gotten the mastery over Rover Mr Skivers gave him a most tremendous beating Dick resisted and fought with might and main but he was but a boy and in the hands of a strong and determined man For a time this cowed Dick but in the same ratio that his courage fell when he thought of resisting his master singlehanded rose his bitter hate against him Skivers was a man who if he had reason to dislike any one about him could not let his feelings remain quiescent ', 'Iean le Preux if thou the French tongue reade also the Booke intituled Des grands redoutables iugemens punitions de dieu aduenus au monde c and there thou shalt see that punishments bine executed vpon some one or other for the violating of euerie commandement of the Lord The which and such like examples God he sendeth daie by daie that men should know consider how that maie happen euerie forsworne blasphemous wicked person which happeneth to anie Finalie God as he iudgeth particularlie some for some special sinnes so he iudgeth vniuersalie al men when he taketh them out of this worlde by death For the wages of sinne is deathRom 6 23 Of which sith euerie man is guiltie noman escapeth the punishment of sinne which is death For it is the condition of al timesEccles 14 17 Thou shalt die the death Andit is appointed men that theie shal once dieHeb 9 27 For so much as al men sinnedRom 5 12 But the law of the spirite of life which is in Christ Iesus hath freed vsRom 8 2 from the lawe of sinne and of death whie therfore doe we die and are not forth with clothed with immortalitie I aunswere with BernardBern serm ad milites Cap 11 It is that the trueth of God maie be fulfilled For seeing God loueth mercie and trueth man is to die because he prophecied that he should yet shal rise againe least God seeme to forget his mercie So therfore death although it beare not dominion alwaie yet notwithstanding it abideth for the trueth of Gods sake or for time in vs euen as sinne although it nowe raigneth not in our mortal bodies yet are wee not without the same The thirde manner of God his iudgements is both by himself by man too As when he not onelie suffreth yeMagistrate to punish the bodies but also himselfe tormenteth yeminds of malefactors by himselfe Exa ples of which his iustice I wil recite two one shalbe of murtherer executed at Vienna named Paul theother of Muntzer the traitor put to death in Germanie Paul the murtherer For Paul hauing not onelie robbed his owne master of that monie which with great paines and toile he had gathered for the reliefe of him and his in necessitie but also murthered to make his waie sure first his felowe workman then maide seruant then his master next his mistres and last of al poore young infant maiden childe and being miraculouslie by God himselfe apprehended at Ratisbone citie distant from Vienna 50 Germane miles deliuered into the hands of the magistrate by them conueied to the place where that horrible fact was perpetrated and there according to the lawes of that countrie adiudged most bitter death amid his paines which were most greeuous to fleshe and blood he openlie confessed ytal his bodilie torments did not so much afflict his flesh as the last wordes of the poore infant and innocent whome among the rest he had murthered did torment his minde For when he came with bloodie hands to kil her yesweet babe entreated him earnestlie to saue her promising yebest thinges which she had for a recompence of his mercie in these words O Paul good Paul do not thou kil me and thou shalt al my poppets whensoeuer thou wilt Those words from the time hee had murthered her were as corosies at his heart and at his death as the paines of hel to his soule so testifieth good and godlie wtiterD G Maior Tom 6 Hom fol 509 b Muntzer also Muntzer the Traitor Father of the Anabapstes being readie to be put death for raising the poore Countrie men in Germanie against their leige Lordes and gouernours was so vexed in minde that such as stoode by him when he was to be executed might sensiblie heare his heart to pant shake and beate againe so did God for his part shewe his iudgement vpon him for his wickednes as witnesseth D George MaiorD G Maior Tom 7 fol 612 b CHAP 12 Whether al the wicked are punished in this worlde and whie theie are suffered in the opinion of man to florish IF God then so fauour iustice some wil saie he should iudge and punish al the wicked in this world He should in deede No wicked man but hath his punishment and he doth For there is not wicked', 'plainly spoken without gevyng any reason to it at all When we have declared the chief poynctes whereunto wee purpose to referre all our reasons wee muste heape matter and finde out argumentes to confirme thesame to the outermoste of our power makyng firste the strongest reasons that wee can and nexteafter gatheryng all probable causes together that beeyng in one heape thei maie seme strong and of greate weighte And whatsoever the adversarie hath saied against us to answere thereunto as tyme and place beste maie serve That if his reasons be light and more good maie bee doen in confutyng his then in confirmyng our awne it were best of all to sette upon hym and putte awaie by arte all that he hath fondely saied without witte For provyng the matter and searchyng out the substaunce or nature of the cause the places of Logique muste helpe to sette it forward But when the persone shalbe touched and not the matter we must seke els where and gather these places together i The name ii The maner of livyng iii Of what house he is of what countre and of what yeres iiii The wealthe of the man v His behaviour or daily enuryng with thynges vi What nature he hath vii Whereunto he is moste geven viii What he purposeth from tyme to tyme ix What he hath doen heretofor befaulne unto hym heretofore xi What he hath confessed or what he hath to saie for hymself In well examinyng of all these matters muche maie be said and greate likelihodes maie be gathered either to or fro the whiche places I used heretofore when I spake of matters in judgement against the accused souldiour Now in triyng the truth by reasons gathered of the matter we must first marke what was doen at that time by the suspected persone when suche and suche offences were committed Yea what he did before this acte was dooen Again the tyme muste bee marked the place the maner of doyng and what hart he bare hym As thoportunitie of doyngand the power he had to do this deede The whiche all sette together shal either acquitte him or finde him giltee These argumentes serve to confirme a matter in judgement for any hainous offence But in the other causes which are occupied either in praisyng or dispraisyng in perswadyng or diswadyng the places of confirmacion be suche as are before rehersed as when wee commende a thyng to prove it thus Honest Profitable Easie Necessarie to be doen And so of other in like maner or els to use in stede of these the places of Logique Therefore when we go aboute to confirme any cause wee maie gather these groundes above rehersed and even as the case requireth so frame our Reasones In confutyng of causes the like maie be had as we used to prove if we take the contrarie of thesame For as thynges are alleged so thei maie be wrested and as houses are buylded so thei maie bee overthrowen What though many conjectures be gathered and diverse matters framed to overthrowe the defendaunt yet witte maie finde out bywaies to escape and suche shiftes maie be made either in avoydyng the daunger by plain denial or els by objeccions and reboundyng again of reasons made that small harme shall turne to the accused persone though the presumptions of his offence be greate and he thought by good reason to be faultie The places of Logique as I saied cannot be spared for the confirmacion of any cause For who is he that in confirmyng a matter wil not know the nature of it the cause of it theffect of it what is agreyng therunto what likenesse there is betwixt that and other thinges what examples maie bee used what is contrary and what can be saied aginst it Therefore I wishe that every manne should desire and seke to have his Logique perfect before he looke to profite in Rhetorique consideryng the grounde and confirmacion of causes is for the moste part gathered out of Logique Of conclusion A conclusion is the handsome lappyng up together and brief heapyng of all that whiche was saied before stirryng the hearers by large utteraunce and plentifull gatheryng of good matter either the one waie or the other There are twoo partes of a conclusion the one resteth in gatheryng together briefly all suche argumentes as', 'nay contrary to the But netheles he was agast lest it sholde be oni preiudice ayenst y pope longe tyme taryed the or ythe wolde grau t or consente therto tyll he had better cou seyll auysement wtgood delyberatyon of kyng Edwarde his fader But whan they were with hym euery daye contynually be sechynge of many noble men requyred spoken to with many prayers sente made bytwene the than prynce Edwarde sent to his fader both vy co playnyng letters also by confortable conteyny ge all theyr suggestyous causes wtall y other kyng epystles letters for to conforte helpe of y wronges not only done to y kynge of Spayn but also for suche thyng as myght fall to other kyng Also yf it were not y soner holpe amended thrughe y dome helpe of knyghthode to them y it asked desired The whiche letter whan the kynge his wyse cou seyll had seen suche a kyng spoylynge robbynge with moche merueyll And sent ayen comfortable letters to prynce Edwarde his sone to y other kyng warned them for to arme them ordeyne theym ayenst that mysdoer to withstande them by y helpe of god y were suche enmyes to kynges whan this noble prynce had receyued this letters hymself with that other kynges before sayd all theyr cou seyll called he wolde vndertake the quard he bou d knytte sore y kynge y was deposed a greate othe that is to saye y besholde euer after mayntene y and fayth of holy chirche and also with all theyr mynystreo ryghtes defende frome all theyr cum And all y were ther ayenst ly to punysshe destroble lybertees preuyleges of holy creace mayntene y were wrongfully taken wt boren a waye by hym or by ou other by cause of hym hastely to dryue and put out saras mysbyleued people our o his with all his stre gth and his po er and suffre ne admitte none suche for no manere thynge ne cause too dwelle And that whan he had taken a woman he sholde neuer come in to non other womans bedde ne none other m nes wyfe too defoyle All thyse fo sayd thynges trewely for to kepe con tynue fulfyll as all his lyfe c me be was bou de by other afore notar s in presence wytnesse of tho kynges wtother prynces And thanne that gra ous prynces Edwarde vndertoke the cause the quarell of the kynge that was deposed and behyght hym with the grace of almyghty god to restoe hy ayen to bys kyngdom lete ordeyne gadre gydforthwith in all haste his many with me of armes for to warre and fyght in hysforsayd cause And in this same yere vpon the sande of y Scottes see y many a man sawe it thre dayes togyder there were seen two Egles of y which y one come out of y southe y other out of the north cruelly strongly they foughte togyder wrastled togyder y southe Egle fyrst ouercome y north egle all to rente hym wthis bylle his clawes ythe sholde not reste ne take no brethe and after y south egle fleyth home to his owne costes And anone after there folowed was leen in y morne after y son rysynge after in y last daye of Octobre sauynge one many sterres gadred togyder on an hepe felle downe to y erthe le uynge behynde the fyre bemes in maner of lyghtnynge whos fla mes brent co sumed mens clothes mens heer walky ge on y erth as it was sene y knowen of many a man And yet y northern wy de y is euer redy destyrnate to all ylle fro saynt Katherynes eue thre dayes after lost greate good withoute nombre And in this same dayes there felle come also such lyghtnyng thondre snow yll y if wasted destroyed men bestes houses trees Of the batayll of Spayne besyde the water of Nazers ytwas bytwene prynce Edward syr Henry bastard of Spay IN y yere of our lord a M CCC lxvii and of kynge Edwarde xlii the thyrde daye of Aprylle there was a stronge batayll and a greate in a large felde called Pryazers fast by the water of Nazers in spayne bytwene syre Edwarde the prynce syr Henry y bastarde of Spayne but the vyctory fell to prynce Edwarde by the grace of god And this same prynce Edwarde had wthym syr Iohn duke of Lancastre', "for me that I have urged convincing reasons to prove he cannot be which Reasons as borrowed fromnatureand theschoolmen with whom sir I hope you are not implacably fallen out I do not urge as thesupream Iudgesof what I there prove but as subservient mediums which carry a musick and consent to that whichGodhath said of himself in the more perfectRuleof hisWord So that for doing this to charge me as you do with the Study of theLullian Art is eithernonsencein your Letter or anIllationwhich resolvs it self into a contemptible mistake which is That becauseLullius who wrote ofChymistry was calledRaymundus I who have read anotherRaymunduswho wrote ofNatural Theologie am to be called aLullianist which is aLogickas wretched as if I should say MrCheynellhath readCajetane and hath made him amarginal note Therefore he is aseekerof thePhilosophers Stone and study's to convert theOreandTinof thekingdomintoGold Sir YourLogickis not much mended when you say That the Word thereupon is sometimesIllative sometimesOrdinative For take it which way you will As it stands in your lastletter you are bound to give me thanks as aPoet that I dealt not with you as aSophister and proclaimed your infirmity for having utter'd acontradiction Whichcontradiction I confess might have been avoydedby the insertion of theomitted word or two for want of which you say mysophisticall Criticismis abortive and came but with one legg into the World In answer to your nextParagraph I shall most readily grant That 'tis ahigh fault to picture God Because any suchDraughtnot being possible to be made of him but by resembling of him tosomethingw n is able to afford aSpeciesorIdeato thesense would besides theFalsenessof it where agross material figureshould represent apure invisible Essence degrade him from the honour which he ought to hold in ourMindswhich are his Temple in whichTempleif he should hang up in aframeortable which should contract and shrink him to the finiteModelof amanor any othercreature 'twere the way to convert him into anIdoll and so as I have often said to sin against thesecond Commandement which as it may be broken by spending ourWorshipuponfalse Gods so it may also be broken by ourfalse portraitures andapprehensions andvenerationsof theTrue The case of theSaintsis far otherwise For whosepictures turn'd into Idols as I have no where pleaded For asIdolsI acknowledge they are the crime of those who worship them so asOrnaments you will never be able convincingly to prove but that they may be innocently retain'd and be lookt on by those who do only count themspeechless Colours The like may be said of alPicturesmade ofChrist which pretend to express no more of him then is capable ofRepresentation and exceed not thelinesandsymetryof hisBodyandflesh For I shal grant you that to Limb hisDivinity or to draw him in both hisNatures as he is in non Latin alphabet Godas well asman is altogether impossible and not in the power of anyPainter though we should recallApelles orParrhasiusfrom their Graves and once more putPencilsinto their Hand You know sir if amanshould have hispicturedrawn 'twould be an impossible task if he should enjoyn thePainterto limb hissoul as well as theproportionandfeatureof hisBody since theSoulis a thing so unexpressible to the sense that it scarce affords anyIdeato be understood by themind Sir if you have read Aristotles Books in non Latin alphabet you wil there find that theproper Objectsof al thesensesbesides those of theEye though much grosser thenSpiritsorSouls cannot be brought intopicture APaintermay draw aflowerbut he cannot limb ascent He may paintfire but he cannot drawheat He may furnish a table with animaginary banquet but he that should offer to taste of thisbanquetwould find himself cozen'd The Reason is becauseNatureit self makes it impossible for theproperObject ofonesenseto be theObjectofanother And finds notartorcoloursfor anything invisible But only for thoseSuperficie's Symetry's andsensible partsof Things which are first capable to beseen and then to be transcribed into apicture But why that part of Christ which after his Resurrection when it began to cease to be any longer a part of thisvisibleWorld was seen of above five hundred brethren at once may not be painted Nay why thefigureof aDove or ofcloven Tonguesoffire wherein thethird personin theglorious Trinityappeared when he descended upon our Mediator Christ and sate upon theheadsof theApostles may not be brought intoimagery I must confess to you I am not sharp witted enough to perceive Though this I shal freely say to you and pray do not call it Poetry That to maintain that Christ thus inpicturemay beworshipt is such a peece ofSupe stition as not only teaches the simple to commit", 'in their heades Consideringthat the one dyd folowe and serueDionysius after that he was driuen out of SIRACVSA and the other also was but a priuate captaine of a bande of footemen of those that came in withDion Timoleonin contrary maner was sent to be generall of the SIRACVSANS vpon their great instance and sute And he hauing no neede to seeke or hunte after it but onely to keepe the power and authoritie they dyd willingly put into his handes so soone as he had destroyed and ouerthrowen all suche as woulde vniustly vsurpe the gouernment he dyd immediately of his owne good wyll franckly resigne vp his office and charge And sure so is this a notable thyng to be commended and estemed inPaulus AEmylius who hauing conquered so great and riche a realme he neuer increased his goodes the value of one farthing nether dyd see nor handle any mony at all although he was very liberall and gaue largely others The wo derful continencie of AEmylius from bribes Imeane not in speaking this to vpbrayde or detectTimoleon for that he accepted a fayre house the SIRACVSANS gaue him in the citie and a goodly mannor also in the countrie for in such cases there is no dishonesty in receiuing but so is it greater honesty to refuse then to take But that vertue is most rare and singuler Not to take giftes commended for a singular vertue where we see they will receiue nor take nothing though they iustly deserued it And if it be so that the body is stronger better co pou ded which best abideth chaunge of parching heate and nipping cold and that the mynde is much more stronger and stable that swelleth not vp with pride of prosperitie nor drowpeth for sorowe in aduersitie Then it appeareth thatAEmyliusvertue was so much more perfect in that he shewed him selfe of no lesse graue and constant a mynde AEmylius Constancie for exceeded Timoleons in the pacience he endured for his losse and sorowe happened him losyng at one tyme in manner both his children then hehad done before in al his triumphe and greatest felicitie VVhereTimoleonto the contrarye hauing done a worthie act against his brother could with no reasone suppresse the griefe and sorowe he felt but ouercome with bitter griefe and repentaunce continued the space of twentie yeeres togeather and neuer durst once only shewe his face againe in the market place nor deale any more in matters of the common weale Truely for a man to beware to doo euil and to shonne from euil it is a verie good and comely thyng so also to be sorie and a fearde of euerye reproche and ill opinion of the worlde it sheweth a simplenesse of nature and a good and well disposed minde but no manly corage The ende of Timoleons life THE LIFE OF Pelopidas To be so bold ve turous is not good CAto the elder aunswered certaine on a time that maruelously commendeda bolde a venturous and desperate man for the warres that there was great oddes to esteeme manhodde so muche and lyfe so litle And surely it was wisely spoken of him The report goeth that kingAntigonusgaue paye to a souldier among other that was very hardie and venturous but he had a noughtie sickly bodye The king asked him one day what he ayled to be so pale and euill cullered The souldier told him he had a secret disease vpon him that he might not tell him with reuerence The king hearing him say so commaunded his Phisitions and Surgeons to looke to him and if he were curable that they should heale him with all possible speede and so they dyd After the souldier had his healthagaine he would venter no more so desperately in the warres as he dyd before Insomuch kingAntigonusselfe perceiuing his slacknes and drawing backe rebuked him and said him The aunswere of a souldier to king Antigonus that he wondred to see so great a chaunge and alteration in him The souldier neuer shrinking at the matter told him the troth plainely Your selfe and it please your maiestie is cause of my cowardlynes now by healing my disease that made my life lothsome to me Much like were a SIBARITANS wordes towching the life and manner of the LACEDAEMONIANS That it was no maruaill they had such a desire to die in the warres Diuers', 'brest and burnt the fat vpon the altare But the brest and the right shulder waued Aaron for a Waue offerynge before theLORDE as theLORDEcommaunded Moses And Aaron lift vp his ha de ouer the people and blessed them and came downe from the worke of the syn offerynge burnt offerynge and health offerynge And Moses and Aaron wente in to the Tabernacle of wytnesse And whan they came out agayne they blessed the people Then appeared the glory of theLORDE all the people For there came a fyre from theLORDE and vpon the altare it consumed the burnt offerynge and the fat Whan all the people sawe that they reioysed and fell vpon their faces TheX Chapter ANd yesonnes of Aaron Nadab andAbihu toke ether of the his censoure put fyre therin layed incense vpon it and brought straunge fyre before theLORDE which he commau ded them not Thenwente there out a fyre from yeLORDE and consumed them so that they dyed before theLORDE Then sayde Moses Aaron This is it that theLORDEsayde I wil be sanctified vpo them that come nye me and before all the people wil I be glorified And Aaron helde his peace Moses called Misael and Elzaphan the sonnes of Vsiel Aarons vncle and sayde them Go to and cary youre brethren out of the Sanctuary without the hoost And they wente and caried them forth in their albes without the hoost as Moses sayde Then sayde Moses Aaron to his sonnes Eleasar and Ithamar 14 6 aYe shall not vncouer youre heades ner rente yorclothes that ye dye not and the wrath come vpon the whole congregacion Let youre brethre of the whole house of Israel bewepe thisburnynge which theLORDEhath done As for you ye shall not go out from the dore of the Tabernacle of wytnesse lest ye dye for the anoyntinge oyle of theLORDEis vpon you And they dyd as Moses sayde TheLORDEspake Aaron sayde Thou thy sonnes wtthe shal drynke no wyne ner stronge drynke 44 d 1 bwhan ye go in to the Tabernacle of wytnesse that ye dye not Let this be a perpetuall lawe all yorposterities ytye maye knowlege to discerne what is holy and vnholy what is cleane vncleane that ye maye teach the children of Israel all the lawes which theLORDEhath spoken you by Moses And Moses sayde Aaron and Eleasar and Ithamar his sonnes that were left Take the remnaunt of the meat offerynge in the sacrifices of yeLORDE and eate it without leuen besyde the altare for it is most holy euen in the holy place shal ye eate it For it is thy dutye and thy sonnes dutye in the sacrifices of theLORDE for thus am I commaunded But the Wauebrest and the Heueshulder shalt thou eate and thy sonnes and thy doughters with the in a cleane place For this dutye is geuen the and thy children in the dead offerynges of the children of Israel For the Heueshulder and the Wauebrest to the offerynges of the fat shalbe brought in that they maye be waued for a Waue offeringe before theLORDE Therfore is it thine and thy childrens for a perpetuall dutye as theLORDEcommaunded And Moses sought for the goate of thesyn offerynge and founde it burnt And he was angrie at Eleasar and Ithamar yesonnes of Aaron which were left alyue and sayde Wherfore ye not eaten the syn offerynge in the holy place for it is most holy he hath geuen it you that ye might beare yesynne of the co gregacion to make agreme t for them before theLORDE Beholde the bloude of it came not in to the Sanctuary Ye shulde eaten it in the Sanctuary as I was commaunded Aaron sayde Moses Beholde this daye they offred their syn offerynge their burnt offerynge before yeLORDE And it is chaunsed me after this maner And shulde I eate of the syn offerynge to daye be mery before theLORDE Whan Moses herde that he was content TheXI Chapter ANd yeLORDEtalked wtMoses Aaron sayde Speake yechildre of Israel and saye Deu 14 a Act 10bThese are the beestes which ye shal eate amo ge all yebeestes vpo earth What so euer hath hoffe deuydeth it in to two clawes cheweth cud amonge the beestes that shal ye eate But loke what cheweth cud hath hoffe deuydeth it not as the Camell the same is vncleane you ye shal not eate it The Conyes chewe cud but they deuyde', "before the ratification of the was as the opinions already cited indicate that congress before the confederation possessed by the consent of the people of the United States sovereign and supreme powers for national purposes and among others the supreme powers of peace and war and as an incident the right of entertaining appeals in the last resort in prize causes even in opposition to state legislation And that the actual powers exercised by congress in respect to national objects furnished the best exposition of its constitutional authority since they emanated from the representatives of the people and were acquiesced in by the people I have here as before inserted the whole passage which relates to this remarkable opinion as to the effect of the declaration of independence both because I am unwilling u See also 1 Kent Comra Lect 10 p 196 President Monroe 's Exposition and Message 4th of May 1822 p 8 9 10 11 r Pcnhallow 90 91 94 109 110 111 112 117 Journals of Congress March 1779 p 86 to 88 1 Kent Comm 198 199 z to misstate the positions of the author and because I am well content to give to it all the benefit of that ability with which it is presented I shall now proceed to remark very succinctly upon several passages which more particularly demand our scrutiny and observation In a preceding passage 201 the learned author remarks Thus was organized under the auspices and with the consent of the people acting directly in their primary sovereign capacity and without the intervention of the functionaries to whom the ordinary powers of the government were delegated in the colonies the first national government which has been very aptly called the revolutionary government since in its origin and progress it was wholly conducted upon revolutionary principles Now here in the first place we have a misstatement of the fact as is manifest from said that in some of the states where the legislatures were in session delegates to the congress of 1774 were appointed by them that is by the functionaries to whom the ordinary powers of the government were entrusted So that this congress was composed of members chosen indifferently in the several states cither by the legislatures or conventions as each state thought proper a fact going far to establish the independent sovereign action of each state in appointing those who were to represent them in this great congress of nations But in the second place it would have made no difference as to the matter in question whether all or none of the states had made the appointment by conventions instead of by the ordinary functionaries of government For the question here is whether this appointment of delegates was state action or the action of the great body of the American people composing oik nation Now whether the appointments were made by legislatures or conventions they were equally the result of w A distinction has been taken at the bar says judge Iredell between a state and the peopli of a tn r It is a distinction 1 am not capable of comprebrnding By a state forming a republic speaking of it as a moral person I do not mum the legislature of the state the executive or the judiciary but all the citizens which coinposc that state and arc if I may so express myself integral parts of it all together forming a body politic Of course he z no more represented the individual state than the convention The convention in each state was the representative of that state quoad the matter on which it acted It represented no other state It was amenable to none other It was itself the impersonation of that sovereignty It was appointed indeed by the people acting in their primary sovereign capacity but yet as separate communities and not as forming one great whole but not beyond them Accordingly their delegates looked only to them obeyed them alone submitted to their instructions and were removable by them all which demonstrably proves that the conventions of the states were as distinct from each other as the ordinary functionaries and that the acts of each was in behalf and by authority of its own state as a distinct sovereign and not in right of any other part of the confederated states or of the whole people of America as constituting one people In accordance with this character each delegation voted together and the", "without a cause and the Governour or Governours are to use his or their power for the Common good that they give no just occasion to dis engage the people and to make them change The occasion of chusing Governours The occasion of people's chusing Governours was theCountries danger Sect 15 and the end of that choyse was thepeoples safety whichSamuelimplyed when he faulted the Israelitesfor desiring a Kingso unseasonably at a timewhen they dwelled safely and were delivered from their enemies on every side 1 Sam 12 11 Indeed Israelwere without Rulers sometimes whenall things were in peace andevery man went to his owne inheritance Judg 21 25 but whenFamineappeared orwhen Warapproached then they chose them Governoursto feed them Esa 3 5 8 orto judge them andto fight their Battels 1 Sam 8 20 when Judges ruled Ruth 1 1 Elders Kings orCaptaines and the Governours chosen performing the peoples trust did thereby oblige the people to stand by their Trustees and some by theWord preachedfor them some by the Sword fought for them some by their Pen wrotefor them and some with heart and tongue prayedfor them accordingly Againe when Kings and Rulers did faile their trust reposed in them they dissolved the bands of the peoples Allegiance towards them and the people failing of performing their fealty to such Trust breakers were spared by Gods appointment Thus when theten Tribesfell from KingRehoboamfor his roughnesse towards them and the people set upJeroboamfor their King Judahwas from God by the Prophetforbid to fight against them for the thing was of the Lord 1 King 12 16 20 24 Thus the oldRomanscast offTarquin and all Kingly Government for the pride and cruelty of that King and for the unchastity of his lecherous Sons and chose them Consuls who might better consult and provide for the Countries good Also it is said ofBrutus who was one of their Consuls That he scourged and beheaded his owne Sons for attempting to bring in Kings againe Florus lib 1 cap 9 Just Governours to be upheld by the people To the Free People of England Epist DEare Fellow Commoners it hath been declared already that the best way to settle the Common wealth in a firme and lasting peace is to looke backe to rules of equity and justice to principles of Nature and right Reason to Gods Law and good Conscience and every one of you must contribute your utmost hereunto That power lyeth in you and there is now recovered your right to use it Your Liberties have been redeemed to you at a deare rate and with great expence of Bloud and of Treasure maintaine it then as Free men anduse your Liberty not against your selves but for your selves Cease mourning forSaul the King and his Traines the Body is not destroyed by removing bad humours let your hearts be towards the Governours ofEngland who have willingly offered themselves among the people and to their Servants who have jeoparded their livesfor your sakes I meane to theCommons in Parliament theCouncell of State andtheir Armies whohave not designed upon you for their owne worldly advantage but have scoped at your welfare who by no sensible feares have suffered themselves to be perverted from impartiall Justice but have bound up your safety and theirs in one With what reason should they receive the benefits of Law who deny obedience to the Law What priviledge can a proprietary possesse by Law of the Land who denies to doe that which even the Law of Nature calls for of him The non engaging does not strip him of his priviledge of the Law but the standing by himselfe without Law who engages not brings him into danger and certainly he deserves no advantage by a Garrison who refuses to help in time of a Siedge And having performed their trust they have declared themselves willing to lay downe their power not Lording it over you but leaving the power free to you for chusinga new Representative and being set free chuse for your selves for yee need Counsellours butNunquam consilium suit in populo nunquam certa constans vitae ratio andwhere no counsell is the people fall but in the multitude of Counsellours there is safety Prov 11 14 only take heed to your choyse for a wrong choyse brings a plague as whenIsrael chose them a Captaine to goe back into Aegypt it was said They shall not see the Land of Canaan", 'Nahor Abrahams brother came forth and bare a pytcher vpon hir shulder and she was a very fayre damsell of face and yet a virgin and vnknowne of eny man She wente downe to the well and fylled hir pitcher and came vp agayne Then ranne the seruaunt to mete her and sayde Let me drynke a litle water out of yepitcher And she sayde drynke syr And haistely let she downe the pitcherin hir hande and gaue him drynke And whan she had geuen him drynke she sayde I wyll drawe for thy Camels also tyll they dronke ynough And she made haist and poured out hir pitcher in to the trough and ranne agayne to the well to drawe and drew for all his Camels The ma marueyled at her and helde his tonge tyll he knewe whether theLORDEhad prospered his iourney or not Now whan the Camels had all dronken he toke a golde earynge of half a Sycle weight and two bracelettes for hir handes weynge ten Sycles of golde and sayde Doughter whose art thou tell me Is there rowme for vs in thy fathers house to lodge in She sayde him I am the doughter of Bethuel the sonne of Mylca whom she bare Nahor Gen 22 dAnd sayde morouer him We plentye of litter and prouender and rowme ynough to lodge in Then the man bowed himself and thankedtheLORDE and sayde Praysed be theLORDEthe God of my master Abraham which hath not withdrawen his mercy and his trueth fro my master for theLORDEhath brought me the waye to my masters brothers house And the damsell ranne and tolde all this in hir mothers house And Rebecca had a brother called Laban And Laban ranne to the man without by the well syde and that came by the reason that he sawe the earynges and the bracelettes vpon his sisters handes and herde the wordes of Rebecca his syster that she sayde thus spake the man me And whan he came to the man beholde he stode by the Camels at the well syde And he sayde Come inSome reade thou be loued thou blessed of theLORDE wherfore stondest thou without I dressed the house and made rowme for yeCamels So he brought the man in to yehouse and vnbridled the Camels and gaue them litter and prouender and water to wash his fete and the mens that were with him and set meate before him Neuertheles he sayde I wil not eate tyllI fyrst tolde myne eara de 1 Re 16 They answered Tell on He sayde I am Abrahams seruaunt and theLORDEhath prospered my master richely so ythe is become greate and he hath geuen him shepe and oxe syluer and golde seruauntes and maidens Camels and Asses yee and Sara my masters wife hath borne my master a sonne in hir olde age en 21 a him hath he geuen all that he hath And my master hath taken an ooth of me and saide Thou shalt not take a wife for my sonne amonge the doughters of the Cananites in whose lande I dwell but go yewaye to my fathers house and to myne owne kynred and there take a wyfe for my sonne But I sayde my master What and the woman wyl not folowe me Then sayde he me TheLORDE before whom I walke shall sende his angell with the and prospere thy iourney that thou mayest take a wife for my sonne of myne owne kynred and of my fathers house And so whan thou commest to my kynred yf they geue her not ye thou shalt be discharged of myne oothe So I came this daye the well of water and sayde OLORDEthou God of my master Abraham Yf thou hast prospered my iourney that I go Beholde I stonde here by the well of water Now yf there come forth a virgin to draw water and I saye her g ue me a litle water to drinke out of thy pitcher and she saye me Drynke thou and I wyll drawe water for thy Camels also that the same be the woma which theLORDEhath prouyded for my masters sonne Now or euer I had spoken out these wordes in my hert beholde Rebecca commeth forth with a pitcher vpon hir shulder and goeth downe to the well and draweth Then sayde I geue me a drynke And immediatly she toke downe the pitcher fro hir', "us in the woods happily for poor Lady Julia they came in before we had done breakfast and I left them to go and look at some shellwork whilst I came up to finish my letter Harry is come back and has sent to speak with me I am really a person of great consequence at present I am in a very ill humor with him he may well be ashamed to appear however the worst of criminals deserves to be heard I will admit him he is at the door Adio 20 1 WEDNESDAY Five in the Morning GREAT heaven what a night have I past all other fears give way before that of displeasing her Yes let me be wretched but let her not suppose me unworthy let her not see me in the light of a man who barters the sentiments of his soul for sordid views of avarice or ambition and using means proportioned to the baseness of his end forges a falsehood to excuse his attendance on her seduces an heiress to give him clandestine assignations and in a place guarded doubly guarded at this time by the sacred and inviolable laws of hospitality from such unworthy purposes I will clear my conduct though at the hazard of exposing her whose love for me deserves a different treatment let her be the victim of that indiscretion by which she has ruined me and can I be thus base Can I betray the believing unsuspecting heart my mind is distracted but why do I say betray I know Lady Anne 's greatness of mind and for Lady Julia yes the secret will be as safe with them as in my own bosom Shall I own all my folly I can not though she shall never know my passion for herself support one moment the idea of Lady Julia 's imagining I love another I will go to Lady Anne as soon as she is up and beg her to convince her lovely friend my meeting this Lady was accidental I will not if I can avoid it say more I can not see her before this explanation I will ride out and breakfast with some friend I would not return till they are gone back to their apartments that I may see Lady Anne alone 20 2 Twelve o'clock Lady Anne has probed me to the quick I have trusted her without reserve as to this affair I have begged her to vindicate me to Lady Julia who is walking in the garden with some ladies of the neighborhood we are going to follow them I am to take the ladies aside whilst Lady Anne pleads my cause she calls me Farewell 20 3 Twelve at Night She forgives me and I am most happy Lady Anne has told her all and has had the goodness to introduce me to her as we walked unobserved by the ladies who were with us I have kissed her hand as a seal of my pardon That moment O Mordaunt with what difficulty did I restrain the transport of my soul Yes my friend she forgives me a sweet benign serenity reigns in her lovely eyes she approves my conduct she is pleased with the concern I show at giving pain to the heart which loves me her chearfulness is returned and has restored mine she rules every movement of my heart as she pleases never did I pass so happy a day I am all joy no sad idea can enter I have scarce room even for the tender compassion I owe to her I have made wretched I am going to bed but without the least expectation of sleep joy will now have the same effect as I last night found from a contrary cause Adieu 21 1 Thursday Morning I Have reconciled the friends the scene was amazingly pathetic and pretty I am only sorry I am too lazy to describe it He kissed her hand without her showing the least symptom of anger she blushed indeed but if I understand blushes in short times are prodigiously changed The strange misses were of infinite use as they broke the continuity of the tender scene if I may be allowed the expression which however entertaining to Les Amies would have been something sickly to my Ladyship if it had lasted And now having united it must be my next work to divide them for seriously I am", "can secure subjects and private persons much less oblige them to such a war And herein 'twill be worth your while to considerDavid's case and observe the judgment he makes upon it God had foretold and promised that the Kingdom ofIsrael Saulbeing now rejected should be Established uponDavid To which he was therefore actually anointed bySamuel Which highly exasperating the rage and madness ofSaulagainst him Sam 24 after many private attempts in vain and without success he causelesly pursues poor innocentDavid and musters up all the Trainbands and Militia of his Kingdom to destroy him ButDavidstill shifting and flying for his life takes sanctuary at last in the sides of a Cave WhitherSaul being in his march after him by chance turns aside from his Army for the easement of Nature and so falls singly and unawares intoDavid's hands ButDavid and his Men being all this while unseen or unperceiv'd by him were in Consultation what they had now to doe Davidwas design'd by God and anointed to the Kingdom most unjustly persecuted and hunted as a Partridge upon the Mountains by this verySaul who is now in his hands So far from aCrown which yet God had promised him that as long asSaulliv'd and at liberty he could not but be every day in eminent peril of death To which he might hereafter be thought accessary himself as likewise of the frustrating God's promise to him concerning the Kingdom if he should let slip this present advantage and regardless of this signal providence of God in bringingSaulso strangely and unexpectedly into his hands should suffer him to escape And to this purpose his Officers mind him how this wonderfull piece of providence was exactly in answer to a former Prophecy Wherein God had promised to bringDavid's enemy into his hand that he might doe to him what seemed good unto him But all these arguments how fair and demonstrative soever they might seem to others Davideasily discerns to be fallacious God's anointing him to the Crown did not dispence with him from obedience to his Commands or privilege him therefore to be his own Carver He that spake it had ways enough of bringing it about thoughDavidcontinued still in his integrity He shall one day descend into the Battel saysDavid and perish Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked but my hand shall not be upon him ThoughSaulbe injurious towards him and forget his duty as a King in persecuting and pursuing the bloud of an innocent Subject whom he ought rather to protect and defend Yet this will giveDavidno advantage of renouncing his Allegiance or rising up against the life of his Sovereign And therefore the Prophecy ifSaulbe the enemy intended in it is yet no command nor carries any the least shadow of allowance or dispensation with it to doe what is evilin God's Eyes Whereby it will be apparent that this great providence of God in the fulfilling and completion of this Prophecy and bringingSaulinto his hands was but for a greater trial which God was pleased to make of his Faith and Loyalty to tempt and prove him as he didAbrahambefore whether he would make use of any indirect course for the bringing about pious and religious ends Or whether as he had received the promise of the Kingdom from God's mere favour to him he could now rely and rest himself wholly upon his power and wisedom even against all the seeming difficulties and impossibilities of flesh and bloud for the enstating it upon him Wherein he so piously acquits himself as notwithstanding the Prophecy they mention to him and this Providence before his eyes together with that carnal prudence which was questionless suggested to him he letsSaulescape Not onely refuses to be his judge not onely absents himself from the sentence and execution but urges and pleads and persuades with his Men not to meddle with him Who can stretch forth his hand against the Lord's anointed and be guiltless Thus subduing the Kingdom and obtaining the promise by Faith as it is witnessed of him while he seems to undoe all Heb 11 33 to frustrate the promise and forfeit his claim to the Kingdom for God's sake or rather than be guilty of sin in the procuring of it And now let us look back a while and put your case in the same balance withDavid's and see if you fall not so much short of him in the premisses as you have", "insnared chastity Brightest Lady look on me Thus I sprinkle on thy brestDrops that from my fountain pure I have kept of pretious cure Trice upon thy fingers tip Thrice upon thy rubied lip Next this marble venom'd seatSmear'd with gumms of glutenous heatI touch with chaste palms moist and cold Now the spell hath lost his hold And I must haste ere morning hourTo wait inAmphitrite'sbowr Sabrina descends and the Lady rises out of her seatSpir Virgin daughter ofLocrineSprung of oldAnchisesline May thy brimmed waves for thisTheir full tribute never missFrom a thousand petty rills That tumble down the snowy hills Summer drouth or singed airNever scorch thy tresses fair Nor wetOctoberstorrent floodThy molten crystal fill with mudd May thy billows rowl ashoarThe beryl and the golden ore May thy lofty head be crown'dWith many a tower and terrass round And here and there thy banks uponWith Groves of myrrhe and cinnamon Com Lady while Heaven lends us grace Let us fly this cursed place Lest the Sorcerer us inticeWith som other new device Not a waste or needless soundTill we com to holier ground I shall be your faithfull guideThrough this gloomy covert wide And not many furlongs thenceIs your Fathers residence Where this night are met in stateMany a friend to gratulateHis wish't presence and besideAll the Swains that there abide With Jiggs and rural dance resort We shall catch them at their sport And our sudden coming thereWill double all their mirth and chere Come let us haste the Stars grow high But night sits monarch yet in the mid sky The Scene changes presentingLudlowTown and the Presidents Castle then com in Countrey Dancers after them the attendant Spirit with the two Brothers and the LadySONGSpir Back Shepherds hack anough your play Till next Sun shine holiday Here be without duck or nodOther trippings to he trodOf lighter toes and such Court guiseAsMercurydid first deviseWith the mincingDryadesOn the Lawns and on the Leas This second Song presents them to their father and motherNoble Lord and Lady bright I have brought ye new delight Here behold so goodly grownThree fair branches of your own Heav'n hath timely tri'd their youth Their faith their patience and their truth And sent them here through hard assaysWith a crown of deathless Praise To triumph in victorious danceO're sensual Folly and Intemperance The dances ended the Spirit EpiloguizesSpir To the Ocean now I fly And those happy climes that lyWhere day never shuts his eye Up in the broad fields of the sky There I suck the liquid ayrAll amidst the Gardens fairOfHesperus and his daughters threeThat sing about the golden tree Along the crisped shades and bowresRevels the spruce and jocond Spring The Graces and the rosie boosom'd Howres Thither all their bounties bring That there eternal Summer dwels And West winds with musky wingAbout the cedar'n alleys flingNard andCassia'sbalmy smels Iristhere with humid bow Waters the odorous banks that blowFlowers of more mingled hewThen her purfl'd scarf can shew And drenches withElysiandew List mortals if your ears be true Beds of Hyacinth and rosesWhere youngAdonisoft reposes Waxing well of his deep woundIn slumber soft and on the groundSadly sits th'AssyrianQueen But far above in spangled sheenCelestialCupidher fam'd son advanc't Holds his dearPsychesweet intranc'tAfter her wandring labours long Till free consent the gods amongMake her his eternal Bride And from her fair unspotted sideTwo blissful twins are to be born Youth and Joy soJovehath sworn But now my task is smoothly don I can fly or I can runQuickly to the green earths end Where the bow'd welkin slow doth bend And from thence can soar as soonTo the corners of the Moon Mortals that would follow me Love vertue she alone is free She can teach ye how to climeHigher then the Spheary chime Or if Vertue feeble were Heav'n it self would stoop to her THE END", "point him out to you this Evening and you shall draw upon him for the Debt The Company are met I hear the Dice Box in the other Room So Gentlemen your Servant You 'll meet me at Mary bone Illustration Illustration SCENE III Peachum 's Lock A Table with Wine Brandy Pipes and Tobacco Peachum Lockit Lockit The Coronation Account Brother Peachum is of so intricate a nature that I believe it will never be settled Peachum It consists indeed of a great Variety of Articles It was worth to our People in Fees of different kinds above ten Instalments This is part of the Account Brother that lies open before us Lockit A Lady 's Tail of rich Brocade that I see is dispos'd of Peachum To Mrs Diana Trapes the Tally Woman and she will make a good Hand o n't in Shoes and Slippers to trick out young Ladies upon their going into Keeping Lockit But I do n't see any Article of the Jewels Peachum Those are so well known that they must be sent abroad You 'll find them enter'd under the Article of Exportation As for the Snuff Boxes Watches Swords c I thought it best to enter them under their several Heads Lockit Seven and twenty Women 's Pockets complete with the several things therein contain'd all Seal'd Number'd and Enter'd Peachum But Brother it is impossible for us now to enter upon this Affair We should have the whole Day before us Besides the Account of the last Half Year 's Plate is in a Book by itself which lies at the other Office Lockit Bring us then more Liquor To day shall be for Pleasure To morrow for Business Ah Brother those Daughters of ours are two slippery Hussies Keep a watchful Eye upon Polly and Macheath in a Day or two shall be our own again AIR XLIV Down in the North Country c Music Lockit What Gudgeons are we Men Ev'ry Woman 's easy Prey Though we have felt the Hook agen We bite and they betray The Bird that hath been trapt When he hears his calling Mate To her he flies again he 's clapt Within the wiry Grate Peachum But what signifies catching the Bird if your Daughter Lucy will set open the Door of the Cage Lockit If men were answerable for the Follies and Frailties of their Wives and Daughters no Friends could keep a good Correspondence together for two Days This in unkind of you Brother for among good Friends what they say or do goes for nothing Enter a Servant Servant Sir here 's Mrs Diana Trapes wants to speak with you Peachum Shall we admit her Brother Lockit Lockit By all means She 's a good Customer and a fine spoken Woman And a Woman who drinks and talks so freely will enliven the Conversation Peachum Desire her to walk in Exit Servant Peachum Lockit Mrs Trapes Peachum Dear Mrs Dye your Servant One may know by your Kiss that your Ginn is excellent Mrs Trapes I was always very curious in my Liquors Lockit There is no perfum'd Breath like it I have been long acquainted with the Flavour of those Lips Ha n't I Mrs Dye Mrs Trapes Fill it up I take as large Draughts of Liquor as I did of Love I hate a Flincher in either AIR XLV A Shepherd kept Sheep c Music In the Days of my Youth I could bill like a Dove fa la la c Like a Sparrow at all times was ready for Love fa la la c The Life of all Mortals in Kissing should pass Lip to Lip while we 're young then the Lip to the Glass fa la c But now Mr Peachum to our Business If you have Blacks of any kind brought in of late Mantoes Velvet Scarfs Petticoats Let it be what it will I am your Chap for all my Ladies are very fond of Mourning Peachum Why look ye Mrs Dye you deal so hard with us that we can afford to give the Gentlemen who venture their Lives for the Goods little or nothing Mrs Trapes The hard Times oblige me to go very near in my Dealing To be sure of late Years I have been a great Sufferer by the Parliament Three thousand Pounds would hardly make me amends The Act for destroying the Mint was a", "abroad on nature the act was highly impressive he seemed conscious of being all alone and conversant only with God and the elements of his creation Never was there such a picture of human inadvertency a man approaching step by step to the one that was to hurl him out of one existence into another with as much ease and indifference as the ox goeth to the stall Hideous vision wilt thou not be gone from my mental sight if not let me bear with thee as I can When he came straight opposite to the muzzles of our pieces Gil Martin called out Eh '' with a short quick sound The old man without starting turned his face and breast towards us and looked into the wood but looked over our heads Now '' whispered my companion and fired But my hand refused the office for I was not at that moment sure about becoming an assassin in the cause of Christ and His Church I thought I heard a sweet voice behind me whispering to me to beware and I was going to look round when my companion exclaimed Coward we are ruined '' I had no time for an alternative Gil Martin 's ball had not taken effect which was altogether wonderful as the old man 's breast was within a few yards of him Hilloa '' cried Blanchard what is that for you dog '' and with that he came forward to look over the bush I hesitated as I said and attempted to look behind me but there was no time the next step discovered two assassins lying in covert waiting for blood Coward we are ruined '' cried my indignant friend and that moment my piece was discharged The effect was as might have been expected the old man first stumbled to one side and then fell on his back We kept our places and I perceived my companion 's eyes gleaming with an unnatural joy The wounded man raised himself from the bank to a sitting posture and I beheld his eyes swimming he however appeared sensible for we heard him saying in a low and rattling voice Alas alas whom have I offended that they should have been driven to an act like this Come forth and shew yourselves that I may either forgive you before I die or curse you in the name of the Lord '' He then fell a groping with both hands on the ground as if feeling for something he had lost manifestly in the agonies of death and with a solemn and interrupted prayer for forgiveness he breathed his last I had become rigid as a statue whereas my associate appeared to be elevated above measure Arise thou faint hearted one and let us be going '' said he Thou hast done well for once but wherefore hesitate in such a cause This is but a small beginning of so great a work as that of purging the Christian world But the first victim is a worthy one and more of such lights must be extinguished immediately '' We touched not our victim nor anything pertaining to him for fear of staining our hands with his blood and the firing having brought three men within view who were hasting towards the spot my undaunted companion took both the pistols and went forward as with intent to meet them bidding me shift for myself I ran off in a contrary direction till I came to the foot of the Pearman Sike and then running up the hollow of that I appeared on the top of the bank as if I had been another man brought in view by hearing the shots in such a place I had a full view of a part of what passed though not of all I saw my companion going straight to meet the men apparently with a pistol in every hand waving in a careless manner They seemed not quite clear of meeting with him and so he went straight on and passed between them They looked after him and came onwards but when they came to the old man lying stretched in his blood then they turned and pursued my companion though not so quickly as they might have done and I understand that from the first they saw no more of him Great was the confusion that day in Glasgow The most popular of all their preachers of morality", "my sister and me the honour of inviting us and I hastened out of town on purpose to attend her commands Miss LOVELESS Her commands I suppose you mean to dance with her too I protest Mr Camply it will be quite edifying to see her like a true maid of honour in queen Bess 's days with her hands thus and footing it demurely so her eyes rivetted upon her feet all the time lest the left foot should take place improperly of the right Mr CAMPLY Ha ha ha charming I protest Now draw my picture Miss LOVELESS Pshaw How in the name of wonder should I describe your dancing when the very sound of your voice is quite a new thing to me Mr CAMPLY Were I as vain as my cousin Sir Harry I should say that look'd like a reproach to me for not speaking to you before Miss LOVELESS Lard now do not apply general observations to particular people For heaven 's sake let us think of ourselves as little as we always have done Mr CAMPLY Yes yes I know you ever had much less regard for yourself than for any one else in the world Miss LOVELESS Myself myself again why did you ever think about myself Mr CAMPLY O no not at all never never Ha ha ha I am quite diverted Miss LOVELESS At our raillery I suppose aside That is the most provoking laugh I ever heard I 'll cure him of that affectation I 'm determined Pray excuse me Mr Camply when I tell you that nature never intended you for raillery it sits upon you just as a veil and beads would sit upon me Mr CAMPLY Indeed if raillery is as proper for me as a convent is for you I should do nothing but laugh at my own jokes for the rest of my life Besides I think you would make a very pretty nun Miss LOVELESS You are quite mistaken Mr Camply for I could give you a proof that I have too much of the woman about me to make a saint of Mr CAMPLY A proof Miss LOVELESS Yes what do you think brings me into the garden at this time of the morning Mr CAMPLY Indeed I do not know Miss LOVELESS Why curiosity Mr CAMPLY Curiosity as I have none of that ingredient in my composition I do not desire to know what is the object of yours Miss LOVELESS Provoking indifference aside What do you think then of an appointment Mr CAMPLY I should be sorry to interrupt the smallest of your amusements and if I see right the object of them is too entertaining for my gravity to relish and so will take my leave Going Miss LOVELESS O pray stay Enter lord Macgrinnon Mr CAMPLY My lord your servant Exit Miss LOVELESS Well my lord what can you possibly have to say to me Lord MACGRINNON That you are my divinity the idol of my worship see the very sun shines brighter than usual to light up your beauties and the birds make a concert to hail your charms while the very roses fade with envy at seeing themselves out done Miss LOVELESS Stop stop my lord there is so much poetry in all that that it deserves to be remembered at least From whence did you borrow or steal it Lord MACGRINNON From the brilliancy of those eyes which might inspire the dullest clod of earth those eyes that promise Miss LOVELESS Promise take care my lord my eyes and my tongue do always go together and words ought to express what the heart feels Lord MACGRINNON And so they ought most charming angel and by St Andrew 's holy cross I swear that mine are true when I profess you are the star that lights up my future hopes of happiness Miss LOVELESS Aside A northern star then for it is a very cold one Pray my lord what am I to derive from all this Lord MACGRINNON That my person and fortune are yours that if you will but consent this night we will set off for Scotland where we will live only to love all the rest of our lives Miss LOVELESS The usual way of proposing in his country my lord is accompanied by settlements and the consent of ones parents Lord MACGRINNON Augh my dear Miss Loveless settlements and consents are", 'faith in his doing My doctrine saith he is not mine but his that sent me Againe I doe nothing ofIoh 7 16 my selfe but as my father hath taught me so I speake AndIoh 8 18 again The words that thou hast giue me I giuen the How diligently then ought we to heare such a Prophet Ioh 17 8 as hath so faithfully spoken And here we all a verie good lesson taught vs in the person of Christ to what calling so euer we be called of God in the same let vs be faithfull if wee be preachers faithfull preachers if we be princes faithful princes if we be iudges faithfull iudges if we be treasurers faithful treasurers if we be merchants faithful merchants what soeuer we bee faithfulnesse must bee our praise for as Saint Paule requireth of all Hee that hath an office let him be diligent in his office so hee giueth this as yeprayse of all diligence It is requiredRom 13 1 Cor 4 2 of euerie dispenser that he be found faithfull and euerie vnfaithfull seruant shalbe condemned in his worke in the day that his accompt is called for for he that hath bene vnfaithful in things of this life which are fraile and fewe how can he thinke there shall euer be committed him eternallthings and infinite in number And we must heere also marke that it is say de ofAn accompt of our offices is to be made to God Christe He was faithfull to him that called him that is to God for God wee must make our accompt of euery worke It is true that Kinges make their vnder officers but the offices are all of God Kinges serue to appoint the persons in this ministerie of man but God alone appointeth them their work which1 Peter is the ministerie of his iustice and the safetie of his people of which he also will aske an accompte and before him we doe all that we doe When Iosaphat King of Iudah appointed his iudges and officers he giueth them this charge Remember that now you execute not the iudgeme ts of man but of the lord Ther fore in euery office thou bearest the image of God 2 Cro 19 6 nothing must make thee breake the righteousnesof it not thy profite not thy pleasure not thy kinsman not thy friend not thy Father not thy King for if thou do thou hast sinned and thy sinne will finde thee out in the day in which shalbe saide Come giue account of thy stewardshippe The Prince may sette thee in the seate of iustice but the prince must not make thee pe uert iustice he may giue thee an office but he cannot giue thee thyQuietus est for the vnfaithfulnesse of thine office if magistrates officers knew this they would not so ambitiouslie sue as they doe when they had obteined they would bee more faithfull then they are but this is a desperate disease and for me let it grow til it be rottennesse in their bones I speake not in hope of any amendment but I beare witnes of their sinne against the day of vengeance Further I say nothing they made their gaine their God and with the idol to which they are ioyned let them alone In this matter of faithfulnesse which we in hande let vs learne this that as it is necessarie in all so it is especially necessarie in the minister And to the ende that we may all learne what is the faithfulnesse of a minister let vs see what was in Christ whose faith is the example for all to followe It followeth He was faithful as Moses in all his house What was the faithfulnes commended in Moses Exod 39 42 Num 30 That he did in euerie point acording to that which God had commaunded and pretermitted nothing of all that the Lord had saide This wasThe faith fulnesse of a true minister then the faithfulnesse of Christe to doe nothing but at the will of his Father and this Saint Iohnwitnesseth expresly in many places that Christe did and saide all things according to the word and will of his Father And thus Sainct Paule when he would shewe the faithfulnesse of him selfe and his fellowes he saith He maketh no merchandize of the worde of Co 2 17God nor mingleth it', " The leading produce markets were again very Irregular to day Grain was generally stronger on the fact of smaller receipts though wheat was tame and provisions were generally higher except on November pork The tendency in most directions was to an advance largely on local reasons Provisions were irregular with fair activity in trading November pork was weak declining 22S4 cents and closed 10 cents lower than on Tuesday afternoon Other deliveries of pork were strong in the forenoon fell back and improved at the close to 20 cents above the latest prices of Tuesday Lard for this month declined 15 cents but closed at 5 cents higher than Tuesday while futures closed at an improvement of 5 to 10 cents Meats were weak early but much stronger toward 1 o'clock November closed SO cents higher and January 20 cents higher The packers here were supposed to have quit bearing the market and Liverpool called lard ad higher but the local hog market was easier in pioduet and the later strength was supposed to bo largely duo to the sympathy with corn It was said that hogs are not being fattened rapidly yet While there was a sharp Southern demand for meats and a poor inquiry for them on English account this afternoon the market was firm Only one 210 barrel lot of November pork was delivered on the floor after ' Change and that was taken to ship East The shrinkage of the No vember premium to nearly zero called out a good shipping demand for pork late in the day Wheat was moderately active and stronger in sympathy witn corn it averaged at the close about Si cent above the latest prices of Tuesday Liverpool and London were firm with a fair inquiry and our receipts were less than 200 car loads of all grades But Milwaukee was easier and parties connected with that city were selling rather freely here while the buying was mostly done to fill shorts This demand fell off later when some private cables ear lots at a shade advance for No 2 Spring which was taken to deliver In December while buyers of other grades were not willing to p y more than they aid on Tuesday The deferred futures were stronger in the afternoon Corn was active and much stronger advancing 23 cents on spot nearly 2 cents for November 13S cents for the year and danuary and M cent for May all closing firm The British markets were called steady by the public telegrams while priva e advises quoted them as very strong Our receipts were small especially of No 2 and New York was buoyant bidding SW cents for delivery any time this month giving a flat denial to the story of Monday that New York had got through buying fur November This induced an extra good demand for spot No 2 while the lower grades were not so mdch wanted and rejected fell to fully ION ents discount for the first time this year It was stated that St Louis had only weather led many to think that receipts here will be light for the next fortnight The bearis'i tendency of the past week seemed to change round to exaggeration the other way and the speculative demand was at times quite urgent it be rs freely predicted that corn is going to advance sharply The point was tuntio that we have only about 200 000 bushels of No 2 here with scarcely any comin in and New York wants all that can be got hold of up to the last moment that it can he shipped by all rail to arrive in November This month advanced 14 cent on the afternoon call while other futures were steady We are now reversing the ancient order of things in regard to cribbing corn To day a lot was brought here to he delivered back in the country in May It is noteworthy that no corn has yet been cribbed this year and there are no reports of preparations for cribbing The price is too high to tempt capital At last November pork year This is what the packers have fought for during nearly a month nest There was a good deal more inquiry to day for freight room direct to Europe A little corn room was wanted but the demand was mostly for flour and wheat the orders for watch were understood to he unusually numerous ", 'business which appears in every respect too mean and paltry to merit the attention of so great a magistrate Under such an administration therefore such works are almost always entirely neglected In China and in several other governments of Asia the executive power charges itself both with the reparation of the high roads and with the maintenance of the navigable canals In the instructions which are given to the governor of each province those objects it is said are constantly recommended to him and the judgment which the court forms of his conduct is very much regulated by the attention which he appears to have paid to this part of his instructions This branch of public police accordingly is said to be very much attended to in all those countries but particularly in China where the high roads and still more the navigable canals it is pretended exceed very much every thing of the same kind which is known in Europe The accounts of those works however which have been transmitted to Europe have generally been drawn up by weak and wondering travellers frequently by stupid and lying missionaries If they had been examined by more intelligent eyes and if the accounts of them had been reported by more faithful witnesses they would not perhaps appear to be so wonderful The account which Bernier gives of some works of this kind in Indostan falls very short of what had been reported of them by other travellers more disposed to the marvellous than he was It may too perhaps be in those countries as it is in France where the great roads the great communications which are likely to be the subjects of conversation at the court and in the capital are attended to and all the rest neglected In China besides in Indostan and in several other governments of Asia the revenue of the sovereign arises almost altogether from a land tax or land rent which rises or falls with the rise and fall of the annual produce of the land The great interest of the sovereign therefore his revenue is in such countries necessarily and immediately connected with the cultivation of the land with the greatness of its produce and with the value of its produce But in order to render that produce both as great and as valuable as possible it is necessary to procure to it as extensive a market as possible and consequently to establish the freest the easiest and the least expensive communication between all the different parts of the country which can be done only by means of the best roads and the best navigable canals But the revenue of the sovereign does not in any part of Europe arise chiefly from a land tax or land rent In all the great kingdoms of Europe perhaps the greater part of it may ultimately depend upon the produce of the land but that dependency is neither so immediate nor so evident In Europe therefore the sovereign does not feel himself so directly called upon to promote the increase both in quantity and value of the produce of the land or by maintaining good roads and canals to provide the most extensive market for that produce Though it should be true therefore what I apprehend is not a little doubtful that in some parts of Asia this department of the public police is very properly managed by the executive power there is not the least probability that during the present state of things it could be tolerably managed by that power in any part of Europe Even those public works which are of such a nature that they can not afford any revenue for maintaining themselves but of which the conveniency is nearly confined to some particular place or district are always better maintained by a local or provincial revenue under the management of a local and provincial administration than by the general revenue of the state of which the executive power must always have the management Were the streets of London to be lighted and paved at the expense of the treasury is there any probability that they would be so well lighted and paved as they are at present or even at so small an expense The expense besides instead of being raised by a local tax upon the inhabitants of each particular street parish or district in London would in this case be defrayed out of the general revenue of the state and', ' Well you greasy rascal what do you want he asked Heap gun was the reply Mebbe you give me mebbe no kill you man See Ah said Frank with comprehension You have got one of our men in your clutches eh Yep replied the Esquimau Come aboard this airship and Ill go with you But this did not strike the wretchs fancy No mebbe not he said shaking his head violently Mebbe gib me guns Mebbe I wont said Frank sternly Come over or die He aimed a revolver at the villain The Esquimau knew what that meant and began to beg Mebbe no kill me Sabe white man He live no kill me You diabolical shark you cried Frank grabbing the miscreants collar Come aboard here and no fooling And Frank pulled him over the rail where he lay cowering upon the deck Now Barney he cried send her up Barney needed no second command The airship sprang into the air She was as steady once more as a humming top Over the fir forest she sped It was hardly ten minutes before the Esquimau village was in sight The natives at sight of the airship seemed imbued with terror They retreated with dismay into their bough huts Frank allowed the airship to descend right on the verge of the settlement Then he picked up the shivering wretch on the deck and hurled him over the rail Go tell your chief I want to see him he said In a few moments the Esquimau chief sullenly appeared As he stood with folded arms by his bough hut Frank addressed himYou greasy scoundrel You thought to make a treaty with me and force me to give you firearms did you Why Ive a mind to annihilate the whole tribe of you The Esquimau flashed a leering contemptuous glance at Frank and repliedWhite man mebbe fly in air but Eskimo man no fraid ob him CHAPTER XIII THE END Frank was amazed at the cool nerve and effrontery of the wretch For a moment the young inventor was silent Then he saidYou have one of our men in captivity here I want him The chief shook his head sullenly What Mebbe no Mebbe yes cried Frank angrily Come Ill blow you to perdition if you dont give him up No can do dat Why White man killed For a moment Frank reeled as if given a terrific blow He turned ghastly pale Then Gaston was dead That is awful he thought But something in the Esquimau chiefs face caused him to start He grasped the situation at once You are lying he hissed leaning over the rail Give him up or Ill kill you and all your cowardly crew The Esquimau chief laughed scornfully and gave a peculiar cry In a moment the vicinity was thronged with armed natives Frank saw that the crisis had come There was no use in dallying further He picked up a bomb brought him by Barney and hurled it fairly into the midst of the murderous horde ', "captain was Captain Damnation he was captain over the grace doubters his were the red colours Mr No Life bare them and he had for his scutcheon the black den 4 The fourth captain was Captain Insatiable he was captain over the faith doubters his were the red colours Mr Devourer bare them and he had for a scutcheon the yawning jaws 5 The fifth captain was Captain Brimstone he was captain over the perseverance doubters his also were the red colours Mr Burning bare them and his scutcheon was the blue and stinking flame 6 The sixth captain was Captain Torment he was captain over the resurrection doubters his colours were those that were pale Mr Gnaw was his standard bearer and he had the black worm for his scutcheon 7 The seventh captain was Captain No Ease he was captain over the salvation doubters his were the red colours Mr Restless bare them and his scutcheon was the ghastly picture of death 8 The eighth captain was the Captain Sepulchre he was captain over the glory doubters his also were the pale colours Mr Corruption was his standard bearer and he had for his scutcheon a skull and dead men's bones 9 The ninth captain was Captain Past Hope he was captain of those that are called the felicity doubters his standard bearer was Mr Despair his also were the red colours and his scutcheon was a hot iron and the hard heart These were his captains and these were their forces these were their standards these were their colours and these were their scutcheons Now over these did the great Diabolus make superior captains and they were in number seven as namely the Lord Beelzebub the Lord Lucifer the Lord Legion the Lord Apollyon the Lord Python the Lord Cerberus and the Lord Belial these seven he set over the captains and Incredulity was lord general and Diabolus was king The reformades also such as were like themselves were made some of them captains of hundreds and some of them captains of more And thus was the army of Incredulity completed So they set out at Hell Gate Hill for there they had their rendezvous from whence they came with a straight course upon their march toward the town of Mansoul Now as was hinted before the town had as Shaddai would have it received from the mouth of Mr Prywell the alarm of their coming before Wherefore they set a strong watch at the gates and had also doubled their guards they also mounted their slings in good places where they might conveniently cast out their great stones to the annoyance of their furious enemy Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the town do that hurt as was designed they should for Mansoul was now awake But alas poor people they were sorely affrighted at the first appearance of their foes and at their sitting down before the town especially when they heard the roaring of their drum This to speak truth was amazingly hideous to hear it frighted all men seven miles round if they were but awake and heard it The streaming of their colours was also terrible and dejecting to behold When Diabolus was come up against the town first he made his approach to Ear gate and gave it a furious assault supposing as it seems that his friends in Mansoul had been ready to do the work within but care was taken of that before by the vigilance of the captains Wherefore missing of the help that he expected from them and finding his army warmly attended with the stones that the slingers did sling for that I will say for the captains that considering the weakness that yet was upon them by reason of the long sickness that had annoyed the town of Mansoul they did gallantly behave themselves he was forced to make some retreat from Mansoul and to entrench himself and his men in the field without the reach of the slings of the town Now having entrenched himself he did cast up four mounts against the town the first he called Mount Diabolus putting his own name thereon the more to affright the town of Mansoul the other three he called thus Mount Alecto Mount Megara and Mount Tisiphone for these are the names of the dreadful furies of hell Thus he began to play his game with Mansoul and to serve it as doth the", 'tyrings absolute toAaronand the Great sacrificer in succession him be these first the side Robe secondly theEphod thirdly the Brestplate lastly the Golden plate For the Robe consider his heauen blewe or hyacinth colour and what can one behold therein butgloryorheauenly maiestie such as is represented toIohninReuel 1 13 where our great Hie priest standeth amidst the Churches clothed with Maiestie as with a state garment AsIohnsee him we should all see him in the spirit of our Minde namely to be clothed with Maiestie and renowne no more knowing Christ according to the flesh but according to his glorious immortalitie from the abolishment of corruption in all his mysticall members for to them it is finally appointed that dishonour corruption and immortalitie shalbe put off that so they may be inuested with mortalitie vncorruption and glory For as we borne the image of the earthlyAdam so shal we beare the image of the heauenly 1 Corinthians15 49 Cab lists in these72 do vnderstand72 tongues and nations arising vpon Bab ls building Archangell in Cabalist do In the Bels and Pomegranats circuiting the skirts of this garment much may thereof be spoken and all according to the analogie of faith Whereof now onely this In the golden bells making a golden sound asAaronwent in and out not onely is representedPrayerwhich powerfully was offered vp ofIesus but also and that more properly Beda d tab lib 3 c 6 Sonitus verbi the sound of the word Messiahhimselfe was theWordof theFather by whichWordthe worlds were made But the Bels here shadow not that vncreate word but that Creature word which our greatMessiahhath sounded in the eares of his people Which word should be deare vs euen as the fringe of our garment placed about our seete for directing str ight steps accordingly Yea it shadow wise preacheth that we must sound well to others for their direction also in holy duety Specially the Ministers of God must v ter this golden sound Iram bene inquit Beda contra se occultiiudicis exigit si sine praeaicationis sonitu inced t hee p ouoketh the anger of God against him who insisteth not in the sound of preaching Nor is it s fficient to pray or preach except it may be vnde stood of Gods people for1 Cor 14 8 9if the trumpet giue an vncertaine sound who shall prepare hims l e battel except aith the Apostle ye v ter words that signification how shall it be vnderstood what is spoken for yee shall speake in the ayre As Christ rung this bell before vs so wee are to ring it others specially that peale whereby people may take knowledge ofMessiahgone into the Holy of holies Heb 9 24 euen into the very heauens to appeare now in the sight of God for vs For the Pome granets consider their composition they were made of blew silke and purple scarlet Not to meddle withI sephus no not with some christians their elementall conceits grounded here vpon colours it is certaine that by these pomegranats a most excellent fruite is shadowed forthgood workes and by these dainty colours is intimat d theBeautieand comelin sse of good workes It is a frequent vse of scripture to compare Mankinde to a tree and his actions to tree fruites and as such fruit s are commaunded so a e they of the Holy ghost commended for beauteous Instance it but with one particular That loue which causeth brethren to dwell together in vnitie is it not commended forT bandN gnim comely and amiable p al 133 1 Yea good workes are the beautie of mankind Which as they abounded inMessiah so neither can be lacking in his members Was it the Leuiticall posie A Bell and a Pome granat A Bel and a Pome granat Let it also be the Christians Embleme A word and a worke A word and a worke or Faith and Frui es professionandpractise Say well and Doe well what thy wordessound let thy workes expound To make a noyse in wordes but to abolish deedes it is to weare a Bell without a pome granat a breach of the Law Let the many graines cou hed vnder one pill put vs in minde of Bedaes meditation multifaria virtutum operatio vno Charitatis munimine of the manifold operation of vertues in one bond of Charitie Such wordes such workes concurring are as the fringe of a Christians garment not onely profitable to theWearers but also to theHearers', "a young gazelle or poising on the edge of some cliff in sheer delight of his own sure footedness His body was outlined against the sky his blue eyes like those of his mother who was a maid of Bethlehem sparkled with the joy of living his long hair was lifted and tossed by the wind of April But his mother 's look followed him anxiously and her heart often leaped in her throat My son she said as they took their noon meal you must be more careful Your feet might slip Mother answered the Boy I am truly very careful I always put my feet in the places that God has made for them on the big strong rocks that will not roll It is only because I am so happy that you think I am careless The tents were pitched the first night under the walls of Bethshan a fortified city of the Romans Set on a knoll above the river Jordan the town loomed big and threatening over the little camp of the Galilean pilgrims But they kept aloof from it because it was a city of the heathen Its theatres and temples and palaces were accursed The tents were indifferent to the city and when the night opened its star fields above them and the heavenly lights rose over the mountains of Moab and Samaria the Boy 's clear voice joined in the slumber song of the pilgrims I will lift up mine My help cometh from the Lord Who made heaven and earth He will not suffer thy foot to stumble He who keepeth thee will not slumber Behold He who guardeth Israel Will neither slumber nor sleep Then they drew their woollen cloaks over their heads and rested on the ground in peace For two days their way led through the wide valley of the Jordan along the level land that stretched from the mountains on either side to the rough gulch where the river was raging through its jungle They passed through broad fields of ripe barley and ripening wheat where the quail scuttled and piped among the thick growing stalks There were fruit orchards and olive groves on the foothills and clear streams ran murmuring down through glistening oleander thickets Wild flowers sprang in every untilled corner tall spikes of hollyhocks scarlet and blue anemones clusters of mignonette rock roses and cyclamens purple iris in the moist places and many colored spathes of gladiolus growing plentifully among the wheat The larks sang grew the sun and heavier the air in that long trough below the level of the sea The song of birds melted away Only the hawks wheeled on motionless wings above silent fields watching for the young quail or the little rabbits hidden among the grain The pilgrims plodded on in the heat Companies of soldiers with glittering arms merchants with laden mules jingling their bells groups of ragged thieves and bold beggars met and jostled the peaceful travellers on the road Once a little band of robbers riding across the valley to the land of Moab turned from a distance toward the Nazarenes circled swiftly around them like hawks whistling and calling shrilly to one another But there was small booty in that country caravan and the men who guarded it looked strong and tough so the robbers whirled away as swiftly as they had come The Boy had stood close to his father in this moment of danger looking on with surprise at the actions of the horsemen What All we have answered the man But it is very little said the Boy Nothing but our clothes and some food for our journey If they were hungry why did they not ask of us The man laughed These are not the kind that ask he said they are the kind that take what they will and when they can I do not like them said the Boy Their horses were beautiful but their faces were hateful like a jackal that I saw in the gulley behind Nazareth one night His eyes were burning red as fire Those men had fires inside of them For the rest of that afternoon he walked more quietly and with thoughtful looks as if he were pondering the case of men who looked like jackals and had flames within them At sunset when the camp was made outside the gates of the new city of Archelaus on a with his hands full", 'the Citie were in such sort conde ned without order of iustice they greatly feared to come in the like da ger But forasmuch as fortune is common and mutable many of the people dispiteously agreued with the saydPhocion spake al the oultrages viltanies against him they could reproching hym of many wicked acts d edes as people commonly doe which dissimule their anger against them in authoritie But when they see fortune turne hir saile that it otherwise hapneth then wil they without reason or measure in all despiteful crueltie vtter and shew forth their priuie griefe and pestiferous malice Not long after the condemned acording to the custome of the cou trey dranke poyson and their carkaises were throwne without the limites and precinctes ofAthensvnburied and this was their ende Polyspercon besiegethCassandreinPyrey and perceiuing that he coulde not win it departeth thence and besiegeth the citie ofMegalopolis where by the wisedome and policie ofDemades he is at an assault repulsed The xxix Chapter DUring the time that these matters were done inAsia Antigonehad sentCassanderwith xxxv tall warlike gallies and foure thousand souldiours to saile intoPire whomNichanorcaptaine of the Castle receiued and rendred to him the port and castle But as forMunichie Nicanorgarded and helde that with his owne garrison WhenPolisperconwho abode and continued inPhocide vnderstoode thatCassanderhad taken and enioyedPire he came into the Countrey ofAthens and encamped beforePire with twentie thousa dMacedonians and foure thousand straungers and confederates and thr e score and fiue Elephantes and besieged the same But s eing the scarcitie and want of victuals and the siege like long to continue he left behind at the siege such number of Soldiours as the Countrey might wel vittell deputing for his lieuetenantAlexanderhis sonne and him selfe with the rest being the greater number entredPeloponess to the ende to force theMegalopolitanesto come vnder the obeisaunce of the Kings being greatly enclined toCassander and the continuation of theirOligarchie to say the gouernement of certaine particular offices and dignities whichAntipaterhad appointed them WhilePolisperconwas about this enterprise Cassanderwith his Nauie hauing alliaunce with theEginets went and besieged the Citie ofSalaminehis enimie And euery day with shot whereof he had foyson assaulteth the town bringing them in great hazarde and feare And being almost in despaire aide came fromPolisperconbothe by sea and land WherevponCassanderwas so daunted that he raised his siege and returned toPire After thatPolisperconmeaning to set and order and stay about the affaires ofPeloponese assembled before him the Deputies of all the Cities whom with gentle and gratious woordes he allured to ioyne with him and afterward sent his Ambassadoures to all the Cities commaunding them that they shouldsodainely kill all the gouernors appointed byPtolome and restore the gouernement to the people Which commaundement the people incontinently obeyed so that there were great slaughters and banishmentes throughout the Cities of the friends ofAntipater Then the commonaltie being restored to libertie and authoritie ioyned withPolispercon And bicause theMegalopolitameswould not obey but still sticke toCassander Polisperconfully determined to besiege them When they vnderstood his meaning and purpose they incontinently caused all their goodes in the Countrey to be brought into their towne and after mustered and tooke viewe of their people which were of Citizens and forainers about fiftene thousand besides their slaues all able men and deuided them into two bandes whereof some made rampiers and other workes some manned the walles so that at one instant they were all busied and occupied One companie ditched about the Towne an other companie carried woode and earth out of the fieldes to make the Rampiers other repaired and mended the walles where they were any thing at all decayed some forged harnaies and engines of Artillarie and on this sort was all the whole Citie occupied bicause that euery one was minded and disposed thereto for so muche as the power which came against them were men of inuincible courages and the Elephantes of great violence and might Not long after that they had brought all things into a readinesse and perfection Polisperconwith his whole armie arriued before the same and on both sides besieged it On the one side encampedMacedonians and on the other side his allyes and straungers He builded also many Towers of woode hygher than the curten and wall and planted them in places conuenient and thrust into them Souldioures with verie great plentie of shotte or slings who stoutly fought with them which manned the walles toures bulwarkes He vndermined likewise thr e of their', ' Halfway up the stairs I stood for some time in the shadow watching the approaches from the staircase window and when at length I felt satisfied that I had taken every precaution that was possible I inserted my key and let myself into our chambers Thorndyke had already arrived and as I entered he rose to greet me with an expression of evident relief I am glad to see you Jervis he said I have been rather anxious about you Why I asked For several reasons One is that you are the sole danger that threatens these peopleas far as they know Another is that we made a most ridiculous mistake We overlooked a fact that ought to have struck us instantly But how have you fared Better than I deserved That good lady stuck to me like a burrat least I believe she did I have no doubt she did We have been caught napping finely Jervis How Well go into that presently Let us hear about your adventures first I gave him a full account of my movements from the time when we parted to that of my arrival home omitting no incident that I was able to remember and as far as I could reconstituting my exceedingly devious homeward route Your retreat was masterly he remarked with a broad smile I should think that it would have utterly defeated any pursuer and the only pity is that it was probably wasted on the desert air Your pursuer had by that time become a fugitive But you were wise to take these precautions for of course Weiss might have followed you But I thought he was in Hamburg Did you You are a very confiding young gentleman for a budding medical jurist Of course we dont know that he is not but the fact that he has given Hamburg as his present whereabouts establishes a strong presumption that he is somewhere else I only hope that he has not located you and from what you tell me of your later methods I fancy that you would have shaken him off even if he had started to follow you from the teashop I hope so too But how did that woman manage to stick to me in that way What was the mistake we made Thorndyke laughed grimly It was a perfectly asinine mistake Jervis You started up Kennington Park Road on a leisurely jogtrotting omnibus and neither you nor I remembered what there is underneath Kennington Park Road Underneath I exclaimed completely puzzled for the moment Then suddenly realizing what he meant Of course I exclaimed Idiot that I am You mean the electric railway Yes That explains everything Mrs Schallibaum must have watched us from some shop and quietly followed us up the lane There were a good many women about and several were walking in our direction There was nothing to distinguish her from the others unless you had recognized her which you would hardly have been able to do if she had worn a veil and kept at a fair distance ', ' How shall we repay the obligation Adele raised her dark eyes and looked steadily into the face of Mr Fleetwood There was a strange depth and beauty in those eyes and something mournful and pleading Mr Fleetwood felt their appeal What is your name he asked Adele replied the girl Adelewhat A slight flush came into her face but she did not answer until after a silence of several moments She then said Adele Weir Do you wish to return to your mother This question disturbed the girl There was evidently a strong mental conflict If mother was as she used to be ButThe feelings of Adele overmastered her and she again covered her face Shuddering sobs almost convulsed her frame They were not loud but repressed as if by the whole strength of her will If mother was as she used to be Selfpossession was restored after a brief struggle But she is not and I am afraid never will be Since she became a medium she has not been like my mother of old The spirits tell her a great many strange things and she believes all and does just what they say Oh dear it is dreadful I have not had a happy moment since the knockings and writings and strange doings began And I dont like the people who come to our house Some of them I know are not good Theres a Mr Dyer His heart is full of wickedness I am sure for none but a wicked man ever had such greedy eyes I was not afraid of him but more of myself when he came near me I felt as if I would like to kill him Did he ever offer you an insult asked Mr Fleetwood Once What of it I rebuked him with such strong words that he seemed frightened for a moment I dont know how I looked it might have been murder for I felt it Adele had grown excited Who else visit at your mothers house further inquired Mr Fleetwood Oh a great many people Circles meet there every night and sometimes every day But I never saw any good that came of it all The spirits tell strange things but I cant see that any one is made better Mother hasnt been made better I know I am afraid her right reason is gone When I was a very little girl she belonged to the church and used to read the Bible a great deal She always read it aloud when I was with her and so I got my thoughts full of verses and stories until I could say almost chapters by heart But mother believes now that spirits are making a higher revelation than the Bible and that its teachings are of but small account in comparison I am afraid that if the spirits were to tell her to do almost any thing that is forbidden in the Bible she would do it Isnt it dreadful Dreadful indeed said Mr Fleetwood But you believe in the Bible ', 'better tha any other egges For the prest daughter sayde that lo ge egges and smalle were the best of all as in these verses Filia presbiteri iubet pro lege teneri Quod bona sunt oua candida longa noua Farther poched egges are better than egges rosted hard or rere and they be of great nourishement and of good and lyght digestion and enge dre bludde speciallye proportionable to the harte Wherfore they be excedynge good for suche as be recouered from sickenes for aged folke and for weake sons and specially the yolke For Auicen in the treatisede viribus cordissaith that the yolke of egges of foules whose fleshe is good to be eate as of hennes pertriches and fesantis thoughe they be nat medicinable for the harte yet they co forte ryghte moche And he addethe folowynge That they be lyghtly turned in to bludde after they be turned they small superfluite And therfore they comforte mooste specially the harte And farther he saythe that they be excellent good to restore the spiritis bludde of the harte Rere rosted egges are lyghtly digested and they ease yelonges and the breste and mollifie the bealy te perately but they nourishe nat so moche as poched egges Harde egges sodde are harde of digestio and they nourishe the body grossely descendynge slowly to the stomake slowly they entre therin Farther witteth well that egges by the dressinge of them are made better and worse Dressynge of egges For eyther they be rosted sodde or fried or sodde with some brothe Rosted egges be more grosse than sodde and more harde of digestion for the herthe or fire driethe vp theyr substanciall humidite And they be rosted ij wayes For either in the shelles they be raked in the hotte imbers orels they be broken in the shelles They that be broken be worse than the other but they that in the shelles be raked inthe hotte imbers are done ij maner of wayes either they be all raked in the imbers orels sette vpon imbers coles with parte vncouered They that be al couered be worse for by reason that the heate of the fire goth about them the fumosites are kepte styll in they that be sette vpon the ymbers parte vncouered auoyde out the fumosites and be mundified They be better sodde in water tha rosted for the humidite of the water striueth with the heate of the fire drienge their humidite And so they be dressed ij wayes For eyther they be sodde in the shelles orels broken in the water Sodden in the shelles are worse than the other For the shelles lette dissolution of fumositees and grossenes Whan they be poched the heate of the water temperately perceth in and maketh more pure theyr grossenes and takethe awaye the yll smell and sauour Wherfore poched they be most holsome and worst fried For fried they ingendre most yll humours Rasis opinio in dict vniuersa and hurte the stomake causethe fumosite and corruption and maketh one to lothe his meate But sodde in some good brothe are betwene bothe rosted and poched Also wytteth well that there is a diuersite in an egge touchynge his co ponde partis For the yolke is temperately hotte The white is colde and clammye and hardlye digesteth and the bludde also therof engendred Rasis iii Alm ca de vir ouoru is nat good And as the forsayde egges that is to say of hennes pertriches and of fesantis be more co uenable in yeregime t of helth so egges of duckes gees shouelardis suche likefoules are vnholsome in the regiment of helthe and shulde be eschewed The ij is redde wyne Red wyneWhere vpon ye shall vnderstande ytwynes differ in colours For some wynes be whyte some claret some citrine and some blacke White wyne is febler tha any other colder and lesse nourishyng but they leest hurte the heed and they make one to pysse better than other That they be weaker than other wynes appereth for after Galen su i canone iii ticule regiminis acutorum Weake wyne is hit that leest heteth or enflameth lesse greueth the brayne than other That white wynes be colder than other apperethe by Galen in the co ment of the canon iii partic reg acutoru where he saythe of white wyne thus It is impossible that white wyne shulde greatly enflame any man And after he saith White wyne enflameth or heteth leest', "live I answer'd him pretty quick that I assur'd him I had never taken that Course that I took with him but that indeed I work'd at my Needle and could just Maintain myself that sometimes it was as much as I was able to do and I shifted hard enough HE seem'd to reflect upon himself that he should be the first Person to lead me into that which he assur'd me he never intended to do himself and it touch'd him a little HESAID that he should be the Cause of his own Sin and mine too He would often make just Reflections also upon the Crime itself and upon the particular Circumstances of it with respect to himself how Wine introduc'd the Inclinations how the Devil led him to the Place and found out an Object to tempt him and he made the Moral always himself WHEN these thoughts were upon him he would go away and perhaps not come again in a Months time or longer but then as the serious part wore off the lewd Part would wear in and then he came prepar'd for the wick'd Part thus we liv'd for sometime tho' he did not KEEP as they call it yet he never fail'd doing things that were Handsome and ' sufficient to Maintain me without working and which was better without following my old Trade BUT this Affair had its End too for after about a Year I found that he did not come so often as usual and at last he left it off altogether without any dislike or bidding adieu and so there was an End of that short Scene of Life which addedNOgreat Store to me only to make more Work for Repentance HOWEVER during this interval I confin'd my self pretty much at Home at least being thus provided for I made no Adventures no not for a Quarter of a Year after he left me but then finding the Fund fail and being loth to spend upon the main Stock I began to think of my old Trade and to look Abroad into the Street again and my first Step was lucky enough I HAD dress'd myself up in a very mean Habit for as I had several Shapes to appear in I was now in an ordinary Stuff Gown a blue Apron and a Straw Hat and I plac'd myself at the Door of the three Cups Inn inST JOHN STREETThere were several Carriers us'd the Inn and the Stage Coaches forBARNET FORTOTERIDGE and other Towns that way stood always in the Street in the Evening when they prepar'd to set out so that I was ready for any thing that offer'd for either one or other The meaning was this People come frequently with Bundles and small Parcels to those Inns and call for such Carriers or Coaches as they want to carry them into the Country and there generally attends Women Porters Wives or Daughters ready to take in such things for their respective People that employ them IT happen'd very odly that I was standing at the Inn Gate and a Woman that had stood there before and which was the Porter's Wife belonging to theBARNETStage Coach having observ'd me ask'd if I waited for any of the Coaches I told her yes I waited for my Mistress that was coming to go toBARNET she ask'd me who was my Mistress and I told her any Madam's Name that came next me but as it seem'd I happen'd upon a Name a Family of which Name liv'd atHADLYJUST BEYONDBARNET I SAID no more to her or she to me a good while but by and by some body calling her at a Door a little way off she desir'd me that if any body call'd for theBARNETCoach I would step and call her at the House which it seems was an Ale house I said yes very readily and away she went SHE was no sooner gone but comes a Wench and a Child puffing and sweating and asks for theBARNETCoach I answer'd presentlyHERE DO YOU BELONG TO THEBARNETCoach SAYS SHE YES SWEETHEART SAID I what do ye want I want Room for two PassengersSAYS SHE Where are they Sweetheart SAIDI Here's this Girl pray let her go into the Coach SAYS SHE and I'll go and fetch my Mistress make hast then Sweetheart SAYS I for we may be full else the", 'sacrifice yePhilistines came to fight agaynst Israel But theLORDEthondred a thonder vpon the Philistynes the same daye disco fyted the so ytthey were smytte before Israel The wente yemen of Israel forth chaced yePhilistynes smote them till vnder Beth Car Then toke Samuel a stone set it vp betwene Mispa Sen called it yeHelp stone sayde Hither to hath theLORDEhelped vs Re 4 aThus were the Philistynes brought downe came nomore within the border of Israel And yeha de of yeLORDEwas against the Philistynes as longe as Samuel lyued S Israel gat the cities agayne that the Philistynes had conquered fro Ekron Gath with the borders therof those did Israel rescue out of the hande of the Philistynes Israel had peace wtthe Amorites Samuel iudged Israel as lo ge as he liued we te aboute euery yeare Bethel Gilgal Mispa wha he had iudged Israel in all these places he came agayne Ramath for there was his house there he iudged Israel builded an altare there yeLORDE TheVIII Chapter BVt whan Samuel waxed olde he sethis sonnes to be iudges ouer Israel His firstborne sonne was called Ioel the seco de Abia they were iudges at Bersaba Neuertheles his sonnes walked not in his wayes but enclyned couetousnes toke giftes wraysted the lawe Then all yeElders in Israel gathered the selues together came to Ramath Samuel saide him Beholde thou art waxen olde thy sonnes walke not in ytwayes set a kynge now ouer vs therfore to iudge vs as all yeHeithe The was Samuel displeased wha they sayde Geue vs a kynge to iudge as And Samuel prayed before theLORDE TheLORDEsaide Samuel Herken the voice of the people in all ytthey sayde the For they not refused the but me ytI shulde not be kinge ouer them They do the as they done euer sence the daie ytI brought them out of the londe of Egipte this daye and ha ue forsaken me and serued other goddes Herke now therfore their voyce Yet testifye them and shewe them the lawe of the kynge that shall raigne ouer them And Samuel tolde all the wordes of theLORDE yepeople that requyred a kinge of him This shal be the lawe of the kynge ytshal raigne ouer you Yorsonnes shall he take for his charettes and for horsmen to runne before his charettes and to be rulers captaynes to be plowemen to tyll his londe and to be reapers in his haruest and to make his harnesse and soch thinges as belonge to his charettes As for yordoughters he shalltake the to be Apotecaries cokes and bakers Youre best londe and vynyardes and oyle gardens shall he take and geue his seruauntes Of youre sedes also and viniardes shal he take the Tithes geue his cha berlaynes and seruauntes And youre seruau tes and youre maydes and youre best yonge men and youre asses shal he take and do his busynes withall Of youre flockes shal he take the Tithes and ye shal be his seruau tes Whan ye shal crye then at the same tyme ouer youre kynge whom ye chosen you theLORDEshall not heare you at the same tyme Neuerthelesse the people refused toheare the voyce of Samuel and sayde Not so but there shall be a kynge ouer vs ytwe maye be as all other Heithe ytorkynge maie iudge vs go forth before vs and gouerne oure warres The herkened Samuel all ytyepeople sayde tolde it before yeeares of theLORDE TheLORDEsayde the Herken thou their voyce and make them a kynge And Samuel sayde the men of Israel Go youre waye euery one his cite TheIX Chapter THere was a man of Ben Iamin named 9 aCis the sonne of Abiel the sonne of Zeor the sonne of Bethorah yesonne of Apiah the sonne of a man of Iemini a valeaunt man which had a sonne named Saul which was so goodly a yonge man that there was not a goodlier amonge the children of Israel higher by the heade then all the people Cis the father of Saul had lost his asses and he sayde Saul his sonne Take one of the children with the get the vp go thy waye and seke the asses And he wente his waye thorow mount Ephraim and thorow the lo de of Solisa and founde them not They wente thorow the lo de of Saalim there they were not They passed thorow yelo de of Iemini fou de the not But', ' That they have more in common with each other not merely than either has with Hugo or Dumas or even George Sand but than either of these three has with the others few will deny And as a practising novelist Beyle has hardly substance enough to stand by himself though as an influencefor a time and that no short one and still existingscarcely any writer in our whole list has been more efficacious It is not my purpose nor I think my duty to say much about their relations to each other indeed Beyle delayed his novelwork so long and Balzac codified his own so carefully and so early that the examination of the question would need to be meticulous and might even be a little futile in a general history though it is an interesting subject for a monograph It is enough to say that generally both belong to the analytical rather than to the synthetical branch of novelwriting and may almost be said between them to have introduced the analytical romance that they compose their palettes of sombre and neutral rather than of brilliant colours that actual story interest is not what they as a rule aim at Finallythough this may be a proposition likely to be disputed with some heat in one case if not in boththeir conception of humanity has a certain otherworldliness about it though it is as far as possible from being what is usually understood by the adjective unworldly and though the forms thereof in the two only partially coincide Of the books of Henri Beyle otherwise Stendhal to say that they are not like anything else will only seem banal to those who bring the banality with them To annoy these further by opposing pedantry to banality one might say that the aseity is quintessential There neverto be a man of great power almost genius a commanding influence and something like the founder of a characteristic school of literaturewas such a habitans in sicco as Beyle indeed his substance and his atmosphere are not so much dry as desiccated The dryness is not like that which was attributed in the last volume to Hamilton which is the dryness of wine it is almost the dryness of ashes By bringing some humour of your own you may confection a sort of grim comedy out of parts of his work but that is all At the same time he has an astonishing command of such reality and even vitality as will one cannot say survive but remain over the process of desiccation That Beyle was not such a passionless person as he gave himself out to be in his published works was of course always suspected and more than suspected by readers with any knowledge of human nature It was finally proved by the autobiographic Vie de Henri Brulard and the other remains which were at last given to the world nearly half a century after the authors death by M Casimir Stryienski But the great part which he played in producing a new kind of novel is properly concerned with the earlier and larger division of the work though the posthumous stuff reinforces this ', 'promulgate his law were to be smitten through with darts so these subtile vine foes approaching the publike place of Gods presence are to besmit thorough with the lawes mysticall iaueling And as theword includingdoth so take and sease vpon them inthe publike diuiding of the word so the same word do th take them in a grinne and sna le them in ordinary discourse This appeareth againe and againe in the Ghospel Luke 20 2 c matth 22 16 when our Sauiour answered the high priests and Scribes after the Herodians and lastly the Sadduces by demanding them another question These seuerall foxes framedDilemmaes or two forked arguments wherewithall to endanger Iesus Hee teaching so his ministers yea all his members doth not answere directly with either yea or no for if he had so answered he had falne into the one danger but thereupon he propounds another question no lesse dangerous for them to answere Which perceiued of the subtill foxes they depart vnurging him to answere them because they could not without danger make answer to him If Christ could not vtterly auoide the temptings of such foxes neither can we his members 2 Cori 12 16 1 cor 3 19 Labour wee therefore to take them in a grinne as the Apostle sometimes did take the Corinths with guile and as God himselfe taketh the wise in their owne craftinesse Theword expulsing it is that vse of Gods word whereby such foxes are hunted foo th and expelled the Church like as the Incestuous was expelled of the Corinths 1 Cor 3 and 1 Cor 2 asHymen usandAlexander 1 Tim 1 20 were expelled ofPaul and asTimothieis charged of the Apostle to bridle such cancred Teachers asHymeneusandPhiletus 2 Tim 2 16 17 And this is done by putting them forth of the Churches communion lest otherwise they should leauen the whole fellowshippe or cankerfret the faithfull Aug l 3 cont Parmenian Tunc antem hoc sine labe pacis vnitatis sin laesione frumentorum fieri potest cum congregationis ecclesiae Multitudo ab eo crimine quod Anathematizatur aliena est And then this Expulsion may best be done without blot of peace and vnitie as also without harming the wheate whenas the whole multitude of the Church shall be free from ll partaking with the sinne that is to be anathematized Quando ita cuiusque crimen notum est omnibus omnibus execrabile apparet vt vel non tales habeat defensores per quos possit schisma contingere non dormiat seueritas disciplina Yea asAustinin the same place ha h when the crime shall be so cleare to all and of all held execrable so that the sinner hath either no defenders at all at least no such proctors as whereby a Schisme may fallout in the church then let not the sword of discipline any longer sleepe in the scaberd Then it is fit time to cut such workers of iniquitie from the cittie of our God for no beast that can be seuered with the Churches peace ought longer to abide in the mountaine of God his holinesse This cutting off is donepartlyorabsolutely It is done in part when either the sinner is but debarred the Lords supper the Lords steward knowing it to be a ti e fitter for him to fast then with the residue to feast and this was represented by the pollutions legall which made the body vncleane to the euening as also but done in part though in a greater part when the sinner is not onely put away from the sacrament of Communion but also from the prayer of Communion And this was represented vnder the Law when for certaine contagion they were expelled the hoste and were no more to conuerse withIsraeltill death except the Lord cleansed them And howsoeuer this excommunication be a putting forth from all communion yet it doth admit the partie some brotherly loue seeing in such estate 2 Thes 3 15 1 cor 5 4 5hee is not to be counted as an enemy but admonished as a brother Though familiaritie be gaine said him yet not brotherly admonition seeing not theSpirit but thefleshwas deliuered to Satan for beeing humbled and that for preseruation of the spirit in the Lords day of visitation for this power is not giuen vs for destruction but for edification Of this debarring from the Lords Table as also driuing forth and deliuerie to Satan Chrysostomeis pl ntifull InChrys hom 3 de Dauid Saul one place how earnestly doeth he', 'the credit I say and estimation of the Inglish ministerie for matter of learning is come to be so smale among such as iudgemente as they are very contemptible especially since they refused all disputation writing of bookes other reasonable trial offred of the other part synce they brought their ma ner of preaching to only rayling and to blouddy exaggerating of matters of treasons out of their pulpits where matters of conscience good life of sweete Christian charitie should be handled therefore he co cludeth that this firste parte of remedy hath no force in the world with the wiser sorte to retayne them in the profession of their new Ghospell but rather to cause men of discretion to run from it so would infinite multitudes do in Ingla d were it not for the only Magistrates authoritie which bindeth the against their wills to be at their Ministers Churches conuenticles to heare their wilde miserable bellowing fro their pulpits And much lesse saith he can theire example of life retayne the people stedfaste in their Ghospell seingthey themselues are so variable and changeable in the same in so few yeares are fallen to such mortal warrs among themselues about which and what is their Ghospell seing also that the liues maners of the ministers of Ingla d are so scandalous as no kind of people within the land so euill opinion among all sortes of men for wickednes loose behauiour as the ministers this may be verified snith this man not onely in the baser inferiour sorte of them which ordinarily are the scumme refuce of the Realme but also in moste of the very chief to wit of the Bishops Prelates and other gouernours of the clergie yf the late bookes of the puritanes tell trew and yf the matters printed of lecherie against Sandes late Archbishop of Yorcke of thefte other like crimes against Elmer that presently is Bishop of Londo of al beastlynes against the present Bishop of S Dauies others his compaignons lately presented to the presse by Norton beare any creditt then much lesse effectual saith he is this parte of remedy then the former To this first remedie pertaineth also that which foloweth in the same proclamatio that euery man muste pray earnestly to almighty God to assiste this so naturel honorable profitable a sernice being onely for defence of their naturall country their wiues families children goods liberties their posterities against ra ing strangers wilfull destroyers of their natille country monstrous traytours All which this awnswerer calleth M Cecils ridiculous rauing Rhetorique warring in the ayer without an enemy for that this defenda t hauing proued before as he supposeth moste euidently that there is no signe at all of any such attempte or inuasion towards by the King nor of any such intentio or least cogitatio of treason or hostility in the priests Iesuits that come into Ingland out of the Seminarles all this crying out ofFeigned pretences of M Cecis defence of naturall country against strangers traytours isbut an artificiall flourish of him that would seeme to bea frend carefull defender who in deed hath bin is the onely tyrante and destroyer of the same and hath broughte it already to that poynte that to treate onely now of restoring the old auncie te Catholique faith to the same wherein his our forefathers from the beginning of Christianitie liued died so Godly and worthely must be accompted to put in hazarde our wiues families childre la des goods liberties posterities as though our predecessours in the Catholique faith did not possesse these things farre more abounda tly then we do now synce the bringing in of new religions or as though our naturall country was not as honorably defended mayntayned then when graue noble Catholique men had the menage thereof as synce M Cecil gat vp to the stearne or as though the intentio of these feigned troubles now were meant to the good of the wealepublique not to the mayntena ce of a few onely in their ambition or as though finally the frute of this victory now intended ouer good subiects at home should not be that M Cecil without contradiction may rule all as he liste may put in keepe out of the Councell whome he pleaseth hold vp the puritanes against herMaiestie for his owne peculier purpose keepe downe the Archbishop of Canterbury the reste of the Cleargie as himself seemeth best make his eldest', ' With that outcry and a brightened countenance he drew back and replied to her question Be not afraid Tirzah I will explain how it happened and they will remember our father and his services and not hurt us He was leading her to the summerhouse when the roof jarred under their feet and a crash of strong timbers being burst away followed by a cry of surprise and agony arose apparently from the courtyard below He stopped and listened The cry was repeated then came a rush of many feet and voices lifted in rage blent with voices in prayer and then the screams of women in mortal terror The soldiers had beaten in the north gate and were in possession of the house The terrible sense of being hunted smote him His first impulse was to fly but where Nothing but wings would serve him Tirzah her eyes wild with fear caught his arm O Judah what does it mean The servants were being butcheredand his mother Was not one of the voices he heard hers With all the will left him he said Stay here and wait for me Tirzah I will go down and see what is the matter and come back to you His voice was not steady as he wished She clung closer to him Clearer shriller no longer a fancy his mothers cry arose He hesitated no longer Come then let us go The terrace or gallery at the foot of the steps was crowded with soldiers Other soldiers with drawn swords ran in and out of the chambers At one place a number of women on their knees clung to each other or prayed for mercy Apart from them one with torn garments and long hair streaming over her face struggled to tear loose from a man all whose strength was tasked to keep his hold Her cries were shrillest of all cutting through the clamor they had risen distinguishably to the roof To her Judah spranghis steps were long and swift almost a winged flightMother mother he shouted She stretched her hands towards him but when almost touching them he was seized and forced aside Then he heard some one say speaking loudly That is he Judah looked and sawMessala What the assassinthat said a tall man in legionary armor of beautiful finish Why he is but a boy Gods replied Messala not forgetting his drawl A new philosophy What would Seneca say to the proposition that a man must be old before he can hate enough to kill You have him and that is his mother yonder his sister You have the whole family For love of them Judah forgot his quarrel Help them O my Messala Remember our childhood and help them IJudahpray you Messala affected not to hear I cannot be of further use to you he said to the officer There is richer entertainment in the street Down Eros up Mars With the last words he disappeared Judah understood him and in the bitterness of his soul prayed to Heaven ', ' You are the fraction or youd manage it retorted Kitty Its doubtful if she would dance with you She will not dance with anybody this night said Mr Kingsland How do you know Said so And what Miss Kennedy has said she does Why she couldnt dance in that long train said Molly Seaton Little goose said Kitty Fisher she would hang that over her partners arm Would she said Mr Kingsland with a slight whistle I asked her to do it once I think I shall not again Shed rather talk to six men than dance with one I suppose said Miss Fisher eyeing the girl who stood now leaning against a tree in the distance And the post of the seventh looks so inviting said Mr Kingsland rising and strolling off Isnt it too much said Kitty Fisher See here girls and boys listen and heads and voices too went down below recognition A little later in the evening Gotham from his seclusion in the servants quarters was summoned to speak to a lady He found awaiting him not his mistress but a wonderful pyramid of white tarletan from which issued a voice Miss Hazel is going to spend the night with Mrs Seaton and she sends you word that you may go home and come back for her at eight oclock in the morning Aint that clever said Phinny to the cavalier on whose arm she leaned as they retraced their way towards the lighted portion of the grounds Now I have disposed of one trouble All unconscious of this machination Wych Hazel kept on her walkthe only thing she could decide to do tonight In fact the girl hardly knew her own mood Of course the strictures that had been made were all unfounded as touching her but the words had given such pain at the time that the very idea of dancing made her wince as if she heard them again That would wear off of course but for the present she would walk and had as Molly guessed put on her long train as a token But when the concert began to tend towards the German another fancy seized her to stay and look on and get that outside view which was almost unknown And so when the first set was forming she released Major Seaton for his partner and again took Mr Mays arm and walked towards the dancers My dear said Mme Lasalle coming up on the other side are you not dancing As you see Madame said Hazel with a slight bend and laugh You not dancing Whats the matter Wellyou will find it is a freak or I tired myself last night or I want to make a sensationaccording to whom you ask said Wych Hazel You are not forbidden whispered the lady in a lower tone No Madame You seem to have so many guardians the lady went on and guardians are selfish my dear horribly selfish For that I think all men are whether guardians or not Just now said Wych Hazel I am the selfish one keeping Mr ', "occurred since I was there I was introduced by letter at Birmingham to Sampson and Charles Lloyd the brothers of John Lloyd belonging to our committee and members of the religious society of the Quakers I was highly gratified in finding that these in conjunction with Mr Russell had been attempting to awaken the attention of the inhabitants to this great subject and that in consequence of their laudable efforts a spirit was beginning to show itself there as at Manchester in favour of the abolition of the Slave Trade The kind manner in which these received me and the deep interest which they appeared to take in our cause led me to an esteem for them which by means of subsequent visits grew into a solid friendship At length I arrived at Bristol about ten o'clock on Friday morning But what was my surprise when almost the first thing I heard from my friend Harry Gandy was that a letter had been despatched to me to Liverpool nearly a week ago requesting me immediately to repair to this place for that in consequence of notice from the lords of the Admiralty advertised in the public papers the trial of the chief mate whom I had occasioned to be taken up at Bristol for the murder of William Lines was coming on at the Old Bailey and that not an evidence was to be found This intelligence almost paralyzed me I can not describe my feelings on receiving it I reproached myself with my own obstinacy for having resisted the advice of Mr Burges as has been before explained All his words now came fresh into my mind I was terrified too with the apprehension that my own reputation was now at stake I foresaw all the calumnies which would be spread if the evidences were not forthcoming on this occasion I anticipated also the injury which the cause itself might sustain if at our outset as it were I should not be able to substantiate what I had publicly advanced and yet the mayor of Bristol had heard and determined the case he had not only examined but re examined the evidences he had not only committed but re committed the accused this was the only consolation I had I was sensible however amidst all these workings of my mind that not a moment was to be lost and I began therefore to set on foot an inquiry as to the absent persons On waiting upon the mother of William Lines I learnt from her that two out of four of the witnesses had been bribed by the slave merchants and sent to sea that they might not be forthcoming at the time of the trial that the two others had been tempted also but that they had been enabled to resist the temptation that desirous of giving their testimony in this cause they had gone into some coal mine between Neath and Swansea where they might support themselves till they should be called for and that she had addressed a letter to them at the request of Mr Gandy above a week ago in which she had desired them to come to Bristol immediately but that she had received no answer from them She then concluded either that her letter had miscarried or that they had left the place I determined to lose no time after the receipt of this intelligence and I prevailed upon a young man whom my friend Harry Gandy had recommended to me to set off directly and to go in search of them He was to travel all night and to bring them or if weary himself with his journey to send them up without ever sleeping on the road It was now between twelve and one in the afternoon I saw him depart In the interim I went to Thompson 's and other places to inquire if any other of the seamen belonging to the Thomas were to be found but though I hunted diligently till four o'clock I could learn nothing satisfactory I then went to dinner but I grew uneasy I was fearful that my messenger might be at a loss or that he might want assistance on some occasion or other I now judged that it would have been more prudent if two persons had been sent who might have conferred with each other and who might have divided when they had reached Neath and gone to different mines", "Certain selected histories for christian recreations vvith their seuerall moralizations Brought into Englishe verse and are to be song with seuerall notes composed by Richard Robinson citizen of London1577Approx 44 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 23 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 12 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10846STC 21118ESTC S10192599837728998377282068This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10846 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 2068 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1033 15 Certain selected histories for christian recreations vvith their seuerall moralizations Brought into Englishe verse and are to be song with seuerall notes composed by Richard Robinson citizen of London 40 p By J Kingston for Henry Kirkha m and are to be solde at the little North dore of S Paules at the signe of the blacke Boye Imprinted at London 1577 Printer's name and publication date from STC Signatures a A B C Imperfect lacking all after leaf C1 Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented", 'present had been moved for not merely as a matter of humanity but as an act of justice for he would put humanity out of the case Could it be called humanity to forbear committing murder Exactly upon this ground did the motion stand being strictly a question of national justice He thanked Mr Wilberforce for having pledged himself so strongly to pursue his object till it was accomplished and as for himself he declared that in whatever situation he might ever be he would use his warmest efforts for the promotion of this righteous cause Mr Stanley the member for Lancashire rose and declared that when he came into the house he intended to vote against the abolition but that the impression made both on his feelings and on his understanding was such that he could not persist in his resolution He was now convinced that the entire abolition of the Slave Trade was called for equally by sound policy and justice He thought it right and fair to avow manfully this change in his opinion The abolition ho was sure could not long fail of being carried The arguments for it were irresistible The Honourable Mr Ryder said that he came to the house not exactly in the same circumstances as Mr Stanley but very undecided on the subject He was however so strongly convinced by the arguments he had heard that he was become equally earnest for the abolition Mr Smith member for Pontefract said that he should not trouble the House at so late an hour further than to enter his protest in the most solemn manner against this trade which he considered as most disgraceful to the country and contrary to all the principles of justice and religion Mr Sumner declared himself against the total immediate and unqualified abolition which he thought would wound at least the prejudices of the West Indians and might do mischief but a gradual abolition should have his hearty support Major Scott declared there was no member in the house who would give a more independent vote upon this question than himself He had no concern either in the African or West Indian trades but in the present state of the finances of the country he thought it would be a dangerous experiment to risk any one branch of our foreign commerce As far as regulation would go he would join in the measure Mr Burke said he would use but few words He declared that he had for a long time had his mind drawn towards this great subject He had even prepared a bill for the regulation of the trade conceiving at that time that the immediate abolition of it was a thing hardly to be hoped for but when he found that Mr Wilberforce had seriously undertaken the work and that his motion was for the abolition which he approved much more than his own he had burnt his papers and made an offering of them in honour of this nobler proposition much in the same manner as we read that the curious books were offered up and burnt at the approach of the Gospel He highly applauded the confessions of Mr Stanley and Mr Ryder It would be a glorious tale for them to tell their constituents that it was impossible for them however prejudiced if sent to hear discussion in that House to avoid surrendering up their hearts and judgments at the shrine of reason Mr Drake said that he would oppose the abolition to the utmost We had by a want of prudent conduct lost America The House should be aware of being carried away by the meteors with which they had been dazzled The leaders it was true were for the abolition but the minor orators the dwarfs the pigmies he trusted would that night carry the question against them The property of the West Indians was at stake and though men might be generous with their own property they should not be so with the property of others Lord Sheffield reprobated the overbearing language which had been used by some gentlemen towards others who differed in opinion from them on a subject of so much difficulty as the present He protested against a debate in which he could trace nothing like reason but on the contrary downright phrensy raised perhaps by the most extraordinary eloquence The abolition as proposed was impracticable He denied the right of the legislature to pass a law', "band starched clean for which he was reproved by the graver sort but those who knew him well took no notice of it for they have several times said that he loved to the last boy 's play very well '' He was elected 1629 Bishop of Oxford in the room of Dr Hewson translated to the See of Durham Upon the promotion of Dr White to Ely he was elected bishop of Norwich This prelate married Alice daughter of Dr Leonard Hutton vicar of Flower in Northamptonshire and he mentions that village in a poem of his called Iter Boreale or a Journey Northward Our author was in that celebrated class of poets Ben Johnson Dr Donne Michael Drayton and others who wrote mock commendatory verses on Tom Coryate 's 2 Crudities He concurred likewise with other poets of the university in inviting Ben Johnson to Oxford where he was created Master of Arts There is extant in the Mus um Ashmoleanum a funeral oration in Latin by Dr Corbet on the death of Prince Henry Anno Dom 1612 3 This great man died in the year 1635 and was buried the upper end of the choir of the cathedral church of Norwich He was very hospitable and a generous encourager of all public designs When in the year 1634 St Paul 's cathedral was repaired he not only contributed himself but was very diligent in procuring contributions from others His works are difficult to be met with but from such of his poems as we have had occasion to read he seems to have been a witty delicate writer and to have had a particular talent for panegyric Wood says a collection of his poems was published under the title of Poetica Stromata in 8vo London 1647 In his Iter Boreale or Journey Northward we meet with a fine moral reflexion on the burial place of Richard III and Cardinal Wolsey who were both interred at Leicester with which we shall present the reader as a specimen of his poetry Is not usurping Richard buried here That King of hate and therefore slave of fear Dragg'd from the fatal Bosworth field where he Lost life and what he liv'd for Cruelty Search find his name but there is none O Kings Remember whence your power and vastness springs If not as Richard now so may you be Who hath no tomb but scorn and memory And tho ' from his own store Wolsey might have A Palace or a College for his grave Yet here he lies interred as if that all Of him to be remembered were his fall Nothing but Earth on Earth no pompous weight Upon him but a pebble or a quoit If thou art thus neglected what shall we Hope after death that are but shreds of thee The author of the Biographia Britanica tells us that he found in a blank leaf of his poems some manuscript verses in honour of Bishop Corbet signed J C with which as they are extremely pretty and make a just representation of his poetical character we shall conclude this life In flowing wit if verses writ with ease If learning void of pedantry can please If much good humour joined to solid sense And mirth accompanied with innocence Can give a poet a just right to fame Then Corbet may immortal honour claim For he these virtues had and in his lines Poetic and heroic spirit shines Tho ' bright yet solid pleasant but not rude With wit and wisdom equally endued Be silent Muse thy praises are too faint Thou want st a power this prodigy to paint At once a poet prelate and a saint Footnote 1 Athen Oxon vol I col 600 I Footnote 2 Winstanley Footnote 3 Wood ubi supra fol 509 EDWARD FAIRFAX All the biographers of the poets have been extremely negligent with respect to this great genius Philips so far overlooks him that he crowds him into his supplement and Winstanley who followed him postpones our author till after the Earl of Rochester Sir Thomas Pope Blount makes no mention of him and Mr Jacob so justly called the Blunderbus of Law informs us he wrote in the time of Charles the first tho ' he dedicates his translation of Tasso to Queen Elizabeth All who mention him do him the justice to allow he was an accomplished genius but then it is in a way so cool", 'it is impossible that stonesShould euer rise and breake the battaile ray Or airie foule make men in armes to quake So is it like we shall not be subdude Or say this might be true yet in the end Since he doth promise we shall driue him hence And forrage their Countrie as they don oursBy this reuenge that losse will seeme the lesse But all are fryuolous fancies toyes and dreames Once we are sure we insnard the sonne Catch we the father after how we can Exeunt Enter Prince Edward Audley and others Pr Audley the armes of death embrace vs round And comfort we none saue that to die We pay sower earnest for a sweeter life At Cressey field our Clouds of Warlike smoke Chokt vp those French mouths disseuered themBut now their multitudes of millions hideMasking as twere the beautious burning Sunne Leauing no hope to vs but sullen darke And eie lesse terror of all ending night Au This suddaine mightie and expedient head That they made faire Prince is wonderfull Before vs in the vallie lies the king Vantagd with all that heauen and earth can yeeld His partie stronger battaild then our whole His sonne the brauing Duke of Normandie Hath trimd the Mountaine on our right hand vp In shining plate that now the aspiring hill Shewes like a siluer quarrie or an orbeAloft the which the Banners bannarets And new replenisht pendants cuff the aire And beat the windes that for their gaudinesse Struggles to kisse them on our left hand lies Phillip the younger issue of the king Coting the other hill in such arraie That all his guilded vpright pikes do seeme Streight trees of gold the pendant leaues And their deuice of Antique heraldry Quartred in collours seeming sundry fruits Makes it the Orchard of the Hesperides Behinde vs two the hill doth beare his height For like a halfe Moone opening but one way It rounds vs in there at our backs are lodgd The fatall Crosbowes and the battaile there Is gouernd by the rough Chattillion Then thus it stands the valleie for our flight The king binds in the hils on either hand Are proudly royalized by his sonnes And on the Hill behind stands certaine death In pay and seruice with Chattillion Pr Deathes name is much more mightie then his deeds Thy parcelling this power hath made it more As many sands as these my hands can hold Are but my handful of so many sands Then all the world and call it but a power Easely tane vp and quickly throwne away But if I stand to count them sand by sandThe number would confound my memorie And make a thousand millions of a taske Which briefelie is no more indeed then one These quarters squadrons and these regements Before behinde vs and on either hand Are but a power when we name a man His hand his foote his head hath seuerall strengthes And being al but one selfe instant strength Why all this many Audely is but one And we can call it all but one mans strength He that hath farre to goe tels it by miles If he should tell the steps it kills his hart The drops are infinite that make a floud And yet thou knowest we call it but a Raine There is but one Fraunce one king of Fraunce That Fraunce hath no more kings and that same kingHath but the puissant legion of one king And we one then apprehend no ods For one to one is faire equalitie Enter an Herald from king Iohn Pr What tidings messenger be playne and briefe He The king of Fraunce my soueraigne Lord and master Greets by me his fo the Prince of Wals If thou call forth a hundred men of nameOf Lords Knights Esquires and English gentlemen And with thy selfe and those kneele at his feete He straight will fold his bloody collours vp And ransome shall redeeme liues forfeited If not this day shall drinke more English blood Then ere was buried in our Bryttish earth What is the answere to his profered mercy Pr This heauen that couers Fraunce containes the mercyThat drawes from me submissiue orizons That such base breath should vanish from my lipsTo vrge the plea of mercie to a man The Lord forbid returne and tell the king My tongue is made of steele', "and a little Salt Stew these a little while and then pour over them this Sauce thicken'd with Cream and Butter and grate some Nutmeg upon the Sauce and serve them hot Snails to be drest with brown Sauce From the same Take the same sort of Snail as above mention'd and clean it as before then give them one turn when they are flour'd in some hot Butter or Lard and drain them Then pour into the Pan when the Liquor is out some strong Gravey a Glass of Claret some Nutmeg some Spices and a little Salt with a little Lemon Peel grated and when the Sauce is strong enough then strain the Sauce and thicken it with burnt Butter Then serve them up hot with a Garnish of sliced Lemon and some Sippits fry'd in Lard A Gammon of a Badger roasted From Mr R T of Leicestershire The Badger is one of the cleanest Creatures in its Food of any in the World and one may suppose that the Flesh of this Creature is not unwholesome It eats like the finest Pork and is much sweeter than Pork Then just when a Badger is killed cut off the Gammons and strip them then lay them in a Brine of Salt and Water that will bear an Egg for a Week or ten Days then boil it for four or five Hours and then roast it strewing it with Flour and rasped Bread sifted Then put it upon a Spit as you did before with the Westphalia Ham Serve it hot with a Garnish of Bacon fry'd in Cutlets and some Lemon in slices To make minc'd Pyes or Christmas Pyes From Mrs M C Take an Ox Heart and parboil it or a Neat 's Tongue boil'd without drying or salting or the Inside of a Surloin of Beef chop this small and put to each Pound two Pounds of clean Beef Suet cleaned of the Skins and Blood and chop that as small as the former then pare and take the Cores out of eight large Apples and chop them small grate then a Two penny Loaf and then add two or three Nutmegs grated half an Ounce of fresh Cloves as much Mace a little Pepper and Salt and a Pound and a half of Sugar then grate in some Lemon and Orange Peel and squeeze the Juice of six Oranges and two Lemons with half a Pint of Sack and pour this into the Mixture Take care to put in two Pounds of Currans to every Pound of Meat and mix it well then try a little of it over the Fire in a Sauce pan and as it tastes so add what you think proper to it put this in an earthen glaz'd Pan and press it down and you may keep it till Candlemas if you make it at Christmas Memorandum When you put this into your Pyes press it down and it will be like a Paste When you take these Pyes out of the Oven put in a Glass of Brandy or a Glass of Sack or White Wine into them and stir it in them Plum Pottage or Christmas Pottage From the same Take a Leg of Beef and boil it till it is tender in a sufficient quantity of Water add two Quarts of red Wine and two Quarts of old strong Beer put to these some Cloves Mace and Nutmegs enough to season it and boil some Apples pared and freed from the Cores into it and boil them tender and break them and to every Quart of Liquor put half a Pound of Currans pick'd clean and rubb'd with a coarse Cloth without washing Then add a Pound of Raisins of the Sun to a Gallon of Liquor and half a Pound of Prunes Take out the Beef and the Broth or Pottage will be fit for use Amber Rum from Barbadoes an extra ordinary way of making it from that Country Take the Preparation of the Scum and Dregs of the Sugar Canes Let them ferment and distil them with the Leaves of the Platanus or Plain Tree then put them into a Still again and hang some Amber powder'd in a Muslin Bag in the Cap of the Still and let all the Steam pass through that and it will be incomparable good Rum A boiled Goose with its Garniture From the same", 'There was that tyme in the erles courte a stewarde whyche moche loued thys Empresse aboue al thynges and oftentymes spake to her of his loue But she answered hym agayne sayd Knowe ye dere frende for certayne that I made a solempne vowe that I shall neuer loue man in suche wyse but onely hym whome I am greatly beholden to loue by goddes co maundement Than sayd the stewarde Thou wylte not than consent me My lorde quod she what nedeth the ony more to aske suche thynge the vowe that I made truly shall I kepe and holde by the grace of god And whan the stewarde herde thys he wente hys waye in greate wrathe and angre thynkynge wythin hymselfe yf I may I shall bewroken on the It befell vpon a nyght wythin shorte tyme after that the erles chambre dore was forgoten and lefte vnshette whych the stewarde had anone perceyued And whan they were all a slepe he wente and espyed by the lyght of the lampe where the Empresse and the yonge mayden laye togyder and wyth that he drewe out his knyfe cutte the throte of yeerles doughter and put the blody knyfe in to the Empresse hande she beynge a slepe nothynge knowynge therof to the entent that whan the erle awaked he sholde se yeknyfein her hande that he sholde thynke that she had cutte hys doughters throte wherfore she sholde be put to a shameful deth for his myscheuous dede And wha this damoysell was thus slayne and the blody knyfe in the Empresse hande the countesse awaked out of her slepe and sawe by the lyght of the lampe the blody knyfe in the Empresse hande wherfore she was almoost out of her mynde and sayd to the erle O my lorde beholde in yonder ladyes hande a wonderfull thynge Anone the erle awaked and behelde on the Empresse bedde sawe the blody knyfe as the countesse had sayd wherfore he was greatly moued and cryed to her and sayd Awake woman of thy slepe what thynge is thys that I se in thy hande Anone yeEmpresse thrugh hys crye awaked out of her slepe and in her wakyng the knyfe fell out of her hande and wyth that she loked by her founde the erles doughter deed by her syde and all the bedde full of blode wherfore wyth an huge voyce she cryed sayd Alas alas welaway my lordes doughter is slayne Than cryed the countesse the erle wyth a pyteous voyce and sayd A my lorde let that deuyllysshe woma be put to the moost foule deth that can be thought that thus hath slayne our onely chylde And whan the countesse had sayd thus to the erle she sayd to the Empresse in thys wyse The hygh god knoweth that thou mischeuous woman hast slayne my doughter wtthyne owne handes for I sawe the blody knyfe in thy hande and therfore thou shalt dye a foule deth Than sayd the erle in thys wyse O thou woman were it not that I drede god greatly I shold cleue thy body wyth my swerde in two partes for I delyuered the from hangynge now thou hast slayne my doughter neuertheles for me thoushalte no harme therfore go thy waye out of this ci e without ony delay for yf I fynde the here this day thou shalte dye an euyll deth Than arose thys wofull Empresse and dyd on her clothes and after lepte on her palfray rode towarde the eest alone without ony safe conduyte And as she rode thus mournynge by yewaye she espyed on the lefte syde of yewaye a payre of galous and seuen sergeauntes ledyng a man to the galous for to be ha ged wherfore she was moued wyth great pyte and smote her horse wyth the spurres and rode to them prayinge them that she myght bye that mysdo r yf he myght be saued fro deth for ony mede Than sayd they Lady it pleaseth vs well that thou bye hym Anone the Empresse accorded wyth them payed hys raunsom than he was delyuered Thus sayde she to hym Now dere frende be true tyl thou dye syth I delyuered the from dethe On my soule quod he I promyse you euer to be true And wha he had thus sayd he folowed the lady styll tyll they came nygh a cyte and than sayd the', ' The creature Anzoleto recurs but his immediate effect is good for it starts the heroine on a fresh elopement of an innocent kind and we get back to reality The better side of George Sands Bohemianism revives in Bohemia itself and she takes Consuelo to the road where she adopts male dress a fancy with her creatress likewise and falls in with no less a person than the composer Haydn in his youth They meet some Prussian crimps and escape them by help of a coxcombical but not wholly objectionable Austrian Count Hoditz and the better Prussian Trenck They get to Vienna meeting La Corilla in an odd but not badly managed maternityscene halfway and rejoin old Porpora there There are interviews with Kaunitz and Maria Theresa and a recrudescence of the Venetian musical jealousies Consuelo endeavours to reopen communications with the Rudolstadts but Porporachiefly out of his desire to retain her on the stage but partly also from an honest and not wholly unsound belief that a union between a gipsy girl and a German noble would itself be madnessplays false with the letters She accepts a professional invitation from Hoditz to his castle in Moravia meets there no less a person than Frederic the Second incognito and by his order after she has saved his life from the vengeance of the recrimped deserter rescued with her by Hoditz and Trenck is invited to sing at Berlin The carrying out of the invitation which has its Fredericianities as one may perhaps be allowed to call them is however interrupted The mysterious Albert who has mysteriously turned up in time to prevent an attempt of the other and worse Austrian Trenck on Consuelo is taken with an apparently mortal illness at home and Consuelo is implored to return there She does so and a marriage in articulo mortis follows the supposed dead Zdenko whom we did not at all want turning up alive after his masters death Consuelo fully if not cheerfully adopted by the family is offered all the heirloom jewels and promised succession to the estates She refuses and the book endswith fair warning that it is no ending When her history begins again under the title she has reneged the reader may for no short time think that the curse of the sequela curse only too common but not universalis going to be averted She is in Berlin alone see note above is successful but not at all happyperhaps least of all happy because the king partly out of gratitude for his safety partly out of something like a more natural kind of affection than most authors have credited him with pays her marked attentions For a time things are not unlively and even the very dangerous experiment of a supperone of those at which Frederics guests were supposed to have perfectly free elbows and availed themselves of the supposition at their perila supper with Voltaire La Mettrie Algarotti DArgens Poellnitz and Quintus Icilius presentcomes off not so badly One of the reasons of this is that George Sand has the sense to make Voltaire ill and silent and puts the bulk of the business on La Mettriea person much cleverer than most people who have only read booknotices of him may think but not dangerously brilliant ', ' From this it will be seen that he was not the most estimable of characters and we shall have no more to do with him than we can help but as he must appear in the story he may as well be described If constant selfindulgence had answered as well as it should have done he would have been a finelooking young man as it was the habits of his life were fast destroying his appearance His hair would have been golden if it had been kept clean His figure was tall and strong but the custom of slinking about places where he had no business to be and lounging in corners where he had nothing to do had given it such a hopeless slouch that for the matter of beauty he might almost as well have been knockkneed His eyes would have been handsome if the lids had been less red and if he had ever looked you in the face you would have seen that they were blue His complexion was fair by nature and discoloured by drink His manner was something between a sneak and a swagger and he generally wore his cap aoneside carried his hands in his pockets and a short stick under his arm and whistled when any one passed him His chief characteristic perhaps was the habit he had of kicking Indoors he kicked the furniture in the road he kicked the stones if he lounged against a wall he kicked it he kicked all animals and such human beings as he felt sure would not kick him again It should be said here that he had once announced his intention of turning steady and settling and getting wed The object of his choice was the prettiest girl in the village and was as good as she was pretty To say the truth the time had been when Bessy had not felt unkindly towards the yellowhaired lad but his conduct had long put a gulf between them which only the conceit of a scamp would have attempted to pass However he flattered himself that he knew what the lasses meant when they said no and on the strength of this knowledge he presumed far enough to elicit a rebuff so hearty and unmistakable that for a week he was the laughing stock of the village There was no mistake this time as to what no meant his admiration turned to a hatred almost as intense and he went faster to the bad than ever It was Bessys little brother who sat by him on the stile Beauty Bill as he was called from the large share he possessed of the family good looks The lad was one of those people who seem born to be favourites He was handsome and merry and intelligent and being well brought up was wellconducted and amiablethe pride and pet of the village Why did Mother Muggins of the shop let the goody side of her scales of justice drop the lower by one lollipop for Bill than for any other lad and exempt him by unwonted smiles from her general anathema on the urchin race ', 'to batter any wall two great and puissaunt Tortoises to helpe them In the lowermost sellers of theHelepolishe planted store of engines and ordinaunce which threw and shot stones the greater sorte waying thr e Talents In the middle stories he planted engines made like boltes shooting long sharpe shot and in the hier stages were other whiche shot lesse and lighter He placed also in the saide roomes or stories two hundred experte Souldiours to shoote off and handle the said ordinaunce and engines After he hadde placed his engines of battery against the wall he in short time beat down the toppes and batlements of the curten and after sore battered and shaked the walles Howbeit the besieged so valiauntly defended their Citie with such weapon and engines as they had prepared against the assaultes that for certen dayes no ma could iudge of the winning of the citie suche were the noble hartes and courages inuincible of the honorable Captaynes and lustie Souldiours on eyther side But to be short the wall was so sore battered and shaken and a long breach made that the citie was disfurnished of defence and no remedy but to yelde or be taken the nexte day following if there were not found some newe maner of defence that night before the assault ceassed Wherfore theMenelayanshauing great store and plenty of drie wood and suche like stuffe whiche soone would take fire about midnight so n ere approched yeengines of the enimie that with long poles and other which they had lighted they cast in fire so that in lesse tha an houre the fire grew so quicke and terrible that they had burnt the greater part of the engines and the souldiours within them which thing theDemetrianscoulde not helpe and auoide by reason of the sodainenesse therof And althougheDemetrefor that time was frustrate of hys determination purpose yet had he good hope and still vrged to take the citie continuing the siege both by Sea land not doubting but in the ende to winne it In this meane whilePtolomehauing intellige ce of the affaires and slaughter of his people departed oute ofEgipt and tooke sea with a great power sayling towardesSalamine and being dryuen into the Porte ofPaphein the Isle ofCypres he there landed and got togyther all the ships of the cities thereabout and from them made his course toSyrie distaunt fromSalaminetwo hundred furlongs He had in his Nauie an Cl Gallies wherof the greater were of v tier of ores on a side and the lesser of foure he had also aboue two hundred Barques wherein were enbarqued aboue ten thousand souldiours and the reste laden with baggage and other prouisio He sent by land likewise certen Messangers toMenelaye commaunding him if it were possible to send the lx Gallies lying in the ofSalamine which ioyned with his he thought to be much stronger at sea thenDemetre hauing two hundred Gallies or better WhenDemetrevnderstoode ofPtolomehis comming he left the siege furnished before the citie and enbarqued the rest of his Souldiours with great store of shot and engines which shot far off planting them in the noses of his Gallies and when he had arranged them all in order of battaill he enuironed the Towne and in the mouth of the n cast ancre and road there all that night withoute the daunger of the shot bothe for stopping of the Gallies which laye in the Port that they should not get out to ioyne withPtolome and also to s e what coursePtolomekept to the ende that which waye soeuer he came he would be arranged and readie in order of battaill to fight But after the day once appeared he might descry a mightie and terrible Nauie ofPtolomes sayling towards the citie whereathe was astonied Anthiston wherfore he left his AdmirallAnthistonwith ten Gallies of fiue tier of ores in the place where he laye to garde and take h ede that the Gallies of the Towne made not out commaunded hys horsemen to ryde all alongest the shoare to the end that if any mischief happened him they might saue them which were ouerthrowen into the sea and swamme to lande and him selfe in order of battaill sailed against the enemie with a Nauie of a Cviij saile with those he receyued of the cities he wanne whereof the greater were of vij tier and the rest of v tier And first in the left wing or', "other constructed by man in the intelligent exercise of the powers which his Creator has given him It is as natural for a civilized man to make a rail way or canal as for a savage to descend a river in a bark canoe or to cross from one fishing place to another by a path through the woods The city of New York no doubt owes much to the noble river that unites her to Albany but she owes vastly more to her great artificial works of internal communication The Hudson and the Mohawk of themselves unaided by art so far from gathering in the commerce of the far West would not monopo lize that of one half the region west of Albany within the State of New York How far is it from the head waters of the eastern branch of the Susquehannah in Otsego lake to the Mohawk high grounds that overlook Harrisburgh in Pennsylvania at a season of the year before the Hudson was open and seen the rafts the fiatboats the canoes the batteaux the craft of undescribed shapes and unutterable names following each other on the broad bosom of the Susquehannah from morning to night bearing the produce of the interior of New York to a market in Chesapeake Bay The same holds of the southwestern corner of New York which naturally is drained by the tributaries of the Ohio I recollect that at New Orleans I saw a flat bottomed boat loaded with shingles I asked its steersman whence he came He answered from Glean Perhaps I ought to be ashamed to confess that at that time I did not know where Glean was I found to my astonishment it was a settlement in Cattaraugus county New York on the Alle hany river a hundred and seventy or eighty miles northeast of Pittsburgh But Sir to has constructed her great artificial works In this respect Massachusetts is naturally little if any worse off than Ne v York If New York has a great navigable river Massa husetts has what New York wants a vast seacoast What both wanted was a great line of artificial communication running inward to the West New York has constructed hers and has other mighty works of the same character in progress and all that Massachusetts needs is by a work of very moderate extent not merely to recover the trade of her own territory bL4 to acquire a fair share a large a growing share of the commerce of the boundless West pp 629 632 If we were called upon to assign the palm of superiority to ' any one of the discourses in this volume we should find it a difficult task Some of them we like for one kind of excellence and some for another and some of his shorter and apparently less as his longer and more elaborate productions His Phi Beta Kappa oration delivered at Cambridge in 1824 is the most celebrated of his occasional discourses and probably comprehends the greatest amount of intellectual power In point of style argument and illustration it is lavish and splendid in the highest degree and it contains passages which may safely challenge a comparison with any thing of the kind in the English language The concluding paragraphs are magnificent stirring the blood like the sound of a trumpet and the closing one the well known address to Lafayette is full of a simple grandeur resembling the life and character of the eminent man of whom and to whom it was spoken The full and ripe scholarship too displayed in this discourse is riot among the least of its charms But with all its various and admirable merits it is open to the criticism of hem0 the production of a rhetorician rather than a philosopher an advocate rather than a judge the orator 's views than either truth or history will warrant We may venture to assert however without much fear of contradiction that this oration together with those delivered at Plymouth and at Concord being the first three in the volume stand in the first rank of his occasional productions They were his earliest efforts and they are characterized by a richness and vigor of conception a fulness of illustration and a luxuriance of imagery not surpassed if equalled by any of his later ones But it is altogether unnecessary to assign any relative rank to th6se discourses We like to think of the volume as a", 'splendor of their riches are deriued from mee let them leaue also to reproach me with anothers vice and if they repute the noblenesse and riches of their Ancestors to be a credite them let them not disdaine to succeed them also in their hereditary Maladies but if they would leuell their liues by the line of modesty they should find me farre more gentle then either the deserts of their Parents or peruersenesse of Nature requireth Galen Hier in epist or the learned interpreter ofGalen saythHierom writeth that they quorum vita ars sagina est whose whole life and skill is to cramme their bodies can neither liue long nor be healthy Wisely didAristotlewarne Aristotle that we should behold pleasuresnon venientes sed abeuntes that is not as fawningly they come vs but as they depart from vs for as they come they flatter and smile vpon vs with a false shew of goodnesse but departing they leaue behind the sharpe sting ofrepentance and sorrow LikeSyrenesthey appeare with a faire face but drawe after them a horrible taile of a Serpent For alas who is able to number theiliadesof miseries which the short pleasure of tasting the forbidden fruit hath brought vpon the world But now A preseruatiue against the Gout out of the abundance of my good nature I will prescribe mine accusers a preseruatiue against my selfe though my Clients not deserued the least kindnesse at my hands out of mine approuedRecipes as by many yeeres practice I tryed to bee of great force to preuent my Gouty habite which is this Take ofPlatoesbreake fast one dramme Pythagoras abstained from eating of flesh Plato was very moderate and frugall Codius a poore man whose fare and lodging was meane Abstemius one that abstaineth from wine ofPythagorasdinner two ounces ofAbstemiussupper as much as thou wilt and quietly take thy rest inCodrusCabine and vse vpon this daily good actiue exercise of thy body and then a strawe for DamePodagra and her disease Si salutem cupis aut pauper sis oportet aut vt pauper viuas Petrac de remed If thou desire health be a poore man or liue as a poore man Now to the second thing which I promised to proue Men little reason to accuse me of cruelty for I am not so bitter and austere to my people my impatient Patients as to giue them no remission and ease of their paine as many other diseases are wont to be which continually without intermission torment and afflict wretched men as thePhthiriasis Phthiriasis the lowsie disease Mentagra a pocke or fretting scabbe theMentagra theLeprosie and a number such like diseases which are rebellious and refuse all cure and neuer forsake a man but with his life but I am sometimes quiet I giue ouer and grant a long pause and rest to my subiects like a good Husband man who is wont to vnyoke is wearied Oxen and permitteth them to bee refreshed with rest and good pasture Againe I am so gracious them knowing them for the most part to be of an haughty and proud heart and to stand much vpon their Generositie I satisfie their humour so far that I become an Heraldesse them and doe blazetheir armes fitted to their nature and permit themOneris causa honorisI would say weFemininesbe badGrammarians to make ostentation openly of their ancient family and descent which they euer carrie in their faces and this is the cause that you should see their foreheads decked with painted pustulls their noses adorned with precious pyropes vpon their cheekes they beare curious wrought Carbuncles and such likeEscochions that you may know that their birth is not base and obscure Besides I am not so hurtfull as some affirme as it plainly appeareth by this That no man is much grieued when he heareth his friend to be taken with the Gout but is rather merrie he commeth him laugheth iesteth hee presenteth him with some pretie gifts sitteth by him talketh pleasantly and as it were congratulateth with him as doe also his kinde neighbours which come daily to visite him which surely they would neuer doe if I were so dangerous troublesome and hurtfull as they pretend for there is no man when he heareth his friend to be affected with any incurable Maladie that will laugh sport and iest but rather weepe and be sad for how can he be a friend that laugheth at the misery of a friend and if men', "him unto the expectation and dread of what the famous Mr Robert D foretold would befal them him in his Person and Family and of which having tasted the first Fruits in so many astonishing Instances he may the more assuredly reckon upon the full Harvest of it And the Method he hath lately begun to steer is the most likely way imaginable to hasten upon him and his what that Holy and I might say Prophetical Man denounced against them For whereas the Nation would have been willing upon his meer withdrawing from Business and not provoking their Justice by crouding into the Place in which he had so heinously offended to have left him to stand or fall at the great Tribunal and to have indempnify'd him as to Life Honour and Fortune here upon the consideration of his having co operated in the late Revolution and of his having attended upon his Majesty in his coming over to rescue and deliver the Kingdoms from Popery and Slavery He seems resolved to hasten his own Fate and through putting himself by new Crimes out of the Capacity of Mercy to force the Estates of the Kingdom to a punishing of him both for them and for the old But to return to what we are upon about the Right of Electing a President of the Colledge of Justice It is excepted to what hath been said in proof that the Power is by Law in the Lords of Session to choose their own President that Sir John G was upon King Charles the Second's nomination approved and confirmed in Parliament Anno 1661 which was a divesting of the Lords of Session of it and a vertual rescinding all the Laws by which that Power had been settled upon them To which I have several things to reply that will discover both the Impertinency of the Objection and the Treachery of those who have insinuated it to the King First It is acknowledged in the very Exception that the sole Choice of Sir John G as President was not in King Charles seeing the Parliament had the Approving Allowing and Admitting of him which makes that case to differ very much from the Present In which the choosing of the President is not only taken away from the Lords of Session but the approving and admitting of him is denyed to the Estates of the Nation in Parliament assembled Secondly What was done in Ordaining Sir John G President was not a repealing of the Laws by which the Choosing of the President is vested in the Lords of the Session but was at most only a dispensing with them in that extraordinary case of a total Vacancy and in reference unto a Person of a most unspotted Integrity and unparalleled Knowledge in the Laws Nor will any Man pretending to acquaintance with Parliamentary Customs and Proceedings reckon that a Law is therefore rescinded and abrogated because the Parliament hath seen reason to supersede it in a single Instance and in a particular case Laws once Enacted and established are never accounted to be abrogated unless by particular future Laws formally repealing them or by posterior general Statutes inconsistent with and destructive of them Nor do Two or Three particular Instances varying from and repugnant unto them bring them so much as into disuse and desuetude but even in order to that there must be immemorial Prescription against them and that without being disallowed or complained of in Parliament Thirdly What the Parliament did Anno 1661 in the Case of Sir John G it was not properly done by them in their Legislative capacity but as a part of the Supream Authority of the Kingdom concurring with the King in an Act and Deed of the Supremum imperium and illemited Power of the Government which the appointing of Judges for the equal administration of Justice came to be at that season and conjuncture by reason of the total Vacancy and the impossibility that thereupon ensued of Choosing and Ordaining the Lords of Session whereof the President is always one in the ordinary Legal and Established Methods What the King and the Estates of Parliament did in the case of that Vacancy of the Colledge of Justice was much of the Nature of and parallel unto what the Estates alone have done upon the late Vacancy of the Throne wherein they acted not in the way of a Legislative Body", "premised Vniversality so far as I can comprehend not consisting in the absolute positive Nature or Conception of any thing but in the relation it bears to the Particulars signified or represented by it By vertue whereof it is that things Names or Notions being in their own Nature Particular are render'd Vniversal Thus when I demonstrate any Proposition concerning Triangles it is to be supposed that I have in view the universal Idea of a Triangle which ought not to be understood as if I cou'd frame an Idea of a Triangle which was neither Equilateral nor Scalenon c But only that the particular Triangle I consider whether of this or that sort it matters not does equally stand for and represent all Rectilinear Triangles whatsoever and is in that sense Vniversal All which seems very Plain and not to include any Difficulty in it 16 But here it will be demanded how we can know any Proposition to be true of all particular Triangles except we have first seen it demonstrated of the abstract Idea of a Triangle which equally agrees to all For because a Property may be demonstrated to agree to some one particular Triangle it will not thence follow that it equally belongs to any other Triangle which in all respects is not the same with it For Example Having demonstrated that the three Angles of an Isosceles Rectangular Triangle are equal to two right Ones I can not therefore conclude this Affection agrees to all other Triangles which have neither a right Angle nor two equal Sides It seems therefore that to be certain this Proposition is universally true we must either make a particular Demonstration for every particular Triangle which is impossible or once for all demonstrate it of the abstract Idea of a Triangle in which all the Particulars do indifferently partake and by which they are all equally represented To which I answer that tho ' the Idea I have in view whilst I make the Demonstration be for instance that of an Isosceles Rectangular Triangle whose Sides are of a determinate Length I may nevertheless be certain it extends to all other Rectilinear Triangles of what Sort or Bigness soever And that because neither the right Angle nor the equality nor determinate Length of the Sides are at all concern'd in the Demonstration 'T is true the Diagram I have in view includes all these Particulars but then there 's not the least mention made of 'em in the Proof of the Proposition It is not said the three Angles are equal to two right Ones because one of them is a right Angle or because the Sides comprehending it are of the same Length Which sufficiently shews that the right Angle might have been Oblique and the Sides unequal and for all that the Demonstration have held good And for this reason it is that I conclude that to be true of any Obliquangular or Scalenon which I had demonstrated of a particular Right angled Equicrural Triangle and not because I demonstrated the Proposition of the abstract Idea of a Triangle 17 It were an endless as well as an useless Thing to trace the Schoolmen those great Masters of abstraction thr all the manifold inextricable Labyrinths of Error and Dispute which their Doctrine of abstract Natures and Notions seems to have led 'em into What Bickerings and Controversies and what a learned Dust have been raised about those Matters and what mighty Advantage has been from thence deriv'd to Mankind are things at this Day too clearly known to need being insisted on And it had been well if the ill effects of that Doctrine were confin'd to those only who make the most avow'd Profession of it When Men consider the great Pains Industry and Parts that have for so many Ages been laid out on the Cultivation and Advancement of the Sciences and that notwithstanding all this the far greater Part of them remain full of Darkness and Uncertainty and Disputes that are like never to have an end and even those that are thought to be supported by the most clear and cogent Demonstrations contain in them Paradoxes which are perfectly irreconcilable to the Understandings of Men and that taking altogether a very small Portion of them does supply any real Benefit to Mankind otherwise than by being an innocent Diversion and Amusement I say the Consideration of all this is apt to throw them", "guides me from the footsteps of dispaire Sarl A heauenly motion full of charity Your selfe to kil you selfe were such a sinneAs most diuines hold deadly Luc I but a knaue may kill one by a tricke Or lay a plot or foe or cog or prate Make strife make a mans father hang him Or his brother how thinke you goodly Prince God giue you ioy of your adoption May nor trickes be vsd Sarl Alas poore Lady Luc I thats true I am poore and yet things And gold rings and amidst the leaues greeneaLord how dee well I thanke god why thats well And you my Lord and you too neuer a one weepe Must I shed all the teares well he is gone And he dwells here ye sayd ho i'le dwell with him Death dastard Diuell robber of my lifeThou base adulterer that partst man and wifeCome I defie thy darts Fer O sweet forbeare For pitties sake a while her rage restraineLast she doe violence vpon herselfe Luc O neuer feare me there is somewhat criesWithin menoe tels me there's knaues abroadBids mee be quiet lay me downe and sleepeGood night good gentlefolkes brother your hand And yours good father you are my father now Doe but stand here I'le run a little courseAt base or barley breake or some such toye To catch the fellow and come backe againe Nay looke thee now let goe or by my trothIle tell myLodowickhow yee vse his loue Soe now god buye now god night indeede Lie furtherLodowicktake not all the roome Be not a churle thyLucibelldoth come ExitSax Follow her brother follow sonMathias Be carefull guardians of the troubled mayd Whiie I conferre with PrincelyFerdinandAbout an embassie toAustria With true reports of there disasterous haps Mat Well I will bee her guardian and her guide By me her sences bin weakned But i'le contend with charitable paine To serue her till they be restord againe ExitSarl A vertuous noble resolution Fer Worthy PrinceRodorigo when tempestuous woeAbates her violent storme I shall timeTo chide you for vnkindenes that liu'dIn solitary life with vs so long Beleue meSaxonPrince you did vs wrong Rod Would I might neuer liue in noe worse state For contemplation is the path to heauen My new conversing in the world is prou'dLucklesse and full of sorrow fare ye wellMy heauens alone all company seemes hell Exit Fer My nephew call for wine my soule is dryI am sad at sight of soe much misery Enter Ierom and Stilt with cup towell and wine Sarl Is the Dukes taster there Ier I am at hand with my office Sarl Fill for the Duke good cozen tast it first Ier I no minde to itStilt for all my antidote Stilt I warrant you Master let PrinceOthodrinke next Ier Heere cozen will you begin to my father Sarl I thanke you kindly i'le not be so bold It is your offiice fill my Lord Ier Well god be with it it's gon downe and now ile send the medicine after Father pray drinke to my cozen for hee is soe mannerly that hee'l not drinke before you Stilt Pray yee doe my Lord for PrinceOthois best worthy of all this company to drinke of that cup which and he doe I hope he shall nere drinke more Fer Good fortune after all this sorrowSaxony Sax O worthyFerdinand fortune and I are parted she has playd the minion with mee turn'd all her fauours in to frownes and in scorne rob'd mee of all my hopes and in one houre o're turnd mee from the top of her proud wheele Fer Build not on fortune shee's a fickle dameAnd those that trust her spheare are fooles Fill for his Excellence Ier Here cozen for your Excellence pray drinke you to the Duke ofSaxony Sarl Not I kind cozen I list not to drinke Ier Gods Lady I thinkeStilt wee are all vndone for I feele a iumbling worse and worse Stilt O giue the Duke some of the medicineFer What medicine talk'st thou of what ayles my son Ier O lord father and yee meane to be a liues man take some of this Fer Why this is deadly poyson vnprepar'd Ier True but it was prepar'd for you and mee by an excellent fellow a french Doctor Stilt I he is one that had great cqre of you For Villaine what was he", 'the hearer If then by Gods Law there must be Presidents ouer Presbyteries ineuitably there must be Gouernours and Superiours ouer them If some must moderate the meetings of Presbyters and execute their decrees of force they must power and authoritie ouer Presbyters and so it is mainly consequent out of their owne positions which they most refuse Againe whenPaulleftTimothieat Ephesus toTimoth 5 impose hands toTimoth 5 receiue accusations against Presbyters andTimoth 5 openly to rebuke such as sinned did hee not giue him power ouer Presbyters and euen the selfe same that is challenged at this day to belong to Bishops if it were lawful and needful at Ephesus forTimothyto that right and authority ouer the Presbyters that were ioynt Pastors with him how commeth it now to be a tyrannical and Antichristian power in his successours Timothie they will say was an Euangelist and coulde no successours If none could succeede him in that power how come their Presbyteries to it will they be Euangelists what Lay Elders and all and shall the Presbyteries of the whole world succeedeTimothiein his charge at Ephesus Thatwere newes in deede if this authority toimpose hands toreceiue accusations andrebuke sinnesmust remaine in the Church for euer as it is euident it must then was it no Euangelisticall authoritie but a generall and perpetuall function in the Church of Christ that might and did admit others to succeedeTimothiein the same place and power and the rest of the Apostolike Churches had the like order as appeareth by their successions of Bishops fet euen from the Apostles and their followers OfTimothiessuccessours if any man doubt the Councill of Chalcedon will tell him the number of them Concil Chalcedonens actio11 A sancto Timotheo vsquenunc27 Episcopi facti omnes in Epheso sunt ordinati from blessedTimothie this present the 27 Bishops that bin made bin al ordained at Ephesus OtherTertul de praescriptio bus aduers haretic Apostolike Churches asTertulliansaith had the likeorder of Bishops so deriued by succession from the beginning that the first Bishop had for his Author and Antecessor one of the Apostles or some Apostolike man which had continued with the Apostles So the Bishops ofCyprusin the third generall Councill of Ephesus did witnesse for their Iland Concil Ephesinum in suggestione Episcoporism Cyprs Troylus say they Sabinus Epiphanius and the most holie Bishops that were before them and all that beene euen from the Apostles were ordained by such as were of Cyprus IfTimothiescommissio dip too deep for the Presbyters store howbeital the ancient fathers with one consent make that Epistle a very paterne for the Episcopall power and calling yet the authoritie which so many thousand learned and godly Bishops had and vsed with the liking and allowance of all Churches Councils and Fathers euen from the Apostles times should to no reasonable man seeme intollerable or vnlawfull except we thinke that the whole church of Christ from her first planting til this our age lacked not onely religion but also vnderstanding to distinguish betwixt Pastorall moderation tyrannical domination to which humor if any man encline I must rather detest his arrogancie then stand to refute so grosse an absurditie I wil therefore set downe in a word or two the summe of that power which Bishops had aboue Presbyters euer since the Apostles times if the Disciplinarians thinke it repugnant to the worde of God I woulde gladly heare not their opinions and assertions which I often read and neuer beleeued but some quicke and sure probations out of the sacred Scriptures and those shall quiet the strife betwixt vs The Canons called Apostolike alleaged by themselues as ancient say thus Cano Apost 38The Presbyters and Deacons let them doe nothing without the knowledge or consent of the Bishop He is the man that is trusted with the Lords people and that shall render account for their soules IgnatiusBishop of Antioch almost thirtie yeres in the Apostles times agreeth fully with that Canon and saith Ignat epist 3 ad Magnesios Do you nothing neither Presbyter Deacon nor Lay man without the Bishop neither let any thing seeme in non Latin alphabet orderly or reasonable without his liking in non Latin alphabet for it is vnlawfull and displeasant to God Ang againe Idem epist 7 ad Smyrnaeos in non Latin alphabet Without the Bishop let no man do anything that pertaineth to the Church The ancient councils ofConcil Aneyraeni ca 13 Ancyra Laodicenica 56Laodicea Arelatens 1 ca 19 Arle Toletan 1 ca 20Toledo and others', ' Hes been ridin fit to split the mare i two this forenoon Thats happen one o the symptims John said the facetious coachman Then I wish he war let blood for t thats all said John grimly Adam had been early at the Chase to know how Arthur was and had been relieved from all anxiety about the effects of his blow by learning that he was gone out for a ride At five oclock he was punctually there again and sent up word of his arrival In a few minutes Pym came down with a letter in his hand and gave it to Adam saying that the captain was too busy to see him and had written everything he had to say The letter was directed to Adam but he went out of doors again before opening it It contained a sealed enclosure directed to Hetty On the inside of the cover Adam readIn the enclosed letter I have written everything you wish I leave it to you to decide whether you will be doing best to deliver it to Hetty or to return it to me Ask yourself once more whether you are not taking a measure which may pain her more than mere silence There is no need for our seeing each other again now We shall meet with better feelings some months hence A D Perhaps hes i th right on t not to see me thought Adam Its no use meeting to say more hard words and its no use meeting to shake hands and say were friends again Were not friends an its better not to pretend it I know forgiveness is a mans duty but to my thinking that can only mean as youre to give up all thoughts o taking revenge it can never mean as youre t have your old feelings back again for thats not possible Hes not the same man to me and I cant feel the same towards him God help me I dont know whether I feel the same towards anybody I seem as if Id been measuring my work from a false line and had got it all to measure over again But the question about delivering the letter to Hetty soon absorbed Adams thoughts Arthur had procured some relief to himself by throwing the decision on Adam with a warning and Adam who was not given to hesitation hesitated here He determined to feel his wayto ascertain as well as he could what was Hettys state of mind before he decided on delivering the letter Chapter XXX The Delivery of the LetterThe next Sunday Adam joined the Poysers on their way out of church hoping for an invitation to go home with them He had the letter in his pocket and was anxious to have an opportunity of talking to Hetty alone He could not see her face at church for she had changed her seat and when he came up to her to shake hands her manner was doubtful and constrained He expected this for it was the first time she had met him since she had been aware that he had seen her with Arthur in the Grove ', "within the wind As the fish within the wave As the thoughts of man 's own mind 685 Float through all above the grave We make there our liquid lair Voyaging cloudlike and unpent Through the boundless element Thence we bear the prophecy 690 Which begins and ends in thee NOTE 687 there B edition 1839 these 1820 IONE More yet come one by one the air around them Looks radiant as the air around a star FIRST SPIRIT On a battle trumpet 's blast I fled hither fast fast fast 695 Mid the darkness upward cast From the dust of creeds outworn From the tyrant 's banner torn Gathering round me onward borne There was mingled many a cry 700 Freedom Hope Death Victory Till they faded through the sky And one sound above around One sound beneath around above Was moving 't was the soul of Love 705 'T was the hope the prophecy Which begins and ends in thee SECOND SPIRIT A rainbow 's arch stood on the sea Which rocked beneath immovably And the triumphant storm did flee 710 Like a conqueror swift and proud Between with many a captive cloud A shapeless dark and rapid crowd Each by lightning riven in half I heard the thunder hoarsely laugh 715 Mighty fleets were strewn like chaff And spread beneath a hell of death O'er the white waters I alit On a great ship lightning split And speeded hither on the sigh 720 Of one who gave an enemy His plank then plunged aside to die THIRD SPIRIT I sate beside a sage 's bed And the lamp was burning red Near the book where he had fed 725 When a Dream with plumes of flame To his pillow hovering came And I knew it was the same Which had kindled long ago Pity eloquence and woe 730 And the world awhile below Wore the shade its lustre made It has borne me here as fleet As Desire 's lightning feet I must ride it back ere morrow 735 Or the sage will wake in sorrow FOURTH SPIRIT On a poet 's lips I slept Dreaming like a love adept In the sound his breathing kept Nor seeks nor finds he mortal blisses 740 But feeds on the aereal kisses Of shapes that haunt thought 's wildernesses He will watch from dawn to gloom The lake reflected sun illume The yellow bees in the ivy bloom 745 Nor heed nor see what things they be But from these create he can Forms more real than living man Nurslings of immortality One of these awakened me 750 And I sped to succour thee IONE Behold st thou not two shapes from the east and west Come as two doves to one beloved nest Twin nurslings of the all sustaining air On swift still wings glide down the atmosphere 755 And hark their sweet sad voices 't is despair Mingled with love and then dissolved in sound PANTHEA Canst thou speak sister all my words are drowned IONE Their beauty gives me voice See how they float On their sustaining wings of skiey grain 760 Orange and azure deepening into gold Their soft smiles light the air like a star 's fire CHORUS OF SPIRITS Hast thou beheld the form of Love FIFTH SPIRIT As over wide dominions I sped like some swift cloud that wings the wide air 's wildernesses That planet crested shape swept by on lightning braided pinions 765 Scattering the liquid joy of life from his ambrosial tresses His footsteps paved the world with light but as I passed 't was fading And hollow Ruin yawned behind great sages bound in madness And headless patriots and pale youths who perished unupbraiding Gleamed in the night I wandered o'er till thou O King of sadness 770 Turned by thy smile the worst I saw to recollected gladness SIXTH SPIRIT Ah sister Desolation is a delicate thing It walks not on the earth it floats not on the air But treads with lulling footstep and fans with silent wing The tender hopes which in their hearts the best and gentlest bear 775 Who soothed to false repose by the fanning plumes above And the music stirring motion of its soft and busy feet Dream visions of aereal joy and call the monster Love And wake and find the shadow Pain as he whom now we greet NOTE 774 lulling B silent 1820 CHORUS Though Ruin now Love", ' Well friend said he you see the stocks are fastened with a padlock If you will get the key and take me out I will sleep well then in the morning before the old oneeyed lunatic is up you can come and turn the key in the lock again Nobody will be the wiser And you are not thinking of escaping I said I have not even the faintest wish to escape he replied You could not escape if you did I said for the room would be locked of course But if I were disposed to do what you ask how could I get the key That is an easy matter said Marcos Ask the good senora to let you have it Did I not notice her eyes dwelling lovingly on your facefor doubtless you reminded her of some absent relative a favourite nephew perhaps She would not deny you anything in reason and a kindness friend even to the poorest man is never thrown away I will think about it I said and shortly after that I left him It was a sultry evening and the close smoky atmosphere of the kitchen becoming unendurable I went out and sat down on a log of wood out of doors Here the old Juez in his character of amiable host came and discoursed for half an hour on lofty matters relating to the republic Presently his wife came out and declaring that the evening air would have an injurious effect on his inflamed eye persuaded him to go indoors Then she subsided into a place at my side and began to talk about Fernandos dreadful temper and the many cares of her life What a very serious young man you are she remarked changing her tone somewhat abruptly Do you keep all your gay and pleasant speeches for the young and pretty senoritas Ah senora you are yourself young and beautiful in my eyes I replied but I have no heart to be gay when my poor fellowtraveller is fastened in the stocks where your cruel husband would also have confined me but for your timely intervention You are so kindhearted cannot you have his poor tired legs taken out in order that he may also rest properly tonight Ah little friend she returned I could not attempt such a thing Fernando is a monster of cruelty and would immediately put out my eyes without remorse Poor me what I have to endure and here she placed her fat hand on mine I drew my hand away somewhat coldly a born diplomatist could not have managed the thing better Madam I said you are amusing yourself at my expense When you have done me a great favour will you now deny me this small thing If your husband is so terrible a despot surely you can do this without letting him know Let me get my poor Marcos out of the stocks and I give you my word of honour that the Juez will never hear of it for I will be up early to turn the key in the lock before he is out of his bed ', "in which it was written It has in the mean while a richness of melody and a picturesqueness of action that enables it to delude and that even draws tears from the eyes of persons who can be won over by the eye and the ear with almost no participation of the understanding And this unmeaning rant and senseless declamation sufficed for the time to throw into shade those exquisite delineations of character those transcendent bursts of passion and that perfect anatomy of the human heart which render the master pieces of Shakespear a property for all nations and all times While Shakespear was partly forgotten it continued to be totally unknown that he had contemporaries as inexpressibly superior to the dramatic writers that have appeared since as these contemporaries were themselves below the almighty master of scenic composition It was the fashion to say that Shakespear existed alone in a barbarous age and that all his imputed crudities and intermixture of what was noblest with unparalleled absurdity and buffoonery were to be allowed for to him on that consideration Cowley stands forward as a memorable instance of the inconstancy of fame He was a most amiable man and the loveliness of his mind shines out in his productions He had a truly poetic frame of soul and he pours out the beautiful feelings that possessed him unreservedly and at large He was a great sufferer in the Stuart cause he had been a principal member of the court of the exiled queen and when the king was restored it was a deep sentiment among his followers and friends to admire the verses of Cowley He was the Poet '' The royalist rhymers were set lightly by in comparison with him Milton the republican who by his collection published during the civil war had shewn that he was entitled to the highest eminence was unanimously consigned to oblivion Cowley died in 1667 and the duke of Buckingham the author of the Rehearsal eight years after set up his tomb in the cemetery of the nation with an inscription declaring him to be at once the Pindar the Horace and Virgil of his country the delight and the glory of his age which by his death was left a perpetual mourner '' Yet so capricious is fame a century has nearly elapsed since Pope said Who now reads Cowley If he pleases yet His moral pleases not his pointed wit Forgot his epic nay Pindaric art But still I love the language of his heart As Cowley was the great royalist poet after the Restoration Cleveland stood in the same rank during the civil war In the publication of his works one edition succeeded to another yearly or oftener for more than twenty years His satire is eminently poignant he is of a strength and energy of thinking uncommonly masculine and he compresses his meaning so as to give it every advantage His imagination is full of coruscation and brilliancy His petition to Cromwel lord protector of England when the poet was under confinement for his loyal principles is a singular example of manly firmness great independence of mind and a happy choice of topics to awaken feelings of forbearance and clemency It is unnecessary to say that Cleveland is now unknown except to such as feel themselves impelled to search into things forgotten It would be endless to adduce all the examples that might be found of the caprices of fame It has been one of the arts of the envious to set up a contemptible rival to eclipse the splendour of sterling merit Thus Crowne and Settle for a time disturbed the serenity of Dryden Voltaire says the Phaedra of Pradon has not less passion than that of Racine but expressed in rugged verse and barbarous language Pradon is now forgotten and the whole French poetry of the Augustan age of Louis the Fourteenth is threatened with the same fate Hayley for a few years was applauded as the genuine successor of Pope and the poem of Sympathy by Pratt went through twelve editions For a brief period almost each successive age appears fraught with resplendent genius but they go out one after another they set like stars that fall to rise no more '' Few indeed are endowed with that strength of construction that should enable them to ride triumphant on the tide of ages It is the same with conquerors What tremendous battles have been fought what", ' Everything connected with Egypt is full of an impressive solemnity A feeling of permanence of stability defying time and change pervades it The place the people and the monuments alike breathe of eternity I was mightily surprised at this rhetorical outburst on the part of this dry taciturn lawyer But I liked him the better for the touch of enthusiasm that made him human and determined to keep him astride of his hobby Yet said I the people must have changed in the course of centuries Yes that is so The people who fought against Cambyses were not the race who marched into Egypt five thousand years beforethe dynastic people whose portraits we see on the early monuments In those fifty centuries the blood of Hyksos and Syrians and Ethiopians and Hittites and who can say how many more races must have mingled with that of the old Egyptians But still the national life went on without a break the old culture leavened the new peoples and the immigrant strangers ended by becoming Egyptians It is a wonderful phenomenon Looking back on it from our own time it seems more like a geological period than the life history of a single nation Are you at all interested in the subject Yes decidedly though I am completely ignorant of it The fact is that my interest is of quite recent growth It is only of late that I have been sensible of the glamor of things Egyptian Since you made Miss Bellinghams acquaintance perhaps suggested Mr Jellicoe himself as unchanging in aspect as an Egyptian effigy I suppose I must have reddenedI certainly resented the remarkfor he continued in the same even tone I made the suggestion because I know that she takes an intelligent interest in the subject and is in fact quite well informed on it Yes she seems to know a great deal about the antiquities of Egypt and I may as well admit that your surmise was correct It was she who showed me her uncles collection So I had supposed said Mr Jellicoe And a very instructive collection it is in a popular sense very suitable for exhibition in a public museum though there is nothing in it of unusual interest to the expert The tomb furniture is excellent of its kind and the cartonnage case of the mummy is well made and rather finely decorated Yes I thought it quite handsome But can you explain to me why after taking all that trouble to decorate it they should have disfigured it with those great smears of bitumen Ah said Mr Jellicoe that is quite an interesting question It is not unusual to find mummy cases smeared with bitumen there is a mummy of a priestess in the next gallery which is completely coated with bitumen except the gilded face Now this bitumen was put on for a purposefor the purpose of obliterating the inscriptions and thus concealing the identity of the deceased from the robbers and desecrators of tombs And there is the oddity of this mummy of Sebekhotep ', ' It is true that she still hoped against hope that she loved her daughter with passionate intensity and clove to her and was filled with a kind of terror at the thought of losing her when Constance spoke as she sometimes did of leaving her home but this love had no comfort no sweetness no joy in it and it seemed to her more bitter than hate It showed itself like hatred in her looks and words sometimes for in spite of all her efforts to bear this great trial with the meekness her Divine Exemplar had taught the bitter feeling would overcome her Mother I know that you hate me that was the reproach that was hardest to bear from her daughters lips the words that stung her to the quick For although untrue she felt that they were deserved so cold did her anger and unhappiness make her seem to this rebellious child so harsh and so bitter And sometimes the reproach seemed to have the strange power of actually turning her love to the hatred she was charged with and at such times she could scarcely refrain from crying out in her overmastering wrath to invoke a curse from the Almighty on her daughters head to reply that it was true that she did hate her with a great hatred but that her hatred was as nothing compared to that of her God who would punish her for denying His existence with everlasting fire Unable to hide her terrible agitation she would fly to her room her heart bursting with anguish and casting herself on her knees cry out for deliverance from such distracting thoughts After one of these stormy periods followed by swift compunction she would be able again to meet and speak to her daughter in a frame of mind which by contrast seemed strangely meek and subdued Now sitting in the garden with Fan all the old tender motherly feelings and the love that had no pain in it were coming back to her and it was like the coming of spring after a long winter and this girl a stranger to her only yesterday one who was altogether without that knowledge which alone can make the soul beautiful seemed already to have filled the void in her heart On the other side it seemed to Fan as she looked up to meet the grave tender countenance bent towards her that it grew every moment dearer to her sight It was a comely face still Miss Churtons beauty was inherited from her mothercertainly not from her father The features were regular and perhaps that grey hair had once been golden thought Fanand the face now pallid and lined with care full of rich colour Imagination lends a powerful aid to affection She had found someone to love and was happy once more For to her love was everything all thoughts all feelings all delights were its ministers and fed its sacred flame this was the secret motive ever inspiring her and it was impossible for her to put any other higher or lower in its place ', 'drink it new in the kingdom of God And when they had said an hymn they went forth to the mount of Olives And Jesus saith to them You will all be scandalized in my regard this night for it is written I will strike the shepherd and the sheep shall be dispersed But after I shall be risen again I will go before you into Galilee But Peter saith to him Although all shall be scandalized in thee yet not I And Jesus saith to him Amen I say to thee to day even in this night before the cock crow twice thou shall deny me thrice But he spoke the more vehemently Although I should die together with thee I will not deny thee And in like manner also said they all And they came to a farm called Gethsemani And he saith to his disciples Sit you here while I pray And he taketh Peter and James and John with him and he began to fear and to be heavy And he saith to them My soul is sorrowful even unto death stay you here and watch And when he was gone forward a little he fell flat on the ground and he prayed that if it might be the hour might pass from him And he saith Abba Father all things are possible to thee remove this chalice from me but not what I will but what thou wilt And he cometh and findeth them sleeping And he saith to Peter Simon sleepest thou couldst thou not watch one hour Watch ye and pray that you enter not into temptation The spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak A going away again he prayed saying the same words And when he returned he found them again asleep for their eyes were heavy and they knew not what to answer him And he cometh the third time and saith to them Sleep ye now and take your rest It is enough the hour is come behold the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners Rise up let us go Behold he that will betray me is at hand And while he was yet speaking cometh Judas Iscariot one of the twelve and with him a great multitude with swords and staves from the chief priests and the scribes and the ancients And he that betrayed him had given them a sign saying Whomsoever I shall kiss that is he lay hold on him and lead him away carefully And when he was come immediately going up to him he saith Hail Rabbi and he kissed him But they laid hands on him and held him An one of them that stood by drawing a sword struck a servant of the chief priest and cut off his ear And Jesus answering said to them Are you come out as to a robber with swords and staves to apprehend me I was daily with you in the temple teaching and you did not lay hands on me But that the scriptures may be fulfilled Then his disciples leaving him all fled away And a certain young man followed him having a linen cloth cast about his naked body and they laid hold on him But he casting off the linen cloth fled from them naked And they brought Jesus to the high priest and all the priests and the scribes and the ancients assembled together And Peter followed him from afar off even into the court of the high priest and he sat with the servants at the fire and warmed himself And the chief priests and all the council sought for evidence against Jesus that they might put him to death and found none For many bore false witness against him and their evidences were not agreeing And some rising up bore false witness against him saying We heard him say I will destroy this temple made with hands and within three days I will build another not made with hands And their witness did not agree And the high priest rising up in the midst asked Jesus saying Answerest thou nothing to the things that are laid to thy charge by these men But he held his peace and answered nothing Again the high priest asked him and said to him Art thou the Christ the Son of the blessed God And Jesus said to him I am And you shall', "the Resin being invelop'd in a slimy Mucilage it will by being infus'd in Water part with some proportion of its Resin which the Bark will not and for ought I know its Mucilage may be of great Use in many Cases especially in young Children to obtund the Acrimony of the Bile which is apt to gripe them and so the Powder may be better for them than given any other way But this must be left to Time and further Experience What I have hitherto done till very lately has been by the means of the Powder and Infusion and great things they are If by the use of the Tincture I shall be enabled to make a farther Progress the World may expect to be inform'd of it in due time It's but a few Weeks that I have been Master of the Tincture but I already see that great things may be expected from it What I have observ'd as to the Quantities the Gentleman beforemention'd took every Night brings to my Mind what I often thought of which is that I believe many noble Medicines are laid aside as useless for want of having been given in due Quantities In recent Epilepsies and ordinary Convulsions which are Diseases that were formerly wont to give me great Uneasiness especially the Epileptical ones being conscious to myself from the most careful Observation that there was little Prospect of getting the Mastery of them I now look upon them as little more formidable than a Quartan Ague tho' in their outward Appearance and real Nature much more terrible The Cases just now recited are sufficient to demonstrate to the World that common Misletoe is a great Medicine and highly to be esteem'd As for Misletoe of the Oak I have never yet seen any Those of the Antients that were Men of Virtue and Compassion whenever they had any thing to communicate to the World that might be of publick Advantage always did it in the known and common Language And as I design this for the common Good were I able to write Latin in as elegant a Stile as Cicero did that should not induce me to send it abroad in any other way than in the homely manner in which it is done I have turned over many Books since I published the first Part of this Dissertation to see whether I could procure any farther light into the natural History of this wonderful Plant but at present see no cause to retract what I have there advanced nor indeed to add any thing or very little Johannes Bauhinus has treated more copiously of it than any of the Moderns I have read Scaliger in his way has treated it very subtlely but I think advances nothing but Paradoxes To be short there is no one that takes notice of it except Cardan but thinks there is something very extraordinary in it yet the Druids alone tho' they did not explain themselves seem to be the only Persons who understood its real Worth In other Trees that are propagated either by Grafting or Inoculating the Grafts or Buds seem to become of the very same Substance with the Stock into which they are inserted But with Misletoe it's quite otherwise as appears plainly to the naked Eye which I can shew to any one I have it from Dr Willis that it was the earnest Wish of the great Crato That a Specifick for the Cure of the Epilepsy might be discover'd before he died I do verily and indeed think from the Tryals I have made in a Multitude of Cases besides those publish'd that Misletoe is in reality a Specifick for the Cure of Epilepsies and convulsive Diseases Why it should be so I can as easily account for from the Hypothesis of Dr Willis as from that of Marcus Marci Whilst I was writing this I was called to a Gentleman in a Fever that they said was dying and indeed he appear'd so to be he had a trembling Pulse clammy cold Sweats with a Convulsion of the Tendons and a Faultring in his Speech that he was scarce able to express himself so as to be understood I gave him the Misletoe in Powder mix'd with Cochineal and the Tincture in a Julep both in large quantities This was late at Night and next Morning he was recover'd to my", ' Theuriet made particularly his ownsketches of the society of small country towns and elaborate description of the country itself especially woodscenery In regard to the former it must be admitted that though there is plenty of scandal and not a little illnature in English society of the same kind the latter nuisance seems according to French novelists to be more active with their country folk than it is with oursa thing in a way convenient for fiction Of the descriptive part the only unfavourable criticism and that a rather ungracious one that could be made is that it is almost too elaborate Of two fateful scenes of Sauvageonne that where Francis Pommeret the unheroic hero comes across Denise the girls proper name sitting in a crabtree in the forest and pelting small boys with the fruit is almost startlingly vivid You see every detail of it as if it were on the Academy walls In fact it is almost more like a picture than like reality which is more shaded off and less sharp in outline and vivid in colour As for the characterdrawing if it does not attain to that consummateness which has been elsewhere described and desideratedthe production of people that you knowit attains the second rank the three prominent characters the rest are merely setsoff are all people that you might know Denise herself is very near the first rank and Francis Pommeretnot as has been said by any means a scoundrel for he only succumbs to strong and continued temptation but an ordinary selfish creatureis nearer than those who wish to think nobly of human nature may like to complete reality One is less certain about the unhappy Adrienne Lebreton or Pommeret but discussion of her would be rather an intricate impeach And one may have a question about the end We are told that Francis and Denise keep together the luckless wife living on in spite of her madness because of the child though they absolutely hate each other Would it not be more natural that if they do not part they should vary the hatred with spasms of passion and repulsion Le Fils Maugars is not only a longer book but its space is less exclusively filled with a single situation and the necessary prelude to it In fact the whole thing is expanded varied and peopled Auberive near Langres the place of Sauvageonne is hardly more than a large village SaintClementin on the Charente though not a large town is the seat of a judicial Presidency of a sousprefecture etc Le pere Maugars is a banker who from having been a working stonemason has enriched himself by sharp practice in moneylending His son is a lawyer by the profession chosen for him and a painter by preference The heroine Therese Desroches is the daughter of a Republican doctor whose wife has been unfaithful and who suspects Therese of not being his own child The scene shifts from SaintClementin itself to the country districts where Poitou and Touraine meet as well as to Paris The time begins on the eve of the Coup dEtat and allows itself a gap of five years between the first and second halves of the book ', ' in Search of a Treasure at the Bottom of the Sea Frank Reade Jr s Magnetic Gun Carriage or Working for the U S Mail Frank Reade Jr and His Electric Ice Ship or Driven Adrift in the Frozen Sky Frank Reade Jr s Electric Sea Engine or Hunting for a Sunken Diamond Mine The Black Range or Frank Reade Jr Among the Cowboys with His Electric Caravan Over the Andes with Frank Reade Jr in His New AirShip or Wild Adventures in Peru Frank Reade Jr Exploring a Submarine Mountain or Lost at the Bottom of the Sea Adrift in Africa or Frank Reade Jr Among the Ivory Hunters with His New Electric Wagon Frank Reade Jr s Search for a Lost Man in His Latest Air Wonder Frank Reade Jr s Search for the Sea Serpent or Six Thousand Miles Under the Sea Frank Reade Jr s Prairie Whirlwind or The Mystery of the Hidden Canyon Around the Horizon for Ten Thousand Miles or Frank Reade Jr s Most Wonderful Trip Lost in the Atlantic Valley or Frank Reade Jr and his Wonder the Dart Frank Reade Jr s Desert Explorer or The Underground City of the Sahara Lost in the Mountains of the Moon or Frank Reade Jr s Great Trip with the Scud Under the Amazon for a Thousand Miles Frank Reade Jr s Clipper of the Prairie or Fighting the Apaches in the Southwest The Chase of a Comet or Frank Reade Jr s Aerial Trip with the Flash Across the Frozen Sea or Frank Reade Jr s Electric Snow Cutter Frank Reade Jr s Electric Buckboard or Thrilling Adventures in North Australia Around the Arctic Circle or Frank Reade Jr s Famous Flight With His Air Ship Frank Reade Jr s Search for the Silver Whale or Under the Ocean in the Electric Dolphin Frank Reade Jr and His Electric Car or Outwitting a Desperate Gang To the End of the Earth or Frank Reade Jr s Great MidAir Flight The Missing Island or Frank Reade Jr s Voyage Under the Sea Frank Reade Jr in Central India or the Search for the Lost Savants Frank Reade Jr Fighting the Terror of the Coast Miles Below the Surface of the Sea or The Marvelous Trip of Frank Reade Jr Abandoned in Alaska or Frank Reade Jr s Thrilling Search for a Lost Gold Claim Frank Reade Jr s TwentyFive Thousand Mile Trip in the Air Under the Yellow Sea or Frank Reade Jr s Search for the Cave of Pearls From the Nile to the Niger or Frank Reade Jr Lost in the Soudan The Electric Island or Frank Reade Jr s Search for the Greatest Wonder on Earth The Underground Sea or Frank Reade Jr s Subterranean Cruise From Tropic to Tropic or Frank Reade Jr s Tour With His Bicycle Car Lost in a Comets Tail or Frank Reade Jr s Strange Adventure With His Airship Under Four Oceans or Frank Reade Jr s Submarine Chase of a Sea Devil ', ' Dornham He committed a burglary sir and as he had been convicted before his sentence was a heavy one And my daughter you say is living but not well Where is she I will take you to her sir was the replyat once if you will go I will not lose a minute said the earl hastily It is time Mrs Dornham that you knew my name and my daughters also I am the Earl of Mountdean and she is Lady Madaline Charlewood On hearing this Margaret Dornham was more frightened than ever She rose from her knees and stood before him If I have done wrong my lord she said I beg of you to pardon meit was all as I thought for the best So the child whom I have loved and cherished was a grand lady after all Do not let us lose a moment he said Where is my daughter She lives not far from here but we cannot walkthe distance is too great replied Margaret Well we are near to the town of Lyntonit is not twenty minutes walk we will go to an hotel and get a carriage II can hardly endure this suspense He never thought to ask her how she had come thither it never occurred to him His whole soul was wrapped in the one ideathat he was to see his child againMadalines childthe little babe he had held in his arms whose little face he had bedewed with tearshis own childthe daughter he had lost for long years and had tried so hard to find He never noticed the summer woods through which he was passing he never heard the wild birds song of sunshine or shade he took no note The heart within him was on fire for he was going to see his only childhis lost childthe daughter whose voice he had never heard Tell me he said stopping abruptly and looking at Margaret you saw my poor wife when she lay deadis my child like her Margaret answered quickly She is like her but to my mind she is a thousand times fairer They reached the principal hotel at Lynton and Lord Mountdean called hastily for a carriage Not a moment was to be losttime pressed You know the way he said to Margaret will you direct the driver He did not think to ask where his daughter lived if she was married or single what she was doing or anything else his one thought was that he had found herfound her never to lose her again He sat with his face shaded by his hand during the whole of the drive thanking Heaven that he had found Madalines child He never noticed the woods the highroad bordered with trees the carriagedrive with its avenue of chestnuts he did not even recognize the picturesque quaint old Dower House that he had admired so greatly some little time before He saw a large mansion but it never occurred to him to ask whether his daughter was mistress or servant he only knew that the carriage had stopped and that very shortly he should see his child ', 'these nor any other additions to this houre were euer deemed but onely of you Schismatikes contrary to the mind of Christ howsoeuer crossing his practise These additions of ours adde nothing to the substance but onely to the forme of ministring Gods Sacraments and therefore not vnlawfull nor contrary to the minde of Christ But shew how is the addition of these words contrary to his mind Schis For hee did first blesse or pray and after gaue the Elements in a Sacramentall forme of words without any addition saying Take eate c which order of administration and forme of words Matthew Marke Luke andMat 6 7 c 26 26 c Marke 14 21 Luke 2 19 c 1 Cor 11 23 24 Paul doe so constantly precisely and sincerely relate that any may perceiue the meaning of the Spirit to bee That the Sacramentall forme of words ought to be obserued without any addition and the rather becausePaulbeginneth his relation thus I receiued of the Lord that which I also deliuered c Pro We stand against the Papists wee stand likewise against you Schismatikes that in the ministration of the holy Supper we keepe vs most precisely to the institution of Christ neither shall you nor they euer proue that wee swarue therefrom There be actions to be done of Pastors after the exampleof Christ there be actions of the people after the example of the Disciples there be things necessary there be accessory there be substantiall and vnmutable there be accidentall and changeable After the example of Christ Pastors are to blesse theBeza in 1 Cor 11 23 bread and wine by calling on the Name of God and opening the institution with prayers and to breake the bread which is to be eaten and the cuppe which is to bee drunke and to deliuer both the bread and wine into the peoples hands with thankesgiuing On the other side it is the part of the flocke to examine themselues 1 To trie both their knowledge as also their faith and repentance to declare the Lords death that is by a true faith to assent his word and institution last of all to eate the bread taken from the ministers hand and to drink the wine with thanksgiuing This wasPaulsand the Apostle liturgie saiethBeza and is it not the liturgie of our Church at the administration of the Communion The taking of bread is necessary we take it thankesgiuing that is the sacrifice Eucharisticall is necessarie weezanch de lege fol 446 are thankefull the breaking of bread is necessary wee breake it the distribution of bread and wine is necessary we distribute them and that it be giuen only to the Disciples of Christ it is necessary we giue the bread and wine none but Christians For all these things pertaine the substance of the Supper saithZanchie Now what of these necessary things either want we or doe we not in our Church If any thing we adde it is but for the better setting foth of the Sacrament and stirring vp of good affections which may be done very well without offence to God after the example of Gods people Iewes and Christians asafore more than once hath beene declared Hence MasterCaluin so much saith hee as concernethInstitut l 4 43 the outward forme of doing or ministring the Sacrament whether the faithfull receiue it viz the bread in their hand or not whether they diuide it or euery one eate that which is giuen him whether they put the cup in the hand of the Deacon or deliuer it to the next whether the bread bee leauened or vnleauened whether the wine bee red or whit I might adde whether wee sit or kneele whether our payers and thankesgiuings bee long or short according to the times and occasions whether we vse prayers or no at the deliuerie and receiuing the elements it maketh no matter These things bee indifferent saithCaluin and left at the the libertie of the Church Whereas therefore you say that the very Sacramentall forme of wordes ought preciselie to bee obserued without any addition I say not to the sense and substance of matter but to the very words as if keeping vs to the same sense wee vse other words or more words or in another forme though to the same holy end and purpose were vnlawfull and an adding Christ his institution and so a sinne liable to', 'aboute the hall and had beholde the hyghe deys and sawe Guenelet that made grete Ioye and grete feest of the daunses and wayted at the table Kynge Ponthus came thyderwarde and caste awaye his dysguysynge so that euery man knewe hym and sayd to Guenelet A tryatour false and vntrue how durste thou thynke so grete treason ayenst me and the kynge and his doughter whiche nourysshed the and done the soo moche good a symple guerdon haste thou yelded theym agayne therfore but now yushalte thy payment Guenelet behelde hym the whiche was all loste wyst not what to answere for he thought he had ben deed Kynge Ponthus drewe a lytell sweede ryght sharpe smote hym so that he claue his heed the body to the nauyll after he cutte of his heed in sygne of a traytoure in two peces made hym to be drawen out co maunded ythe sholde be borne to the gallous whan the kynge and his doughter sawe the kynge Ponthus they lepte fro the table came rennynge theyr armes abrode halsed hym kyssed hym Quene Sydoyne wepte for Ioye kyssed his mouth his eyen and she myght not departe frome hym Kynge Ponthus had so grete pyte for the dysease that they had suffred that the teres fell from his eyen so sore his herte was And whan theyr hertes were somwhat lyghted the kynge sayd Fayre sone it had but lytell fayled that ye sholde loste the syght of your wyfe me Than he tolde hym of the grete treason of the false letters of the hunger that he made them to suffre Kynge Ponthus blessyd hym was all abasshed sayd that neuer erst was borne suche a traytoure nor neuer was thought suche a false treason I bethynke me sayd he of Ihesu cryst ythad xii apostles of the whiche one solde hym And so we came hyder xiii felowes as it pleased god wherof one was wors than Iudas but tha ked be god he is well payed of his rewarde A sayd the kynge yf ye had lenger abyden ye had be yet more mocked God wolde it not sayd kynge Ponthus Now lete vs leue this talkynge sayd the kynge for this mater is well fynysshed to my pleasure and lete vs thynke for to lede Ioye dysporte and also tell vs of your dede how ye spedde Ryghte well I thanke god sayd kyngePonthus Than he tolde hym of the batayll of the dyscomfyture how the countre was clensed well laboured and than there were some that tolde all the rule the maner how he was crowned They had all grete Ioye to here of the fayre auenture that god had sente hym Than they set theym downe to souper and songe daunsed ledde Ioye Quene Sydoyne was mery glad it is not to aske how in her herte she thanked god mekely to be escaped from soo grete peryll That nyght they were wel eased for both theyr hertes had ben in dystresse They talked of many thy ges had ynoughe of Ioye and dysporte togyder for they loued full well togyder They loued god and holy chirche were ryght charytable pyteuous of yepoore people That nyght the sowdyours of Guenelet fledde awaye who so myght go wente All yepeople thanked god of yecomynge of kynge Ponthus they wente on pylgrymages processyons yeldynge graces to god for euery man wende he had be deed How the erle of rychemonde toke leue of Ponthus came in to Englonde tolde the kynge of the grete dedes of armes ytPonthus had done ON the morowe after arryued the nauy of Englonde of brytayne of normandy whan they herde the treason of Guenelet they hadde moche meruayll how euer he durste thynke suche falsenesse The kynge of Brytayne receyued theym with grete Ioye And kynge Ponthus withhelde with hym the Erle of Gloucestre well a xii knyghtes more and sayd that within xv dayes he wolde go in to Englonde to se the kynge and yequene her doughter Genneuer sayd to the erle of Rychemonde reco maunde me to theymand yf my lady Genneuer be not wedded I shall bry ge her an husbonde yf it please the kynge her to take hym So he tolde hym in his ere ytit was his cosyn germayne Polydes the whiche was a ryghte goodly knyght full of good condycyons lykely to come to grete worshyppe In good fayth sayd the', "which it indifferently denotes 13 To give the Reader a yet clearer View of the Nature of abstract Ideas and the Uses they are thought necessary to I shall add one more Passage out of the Essay on Human Vnderstanding which is as follows ' Abstract Ideas are not so obvious or easy to Children or the yet unexercised Mind as particular ones If they seem so to grown Men 't is only because by constant and familiar Use they are made so For when we nicely reflect upon them we shall find that general Ideas are Fictions and Contrivances of the Mind that carry Difficulty with them and do not so easily offer themselves as we are apt to imagine For Example Does it not require some Pains and Skill to form the general Idea of a Triangle which is yet none of the most abstract comprehensive and difficult for it must be neither Oblique nor Rectangle neither Equilateral Equicrural nor Scalenon but all and none of these at once In effect it is something imperfect that can not exist an Idea wherein some Parts of several different and inconsistent Ideas are put together 'T is true the Mind in this imperfect State has need of such Ideas and makes all the haste to them it can for the conveniency of Communication and Enlargement of Knowledge to both which it is naturally very much inclin'd But yet one has reason to suspect such Ideas are Marks of our Imperfection At least this is enough to shew that the most abstract and general Ideas are not those that the Mind is first and most easily acquainted with nor such as its earliest Knowlege is conversant about ' B 4 C 7 9 If any Man has the Faculty of framing in his Mind such an Idea of a Triangle as is here describ'd it 's in vain to pretend to dispute him out of it nor wou'd I go about it All I desire is that the Reader wou'd fully and and certainly inform himself whether he has such an Idea or no And this methinks can be no hard Task for any one to perform What more easy than for any one to look a little into his own Thoughts and there try whether he has or can attain to have an Idea that shall correspond with the description that is here given of the General Idea of a Triangle which is neither Oblique nor Rectangle Equilateral Equicrural nor Scalenon but all and none of these at once 14 Much is here said of the Difficulty that abstract Ideas carry with them and the Pains and Skill requisite to the forming them And it is on all Hands agreed that there is need of great Toil and Labour of the Mind to Emancipate our Thoughts from paticular Objects and raise them to those Sublime Speculations that are conversant about abstract Ideas From all which the natural Consequence shou'd seem to be that so Difficult a thing as the forming abstract Ideas was not necessary for Communication which is so easy and familiar to all sorts of Men But we are told if they seem obvious and easy to Grown Men 'T is only because by constant and familiar use they are made so Now I wou'd fain know at what time it is Men are imploy'd in surmounting that Difficulty and furnishing themselves with those necessary helps for Discourse It can not be when they are grown up for then it seems they are not conscious of any such Pains taking it remains therefore to be the business of their Childhood And surely the great and multiply'd Labour of framing abstract Notions will be found a hard Task for that tender Age Is it not a hard thing to imagine that a couple of Children ca n't Prate together of their Sugar plumbs and Rattles and the rest of their little Trinkets till they have first Tack'd together numberless Inconsistencies and so framed in their Minds abstract general Ideas and annexed them to every common Name they make use of 15 Nor do I think them a whit more needful for the Enlargement of Knowlege than for Communication It is I know a Point much insisted on that all Knowlege and Demonstration are about universal Notions to which I fully agree But then it does not appear to me that those Notions are form'd by Abstraction in the manner", 'For sluggishe seruauntes hardened in idlenesse adread stripes and with these are incyted and dryuen to laboure partely for the smarting gr efes of the stripes and partly for contumelies reproches and nipping tauntes But praise and dispraise amongs ingenious children are farre more better and commodious tha any other chastiseme t For commendations and prayses stirre and inuite them to honest things and discommendations doth call them away restraine and terrifie them from filthie dishonest and vicious things And somtime againe diuers wayes they must be dispraised and chidden and sometime commended that after they shall nothing set by chidings and chaffings shame may restraine them and againe be made glad and reduced from the same with prayses and commendations imitating nourses and mothers which after their babes sucklings cried giue and offer them the pappe to still and aslake their cryes And heere it behoueth Parents and good fathers to be circumspect and diligently take h ede that aboue measure they doe not auaunce and extol with praises their children least they become too insolent proud arrogant and headie For dismeasured and too much praise doth infatuate and make them more fierce and leuder I known certain fathers which withtoo much loue lost and marred theirRecreations must be giuen to tender age least beeing tired and weried with labors it be ouerwhelmed not able afterwardes to conceiue any good disciplines sonnes While parents make posthast to their children excell and surmount very festinely in all things they lay such burdens vppon their shoulders as they cannot beare nor sustaine wherwith being too muche burdened and forefrushed they fal down vnder them when as being hindered and stopped with other passions molestations and gr eues they are not able rightly to co ceyue discipline and learnings lore They would them learned the first day and perfite men the first houre such too hastie Parents there be who thinking to out of hande surpassing children make them fooles dullardes through their hot festination Euen as yong plants are norished with the sprinkling of moderate water but suffocated and choked with dismeasured liquors poured vpon them Likewise a childes tender yong wit with moderate labors is augmented but with superfluous paines and immoderate toiles extinguished ouerwhelmed and drowned Wherefore some recreation breathing and refreshing from their continuall laborsmuste be permytted Children which banisheth and dryueth away irksomnesse gotten by serious toyle and doth restaurate and repaire againe their bodyes and mindes to laboure For euen as too muche bending breaketh the bow so to b e perpetually addicted to seryous things and neuer to refreshe and solace the mynde wyth honeste oblectations causeth that mannes mynd can not long endure in earnest studyes For this cause in olde tyme were solempnitiesFestiuall dayes in olde tyme were inuented for recreation and Festiuall dayes ordayned that menne b eyng called from laboures myght take delyghte in seruyngGOD whych delight without all controuersie is the moste honest of all other So studentes least they fall into the detestable vice of drunkennesse and contamynate them selues wyth filthie pleasures had their delightes musike and other bodily exercises wherewith theyr mynde being tired with study myght be moste pleasantly recreated Then Parentes ought to remember those I meane which so burden their Childrens tender mindes with suche too heauie burdens that our life consisteth of remission recreation studie labour and paine And therefore not onely wakings but sl eping is founde out not only warre but also tyme of peace not sommer and ser nitie but wynter blustryng blastes chillie colde and impetuous Tempestes peries and stormes To laborous operations and paynefull busie woorkes as I sayd before are Holly dayes inuented a remedy And finally rest and cessation is the medicine and sauce of laboureQuies laboris remediu and wearynesse and that not in lyuing creatures alone but in things deuoyde of life we by experience proue for we vnbend our bowes and let downe and slacke the Harpe and lutestrings that we may bend them agayne And generally the body is preserued wyth emptying and filling agayne and the mynde wyth remission recreation and studie And there be some Parentes worthy great blame and deserue seuere reprehension which after they once committed their childre to the tutele and custodie of the master and gouernor neuerlooke nor trie howe their children han profited and gone for warde in good litterature vnfatherly neglecting their dueties for it behoueth them a fewe dayes after to be inquisitiue and', 'of Trees and Hedges and they as much condemn ours for it is as hard to perswade them out of their self conceited Opinion and Tradition as it is to make aJewturnChristian This tree makes the very best Hedges of any Tree we have inEnglandthat sheds the leaves I mean for Ornament for you may keep it in what form you please and it will grow very thick to the very Ground Therefore to make a private Walk or to sence in Avenues at a convenient distance without the bound Range of Trees or Walks or to hedge in Ridings Causewayes or to make close Walks or Arbours this Tree is much to be commended especially on such ground which it likes You may be better satisfied about this Tree atHampton Court in his Majesties Garden which is kept by the ingenious Artist and my good Friend Mr Tobias Gatts It is good Fire wood and yieldeth good Increase both from Stubs and Pollards It encreaseth much by sowing it self therefore you that love planting get a few into your Plantations and try whether they will thrive with you or not which doubtless it will on many Grounds where now it is not and so would many other Trees doe mighty well in VVoods and Coppices to thicken them and make them the more beautifull especially those that increase from the running Roots as the Noble Elm Cherry Sarvice Abel Popler c and some others for to seed if you have them not as Ash Sycamore Line Hornbeam Maple Quickbeam c and with those which you see thrive best you may at every Fall furnish your woods where they be thin and I do assure you it will pay you for your pains with Interest CHAP XXII Of Raising the Quickbeam THE Quickbeam VVhitchen or VVild ash though very scarce in the South parts of this Land is pretty plentifull in some parts of the North as inNottingham shire c and would be there more plentifull were it suffered to grow great to bear the greater Quantity of Seed for I think it increaseth as the Ash doth onely from seed It produceth straight small and long shoots which in that Countrey they cut off while they are young to make Goads as they call them or Whips to drive their Oxen with for it is as tough a VVood as most is I do ghess the seeds lye a year in the Ground before they come up I am now about trying to raise some Let me desire some kind Planters to get some of this VVood into their bounds where it is not that it may be tryed whether it will grow in the South or not as no doubt but it will if you will but trye I shall say no more of this Tree because I cannot yet speak much on my own Knowledge CHAP XXIII Of Raising the Birch THis Tree increaseth froom the Roots or Suckers and for ought I know it may be raised of Seeds for I do suppose there are Seeds in that which it sheds in the Spring though I have not yet tryed It delights to grow on your hungry Gravel as it doth aboutCashicburyin several VVods Therefore you that have barren Ground where your VVoods be get some sets of this VVood to help to thicken your VVoods for though it be one of the worst of VVoods yet it is very usefull and the great God hath ordered it to be contented with the worst of Grounds and besides that it should not be despised by his Servants he hath endowed it with a Faculty of Attracting and preparing from the Earth a very Medicinal Liquor which is both pleasant and healthfull for man which to take from the Tree and also to prepare this Water and to demonstrate what Diseases it is good for I shall make bold to borrow out of EsquireEvelynsDiscourse of Forrest trees pag 32 c About the beginning ofMarch with a Chizzel and a Mallet cut a slit almost as deep as the very Pith under some Bough or Branch of a well spreading Birch Cut it oblique and not long wayes inserting a small Stone or Chip to keep the Lips of the Wound a little open fasten thereto a Bottle or some other convenient Vessel appendant out of this Aperture will extill a limphid and clear water retaining an', "title to divers and several countries and that he would make wars to them all at once yet should it not be needful to him to shew forth any more marks quartered in oneStandard but onely unto every several Country the Arms of that nation quartered with his own But this being the case of Kings and Princes wherein amongst others our most famous noble and worthy Kings and princes of this land have shewed themselves most prudent and wise to what purpose is it that others bring out commanders under their prince and which of themselves have neither title to country nor are able to maintain wars should in their princes service pester theirBannersandshieldswith such an infinite number as many do And in this point I cannot enough commendthe Baron ofStafford who herein sheweth his great skill and temperance for although his Ancestors have had title to quarter the marks of that valiantThomasofWoodstock youngest son of KingEdwardthe third Earl ofBuckinghamand Duke ofGlocester ofBohuneEarl ofHerefordandNorthamtonand high Cunstable ofEngland and also of that great house ofSomerset which by their ancestorsJohnEarl ofSomerset younger son toJohnofGaunt descended from the same kingEdwardthe third I omit to speak of divers Barons and others of great estate whose heires both with revenue and honor enlarged greatly his family yet the said Baron contents himself with the paternal mark of his house It were to be wished that this matter ofQuarteringshould be reformed as well for untruths therein oftentimes committed as for the titles that may be brought in question thereby to lands and Heritages And as being one of the chiefest things that bringeth honour of Armory into disgrace for not long ago heard I one speak in this manner Did I not quoth he know the grandfather of this man speaking of the owner of a Scuchion wherein were quartered many marks to purchase by plain patent although he never were man at Armes both his coat and crest within these forty years and how comes it now to pass that I see his nephew invested in all this Armory numbring many and divers several devices allin one shield by way of quartering this being a very mockery to see a man of no valour or estimation in warlike affairs and the paternal Ancestors of whom for ought that can be proved were not in any late age welders of Arms to entrude themselves into so many Badges of Armory is not the least matter to bring into contempt an order so honourable and necessary as the bearing of Arms is Differencesin Arms to younger children and their Descendents Another matter that to my understanding is also to be reformed is the manner ofdifferings which are by the younger Brothers and their posterities laid upon their marks beingcressants mollets c and that such little ones as that a man cannot discern them a very small distance from him whichdifferencesare in reason to be made fair plain and large that they may be also as easie to be discover'd as any other Devise that is in theCoat Shield orBanner otherwise they serve not to the purpose for which marks were first ordained And the inconvenience which ensueth of this error will the more easily appear if I but set you down the words of mine Author treating of an accident that happened in such a case which be these Et feist Mr Robert Baileulalter saBannieretout devant en escriantMorianneslesHenuiersqui ia estoint esthauses Aperceurent laBannieredeMoriannesqui encore estoit tout Droicte si cuiderent que ce feust la leur ou ilz se deuoient radresser car mult petitey auoit de difference de lune a l'autre car les ArmesMoriennessountBarres contre Barres d' Argent d' Azure a deux Cheverons de Gueules Et lecheverondeMr Robertauoit vne petitecrosete d'or si ne l'adviserent mye bien lesHennuiersainsi vindrent bouter de fait dessubs laBannieredeMr Robert si furent moult fierement reboutes et tous discomfis For theseHonoursbeing led by SirWilliam Baileulthought in the stir and business to have come to hisBannerhearing the surname ofMorienscalled upon and seeing as they supposed their captains ensigne and the difference ofSir Robert being the younger Brother but alittle cross upon the upper cheuron they could not appercieve so that the most of them were either slain or taken and the elder Brother the Knight their leader was glad to save himself as well as he might The Lord ofCowcieson in law to KingEdwardthe third suffered also reproch through the hard dealings of the Lord ofChine who raised hisBanneragainst certain Englishmen ofSir Hugh Caveleyscompany being either", ' Then with a sharp blade of his pocket knife he began to carve the chicken The chicken was very tender and the rolls were very nice and as moreover both the travellers were quite hungry they found the supper in all respects excellent For drink they had the juice of the oranges To drink this juice they cut a round hole in one end of the orange and then run the blade of the knife in in all directions so as to break up the pulp They could then drink out the juice very conveniently At the close of the supper they drank the coffee The coffee was cold it is true but it was very good and it made an excellent ending to the meal They made the supper last as long as possible in order to occupy the time It was three oclock before it was finished and the papers cleared away At half past three Rollo in looking out at the window saw a sort of bank by the side of the road and on observing attentively he perceived that there was a curve in the road itself before them Uncle George said he we have got off the marshes I verily believe we have said Mr George So now we may go to sleep said Rollo Yes said Mr George Ill lay my head over into the corner and you may lie against my shoulder So Mr George and Rollo placed themselves in as comfortable a position as possible and composed themselves to sleep They slept several hours waking up or rather half waking up once during the interval while the diligence stopped for the purpose of changing horses When they finally awoke the sun was up high and was shining in quite bright through the coupe windows CHAPTER III THE ARRIVAL AT ROME When Mr George and Rollo awoke from their sleep they found that they were coming into the environs of Rome The country was green and beautiful but it seemed almost uninhabited and in every direction were to be seen immense ruins of tombs and aqueducts and other such structures now gone to decay There was an ancient road leading out of Rome in this direction called the Appian Way It was by this road that the apostle Paul travelled in making his celebrated journey to Rome after appealing from the Jewish jurisdiction to that of Caesar Indeed the Appii Forum and the Three Taverns places mentioned in the account of this journey contained in the Acts were on the very road that Mr George and Rollo had been travelling in their journey from Naples to Rome The remains of the Appian Way are still to be traced for many miles south of Rome The road was paved in ancient times with very large blocks of an exceedingly hard kind of stone These stones were of various shapes but they were fitted together and flattened on the top and thus they made a very smooth and at the same time a very solid pavement ', 'may perhaps in due time prepare the way for a better CHAPTER VI OF TREATIES OF COMMERCE When a nation binds itself by treaty either to permit the entry of certain goods from one foreign country which it prohibits from all others or to exempt the goods of one country from duties to which it subjects those of all others the country or at least the merchants and manufacturers of the country whose commerce is so favoured must necessarily derive great advantage from the treaty Those merchants and manufacturers enjoy a sort of monopoly in the country which is so indulgent to them That country becomes a market both more extensive and more advantageous for their goods more extensive because the goods of other nations being either excluded or subjected to heavier duties it takes off a greater quantity of theirs more advantageous because the merchants of the favoured country enjoying a sort of monopoly there will often sell their goods for a better price than if exposed to the free competition of all other nations Such treaties however though they may be advantageous to the merchants and manufacturers of the favoured are necessarily disadvantageous to those of the favouring country A monopoly is thus granted against them to a foreign nation and they must frequently buy the foreign goods they have occasion for dearer than if the free competition of other nations was admitted That part of its own produce with which such a nation purchases foreign goods must consequently be sold cheaper because when two things are exchanged for one another the cheapness of the one is a necessary consequence or rather is the same thing with the dearness of the other The exchangeable value of its annual produce therefore is likely to be diminished by every such treaty This diminution however can scarce amount to any positive loss but only to a lessening of the gain which it might otherwise make Though it sells its goods cheaper than it otherwise might do it will not probably sell them for less than they cost nor as in the case of bounties for a price which will not replace the capital employed in bringing them to market together with the ordinary profits of stock The trade could not go on long if it did Even the favouring country therefore may still gain by the trade though less than if there was a free competition Some treaties of commerce however have been supposed advantageous upon principles very different from these and a commercial country has sometimes granted a monopoly of this kind against itself to certain goods of a foreign nation because it expected that in the whole commerce between them it would annually sell more than it would buy and that a balance in gold and silver would be annually returned to it It is upon this principle that the treaty of commerce between England and Portugal concluded in 1703 by Mr Methuen has been so much commended The following is a literal translation of that treaty which consists of three articles only ART I His sacred royal majesty of Portugal promises both in his own name and that of his successors to admit for ever hereafter into Portugal the woollen cloths and the rest of the woollen manufactures of the British as was accustomed till they were prohibited by the law nevertheless upon this condition ART II That is to say that her sacred royal majesty of Great Britain shall in her own name and that of her successors be obliged for ever hereafter to admit the wines of the growth of Portugal into Britain so that at no time whether there shall be peace or war between the kingdoms of Britain and France any thing more shall be demanded for these wines by the name of custom or duty or by whatsoever other title directly or indirectly whether they shall be imported into Great Britain in pipes or hogsheads or other casks than what shall be demanded for the like quantity or measure of French wine deducting or abating a third part of the custom or duty But if at any time this deduction or abatement of customs which is to be made as aforesaid shall in any manner be attempted and prejudiced it shall be just and lawful for his sacred royal majesty of Portugal again to prohibit the woollen cloths and the rest of the British woollen manufactures ART III The most excellent lords the', "aid she brings And holds in equal scales the rival kings Her gen rous sons in choicest gifts abound Alike in arms alike in arts renown'd The Royal Progress This poem is mentioned in the Spectator in opposition to such performances as are generally written in a swelling stile and in which the bombast is mistaken for the sublime It is meant as a compliment to his late majesty on his arrival in his British dominions An imitation of the Prophesy of Nereus Horace Book I Ode XV This was written about the year 1715 and intended as a ridicule upon the enterprize of the earl of Marr which he prophesies will be crushed by the duke of Argyle An Epistle from a Lady in England to a gentleman at Avignon Of this piece five editions were sold it is written in the manner of a Lady to a Gentleman whose principles obliged him to be an exile with the Royal Wanderer The great propension of the Jacobites to place confidence in imaginary means and to construe all extraordinary appearances into ominous signs of the restoration of their king is very well touched Was it for this the sun 's whole lustre fail'd And sudden midnight o'er the Moon prevail'd For this did Heav'n display to mortal eyes Aerial knights and combats in the skies Was it for this Northumbrian streams look'd red And Thames driv'n backwards shew'd his secret bed False Auguries th insulting victors scorn Ev'n our own prodigies against us turn O portents constru'd on our side in vain Let never Tory trust eclipse again Run clear ye fountains be at peace ye skies And Thames henceforth to thy green borders rise An Ode occasioned by his excellency the earl of Stanhope 's Voyage to France A Prologue to the University of Oxford Thoughts occasioned by the sight of an original picture of King Charles the 1st taken at the time of his Trial A Fragment of a Poem on Hunting A Description of the Phoenix from Claudian To a Lady with the Description of the Phoenix Part of the Fourth Book of Lucan translated The First Book of Homer 's Iliad Kensington Gardens Several Epistles and Odes This translation was published much about the same time with Mr Pope 's But it will not bear a comparison and Mr Tickell can not receive a greater injury than to have his verses placed in contradistinction to Pope 's Mr Melmoth in his Letters published under the name of Fitz Osborne has produced some parallel passages little to the advantage of Mr Tickell who if he fell greatly short of the elegance and beauty of Pope has yet much exceeded Mr Congreve in what he has attempted of Homer In the life of Addison some farther particulars concerning this translation are related and Sir Richard Steele in his dedication of the Drummer to Mr Congreve gives it as his opinion that Addison was himself the author These translations published at the same time were certainly meant as rivals to one another We can not convey a more adequate idea of this than in the words of Mr Pope in a Letter to James Craggs Esq dated July the 15th 1715 Sir They tell me the busy part of the nation are not more busy about Whig and Tory than these idle fellows of the feather about Mr Tickell 's and my translation I like the Tories have the town in general that is the mob on my side but it is usual with the smaller part to make up in industry what they want in number and that is the case with the little senate of Cato However if our principles be well considered I must appear a brave Whig and Mr Tickell a rank Tory I translated Homer for the public in general he to gratify the inordinate desires of one man only We have it seems a great Turk in poetry who can never bear a brother on the throne and has his Mutes too a set of Medlers Winkers and Whisperers whose business 't is to strangle all other offsprings of wit in their birth The new translator of Homer is the humblest slave he has that is to say his first minister let him receive the honours he gives me but receive them with fear and trembling let him be proud of the approbation of his absolute lord I appeal to the people as", ' We swam back together and she took her seat on the slab while I stretched myself on the sand by her side Youre a very singular man she said after a while I have been told so of many And rather dull I sat up Dont say you want me to make love to you Not much This emphatically Ah glad of a change I suppose There was a silence while she eyed me suspiciously At lengthI shall ask you to leave my cove if youre not careful she said Mermaid I said I apologize I was unaware that I had the honour to speak to the lady of the manor Well if you didnt really know who I was But you mustnt be dull I drew her attention to a sailing ship in the distance Now that I said is what I call a really good ship Barque Barque I mean It must beAbout five thousand tonsBurthen Exactly By the way I never know what that really means unless it means that if you wanted to lift it you couldnt Try displacement Thank you It was off just such an one that I was cast away two years ago come Michaelmas We were just standing by in the offing when she sterruck with a grinding crash There was a matter of seventy souls aboard and I shall never forget the look on the captains face as the ships cat stole his place in the sternsheets of the jollyboat I was thrown up on a desert island I was You ought to have seen me milking the goats on Spyglass Hill Did you wear a goatskin cap Did I not And two muskets But my snake belt was the great thing You seeWhich reminds meI think its about time I got civilized again Not yet Mermaid I pleaded the sun is yet high You dont suppose Im going to stay here all day do you Were not on your precious island now I only wish we were I had my loaf of bread and jug of wine all right but the one thing I wanted Mermaid wasA woman to keep him company without thinking he wanted to kiss her or marry her or something Whatevers that I jumped to my feet and looked towards where she was pointing It looks rather likeforgive mea chemise Good Heavens Before I had time to move she rushed into the surf and secured the floating garment made another dart at something else and was knocked down by a roller I had her on her feet in a moment but she dashed the water out of her eves and looked wildly to and fro over the sea What is it Mermaid She tried to stamp her foot but the four inches of water in which she was standing were against her Cant you see idiot This is minethis chemisesos this shoe The tides come up into my cave while Ive been making a fool of myself talking to you and all my things are gone Theres the other shoe ', 'sayeth Iephthae Israel hath taken no londe nether from the Moabites ner from the children of Ammon for when they departed out of Egipte Israel walked thorow the wyldernes the reed see and came to Cades and sent messaungers to the kynge of the Edomites and sayde Let me go thorow thy londe But the kynge of yeEdomites wolde not heare the They sent lykewyse the kynge of the Moabites which wolde not also Thus Israel abode in Cades and compased the lo de of the Edomites and Moabites and came on the eastsyde of the londe of the Moabites and pitched beyonde Arnon and came no within the coaste of the Moabites For Arnon is the border of the Moabites And Israel sent messaungers Si hon the kynge of the Amorites at Heszbon and caused to saye him Let me go thorow thy londe my place Neuertheles Sihon wolde not trust Israel to go thorow the border of his londe but gathered all hispeople and pitched at Iahza and foughte with Israel Howbeit theLORDEGod of Israel gaue Sihon with all his people in to Israels ha de so that they slewe them Thus Israel conquered all the londe of the Amorites that dwelt in yesame countre And they toke possessio of all the borders of the Amorites from Arnon Iabok from yewyldernesse Iordane So yeLORDEGod of Israel droue awaye the Amorites before his people of Israel and wilt thou co quere them Is it not so yf thy God Camos gaue the oughte to possesse woldest thou not possesse it What so euer theLORDEoure God hath geue vs before vs to possesse that shal we conquere and take in possession Hast thou better right thinkest thou the 22 a 23 aBalac the sonne of Ziphor the kynge of yeMoabites Dyd he euer go to lawe or fighte agaynst Israel Though Israel dwelt now vpo a thre hu dreth yeare in Hesbon and in the vyllages therof in Aroer and in the vyllages therof and in all the cities that lye by Arnon Why dyd not ye rescue it at the same tyme I not offended the thou doest me euell to fighte agaynst me TheLORDEgeue sentence this daie betwene Israel and the children of Ammon Neuertheles the kynge of the children of Ammon wolde not heare yewordes of Iephthae which he sent him Then came yesprete of theLORDEvpon Iephthae and he wente thorow Gilea nd Manasse and thorow Mispa which lieth in Gilead and fro Mispa that lieth in Gilead yechildren of Ammon And Iephthae vowed a vowe theLORDE and sayde Yf thou wilt delyuer the childre of Ammon in to my hande what so euer commeth first out at the dore of my house in my waye whan I returne agayne peaceably from the childre of Ammon that same shalbe theLORDES and I wyl offre it for a burtn offerynge So Iephthae wente vpon the children of Ammon to fighte against them And yeLORDEgaue them in to his hande and he smote the from Ar er tyll thou comest Minnith euen twentye cities and the playne of yevynyardes a very greate slaughter and thus were the children of Ammon subdued before the children of Israel Now whan Iephthae came to Mispa his house beholde his doughter wente out to mete him with tabrettes and daunces and she was his onely childe he had els nether sonne ner doughter And whan he sawe her he rente his clothes sayde Alas my doughter thou makest my hert soroufull and discomfortest me for I opened my mouth theLORDE and can not call it agayne She sayde My father yf thou hast opened thy mouth theLORDE then do me as it is proceaded out of yemouth acordinge as theLORDEhath aue ged the of thyne enemies the children of Ammon And she sayde hir father Do this for me geue me leue to go downe vpo the mountaynes two monethes that I maye bewep my virginite with my playfeeres He sayde Go thy waye And he let her go two monethes Then wente she with her playefeeres and bewayled hir mayden heade vpon the mountaynes And after two monethes she came agayne hir father And he dyd her acordinge as he had vowed And she had neuer bene in daunger of eny man And it was a custome in Israel that the doughters of Israel shulde go euery yeare and mourne for the doughter of Iephthae the Gileadite foure dayes in the yeare', "the plan he had devised to the House of Commons and in the plan itself The first was a clear exposition of all the reasons for the education of the poor which could be expected from a human being trained from infancy under the systems in which Mr Whitbread had been instructed The plan itself evinced the fallacy of the principles which he had imbibed and showed that he had not acquired a practical knowledge of the feelings and habits of the poor or of the only effectual means by which they could be trained to be useful to themselves and to the community Had Mr Whitbread not been trained as almost all the Members of both Houses of Parliament have been in delusive theories devoid of rational foundation which prevent them from acquiring any extensive practical knowledge of human nature he would not have committed a plan for the national education of the poor to the sole management and direction of the ministers churchwardens and overseers of parishes whose present interests must have appeared to be opposed to the measure He would surely first have devised a plan to make it the evident interest of the ministers churchwardens and overseers to co operate in giving efficacy to the system which he wished to introduce to their superintendence and also to render them by previous training competent to that superintendence for which now they are in general unprepared For trained as these individuals have hitherto been they must be deficient in the practical knowledge necessary to enable them successfully to direct the instruction of others and had an attempt been made to carry Mr Whitbread 's plan into execution it would have created a scene of confusion over the whole kingdom Attention to the subject will make it evident that it never was and that it never can be the interest of any sect claiming exclusive privileges on account of professing high and mysterious doctrines about which the best and most conscientious men may differ in opinion that the mass of the people should be otherwise instructed than in those doctrines which were and are in unison with its peculiar tenets and that at this hour a national system of education for the lower orders on sound political principles is really dreaded even by some of the most learned and intelligent members of the Church of England Such feelings in the members of the national church are those only which ought to be expected for most men so trained and circumstanced must of necessity acquire these feelings Why therefore should any class of men endeavour to rouse the indignation of the public against them Their conduct and their motives are equally correct and therefore equally good with those who raise the cry against and oppose the errors of the church And let it ever be remembered that an establishment which possesses the power of propagating principles may be rendered truly valuable when directed to inculcate a system of self evident truth unobstructed by inconsistencies and counteractions The dignitaries of the church and their adherents foresaw that a national system for the education of the poor unless it were placed under the immediate influence and management of individuals belonging to the church would effectually and rapidly undermine the errors not only of their own but of every other ecclesiastical establishment In this foresight they evinced the superiority of their penetration over the sectaries by whom the unexclusive system is supported The heads of the church have wisely discovered that reason and inconsistency can not long exist together that the one must inevitably destroy the other and reign paramount They have witnessed the regular and latterly the rapid progress which reason has made they know that its accumulating strength can not be much longer resisted and as they now see the contest is hopeless the unsuccessful attempt to destroy the Lancastrian system of education is the last effort they will ever make to counteract the dissemination of knowledge which is now widely extending itself in every direction The establishment of the Rev Dr Bell 's system of initiating the children of the poor in all the tenets of the Church of England is an attempt to ward off a little longer the yet dreaded period of a change from ignorance to reason from misery to happiness Let us however not attempt impossibilities the task is vain and hopeless the Church while it adheres to the defective and injurious parts of its system", "SirCHAR HOVVARD SirIOHN GRAY SirTHO MOVNSON SirIOHN LEIGH SirROB MAVNSELL SirEDVV HOVVARD SirHEN GOODYERE SirROGER DALISON SirFRAN HOVVARD SirLEVV MAVNSELL Mr GVNTE T OPINION Earle ofSVSSEX Lo WILLOV BY Lo G RRARD Sir ROB CAR Y SirOL CRVMVVEL SirWIL HERBERT SirROB DR VVRY SirWI WOODHOVSE SirCAREY REYNOLDS SirRIC HOVGHTON SirWIL CONSTA L SirTHO GERRARD SirROB KYLLEGREVV SirTHO BADGER SirTHO DVTTON Mr DIG BIE By this time the Barre being brought vppe TRVTH proceeded TRVTH Now ioyne and if his varied Triall faile To make myTruthinWedlockspraise prevaile I will retire and in more power appeare To cease this strife and make our Question cleare Whereat OPINION insulting followed her with this speach OPINION I Doe it were not safe thou shouldst abide This speakes thyName with shame to quit thy side Heere theChampionson both sides addresst themselves for fight first Single after Three to Three and performed it with that alacritie and vigor as if MARS himselfe had beene to triumph before VENVS invented a newMusique When on a sodaine the last Six having scarcely ended a striking Light seem'd to fil all the Hall and out of it Angell or Messenger of Glorieappearing ANGEL PRinces attend a tale of height and wonder TRVTHis descended in a second Thunder And now will greete you with ludiciall state To grace theNuptiallpart in this debate And end with reconciled hands these warres Vpon her head she weares a Crowne of Starres Through which her ori nt Hayre waves to her wast By which beleevingMortallshold her fast And in those golden Chordes are carried evenTill with her breath she blowes them vp to Heaven She weares a Roabe enchas'd with Eagles Eyes To signifie her sight inMysteries Vpon each shoulder sits a milke white Dove And at her feete doe witty Serpents move Her spacious Armes doe reach fromEasttoWest And you may see her Heart shine through her breast Her right hand holds aSunnewith burning Rayes Her left a curious bunch of golden Kayes With whichHeav'nGates she locketh and displayes A Cristall Mirror hangeth at her brest By which mens Consciences are search'd and drest On her Coach wheelesHypocrisielies rackt And squint eydSlander withVaine GlorybacktHer bright Eyes burne to dust in which shinesFate AnAngelvshers hir triumphant Gate Whilst with her fingers Fannes of Starres she twists And with them beates backeError clad in mists EternallVnitybehind her shinesThatFire andWater Earth andAyrecombines Her voyce is like a Trumpet lowd and shrill Which bids all sounds inEarth andHeav'nbe still And see descended from her Chariot now In this related Pompe she visits you TRVTH Honor to all that HonorNuptialls To whose faire Lot in ustice now it falls That this myCounterfeitbe here disclos'd Who forVirginityhath her selfe oppos'd Nor though my Brightnesse doe vndoe herCharmes Let these herKnightsthinke that their equall ArmesAre wrong'd therein For Valure wins applause That dares but to maint aine the weaker Cause And Princes see tis meereOPINION That inTRVTH'Sforced Robe forTRVTHhath gone Her gaudyColours peec'd with many Folds Shew what vncer tainties she ever holds Vanish Adult'rateTRVTH and never dareWith prowdMaydesprayse to prease whereNuptiallsare AndChampions since you see theTruthI held ToSacred HYMEN reconciled yeeld Nor so to ye ld thinke it the leastDespight It is a Conquest to submit toRight ThisRoyall Iudgeof our ContentionWill prop I know what I have vnder gone To whose rightSacred HighnesseIresigneLow at his feete thisStarry Crowneof mine To shew his Rule and Iudgement is diuine TheseDovesto him I consecrate withall To note his Innocence without spot or gall TheseSerpents for his Wisedome and theseRayes To shew his piercing Splendor These brightKeyes Designing Power to ope the ported Skies And speake their Glori s to his Subjects Eyes Lastly thisHeart with which all Hearts be true AndTRVTHin him makeTreasonever rue With This they were led forth hand in hand reconciled as in Triumph and thus the Solemnities ended Vivite concordes nostrum discite munus", 'or used contrary to the true intent and meaning of this Order it shall be lawfull for the said Searchers seiz defectiveor any of them to seiz all such leather and to retain the same in their custodie untill such time as it be tryed by such Tryers and in such as in this Order i appointedviz upon the forfeiture of any leather the Officer so sei ing the shall within three dayes call to four or six men Tryers of that sei edhonest and skilfull in such ware to view the same in the presence of the partie who shal have timely notice therof or without him who shall certifie upon their oaths unto the next County Court for that Shirts or unto one of the Assistants the defect of the same leather except the partie shall before submit to their judgement The like power shall the said Searcher have to search all leather wrought into shoes and boots Searching Seal chief defaulting as also to seize all such as they finde to be made of insufficient leather not well and sufficiently wrought up And if any Searcher or Sealer of leather shall refuse with convenient speed to seal any leather sufficiently tanned wrought and used according to the true meaning of this Order or shall seal that which shall be insufficient the everie such Searcher and Sealer of leather shall forfeit for everie such offence the full value of so much as shall be insufficiently tanned And the Fees for searching and sealing of leather shall be one pennie a hyde for any parcel lesse than five Searchers Feeand for all other parcels after the rate of six pence a which the Tanner shall pay upon the sealing of the said leather from time to time payd by the Lastly it is ordered by the Authoritie aforesaid that the severall Fines and in this Order mentioned Fines shall be equally divided into three parts and distributed as viz due path to the common Treasure of the Shire wherin the offence is committed another third part the common Treasurie of the Township where such offender inhabiteth and the other third part to the Seizer or Seizers of such leather or boots as i insufficiently c rried or wrought from time to time 1640 Levies FORASMUCH as the Marshal and other Officers have complained in this they are oftentimes in great doubt how to themselves no of their offices it is ordered by the Authoritie of this Court That in case of Fines and Assessements to be levied and upon Exc ution in civil Actions the Officer shall demand the same of the partie Officer shall dem nd refuse may break open cor at his house or place of usuall abode and upon refusall or nonpayment he shall have power calling the Constable if he see cause for his assistance to break open the door of any house chest or place where he shall have that any goods lyable to such Levie or Excu tion shall be the personand if he be to take the person he may doe the like if upon shall refuse o render himself And charges the Officer shall necessarily be put unto upon any such occasion Necessarie chargehe shall have power to levie the same as he doth the debt Fine or Execution and where the Officer shall levie any such goods upon execution as cannot be conveyed to the place where the partie dwells for whom such Execution shall belevied without considerable charge he shall levie the said charge also with the Execution The like order shall be observed in le ying of Fines Provided it shall not be lawfull Things not subject to levie Officer not our estatesuch Officer to levie any man necessarie bedding apparel tools or Arms neither implements of hous hold which are for the necessarie upholding of his but in such cases he shall his land or person according to law and in case shall the Officer be put to seek out any mans estate farther then his place of us bode but if the partie will not discover his goods or lands the Officer may take his person it is also ordered and declared that if any Officer shall doe injurie to any by colour of his Office in these or any other cases he shall belyab e upon complaint of the wronged by Action or Information to make restitution 164 Liberties Common IT is ordered by this', ' Yea thus much I remember for the first of my memories That I lay on the grass in the morning and above were the boughs of the trees But nought naked was I as the woodwhelp but clad in linen white And adown the glades of the oakwood the morning sun lay bright Then a hind came out of the thicket and stood on the sunlit glade And turned her head toward the oak tree and a step on toward me made Then stopped and bounded aback and away as if in fear That I saw her no more then I wondered though sitting close anear Was a shewolf great and grisly But with her was I wont to play And pull her ears and belabour her rugged sides and grey And hold her jaws together while she whimpered slobbering For the love of my love and nowise I deemed her a fearsome thing There she sat as though she were watching and oer head a bluewinged jay Shrieked out from the topmost oaktwigs and a squirrel ran his way Two treetrunks off But the shewolf arose up suddenly And growled with her neckfell bristling as if danger drew anigh And therewith I heard a footstep for nice was my ear to catch All the noises of the wildwood so there did we sit at watch While the sound of feet grew nigher then I clapped hand on hand And crowed for joy and gladness for there out in the sun did stand A man a glorious creature with a gleaming helm on his head And gold rings on his arms in raiment goldbroidered crimsonred Straightway he strode up toward us nor heeded the wolf of the wood But sang as he went in the oakglade as a man whose thought is good And nought she heeded the warrior but tame as a sheep was grown And trotted away through the wildwood with her crest all laid adown Then came the man and sat down by the oakbole close unto me And took me up nought fearful and set me on his knee And his face was kind and lovely so my cheek to his cheek I laid And touched his cold bright warhelm and with his gold rings played And hearkened his words though I knew not what tale they had to tell Yet fain was my heart of their music and meseemed I loved him well So we fared for a while and were fain till he set down my feet on the grass And kissed me and stood up himself and away through the wood did he pass And then came back the shewolf and with her I played and was fain Lo the first thing I remember wilt thou have me babble again Spake the Carline and her face was soft and kindNay damsel long would I hearken to thy voice this summer day But how didst thou leave the wildwood what people brought thee away Then said the HallSunI awoke on a time in the even and voices I heard as I woke And there was I in the wildwood by the bole of the ancient oak And a ring of men was around me and glad was I indeed As I looked upon their faces and the fashion of their weed ', 'had almost fayled me When I fyll into a fonde angre mynde to se al thinges prosperously succede with the vngodly Thei bere no burdens but be yn al ease and riches Thei be not oppressed with mortal myserye of men nether beaten lyke other men Wherfore they are so pufte vppe with pryde that they be drowned in myscheife and iniurye So that for their wealy riches they be geuen al lustes and folowe the desyers off their owne hertis Al thinges do they abhorre saue those onely which they them selues speke ye and that so proudly Thei stretcheforth their mouthe vp into heuen but their tongue wandreth throughe the worlde Wherfore thei their flok here folowinge them and here cometh forth their so grete auau tage yea and they dare saye also howe shulde god knowe it and how shulde the highe god weit it Wherfore thus consydered I with my selfe lo these vngodly and riche men possesse ryches perpetually In vayne therfore do I purify my herte in vayne do I washe my ha des with innocencye In vayne am I beaten al the daye and chastened al the hole night Whiles I th I saye co sydered with my selfe I had almost reproued the felowship of thi childern And I thought then to knowe that thinge which was right harde and heuye for me to knowe Vntyl I was entred into the secrete holy place of god and considered the ende of these men That is to wete that thou hadst set them in a slybery place to cast them downe hedelinge Lorde how sodenly are they baneshed and destroyd co sumed with sondry myseheifes Nonotherwyse the a dreame after a man is a wake for euen so lorde thou doist awaye their ymage oute of the cite But on this maner in the mean tyme my herte consumed in bitternes and my raynes were greuously tormented Thus I brent and glowed in foleshnes and in my nowne consaight was I but a beast Whyles thou yet neuer fayledsteme but heldest me vp by my right hande Thou ledst me by thy counsell and efte sone tokest me vp honourablye Oh how grete glory is layd vppe for me in heuenreversed for as fore erthely thinges when I compare them the I contempne them My flesshe my herte and all faile me for god is the strength off my herte and my parte for euer For lo who so go farre from the thei are but loste thou destroyest al them which thy maiestye contempned playe the herlets But I thoughte it best for me to cl ne God to truste the Lorde God and preche al his noble actis The Title of the psal 74 The admonicion of Asaph The Argument A prayer of them beinge in the captiuite of Babylon liftinge vp their myndes to God that he suffer them not longe therein to be plaged WHerfore o god puttest vs awaye for euer wherfore is thy wrath thus kyndled agenste the flok of thy pasture Remember thy congregacion whom thou hadst goten the off a longe tyme paste forgete not the sceptre of thy heretage whome thou haste redemed euen thys hyll off zion wherein thou dwellest Lift vp thy fete quickly agenst theis destruccions for thy aduersary hath destroyd al thinges in thi holy place Thy enymes singe and rore in thisolempne feste dayes they set vp tokens off victorye the pinnacles So that men thought they had herde axes hewi ge of the tymber aboue a grete noyfe came vpon them lyke thonder All then grauen worke of the temple is shaken and smyten downe with twibits and hamers Thi holy temple is set on fier the house of the glory of God is prophaned and sayd smothe with the grownde And they saye wythe them selues let vs destroye them all at once let all the solempne festis off God be banesshed out off the erthe The toke s which thou somtymeshewdst oure fathers nowe we se them not there is no prophete more there is not one that can se be it neuer so litel How longe O God shall thy enimye reuyle Shall thy aduersarye blaspheme thy name thus euer Wherfore haste thou vtterlye plucked yn thy hande wherfore haste thou put thy ryght hande into thy bosome O God thou arte my gouerner euen from the beginninge and what so euer saluacion is in', "then is no other than the chandler's shop the known seat of all the news or as it is vulgarly called gossiping in every parish in England Mrs Partridge being one day at this assembly of females was asked by one of her neighbours if she had heard no news lately of Jenny Jones To which she answered in the negative Upon this the other replied with a smile That the parish was very much obliged to her for having turned Jenny away as she did Mrs Partridge whose jealousy as the reader well knows was long since cured and who had no other quarrel to her maid answered boldly She did not know any obligation the parish had to her on that account for she believed Jenny had scarce left her equal behind her No truly said the gossip I hope not though I fancy we have sluts enow too Then you have not heard it seems that she hath been brought to bed of two bastards but as they are not born here my husband and the other overseer says we shall not be obliged to keep them Two bastards answered Mrs Partridge hastily you surprize me I don't know whether we must keep them but I am sure they must have been begotten here for the wench hath not been nine months gone away Nothing can be so quick and sudden as the operations of the mind especially when hope or fear or jealousy to which the two others are but journeymen set it to work It occurred instantly to her that Jenny had scarce ever been out of her own house while she lived with her The leaning over the chair the sudden starting up the Latin the smile and many other things rushed upon her all at once The satisfaction her husband expressed in the departure of Jenny appeared now to be only dissembled again in the same instant to be real but yet to confirm her jealousy proceeding from satiety and a hundred other bad causes In a word she was convinced of her husband's guilt and immediately left the assembly in confusion As fair Grimalkin who though the youngest of the feline family degenerates not in ferocity from the elder branches of her house and though inferior in strength is equal in fierceness to the noble tiger himself when a little mouse whom it hath long tormented in sport escapes from her clutches for a while frets scolds growls swears but if the trunk or box behind which the mouse lay hid be again removed she flies like lightning on her prey and with envenomed wrath bites scratches mumbles and tears the little animal Not with less fury did Mrs Partridge fly on the poor pedagogue Her tongue teeth and hands fell all upon him at once His wig was in an instant torn from his head his shirt from his back and from his face descended five streams of blood denoting the number of claws with which nature had unhappily armed the enemy Mr Partridge acted for some time on the defensive only indeed he attempted only to guard his face with his hands but as he found that his antagonist abated nothing of her rage he thought he might at least endeavour to disarm her or rather to confine her arms in doing which her cap fell off in the struggle and her hair being too short to reach her shoulders erected itself on her head her stays likewise which were laced through one single hole at the bottom burst open and her breasts which were much more redundant than her hair hung down below her middle her face was likewise marked with the blood of her husband her teeth gnashed with rage and fire such as sparkles from a smith's forge darted from her eyes So that altogether this Amazonian heroine might have been an object of terror to a much bolder man than Mr Partridge He had at length the good fortune by getting possession of her arms to render those weapons which she wore at the ends of her fingers useless which she no sooner perceived than the softness of her sex prevailed over her rage and she presently dissolved in tears which soon after concluded in a fit That small share of sense which Mr Partridge had hitherto preserved through this scene of fury of the cause of which he was hitherto ignorant now utterly abandoned him", "the alarm A wounded companion '' he replied in great wrath and astonishment No wonder that churls and yeomen wax so presumptuous as even to lay leaguer before castles and that clowns and swineherds send defiances to nobles since men at arms have turned sick men 's nurses and Free Companions are grown keepers of dying folk 's curtains when the castle is about to be assailed To the battlements ye loitering villains '' he exclaimed raising his stentorian voice till the arches around rung again to the battlements or I will splinter your bones with this truncheon '' The men sulkily replied that they desired nothing better than to go to the battlements providing Front de Boeuf would bear them out with their master who had commanded them to tend the dying man '' The dying man knaves '' rejoined the Baron I promise thee we shall all be dying men an we stand not to it the more stoutly But I will relieve the guard upon this caitiff companion of yours Here Urfried hag fiend of a Saxon witch hearest me not tend me this bedridden fellow since he must needs be tended whilst these knaves use their weapons Here be two arblasts comrades with windlaces and quarrells 34 to the barbican with you and see you drive each bolt through a Saxon brain '' The men who like most of their description were fond of enterprise and detested inaction went joyfully to the scene of danger as they were commanded and thus the charge of Ivanhoe was transferred to Urfried or Ulrica But she whose brain was burning with remembrance of injuries and with hopes of vengeance was readily induced to devolve upon Rebecca the care of her patient CHAPTER XXIX Ascend the watch tower yonder valiant soldier Look on the field and say how goes the battle Schiller 's Maid of Orleans A moment of peril is often also a moment of open hearted kindness and affection We are thrown off our guard by the general agitation of our feelings and betray the intensity of those which at more tranquil periods our prudence at least conceals if it can not altogether suppress them In finding herself once more by the side of Ivanhoe Rebecca was astonished at the keen sensation of pleasure which she experienced even at a time when all around them both was danger if not despair As she felt his pulse and enquired after his health there was a softness in her touch and in her accents implying a kinder interest than she would herself have been pleased to have voluntarily expressed Her voice faltered and her hand trembled and it was only the cold question of Ivanhoe Is it you gentle maiden '' which recalled her to herself and reminded her the sensations which she felt were not and could not be mutual A sigh escaped but it was scarce audible and the questions which she asked the knight concerning his state of health were put in the tone of calm friendship Ivanhoe answered her hastily that he was in point of health as well and better than he could have expected Thanks '' he said dear Rebecca to thy helpful skill '' He calls me DEAR Rebecca '' said the maiden to herself but it is in the cold and careless tone which ill suits the word His war horse his hunting hound are dearer to him than the despised Jewess '' My mind gentle maiden '' continued Ivanhoe is more disturbed by anxiety than my body with pain From the speeches of those men who were my warders just now I learn that I am a prisoner and if I judge aright of the loud hoarse voice which even now dispatched them hence on some military duty I am in the castle of Front de Boeuf If so how will this end or how can I protect Rowena and my father '' He names not the Jew or Jewess '' said Rebecca internally yet what is our portion in him and how justly am I punished by Heaven for letting my thoughts dwell upon him '' She hastened after this brief self accusation to give Ivanhoe what information she could but it amounted only to this that the Templar Bois Guilbert and the Baron Front de Boeuf were commanders within the castle that it was beleaguered from without but by whom she knew not She added that there was a", "thought in armes me to embrace And that due that wiues their husbands ow My seruant standing in a secret place Which I to him did for this purpose show Affoords him to his sport but little space And with a P llax strake him such a blow That staggring straight and making little strife He left his loue his liuing and his life 38And thus this youth borne in vnhappie houre Came to his death as he deserued well In spite of all his sireCym seaspowre Whose tyranme all others did excell Whose sword my sire and brothers did deuoure And from my natiue soile did me expell And meant to enter vpon all my lands While I by marridge should be in their hands 39But when we once performed had this deed And taken things of greatest price away Before that any noise or tumult breed Out of the window we deni'd a way And packing thence with all expedient speed We came to sea before the breake of day Where as my seruant waited with a barge As he before receiu'd of me in charge 40I know not if tooke more griefe Or wrath or kindled in his mind To his torne that lay past all reliefe To find a thing of value left behind Then when his pride and glory should be chiefe Then when to make a triumph he assignd And hoping all were at a wedding glad He finds them all as at a buriall sad 41His hate of me and pittie of his sonne Sentence Horaece Torment him night and day with endlesse greefe But sith by teares no good the dead is done And sharpe reuenge as wageth malice cheese From dolefull teares to rage he straight doth runne And seeks of all his sorrow this releefe To get me in his hands with subtile traines Then me to kill with torments and with paines 42Those of my friends or seruants he could find Or that to me did any way retaine He all destroyd and left not one behind Some hang'd some burn'd and some with torment slaine To kill once he had assignd O purpose onely to procure my paine But that he thought his life would be a net The sooner me into his hands to get 43Wherefore he set a hard and cruell law ExceptByrenocould in twelue months space Find meanes by fraud or forces me to draw To yeeld my selfe a prisner in his place Such Princes are that of God no aw Then die he should without all hope of grace So that to saue his life my death aloneMust be the meanes for other can be none 44All that by paine or cost procure I could With diligence I already done Sixe castles faire in Flanders I sold The mony spent and yet no profit wonne I sought to bribe those that him kept in hold But they my craft with greater craft did shunne I also mou'd our neighbours neare and farre English and Dutch on him to make sharpe warre 45But those I sent when they long time had staid I thinke they would not or they could not speed They brought me many words but little aid My store decreast but greater grew my need And now the thought whereof makes me afraid That time drawes nie when neither force nor meed As soone as full expired is the yeare From cruell death can safe preserue my deare 46For him my father and his sonnes were slaine For him my state and liuing all is lost For him those little goods that did remaine I consum'd to my great care and cost For him with hearts disease and bodies paine With troublous waues of fortune I am tost Now last of all I must lay downe my life To saue my spouse from blow of bloudy knife 47And finding that my fortune is so bad I must to saue his life lay downe mine owne To leese mine owne I shall be faine and glad Where sorrow springs of seeds that loue had sowne This onely feare and doubt doth make me sad Because I know not how it may be knowne If I shall sure releaseByrenosbands By yeelding me into the tyrants hands 48I feare when he hath shut me in this cage If all the torments I shall then endure His fury toByrenomay asswage Whose libertie I study to", "Mansoul that had before upon a supposition of the breach thereof a curse pronounced against him for it of God can never by his obeying of the law deliver himself therefrom to say nothing of what a reformation is like to be set up in Mansoul when the devil is become corrector of vice Thou knowest that all that thou hast now said in this matter is nothing but guile and deceit and is as it was the first so is it the last card that thou hast to play Many there be that do soon discern thee when thou showest them thy cloven foot but in thy white thy light and in thy transformation thou art seen but of a few But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansoul O Diabolus for I do still love my Mansoul 'Besides I am not come to put Mansoul upon works to live thereby should I do so I should be like unto thee but I am come that by me and by what I have and shall do for Mansoul they may to my Father be reconciled though by their sin they have provoked him to anger and though by the law they cannot obtain mercy 'Thou talkest of subjecting of this town to good when none desireth it at thy hands I am sent by my Father to possess it myself and to guide it by the skilfulness of my hands into such a conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight I will therefore possess it myself I will dispossess and cast thee out I will set up mine own standard in the midst of them I will also govern them by new laws new officers new motives and new ways yea I will pull down this town and build it again and it shall be as though it had not been and it shall then be the glory of the whole universe 'When Diabolus heard this and perceived that he was discovered in all his deceits he was confounded and utterly put to a nonplus but having in himself the fountain of iniquity rage and malice against both Shaddai and his Son and the beloved town of Mansoul what doth he but strengthen himself what he could to give fresh battle to the noble Prince Emmanuel So then now we must have another fight before the town of Mansoul is taken Come up then to the mountains you that love to see military actions and behold by both sides how the fatal blow is given while one seeks to hold and the other seeks to make himself master of the famous town of Mansoul Diabolus therefore having withdrawn himself from the wall to his force that was in the heart of the town of Mansoul Emmanuel also returned to the camp and both of them after their divers ways put themselves into a posture fit to give battle one to another Diabolus as filled with despair of retaining in his hands the famous town of Mansoul resolved to do what mischief he could if indeed he could do any to the army of the Prince and to the famous town of Mansoul for alas it was not the happiness of the silly town of Mansoul that was designed by Diabolus but the utter ruin and overthrow thereof as now is enough in view Wherefore he commands his officers that they should then when they see that they could hold the town no longer do it what harm and mischief they could rendering and tearing men women and children 'For ' said he 'we had better quite demolish the place and leave it like a ruinous heap than so leave it that it may be an habitation for Emmanuel 'Emmanuel again knowing that the next battle would issue in his being made master of the place gave out a royal commandment to all his officers high captains and men of war to be sure to show themselves men of war against Diabolus and all Diabolonians but favourable merciful and meek to the old inhabitants of Mansoul 'Bend therefore ' said the noble Prince 'the hottest front of the battle against Diabolus and his men 'So the day being come the command was given and the Prince's men did bravely stand to their arms and did as before bend their main force against Ear gate and Eye gate The word was then 'Mansoul is won ' so", "and every body knows that the whole bench of bishops not long ago were pleased to give me a purse of guineas for discovering the erroneous translations of the Common Prayer in Portugueze Spanish French Italian c As for my genius let Mr Cleland shew better verses in all Pope 's works than Ozell 's version of Boileau 's Lutrin which the late lord Hallifax was so well pleased with that he complimented him with leave to dedicate it to him c c Let him shew better and truer poetry in The Rape of the Lock than in Ozell 's Rape of the Bucket which because an ingenious author happened to mention in the same breath with Pope 's viz Let Ozell sing the Bucket Pope the Lock the little gentleman had like to have run mad and Mr Toland and Mr Gildon publicly declared Ozell 's Translation of Homer to be as it was prior so likewise superior to Pope 's Surely surely every man is free to deserve well of his country ' John Ozell This author died about the middle of October 1743 and was buried in a vault of a church belonging to St Mary Aldermanbury He never experienced any of the vicissitudes of fortune which have been so frequently the portion of his inspired brethren for a person born in the same county with him and who owed particular obligations to his family left him a competent provision besides he had always enjoyed good places He was for some years auditor general of the city and Bridge accounts and to the time of his decease auditor of the accounts of St Paul 's Cathedral and St Thomas 's Hospital Though in reality Ozell was a man of very little genius yet Mr Coxeter asserts that his conversation was surprizingly pleasing and that he had a pretty good knowledge of men and things He possibly possessed a large share of good nature which when joined with but a tolerable understanding will render the person who is blessed with it more amiable than the most flashy wit and the highest genius without it Footnote A Jacob Footnote B Notes on the Dunciad End of the Fourth Volume VOL V M DCC LIII CONTENTS A Vol Aaron Hill V Addison III Amhurst V Anne Countess of Winchelsea III B Bancks III Banks V Barclay I Barton Booth IV Beaumont I Behn Aphra III Betterton III Birkenhead II Blackmore V Booth Vid Barton Boyce V Boyle E Orrery II Brady IV Brewer II Brooke Sir Fulk Greville I Brown Tom III Buckingham Duke of II Budgell V Butler II C Carew I Cartwright I Centlivre Mrs IV Chandler Mrs V Chapman I Chaucer I Chudleigh Lady III Churchyard I Cleveland II Cockaine II Cockburne Mrs V Codrington IV Concanen V Congreve IV Corbet I Cotton III Cowley II Crashaw I Creech III Crowne III Croxal V D Daniel I Davenant II Davies I Dawes Arch of York IV Day I Decker I De Foe IV Denham IV Dennis IV Donne I Dorset Earl of I Dorset Earl of III Drayton I Drummond I Dryden III D'Urfey III E Eachard IV Etheredge III Eusden V Eustace Budgel V F Fairfax I Fanshaw II Farquhar I Faulkland I Fenton IV Ferrars I Flecknoe III Fletcher I Ford I Frowde V G Garth III Gay IV Gildon III Goff I Goldsmith II Gower I Granville Lord Landsdown IV Green I Greville Lord Brooke I Grierson V H Harrington II Hall Bishop I Hammond V Hammond Esq IV Harding I Harrington I Hausted I Head II Haywood John I Haywood Jasper I Haywood Thomas I Hill V Hinchliffe V Hobbs II Holliday II Howard Esq III Howard Sir Robert III Howel II Hughes IV I Johnson Ben I Johnson Charles V K Killegrew Anne II Killegrew Thomas III Killegrew William III King Bishop of Chichester II King Dr William III L Lauderdale Earl of V Langland I Lansdown Lord Granville IV Lee II L'Estrange IV Lillo V Lilly I Lodge I Lydgate III M Main II Manley Mrs IV Markham I Marloe I Marston I Marvel IV Massinger II May II Maynwaring III Miller V Middleton I Milton II Mitchel IV Monk the Hon Mrs III Montague Earl of Hallifax III More Sir Thomas I More Smyth IV Motteaux IV Mountford III N Nabbes II Nash I Needler IV Newcastle Duchess of II Newcastle Duke of II O Ogilby II Oldham II Oldmixon", 'and geuen sucke more straungely and in our tender yeres were fedd by birdes and wilde beasts to whom we were cast out as a praye For a woulfe gaue vs sucke with her teates and an hitwaw they saye brought vs litle cro mes and put them in our mouthes as we laye vpon the bancke by the riuer where we were put in a troughe that at this daye remaineth whole bounde about with plates of copper vpon the which are some letters engrauen halfe worne out which peraduenture one daye will serue for some tokens of knowledge vnprofitable for our parents when it shalbe to late and after we are dead and gone Numitorthencomparing these wordes Numitors wisdome with the age the younge man seemed to be of and considering well his face dyd not reiect the hope of his imagination that smiled on him but handled the matter so that he found meanes to speake secretly with his daughter notwithstanding at that time she was kept very straightly Faustulusin the meane time hearing thatRemuswas prisoner and that the King had deliuered him already into the hands of his brotherNumitorto doe iustice went to prayeRomulusto helpe him Faustulus care to saue Remus and tolde him then whose children they were for before he had neuer opened it to them but in darcke speaches and glawnsingwise and so muche as sufficed to put them in some hope SoFaustulustaking the troughe with him at that time went Numitorin great haste as marueilously affrayed for the present daunger he thoughtRemusin The Kings souldiers which warded at the gates of the cittie beganne to gather somesuspition ofFaustulusmanner of comming and he made him selfe to be the more suspected being questioned with about the cause of his repaire thither that he faltred in his wordes besides they espied his troughe which he caried vnder his cloke Nowe amongest the warders there was by chaunce one that was the man to whom the children were committed to be cast awaye and was present when they were left on the bancke of the riuer to the mercie of fortune This man knewe the troughe by by as well by the facion as by the letters grauen vpon it who mistrusted straight that which was true in deede So he dyd not neglect the thing but went forthwith to the King to tell him the matter and ledFaustuluswith him to him confesse the trothe Faustulusbeing in this perplexitie could not kepe all close vpon examination but dyd vtter out somewhat of the matter and yet he tolde not all For he plainely iustified thechildren were aliue yet he sayed they were farre from the cittie of ALBA where they kept beastes in the fields And as for the troughe he was going to carye it toIlia bicause she had diuers times prayed him to let her see and feele it to the ende she might be the more assured of her hope who promised her that one daye she should see her children againe So it chaunced Amuliusat that time Amulius perplexed in his minde as it commonly dothe those that are troubled and doe any thing in feare or anger as a man amazed thereat to send one presently who in all other things was a very honest man but a great friende of his brotherNumitors to aske him if he had heard any thing that his daughters children were aliue This persone being come toNumitorshouse founde him ready to embraceRemus who fell to be witnes thereof and of the good happe discouered Numitor whereupon he perswaded him howe to set vpon his brother and todispatche the matter with spede So from that time forwards he tooke their parte On thother side also the matter gaue them no leisure to deferre their enterprise although they had benewilling for the whole case was somewhat blowen abroade SoRomulusthen got straight a power and drewe very neere the cittie and many of the citizens of ALBA went out to ioyne with him who either feared or hatedAmulius NoweRomuluspower which he brought ouer and besides those citizens was a good number of fighting men and they were diuided by hundreds and euery hundred had his captaine who marched before his bande carying litle bundells of grasse or of boughes tyed to the ende of their poles The LATINES call these bundels Manipulos whereof it commeth that yet at this daye in an armie of theRomaines the souldiers', "his spirits being now a little quieter he wept for what he had done The unfortunate death of Polonius gave the king a pretense for sending Hamlet out of the kingdom He would willingly have put him to death fearing him as dangerous but he dreaded the people who loved Hamlet and the queen who with all her faults doted upon the prince her son So this subtle king under pretense of providing for Hamlet 's safety that he might not be called to account for Polonius 's death caused him to be conveyed on board a ship bound for England under the care of two courtiers by whom he despatched letters to the English court which in that time was in subjection and paid tribute to Denmark requiring for special reasons there pretended that Hamlet should be put to death as soon as he landed on English ground Hamlet suspecting some treachery in the nighttime secretly got at the letters and skilfully erasing his own name he in the stead of it put in the names of those two courtiers who had the charge of him to be put to death then sealing up the letters he put them into their place again Soon after the ship was attacked by pirates and a sea fight commenced in the course of which Hamlet desirous to show his valor with sword in hand singly boarded the enemy 's vessel while his own ship in a cowardly manner bore away and leaving him to his fate the two courtiers made the best of their way to England charged with those letters the sense of which Hamlet had altered to their own deserved destruction The pirates who had the prince in their power showed themselves gentle enemies and knowing whom they had got prisoner in the hope that the prince might do them a good turn at court in recompense for any favor they might show him they set Hamlet on shore at the nearest port in Denmark From that place Hamlet wrote to the king acquainting him with the strange chance which had brought him back to his own country and saying that on the next day he should present himself before his Majesty When he got home a sad spectacle offered itself the first thing to his eyes This was the funeral of the young and beautiful Ophelia his once dear mistress The wits of this young lady had begun to turn ever since her poor father 's death That he should die a violent death and by the hands of the prince whom she loved so affected this tender young maid that in a little time she grew perfectly distracted and would go about giving flowers away to the ladies of the court and saying that they were for her father 's burial singing songs about love and about death and sometimes such as had no meaning at all as if she had no memory of what happened to her There was a willow which grew slanting over a brook and reflected its leaves on the stream To this brook she came one day when she was unwatched with garlands she had been making mixed up of daisies and nettles flowers and weeds together and clambering up to bang her garland upon the boughs of the willow a bough broke and precipitated this fair young maid garland and all that she had gathered into the water where her clothes bore her up for a while during which she chanted scraps of old tunes like one insensible to her own distress or as if she were a creature natural to that element but long it was not before her garments heavy with the wet pulled her in from her melodious singing to a muddy and miserable death It was the funeral of this fair maid which her brother Laertes was celebrating the king and queen and whole court being present when Hamlet arrived He knew not what all this show imported but stood on one side not inclining to interrupt the ceremony He saw the flowers strewed upon her grave as the custom was in maiden burials which the queen herself threw in and as she threw them she said Sweets to the sweet I thought to have decked thy bride bed sweet maid not to have strewed thy grave Thou shouldst have been my Hamlet 's wife '' And he heard her brother wish that violets might spring from her", "so completely derived down to us as to Describe the Territories by Longitude or Latitude And for the Arabick Nubian Geographie Translated into Latine by the Maronites though otherwise of a rare and pretious esteem yet is not commended for this That the Distances of Places are there set down by a gross Mensuration of Miles and John Leos Affrica is not so well But when the Learned and long promised Geographie of Abulfedea the Prince shall com to light there can bee nothing don there without this Meridian The Prince setteth down the Longitude of Mecca 67 Degrees The Greek Geographie 77 and they are both right and yet they differ 10 Degrees for so much were their Meridian set East or West one then the other Yet neither is this Meridian presently altogether unuseful for besides the Longitudes of som places noted by Saracenus Albategni and others there is a Catalogue of Cities annexed to the Astronomical Tables of the King Alphonsus accounted all from this Great Meridian but with this difference That whereas Abulfedea the Prince setteth down but 10 Degrees distance betwixt the Fortunate Isles and the Western Shore the Catalogue reckoneth upon 17 and 30 Minutes a Difference too great to bee given over to the Recesses of the Ocean from that Shore and therefore I know not as yet what can bee said thereto The Magnetical Meridian Our own Geographers the later especially have affected to transplant this great Meridian out of the Canarie Isles into the A ores or Azores for so the erilla will endure to bee pronounced They were so called from A or which in the Spanish Tongue signifie's a Goss Hawk from the great number of that Kinde there found at the first Discoverie though now utterly disappearing And it is no stranger a thing then that December should bee called by our Saxon Fore fathers olfe Monat that is Wolf Moneth for that in those Daies this Isle was mischievously pestered with such Wilde Beasts and in that Moneth more ragingly though now such a sight is grown so forreign to these parts that they are looked upon with the Strangeness of a Camel or an Elephant The Azores are otherwise termed Insul Flandric or the Flemish Isles becaus som of them have been famously possessed and first Discovered by them They are now in number Nine Tercere St Micha l S Marie S George Gratiosa Pico Fayall Corvo Flores they are situate in the same Atlantick Ocean but North West of the Canaries and trending more upon the Spanish Coast under the 39 Degree of Latitude or therebouts Through these Isles the Late Geographers will have the Great Meridian to pass upon this conceit of reconciling the Magnetical Pole to That of the World Their meaning is That the Needle of the Mariner's Compass which touched with the Magnet or Loadstone in dutie ought to point out true North and South Poles of the World in all other Places performeth it onely in these Isles whereas for the most part elswhere it swerveth or maketh a Variation from the true Meridian towards the East or West according to the tht unequal temper of the Great Magnet of the Earth therefore notwithstanding that the Greek Meridian was placed well enough in the Canaries as indeed it was and best of all becaus once fixed there yet it pleased them to think that it would bee more Artificial and Gallant to remove it into the Azores where as they would bear us in hand the Magnetical Needle precisely directeth it self towards the North and South of the Whole Frame without the least Variation which might seem to bee a Natural Meridian and therefore to bee yielded unto by that of Art wheresoever placed before This Coincidencie of the Magnetical Meridian with that of the World Som of them will have to bee in the Isles Corvo and Flores the most Western Others in S Micha l and S Marie the more Eastern of the Azores Ridly's Treatise of Magnetical Motions Chap 36 Norman's New Attrative Chap 9 'Tis true indeed that the Variation is less in these Isles then in som other Places yet it is by experience found that the Needle in Corvo North Westeth 4 Degrees in S Micha l it NorthEasteth 6 Degrees And therefore the Great Meridian should rather have been drawn through Fayal where the Variation is but 3 Degrees to the East", ' Im glad of that said Sue Why Sue Because if father isnt sure that man is guilty I mean that he shot Mr Bonnycastle he wont let them do anything to him Its well you cant be a juryman Sue you would never let any rogue have his rights Yes I would said Sue gravely if I thought he deserved them I wouldnt trust you said Roswald I should like to have you on the jury if I was standing a trial for my life Youd be challenged though Challenged said Sue Yes What is that Why Simon Ruffin for instance might say Mr Peg is an old enemy of minehe has a spite against me he would not be a fair judge in my case That would be challenging your father as an improper juryman and he would he put out of the jury But father isnt anybodys enemy said Sue No I know he isnt said Roswald smiling but thats an instance Will you have some more pie Sue No thank you Ill put these things away and see if mother wants anything and then if she dont Ill come down and well talk While Sue cleared away the dishes Roswald mended the fire You may as well let the table stand Sue said he we shall want it again Why are you coming to eat with me again said Sue laughing I dare say I shall if your father dont come home said Roswald Sue soon came downstairs for her mother luckily did not want her and the two drew their chairs together and had a very long conversation in the course of which Roswald gave many details of his stay at Merrytown and enlightened Sue as to the charms and beauties of a country village Sue looked and listened and questioned and laughed till there came a knocking upstairs and then they separated Sue went up to her mother again and Roswald left the house The room did not look desolate any more though it was left again without anybody in it There was the chesttable and the contentedlooking fire and the two chairs All this while we shoes lay in the corner and nobody looked at us It seemed as if we were never to get done The fire had died the afternoon had not quite when Mrs Lucy came again Her knock brought Sue down She had come to bring another little pail of soup and a basket with some bread and tea and sugar Dont spend your money my child she said keep it till you want it more This will last your mother tomorrow and I will see that you have something stronger than porridge O I have Mrs Lucy said Sue with a grateful little face which thanked the lady better than words Ive got plenty for I dont know how long You dont look as if you were out of heart said Mrs Lucy You know who can send better times O yes maam said Sue He has already Trust him dear and let me know all you want ', 'and the Church whereby they are made one flesh and by special compact consent right interest one in another yea abide and dwel one in an other In the clearing and manifestation hereof three particulars are to bee handled first that this coniunction is onely spirituall not naturall or carnall Secondly that it is reall and substantiall and lastly the order and manner of it is to be touched It is mysticall and spirituall first because the persons betweene whom it is made viz Christ as man and the Church militant are farre distant in place and therefore it cannot bee any naturall or carnall coniunction Secondly because the meanes and manner of working it are spirituall it needs must be spirituall also Now it is wrought effected not by nerues bonds inews as this naturall coniunction betweene the body and the soule is caused but by the spirit of Christ which he sendeth from heauen into vs and by our faith stirred vp by his spirit whereby we send it vp againe to him so that this coniunction must needs bee as spirituall so relatiue and mutuall First therefore that Christsendeth his spirit into vs and that the same spirit that dwelleth in his manhood and filleth it with all graces aboue measure is deriued thence and dwelleth in all the true members raising vp and working in vs faith and strength whereby we apprehend him loue whereby wee affect him and all other graces needfull for euery mans saluation it is pregnantly prooued by these places of scripture following and the like Hee giueth vs of his spirit and hereby wee know that he dwelleth in vs and we in him Iohn 4 14 God hath sent forth the spirit of his sonne into our hearts which criethAbbafather Gal 46 Lastly the church is thehabitation of God Eph 2 22 and the temple of God 1 Cor 6 19 Secondly our faith ascendeth vp to Christ Acts 7 56 doth incorporate vs into him Ephes 3 12 17 and hereby wee bothliueanddwellin him Galath 2 20 But this our faith is spirituall and inuisible for wee walke by faith and not by sight 2 Cor 5 6 And faith is theground of things that are hoped for and the euidence of things which are not seene Heb 11 1 2 Obiect But some perhaps will obiect that wee feed vpon Christ in the Sacrament we indeed eate his flesh drinke his bloud Iohn 6 55 56 Ergoour vnion is not spirituall c Ans Albeit wee really corporally and substantially receiue partake of and eare the elements and outward signes namely the bread the wine according to Christs institution in memory and representation of his body broken and his bloud shed and yet wee receiue and feede vpon Christ by faith For not euery one that eateth the bread and drinketh the wine in the Lords supper doth feede vpon Christ but onely the true beleeuers who feed of him both in the Sacrame t and also out the Sacrament as may appeare Ioh 6 17 51 Secondly as the Fathers in the time of the Lawdid all eatethe same spiritual meate that we do and drinke thesame spirituall drinke but they did it onely by faith which apprehendeth things to come as present for Christ was not then incarnate much lesse was he dead euen so we receiue and partake of Christ that is spiritually by faith and not carnally and substantiallye as the Papists imagine 1 Cor 10 3 4 Thirdly Christ is now in heauen there contayned Ioh 6 26 and his body there glorified therfore cannot he be eaten carnally corporally substantially for hee is many millions of miles distant hence SecondlyHis body is impassible not subiect to any such indignities Thirdly thenIudasand all reprobate and wicked men who receiue the Sacrament of Christs body and bloud should bee saued for they that eate of the bread of life liue for euer Ioh 5 57 They that eate his flesh drinke his bloud dwell in him he in them vers 56 But they doe not feede vpon the bodie and bloud of Christ because they want the mouth andstomack of faith to receiue and digest it Iohn 6 63 Lastly the elements of bread and wine retaine both their names and natures euen after the words of consecration as is perspicuous and euident by the Scripture 1 Cor 1 26 27 28 29 And here', "particulars of your business with my cousin Here Jones hesitated a good while and at last answered He had a considerable sum of money of hers in his hands which he desired to deliver to her He then produced the pocket book and acquainted Mrs Fitzpatrick with the contents and with the method in which they came into his hands He had scarce finished his story when a most violent noise shook the whole house To attempt to describe this noise to those who have heard it would be in vain and to aim at giving any idea of it to those who have never heard the like would be still more vain for it may be truly said Non acutaSic geminant Corybantes ra The priests of Cybele do not so rattle their sounding brass In short a footman knocked or rather thundered at the door Jones was a little surprized at the sound having never heard it before but Mrs Fitzpatrick very calmly said that as some company were coming she could not make him any answer now but if he pleased to stay till they were gone she intimated she had something to say to him The door of the room now flew open and after pushing in her hoop sideways before her entered Lady Bellaston who having first made a very low courtesy to Mrs Fitzpatrick and as low a one to Mr Jones was ushered to the upper end of the room We mention these minute matters for the sake of some country ladies of our acquaintance who think it contrary to the rules of modesty to bend their knees to a man The company were hardly well settled before the arrival of the peer lately mentioned caused a fresh disturbance and a repetition of ceremonials These being over the conversation began to be as the phrase is extremely brilliant However as nothing past in it which can be thought material to this history or indeed very material in itself I shall omit the relation the rather as I have known some very fine polite conversation grow extremely dull when transcribed into books or repeated on the stage Indeed this mental repast is a dainty of which those who are excluded from polite assemblies must be contented to remain as ignorant as they must of the several dainties of French cookery which are served only at the tables of the great To say the truth as neither of these are adapted to every taste they might both be of thrown away on the vulgar Poor Jones was rather a spectator of this elegant scene than an actor in it for though in the short interval before the peer's arrival Lady Bellaston first and afterwards Mrs Fitzpatrick had addressed some of their discourse to him yet no sooner was the noble lord entered than he engrossed the whole attention of the two ladies to himself and as he took no more notice of Jones than if no such person had been present unless by now and then staring at him the ladies followed his example The company had now staid so long that Mrs Fitzpatrick plainly perceived they all designed to stay out each other She therefore resolved to rid herself of Jones he being the visitant to whom she thought the least ceremony was due Taking therefore an opportunity of a cessation of chat she addressed herself gravely to him and said Sir I shall not possibly be able to give you an answer to night as to that business but if you please to leave word where I may send to you to morrow Jones had natural but not artificial good breeding Instead therefore of communicating the secret of his lodgings to a servant he acquainted the lady herself with it particularly and soon after very ceremoniously withdrew He was no sooner gone than the great personages who had taken no notice of him present began to take much notice of him in his absence but if the reader hath already excused us from relating the more brilliant part of this conversation he will surely be ready to excuse the repetition of what may be called vulgar abuse though perhaps it may be material to our history to mention an observation of Lady Bellaston who took her leave in a few minutes after him and then said to Mrs Fitzpatrick at her departure I am satisfied on the account of my cousin she can be", "and so secure it the better and that Litter will do well to lay round the Tree on the top of the Ground But in case the Tree be very great and the Mould about the Roots be so ponderous as not to be removed by an ordinary force you must then have a Gin or Crane such a one as they have to Load Timber with and by that you may weigh it out of its place and place the whole upon a Trundle or Sledge to convey it to the place you desire and by the afore said Engine you may take it off from the Trundle and set it in its hole at your pleasure By this Address you may transplant trees of a great stature without the least Disorder and by taking off the less of their Heads which is of great Importance where this is practised to supply a Defect or remove a Curiosity I do suppose that one of these small Cranes or Gins would be very useful to those that have a great many pretty big trees to take up in their Nurseries especially such as have strong and tough Roots for if the Ground were but well loosened round the Roots and a Rope well fastened a little above the Ground to the stemme of the tree I dare engage that this way one Man with a Lever shall draw up more than ten Men And besides this will draw upright which is better than drawing on one side as many are forced to do You must have on the lower end of the three Legs pieces of Plank to keep it from sinking too far into the loose Ground I have now one a making and hereafter I shall be able to give you a better Account of it than now the onely Inconvenience I think of at present is in fastening the Rope about the Tree so that it may not slide or gall the tree but a piece of good Leather about four or five Inches broad with three or four Straps to come through so many holes when it is fastened to the Rope they may all be strained alike this I suppose will do your work The afore said Learned Author Adviseth you before you take up trees to mark them all on one side the better to place that side to point to the same Aspect it did before For Oaks growing on the North side of an Hill are more Mossie than those that grow on the South side this I grant because that side is Colder and Wetter for it is Cold and Wet Ground that breeds Moss most and that gets from the Ground upon the Trees Also he says that Apple trees standing in a Hedge row after the Hedge was taken away the Apple trees did not thrive so well as they did before for want of the shelter of the Hedge I say that if the Hedgerow had drawn up the Apple trees so as to make them top heavy they might not thrive so well but if they were not the shelter being takenaway they would thrive the better unless by thriving he means growing in height See LordBacon'sNatural History p 113 For a tree pent up cannot spread But as for placing the South side of a tree South again this is not to the purpose for the greatest time that Trees grow in is from the Suns entring intoAriesto his entring intoLibra and all that time that is half a Year the Tree hath the Sun on the North side both Morning and Evening and the North side hath the benefit of warming it self later in the Evening and earlier in the Morning having two hours time earlier and two later in the height of Summer more than the South side Again you shall have the Cold be as much on the Southside of a Wall or Tree in the Night as on the North if the Wind blow on the South side therefore I do Judge that to place a Tree the Southside South again signifieth little though the same Author saith p 88 and the Author of the Book Called Mathematical Recreations p 75 saith That a Tree groweth more on the South side than on the North I have oft Observed the Annual Circles and have found as many nay more to the", "is agreed upon sufficient as here it is held to be doe grant the Dispensation and in the interim whilest the Pope sendeth it the which his Majesty will procure shall be done before the end ofMarchor ofAprillat the furthest the remaining temporall Articles shall be treated and concluded to the end that no time be lost but the Infanta may immediatly after the granting of the Dispensation be delivered the next spring as is the intention of his Majesty Touching the Palatinate THe forenamed Ambassadour well knoweth what his Majesty hath done therein already to the end it may appeare to the world how much he esteemes the friendship of his deare Brother the King ofGreat Brittaine and how just he acknowledgeth it to be to give him content in all things and particularly in those which concerne the conveniency of both Crownes his Majesty hopeth that by his late dispatches intoFlanders there hath been taken such course to settle all things as can be desired and those orders are now againe renewed and re inforced to the end that all may be accommodated to the satisfaction of his Majesty ofGreat Brittaine the which orders shall be shewed to the foresaidConde that he may rest satisfied of the reallity and sincerity wherewith his Catholique Majesty doth proceed in this businesse but untill it be knowne what effect these dispatches have taken and what the Emperour will reply no answer can be well given in writing to the particulars contained in the memoriall of the foresaidConde for the reasons which have been delivered unto him by word of mouth and shall be represented unto his Majesty ofGreat Brittaine byDon Carl s Coloma his Catholique Majesties Ambassadour Madrid Decemb 12 1622 Soone after this the King ofSpainesent a draught of such Articles touching Religion as he insisted on toKing Iames who together with the Prince to hasten the Dispensation accommodated them in the ensuing maner and then readily signed them The Accommodation of the differences in Religion All those Articles which came fromRome to which his Majesty tooke no exception in his directions to the Earle ofBristollunder his hand of the ninth ofSeptember passed as not disallowed by his Majesty those wherein there remained any difference are accommodated in the forme following THe forme of the Celebration is allowed in such sort as it was agreed of inEngland so likewise the oath to be taken by the Infanta's Servants The Article for the Church is thus to be understood that at one standing house SaintIames or where the houshould is to remaine there must be a Church for bu ying and marrying and christening c it being altogether unfit that all meane people belonging to her service should be married or christened in her Chappell within lier Pallace but this is not understood of any Church inLondon but one to be built adjoyning to the Pallace Whereas it is said that her Servants are precisely to be Catholiques for that it seemednot sitting to capitulate any thing that might be exclusive to the Protestants it is le t indifferent that her Servants may be Catholiques Where it is required by the Pope quod Ecclesiastici nullis legibus subjaceant nisi suorum superiorum Ecclesiasticorum The Divines unanimously delivered their opinion that this King cannot by capitulation subject the Clergy to the Civill Magistrate neither hath he that power himselfe inSpaine and they presuppose that those of the Infanta's Family are to have the same immunity as inSpaine but they have qualified the Article what is possible and they say some such course may be setled therein as may give his Majesty satisfaction either by banishing them or sending them with their processe intoSpaine or some other course which may be agreed upon and it will be in his Majesties power in any foule case to doe that by way of fact which they cannot capitulate howsoever it was not held fit to break so great a businesse upon the dispute of a case which is like never to happen Concerning the Nurses it is left indifferently without any exclusion of the Protestants as in the sixth Article Touching the Articles brought out of Spaine COncerning the security against the Divorce they are to relye on the Kings and Princes word of honour Touching the education of the Children quod educentur in Religione Catholica is absolutely omitted and whereas the Pope requires they should be in the government of the Mother the Sonnes untill fourteene", "which they were Destinated by the Mortifier but yet if that use become unlawfulex post facto so that the persons in whose favours they were Mortifi'd be dissabled to Possess I think they should fall to the King as Caduciary if the Property has been once Transfer'd and the person upon whom it was Transfer'd became thereafter uncapable forquae sunt nullius sunt Domini Regis and thus the Mortifications made to Monastries fell not back to the first Proprietars or their Heirs but to the King But if the Property was never Transfer'd but before the first acquisition the person to whom the same was left was incapable to receive the Right Mortifi'd as if a Man should leave a Legacy to his Brother who were a Capushian whose Monastry and not himself are only capable of Legacies it seems that if the Mortifier knew that his Brother was uncapable and that it would fall to the Monastry that in that case also the Mortification should belong to the King and should not be retained by his Heirs as a due punishment of his Fault But if the Mortifier knew not the same it were more reasonable to determine that the Mortifiers Heirs should retain the Right Vid Tit Cod de caduc tollend Thomas Mudiehaving left a sum to be employ'd on the building a Church in the Grass Mercat ofEdinburgh The Magistrats thereof were upon their Supplication allow'd to build a Steeple and buy a Pale of Bells with the Money because a Church was useless wanting a Stipend though this Act against inverting Pious Donations was objected for the Parliament thought that if a Mortification be left which cannot take place either because it is against Law or is useless the Parliament may allow the same to be fulfilled by an equipollency that being more suitable to the design of the Mortifier and better for the Common wealth than if the Mortification should become extinct which is consonant to the Civil Law George Heriot having appointed by one of the Statutes of his Hospital that nothing should be altered though for the better and one of the Statutes bearing none should lodge within the Hospital save Students it was doubted if some un furnisht Rooms which the Overseers could not furnish for want of Money might be set out to such as undertook to furnish them for some few years Tacks And it was thought that they might since that was no case which any wise man could think to exclude if he had hadit under his consideration and these Rooms might be separated from the Hospital for that time by a VVall ACT7 THe Act here Ratifi'd is the 27Act Par 11Ja 6 Whereby all such as trouble Ministers for seeking of their Livings or siklike quarrels and put violent hand in them are to be punish'd with the tinsel of their Moveables albeit no slaughter or mutilation follow Which Act is here extended to Arch bishops Bishops and all others having power to Preach and Administrat the Sacraments From which it is observable that Acts in favours of Ministers can not be regularly extended to Bishops though a Bishop may seem to be a Minister and more and because the former Act mentioned onlysiklike quarrels as for seeking their Stipends c and that this might have been eluded by forg'd pretexts therefore this Act extends the same to all Invasions and from both these Cases it may be urg'd That Acts of Parliament arestricti juris and cannot be extendedde casu in casum else this Act had been unnecessary Observe likewise from this Act a case wherein all Land lords Heretors and Chiefs of Clans upon whose bounds the Invaders of Ministers stay for ten dayes the same being intimat to them are to be punish'd as Connivers This Act is Ratifi'd by the 5Act Par 2Ch 2 By which it is further appointed That if any invade Ministers either in their Persons or Goods not only within their Houses but Parochs the Parochioners shall be lyable to pay his Damnage if they cannot apprehend the Malefactors The Parliament there likewise Ratifies two Proclamations of Privy Council which ordain'd the same thing formerly and which Ratification is a great proof of the Councils Power in things relating to the Government TEinds are declar'd to be the Patrimony of the Kirk and therefore were not annex'd to the Crown by the 29Act Par 11 Ja 6 But because the", "of Rome inuested in the roiall throne of Iesus Christ and made the soueraigne King of the Catholique Church 2 and of the Papall gouernment and bloodie proceedinges of the same all Antichristian TIMOTHIE Declare nowe more fully that which you said first how the Pope vsurpeth the place of Christ in th' execution of his kingly office ZELOTES You knowe what is written by sainctIohnin his Reuelationtouching our SauiourChrist that hee is Lord of Lordes and King of KingesReuel 17 14 yeathe King of Kinges and Lord of Lordes Reuel 19 16 T The Places are well known Z They now which say that the Pope is the Prince of Princes and the King of Kinges do they not enstall the Pope in the throne of Christ T That is verie true but do they so Z Yea for those be their verie wordes iudgement of the PopeIn pro Decretorium And which is equiualent with the same they say that of necessitie if men will be saued they must come vnder the subiection of the Pope D Tho in opus primo cha 66 Maioranus clyp milit eccl l 3 c 35 yea we declare say define and pronounce that it is altogether necessarie if they will bee saued that all creatures yeeld obedience to the Pope of Rome saithGregoriethe eightExtrauag de Ma obed T That is the voice not of God but of Antichrist himselfe Z So be those words wherby it is deliuered that the Pope not only hath the power of priest but also whatsoeuer power the Kinges and Emperours in any part of th' uniuersall world it is the Popes they receaue it fromhimAugust de Ancon in summa de Eccl potest q 1 ar 7 for his part himselfe is exempted from all obedience to any earthly PrinceMatoranus clyp milit eccl l 3 c 35 and is in such state that hee neither neede nor will do anie reuere ce at all to any mortall manCerem curiae Rom l 3 T Christ was of an other Spirite for he acknowledged th' auctoritie of the Magistrate ouer him and his when he paid the polle mony both for him selfe andPeter and that to auoide offenseMath 17 27 and that such as were no fauorers of the true Religion but enemies Againe of that humilitie was Christ that he is an example to all posteritie of meeknes and lowlines in hartMath 11 29 Z And the Pope is Patron on th' other side of most detestable pride For hee giueth out his feete to be kissed of men euen of Kinges and Emperours T Christ did neuer so lay forth his feet but that he washed and wiped his poore disciples feete wee do readeIohn 13 5 15 And that because they should do euen as he had done to them Z Truth it is Christ gaue no such example and the Kinges of Persia Turkie yea the most proud Calaphaes of Arabia alwayes abhorred such kinde of adorationBodinus meth hist c b T Read you euer that any Emperour was of that base minde that he would submit him selfe so seruilie to the kissing of the Pope his feet or that any Pope would suffer such maiestie so to debase himselfe Z We finde not onely that the EmperourFrederickdid so popeAlexanderthe thirdActs and monumentes Naucl Vol 3 Gen 40 andIustinia SyluesterAng Steuchus l 2 c 66 p 134 but also that it is th' office of the Emperour sometime to poure the water into the basen when the pope is to wash to carie the first dish to the table where the pope doth sit See Fieldes caucat for Parsons Howlet Let E 5 c and abroad not onely to hold the stirrop while the pope mounteth vp but to leade forth his horse also for some pretty spaceCerem curiae Rom lib 1 yea the pride of the pope of Rome is such as some well acquainted with the fashion of cou tries are driuen to sayW Thomas in his descrip of Italie p 37 b what is King what is an Emperor in his Maiestie any thing to the Bishop of Rome No surely nor I would not wish them to be T That must needes bee excessiue pompe which the greatest in the world may be ashamed to shew forth Z And so it must T What places of Scripture you tocondemne this ambitious arrogancie of the Pope of Rome Z To condemne", 'neither comprised in y praiers of the church nor confirmed by them and for that cause Aeriusis iustly traduced as frantikely impugning the religions and whole some customes of the primitiue catholike Church of which SaintAustensaith August epist 118 Siquid tota hodie per orbem frequent a Ecclesia hoc quin ita faciendum sit disputare insolentissimae insan ae est If the whole Church throughout the world at this day obserue any thing to reason for the reuersing of it is most insolent madnes If you thinke S Austenscensure too sharpe for the matterin question betwixt vs heare the iudgement of the general Councill of Chalcedon where were assembled630 Bishops and marke what they determine of your assertion PhotiusBishop of Tyrus had ordained certaine Bishops within his Prouince whomEustathiushis successour for some secret displeasure remoued from that degree and willed them to remainePresbyters This case comming before the Councill of Chalcedon the resolution ofPaschasinusandLucentius was this Ex actis Synodi Chalcedonens de Pho o Eustathi in non Latin alphabet To bring backe a Bishop to the degree of a Presbyter is sacrilege Whereto the whole Councill answered in non Latin alphabet We all say the same the iudgement of the fathers is vpright You may do wel to make more account of the Martyrs and Fathers that were in the Primitiue Church least if you condemne all men besides your selues posteritie condemne you as void of all sinceritie sobrietie for my part what I finde generally receiued in the first Church of Christ I wil see it strongly refuted before I wil forsake it God forbid I should thinke there was neuer Church nor faith on the face of the earth since the Apostles times before this miserable age wherein though I acknowledge the great blessing of God restoring vs to the trueth of his Gospell farre aboue our deserts yet I cannot but lament the dangerous factions eager dissentions and headie contempts whereby the Church of God is almost rent in sunder whiles euery man will his deuise take place and when they want proofes they fall to reproches We make that account of the primitiue Church that Caluin and other learned men before vs done You do not No learned me of any age shewed themselues like to the spiteful disdainful humors of our times And of all others you doCaluinwrong who though in some things he dissented from the Fathers of the Primitiue Church in expounding some places that are alleaged for this new discipline yet grauely wisely he giueth them that honor and witnes which is due the His words treating of this very point are these Caluinus Christianarum institutionum li 4 ca 4 It shall be profitable for vs in these matters of discipline to reuiew the forme of the ancient or primitiue Church the which will set before our eies the image of the diuine ordinance for though the Bishops of those times made many Canons in which they seeme to decree more then is expressed inthe sacred Scriptures yet with such warinesse did they proportion their whole regiment to that only rule of Gods word that you may easily see they had almost nothing in their discipline different from the word of God I could wish that such as seeme to reuerence so much his name would in this behalfe followe his steps He declared himselfe to beare a right Christian regarde to the Church of Christ before him and therefore is woorthie with all posteritie to be had in like reuerend account though hee were deceiued in some things euen asAugustineand other Fathers before him were The wisedome of God will no man come neere the perfection of the Apostles and therefore no blemish to him that wrate so much as he did to bee somewhat ouerseene in Lay Elders and other points of discipline being so busied as he was with weightie matters of doctrine and interpreting the whole Scriptures But such as had better leisure to examine this matter since his death persist still in the same opinion that he did But not in the same moderation they would else not charge the primitiue church of Christ with inuenting and vpbolding anhumane bishop this is deuised by man and not allowed by God whereasCaluingranteth the ancient regiment of bishops was agreeable to the worde of God and rule of the sacred Scriptures Caluin Institutionum lib 4 ca 4 4 If wee looke into the thing it selfe he meaneth the gouernment of the', 'gadered no wode wherwtthey myght lyue that day Than tolde he her all the processe as it befell how the stewarde fell in to yepyt also the lyon the ape the serpent that he had made in yesayd forest how he had holpen hym out wyth a corde saued hym from deuouryng of yethre venymous beestes how he sholde go to the stewarde sethe hys rewarde on yemorowe Whan hys wyfe herde this she reioyced greatly and sayd Yf it shall be so good syr aryse to morowe at a due houre go to the palays receyue your rewarde that we may be conforted therby So in the mornynge Guy arose wente to yepalays knocked at the gate Than came the porter asked the cause of his knockyng I praye the quod this Guy go to yestewarde and saye to hym that here abydeth a poore man at the gate that spake wyth hym yesterday in the forest The porter went in tolde the steward as yepoore man had sayd Than sayd the stewarde go thou agayne and tell hym that he lyeth for yesterday spake I wyth no man in the forest charge hym that he go hys waye thatI se hym there neuer after The porter went forth and tolde poore Guy how the steward had sayd charged hym to go his waye Than was this Guy sorowfull wente home whan he came home he tolde hys wyfe how the stewarde answered hym Hys wyfe conforted hym in al that she myght sayde Syr go ye agayne proue hym thryse Than on yemorow this Guy arose went to the palays agayne praying the porter ones to do hys erande agayn to the stewarde Than the porter answered sayd gladly I wyl do thyne erande but I drede me sore that it shall be thy hurte And than went he in tolde yestewarde of yeco mynge of thys poore ma Whan yestewarde herde that he went out all to bette thys sely Guy lefte hym in peryll of deth Whan hys wyfe herde thys she came wther asse ledde hym home as she myght all ytshe had she spente vpon surgyens phisyciens to helpe hym And whan he was perfytly hole he went to the forest as he was wont for to gader styckes small wode for hys lyuynge And as he went aboute in that forest he sawe a stronge lyon dryuynge before hym asses that were charged wtchaffer and marchau dyse Thys lyon droue forth the asses before Guy whyche dred sore the lyon leest he wold deuoured hym neuerthelesse whan he behelde the lyon better he knewe well that he was the same lyon ytde drewe out of the pyt This lyon lefte not Guy tyll all yeasses with the marchau dyse were entred in to hys hous and than the lyon dyd hym obeysaunce ranne to yewode Thys Guy obteyned these fardels and founde great rychesse therin wherfore he made to clayme in dyuerse chyrches yf ony man had lost suche goodes but there was none that chalenged them And whan Guy sawe thyshe toke the goodes bought therwyth hous lande so was made ryche Neuertheles e he hau ted the forest as he dyd before And after ytas he walked in the forest to gader wode he espyed the ape in the top of a tree the whyche brake bowes besyly with her tethe clawes threwe them downe so that in shorte tyme Guy had laden hys asse And whan the ape had so done she wente her waye Guy went home And on the morowe Guy went to the forest agayne as he sate byndyng hys fagottes he sawe the serpent that he drewe out of the pyt co me towarde hym bearyng in hys mouth a precyous stone of the colours the whych stone ytserpent let fall at Guyes sete an ad so done she kyssed hys fete wente her Guy toke vp the stone meruayled greatly vertue it myght be wherfore he arose went to a seller of precyous stones named Peter sayd brother I praye he tell me the vertue of this p ecyous stone I shal rewarde the well for thy labour Wha thys stone seller had well beholden and vnderstode the nature of this stone he sayd Good frende yf the ly o s ll thy stone I shal gyue the an C marke Than sayd Guy I wyll not sell my stone tyll thou tell me truly', 'a woman to be no better than snares for herself as well as for others and yet so discreet was she in her conduct that her prudence was as much on the guard as if she had all the snares to apprehend which were ever laid for her whole sex Indeed I have observed though it may seem unaccountable to the reader that this guard of prudence like the trained bands is always readiest to go on duty where there is the least danger It often basely and cowardly deserts those paragons for whom the men are all wishing sighing dying and spreading every net in their power and constantly attends at the heels of that higher order of women for whom the other sex have a more distant and awful respect and whom from despair I suppose of success they never venture to attack Reader I think proper before we proceed any farther together to acquaint thee that I intend to digress through this whole history as often as I see occasion of which I am myself a better judge than any pitiful critic whatever and here I must desire all those critics to mind their own business and not to intermeddle with affairs or works which no ways concern them for till they produce the authority by which they are constituted judges I shall not plead to their jurisdiction Chapter 3 An odd accident which befel Mr Allworthy at his return home The decent behaviour of Mrs Deborah Wilkins with some proper animadversions on bastardsI have told my reader in the preceding chapter that Mr Allworthy inherited a large fortune that he had a good heart and no family Hence doubtless it will be concluded by many that he lived like an honest man owed no one a shilling took nothing but what was his own kept a good house entertained his neighbours with a hearty welcome at his table and was charitable to the poor i e to those who had rather beg than work by giving them the offals from it that he died immensely rich and built an hospital And true it is that he did many of these things but had he done nothing more I should have left him to have recorded his own merit on some fair freestone over the door of that hospital Matters of a much more extraordinary kind are to be the subject of this history or I should grossly mis spend my time in writing so voluminous a work and you my sagacious friend might with equal profit and pleasure travel through some pages which certain droll authors have been facetiously pleased to call The History of England Mr Allworthy had been absent a full quarter of a year in London on some very particular business though I know not what it was but judge of its importance by its having detained him so long from home whence he had not been absent a month at a time during the space of many years He came to his house very late in the evening and after a short supper with his sister retired much fatigued to his chamber Here having spent some minutes on his knees a custom which he never broke through on any account he was preparing to step into bed when upon opening the cloathes to his great surprize he beheld an infant wrapt up in some coarse linen in a sweet and profound sleep between his sheets He stood some time lost in astonishment at this sight but as good nature had always the ascendant in his mind he soon began to be touched with sentiments of compassion for the little wretch before him He then rang his bell and ordered an elderly woman servant to rise immediately and come to him and in the meantime was so eager in contemplating the beauty of innocence appearing in those lively colours with which infancy and sleep always display it that his thoughts were too much engaged to reflect that he was in his shirt when the matron came in She had indeed given her master sufficient time to dress himself for out of respect to him and regard to decency she had spent many minutes in adjusting her hair at the looking glass notwithstanding all the hurry in which she had been summoned by the servant and though her master for aught she knew lay expiring in an apoplexy or in some other fit It', 'by the continual addition of b and the succeeding value of g is or g i g p b nearly or g is corrected by adding always i g p b to the next preceding value of g and lastly o is to be corrected by taking for its new values successively or by adding always or i o p b nearly to the preceding value of o so that the three corrections are made by adding always b to the value of p i g p b to the value of g i o p b to the value of o That is when b is very small in respect of p 24 But as the distance of the center of oscillation o whose square root is concerned in the theorem for the velocity v is found from the number of vibrations n performed by the pendulum it will be better to substitute in that theorem the value of o in terms of n Now by Art 20 the value of o is 11737 5 nn feet and consequently vo 108 3398 n which value of vo being substituted for it in the theorem v 5 6727 gc p b bir vo it becomes v 614 58 gc p b birn or 59000 96 p b birn gc the simplest and easiest formula for the velocity of the ball in feet where c g i r may be taken in any one and the same measure either all inches or all feet or any other measure 25 It will be necessary here to add a correction for n instead of that for o in Art 23 Now the correction for o being and the value of n 375 3 vo inches the correction for n will be by substituting the value of o instead of it Which correction is negative or to be subtracted from the former value of n The corrections for p and g being b and as in Art 23 which are both additive But the signs of these quantities must be changed when b is negative 26 Before we quit this rule it may be necessary here to advert to three or four circumstances which may seem to cause some small error in the initial velocity as determined by the formula in Art 24 These are the friction on the axis the resistance of the air to the back of the pendulum the time which the ball employs in penetrating the wood of the pendulum and the resistance of the air to the ball in its passage between the gun and the pendulum As to the first of these namely the friction on the axis by which the extent of its vibration is somewhat diminished it may be observed that the effect of this cause can never amount to a quantity considerable enough to be brought into account in our experiments for besides that care was taken to render this friction as small as possible the effect of the small part which does remain is nearly balanced by the effect it has on the number n of vibrations performed in a minute for the friction on the axis will a little retard its motion and cause its vibrations to be slower and sewer so that c the length of a vibration and n the number of vibrations being both diminished by this cause nearly in an equal degree and c being a multiplier and n a divisor in our formula it is evident that the effect of the friction in the one case operates against that in the other and that the difference of the two is the real disturbing cause and which therefore is either equal to nothing or very nearly so 27 The second cause of error is the resistance of the air against the back of the pendulum by which its motion is somewhat impeded This resistance hinders the pendulum from vibrating so far and describing so large an arch as it would do if there was no such resistance therefore the chord of the arc which is actually described and measured is less than it really ought to be and consequently the velocity of the ball which is proportional to that chord will be less than the real velocity of the ball at the moment it strikes the pendulum And although the pendulum be very heavy and its motion but slow and consequently the resistance of the air against it very', "his studies at college Which of the two universities should have the credit of perfecting instruction thus auspiciously commenced was the next subject of debate But the advice of Dr Glasse then a private tutor at Harrow prevailing over that of the head master who by a natural partiality for the place of his own education would have given the preference to Cambridge he was in 1764 admitted of University College in Oxford whither his mother determined to remove her residence either for the purpose of superintending his health and morals or of enjoying the society of so excellent a son Before quitting school he presented to his friend Parnell nephew of the poet and afterwards Chancellor of the Exchequer in Ireland a manuscript volume of English verses consisting among other pieces of that essay which some years after he moulded into his Arcadia and of translations from Sophocles Theocritus and Horace If the encouragement of Dr Sumner had not been overruled by the dissuasion of his more cautious friends he would have committed to the press his Greek and Latin compositions among which was a Comedy in imitation of the style of Aristophanes entitled Mormo Like many other lads whose talents have unfolded in all their luxuriance under the kindness of an indulgent master he experienced a sudden chill at his first transplantation into academic soil His reason was perplexed amid the intricacies of the school logic and his taste revolted by the barbarous language that enveloped it On the 31st of October he was unanimously elected to one of the four scholarships founded by Sir Simon Bennet But as he had three seniors his prospect of a fellowship was distant and he was anxious to free his mother from the inconvenience of contributing to his support His disgust for the University however was fortunately not of long continuance The college tutors relieved him from an useless and irksome attendance on their lectures and judiciously left the employment of his time at his own disposal He turned it to a good account in perusing the principal Greek historians and poets together with the whole of Lucian and of Plato writing notes and exercising himself in imitations of his favourite authors as he went on In order to facilitate his acquisition of the Arabic tongue more particularly with regard to its pronunciation he engaged a native of Aleppo named Mirza whom he met with in London to accompany him to Oxford and employed him in re translating the Arabian Nights ' Entertainments into their original language whilst he wrote out the version himself as the other dictated and corrected the inaccuracies by the help of a grammar and lexicon The affinity which he discovered between this language and the modern Persian induced him to extend his researches to the latter dialect and he thus laid the foundation of his extraordinary knowledge in oriental literature During the vacations he usually resorted to London where he was assiduous in his attendance on the schools of Angelo for the sake of accomplishing himself in the manly exercises of fencing and riding and at home directed his attention to modern languages and familiarised himself with the best writers in Italian Spanish and Portuguese thus '' he observed with the fortune of a peasant he gave himself the education of a prince '' The year after his entrance at college he accepted a proposal that was made him to undertake the education of Lord Althorpe then a child about seven years old and for that purpose spent much of his time at Wimbledon where he composed many of his English poems and studied attentively the Hebrew Bible particularly the prophetical writings and the book of Job In the summer of 1766 a fellowship of University College unexpectedly became vacant and being conferred on Jones secured him the enjoyment of that independence which he had so much desired With independence he seems to have been satisfied for on his return to Wimbledon he declined an offer made him by the Duke of Grafton then first Lord of the Treasury of the place of interpreter for eastern languages The same answer which conveyed his refusal recommended in earnest terms his friend Mirza as one fitted to perform the duties of the office but the application remained unnoticed and he regretted that his inexperience in such matters had prevented him from adopting the expedient of nominally accepting the employment for himself and consigning the profits of it to", 'victualling of Ships which brought a Trade unto them from other parts not only for Victuals but for Tallow and Hides also all which Trade by this Act is quite lost and gone 2 It is injurious to the Grasiers too in regard that these Cattel did cost less Money and would fat sooner and so did pay far better than would our English breed Cattel and by reason that so much meat was vended into other Countries from our Sea ports they always had a quick sale for their fat Cattel which is not so now 3 All men both Gentlemen Trades men and Countrey men are injured by it in that they pay at least a fifth penny more for their meat now than they did before this Act was made which if it were accounted from the time that this Act was made it would amount to many hundred thousands of Pounds in the whole Kingdom seeing then it is so much against the general good it would be happy for this Kingdom if it was repealed for there is but one little spot of the Land in comparison of the whole that receiveth any benefit by it which is only in the Northern parts for breeding of young Cattel upon their Land which as I have said would be as well improved by sowing of Hemp and Flax if in those Parts the making of Linnen Cloth was encouraged', ' Crane entered the apartment he appeared to walk feebly and once staggered and nearly fell in crossing the room Glancing angrily towards Fred he muttered Send that boy away Mrs CraneII wish to speak with you on matters of importance Hastily dismissing her brotherpromising to write him word when to come againKate returned to her husband You look ill and worried she said let me fetch you a glass of wine and a biscuit Ill and worried indeed I tell you Mrs Crane I have this day received my deathblow Dont reply madam dont mock me with any pretence of affectionI know its worth You married me for my moneyI am not so blind as you may imagineyes you married me for my money and now you are rightly served for I am a ruined man You may well stare and look surprised for I can scarcely believe it myself Oh it is too cruelhorrible to think that I Jedediah Crane whose name has been good for five hundred thousand pounds any day should die a beggar Here he paused and broke into a fit of childish weeping after a time he again resumed angrily And for this madam I have chiefly to thank your precious admirer Horace DAlmayne my money was safe enough till he led me on to speculate and I believe your arts and allurements were the chief cause that attracted him here But your wickedness has brought its own punishment for you must work for your living nowyou and all your pauper family whom you have supported out of my pocket and as for DAlmayne may the bitterest curses light upon himmay Here suddenly breaking off he stared round him wildly raised his hand to his forehead murmured Oh my head and sank back in his chair Greatly alarmed Kate rang the bell violently and whilst the butler and another servant conveyed Mr Crane to his room she dispatched a third in search of medical assistance That evening Arthur Hazlehurst received the following noteIn the unpardonable pride which has been my besetting sin through life but to which if suffering can eradicate faults I ought never again to yield I requested you not to enter my house until I sent for you deeming when I said it that I was pronouncing a sentence of banishment which would continue in effect as long as we should both survive Having placed this bar between myself and the generous friendship you have always evinced for me I dare not now ask your assistancebut if in the great strait in which I am placed you would advise me to whom I ought to apply you will be rendering me a kindness I have little deserved at your hands Mr Crane returned home this evening greatly excited and declared that he was a ruined man while still raving almost incoherently on the subject he was attacked with paralysis and now lies in a state which the two physicians I have called in inform me is in the highest degree critical He has recovered his consciousness but his speech is so much affected that I can only collect that his mind is still troubled by business details ', "time in receiving these letters of such sweet breath composed '' If I thought so but I wait for your reply After all what is there in her but a pretty figure and that you ca n't get a word out of her Hers is the Fabian method of making love and conquests What do you suppose she said the night before I left her H Could you not come and live with me as a friend S I do n't know and yet it would be of no use if I did you would always be hankering after what could never be '' I asked her if she would do so at once the very next day And what do you guess was her answer Do you think it would be prudent '' As I did n't proceed to extremities on the spot she began to look grave and declare off Would she live with me in her own house to be with me all day as dear friends if nothing more to sit and read and talk with me '' She would make no promises but I should find her the same '' Would she go to the play with me sometimes and let it be understood that I was paying my addresses to her '' She could not as a habit her father was rather strict and would object '' Now what am I to think of all this Am I mad or a fool Answer me to that Master Brook You are a philosopher LETTER III Dear Friend I ought to have written to you before but since I received your letter I have been in a sort of purgatory and what is worse I see no prospect of getting out of it I would put an end to my torments at once but I am as great a coward as I have been a dupe Do you know I have not had a word of answer from her since What can be the reason Is she offended at my letting you know she wrote to me or is it some new affair I wrote to her in the tenderest most respectful manner poured my soul at her feet and this is the return she makes me Can you account for it except on the admission of my worst doubts concerning her Oh God can I bear after all to think of her so or that I am scorned and made a sport of by the creature to whom I had given my whole heart Thus has it been with me all my life and so will it be to the end of it If you should learn anything good or bad tell me I conjure you I can bear anything but this cruel suspense If I knew she was a mere abandoned creature I should try to forget her but till I do know this nothing can tear me from her I have drank in poison from her lips too long alas mine do not poison again I sit and indulge my grief by the hour together my weakness grows upon me and I have no hope left unless I could lose my senses quite Do you know I think I should like this To forget ah to forget there would be something in that to change to an idiot for some few years and then to wake up a poor wretched old man to recollect my misery as past and die Yet oh with her only a little while ago I had different hopes forfeited for nothing that I know of If you can give me any consolation on the subject of my tormentor pray do The pain I suffer wears me out daily I write this on the supposition that Mrs may still come here and that I may be detained some weeks longer Direct to me at the Post office and if I return to town directly as I fear I will leave word for them to forward the letter to me in London not at my old lodgings I will not go back there yet how can I breathe away from her Her hatred of me must be great since my love of her could not overcome it I have finished the book of my conversations with her which I told you of if I am not mistaken you will think it very nice reading Yours ever Have you read Sardanapalus", 'whatPyrrussayd him but reported his message quite contrary Whereuppon they young princeHelenustaking the best fo sors he had with him and the rest of his elephantes entred into the city of helpe his father who was now geuing backe and so long as he had roome to fight at ease retyring still he valliantly repulsed those that set vpon him turning his face oft them But when he was driuen the streete that went from the market place to the gate of the city he was kept in with his ownemen that entered at the same gate to helpe him But they coulde not heare whenPyrruscried out and bad them go backe the noyse was so great and though the first had heard him and would gone backe yet they that were behinde and did stil thrust forward into the prease did not permit them Besides this moreouer the biggest of all the elephantes by misfortune fell downe ouerthwart the gate where he grindinge his teeth did hinder those also that would comen out and geuen backe Furthermore an other of the elephantes that were entred before into the city called Nicon as much to say as conquering seeking his gouernor that was striken downe to the ground from his backe with terrible blowes ran vpon the that came backe vpon him ouerthrowing frendes and foes one in an others necke The straunge loue of an Elephant to his keeper til at the length hauing founde the body of his master slaine he lift him vp from the ground with his troncke and carying him vpon his two tushes returned backe with great fury treading all vnder feete he found in his way Thus euery man being thronged and crowded vp together in this sorte there was not one that could helpe him selfe for it seemed to be masse and heape of a multitude and one whole body shut together which sometime thrust forward and sometimes gavebacke as the sway went They fought not so much against their enemies who set apon them behinde but they did them selues more hurt then their enemies did For if any drew out his sword or based his pyke he could neither scabard thone againe nor lift vp thother but thrust it full vpon his owne fellowes that came in to helpe them and so killed them selues one thrusting vpon an other WhereforePyrrusseeing his people thus troubled and harried to fro tooke his crowne from his heade which he ware apon his helmet that made him knowen of his men a farre of and gaue it one of his familiars that was next him and trusting then to the goodnes of his horse flewe vpon his enemies that followed him It fortuned that one hurt him with a pyke but the wound was neither daungerous nor great wherforePyrrusset vpon him that had hurt him who was an ARGIAN borne a man of meane condition and apoore olde womans sonne whose mother at that present time was gotten vp to the toppe of the tyles of a house as all other women of the city were to see the fight And she perceiuing that it was here sonne whomePyrruscame apon was so afrighted to see him in that daunger that she tooke a tyle Kinge Pyrrus slaine with a tyle throwen by a woman and with both her handes cast it aponPyrrus The tyle falling of from his head by reason of his head peece lighted full in the nape of his neck brake his necke bone a sunder wherewith he was sodainly so benummed that he lost his fight with the blow the raines of his bridle fell out of his hande and him selfe fell from his horse to the ground byLicymmiastombe before any man knew what he was at the least the common people Vntill at the last there came oneZopyrus that was in pay withAntigonus and two or three other souldiers also that ran straight to the place and knowing him dragged his body into a gate euenas he was comming againe to him selfe out of this traunse ThisZopyrusdrewe out a SLAVON sword he wore by his side to strike of his head ButPyrruscast such a grimme countenance on him betwene his eyes that made him so afrayed his hand so to shake therewith that being thus amazed he did not strike him right in the place where he should cut of his head but killed him', 'if there be any that are come to be fit to fell many times another man shall have them as cheap as he that Nursed them up in his Hedge Rows c or his Predecessors But I could and do wish that Owners would encourage their Tenants by allowing them so much Money for every Fruit tree and so much for every Forrest tree they plant in their Grounds and look to them well till they be past Cattles spoyling them this would help both the Owner and his Tenant and many a good Tree might be in waste places where now none is this would make the Farm much better and pleasanter and so we might have more plenty of Fruit and Timber and Knowledge in Planting would be greatly improved Now suppose you should plant on good Land and in open Fields you would be no Loser by it As if you should plant Oak Ash or Elm in Pasture ground at three or four Rod asunder they would do your Land no harm nor would you lose any ground save only just where the Trees stand now it must be a good Tree that takes up one yard square nay the Leaves and Shade may do your Cattel as much good as may countervail the loss of that Land as if your Land be worth 20s an Acre that is not a Penny a Yard as here I shall shew 160 Rod square makes an Acre and five yards and a half square is a Rod math You see that in one Rod square there are 30 yards and a quarter for the Decimal Fraction 25 is of a 100 or thus 5 times 5 is 25 and 5 halfs and 5 halfs make 5 whole Rod and a half and a half make but which is 30 yards and a quarter math math Here you see that 4840 the yards in one Acre divided by 12 the Pence in a Shilling gives 403 shillings and 4 remain that is one Acre at a Penny a yard comes to 20l 3s 4d But it may be sixty years before a Tree takes up so much ground then at half that Age it takes up but half so much ground then 60 half pence is but 2s 6d and your Tree at that Age and on such Land may be worth30s or more which is Profit and Pleasure cto the Planter But to our business Johnsontells you of some ten sorts of Pines but I know but two or three inEngland one is common and is raised of the Seed sown in good ground and in the shade in the Month ofFebruary If it be frosty put it into Earth or Sand and keep it in the house till the weather be seasonable they will not grow of Cuttings nor Laying well they be bad to be Removed when old because the Roots run far from the Body in few years and if broke or cut off they will not readily break out at sides and ends therefore Remove them young at two or three years old and at the times beforesaid and then you may expect glorious stately Trees None of all our green Trees inEnglandmay compare with them Prune them as the Firre They be fine to set round a Garden or Bowling green for the Leaves will not do any harm Of Firre trees we have two sorts they be easily Raised of Seeds sown as the Pine one sort will grow of Laying or of Slips set aboutBartholomewtide but then you must cut them one Inch or two from the Body and cut that Stump close off theMarchfollowing and cut all other Boughts that be needfull at that time and you need not fear hurting your Tree though myFrenchCurate be against it The best way to keep them is in Stories about a yard between one another but do not cut their Ends as some doe neither let them grow thick on a heap but if you keep them in Stories they will grow taper and you may take off some when you see Cause and so help them up to a great height and straight as an Arrow for they naturally grow in a good shape Lay the Clogs before the fire and they will gape so may you take out the Seeds the better Plinycalls one sort of Pine the Pinaster Johnsons', "exiled from the earth Heronimowill beare thee company Thy mother cries on righteousRadamant For just revenge against the murderers Senex Alas my L whence springs this troubled speech Hiero But let me looke on myHoratio Sweet boy how art thou chang'd in deaths black shade HadProserpineno pittie on thy youth But suffered thy fair crimson colourd spring With withered winter to be blasted thus Horatio thou art older then thy Father Ah ruthlesse Father that favour thus transformessBa Ah my good Lord I am not your yong Sonne Hit What not my Sonne thou then a furie art Sent from the emptie Kingdome of blacke night To summon me to make appearance Before grimMynosand justRadamant To plagueHieronimothat is remisse And seekes not vengeance forHoratiosdeath Ba I am a greeved man and not a Ghost That came for justice for my murdered Sonne Hie I now I know thee now thou namest my Sonne Thou art the lively image of my griefe Within thy face my sorrowes I may see Thy eyes are gum'd with teares thy cheekes are wan Thy forehead troubled and thy muttring lipsMurmure sad words abruptly broken off By force of windie sighes thy spirit breathes And all this sorrow riseth for thy Soone And selfe same sorrow feele I for my Sonne Come in old man thou shalt toIzabell Leane on my arme I thee thou me shalt stay And thou and I and she will sing a song Threeparts in one but all of discords fram'd Talke not of cords but let us now be gone For with a cordHoratiowas slaine Exeunt EnterKing of Spaine theDuke Vice roy andLorenzo Balthazar Don Pedro andBelimperia King Go Brother it is theDukeofCastilescause salute theVice royin our name Castile I go Vice Go forthDon Pedrofor thy Nephews sake And greet theDukeofCastile Pedro It shall be so King And now to meet these Portaguise For as we now are so sometimes were these Kings and commanders of the westerne Indies Welcome brave Vice roy to the Court of Spaine And welcome all his honorable traine Tis not unknowne to us for why you come Or have so kingly crost the Seas Suffiseth it in this we note the troth And more then common love you lend to us So is it that mine honorable Necce For it beseemes us now that it be knowne Already is betroth'd toBalthazar And by appointment and our condiscent To morrow are they to be married To this intent we entertaine thy selfe Thy followers their pleasure and our peace Speak men of Portingale shall it be so If I say so if not say statly no Vice Renowned King I come not as thou thinkst With doubtfull followers unresolved men But such as have upon thine articles Confirmed thy motion and contented me Know soveraigne I come to solemnizeThe marriage of thy beloved Neece FaireBel imperiawith myBalthazar With thee my Sonne whom fith I live to see Heere take my Crowne I give it her and thee And let me live a solitarie life In ceaselesse praiers To think how strangely heaven hath thee preserved King See brother see how nature strives in him Come worthy Vice roy and accompanyThy freend with thine extremities A place more private sits this princely mood Vice Or heere or where you highnes thinks it good Exeuntall butCasiandLor Caf Nay stayLorenzo let me talke with you Seest thou this entertainement of these Kings Lor I doe my Lord and joy to see the same Cas And knowest thou why this meeting is Lor For her my Lord whomBalthazardoth love And to confirme their promised marriage Cas She is thy Sister Lor WhoBel imperia I my gratious Lord And this is the day that I have longd so happily to see Cas Thou wouldst be loath that any fault of thine Should intercept her in her happines Lor Heavens will not letLorenzoerre so much Cas Why thenLorenzolisten to my words It is suspected and reported too That thouLorenzowrongstHieronimo And in his sutes towards his Maiestie Still keepst him back and seeks to crosse his sute Lor That I my Lord Cas I tell thee Sonne my selfe have heard it said When to my sorrow I have beene ashamedTo answere for thee though thou art my sonne Lorenzo knowest thou not the common love And kindenes thatHieronimohath wone By his deserts within the Court of Spaine Or seest thou not the K my brothers care In his behalfe and", "rendra aux Merchans d'un Marc d'or fine un Marc d'or ouvre et Monoye a ladit loy And by the same Reglement the Silver Money was made of 11 deniers and 12 grains fine called Argent le Roy and some others do find it a very subtile Inconvenience in the want of laying so many times a greater Charge and Tribute upon the Gold than upon the Silver as the Gold doth exceed the Silver in value proportion for proportion alledging that for one main reason why the Gold is always raised and esteemed somewhat higher than the publick Ordinance because the Gold Money is really so much more in value than the Silver Money according to their rates by how much there is less Charge and Tribute laid upon the Gold in proportion than upon the Silver But admitting the Objection made that if there should be 12 times as much charge laid upon the Gold as upon the Silver it would be too great a discouragement to the Merchant to bring his Gold to be coined it may easily be salved here in England according to the custom of our Mint by making the price of Gold fine unwrought somewhat more than 12 for one and allowing so unto the Merchant leaving the charge the same which now it is For the second point to wit whether the Proportion should be settled by raising the Silver in price unto the Gold or by reducing the Gold unto the Silver First In speaking thereof I do not mean to anticipate that Question Whether if be beneficial for the Commonwealth that the prices should at any time be raised or not which is the proper Subject of another Chapter and is indeed the most Importunate and the most difficult Question of any other in matter of Money Although it be true that the raising one of the Materials of Money doth produce all the inconveniences that are produced by raising of both the Materials which is not rais'd yet in the present Estate and Condition wherein our Silver doth now stand we shall find by the subsequent Discussion of this Question that by the raising of the Silver to a more equal Proportion to our Gold these Inconveniences have no place And First If you shall abase the Gold to hold a proportion of 12 to 1 with the Silver besides the general Objection against all Abasements which is Exportation there will this particular Inconvenience follow as we now stand That you cannot abase it to the just Proportion without new coyning of all the Gold which will produce both an extream trouble and Confusion and exceeding loss unto the Kingdom and is by the Prescripts of many excellent Roman Emperors condemned as savoring of Injustice and Envy towards the memorie of precedent Princes to deface their Coins And besides the scarcity of the Silver will still remain for their continuing still so great a disproportion between the new Silver which shall be coyned according to the antient standard weighty and good and the old Silver grown so much over light partly by the wearing but especially by that culling out and exporting that which was coined either over heavie or of just weight and that which coyned over light only remaining how will it be possible but that so much of the new Silver which shall be coined either of over heavie or of a just weight will still be culled out either to be transported or to be melted down for other uses If on the other side the Silver shall be coyned hereafter of a new standard answering to a proportion of 12 for one of the Gold as now it stands the Merchant will be encouraged to bring more in the reminting of the antient Money shall be avoided and if that supposition be true that the antient Silver be exported upon the raising of the new neither will the price of the things be raised since the new Money although in standard it differs yet in truth of weight will hold so near a Proportion with the antient and here it will be necessary to observe the Examination which we have made in several places of this Treatise First In what Proportion for the values of our Gold and Silver it is most useful for this Kingdom to stand in respect of our Neighbours neerest about us and then examine how indeed we do stand with", "remarkable In the one case nearly the whole of a large garden is turned into an open gravelled space affording ample scope for games and supplied with poles and horizontal bars for gymnastic exercises Every day before breakfast again towards eleven o'clock again at mid day again in the afternoon and once more after school is over the neighbourhood is awakened by a chorus of shouts and laughter as the boys rush out to play and for as long as they remain both eyes and ears give proof that they are absorbed in that enjoyable activity which makes the pulse bound and ensures the healthful activity of every organ How unlike is the picture offered by the Establishment for Young Ladies '' Until the fact was pointed out we actually did not know that we had a girl 's school as close to us as the school for boys The garden equally large with the other affords no sign whatever of any provision for juvenile recreation but is entirely laid out with prim grass plots gravel walks shrubs and flowers after the usual suburban style During five months we have not once had our attention drawn to the premises by a shout or a laugh Occasionally girls may be observed sauntering along the paths with lesson books in their hands or else walking arm in arm Once indeed we saw one chase another round the garden but with this exception nothing like vigorous exertion has been visible Why this astounding difference Is it that the constitution of a girl differs so entirely from that of a boy as not to need these active exercises Is it that a girl has none of the promptings to vociferous play by which boys are impelled Or is it that while in boys these promptings are to be regarded as stimuli to a bodily activity without which there can not be adequate development to their sisters Nature has given them for no purpose whatever unless it be for the vexation of school mistresses Perhaps however we mistake the aim of those who train the gentler sex We have a vague suspicion that to produce a robust physique is thought undesirable that rude health and abundant vigour are considered somewhat plebeian that a certain delicacy a strength not competent to more than a mile or two 's walk an appetite fastidious and easily satisfied joined with that timidity which commonly accompanies feebleness are held more lady like We do not expect that any would distinctly avow this but we fancy the governess mind is haunted by an ideal young lady bearing not a little resemblance to this type If so it must be admitted that the established system is admirably calculated to realise this ideal But to suppose that such is the ideal of the opposite sex is a profound mistake That men are not commonly drawn towards masculine women is doubtless true That such relative weakness as asks the protection of superior strength is an element of attraction we quite admit But the difference thus responded to by the feelings of men is the natural pre established difference which will assert itself without artificial appliances And when by artificial appliances the degree of this difference is increased it becomes an element of repulsion rather than of attraction Then girls should be allowed to run wild to become as rude as boys and grow up into romps and hoydens '' exclaims some defender of the proprieties This we presume is the ever present dread of school mistresses It appears on inquiry that at Establishments for Young Ladies '' noisy play like that daily indulged in by boys is a punishable offence and we infer that it is forbidden lest unlady like habits should be formed The fear is quite groundless however For if the sportive activity allowed to boys does not prevent them from growing up into gentlemen why should a like sportive activity prevent girls from growing up into ladies Rough as may have been their play ground frolics youths who have left school do not indulge in leap frog in the street or marbles in the drawing room Abandoning their jackets they abandon at the same time boyish games and display an anxiety often a ludicrous anxiety to avoid whatever is not manly If now on arriving at the due age this feeling of masculine dignity puts so efficient a restraint on the sports of boyhood will not the feeling of feminine modesty", 'thereby to convert the whole stock of the company into a joint stock By the same act the capital of the company in consequence of a new loan to government was augmented from two millions to three millions two hundred thousand pounds In 1743 the company advanced another million to government But this million being raised not by a call upon the proprietors but by selling annuities and contracting bond debts it did not augment the stock upon which the proprietors could claim a dividend It augmented however their trading stock it being equally liable with the other three millions two hundred thousand pounds to the losses sustained and debts contracted by the company in prosecution of their mercantile projects From 1708 or at least from 1711 this company being delivered from all competitors and fully established in the monopoly of the English commerce to the East Indies carried on a successful trade and from their profits made annually a moderate dividend to their proprietors During the French war which began in 1741 the ambition of Mr Dupleix the French governor of Pondicherry involved them in the wars of the Carnatic and in the politics of the Indian princes After many signal successes and equally signal losses they at last lost Madras at that time their principal settlement in India It was restored to them by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle and about this time the spirit of war and conquest seems to have taken possession of their servants in India and never since to have left them During the French war which began in 1755 their arms partook of the general good fortune of those of Great Britain They defended Madras took Pondicherry recovered Calcutta and acquired the revenues of a rich and extensive territory amounting it was then said to upwards of three millions a year They remained for several years in quiet possession of this revenue but in 1767 administration laid claim to their territorial acquisitions and the revenue arising from them as of right belonging to the crown and the company in compensation for this claim agreed to pay to government 400 000 a year They had before this gradually augmented their dividend from about six to ten per cent that is upon their capital of three millions two hundred thousand pounds they had increased it by 128 000 or had raised it from one hundred and ninety two thousand to three hundred and twenty thousand pounds a year They were attempting about this time to raise it still further to twelve and a half per cent which would have made their annual payments to their proprietors equal to what they had agreed to pay annually to government or to 400 000 a year But during the two years in which their agreement with government was to take place they were restrained from any further increase of dividend by two successive acts of parliament of which the object was to enable them to make a speedier progress in the payment of their debts which were at this time estimated at upwards of six or seven millions sterling In 1769 they renewed their agreement with government for five years more and stipulated that during the course of that period they should be allowed gradually to increase their dividend to twelve and a half per cent never increasing it however more than one per cent in one year This increase of dividend therefore when it had risen to its utmost height could augment their annual payments to their proprietors and government together but by 680 000 beyond what they had been before their late territorial acquisitions What the gross revenue of those territorial acquisitions was supposed to amount to has already been mentioned and by an account brought by the Cruttenden East Indiaman in 1769 the neat revenue clear of all deductions and military charges was stated at two millions forty eight thousand seven hundred and forty seven pounds They were said at the same time to possess another revenue arising partly from lands but chiefly from the customs established at their different settlements amounting to 439 000 The profits of their trade too according to the evidence of their chairman before the house of commons amounted at this time to at least 400 000 a year according to that of their accountant to at least 500 000 according to the lowest account at least equal to the highest dividend that was to be paid to their', "which by land and sea is no contemptible strength Has the disorder abated Nothing less When I see things in this situation after such confident hopes bold promises and active exertions I can not for my life avoid a suspicion that the plan itself is not correctly right Footnote 41 If then the removal of the causes of this spirit of American liberty be for the greater part or rather entirely impracticable if the ideas of criminal process be inapplicable or if applicable are in the highest degree inexpedient what way yet remains No way is open but the third and last to comply with the American spirit as necessary or if you please to submit to it as a necessary evil If we adopt this mode if we mean to conciliate and concede let us see of what nature the concession ought to be To ascertain the nature of our concession we must look at their complaint The Colonies complain that they have not the characteristic mark and seal of British freedom They complain that they are taxed in a Parliament in which they are not represented If you mean to satisfy them at all you must satisfy them with regard to this complaint If you mean to please any people you must give them the boon which they ask not what you may think better for them but of a kind totally different Such an act may be a wise regulation but it is no concession whereas our present theme is the mode of giving satisfaction Sir I think you must perceive that I am resolved this day to have nothing at all to do with the question of the right of taxation Some gentlemen start but it is true I put it totally out of the question It is less than nothing in my consideration I do not indeed wonder nor will you Sir that gentlemen of profound learning are fond of displaying it on this profound subject But my consideration is narrow confined and wholly limited to the policy of the question I do not examine whether the giving away a man 's money be a power excepted and reserved out of the general trust of government and how far all mankind in all forms of polity are entitled to an exercise of that right by the charter of nature or whether on the contrary a right of taxation is necessarily involved in the general principle of legislation and inseparable from the ordinary supreme power These are deep questions where great names militate against each other where reason is perplexed and an appeal to authorities only thickens the confusion for high and reverend authorities lift up their heads on both sides and there is no sure footing in the middle This point is the great Serbonian bog Betwixt Damiata and Mount Casius old Where armies whole have sunk '' Footnote 42 I do not intend to be overwhelmed in that bog though in such respectable company The question Footnote 43 with me is not whether you have a right to render your people miserable but whether it is not your interest to make them happy It is not what a lawyer tells me I MAY do but what humanity reason and justice tell me I OUGHT to do Is a politic act the worse for being a generous one Is no concession proper but that which is made from your want of right to keep what you grant Or does it lessen the grace or dignity of relaxing in the exercise of an odious claim because you have your evidence room full of titles and your magazines stuffed with arms to enforce them What signify all those titles and all those arms Of what avail are they when the reason of the thing tells me that the assertion of my title is the loss of my suit and that I could do nothing but wound myself by the use of my own weapons Such is steadfastly my opinion of the absolute necessity of keeping up the concord of this Empire by an unity of spirit though in a diversity of operations that if I were sure the Colonists had at their leaving this country sealed a regular compact of servitude that they had solemnly abjured all the rights of citizens that they had made a vow to renounce all ideas of liberty for them and their posterity to all generations yet I should hold myself obliged", 'be knowen to kingAlexanderthe great and hauing none acquaintance to bring him to the kings speech he came one day to the Court very strangely apparelled in long skarlet robes his head compast with a garland of Laurell and his face all to be slicked with sweet oyle and stoode in the kings chamber motioning nothing to any man newes of this stranger came to the king who cause him to be brought to his presence and asked his name and the cause of his repaire to the Court He aunswered his name wasDinocratesthe Architect who came to present his Maiestie with a platforme of his owne deuising how his Maiestie might buylde a Citie vpon the mountaine Athos in Macedonia which should beare the figure of a mans body and tolde him all how Forsooth the breast and bulke of his body should rest vpon such a flat that hil should be his head all set with foregrowen woods like haire his right arme should stretch out to such a hollow bottome as might be like his hand holding a dish conteyning al the waters that should serue that Citie the left arme with his hand should hold a valley of all the orchards and gardens of pleasure pertaining thereunto and either legge should lie vpon a ridge of rocke very gallantly to behold and so should accomplish the full figure of a man The king asked him what commoditie of soyle or sea or nauigable riuer lay neere it to be able to sustaine so great a number of inhabitants Truely Sir quothDinocrates I not yet considered thereof for in trueth it is the barest part of all the Countrey of Macedonia The king smiled at it and said very honourably we like your deuice well and meane to vse your seruice in the building of a Citie but we wil chuse out a more commodious scituation and made him attend in that voyage in which he conquered Asia and Egypt and there made him chiefe Surueyour of his new Citie of Alexandria Thus didDinocratessingularitie in attire greatly further him to his aduancement Yet are generally all rare things and such as breede maruell admiration somewhat holding of the vndecent as when a man is bigger exceeding the ordinary stature of a man like a Giaunt or farre vnder the reasonable and common size of men as a dwarfe and such vndecencies do not angre vs but either we pittie them or scorne at them But at all insolent and vnwoonted partes of a mans behauiour we find many times cause to mislike or to be mistrustfull which proceedeth of some vndecency that is in it as when a man that hath alwaies bene strange vnacquainted with vs will suddenly become our familiar and domestick and another that hath benealwaies sterne and churlish wilbe vpon suddaine affable and curteous it is neyther a comely sight nor a signe of any good towardes vs Which the subtill Italian well obserued by the successes thereof saying in Prouerbe Chi me fa meglio che non suole Traditio me ha o tradir me vuolo He that speakes me fairer than his woont was tooHath done me harme or meanes for to doo Now againe all maner of conceites that stirre vp any vehement passion in a man doo it by some turpitude or euill and vndecency that is in them as to make a man angry there must be some iniury or contempt offered to make him enuy there must proceede some vndeserued prosperitie of his egall or inferiour to make him pitie some miserable fortune or spectakle to behold And yet in euery of these passions being as it were vndecencies there is a comelinesse to be discerned which some men can keepe and some men can not as to be angry or to enuy or to hate or to pitie or to be ashamed decently that is none otherwise then reason requireth This surmise appeareth to be true forHomerthe father of Poets writing that famous and most honourable poeme called theIlliadesor warres of Troy made his commencement the magnanimous wrath and anger ofAchillesin his first verse thus menyn hia piladeou axilleiousSing foorth my muse the wrath ofAchilles Peleussonne which the Poet would neuer done if the wrath of a prince had not beene in some sort comely allowable but whenArrianusandCurtiushistoriographers that wrote the noble gestes of kingAlexanderthe great came to prayse him for many things yet for his wrath and', "Some of the lines in The Deserted Village are said to be closely copied from a poem by Welsted called the Greek Oikographia but I do not think he will be found to have levied larger contributions on it than most poets have supposed themselves justified in making on the neglected works of their predecessors The following particulars relating to this poem which I have extracted from the letter of Dr Strean before referred to can not fail to gratify that numerous class of readers with whom it has been a favourite from their earliest years The poem of The Deserted Village took its origin from the circumstance of General Robert Napper the grandfather of the gentleman who now lives in the house within half a mile of Lissoy and built by the General having purchased an extensive tract of the country surrounding Lissoy or Auburn in consequence of which many families here called cottiers were removed to make room for the intended improvements of what was now to become the wide domain of a rich man warm with the idea of changing the face of his new acquisition and were forced with fainting steps '' to go in search of torrid tracts '' and distant climes '' This fact alone might be sufficient to establish the seat of the poem but there can not remain a doubt in any unprejudiced mind when the following are added viz that the character of the village preacher the above named Henry the brother of the poet is copied from nature He is described exactly as he lived and his modest mansion '' as it existed Burn the name of the village master and the site of his school house and Catherine Giraghty a lonely widow The wretched matron forced in age for bread To strip the brook with mantling cresses spread and to this day the brook and ditches near the spot where her cabin stood abound with cresses still remain in the memory of the inhabitants and Catherine 's children live in the neighbourhood The pool the busy mill the house where nut brown draughts inspired '' are still visited as the poetic scene and the hawthorn bush '' growing in an open space in front of the house which I knew to have three trunks is now reduced to one the other two having been cut from time to time by persons carrying away pieces of it to be made into toys c in honour of the bard and of the celebrity of his poem All these contribute to the same proof and the decent church '' which I attended for upwards of eighteen years and which tops the neighbouring hill '' is exactly described as seen from Lissoy the residence of the preacher I should have observed that Elizabeth Delap who was a parishioner of mine and died at the age of about ninety often told me she was the first who put a book into Goldsmith 's hand by which she meant that she taught him his letters she was allied to him and kept a little school The Hermit is a pleasing little tale told with that simplicity which appears so easy and is in fact so difficult to be obtained It was imitated in the Ballad of a Friar of Orders Grey in Percy 's Reliques of English Poetry His Traveller was it is said pronounced by Mr Fox to be one of the finest pieces in the English language Perhaps this sentence was delivered by that great man with some qualification which was either forgotten or omitted by the reporter of it otherwise such praise was surely disproportioned to its object In this poem he professes to compare the good and evil which fall to the share of those different nations whose lot he contemplates His design at setting out is to shew that whether we consider the blessings to be derived from art or from nature we shall discover an equal portion dealt to all mankind '' And the conclusion which he draws at the end of the poem would be perfectly just if these premises were allowed him In every government though terrors reign Though tyrant kings or tyrant laws restrain How small of all that human hearts endure That part which laws or kings can cause or cure Still to ourselves in every place consign'd Our own felicity we make or find With secret course which no loud streams annoy Glides the", "the charge 8 4 11 1 Mean recoil with ball 31 9 36 4 Ditto without 19 4 24 25 Difference or c 12 5 12 15 Hence velocity by the recoil 1374 1334 Mean ditto by the pendulum 1412 1367 Difference the gun less 38 33 Or nearly the part 1 37 1 41 9 6 21 57 Tuesday August 12 1783 from 10 till 2 Table 54 The weather variable Sometimes flying and thunder showers Barometer 30 0 Thermometer 64 at 3 P M No Powder Ball 's Vibration of Point struck Plugs Values of Veloc ball wt diam gun pend p g n oz oz dr inches inches inches inches inch lb inches feet 1 2 2 55 2 2 2 50 3 2 2 50 4 16 24 6 5 16 21 8 6 16 24 5 7 16 16 12 1 96 36 0 19 6 88 3 8 663 0 77 35 40 20 1411 8 16 16 12 1 96 36 7 19 8 88 6 10 664 6 77 38 40 19 1424 9 2 2 5 10 16 28 25 11 16 26 4 12 16 24 7 13 16 16 12 1 96 39 1 23 2 87 8 11 666 3 77 41 40 19 1689 14 16 16 12 1 96 35 8 21 7 88 5 10 667 9 77 44 40 19 1572 15 16 16 12 1 96 37 9 23 3 91 1 11 669 6 77 47 40 19 1644 16 16 16 12 1 96 40 7 24 8 90 6 11 671 2 77 50 40 19 1765 17 16 16 12 1 96 42 4 24 2 91 3 10 672 9 77 53 40 18 1714 9 6 22 The GUN was no 1 in the first 8 rounds and no 2 in the rest to the end The weight c as before The PENDULUM was a new block made of sound dry elm painted and hung in the same frame as the former but turned end ways or the ends of the fibres towards the gun whereas the former was side ways It was firmly bound round with strong iron bars but neither plates of iron nor lead were put within it The dimensions of the block are Length from front to back 26 inches Depth of the face 24 Breadth of the same 18 Its weight with iron 664 lb Radius to tape as before 117 8 inches To center of gravity 77 35 Oscillations per minute 40 20 At the 7th and 15th rounds the balls struck both in firm and solid wood when their penetrations to the hinder part of the ball measured 10 and 11 inches so that the fore part penetrated 12 inches in the first case and 13 inches in the latter Gun 1 Gun 2 Mean length of the charge 11 4 11 3 Mean recoil with ball 36 35 40 03 omitting no 14 Ditto without 23 63 26 45 Difference or c 12 72 13 58 Hence velocity by the recoil 1399 1497 Mean ditto by the pendulum 1419 1676 Difference the recoil less 20 179 Or nearly the part 1 71 1 9 58 N B In this day 's experiments and those that follow as long as the same block of wood is used the theorems for correcting the place of the center of gravity and the number of oscillations per minute as laid down at Art 44 will be a little altered when the weight of the pendulum is varied at the center of the block The reason of which is that now the distance to the center is 88 7 which before was only 88 3 And by using 88 7 for 88 3 in the theorems in that article those theorems will become G 88 7 7524 p for the new value of g and N 39 646 314 p 93 for the new value of n Had i been 89 3 the new value of g and n would have been G 89 3 7920 p and N 39 51 386 p 100 And these last are the proper theorems for this day 's experiments the mean distance of the points struck being nearly 89 3 9 6 23 59 Wednesday August 13 1783 from 10 till 2 Table 57 The weather cloudy and misty but it did not rain Barometer 30 17", 'And anone came worde that syr Henry of Bolyngbroke was vp with a stronge power of people and that all the squyres of Englonde reysen vp the shyres in strengthynge of hym a yenste kynge Rycharde And thus sone he was come oute of the North countre to Brystowe and the re he met wyth sir wyllyam Scrope erle of wyltshyre tresourer of Englonde with sir Iohn Busshe and syr Henry greue and Iohn Bagot but he escaped frome theym and went ouer see into Irlonde these thre knyghtes were taken theyr hedes smyten of thus they deyed for theyr fals couetyse And than was kynge Rycharde taken brought the duke and a none the duke put hym in faste warde stronge holde his comynge to London And than was there a rumore in Lo don a stronge noyse that kynge Rycharde came to westmynster the people of London ranne thyder and wolde done moche harme hurte in ther woodnesse had notte the mayer and aldermen and othere worthy men cessed theym with fayre wordes and tornede theym home agayne London And ther was syr Iohn Slake dene of y kinges chapell of westmynster taken brought to London put in pryson in Ludgate And Iohan Bagot was taken in Irlonde and so brought to London and put in pryson in Newgate there to be kepte abyde his answere And soon after the duke brought kynge Rychard pryuely London put hym in the tour vnder sure kepynge as a prysoner And than came the lordes of the ream wyth all theyr cou seyll the Tour to kynge Rycharde sayd to hym of hys mysgouernau ce extorcyon y he hadde done made ordeyned to oppresse all the comyne people also to all y reame Wherfore all the comyne people of y reame wolde hym deposed of his kyngdome And so he was deposed at y tyme in the Toure of London by all his lordes cou sayll comune assent of all the reameAnd than he was put frome the Tour the castell of Ledes in Kent there he was kept a whyle And tha he was had frome thens the castell of Pou fret in the North cou tre to be kept in prison and ryght sone after there he made his ende And than whan kynge Rycharde was deposed and had resygned his crowne his kyngdome was keptfast in holde than all the lordes of the reame with the comyns assente by accorde chosen this worthy lorde syr Henry of Bolyngbroke erle of Derby duke of Herford duke of Lancastre by ryght lyne and herytage and for his ryghtfull manhode that the people founde in hym before all other they chose hym and made hym kynge of Englonde amonges theym INnocencyus the vii was chosen at Rome and lyued but two yere and than Gregory xii was after hym xii yere euer was debate Than was Alexander chosen in y cou seyll of Pysa he was called fyrste Petrus de Candyda so was put stryf to stryf euerychone of those thre sayd he was pope than was there a cou seyll at Pysan where they began to make a concorde there they deposed y two the thyrde stode so was worse deuysyon made than before for y they ordeyned preuayled not Roberte was Emperour after wenselaus ix yere this man was duke of Bauary erle of Palatyn a Iust man and a good was crowned of Boneface the ix This man entred ytaly with a greate hoost of Almayns ayenst Iohn the duke of Galyas but with an heuy hoost he torned aye was had worthy to suffre for his ryght wysnes Iohan the xxiii succeded Alexander iiii yere fyrste he began well for an vnyte and he was in the cou seyll at Constantis offred hym to resygne the popehode after secretly vntruly he fledde awaye but it profyted him not for he was taken constreyned to peas and was made a Cardynall and buryed at Florens Sygysmundus was Emperoure after Robert xxvii yere and he was sone to Karolus and kynge of Vngarye and moost crysten prynce and he was so deuoute to god that he deserued too be canonysed This man holpe the chirche thrugh his merueylous prudence and wytte for he spared no labour ne no thynge y he had tyll he had made a full peas amonge the clergye And he had ix batayls ayenst y Turke euer he had y vyctorye what more all thynge', ' In their eagerness and trepidation however they turned the tongue too short about so as to lock one of the fore wheels under the wagon and then as very often happens under such circumstances by the violence of their effort the wagon was upset and Nathan the fragments of the lily the picturebook and the cushion on which Nathan had been seated all rolled out together upon the ground The cow paid no attention whatever to their terror and distress but walked by very deliberately on the other side Nathan was not hurt He looked a little wild when they took him up and even began to cry a little but Lucy soon hushed him sitting down upon the bank and holding him in her lap while Rollo set the wagon up again and replaced the things which had been thrown out Then while Lucy continued to amuse Nathan Rollo went to see if he could find Royal After going on for some distance he found him returning slowly with his cap upon his head and a strangelooking thing in his hand Have you caught him said Rollo Caught what said Royal The squirrel replied Rollo Ono said Royal but I have got a most curiouslooking thing here What is it said Rollo A kind of a fungus replied Royal I found it growing on a tree Royal showed Rollo the fungus and he thought it was a very curious thing indeed Then Rollo told him the story of the accident which had happened in the cart path Royal was somewhat alarmed at this and he hastened to the place He felt somewhat condemned for having gone away and left his charge in the hands of such guardians as Rollo and Lucy and so he very assiduously helped them replace Nathan in his wagon and turn it round The leaves which they had collected were all scattered upon the ground even those which had been put into the picturebook had fallen out when the wagon had been upset so that when the children had got nearly home they recollected that they had left their whole botanical collection behind them And this was the end of Lucys attempts to pursue the study of botany for several years CHAPTER III THE MAGAZINE Neither Royal nor Lucy thought any thing more of their arithmetic for several days Lucys slate got put up upon a shelf in the closet and was entirely forgotten One day however when Rollo and Lucy were walking in a little lane by the side of the garden they found a beautiful flower growing near a large flat stone O what a beautiful blue flower said Lucy Yes said Royal give it to me No said Lucy I want to carry it home to my mother O mother wont care about it said Royal give it to me and I will press it in a book No said Lucy And then continued Royal we can draw a copy of it and paint it We havent got our paintbox yet said Lucy ', 'the Parable of a great supper or bancket For in a great bancket three things doe concurre Rest in sitting downe at board delight in plentiful feeding and pleasure in conuersation with good companie What greater quiet of mind can anie bodie then a Religious man that hath forsaken al and desireth nothing in the world Rom 8 38 but contents himself in God from whomhe is certain as the Apostle speaketh that neither things present nor things to come can seuer him What food can be more delightful then the contemplation of heauenlie things which infinitly please the palate of the soule What butchers meate or fowle or delicate sauce can be compared with the dainties which from the heauenlie bancket of the Blessed do befal vs Which are yet made more sweet by the sweetnes of the companie of so manie of our Brethren and co panions as meete togeather at the bancket For as al meeting of good companie togeather is naturally delightful much more the assemblie of so manie vertuous men so neerly linked to one another This is the bancket prepared for Religious men and their whole life time is a bancket Prou 15 15 because as the Wiseman sayth A safe conscience is a continual bancket They liue without danger and anxious feare and with out thought of anie hard and troublesome busines as in al banckets that which is anie way troublesome is of purpose layd aside So that the to lesome and dangerous businesses which are incident to those that spend al their life time in buying of farmes is no way to be compared with the pleasure and securitie of a Religious life The troubles and danger of gayneful occupation 4 The second rank is of them that are wholy set vpon yoakes of oxen and lucr and gaine and traffick and encrease of worldlie substance A miserable occupation and to speake the truth a base kind of people that set their thoughts so wholy vpon so base a thing and are therefore iustly compared by our Sauiour to them that bought oxen for tillage which is the meanest trade of life among the rest For as they that goe to plough labour and toyle in earth and their eyes and their minds continually looking downe vpon the earth so they that scrape wealth togeather whatsoeuer they trade in handle nothing but earth for in truth al is but earth though people are foolishly taken with the outward seeming apparance And the dangers of sinne are so manie in buying and selling and trafficking that it is very hard to trade in anie thing without sinne specially if once a man be possessed with the greedie desire of gayne So that it is most euident that this kind of life which stand wholy vpon greedines of gaine cannot be compared with a Religious life in anie thing For that is alwayes restlesse ful of trouble and care this is euer quiet and peaceable as hauing nothing to doe with things that are subiect to so manie chances and by reason of them doe breed exceeding trouble and disquiet That is in continual hazard of eternal death this is altogeather safe and without danger In that it is a rare matter to think of anie spiritual thing this handleth and taketh delight in nothing els 5 The third sort of people are they that are married of the bonds of which state though I discoursed at large before this may be briefly sayd hat it is none of the least hindrances for coming to the bancket to which we are inuited For if the trial of oxen and the desire of wealth were forcible enough to diuert them from coming to the bancket what wil not mariage be which besides the necessitie of getting wealth brings manie other cares vpon a man concerning wife and children and familie and manie other things that depend therof An excellent s militude out of S Bernard ser de 3 Ordin which againe breeds ignorance and forgetfulnes of God and consequently ch pronesse to sinne WhervponS Bernardcomparing a Religious life with the state of Prelats and married people sayth very wel thatwe al labour to passe the great and dangerous gulf of this world but with a great deale of disaduantage in some Prelats passe as it were in a ship which is not without danger by reason of the continual tempests and stormes in which', ' He recalled the tactics of his enemy how on his approach they had vanished from the street and assailed him from the roofs how when he had passed they poured into the street again and flung themselves hand to hand upon the infantry and artillery And the result ten riders and seven horses were dead of the Tlascalans in the column nearly all had perished every Christian footsoldier had one or more wounds At Cempoalla he himself had been hurt in the left hand now he was sore with contusions He set his teeth hard at thought of the moral effect of the days work how it would raise the spirit of the infidels and depress that of his own people Already the latter were clamoring to be led from the city so the blunt Captain Sandoval had said The enemys advantage was in the possession of the houses The roofs dominated the streets Were there no means by which he could dominate the roofs He bent his whole soul to the problem Somewhere he had read or heard of the device known in ancient warfare as mantelets literally a kind of portable roof under which besiegers approached and sapped or battered a wall The recollection was welcome the occasion called for an extraordinary resort He laid the sword gently upon the table gently as he would a sleeping child and sent for Lopez That worthy came and with him two carpenters each as rough as himself And it was a picture if not a comedy to watch the four bending over the table to follow Cortes while with his daggerpoint he drew lines illustrative of the strange machine They separated with a perfect understanding The chief slept soundly his confidence stronger than ever Another day the third From morn till noon and night the clamor of assault and the exertion of defence the roar of guns from within the rain of missiles from without Death everywhere All the day Cortes held to the palace On the other side the tzin kept close watch from the teocallis That morning early he had seen workmen bring from the palace some stout timbers and in the great courtyard proceed to frame them He plied the party with stones and arrows again and again best of all the good bowmen of the valley he himself sent his shafts at the man who seemed the director of the work as often did they splinter upon his helm or corselet or drop harmless from the close links of tempered steel defending his limbs The work went steadily on and by noon had taken the form of towers two in number and high as ordinary houses By sunset both were under roof When the night came the garrison were not rested and as to the infidels the lake received some hundreds more of them which was only room made for other hundreds as brave and devoted Over the palace walls the besiegers sent words ominous and disquieting and not to be confounded with the halfsung formulas of the watchers keeping time on the temples by the movement of the stars ', 'made redy the wey ageinst the coming of Christ And for this cause did Saint Iohn sende his disciples to Iesu Christ when he shulde die to thintent that they might lerne the full perfection of him For he had but onely made them redy for to come christ for this cause reason it is al manifest that saint Iohn hath not preised the warre by these wordes but hath rather forboden it As teacheth all the gospell for as it is a thing evill agreing that the ho de fight ageinst the hede So is it a thing as evell agreing and grete sinne that one Christen warre ageinst the other Ro 12For we are all bretheren and membres of one body the body is Christe whiche in all his life preached peace and concorde to all theim that he taught Saynt Iohn in his fyrst epistle saieth 1 Ioh 4He that hateth his brother is an homicide We may hate noman we must love oure enemyes we must pray for theym and do good theym that persecute vs How can it then be possible after the gospell that we may warre without sinne wherin so many people lose theyre livis and wherby so many parsones come to wildenesse ryot and evill life There be textes in the canon lawe that suffre some warres But the reehing of Christ forbiddeth all warres It is a thing horrible and daungerous for body and soule to enterpryse move a warre For all malice reyneth in tyme of warre Neverthelesse when a cuntrey is invaded or a towne beseged whe the comon peace is troubled and grete violence is done the subiectes the lord of that cuntrey ys bounde by brotherly love to helpe hys subiectes and to defende theym to punysshe the evyll and to put hys lyfe yn ieoperdy for hys subiectes But he must alweyes beware that he do it not to revenge his owne wronge or for to enlarge his londe and lordship but onely to defende his subiectes And so mayhe vse the horrible businesse of the warre charitably and christenly But if it were possible to agre for golde or silver he is bounde to do it For the life of a chrilren is more worth then all the richesse of the worlde A lorde shall thinke alweyes that there is a king aboue him in heve bifore who me all parsones shall yeld accompte at the last day of iugement ye of the lest workes and thoughtes that he shall do be he king or Emperour nobill or ignoble yong or olde We rede that the people of Israell did warre many tymes but theire warres were1 Co 10but all figures As saieth saint Paule wherfore it betokeneth to vs that we shal likewise fight not the one ageynst the other but ageynst oure silves that is to sey ageynst oure synnes ageynst pryde wrath covitize lechery hatred envye and suche other Howe servauntes shulde lyve a doctrine after the Gospell Chaptre xxx SErvauntes that serve theyr lordes mastres ladyes and mastresses shalbe true theym as theym silves and shall alweyes do the proufit of theyre lordes and mastres as though it touched theym silves They shall nor do theyre service onely for temporall rewardes For thou mayst by the service that thou doest thy master please god as wele as though thou were no servaunt and as though thou were in the churche prayng on thy knees Therfore thou shalt do thy service by faith and love in god thus thinking in thy silf Behold dere lorde God I thanke the that thou hast not made me riche I am well content with the state that I am yn I will with a good wil for the love of the serve all the worlde And I thanke the that thou hast made me worthy to suffereny thing for thy love and that I may in this worlde be one of the lest and le t estemed when thou serve thy lorde in suche a faith with a good will thou receivest notonely the rewarde or wages of men towhome thou servest bnt that more is of God Therfore thou shalt do thy laboure diligently and ioyfully not as though thou didest sarve a man but as though thou didest serve God as truely thou doest For so doeth saint Paul teche the writing to the Ephesians where he saieth Ephe Servauntes obey youre carnall', "'Then spake my Lord Willbewill for he was one of the witnesses 'My lord and you the honourable bench and magistrates of the town of Mansoul you all have heard with your ears that the prisoner at the bar has denied his name and so thinks to shift from the charge of the indictment But I know him to be the man concerned and that his proper name is Evil Questioning I have known him my lord above these thirty years for he and I a shame it is for me to speak it were great acquaintance when Diabolus that tyrant had the government of Mansoul and I testify that he is a Diabolonian by nature an enemy to our Prince and a hater of the blessed town of Mansoul He has in times of rebellion been at and lain in my house my lord not so little as twenty nights together and we did use to talk then for the substance of talk as he and his doubters have talked of late true I have not seen him many a day I suppose that the coming of Emmanuel to Mansoul has made him change his lodgings as this indictment has driven him to change his name but this is the man my lord 'Then said the court unto him 'Hast thou any more to say ''Yes ' quoth the old gentleman 'that I have for all that as yet has been said against me is but by the mouth of one witness and it is not lawful for the famous town of Mansoul at the mouth of one witness to put any man to death 'Then stood forth Mr Diligence and said 'My lord as I was upon my watch such a night at the head of Bad Street in this town I chanced to hear a muttering within this gentleman's house Then thought I what is to do here So I went up close but very softly to the side of the house to listen thinking as indeed it fell out that there I might light upon some Diabolonian conventicle So as I said I drew nearer and nearer and when I was got up close to the wall it was but a while before I perceived that there were outlandish men in the house but I did well understand their speech for I have been a traveller myself Now hearing such language in such a tottering cottage as this old gentleman dwelt in I clapped mine ear to a hole in the window and there heard them talk as followeth This old Mr Questioning asked these doubters what they were whence they came and what was their business in these parts and they told him to all these questions yet he did entertain them He also asked what numbers there were of them and they told him ten thousand men He then asked them why they made no more manly assault upon Mansoul and they told him so he called their general coward for marching off when he should have fought for his prince Further this old Evil Questioning wished and I heard him wish would all the ten thousand doubters were now in Mansoul and himself at the head of them He bid them also to take heed and lie quat for if they were taken they must die although they had heads of gold ' Then said the court 'Mr Evil Questioning here is now another witness against you and his testimony is full 1 He swears that you did receive these men into your house and that you did nourish them there though you knew that they were Diabolonians and the King's enemies 2 He swears that you did wish ten thousand of them in Mansoul 3 He swears that you did give them advice to be quat and close lest they were taken by the King's servants All which manifesteth that thou art a Diabolonian but hadst thou been a friend to the King thou wouldst have apprehended them 'Then said Evil Questioning 'To the first of these I answer The men that came into mine house were strangers and I took them in and is it now become a crime in Mansoul for a man to entertain strangers That I did also nourish them is true and why should my charity be blamed As for the reason why I wished ten thousand of them in Mansoul I never told it to the", "and a large microscope upon it C Near it two chairs Over the mantelpiece a portrait of Will Tracy under it hung against the wall a violin As curtain rises the Professor is discovered adjusting his microscope to a specimen Enter Mrs Tracy She goes over slowly and speaks to her husband Mrs T Mrs Tracy Charles The Professor pays no attention Charles Professor still absorbed Charles Slapping table Tracy Will Tracy Starting angrily Ha What the devil What you Anna How dare you slap the table like that Here I 've been you 've knocked everything out of gear It 's enough to make an angel swear Mrs T Mrs Tracy There dear You 're an angel why do n't you swear Tracy Will Tracy By thunder I think I will Damn Damn She stops his mouth nation There now I feel better He is about to look into his microscope Mrs Tracy stops him Mrs T Mrs Tracy Charles leave that thing alone Tracy Will Tracy But my dear Mrs T Mrs Tracy No buts now leave it alone I 've something serious to say to you about Grace Tracy Will Tracy Oh Ah yes poor child How is she this morning Mrs T Mrs Tracy In a very strange condition Tracy Will Tracy Hope she 's well enough to start on her bridal tour to day Mrs T Mrs Tracy She refuses to go Tracy Will Tracy What Refuses to go with her husband Mrs him at all Tracy Will Tracy By the great Crustaceans Is the girl mad Mrs T Mrs Tracy No but she is evidently in great misery of mind Tracy Will Tracy Ah bah The child has had a tiff with her husband She 'll soon get over it Mrs T Mrs Tracy Shaking her head solemnly No I fear she wo n't get over it Tracy Will Tracy Why what 's the matter between them Mrs T Mrs Tracy She wo n't explain She sits like one turned to stone pale and deathlike with a set hard look on her face and says nothing except that she will never be John Fleming 's wife Tracy Will Tracy But confound it she is John Fleming 's wife She must n't make a fool of herself and a scandal for everyone because of some little quarrel with her husband No no Where is she I 'll give her a lecture and take the dear Charles there 's no use I tell you something terrible has happened Something that has completely changed the child She looks ten years older than she did yesterday Tracy Will Tracy But Mr Fleming will be here this morning to take her away He told me so himself last night when we found Grace ill What excuse can we give for keeping her here Mrs T Mrs Tracy I ca n't imagine Tracy Will Tracy All this is bad mother bad Mrs T Mrs Tracy Looking up at Will 's picture Ah If only our dear Will had lived things would have been different How he did love Grace Tracy Will Tracy Yes indeed The great dream of my life mother was to have them grow up and make me a grandfather Mrs T Mrs Tracy Oh yes What a husband Will would have made for her Tracy Will Tracy Yes indeed Ah I shall never get him Looking at portrait and starting Ha Mrs T Mrs Tracy What 's the matter dear Tracy Will Tracy In a tone of awe It seemed as though those eyes moved and that mouth smiled in answer to my heart Going over and laying his hand on the violin Ah mother how often he used to play this to us in the evenings as Grace sang by his side and there it has hung voiceless for four years and his dear dear hands will never never make it speak again Mrs T Mrs Tracy Sobbing Oh father father Say no more Sinks in chair up R C I can not bear it I can not bear it Tracy Will Tracy There there dear take comfort The dear boy is out of this nasty vile wicked world Mrs T Mrs Tracy Yes There 's some consolation in that Enter Jane McCarthy Jane Jane McCarthy Mr Fleming has come in you hear that What are we to do Mrs T Mrs Tracy Down C nervously I do n't know We 'll have to say we", "with its sweet excess till the pleasure gained upon her so its point stung her so home that catching at length the rage from her furious driver and sharing the riot of his wild rapture she went wholly out of her mind into that favourite part of her body the whole intenseness of which was so fervously fill'd and employ'd there alone she existed all lost in those delirious transports those extasies of the senses which her winking eyes the brighten'd vermilion of her lips and cheeks and sighs of pleasure deeply fetched so pathetically express'd In short she was now as mere a machine as much wrought on and had her motions as little at her own command as the natural himself who thus broke in upon her made her feel with a vengeance his tempestuous tenderness and the force of the mettle he battered with their active loins quivered again with the violence of their conflict till the surge of pleasure foaming and raging to a height drew down the pearly shower that was to allay this hurricane The purely sensitive idiot then first shed those tears of joy that attend its last moments not without an agony of delight and even almost a roar of rapture as the gush escaped him so sensibly too for Louisa that she kept him faithful company going off in consent with the old symptoms a delicious delirium a tremulous convulsive shudder and the critical dying Oh And now on his getting off she lay pleasure drench'd and re gorging its essential sweets but quite spent and gasping for breath without other sensation of life than in those exquisite vibrations that trembled yet on the strings of delight which had been too intensively touched and which nature had been so intensly stirred with for the senses to be quickly at peace from As for the changeling whose curious engine had been thus successfully played off his shift of countenance and gesture had even something droll or rather tragi comic in it there was now an air of sad repining foolishness super added to his natural one of no meaning and idiotism as he stood with his label of manhood now lank unstiffen'd becalm'd and flapping against his thighs down which it reach'd half way terrible even in its fall whilst under the dejection of spirit and flesh which naturally followed his eyes by turns cast down towards his struck standard or piteously lifted to Louisa seemed to require at her hands what he had so sensibly parted from to her and now ruefully miss'd But the vigour of nature soon returning dissipated the blast of faintness which the common law of enjoyment had subjected him to and now his basket re became his main concern which I look'd for and brought him whilst Louisa restor'd his dress to its usual condition and afterwards pleased him perhaps more by taking all his flowers off his hands and paying him at his rate for them than if she had embarrass'd him by a present that he would have been puzzled to account for and might have put others on tracing the motives of Whether she ever return'd to the attack I know not and to say the truth I believe not She had had her freak out and had pretty plentifully drown'd her curiosity in a glut of pleasure which as it happened had no other consequence than that the lad who retain'd only a confused memory of the transaction would when he saw her for some time after express a grin of joy and familiarity after his idiot manner and soon forgot her in favour of the next woman tempted on the report of his parts to take him in Part 10Louisa herself did not long outstay this adventure at Mrs Cole's to whom by the bye we took care not to boast of our exploit till all fear of consequences were clearly over for an occasion presenting itself of proving her passion for a young fellow at the expense of her discretion proceeding all in character she pack'd up her toilet at half a day's warning and went with him abroad since which I entirely lost sight of her and it never fell in my way to hear what became of her But a few days after she had left us two very pretty young gentlemen who were Mrs Cole's especial favourites and free of her academy easily obtain'd her consent for", "it with Salt for one Day that the Blood may come out then wipe it dry and rub it with the following Mixture Take a Pound of brown Sugar a quarter of a Pound of Salt Petre half a Pint of Bay Salt and three Pints of common Salt Mix all these together and stir them in an Iron Pan over the Fire till they are pretty hot and then rub your Ham with it Turn your Ham often and let it lie three Weeks then dry it in a Chimney with Deal Saw Dust To make artificial Anchovies From Mr James Randolph of Richmond About February you will find in the River of Thames a large quantity of Bleak or in August a much larger parcel in Shoals These Fish are soft tender and oily and much better than Sprats to make any imitation of Anchovies from Take these and clean them and cut off their Heads and lay them in an earthen glazed Pan with a Layer of Bay Salt under them and another over a single Row of them then lay a fresh row of Fish and Bay Salt over that and so continue the same Stratum super Stratum till the Vessel is full and in a Month you may use them and afterwards put Vinegar to them But they will be like Anchovies without Vinegar only the Vinegar will keep them Turn them often the first Fortnight Apple Dumplings in an extraordinary way From Mrs Johnson Take Golden Rennets ripe pare them and take out their Cores then cut the Apples into small pieces and with a large Grater grate in a Quince when it has been pared and cored for if you was to slice in a Quince to your Apples in large pieces the Quince would not be boil'd equally with the Apples for the Quince is of a tough Nature and will not boil under twice the time that the Apples will therefore to grate them will be enough to give their flavour to the Apple and make all enough at one time Put what Sugar you think proper into each Dumpling when you take it up and the necessary quantity of Butter It will then cat like a Marmalade of Quince Note The Crust or Paste for these Dumplings must be of a Puff Paste made with Butter rubb'd into Flour and for some other Parts of the Butter break them into the Paste and roll them three times and put in the Apples to the Crust tying them into a Cloth well flour'd and boiling them It may be understood before that when they are taken up hot the Ceremony of sugaring and buttering is necessary Apple Dumplings made with Sweet meats From the same Take fair Apples ripe pare them and take out the Cores then slice them thin and with a large Grater grate in some candy'd Orange or Lemon Peels and you may put in also some powder'd Clove or Cinnamon and a little grated Quince or Quince Marmalade Put these together the Apples being first cut in small pieces into a Puff Paste and tye it up in a Cloth These must be sweeten'd with Lisbon Sugar when they are taken up and melted Butter pour'd in for if you use Loaf Sugar though it is powder'd some of it will be harsh in the Mouth and the Lisbon Sugar which is the fattest sort of Sugar will not but will give a good flavour to your Fruit An Hog barbecued or broil'd whole From Vaux Hall Surrey Take an Hog of five or six Months old kill it and take out the Inwards so that the Hog is clear of the Harslet then turn the Hog upon its Back and from three Inches below the place where it was stuck to kill it cut the Belly in a strait Line down to the Bottom near the joining of the Gammons but not so far but that the whole Body of the Hog may hold any Liquor we would put into it Then stretch out the Ribs and open the Belly as wide as may be then strew into it what Pepper and Salt you please After this take a large Grid Iron with two or three Ribs in it and set it upon a stand of Iron about three Foot and a half high and upon that lay your Hog open'd as above with the Belly", 'which is the church Whereof I am made a minister according to the dispensation of God which is given me towards you that I may fulfil the word of God The mystery which hath been hidden from ages and generations but now is manifested to his saints To whom God would make known the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in you the hope of glory Whom we preach admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Wherein also I labour striving according to his working which he worketh in me in power Chapter 2For I would have you know what manner of care I have for you and for them that are at Laodicea and whosoever have not seen my face in the flesh That their hearts may be comforted being instructed in charity and unto all riches of fulness of understanding unto the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father and of Christ Jesus In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge Now this I say that no man may deceive you by loftiness of words For though I be absent in body yet in spirit I am with you rejoicing and beholding your order and the steadfastness of your faith which is in Christ As therefore you have received Jesus Christ the Lord walk ye in him Rooted and built up in him and confirmed in the faith as also you have learned abounding in him in thanksgiving Beware lest any man cheat you by philosophy and vain deceit according to the tradition of men according to the elements of the world and not according to Christ For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead corporeally And you are filled in him who is the head of all principality and power In whom also you are circumcised with circumcision not made by hand in despoiling of the body of the flesh but in the circumcision of Christ Buried with him in baptism in whom also you are risen again by the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him up from the dead And you when you were dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh he hath quickened together with him forgiving you all offences Blotting out the handwriting of the decree that was against us which was contrary to us And he hath taken the same out of the way fastening it to the cross And despoiling the principalities and powers he hath exposed them confidently in open shew triumphing over them in himself Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink or in respect of a festival day or of the new moon or of the sabbaths Which are a shadow of things to come but the body is of Christ Let no man seduce you willing in humility and religion of angels walking in the things which he hath not seen in vain puffed up by the sense of his flesh And not holding the head from which the whole body by joints and bands being supplied with nourishment and compacted groweth unto the increase of God If then you be dead with Christ from the elements of this world why do you yet decree as though living in the world Touch not taste not handle not Which all are unto destruction by the very use according to the precepts and doctrines of men Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in superstition and humility and not sparing the body not in any honour to the filling of the flesh Chapter 3Therefore if you be risen with Christ seek the things that are above where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God Mind the things that are above not the things that are upon the earth For you are dead and your life is hid with Christ in God When Christ shall appear who is your life then you also shall appear with him in glory Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth fornication uncleanness lust evil concupiscence and covetousness which is the service of idols For which things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of unbelief In which you also walked some time when you lived in them But now put you also all away anger indignation malice blasphemy filthy speech out of', ' Lessard if he had been blind till then saw what was patent to methat he had gone a bit too far that the man he had baited so savagely was primed to kill him if he made a crooked move MacRae leaned forward his gray eyes twin coals the thumb of his right hand hooked suggestively in the cartridgebelt close by the protruding handle of his sixshooter They were a wellmatched pair ironnerved both of them the sort of men to face sudden death openeyed and unafraid A full minute they glared at each other across the desk corner Then Lessard without moving a muscle or altering his steady gaze spoke to Dobson Call the orderly he said quietly Dobson mouth agape struck a little bell on the desk and the orderly stepped in from the outer room Orderly disarm Sergeant MacRae Lessard uttered the command evenly without a jarring note his tone almost a duplicate of MacRaes He was a good judge of men that eaglefaced major he knew that the slightest move with hostile intent would mean a smoking gun MacRae would have shot him dead in his tracks if hed tried to reach a weapon But a man who is really gamewhich no one who knew him could deny MacRaewont cant shoot down another unless that other shows fight and a knowledge of that gunfighters trait saved Major Lessards hide from being thoroughly punctured that day The orderly a rather shaky orderly if the truth be told I think he must have listened through the keyhole stepped up to Mac Give me your sidearms sergeant he said nervously MacRae looked from one to the other and for a breath I was as nervous as the trooper It was touch and go just then and if hed gone the wrong way its altogether likely that Id have felt called upon to back his play and there would have been a horrible mixup in that two by four room But he didnt Just smiled a sardonic sort of grimace and unbuckled his belt and handed it over without a word Hed begun to cool Reduced to the ranksthirty days in ironssolitary confinement Lessard snapped the words out with a wolfish satisfaction Keep a close mouth Sarge MacRae spoke in Spanish with his eyes bent on the floor and dont quit the country till I get out Then he turned at the orderlys command and marched out of the room When I again turned to Lessard he still stood at the end of the desk industriously paring his fingernails An amused smile wrinkled the corners of his mouth CHAPTER VIII LYN Whereas Lessard had acted the martinet with MacRae he took another tack and became the very essence of affability toward me Id have enjoyed punching his proud head for all that it was a dirty way to serve a man who had done his level best Rather unfortunate happening for you Flood he began I think however that we shall eventually get your money back I hope so I replied coolly ', 'committed to any commonPrisonshall be conveyed thither at their own charge Their charges if they be able otherwise at the charge of the Country 1646 See Marshal Profane swearing IT is ordered and by this Court decreed than if any person within this Jurisdiction shallswearrashly and vainly either by the holy Name of God or any other 10 ss he shall forfeit to the common Treasurie for everie such severall offence ten shillings And it shall be in the power of any Magistrate byWarrantto the to call such person before him and upon sufficient proof to passe sentence and the said penaltie according to the usuall order of Justice And if such person be not able or shall utterly refuse to pay the aforesaid Fine he shal be committed to theStocksthere to continue not exceeding three hours and not lesse than one hour 1646 Protestation Remonstrance IT is ordered decreed and by this Court declared that it is and shall be the libertie of any member Freedom of dis s or members of any Court Council or civil Assemblie in cases of making or executing any Order or Law that properly concern th Religion or any cause Capital or Wars or subscription to any publick Articles or Remonstrance in case they cannot in judgement and conscience consent to that way the major or Suffrage goes to make their RemonstranceorProtestationin speech or writing and upon their request to have their dissent recorded in theRollsof that Court so it bedone christianly and respectively for the manner and the dissent only be entred without the reasons therof for avoiding tediousnes 1641 PunishmentIT is ordered Once for one offence None in humane decreed and by this Court declared that no man shall be twice sentenced by civil Justice for one and the same Crime Offence or Trespasse And the bodily punishments woe allow amongst us none that humane barbarous or cruel 1641 See Appearance Torture Rates WHERAS much wrong hath been done to the Countrie by the negligence of Constables in not gathering such Levies as they have received Warrants from the Treasure during their Office it is therefore ordered That if any Constable shall not have gathered the Levies committed to his charge by the Treasurer then being The Const levie Rates after his Off is expired If defective Treasurer distr Const goods else himself payeth Town pays for Const remedy where one suffers for townduring the time of his Office that he shall notwithstanding the expiration of his Office have power to levie by all suchRatesandLevies And if he bring them not in to the old Treasurer according to hisWarrants the Treasurer shall distrein such Constables goods for the same And if the Treasurer shall not so distrein the Constable he shall be answerable to the Countrie for the same And if the Constable be not able to make payment it shall be lawfull for the Treasurer old or new respectively to distrein any man or men of that Town where the Constables are unable for all arrerages ofLevies And that man or men upon petition to the General Court shall have order to collect the same again equally of the Town with his just damages for the same 1640 See Charges Constable Ecclesiasticall Fines Records WHERAS Records of the evidence and reasons wherupon the Verdict and Judgement in cases doth passe being duly entred and kept would be of good use for president to posterit e and to such as shall have just cause to have their causes reviewed it s therfore ordered by this Court and the Authoritie therof That henceforth everie Judgement given in any Court presidents for posteritiewith all the substantial reasons shall be recorded in a book to be kept to posteritie And that in all Towns within this Jurisdiction where there is no Magistrate Tryalls by three men their recordsthe three men appointed and sworn to end small causes not exceeding fourty shillings value shall from time to time keep a trueRecordof all such Causes as shall come before them to be determined And that everie Plaintiffe shall pay one shilling six pence for everie Cause so tryed Fees toward the charge therof And that the times of their meetings e published that all may take notice therof that are concerned therin And also that in all Towns where a Magistrate shall end such small Causes One Magistr to recordhe shall keep the likeRecord and take the like Fee of one shilling sixpence 2 Also small', "saucy behavior to Lear Caius not liking the fellow 's look and suspecting what he came for began to revile him and challenged him to fight which the fellow refusing Caius in a fit of honest passion beat him soundly as such a mischief maker and carrier of wicked messages deserved which coming to the ears of Regan and her husband they ordered Caius to be put in the stocks though he was a messenger from the king her father and in that character demanded the highest respect So that the first thing the king saw when he entered the castle was his faithful servant Caius sitting in that disgraceful situation This was but a bad omen of the reception which he was to expect but a worse followed when upon inquiry for his daughter and her husband he was told they were weary with traveling all night and could not see him and when lastly upon his insisting in a positive and angry manner to see them they came to greet him whom should he see in their company but the hated Goneril who had come to tell her own story and set her sister against the king her father This sight much moved the old man and still more to see Regan take her by the hand and he asked Goneril if she was not ashamed to look upon his old white beard And Regan advised him to go home again with Goneril and live with her peaceably dismissing half of his attendants and to ask her forgiveness for he was old and wanted discretion and must be ruled and led by persons that had more discretion than himself And Lear showed how preposterous that would sound if he were to go down on his knees and beg of his own daughter for food and raiment and he argued against such an unnatural dependence declaring his resolution never to return with her but to stay where he was with Regan he and his hundred knights for he said that she had not forgot the half of the kingdom which he had endowed her with and that her eyes were not fierce like Goneril 's but mild and kind And he said that rather than return to Goneril with half his train cut off he would go over to France and beg a wretched pension of the king there who had married his youngest daughter without a portion But he was mistaken in expecting kinder treatment of Regan than he had experienced from her sister Goneril As if willing to outdo her sister in unfilial behavior she declared that she thought fifty knights too many to wait upon him that five and twenty were enough Then Lear nigh heartbroken turned to Goneril and said that he would go back with her for her fifty doubled five and twenty and so her love was twice as much as Regan 's But Goneril excused herself and said what need of so many as five and twenty or even ten or five when he might be waited upon by her servants or her sister 's servants So these two wicked daughters as if they strove to exceed each other in cruelty to their old father who had been so good to them by little and little would have abated him of all his train all respect little enough for him that once commanded a kingdom which was left him to show that he had once been a king Not that a splendid train is essential to happiness but from a king to a beggar is a hard change from commanding millions to be without one attendant and it was the ingratitude in his daughters ' denying more than what he would suffer by the want of it which pierced this poor king to the heart in so much that with this double ill usage and vexation for having so foolishly given away a kingdom his wits began to be unsettled and while he said he knew not what he vowed revenge against those unnatural hags and to make examples of them that should be a terror to the earth While he was thus idly threatening what his weak arm could never execute night came on and a loud storm of thunder and lightning with rain and his daughters still persisting in their resolution not to admit his followers he called for his horses and chose rather to encounter the utmost fury of", ' She was but a girl my friends but she watched by me and fomented my shoulder and leg with warm water until the coagulated blood dissolved and I was easier How I wished for the light to be put out but they would not hear of it I have seen death in many many forms since but never have I seen anything that I could compare with my remembrance of my fathers appearance His features were pinched up his lips drawn tightly across his mouth showing his upper and under teeth his eyes were wide open for they could not be closed and the flaring light now rising now sinking as it was agitated by the wind caused an appearance as if of the features moving and gibbering with that ghastly expression on them I could not take my eyes off them and lay gazing at them till the day broke The barber who had been absent at a neighbouring village soon afterwards arrived and examined my wounds One ball had entered my shoulder and had passed into my neck He groped in the wound for some time with a pair of pincers and after putting me to horrible pain succeeded in getting hold of it and drawing it out I was then easier the blood flowed copiously the wound in the leg was only through the flesh and having taken some opium I soon fell asleep and awoke though still in pain yet easier than I had been My father had by this time been buried and I was left with the consciousness of having one enemy and one too who would not forego his revenge even to the son of his victim The old Kazee could recommend nothing could suggest no measures to be pursued to bring the murderers to conviction So as he said we sat down on the carpet of patience to smoke the pipe of regret and to drown our affliction in the best way we could Matters continued to run smoothly for the period of a year I was considered to have succeeded to my fathers rights when one day the man who had been set up by Brij Lall as the real patel in opposition to my father arrived at the village with a body of armed men and with orders for his installation The villagers were too weak to resist this tyranny and I was forced to resign all my claims to the new comer By this time my sister had gone to the house of her fatherinlaw and I sent my mother after her for I had no longer a home I left the village with an aching heart to see if my fathers friends the sahoukars could do anything for me at the court But they too had changed as I might perhaps have expected and would do nothing Brij Lall they said was too powerful to be interfered with and they recommended me to give up all hopes of justice as the attempt to fix the crime of murder upon him with the insufficient evidence I possessed would be attended with my certain destruction ', 'the pasch and the shedding of the blood that he who destroyed the firstborn might not touch them By faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry land which the Egyptians attempting were swallowed up By faith the walls of Jericho fell down by the going round them seven days By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with the unbelievers receiving the spies with peace And what shall I yet say For the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon Barac Samson Jephthe David Samuel and the prophets Who by faith conquered kingdoms wrought justice obtained promises stopped the mouths of lions Quenched the violence of fire escaped the edge of the sword recovered strength from weakness became valiant in battle put to flight the armies of foreigners Women received their dead raised to life again But others were racked not accepting deliverance that they might find a better resurrection And others had trial of mockeries and stripes moreover also of bands and prisons They were stoned they were cut asunder they were tempted they were put to death by the sword they wandered about in sheepskins in goatskins being in want distressed afflicted Of whom the world was not worthy wandering in deserts in mountains and in dens and in caved of the earth And all these being approved by the testimony of faith received not the promise God providing some better thing for us that they should not be perfected without us Chapter 12And therefore we also having so great a cloud of witnesses over our head laying aside every weight and sin which surrounds us let us run by patience to the fight proposed to us Looking on Jesus the author and finisher of faith who having joy set before him endured the cross despising the shame and now sitteth on the right hand of the throne of God For think diligently upon him that endured such opposition from sinners against himself that you be not wearied fainting in your minds For you have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin And you have forgotten the consolation which speaketh to you as unto children saying My son neglect not the discipline of the Lord neither be thou wearied whilst thou art rebuked by him For whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth Persevere under discipline God dealeth with you as with his sons for what son is there whom the father doth not correct But if you be without chastisement whereof all are made partakers then are you bastards and not sons Moreover we have had fathers of our flesh for instructors and we reverenced them shall we not much more obey the Father of spirits and live And they indeed for a few days according to their own pleasure instructed us but he for our profit that we might receive his sanctification Now all chastisement for the present indeed seemeth not to bring with it joy but sorrow but afterwards it will yield to them that are exercised by it the most peaceable fruit of justice Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees And make straight steps with your feet that no one halting may go out of the way but rather be healed Follow peace with all men and holiness without which no man shall see God Looking diligently lest any man be wanting to the grace of God lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder and by it many be defiled Lest there be any fornicator or profane person as Esau who for one mess sold his first birthright For know ye that afterwards when he desired to inherit the benediction he was rejected for he found no place of repentance although with tears he had sought it For you are not come to a mountain that might be touched and a burning fire and a whirlwind and darkness and storm And the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words which they that heard excused themselves that the word might not be spoken to them For they did not endure that which was said And if so much as a beast shall touch the mount it shall be stoned And so terrible was that which was seen Moses said I am frighted and tremble But you are come to mount Sion and to the city of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to', "make them weep The day itself is like the night asleep '' The essence of workhouse monotony has surely never been better indicated than here The Borough did much to spread Crabbe 's reputation while he remained doing his duty to the best of his ability and knowledge in the quiet loneliness of the Vale of Belvoir but his growing fame lay far outside the boundaries of his parish When a few years later he visited London and was received with general welcome by the distinguished world of literature and the arts he was much surprised In my own village '' he told James Smith they think nothing of me '' The three years following the publication of The Borough were specially lonely He had indeed his two sons George and John with him They had both passed through Cambridge one at Trinity and the other at Caius and were now in holy orders Each held a curacy in the near neighbourhood enabling them to live under the parental roof But Mrs Crabbe 's condition was now increasingly sad her mind being almost gone There was no daughter and we hear of no other female relative at hand to assist Crabbe in the constant watching of the patient This circumstance alone limited his opportunities of accepting the hospitalities of the neighbourhood though with the Welbys and other county families as well as with the surrounding clergy he was a welcome guest The Borough appeared in February 1810 and the reviewers were prompt in their attention The Edinburgh reviewed the poem in April of the same year and the Quarterly followed in October Jeffrey had already noticed The Parish Register in 1808 The critic 's admiration of Crabbe had been and remained to the end cordial and sincere But now in reviewing the new volume a note of warning appears The critic finds himself obliged to admit that the current objections to Crabbe 's treatment of country life are well founded His chief fault '' he says is his frequent lapse into disgusting representations '' All powerful and pathetic poetry Jeffrey admits abounds in images of distress '' but these images must never excite disgust '' for that is fatal to the ends which poetry was meant to produce A few months later the Quarterly followed in the same strain but went on to preach a more questionable doctrine The critic in fact lays down the extraordinary canon that the function of Poetry is not to present any truth if it happens to be unpleasant but to substitute an agreeable illusion in its place We turn to poetry '' he says not that we may see and feel what we see and feel in our daily experience but that we may be refreshed by other emotions and fairer prospects that we may take shelter from the realities of life in the paradise of Fancy '' The appearance of these two prominent reviews to a certain extent influenced the direction of Crabbe 's genius for the remainder of his life He evidently had given them earnest consideration and in the preface to the Tales his next production he attempted something like an answer to each Without mentioning any names he replies to Jeffrey in the first part of his preface and to the Quarterly reviewer in the second Jeffrey had expressed a hope that Crabbe would in future concentrate his powers upon some interesting and connected story At present it is impossible not to regret that so much genius should be wasted in making us perfectly acquainted with individuals of whom we are to know nothing but their characters '' Crabbe in reply makes what was really the best apology for not accepting this advice He intimates that he had already made the experiment but without success His peculiar gifts did not fit him for it As he wrote the words he doubtless had in mind the many prose romances that he had written and then consigned to the flames The short story or rather the exhibition of a single character developed through a few incidents he felt to be the method that fitted his talent best Crabbe then proceeds to deal with the question evidently implied by the Quarterly reviewer how far many passages in The Borough when concerned with low life were really poetry at all Crabbe pleads in reply the example of other English poets whose claim to the title had never been disputed He cites Chaucer who had", 'the kynges euery one from his place and set dukes in their steades and appoynte the an hoost as was that which thou hast lost horses charettes as the other were and led vs fight agaynst the in the plaine and thou shalt se that we shal the victory He co sented their voyce and dyd so Now whan the yeare was gone aboute Benadab appoynted the Sirians and wente vp towarde Aphek to fighte agaynst Israel and the childre of Israel mustured and prouyded them selues with vytailes and we te to mete them and pitched their te tes ouer against them like two litle flockes of goates but the londe was full of the Syrians And there came a man of God and sayde the kynge of Israel Thus sayeth theLORDE Because the Syrians sayde that theLORDEis a God of the mou taynes and not a God of the valleys therfore I geuen all this greate heape in to thy handes that ye maye knowe how that I am yeLORDE And they pitched their tentes right ouer agaynst them seuen dayes But vpon yeseuenth daye they wente together in to the battayll and the children of Israel smote of the Sirians an hundreth thousande fote men in one daye and the remnaunt fled to Aphek in to the cite and the wall fell vpon the other seuen and twenty thousande men And Benadab fled also the cite in to a litle chamber Then sayde his seruauntes him Beholde we herde that the kynges of the house of Israel are mercifull kinges Let vs therfore put sack cloth aboute oure loynes and halters aboute oure neckes go forth to the kynge of Israel peraduenture he shal let yesoule lyue And they put sack cloth aboute their loynes and halters aboute their neckes and came to the kynge of Israel and sayde Benadab thy seruaunt sayeth the O let my soule lyue He sayde yf he be yet alyue he is my brother And the men toke him shortly at his worde and expounded it for them selues and sayde Yee Benadab is thy brother He sayde Come and brynge him The wente Benadab forth him and he caused him to syt vpon the charet and sayde him The cities that my father toke from thy father wyl I geue the agayne And make thou stretes for thyselfe at Damasco as my father did at Samaria so wyl I let the go with a bonde of peace And he made a couenaunt with him and let him go Then spake there a man amonge the children of the prophetes his neghboure by the worde of theLORDE I praye the smite me But he refused to smite him Then saide he him because thou hast not herkened the voyce of theLORDE beholde therfore shall there a lyon smyte the whan thou goest fro me Re13 cAnd whan he wente fro him a lyon founde him and slewe him And he founde another man and sayde I praye the smyte me And the man smote him and wounded him Then wente the prophet and stepte the kynge by the waye syde and altered his face with aszshes And whan the kynge wente by he cried vpon yekynge and sayde Thy seruaunt wente forth in to the battayll and beholde there wente one asyde and broughte a man me and sayde Kepe this ma yf he be myssed thy soule shall be in steade of his soule or els thou shalt weye downe an hundreth weighte of syluer And whyle thy seruaunt had here there to do he was awaye The kynge of Israel sayde him It is thine owne iudgment thou hast geuen it thyselfe Then put he the aszshes from his face in all the haist And the kynge of Israel knewe him that he was one of the prophetes And he sayde him Thus sayeth theLORDE Because thou hast let the damned man go therfore shall thy soule be for his soule and thy people for his people And the kynge of Israel departed his house beinge troubled in his mynde and full indignacion and came to Samaria TheXXI Chapter AFter these actes it fortuned that Naboth the Iesraelite had a vyniarde at Iefreel besyde the palace of Achab kynge of Samaria And Achab spake to Naboth and sayde Geue me thy vynyarde I wyll make me an herbgarden therof because it is so nye my house I wyl geue', "inspired your till now insensible friend with the most tender ardent and hopeless love that ever yet possessed a human heart and in my breast shall that fond love lie ever buried I think it will not cease even with my life but death itself shall never force me to reveal my passion Press me no farther on this theme my friend nor cast away your useless pity on me for while I can behold her lovely form and gaze in silent rapture on her beauty I am not wretched nay in those blissful moments I feel a sort of happiness I would not change for all your joys with Margarita You may very probably have but an imperfect idea of that kind of passion which I have described but do not from thence unphilosophically conclude that it can not exist in any heart because you do not feel it in your own This I know to be a common but erroneous mode of judging we are all too apt to search in our own breasts for the motives of other people 's actions and when a want of sympathy of sentiment prevents our discovering similar principles in ourselves we are too often tempted to deny their existence in others I have particularly warn'd you my dear Hume on this subject because I am certain I could full as easily forgive your doubting my honour as the unsullied purity of my passion I most sincerely wish you every pleasure that a life of frolic and gayety can yield but beware my dear Hume of those thorns that grow spontaneous with the rose Write to Miss Cleveland I conjure you and when your leisure will permit bestow a few lines on yours sincerely LUCAN MAY I perish this moment if ever I read such a letter I shall begin to look upon Ovid 's Metamorphoses as a history of serious and natural events and not be at all surprised if I should find myself fluttering through the air in the form of a lapwing or a butterfly Surely your transformation is still more miraculous what Lucan the gay the lively Lucan changed into a melancholy timid whining love sick swain ' and death itself shall never force him to reveal his passion '' ' Why what in the name of nonsense must she be that has inspired it deaf and blind I suppose for no woman that has ears and eyes need ever be informed that a man is in love with her in those cases they are sharp sighted as the lynx and quick eared as the mole and I would lay a thousand guineas that your Dulcinea was thoroughly informed of her conquest before you were even aware of it yourself But why you are so cruelly bent upon not indulging her with a repetition of her triumph I can not for my soul conceive I have formed a million of conjectures about whom and what she is and have at length acquiesced in believing her to be the sanctified spouse of some methodist teacher or presbyterian parson for you have according to your own plan ' assumed the semblance of those virtues '' ' which such a puritan fair one might also pretend to And so poor ' Margarita is compounded of art and wants the first of female charms sensibility '' ' Beware my friend that your idol may not have one vice more at least than mine I mean hypocrisy the marquis de Richelieu is still remembered and regretted by Margarita though she did not absolutely break her heart for his loss as you may perhaps vainly imagine your dove like dame your saint trembleur whom nothing but the spirit can move would do for you In short you are welcome to make as free with me as you please the privileges of friendship permit it but neither its laws nor those of chivalry can pardon an affront or injury offered to the heroine of our romance Besides you must be but a bad philosopher Lucan if you do not know that there is such a perverseness in human nature that the abusing a mistress is the surest way of rivetting the lover 's chains '' I 'll be revenged and love her better for it '' And so you are very angry that I have not written a full and true account of my inconstancy to Miss Cleveland why how the devil can any man", 'cannot be perswaded so ill of the former as to thinke they knew what they taught was a lye and so went directly against their owne consciences nor yet so well of the latter to excuse them with you from heresie for I am yet to learne thatheresie is nothing els but to know that a lye is taught such kinde of wickednesse I shall rather terme open blasphemy then heresie when men go against the light of their owne consciences Sixtly you chalke us out a way wherein we may safely walke not only with theDonatists But with theArianand all other hereticks And that isto have Liturgies and publique formes of service so framed as that they admitted not of particular and private fancyes but contained onely such things as in which all Christians do agree and then Schismes on opinion were vtterly vanished and thus say you I may go to an Arian Church A pretty fancy indeede But first I thinke you could not prevaile with theArianparty to frame their Creede so as might not give offence to the orthodoxe side for in all Liturgies they use to have a confession of their faith And secondly if you could prevaile with them how could you perswade all our Churches to put that clause out of our Creede I believe in Christ the only begotten sonne of God begotten of his father before all worlds God of God light of light very God of very God begotten not made being of one substance with the father by whome all things were made which was a good illustration of our Creed joyned to it and made a part of it by the fathers of theNiceneCouncell against theAriansthen and will serve as a sufficient bulwarke against ourSosiniansnow which Creed hath had the generall applause of the Christian Churches since and hath thehonour to be one of the Creeds of the Catholicke Church You must prevaile with them likewise to blot out ofAthanasiusCreed which though it were made but by one man yet by generall approbation is now also become the Creed of all our Churches I say you must put out of it these clauses there is one person of the Father another of the sonne another of the Holy Ghost but the Godhead of the Father of the sonne and of the Holy Ghost is all one the glory equall the majesty coeternall the Father eternall the sonne eternall and the Holy Ghost eternall the Father is God the sonne is God and the Holy Ghost is God All which do directly overthrow these heresies And do not call these clauses particular and private fancies for they are part of the universall and publique faith of the Church which all the East and West all Popish and Reformed Churches doe unanimously professe and believe It is not a time now to add much lesse to detract from our publique Confessions of faith TRACT The third thing I named for matter ofSchismewasAmbition I meaneEpiscopall Ambition shewing it selfe especially in two heads one concerning Pluralities ofBishopsin the same Sea Another concerning the superiority ofBishopsin diverse Seas Aristotletels us that necessity causeth but small faults but Avarice and Ambition were the mother of great Crimes Episcopall Ambitionhath made this true for no occasion hath produced more frequent more continuous more sanguineousSchismes than this hath done the Seas ofAlexandria ofConstantinople ofAntioch and above all ofRome doe abundantly shew thus much and all Ecclesiasticall stories witnesse no lesse of which the greatest part consists of factionating and tumultuating of great and potentBishops SocratesApologizing for himselfe that professing to write an Ecclesiasticall story he did oft times interlace the actions of secular Princes and other Civill businesse tels us that he did this to refresh his reader who otherwise were in danger to be cloyd by reading so much of the Acts of unquiet and unruly Bishops in non Latin alphabet in which as a man may say they made butter and cheese one of another for in non Latin alphabet that I may shew you a cast of my old office and open you a mystery in Grammer properly signifies to make butter and cheese and because these are not made without much agitation of the milk hence in non Latin alphabet by a borrowed and translated signification signifies to do things with much agitation and tumult But that I may a little consider of the two heads I but now specified the', "from the Oreston caves near Plymouth The number of bones amounted to nearly two thousand Many of the specimens were lent to Professor Buckland to get engraved for a new geological work of his The major part of the collection I presented to the Bristol Philosophical Institution 68 The decrease of the remarkable young lady Sarah Saunders my niece to whom the later Mr Foster addressed a series of letters during her illness These letters are printed in Mr F 's Life and Correspondence '' 69 LIST OF ARTICLES WRITTEN BY ROBERT SOUTHEY IN THE QUARTERLY REVIEW TO APRIL 1825 No 1 Baptist Mission in India 2 Portuguese Literature 3 South Sea Missions Lord Valentia 's Travels 4 American Annals 5 Life of Nelson 6 Season at Tongataboo Graham 's Georgics 7 Observador Portuguez 8 Feroe Islands On the Evangelical Sects 11 Bell and Lancaster 12 The Inquisition Montgomery 's Poems 13 Iceland 14 French Revolutionists 15 Count Julian Calamities of Authors 16 Manufacturing system and the Poor 19 Bogue and Bennett 's History of the Dissenters 21 Nicobar Islands Montgomery 's World before the Flood 22 23 British Poets 23 Oriental Memoirs 24 Lewis and Clark 's Travels Barr Roberts 25 Miot 's Expedition to Egypt 25 Life of Wellington 26 do do 28 Alfieri 29 Me La Roche Jacqueline The Poor 30 Ali Bey 's Travels Foreign Travellers in England 31 Parliamentary Reform 32 Porter 's Travels Rise and Progress of Disaffection 33 Tonga Islands 35 Lope de Vega 37 Evelyn on the means of Improving the People 41 Copy Right Act 42 Cemeteries 43 Monastic Institutions 45 Life of Marlborough 46 New Churches 48 Life of Wm Huntington S S 50 Life of Cromwell 52 Dobrizhoffer 53 Camoens 55 Gregorie 's Religious Sects 56 Infidelity 57 Burnett 's Own Times 59 Dwight 's Travels 62 Hayley Mrs Baillie 's Lisbon Mr Southey expressed an intention of sending me a list of all his remaining papers in the Quarterly '' which intention was not fulfilled Presuming on the accuracy of the present list from Mr S himself there must be some mistakes in the account of Mr Southey 's contributions as stated in that old and valuable periodical the Gentleman 's Magazine '' for 1844 and 1845 70 Every effort was made by me both by advertising and inquiry but no tidings of the first edition of Bunyan could be obtained in these parts Very recently I learnt that the first edition had been discovered and that the particulars might be learned of E B Underhill Esq Newmarket House near Nailsworth Gloucestershire Upon my writing to this gentleman he politely favoured me with the following gratifying reply Feb 27 1847 Dear Sir In answer to your inquiry the first edition of the first part of the Pilgrim 's Progress is the property of J S Holford Esq a gentleman of large possessions in this county It was first made known I believe by the Art Union that this unique volume was in existence Some time last summer I applied to Mr H for liberty to inspect it and if agreeable to him to reprint it This he at once most liberally granted and at the request of the council of the Hanserd Knollys ' Society George Offer Esq one of our members undertook the task of editor The book is in a high state of preservation both the paper and binding being as fresh as they left the hands of the binder Mr Offer has most laboriously collated it with subsequent editions and has found many curious and singular discrepancies I remain yours most truly Edwd B Underhill Jos Cottle '' In this publication will be found all the desired information on this interesting subject Letter from Mr Offer to Mr Cottle on transmitting to him Mr O 's correspondence with Mr Southey relating to a charge of Plagiarism in John Bunyan Hackney March 6 1847 Dear sir Enclosed I send you copies of the correspondence relative to Bunyan 's Pilgrim 's Progress ' with Mr Southey About the year 1825 two gentlemen called to see my book rarities and among them a copy of Duyfken 's ande Willemynkyns Pilgrimagee ' with five cuts by Bolswert published at Antwerp 1627 the year before Bunyan 's birth The first plate represents a man asleep a pilgrim by his bed side in the perspective two pilgrims walking together they are then seen on the ground by some water in the", 'for such a villain to my face Sure madam said Sophia you put a very strange construction on my words Indeed Miss Western cries the lady I shall not bear this usage you have learnt of your father this manner of treating me he hath taught you to give me the lie He hath totally ruined you by this false system of education and please heaven he shall have the comfort of its fruits for once more I declare to you that to morrow morning I will carry you back I will withdraw all my forces from the field and remain henceforth like the wise king of Prussia in a state of perfect neutrality You are both too wise to be regulated by my measures so prepare yourself for to morrow morning you shall evacuate this house Sophia remonstrated all she could but her aunt was deaf to all she said In this resolution therefore we must at present leave her as there seems to be no hopes of bringing her to change it Chapter 9 What happened to Mr Jones in the prisonMr Jones passed about twenty four melancholy hours by himself unless when relieved by the company of Partridge before Mr Nightingale returned not that this worthy young man had deserted or forgot his friend for indeed he had been much the greatest part of the time employed in his service He had heard upon enquiry that the only persons who had seen the beginning of the unfortunate rencounter were a crew belonging to a man of war which then lay at Deptford To Deptford therefore he went in search of this crew where he was informed that the men he sought after were all gone ashore He then traced them from place to place till at last he found two of them drinking together with third person at a hedge tavern near Aldersgate Nightingale desired to speak with Jones by himself for Partridge was in the room when he came in As soon as they were alone Nightingale taking Jones by the hand cried Come my brave friend be not too much dejected at what I am going to tell you I am sorry I am the messenger of bad news but I think it my duty to tell you I guess already what that bad news is cries Jones The poor gentleman then is dead I hope not answered Nightingale He was alive this morning though I will not flatter you I fear from the accounts I could get that his wound is mortal But if the affair be exactly as you told it your own remorse would be all you would have reason to apprehend let what would happen but forgive me my dear Tom if I entreat you to make the worst of your story to your friends If you disguise anything to us you will only be an enemy to yourself What reason my dear Jack have I ever given you said Jones to stab me with so cruel a suspicion Have patience cries Nightingale and I will tell you all After the most diligent enquiry I could make I at last met with two of the fellows who were present at this unhappy accident and I am sorry to say they do not relate the story so much in your favour as you yourself have told it Why what do they say cries Jones Indeed what I am sorry to repeat as I am afraid of the consequence of it to you They say that they were at too great a distance to overhear any words that passed between you but they both agree that the first blow was given by you Then upon my soul answered Jones they injure me He not only struck me first but struck me without the least provocation What should induce those villains to accuse me falsely Nay that I cannot guess said Nightingale and if you yourself and I who am so heartily your friend cannot conceive a reason why they should belie you what reason will an indifferent court of justice be able to assign why they should not believe them I repeated the question to them several times and so did another gentleman who was present who I believe is a seafaring man and who really acted a very friendly part by you for he begged them often to consider that there was the life of a man in the case and asked', 'the waters of the sea but in the bottomlesse pit of Hel fire where death expectes a man and not corporal death but together with the death of the bodie the death of the soule who can find is strange if I refuse to expose my self so great danger 2 S Bernardcalleth the care of soules S Bernard 46 in Can a thing deposited and expresseth the worth therof by these similitudes It is a cittie sayth he Be watchful to keep it safe and in peace It is your spouse be careful to loue it they are your sheepe attend to find them pasture and runneth on discoursing at large of cuerie one of them And much more we may find euerie where in the holie Fathers to the same effect for they do often and very seuerely inculcate this truth so real and solid that no words can sufficiently expresse it Wherefore what co parison can there be betwixt the continual dangers care and trouble of this estate of Prelacie and the quiet securitie and holie retirement of a Religious life an ample Theme to discourse on S Bernard Ep 42 But me thinksS Bernardhath in few words knit vp togeather al that can be sayd in this matter When in his Epistle toHenryArchbishop ofSens he speaketh thus If I lurking in a denne and as it were vnder a bushel not giuing light but smoaking am not yet able not withstanding to auoyd the gusts of wind but wearied with continual temptations and diuers assaults am waued vp and downe like a reed shaken with euerie blast what would become of me if I were placed on high vpon a hil or set vpon a Candle stick Heer I but my self alone to saue and yet to my self alone I am offensiue I am tedious to my self I am a burthen and dangerous to my self so that I am often faine to be angrie with my owne greedie appetite and gut and my eyes that scandalize me with what vexation therefore is he turmoyled what affronts must he needs indure who though he nothing of his owne to trouble him can neuer want in behalf of others conflicts without and feare within Al this isS Bernardsdiscourse The Perfection of the State of a Bishop and a Religious man 3 Wherfore seeing no man can be so blind but that he must needs acknowledge that a Religious state is farre safer and neerer to eternal saluation then the state of a Bishop let vs consider how the case stands concerning the perfection of them both Both of them professe perfection but not after one and the same manner The dignitie of a Bishop requireth that the man be actually possessed and grounded in perfection for Bishops are Successours to the Apostles and consequently their office and function is a spiritual Maistrie one of the Apostles professing as much of himself in these words 1 Tim 2 7 I am placed a Preacher and Apostle and Teacher of nations in faith and truth and no man that is not himself perfect can be a maister of perfection as no man can teach philosophie or anie mechanical art that hath not learned the same The state of Religion requireth not perfection but leadeth a man it it is the schoole wherein perfection is learned by little and little partly by hearing them that teach it partly by practise therof Wherfore Diuines do tearme the one a state of perfection already acquired the other a state of perfection to be acquired as wherin no man of necessitie must presently be perfect but it is sufficient if he aspire it and indeauour by little and little to become perfect S Bonauent Apol parch Which is the reason as S Bonauenturedeliuers why sinners and such as are imperfect are admitted into Religion to wit S Hierome Ep 138 ad Fab that they may be reformed and become good And concerning Bishops he bringes this saying ofS Hierome The learning and condition of a Bishop must be so eminent that his verie gate and cariage and al that is in him must be as it were so manie voyces that whatsoeuer he doth whatsoeuer he sayth S Thomas op de perf c 49 be Apostolical doctrine S Thomasvery learnedly doth gather this self same difference betwixt the two States out of the words of our Sauiour for wishing a', "and mind was now truly deplorable I was hungry wounded and lame an outcast and a vagabond in society my life sought after with avidity and all for doing that to which I was predestined by Him who fore ordains whatever comes to pass I knew not whither to betake me I had purposed going into England and there making some use of the classical education I had received but my lameness rendered this impracticable for the present I was therefore obliged to turn my face towards Edinburgh where I was little known where concealment was more practicable than by skulking in the country and where I might turn my mind to something that was great and good I had a little money both Scotch and English now in my possession but not one friend in the whole world on whom I could rely One devoted friend it is true I had but he was become my greatest terror To escape from him I now felt that I would willingly travel to the farthest corners of the world and be subjected to every deprivation but after the certainty of what had taken place last night after I had travelled thirty miles by secret and by ways I saw not how escape from him was possible Miserable forlorn and dreading every person that I saw either behind or before me I hasted on towards Edinburgh taking all the by and unfrequented paths and the third night after I left the weaver 's house I reached the West Port without meeting with anything remarkable Being exceedingly fatigued and lame I took lodgings in the first house I entered and for these I was to pay two groats a week and to board and sleep with a young man who wanted a companion to make his rent easier I liked this having found from experience that the great personage who had attached himself to me and was now become my greatest terror among many surrounding evils generally haunted me when I was alone keeping aloof from all other society My fellow lodger came home in the evening and was glad at my coming His name was Linton and I changed mine to Elliot He was a flippant unstable being one on whom nothing appeared a difficulty in his own estimation but who could effect very little after all He was what is called by some a compositor in the Queen 's printing house then conducted by a Mr James Watson In the course of our conversation that night I told him I was a first rate classical scholar and would gladly turn my attention to some business wherein my education might avail me something and that there was nothing would delight me so much as an engagement in the Queen 's printing office Linton made no difficulty in bringing about that arrangement His answer was Oo gud sir you are the very man we want Gud bless your breast and your buttons sir Aye that 's neither here nor there That 's all very well Ha ha ha A by word in the house sir But as I was saying you are the very man we want You will get any money you like to ask sir Any money you like sir God bless your buttons That 's settled All done Settled setded I 'll do it I 'll do it No more about it no more about it Settled settled '' The next day I went with him to the office and he presented me to Mr Watson as the most wonderful genius and scholar ever known His recommendation had little sway with Mr Watson who only smiled at Linton 's extravagances as one does at the prattle of an infant I sauntered about the printing office for the space of two or three hours during which time Watson bustled about with green spectacles on his nose and took no heed of me But seeing that I still lingered he addressed me at length in a civil gentlemanly way and inquired concerning my views I satisfied him with all my answers in particular those to his questions about the Latin and Greek languages but when he came to ask testimonials of my character and acquirements and found that I could produce none he viewed me with a jealous eye and said he dreaded I was some n'er do weel run from my parents or guardians and he did not choose to employ", 'her eye lost His eare to drinke her sweet tongues vtterance And changing passion like inconstant clouds That racke vpon the carriage of the windes Increase and die in his disturbed cheekes Loe when shee blusht euen then did he looke pale As if her cheekes by some inchaunted power Attracted had the cherie blood from his Anone with reuerent feare when she grew pale His cheeke put on their scarlet ornaments But no more like her oryent all red Then Bricke to Corrall or liue things to dead Why did he then thus counterfeit her lookes If she did blush twas tender modest shame Being in the sacred present of a King If he did blush twas red immodest shame To waile his eyes amisse being a king If she lookt pale twas silly womans feare To beare her selfe in presence of a king If he lookt pale it was with guiltie feare To doteamisse being a mighty king Then Scottish warres farewell I feare twill prooueA lingring English seege of peeuish loue Here comes his highnes walking all alone Enter King Edward King Shee is growne more fairer far since I came thither Her voice more siluer euery word then other Her wit more fluent what a strange discourse Vnfolded she of Dauid and his Scots Euen thus quoth she he spake and then spoke broad With epithites and accents of the Scot But somewhat better then the Scot could speake And thus quoth she and answered then her selfe For who could speake like her but she her selfe Breathes from the wall an Angels note from Heauen Of sweete defiance to her barbarous foes When she would talke of peace me thinkes her tong Commanded war to prison when of war It wakened Caesar from his Romane graue To heare warre beautified by her discourse Wisedome is foolishnes but in her tongue Beauty a slander but in her faire face There is no summer but in her cheerefull lookes Nor frosty winter but in her disdayne I cannot blame the Scots that did besiege her For she is all the Treasure of our land But call them cowards that they ran away Hauing so rich and faire a cause to stay Art thou there Lodwicke giue me incke and paper Lo I will my liege K And bid the Lords hold on their play at Chesse For wee will walke and meditate alone Lo I will my soueraigne Ki This fellow is well read in poetrie And hath a lustie and perswasiue spirite I will acquaint him with my passion Which he shall shadow with a vaile of lawne Through which the Queene of beauties Queene shall see Her selfe the ground of my infirmitie Enter Lodwike Ki Hast thou pen inke and paper ready Lodowike Lo Ready my liege Ki Then in the sommer arber sit by me Make it our counsel house or cabynet Since greene our thoughts greene be the conuenticle Where we will ease vs by disburdning them Now Lodwike inuocate some golden Muse To bring thee hither an inchanted pen That may for sighes set downe true sighes indeed Talking of griefe to make thee ready grone And when thou writest of teares encouch the word Before and after with such sweete laments That it may rayse drops in a Torters eye And make a flynt heart Sythian pytifull For so much moouing hath a Poets pen Then if thou be a Poet moue thou so And be enriched by thy soueraigne loue For if the touch of sweet concordant strings Could force attendance in the eares ofhel How much more shall the straines of poets wit Beguild and rauish soft and humane myndes Lor To whome my Lord shal I direct my stile King To one that shames the faire and sots the wise Whose bodie is an abstract or a breefe Containes ech generall vertue in the worlde Better then bewtifull thou must begin Deuise for faire a fairer word then faire And euery ornament that thou wouldest praise Fly it a pitch aboue the soare of praise For flattery feare thou not to be conuicted For were thy admiration ten tymes more Ten tymes ten thousand more thy worth exceeds Of that thou art to praise their praises worth Beginne I will to contemplat the while Forget not to set downe how passionat How hart sicke and how full of languishment Her beautie makes mee Lor Writ', 'out accordingly being a vertuous child naturally merry In 1633 she was marryed in Lesno in Poland and most of the Ministers in Germany have subscribed to it for they seriously consulted about it and sent into Holland and Geneva for assistance and advise and the result of the conference which Mr Deodate shewed me at Geneva came to this in Christinaes dreame they did believe there was a divine light for first the young Lady was regenerate and very zealous for the glory of God so there was a good life in the person dreaming Secondly there was a full perswasion of heart that it was from God and it would prove true Thirdly there was a certitude in the event the party was not deceived for it proved so and it was likewise their judgements that in a time of generall persecution or some extraordinary eminent danger God might and did many times speake comfortable things to his people in dreames as in the late Bohemian warres many Calvinists were admonisht in their dreames to goe to places of security which they attending were safe from the enemy as the Angell of the Lord appeared to Ioseph in a dreame and bad him flee with Jesus Christ into Egypt Mat 2 13 and others that neglected such dreames have afterwards repented it The Lord keep us all that were made partakers of so great a mercy in an humble believing and thankfull posture that we may spend the remainder of our new lives in the zeale of his service as those that having their lives prolonged so extraordinarily are exceedingly obliged more then others to walk answerably to so great a mercy', 'DicconNay by the masse I perfectly perceiued asI came hetherThat eyther Tib her dame hath ben by the eares togetherOr els as great a matter as thou shalt shortly see HodgeNow iche beseeche our Lord they neuer better agree DicconBy gogs soule there they syt as still as stones in the streiteAs though they had ben taken with fairies or els wtsome il spriteHodgeGogs hart I durst layd my cap to a crowneChwould lerne of some prancome as sone as ich came to town DicconWhy Hodge art thou inspyred or dedst thou therof here HodgeNay but ich saw such a wonder as ich saw nat ths vii yereTome Tannkards Cow be gogs bones she set me vp her saileAnd flynging about his halfe aker fysking with her taile As thoughthere had ben in her ars a swarme of Bees And chad not cryed tphrowh hoore shead lept out of his Lees DicconWhy Hodg lies the connyng in Tom tankards cowes taile HodgeWell ich c hard some say such tokens do not fayle But canst yunot tell in faith Diccon why she frownes or wher atHath no man stolne her Ducks or Henes or gelded gyb her CatDicconWhat deuyll can I tell man I cold not one wordThey gaue no more hede to my talk then thou woldst to a lordeHodgeIche can not styll but muse what meruaylous thinge it isChyll in and know my selfe what matters are arnys DicconThen farewell hodge a while synce thou doest inward hast For I will into the good wyfe Chats to feele how the ale dooth taste The fyrst Acte The thyrd Sceane Hodge Tyb HodgeCHam agast by the masse ich wot not what to doChad nede blesse me well before ich go them toPerchaunce sonie felon sprit may haunt our house indeed And then chwere but a noddy to venter where cha no needeTibCham worse then mad by the masse to be at this stayeCham chyd cham blamd and beaton all thoures on the daye Lamed and hunger storued prycked vp all in JaggesHauyng no patch to hyde my backe saue a few rotten ragges HodgeI say Tyb if thou be Tyb as I trow sure thou bee What deuyll make a doe is this betweene our dame and thee TybGogsbreade Hodg thou had a good turne thou warte not here this while It had ben better for some of vs to ben hence a myleMy Gammer is so out of course and frantyke all at onesThat Cocke our boy I poore wench felt it on our bones HodgeWhat is the matter say on Tib wherat she taketh so on TybShe is vndone she sayth alas her ioye and life is goneIf shee here not of some comfort she is sayth but deadShall neuer come within her lyps one inch of meate ne bread HodgeBur Ladie cham not very glad to see her in this dumpeCholde a noble her stole hath fallen shee hath broke her rumpeTybNay and that were the worst we wold not greatly careFor bursting of her huckle bone or breakyng of her ChaireBut greatter greater is her grief as hodge we shall all feele HodgeGogs woundes Tyb my gammer has neuer lost her Neele rybHer Neele HodgeHer Neele ribHer neele by him that made me it is true HodgeI tell thee HodgeGogs sacrament I would she had lost tharte out of her bellieThe Deuill or els his dame they ought her sure a shameHow a murryon came this chaunce say Tib our dame TybMy gammer sat her downe on her pes bad me reach thy breechesAnd by by a vengeance in it or she had take two stitchesTo clap a clout vpon thine ars by chaunce a syde she learesAnd gyb our cat in the milke pan she spied ouer head and earesAh hore out thefe she cryed aloud swapt the breches downeUp went her staffe and out leapt gyb at doors into the towneAnd synce that time was neuer wyght cold set their eies vpon itGogs malison c Cocke and I byd twenty times light on it HodgeAnd is not then my breches sewid vp to morow ytI shuld wereTybNo in faith hodge thy breeches lie for al this neuer the nere HodgeNow a vengeance light on al yesort ytbetter shold kept it The cat the house and tib our maid ytbetter shold swept itSe where she commeth crawling come on in twenty deuils wayYe made a fayre daies worke you not pray you say The fyrste', 'once toCatoatPolybiusrequest about those that were banished from ACHAIA The matter was argued afterwardesin the Senate and there fell out diuers opinions about it That is to say vnderstanding For they iudged that the seate of reason was placed in the hart following Aristotles opinion Some would had them restored to their contrie and goodes againe other were wholly against it SoCatorisinge vp at the last sayed them It seemes we litle else to do when we stand beating of our braines all day disputing about these olde GREECIANS whether the ROMAINES or the ACHAIANS shall bury them In the end the Senate tooke order they shoulde be restored their contrie againe WhereupponPolybiusthought to make petition againe the Senate that the banished men whom they hadde restored by their order might enioy their former estates and honors in ACHAIA they had at the time of their banishment but before he would moue the sute the Senate he woulde feeleCatoesopinion first what he thought of it Who aunswered him smyling me thinkesPolybiusthou art likeVlysses that when he had scaped out ofCyclopscaue the gyant he would nedes go thither againe to fetch his hatte and girdell he had left behinde him there He sayd also that wise men did learne and profit more by fooles then fooles did by wise men For wise men sayd he do see the faults fooles commit and can wisely auoide them but fooles neuer study to follow the example of wise mens doings He sayed also that he euer liked young men better that blushed Blushinge in younge man is a better taken then palenes then those that looked euer whitely and that he woulde not him for a souldier that wagges his hande as he goeth remoues his feete when he fighteth and rowteth and snorteth lowder in his sleepe then when he crieth out to his enemy An other time when he woulde taunt a maruelous fatte man see sayed he what good can such a body do to the common wealth that from his chinne to his coddepece is nothing but belly And to an other man that was geuen to pleasure and desired to be greatwith him my frende sayedCato as refusinge his acquaintance I can not liue with him that hath better iudgement in the pallate of his mouth then in his hart This was also his sayinge that the soule of a louer liued in an others body A louer liueth in an other body and that in all his life time he repented him of three thinges The first was if that he euer tolde secret to any woman the seconde that euer he went by water when he might gone by lande the thirde that he had bene Idle a whole day and had done nothing Also when he saw a vicious olde man he would say to reproue him O gray bearde age bringeth many deformities with it helpe it not besides with your vice And to a seditious Tribune of the people that was suspected to be a poysoner and would needes passe some wicked law by voyce of the people he woulde say o young man I know not which of these two be worse to drinke the drugges thou geuest or to receiue thelawes thou offerest An other time being reuiled by one that ledde a lewde and naughty life go thy way sayd he I am no man to scolde with thee For thou art so vsed to reuile and to bereuiled that it is not daynty to thee But for my selfe I neuer vse to heare scolding and much lesse delite to scolde These be his wise sayinges we finde written of him whereby we may the easilier coniecture his maners and nature Cato and Valerius Flaccus Consuls Now when he was chosen Consull with his frendValerius Flaccus the gouernment of SPAYNE fell to his lott that is on this side of the riuer of BAETIS So Catoes doings in Spayne Catohauinge subdued many people by force of armes and wonne others also by frendly meanes sodainly there came a maruelous great army of the barbarous people against him had enuironned him so as he was in maruelous daunger either shamefully to be taken prisonner or to be slaine in the fielde Wherefore he sent presently the CELTIBERIANS to pray aide of them who were next neighbours the marches where he was These CELTIBERIANS did aske him two hundred talentes to', "for as to Mrs Blifil though we have been obliged to mention some suspicions of her affection for Tom we have not hitherto given the least latitude for imagining that he had any for her and indeed I am sorry to say it but the youth of both sexes are too apt to be deficient in their gratitude for that regard with which persons more advanced in years are sometimes so kind to honour them That the reader may be no longer in suspense he will be pleased to remember that we have often mentioned the family of George Seagrim commonly called Black George the gamekeeper which consisted at present of a wife and five children The second of these children was a daughter whose name was Molly and who was esteemed one of the handsomest girls in the whole country Congreve well says there is in true beauty something which vulgar souls cannot admire so can no dirt or rags hide this something from those souls which are not of the vulgar stamp The beauty of this girl made however no impression on Tom till she grew towards the age of sixteen when Tom who was near three years older began first to cast the eyes of affection upon her And this affection he had fixed on the girl long before he could bring himself to attempt the possession of her person for though his constitution urged him greatly to this his principles no less forcibly restrained him To debauch a young woman however low her condition was appeared to him a very heinous crime and the good will he bore the father with the compassion he had for his family very strongly corroborated all such sober reflections so that he once resolved to get the better of his inclinations and he actually abstained three whole months without ever going to Seagrim's house or seeing his daughter Now though Molly was as we have said generally thought a very fine girl and in reality she was so yet her beauty was not of the most amiable kind It had indeed very little of feminine in it and would have become a man at least as well as a woman for to say the truth youth and florid health had a very considerable share in the composition Nor was her mind more effeminate than her person As this was tall and robust so was that bold and forward So little had she of modesty that Jones had more regard for her virtue than she herself And as most probably she liked Tom as well as he liked her so when she perceived his backwardness she herself grew proportionably forward and when she saw he had entirely deserted the house she found means of throwing herself in his way and behaved in such a manner that the youth must have had very much or very little of the heroe if her endeavours had proved unsuccessful In a word she soon triumphed over all the virtuous resolutions of Jones for though she behaved at last with all decent reluctance yet I rather chuse to attribute the triumph to her since in fact it was her design which succeeded In the conduct of this matter I say Molly so well played her part that Jones attributed the conquest entirely to himself and considered the young woman as one who had yielded to the violent attacks of his passion He likewise imputed her yielding to the ungovernable force of her love towards him and this the reader will allow to have been a very natural and probable supposition as we have more than once mentioned the uncommon comeliness of his person and indeed he was one of the handsomest young fellows in the world As there are some minds whose affections like Master Blifil's are solely placed on one single person whose interest and indulgence alone they consider on every occasion regarding the good and ill of all others as merely indifferent any farther than as they contribute to the pleasure or advantage of that person so there is a different temper of mind which borrows a degree of virtue even from self love Such can never receive any kind of satisfaction from another without loving the creature to whom that satisfaction is owing and without making its well being in some sort necessary to their own ease Of this latter species was our heroe He considered this poor girl as one whose happiness", "empty and the body of that Saint was no more seene vpon the earth Whereupon it was certainly thoughtthat he was taken vp into heauen or Paradise asEnochandEliaswere Though this ofS Iohnbe not recorded in the Scripture nor no more is the assumption of the blessed virgin and consequently no man is bound to beleeue it as an article of our Creed Yet for mine owne opinion I thinke it may be verie true and I would in such cases beleeue a great deale more then I need rather then anything lesse them I ought for the tone if it be a sinne is surely pardonable but the other doubtles is verye damnable But I will briefly note the Allegorie that is meant hereby First Allegorie whereasAstolfowasheth himselfe in a christ all well of cleare water before he can fly vp to Paradise it signifieth that after a man shall by remorse and deuout consideration weigh and behold the filthinesse of his sinne he must then wash himselfe with the cleare spring water of prayer and repentance and then and not before be may mount to Paradise which may here be vnderstood the comfortable peace of conscience the onely true Paradise of this world And whereasAstolfocommeth toS Iohn whose name signifieth grace to receiue by his helpeOrlandoslost witts for so it is set downe that that was the secret cause why he was guided thither though vnawares to himselfe thereby it is to be vnderstood that no hope nor means is left for any man that hath lost his wit with following the vanities and pleasures of this world as diners carelesse christians do in forgetting and omitting their duties to God which is the verie highest point of follie I say there is no meane for them to recouer their wit againe but onely by the helpe of thisS Iohn that is this grace of God which can miraculously restore it againe In the description ofS Iohnsapparell His gowne was white but yet his Iacket red The tone was snow the tother lookr as blood c by the red is signified charitie which burneth with Zeale and seruentinesse of loue by the white is meant virginitie and purenesse of life All those things that he saines to have beene showedAstolfoin the circle of the Moone are but similitudes and likenesse of such follies as he that will marke them well shall easily discerne The old man that ran away so fast with the Printed names of men and flang them in the darke streame figureth time as in the next booke mine author verie artificially explanet bit affirming in the person ofS Iohn as if it were as our prouerbe faith as true as the Gospell that the onely defence against the malice of time is the pen of the learned and that same out lasteth and out styeth all things as the well learned Gentleman and my very good frendM Henrie Constablewrate in his Sonnet to the now king of Scotland Where others hooded with blind loue do flyA low on ground with buzzard Cupids wings A heau'nly loue from loue to loue thee brings And makes thy Muse to mount aboue the sky Young Muses be not woont to fly so hy Age taught by time such sober dittie sings But thy youth flyes from loue of youthfull things And so the wings of time doth ouerfly Thus thou disdainst all wordly wings as slow Because thy Muse with Angels wings doth leaueTimes wings behind and Cupids wings below But take thou heed least Fames wings thee deceaue With all thy speed from Fame thou canst not slee But more thou flees the more it followes thee For the punishment ofLidy asingratitude by hanging in the eternall smoke Allusion makes me call to minde a story of the EmperourSeuerusas I remember who hearing that a fauorite of his accustomed to promise many men great furtherancein their suits by his favour with the Prince and having taken their reward his promise vanished into the aire like a vapour and left the poore suters nothing but his vaine breathed words the iust Emperour caused him to be smothered to death with smoke sayingFumo percat qnifumum vendidit Let sume him choake that selleth smoke Here end the annotations vpon the xxxiiij booke THE XXXV BOOE THE ARGVMENT Saint Iohn the praise of writers doth recount Bradamant doth with good successe recouerThe prisners that were tane by Rodomount This done she", 'in that offeringe done for them and theyr synnes So that god the eternall father I saye woulde be in this their Christe their god and father and not lai their sinnes commytted to their charge to condemnacyon This doctrine the holy scripture teacheth almost eueri wher but specially in y Epistle to the Hebrues the 1 7 8 9 Chapters this is most liuely ser forth how that by one oblacion once offred by this Christ himselfe all that be gods people are sanctified For as in respecte of them that dyed in gods couenaunte and eleccionbefore Christ suffred his death offered his sacrifice one alone and omnisufficient neuer more to be offred he is called the lambe slayne fro the begynningApoca 13 of the world and the one alone mediator betwene god and man 1 Timo 2 whose forth commyng was fro the begynnyng Euen so in respectMich 3 5 of the vertue and efficacie of this one sacrifice to al gods people continually the worlds ende the holy ghoste doeth tell vs that therby he hath made holy suche as be children of saluacion And sayth not shall make holy or doth make holye leste any manne shoulde wyth the papistes in dede reiterate thys sacrifice agayne Although in wordes they saye otherwyse as anone we shallsee if here I shewe you the meane whereby to applye thys sacrifice whyche I wil do verye brefely For in the 17 of S John our sauiour doth very playnly shew thys in these wordes for theyr sakes sayeth he I sanctyfye my selfe that they also myghte bee sanctyfyed through the trueth I praye not for them alone but for those also whych shal beleue on me throughe theyr preaching Here our sauiour applyeth hys sacrifice in teachynge and prayeng for them And as he teacheth them as ministers to doe the like that is to preache and praye for the applycacyon of hys sacryfyce to y churche so doeth he teache them and al the churche to applye it themselues by beleuyng itand by fayth The whyche thing the Apostle S Paule in manye places but most playnlye in the seconde to the Corinthyans the fift chapter in the later end doth teache Reade it and se So that now as ye Chrystes one only sacrifice whych he hymselfe on the crosse offred once as sufficient for all that doe beleue and neuer more to bee reiterated so you that for the applyinge of it to hys church the ministers shoulde preache and praye that theyr preachyng myght be effectuall in Chryst And as Paul was ready him selfe to suffer death for the confirmacion of the fayth of the elect so shoulde the churche and eueri member of the same which is of yeares of discrecion by beleuyng in Chryste throughe theministers preachyng apply it to themselues As for infauntes I nede not in thys case to speake of godes eleccion It is moste certayne Thys kynde of applyinge as it killeth y papistical priests whych hate not the deuil worse then true preachyng so doeth it cast down al their soale massing and foolish foundacio s for such as be dead and past the ministerie of godes worde And also it pulleth awaye the opinion of opus operatu and of perseuera ce in impietie from such as would enioye the benefite of Chrystes death The 8 Chapter Of praying for the dead the true doctryne NOw as concerninge the thirde that is of prayeng for the dead and sacrificing for them as in the other we confesse teache and beleue accordynge to gods worde so doe we in this Namely that in holy scripture thorow out the Canonical bokes of the olde and newe testament we fynde nether precept nor ensample of prayenge for any wha they bee departed thys lyfe but that as menne dye so shall they aryse If in fayth in the Lorde towardes the south the nede theyEccle 11 no prayers then are they present lye happye and shall aryse in glorye If in vnbelefe withouteIohn 5 the lorde towarde the north the are they paste all helpe in thedamned state presently and shal ryse to eternall shame Wherefore accordynge to the scripture we exhorte men to repent And whyle they time Gal 6 to worke well Eueri man shal beare his own burthen euery man shall geue accomptCol 3 Rom 14 2 Cor 5 for hym selfe and not sir Iohn', "that was banish'd or ought they not rather to have got a new one to govern 'em to supply the Church with inferiour Clergy and the like Here Sir I shall put you in mind of those words of the great St Chrysostom which are urg'd in the Preface to the Oxford Antiquity when he was unjustly banish'd he charg'd his People That as they hop'd for Salvation they should be obedient to that Bishop who should succeed him as to himself For the Church says he cannot be without a Bishop And yet it is certain that that great Man did never resign his Bishoprick but continued to act as a Bishop of the Catholick Church during all the time of his Banishment that is as long as he liv'd I shall onely add that if the Banishment of a Bishop be no design'd to be perpetual as that of St Chrysostom was but onely for a Time then there may not be any Necessity that another should be plac'd in his See And this was the Reason why when St Athanasius the Patriarch of Alexandria was banish'd by the Emperour Constantine there was no new Patriarch created That He was banish'd onely for a Time and that the Emperour Constantine intended to recall him and to restore him to his Bishoprick is expressly attested by the Younger Emperour Constantine in his Toigaroun ei kai ta malista c Jam cum imprimis vestr in Deum pietati su que Sedi hunc Episcopum Dominus Deus noster Pater Constantinus restituere vellet humana forte preventus antequam hoc votum impleret requieverit ego mihi convenire puto ut suscepta voluntate sacr memori Imperatoris id ipsum adimpleam quod ille non potuit Apud Athanasii ad Imp Const Apolog p 806 Letter to the Church of Alexandria by which he restores him to his See Who adds that he himself by restoring him did onely fulfil his Father's Will who he says would have done it himself if he had not been prevented by Death And Pope Julius in his Synodical ho tote ou gegonen ou de eis Gallias autou apostalentos egegonei gar an kai tote ei ont s n katagn stheis amelei epanelth n scholazousan kai ekdechomen n auton t n ekkl sian he rei Ap S Athan Apol ad Imp Const p 784 Epistle to the Synod of Antioch concludes That the Emperour Constantine did not fully and perfectly condemn Athanasius because there was no one put into his Place during the time of his Banishment If says he He had fully condemn'd him his See would have been dispos'd of to another The Solution Sir of these Queries which I have propos'd will prove if I am not mistaken a work of no great Ease I should gladly see the Knot fairly untied without any Cutting and Violence We will see on the contrary if you please how easily those Knots may be loos'd which our Adversaries are wont to present us as the greatest effects of their Skill Ob 1 How does it consist with the Safety of the Church and of Religion if the Secular Governour has Authority to turn out a Bishop Then all Bishops may depend on his Sentence and the Church and Religion be precarious An Orthodox Bishop may be depos'd and a Heretick placed in his See Ans It cannot be avoided but that the Church and Religion must be always in some measure Precarious and depend upon the Civil Magistrat If the Governour be an Enemy to Religion there is no avoiding Oppression wheresoever we lodge the true Power of Depriving a Bishop Now to answer directly the Objection If the Civil Governour should turn out our Orthodox Bishops and put in Hereticks in their Places or put in none at all in their places then the Church is obliged to adhere to the old Ones turn'd out or if there be a necessity to procure new Ones that are Orthodox Thus if the Civil Magistrat should forbid the Christian Religion to be preach'd in his Country he is not to be obey'd because it is the Will of our Saviour that his Gospel should be preach'd to all Nations as far as the Preaching of it does consist with those Rules that are truly essential to Government And when Decius the Emperour aim'd to root out the Christian Religion in the City of Rome by destroying the Bishop Fabianus and forbiding that any new Bishop should be Created in", 'lest you traduce the Princes power vnder the Metropolitanes name If waspishnesse woulde suffer you soberly to consider not onely what things are changed in our times but also why and by whom you should better satisfie your selues and lesse trouble the realme then now you do Afore princes began to professe christianitie the church had no way as I noted before to discusse right and wrong in faith and other ecclesiastical causes but by Synodes and assemblies of religious wise pastors that course always continued in the church euen when the sword most sharply pursued the church from the Apostles deaths toConstantinesraigne and was euer found in the church when christian Princes were not Those Synodes were assembled and gouerned by the Bishops of the chiefe and mother churches and cities in euerie prouince who by the ancient Councils are calledMetropolitans When princes embraced the faith they increased the number of Synods and confirmed not onlie the canons of generall Councils but also the iudgements and decisions of prouinciall Synodes as the best meanes they coulde deuise to procure peace and aduance religion in euerie place for as by their lawes they referred Ecclesiasticall causes to Ecclesiasticall Iudges so lest matters shoulde hang long in strife they charged eache Metropolitane to assemble the Bishops of his Prouince twise euerie yeere and there to examine and order all matters of doubt and wrong within the Church The rules of the Nicene Councill touching that and al other things Constantine atified asEusebiuswitnesseth and like wise the sentences of Bishops in their Synodes kept according to that appointment Euseb de vita Constantins lib 3 in non Latin alphabet The decrees of the Nicene council Constantine confirmed with his consent seale or authoritie And reporting the lawes made by him in fauour ofChristians Eusebius saith Idem lib 4 de vita Constantini The determinations of Bishops deliuered in their Synodes he sealed or ratified that it might not be lawfull for the Rulers of Nations to infringe their decrees since the Priests of God as he thought were more approoued or better to be trusted then any Iudge yea whatsoeuer is done in the holie assemblies of Bishops Idem lib 3 in non Latin alphabet that saithConstantine must bee ascribed to the heauenly wil or counsell of God Concerning the foure first general Councils Iustiniansaith Nouella constitutio1 1 ca 1 de4sanctis conciliis We decree that the sacred Ecclesiastical rules which were made and agreed on in the foure first holie Councils that is in the Nicene Constantinopolitane Ephesine and Chalcedon shall the force of Empertall Lawes for the rules of the foure aboue named Councils we obserue as Lawes In tract of time when causes multiplied and Bishops coulde neither support the charge they were at in being abroade nor bee absent so long from their Churches as the hearing and concluding of euerie priuate matter would require they were constrained toassemblebut once in the yeere and in the meane space to commit such causes as could abide no such delay or were too tedious for their short meetings the hearing and iudgement of the Metropolitane or Primate of the prouince country where y strifes arose The Councill in Trullo saith Concil in Trul ca 8 The things which were determined by our sacred Fathers wee will to stand good in all points and renue the Canon which commaundeth Synodes of Bishops to be kept euery yeere in euery Prouince where the Metropolitane shall appoint But since by reason of the inuasions of the Barbarians and diuers other occasions the Gouernors of the Church cannot possibly assemble in Synode twise euery yeere wee decree that in any case there shall be a Synode of Bishops once euery yeere for Ecclesisticall questions likelie to arise in euery Prouince at the place where the Metropolitane shal make choice The second Nicene Councill Synod Nicen 2 ca 6 Where the Canon willeth iudiciall inquisition to be made twise euery yeere by the assemblie of Bishops in euery Prouince and yet for the misery and pouertie of such as should trauell the Fathers of the sixt Synode decreed it should be once in the yeere and then things amisse to bee redressed we renue this later Canon insomuch that if any Metropolitane neglect to doe it except he be hindered by necessitie violence or some other reasonable cause he shall be vnder the punishment of the Canons The Council of Affrica Concil Africani ca 138in epist ad', 'that perish folishnes but vs that are saued it is the power of God 23 We preach Christ crucified the Iewes a stumbling blocke and the Gr ekes foolishnesse 2 Cor 2 15 For we are God the sw ete sauour of Christ in them that are saued and in them that perishe 16 To the one we are the sauour of death and to the other we are the sauor of lyfe lyfe The fyfth Aphorisme THere are others besides these vvhose vnderstanding he styrreth vp to perceyne and beleeue the things which they heare 1 But this is wrought by that generall faith wherewith all the Deuylles also being indued doo notwithstanding tremble Proues out of the word of God Iam 2 19 Thou bel euest that there is one God thou doest well the Deuyls also bel eue and tremble The sixt and seuenth Aphorisme LAste of all they vvhiche are of all men moste vnhappie doo also clyme he hygher that they maye the greater fall 1 for by the benefite of a ertaine grace they are entred thus farre The verie reprobates or ofcastes sometimes doo seeme for a season to bee planted in the Church of God and do reach others the vvaie to saluation hat they are also somewhat mooued to ast of the heauenlie gift 2 in so much hat for a tyme hauing receyued the eede they doo seeme to bee planted n the Churche of God 3 and doo also hewe others the vvaie to saluati n But this is certaine that that spi ite of adoption 4 vvhich vvee saide to bee proper them vvhich are neuer caste forth 5 and vvhich are vvrit en in the secreete of the people of God vvas neuer communicated Reade Mar 7 verse 21 22 23 or imparted vvith them 6 for if they vvere of the elect or chosen they shoulde doubtlesse remaine with the electe or chosen All these therefore The cause vvhy some of the reprobates or ofcastes vvhich seemed for a time to bee of the Church of God are fynallie destroied is their vvylling departure from that state vvhich before they vvere in vvieked es and sinne 7 because n cessarylie but yet voluntarylie or vvyllynglie as they vvho are vnder the kingdome of synne 8 doo turne agayne their vomytte 9 and fall from fayth and are therefore pulled vppe by the roote to bee caste into he yre They are forsaken I saye ofGod 10 vvho being moued with h owne wyll the which no man can with stande 11 and with their corruption and wickednesse notwithstanding 12 doeth harden them maketh fatte they heart stoppeth their eares fynallie blin deth their eyes 13 and for the performaunce of this thing vseth partlie their owne euyll lustes where hee geueth them vp to the gouerned The means vvhich God vseth in dening the ofcastes 14 partlie by that same spirite of lying which keepeth them bound in chaines to wyt because of their corruption out of the which as cut of a certaine spring there yssueth out a contine wall streame of infidelytie or vnbeleefe ignoraunce and iniquitie 15 vvhereof it commeth to passe that they hauing made shipwrack as touching faith can neuer escape the daye appointed for theyr destruction 16 that God maye be glorified in their iust dampnation Proues out of the word of God Heb 6 4 For it is impossible that they which beene one lyghtened and tasted of the heauenlie gyfte and beene made partakers of the holie ghost 5 And tasted to the good worde of God and of the powers of the worlde to come 6 If they fall a waiel shoulde be renewed againe by repentaunce as who crucified againe them selues the sonne of God c Act 8 13 AndSimonalso him selfebel eued and being baptized abode withPhillip c Math 13 24 Reade the Parrable of the Sower Act 1 16 Men and brethren thisScripture must needes beene fulfylled which the holie ghost foretolde by the mouth ofDauid as concerningIudas c 17 For he was numbred with vs and had obtained part of his ministerie Ioh 6 37 Whatsoeuer my Father geuethmee shall come mee and him that co meth m e I cast not away Ezec 13 9 And mine hande shall bevpon the Prophets that s e vanity and diuine lyes they shall not b e in the assemblye of my people neither', 'lent was the turnement at Dunstable to the whiche turnement come all the yonge bachelary and chyualry of Englonde with many other erles and lordes Atte the whiche turnement kynge Edwarde hymself was the re present And the next yere folowynge in the xviii yere of his regne atte his parlement holden at westmynster the auyzeme of Paske kynge Edward y thirde made Edwarde his fyrste sone prynce of walys And in the xix yere of his regne anone after in Ianyuer before le te the same kynge Edwarde let make full noblle Iustes grete feestes in the place of his byrthe at wyndesore y there was neuer none suche seen therafore At whiche feest ryaltee were two kynges and two quenes y prynce of walys the duke of Cornewayle x Erles ix Countesses barons and many burgeys the whyche myght not lyghtly be nombred and of dyuerse londes beyonde the see were many straungers And atte the same tyme whan y Iustes were done kyng Edwarde made a grete souper in y whiche he ordened began his rou de table ordened stedfasted the daye of the rounde table to be holden there at wyndesore in y Wytsone weke euer more yerely And in this tyme Englysshmen so moche haunted and cleuyd to the woodnes foly of she straungers y frome tyme of comyngeof Henaudees xviii yere passed they ordeyned chaunged theym euery yere dyuerse shappes dysguysynge of clothynge of longe large and wyde clothes destitute dyserte frome all olde honest gode vsage And an other tyme shorte clothes strayt wastyd dagged kyt on euery syde slatered botomed with sleues tapytis of surcotes hodes ouer longe ouermoche hangynge y yf I the sothe shall saye they were more lyke too tormentours deuyls in theyr clothyng shoynge other araye than to men the wymen more nycely yet passed y me in araye and curyouslyer for they were soo strayt clothed y they lete hange foretayles sewed byneth within ther clothes for to fele and hyde theyr arses the whyche dysguysynges pryde parauenture afterwarde brought forth caused many mysshappes myscheyf in y reame of Englond The xx yere of kynge Edwarde he went ouer into Brytayne Galcoyne in whos co pany wente the erle of warwyk y erle of Suffolke the erle of Huntyngton the erle of Arundell many other lordes comune people in a greate multytude with a greate Nauye of CC xl shyppes anone after mydsomer for to auenge hym of many wronges harmes too hym done by Philyp of Valoys kynge of Frau ce ayenste the trewes before honde grau tyd the whiche trewes he falsly vntrewely by cauelaco ns losed disquatte Howe kynge Edwarde saylled intoo Normandye and arryued at Hogges wta greate hoste IN y xxi yere of his regne ky g edward thrugh cou seyll of all y grete lordes of Englonde callyd gadryd togider in his parleme t at westmestre before Ester ordeyned hym for too passe ouer y see agayne for to disease distroble the rebelles of Fraunce whan hys Nauye was come togyder made redyhe went with a greate host y xii day of Iulii saylled into Normandye and arryued at hogges And whan he hadde rested hym there vi dayes for by cause or trauaylynge of the see and for to out all his men with all theyr necessaryes out of theyr shyppes he went toward Cadomun brennynge wastynge and destroyenge all the townes that he founde in his waye And the xxvi dayes of Iuly at the brydge of Cadony manly and nobly strengthed and defended normans he had there a stronge a longe durynge thrugh whiche a multytude of peoble were slay e And there were taken of prysoners the erle of Ewe the lorde of Tankeruyll and a hundred of other knyghtes and men of armes and vi hondred of footmen bred and the towne and the subbarbes the bart walle and of all thynges that they myght bere caryen out was robbyd dyspoyled After y kynge pas sed forth by y cou tre about y brede of myle he wastyd all manere thynge that he founde whan Philyp of valors per ceyued this all though he were faste by hym with a stronge host yet he wold not come nygh hym but breke all the b dg beyonde y water of Seyn fro Ro n too Parys hymself fledde y same te of Parys withall y hast y he myght Forsothe the noble kynge Edwarde whan he come', 'he 9 Muses did name her Of Musicke MUsicke is an Arte compounded of Number Harmonie and Melodie called the mistresse of delightes the delight of Princes both auncient and honorable highly est emed and richly rewarded in all ages A singuler blessing of God sent downe from heauen as a pleasant companion to comfort our sorrowes and abbreuiat our wearinesse on earth Daintie meates are delicate to the taste Beautifull colours pleasant to the eyes And sw ete perfumes delightfull to the nose But the harmonial consent of Musicke most precious to the eares It rauisheth the sences reuiueth the spirites sharpeneth the witt inflameth the heart encourageth the valiant terrefieth the dastard relieueth the distraughted expulseth Melancolike dumps recreateth wearied mindes and stirreth vp an aptnesse vertue and godlinesse 1 kings 10 35 KingSaulby Musick was deliuered from grieuous torme ts The Prophets by Musicke was moued to prophisie 1 kings 1 10 11 OrpheusandAmphionby Musicke were saide to moue stones rockes and trees Wilde beastes by Musicke b ene tamed birdes allured fishes delighted and serpents charmed The fiercenes of the Wolfe is mitigated by the sound of the cornet the Elephant delighted with the Organe the B e with the noyse of brasse the Crane with the trumpet and the Dolphin with the harpe And such humaine creatures as can finde no pleasure nor delight in the sw ete harmoniall consent of concordes and proportions which speake them so faire must n edes be monsters in Nature hauing their bodies without sence and their heads out of proportion The Gr ekes accounted no man learned without skill in the art of Musicke the sw etenesse whereof is by Iesus Syrach compared to a Carbuncle stone set in gold Eccle 32 6 As the Lute or Bandora As pipe and trumpet As the voyce with broken consort Cassiodorus affimeth that the kinde of melidie called Dorius giueth wisedome to the minde Phrigins increaseth courage to the heart Lydius stirreth vp an aptnesse to conceiue and Aeolius pacifieth the affections A soft dolefull melody full of solome mourning sw etnesse not onely pearceth the minde maketh tender thehart and allureth the outward sences but also by the artificiall harmony of numbers and proportions it delighteth euen reason it selfe And therefore Pithagoras had his scholers brought a sl epe and waked againe with the noise of the Harpe Church Musicke And the better to moone and stirre vp mans drowsie affections to deuotion and godlinesse that the doctrine of saluation might more easily pearce the hearts and minds of the hearers Barnard It hath pleased God in all ages sayth S Augustine to his precepts of instruction August in his preface vpon the Psalmes Eccle 44 7 3 kings 10 14mingled with the delightfulnesse of Musicke his diuice seruice adorned with the sw etenesse of melody and his prayses comprehended in verses and songs after the custome of wise Phisitions who season their bitter medicines with sw ete syropes 1 Cron 23 6 2 Cron 29 fThe ordinarie seruice appointed to the Iewes was solemnely obserued with singing of Psalmes sounding of trumpets and playing vpon diuers instruments 2 kings 6 But if our Michols had seene him at this day c 2 Cronicl 5 dWhen the Arke of God was carryed home to Ierusalem Dauid himselfe did both sing and dance before it When it was brought into the temple the Leuites in white robes stood at the East end of the altar singing and playing vpon Psaltaries Symbals Shalmes Harpes And with them an hundreth and twentie Priestes sounding of Trumpets whose pleasant Harmoniall consent in their prayses and thankes giuing was so gratefully excepted of God that he filled the house with the presence of his owne glorie Apoc 5 8 Apoc 14 aIohn hard the voyce of singing harping and playing of vials from heauen The Apostle exhorteth the Ephesians to speake themselues in Psalmes Himnes and spirituall songes Ephes 5 19 making melody the Lord in their harts God is well pleased sayth Ierom with the morning and euening Himns of the faithfull Ieromvpon the 64 Psal And s eing the Prophet Dauid hath appointed his Psalmes to be song with sondry notes Psal 1 Psal 14 9 varietie of tunes and diuersitie of musicall instruments as Simbals Psalm 150 Organes Psaltaries Shambes Trumpets Harpes and Lutes c This wordSela placed in y Psalmes where the matter is most notable signifieth lift vp', "Soldier and a Sailor Music A Fox may steal your Hens Sir A Whore your Health and Pence Sir Your Daughter rob your Chest Sir Your Wife may steal your Rest Sir A Thief your Goods and Plate But this is all but picking With Rest Pence Chest and Chicken It ever was decreed Sir If Lawyer 's Hand is fee'd Sir He steals your whole Estate The Lawyers are bitter Enemies to those in our Way They do n't care that any body should get a clandestine Livelihood but themselves Enter Polly Polly 'T was only Nimming Ned He brought in a Damask Window Curtain a Hoop Petticoat a pair of Silver Candlesticks a Periwig and one Silk Stocking from the Fire that happen'd last Night Peachum There is not a Fellow that is cleverer in his way and saves more Goods out of the Fire than Ned But now Polly to your Affair for Matters must not be left as they are You are married then it seems Polly Yes Sir Peachum And how do you propose to live Child Polly Like other Women Sir upon the Industry of my Husband Mrs Peachum What is the Wench turn'd Fool A Highwayman 's Wife like a Soldier 's hath as little of his Pay as of his Company Peachum And had not you the common Views of a Gentlewoman in your Marriage Polly Polly I do n't know what you mean Sir Peachum Of a Jointure and of being a Widow Polly But I love him Sir how then could I have Thoughts of parting with him Peachum Parting with him Why this is the whole Scheme and Intention of all Marriage Articles The comfortable Estate of Widow hood is the only Hope that keeps up a Wife 's Spirits Where is the Woman who would scruple to be a Wife if she had it in her Power to be a Widow whenever she pleas'd If you have any Views of this sort Polly I shall think the Match not so very unreasonable Polly How I dread to hear your Advice Yet I must beg you to explain yourself Peachum Secure what he hath got have him peach'd the next Sessions and then at once you are made a rich Widow Polly What murder the Man I love The Blood runs cold at my Heart with the very thought of it Peachum Fie Polly What hath Murder to do in the Affair Since the thing sooner or later must happen I dare say the Captain himself would like that we should get the Reward for his Death sooner than a Stranger Why Polly the Captain knows that as 't is his Employment to rob so 't is ours to take Robbers every Man in his Business So that there is no Malice in the Case Mrs Peachum Ay Husband now you have nick'd the Matter To have him peach'd is the only thing could ever make me forgive her AIR XII Now ponder well ye Parents dear Music Polly O ponder well be not severe So save a wretched Wife For on the Rope that hangs my Dear Depends poor Polly 's Life Mrs Peachum But your Duty to your Parents Hussy obliges you to hang him What would many a Wife give for such an Opportunity Polly What is a Jointure what is Widow hood to me I know my Heart I can not survive him AIR XIII Le printems rapelle aux armes Music The Turtle thus with plaintive Crying Her Lover dying The Turtle thus with plaintive Crying Laments her Dove Down she drops quite spent with Sighing Pair'd in Death as pair'd in Love Thus Sir it will happen to your poor Polly Mrs Peachum What is the Fool in Love in earnest then I hate thee for being particular Why Wench thou art a Shame to thy very Sex Polly But hear me Mother If you ever lov'd Mrs Peachum Those cursed Play Books she reads have been her Ruin One Word more Hussy and I shall knock your Brains out if you have any Peachum Keep out of the way Polly for fear of Mischief and consider of what is proposed to you Mrs Peachum Away Hussy Hang your Husband and be dutiful Exit Polly Re enter Polly and listens behind column Mrs Peachum The Thing Husband must and shall be done For the sake of Intelligence we must take other measures and have", "undiscover'd and she reconducted me to my own room where unable to keep my legs in the agitation I was in I instantly threw myself down on the bed where I lay transported though asham'd at what I felt Phoebe lay down by me and ask'd me archly if now that I had seen the enemy and fully considered him I was still afraid of him or did I think I could venture to come to a close engagement with him To all which not a word on my side I sigh'd and could scarce breathe She takes hold of my hand and having roll'd up her own petticoats forced it half strivingly towards those parts where now grown more knowing I miss'd the main object of my wishes and finding not even the shadow of what I wanted where every thing was so flat or so hollow in the vexation I was in at it I should have withdrawn my hand but for fear of disobliging her Abandoning it then entirely to her management she made use of it as she thought proper to procure herself rather the shadow than the substance of any pleasure For my part I now pin'd for more solid food and promis'd tacitly to myself that I would not be put off much longer with this foolery from woman to woman if Mrs Brown did not soon provide me with the essential specific In short I had all the air of not being able to wait the arrival of my lord B tho' he was now expected in a very few days nor did I wait for him for love itself took charge of the disposal of me in spite of interest or gross lust It was now two days after the closet scene that I got up about six in the morning and leaving my bed fellow fast asleep stole down with no other thought than of taking a little fresh air in a small garden which our back parlour open'd into and from which my confinement debarr'd me at the times company came to the house but now sleep and silence reign'd all over it I open'd the parlour door and well surpriz'd was I at seeing by the side of a fire half our a young gentleman in the old lady's elbow chair with his legs laid upon another fast asleep and left there by his thoughtless companions who had drank him down and then went off with every one his mistress whilst he stay'd behind by the courtesy of the old matron who would not disturb of turn him out in that condition at one in the morning and beds it is more than probable there were none to spare On the table still remain'd the punch bowl and glasses strew's about in their usual disorder after a drunken revel But when I drew nearer to view the sleeping one heavens what a sight No no term of years no turn of fortune could ever erase the lightning like impression his form made on me Yes dearest object of my earliest passion I command for ever the remembrance of thy first appearance to my ravish'd eyes it calls thee up present and I see thee now Figure to yourself Madam a fair stripling between eighteen and nineteen with his head reclin'd on one of the sides of the chair his hair in disorder'd curls irregularly shading a face on which all the roseate bloom of youth and all the manly graces conspired to fix my eyes and heart Even the languor and paleness of his face in which the momentary triumph of the lily over the rose was owing to the excesses of the night gave an inexpressible sweetness to the finest features imaginable his eyes closed in sleep displayed the meeting edges of their lids beautifully bordered with long eyelashes over which no pencil could have described two more regular arches than those that grac'd his forehead which was high prefectly white and smooth Then a pair of vermilion lips pouting and swelling to the touch as if a bee had freshly stung them seem'd to challenge me to get the gloves off this lovely sleeper had not the modesty and respect which in both sexes are inseparable from a true passion check'd my impulses But on seeing his shirt collar unbutton'd and a bosom whiter than a drift of snow the pleasure of considering it could not bribe", 'its situation as upon its fertility That of a metallic mine depends more upon its fertility and less upon its situation The coarse and still more the precious metals when separated from the ore are so valuable that they can generally bear the expense of a very long land and of the most distant sea carriage Their market is not confined to the countries in the neighbourhood of the mine but extends to the whole world The copper of Japan makes an article of commerce in Europe the iron of Spain in that of Chili and Peru The silver of Peru finds its way not only to Europe but from Europe to China The price of coals in Westmoreland or Shropshire can have little effect on their price at Newcastle and their price in the Lionnois can have none at all The productions of such distant coal mines can never be brought into competition with one another But the productions of the most distant metallic mines frequently may and in fact commonly are The price therefore of the coarse and still more that of the precious metals at the most fertile mines in the world must necessarily more or less affect their price at every other in it The price of copper in Japan must have some influence upon its price at the copper mines in Europe The price of silver in Peru or the quantity either of labour or of other goods which it will purchase there must have some influence on its price not only at the silver mines of Europe but at those of China After the discovery of the mines of Peru the silver mines of Europe were the greater part of them abandoned The value of silver was so much reduced that their produce could no longer pay the expense of working them or replace with a profit the food clothes lodging and other necessaries which were consumed in that operation This was the case too with the mines of Cuba and St Domingo and even with the ancient mines of Peru after the discovery of those of Potosi The price of every metal at every mine therefore being regulated in some measure by its price at the most fertile mine in the world that is actually wrought it can at the greater part of mines do very little more than pay the expense of working and can seldom afford a very high rent to the landlord Rent accordingly seems at the greater part of mines to have but a small share in the price of the coarse and a still smaller in that of the precious metals Labour and profit make up the greater part of both A sixth part of the gross produce may be reckoned the average rent of the tin mines of Cornwall the most fertile that are known in the world as we are told by the Rev Mr Borlace vice warden of the stannaries Some he says afford more and some do not afford so much A sixth part of the gross produce is the rent too of several very fertile lead mines in Scotland In the silver mines of Peru we are told by Frezier and Ulloa the proprietor frequently exacts no other acknowledgment from the undertaker of the mine but that he will grind the ore at his mill paying him the ordinary multure or price of grinding Till 1736 indeed the tax of the king of Spain amounted to one fifth of the standard silver which till then might be considered as the real rent of the greater part of the silver mines of Peru the richest which have been known in the world If there had been no tax this fifth would naturally have belonged to the landlord and many mines might have been wrought which could not then be wrought because they could not afford this tax The tax of the duke of Cornwall upon tin is supposed to amount to more than five per cent or one twentieth part of the value and whatever may be his proportion it would naturally too belong to the proprietor of the mine if tin was duty free But if you add one twentieth to one sixth you will find that the whole average rent of the tin mines of Cornwall was to the whole average rent of the silver mines of Peru as thirteen to twelve But the silver mines of Peru are not now able', 'that saying of holyIob Take pittie of me at least you my friends because the hand of our Lord hath touched me 15 S Antoninealso hearing that PopeEugeniusthe Fourth had designed him Bishop ofFlorence coming fromNaples where he was at that time thought to fled into some desert Iland S Anton and hauing attempted it was brought back by some of his kindred toSiena where he laboured with al might and mayo by letters by intreatie and by friends also which he made to auoyd the charge til the Pope half angrie threatned to excommunicate him wherupon aduising with some learned men and finding them al to be of opinion that he could not with safe conscience withstand it any longer falling flat vpon his face and weeping bitterly he stooped to that Pastoral charge yet so as he forsooke not the burthen of Religion For he altered neither diet nor apparel and ordered his house as if it had been a Monasterie and often went into the kitchin and scoured the pots and did such like other household offices as it were to ease the troubles of his Pastoral charge with those Religious solaces What more pregnant proofe can a man that Religious humilitie is farre more to be desired then the dignitie of a Bishop then to behold so many Religious men and al of them eminent in sanctitie either constantly to refuse that degree of honour or when they could not refuse it and had trial of it alwaies to esteeme it as a heauy burthen and beare it with greefe and with al continually to retayne their Religious practises either as a solace of their charge or that they might not want the benefit wherof they knew ful wel the excessiue greatnes A Comparison betwixt a Religious life and the life of an Heremit CHAP XXXIX WE read that in Ancient time the solitarie manner of life of Hermites was in great veneration among men and much honoured of God Who called many famous men it and made them admirable to the world both by the splendour of many rare and excellent vertues and the glorie of Miracles yea the perpetual rigour and austeritie of life of many of them was a continual miracle Such wore thePauls andHilarions two or three of theSimeons the twoMacharia and many other great Lights of the deserts whose deeds and sayings and examples alwayes borne great sway in al matter of Perfection But this kind of life and way of san titie is now almost out of vse yet it wil not be a m le to compare the benefit of a Religious life such as now a dayes is more frequented with the heigt and rarenes of that kind of perfection to the end that seeing it neuer a whit inferiour to that which in al things was then so eminent but rather that in many things it hath the aduantage of it we may the easyer know what esteeme to make therof within our selues And vpon whom can we better or more assuredly ground our discourse in this kind then vpon that famousAbbot Iohn Cass coll19 c 3 who asCassianrecordeth when he had lined thirtie yeares in companie of others in a Monasterie be ooke himself afterwards into the wildernes The opinion of Abbot Iohn concerning this point and there remayned ful twentie yeares and then in his old age and ripest iudgement after so long experience of both those courses hauing liued in them both with great arenes of sanctitie returned againe to liue with others and made choyce to end his dayes in a Monasterie and being asked the reason why he did so he discoursed at large of both kinds of life as hauing made long trial of them both and concluded that a solitarie life had this commoditie that seuering the mind from al earthly things it gaue it the more freedome to vnite it self to God as neere as human infirmitie wil giue it leaue But a Monastical life had a double commoditie to wit that first it doth teach a man to mortifie or to vse his owne word to crucifie his owne wil and inclination so that he may humbly say with our Sauiour Io 6 38 I came not to do my wil but my fathers that sent me Secondly that it freeth vs from taking care of any thing that concernes the body and thinking of tomorrow', ' The picnic was a very gay one and the bal costum all that Alices fancy had painted it and a few over as her slang husband was pleased to express it The young couple went dressed as Romeo and Juliet Harry if left to himself would have chosen a clowns suit of motley but Alice considered the romantic preferable to the ridiculous and so he yielded though it must be confessed that he afforded the most stalwart robust and cheerful representation of the forlorn Veronese lover that can well be imagined Alice although she also would have looked the part better if her damask cheek had not glowed quite so brightly with health and happiness made an extremely fascinating little Juliet and produced a sensation which delighted her husband and bid fair to turn her own pretty head The bal and picnic being safely accomplished and Alice perceiving that although he did not again openly broach the subject Harrys thoughts were continually wandering to Coverdale Park pretended like a loving little hypocrite as she was that she also began to feel homesick and that although Paris was all very charming and agreeable for a little while she should be very sorry to stay there long Thus the day of their departure was fixed so that Harry should be enabled to reach home before the first of September as Alice choosing the lesser of two evils meant to encourage his shooting occasionally for a few hours as a bribe to induce him to give up that senseless and dangerous pastime hunting and she actually believed that her influence could accomplish all thisdear innocent little Alice On the morning before they were to start a letter arrived from the Grange Alice read it eagerly Oh Harry she exclaimed what do you think Emily tells me What a strange extraordinary wretched thing it seems quite impossible What is it little wife returned Harry Has your father turned freetrader and invited Messrs Cobden and Bright to stay with him or has Arthur been made Lord Chancellor Something almost as wonderful was the rejoinder Mr Crane has proposed for my cousin Kates hand and she has positively accepted him And a very sensible thing too replied Harry who leaning over the back of his wifes chair was wickedly and surreptitiously attaching an ornamental penwiper to the end of one of her long silky ringlets I dare say now youre bitterly repenting your own folly in having allowed her the chance Alice turning her head quickly to administer condign punishment for this speech by a tug at her lord and masters ample whiskers became aware of the scheme laid against her unconscious ringlet by reason of a twitch which Harry unprepared for her sudden movement was unable to avoid giving it You silly boy what are you doing to me oh youve tied a horrid thing to my pet curl take it off directly sir But seriously now about Kate dearest Harrydo be sensible please and let me talk to you This exhortation was called forth by the fact of the incorrigible Coverdale having placed the penwiperwhich was a sort of cross between a threebarrelled cocked hat and an improbable pyramidon the top of his wifes head just where the crossroads in the parting of her hair occurred ', 'a runnynge yssue shall not eateof the holy thinges tyll he be clensed Who so toucheth eny vncleane thinge or whose sede departeth from him by night or who so toucheth eny worme that is vncleane him or a ma ytis vncleane him what so euer defyleth hi loke what soule toucheth eny soch is vncleane vntyll the euen shall not eate of the holy thinges but shall first bath his flesh with water And wha yeSonne is gone downe and he cleane then maye he eate therof for it is his foode Loke what dyeth alone or is rent of wylde beestes shall he not eate ythe be not vncleane theron for I am yeLORDE Therfore shal they kepe my lawe ytthey lade not synne vpon them dye therin whan they vnhalowe them selues in it For I am yeLORDE ythalowe them A straunger shal not eate of the holy thinges ner an housholde gest of the prestes ner an hyred seruau t But yf yeprest bye a soule for his money yesame maye eate therof And loke who is borne in his house maye eate of his bred also Neuertheles yf the prestes doughter be a straungers wife she shal not eate of the Heue offeringes of holynes But yf she be a wedowe or deuorced or no sede commeth agayne to hir fathers house as afore whan she was yet a mayden in hir fathers house then shall she eate of hir fathers bred But no strau ger shal eate therof Who so els eateth of the halowed thynges vnwyttingly shal put yefifth parte there and geue it the prest with the halowed thinge that they vnhalowe not yehalowed thinges of the children of Israel which they Heue vp theLORDE lest they lade them selues with myszdoinge and trespace wha they eate their halowed thynges for I am yeLORDEwhich halowe the And yeLORDEtalked wtMoses saide Speake Aaron his sonnes to all yechildre of Israel Deut 15 c and17 aWhat so euer Israelite or straunger in Israel wyll do his offerynge whether it be their vowe or of fre wyl that they wyll offre a burnt offerynge theLORDE to reconcyle them selues it shal be a male and without blemysh of the oxen or lambes or goates al 1 bWhat so euer hath eny blemish shal they not offre for they shal fynde no fauoure therwith And who so wyl offre an health offeringe theLORDEto separate out a vowe or of fre wyl oxen or shepe it shalbe without blemysh ytit maye be accepted It shal no deformite Yf it be blynde or broke or wounded or a wen or skyrvye or scabbed they shal offre none soch theLORDE ner put an offerynge of eny soch vpo the altare of theLORDE An oxe or shepe ythath myszshappe membres or no rompe mayest thou off of a fre wyll but to a vowe it maye not be accepted Thou shalt offre also theLORDEnothinge ytis brused or broken or rent or cutt out ye shal do no soch in youre londe Morouer ye shall offre no bred youre God of a straungers hande for it is marred of him and he hath a deformite therfore shal it not be accepted for you And theLORDEspake Moses sayde Wha an oxe or la be or goate is brought forth it shal be seuen dayes with the dame and vpon the eight daye therafter it maie be offered theLORDE the is it accepted Whether it be oxe or lambe it shall not be slayne with his yonge in one daye But wha ye wil offre a tha k offringe theLORDEytit maye be accepted ye shal eate it the same daye kepe nothinge ouer vntyll the mornynge for I am theLORDE Therfore kepe now my commaundementes and do them for I am theLORDE ytye vnhalowe not my holy name that I maye be halowed amonge the children of Israel For I am he that halowe you eue yeLORDE which brought you out of yelo de of Egipte ytI might be yorGod Euen I yeLORDE TheXXIII Chapter ANd theLORDEtalked with Moses sayde Speake yechildren of Israel and saye them These are yefeastes of theLORDE which ye shal call holy dayes Sixe dayes shalt thou worke Exo 2 Deu 5 bbut the seuenth daie is the rest of the Sabbath and shalbe called holy Ye shal do no worke therin for it is the Sabbath of theLORDE where so euer ye dwell These are the feastes', 'of thePell in the Receipts of the Exchequer In Pelle Recept Termino Mich An R Caroli 14 Sabbathi 15 Martii 1638Anglia A Reverendissimo in Christo patrae Willielmo Cant Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primat Metropol 100 l de Denar per ipsum recept ex dono Thomae Rowe in sacra Theolog doctor nup defunct versus defensionem Regni 100 l sol Eodem Termino Veneris duodecimo Aprilis 1638 Cantuar Dioc A Decano Capit Eccles Cathed Christi Cant ut don suum spontaneum versus defens Regni per manus Reverendis in Christo patris Willielmi Archiep ibid solut 300 l sol Termino Pasche Anno Reg Caroli 15 Martis ultimo Aprilis 1639 A Archiepis ib per Williel Cranmer Gen 502 l 12 s 9 d de Denar per ipsum recept de diversis clericis infra Dioc pred ut don S spontan versus defensionem Regni 502 l 12 s 9 Eodem Termino Mercurii primo Maii 1639 Lincoln Dioc A Willielmo Archiep Cant coll Denar ut don spontanea Cleri infra dios predict 473 l 13 s 8 d versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditione S Majestatis in partes boreal per Mathew Leak Gen solut 473 l 13 s 8dEodem Termino Anno die A Willielmo Archiepiscopo Cant coll Denar ut don spontan cleri infra dioc predict versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditione suae Majestatis in partes boreal per William Rolf Gen solut 209 l 14 s 6dTermino Paschae Anno Reg Caroli 15 Iovis 13 die Maii 1639 Anglia A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Domino Williel Cant Archiep 500 l de Denar per ipsum recept de quadam persona cujus nomen concelari desideratur dat versus defensionem Regni 500 l sol Eodem Termino Sabbathi 4 Maii 1639 Lincoln Willielmo Archiep Cantuar col Denar ut don spontan cleri infra dioc predict versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditions S Majestatis in partes boreal per G alter Walker Gen Comiss com Bed solut 315 l 19 s 6dEodem Termino Martis 14 Maii 1639 Anglia A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Williel Archiep Cant ut don spontaneum clerici ignoti versus defension Regni 87 l sol Eodem Termino Lunae 20 Maii 1639 Cantuar Dioc A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Williel Archiep Cant 20 l ut dom spont clerici ignoti versus defens Regni 20 l sol Eodem Termino Martis 28 Maii 1639 Lincoln Dioc A Willielmo Archiep Cant coll Denar ut don spont cleri infra dioc pred versus defens Regni in hac exped S Majestatis in partes boreal per Iohan Crosse Gen solut 289 l sol Eodem Termino Mercurii 15 Iunii 1639 Cantuar Dioc A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Williel Archiep ibid ut donum spontaneum clerici ignoti versus defens Regni 20 l sol Eodem Termino Mercurii 19 Iunii 1639 Cantuar Dioc Archiep ibid per Willielmo Cranmer Gen 31 l 12 s 6 d de Denar per ipsum recept de diversis clericis infra dioc predict ut donum S spontaneum versus defens Regni 31 l 12 s 6dEodem Termino Mercurii 26 Iunii 1639 Cantuar Dioc A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Williel Archiepiscopo ibidem 500 l ut donum suum spontaneum versus defensionem Regni 500 l sol Eodem Termino Anno die Lincoln Dioc A Williel Archiep Cant coll Denar ut dona spont cleri infra dioc predict 38 l 6 s 8 d versus defens Regni in hac expedit S Majest in partes boreal per W Rolf Gen sol 38 l 6 s 8 d Eodem Termino Mercurii 3 Iulii 1639 Lincoln A Willielmo Archiepiscopo Cant coll Denar ut dona spontan Cleri infra Dioc predict versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditione S Majestatis in partes boreal per Walter Walker Gen Comiss Com Bed solut 13 l 12 s sol Eodem Termino Veneris 26 Iulii 1639 Lincoln A Willielmo Archiepiscopo Cant 3 l ut dona spontanea cleri infra dioc predict versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditione S Majestatis in partes boreal per Iohannem Farmery Iuris Civilis D ctor solut 3 l sol Summa totalis4401 l 11 s 7 d How ready the Popishly affected Clergy were to contribute to this War will evidently appear by this Letter of DoctorIohn Pocklington who wroteSunday no Sabbath to SirIohn Lamb among whose Papers I found it SIR ON Thursday and Fryday last the Clergy met atBedford before Mr Commissary Mr Thorne and my Self We found them willing to contribute as much as was propounded The poorest that gave any thing at all gave no lesse then 3 s 10 d in the pound without deduction of Tenths The most gave after 4 s some after 5 s some after 6 s in the pound Much of the money is paid in and I', "Nature of Men shou'd be so very different Every kind of the Brute Creation are much the same but Man sympathizes with every Degree of 'em and are full as various A Man had better not be than to be born with such Appetites and the Dignity of his Figure only makes him the greater Monster I own reply'd my Uncle your good Sense at so early an Age gives me the utmost Contentment and tho ' Philosophy may be learnt without practising yet I believe I have nothing to fear from your Conduct It was late in the Evening before we came home and we were inform'd by my Father that his Wife 's Indisposition increa 'd My Father seem'd so very much concern'd that he was not very inquisitive about the Journey we had made that Day We sympathiz'd with him However my Uncle inform'd him that we intended to be gone in the Morning early and all his Intreaties cou'd not prevail upon him to stay longer Well then said my Father since you will go I wou'd have you take Leave of my Wife to night which was agreed to A Message was sent to her to know if it was proper to see us and she sent Word she shou'd take it kindly When we came into the Room my Uncle and I sat on each side her Bed and neither of us spoke for some Moments At last my Mother in law broke Silence Well Sir said she to my Uncle has your Journey succeeded and am I to number this Day 's Work among the many other Obligations I have to your Virtue Madam reply'd my Uncle every thing has fell out I hope according to your Desire for I am fully persuaded Burleigh will never come more to interrupt your growing Quiet He then related the Transactions of the Day to her Well then said my Mother my Mind 's at rest and I hope Heaven will pardon me as you have done 't is all I have now to do to gain it for I find I am not long to continue in this World for the Wounds my Virtue tho ' a Conqueror has receiv'd in the sharp Combat with overgrown Vice I find will not be heal'd but by the Hand of Death therefore when you hear I am no more bury my Failings with my Body in my Grave nor never think of me but as a sincere and humble Penitent The Behaviour of my Mother in law brought Tears into my Eyes which she observ'd with a Tenderness I had never perceiv'd in her before Dry thy Tears my Child said she thy soft Disposition overwhelms me with Confusion If I survive I beg you will look upon me as thy own Mother for my Actions shall ever declare me so And if Death releases me from this troublesome World remember me as such in every thing but thy Grief I cou'd not return any Answer my Heart was so overburden'd with Sorrow which she perceiving flung her Arms about my Neck prest me to her Cheeks and we mingled our Tears together We continu'd in this sorrowful Employment till my Father came in and interrupted us Come said he no more Grieving by the Grace of God a few Days will chase away this Indisposition and then we 'll come and make my Brother a Visit I must own I parted with her in the utmost Sorrow for I found my Tenderness increase every Moment and if the Thoughts of seeing my dear Isabella had not stole into my Memory I shou'd have been inconsolable in this Parting But every thing must give way to Love We also took Leave of my Father over night that Ceremony might give us no Hindrance in the Morning When the Veil of Obscurity was drawn to let in the chearful Beams of the Sun my Uncle and I mounted and pursu'd our Journey My Uncle to make the Way less tedious told me many pleasant Stories which gave me so much Satisfaction that we got home before I thought we were half way After Dinner my Uncle ask'd me if I had Stomach enough to pay a Visit to the Ladies I told him nothing cou'd be more agreeable to me We were soon ready and soon on Horseback When we arriv'd we found a great many Female Visitors", "Box or som how or other for without this Table the Use of the Globe as to this Case of Difference is as good as none at all The last Case is remaining which is put of such Places as differ both in Longitude and Latitude for the consideration whereof the Geographers have devised several waies as the Arithmetical waie That by the Sph rical Triangles by the Semi circle c But the working by either of these is of more time and intricacie then was to bee wished The readiest of all and not much inferior to the certaintie of the rest is the Geometrical waie as Peter Appian one of the Fathers of this Art hath termed it and 'tis no more but this Let the two Places bee the Isle of St Thomas and Tenariff in the Canaries Take your Compasses and set one Foot of them Tenariff the other in S Thomas and keeping the Feet of the Compasses at the same distance remove them to the Equator or Great Meridian and see how many Degrees they set off for that number multiplied by 60 is the Distance of the two Places in Miles The ground of this Rule is that the Distance of all Places not differing onely in Longitude are to bee understood to bee in a Great Circle and it was known before that the Degrees of such a one are severally answered by 60 of our Miles upon the face of the Earth You may do the like in the Quadrant of Altitude as will bee seen in the next Invention THe Zenith is the Pole of the Horizon through which the Astronomers imagin Circles drawn as the Meridians through the Poles of the World so dividing the Degrees of the Horizon as to mark out the Site of the Stars from this or that Coast of the World And becaus these Circles are supposed to bee drawn through the Semt or Semith Alros that is The Point over the Head or Vertical Point The Arabians called them Alsemuth we cal them stil Azimuths And for that the Zenith Point still altereth with the Horizon these Circls could not have been describ'd upon the Globes but are represented there by the Quadrant of Altitude which is the 4th part of anie one of those and most properly serving the other Globe yet upon the same ground is useful to the Geographer in setting out that Angle which is made by the meeting of the Meridian of anie Place with the Vertical Circle of anie other and of the same called therefore the Angle of Position or Site To finde this out you are to elevate the Pole to the Latitude of one of the Places then bring the Place to the Meridian and it will fall out directly to bee in the Zenith of that Elevation upon this ground That the Elevation is alwaies equal to the Latitude then fasten the Quadrant of Altitude upon the Zenith and turn it about till it fall upon the other Place and the End of the Quadrant will point out the Situation upon the Horizon Let the Places bee Oxford and the Hill in Tenariff set the Globe to the Elevation of Oxford that is 51 Degrees of Elevation above the Horizon then bring Oxford to the Meridian and it falleth under 51 Degrees of Latitude from the Equator therefore it is found in it's own Vertical Point 90 Degrees equidistantly removed from the Horizon Fasten there the Quadrant and move about the Plate till it fall upon the Hill in Tenariff and the end of the Quadrant where it toucheth the Horizon will shew that the Hill in Tenariff beareth from Oxford South South West and if you multiplie the the the Degrees of the Quadrant intercepted betwixt the two Places by 60 you have the Distance in Miles which was promised before If you finde as you needs must that the Proportion of Miles upon the Globe doth not alwaies answer to that which wee reckon upon in the Earth you are desired not to think much for when it is promised that 60 of our Miles shall run out a Degree of a Great Circle above it is intended upon this Supposition as if the Earth wee tread upon were precisely round as the Globe it self is and not interrupted with Rivers Hills Vallies c which though they bear no proportion", "To show their contempt of all titular distinctions they disused the appellations of Sir Monsieur your Honor and the like and substituted the name ofcitizen which was supposed to be equally applicable to all But to express their own mostmodestopinion of themselves in the lowest of all possible terms they affected the name ofSans culotte which in plain English signifiesbare a word before this time applied only to those most contemptible of the species who were too lazy to earn enough to buy a pair of small clothes To such ridiculous lengths will people go when they suffer their enthusiastic imagination to get the better of their judgment But the wisest have their foibles and who is there that cannot recollect in the course of his life some instances of indiscretion I SHOULD not have detained your attention so long to this article had there not been a very absurd attempt made to extend the plan of fraternization to the Foresters who were already the elder brethren of the Franks both in principle and conduct and heartily wished well to their cause But of this you shall hear more in my next I WILL only further observe at this time that there has appeared in the family of the Franks a strange kind of zeal on the subject ofreligion Before these changes took place Mr Lewis and the family in general entertained a decent though partial respect for Lord Peter and were fond of buying those devotional books and trinkets in which you know he is a large dealer but since the expulsion of Lewis no notice has been taken of the old gentleman except to insult him by burning all those books and trinkets which they could find in the family and thus turning his whole trade into ridicule and contempt To shew how totally they disregarded all their formerreceived opinions both true and false they have contrived a new almanack from which all the old red letter days are expunged and even the dominical letter is omitted They have also revised their vocabulary and erased the wordsrevelation resurrectionand sundry others and by a new inscription on the family tomb they have declared their disbelief of immortality Somme eternel Yet by an unaccountable inconsistency they have dug up several corpses which were very offensive Funeral honours of Voltaire Rousseau and Mirabeau and exhibited them publickly in the same manner as the Romans performed what they called theapotheosisof their Emperors This idle attempt toannihilate soulsand todeify carcasses has not gained them any credit among men of reflection because neither one nor the other is supposed by sober people to be within the reach of human power IT is said and I hope it is true that the most considerate among them are disposed to throw a veil over these transactions and not to make themselves any more ridiculous by opposing opinions which at least are innocent and whch have some claims to respect from their antiquity ADIEU LetterXVIII Mission ofTENEGfrom the Franks to the Foresters Description of Mother Carey's Chickens Bull's Jealousy and Choler Prudence of the Foresters and its Success Impudent Attempt of the Chickens and its Defeat Bull's Message to Cang hi and his sententious Answer Peaceable Disposition of the Wild Beasts Agreement with the Ishmaelites and Lord Strut Increase of Rats DEAR SIR I HAVE already given you some idea of the fraternizing scheme of the Franks I shall now inform you of the means by which they attempted to introduce it among the foresters MANY of the Franks had been in the forest and had visited the plantations and families there not only during the law suit with Bull but after the dispute had been terminated They had kept journals and made remarks on manners economy husbandry manufactures literature and other things worthy of notice After they had effected the expulsion of their master these travellers were very fond of introducing the same family economy which they had observed among the Foresters and of extending the blessings of fraternity to them by drawing them into the controversy in which they were engaged Why should not these foresters said they bear a part of our burden as we did of their's We involved ourselves in their quarrel with Bull and helped them to terminate it in their favour One good turn deserves another and it is now time for them to enter into our controversy and help us in the same way TO execute this plan they", ' Besides I do not want my girls to become proud and think they are aristocratic young ladies now because their father is commanderin chief of the Tyrol and the emperors lieutenant We are peasants and will remain peasants However let us speak no more of myself but of you Lizzie Where do you come from what do you want here and how did you get into the midst of the crowd in the audience room I came to see you father Andreas I asked the sentinel in the passage outside where I would find you as I had to see you on important business The sentinel told me to enter the audienceroom It was already crowded with persons who wished to see you and who told me that one was admitted to you after another but on hearing that I had come all the way from WindischMatrey and had walked two days and two nights without intermission they took pity on me and would not let me wait until my turn came but allowed me to advance close to the door so as to be the first to enter your room The people of Innspruck are very kindhearted indeed exclaimed Andreas joyously Then you have come all the way from Windisch Matrey Lizzie And where is your father He and his sharpshooters joined Joachim Haspinger and Joseph Speckbacher and the united forces of the three commanders marched against the Bavarians Father and his seven hundred sharpshooters expelled the Bavarians from the Unken valley and is now encamped near Berchtesgaden and Reichenhall Speckbacher is stationed at Neuhauser and Schwarzbach and Haspinger is still at Werfen They are going to reunite their forces and advance against the Bavarians in order if possible to drive them from the pass of Lueg which the enemy has occupied with a large force And you are not with your father Lizzie nor with your friend the Capuchin who speaks of you only as a heroine You no longer carry the wounded out of the thickest of the fight to dress their wounds and nurse them I have another duty to fulfil now and my father has permitted me to come to you in regard to it dear father Andreas Hofer I am in great distress and you alone dear allpowerful commanderinchief of the Tyrol are able to help me Tell me quick Lizzie what can I do for you asked Andreas eagerly I owe you yet a reward for your heroic deed on the day of the haywagons and I should like to discharge this debt of the fatherland Tell me therefore dear girl what can I do for you You can restore to me the dearest friend I have on earth said Eliza beseechingly You can deliver a patriotic girl from Bavarian captivity and an excellent nobleman who has done no other wrong than that he possesses a loyal Tyrolese heart from grief and despair I will do so with all my heart exclaimed Andreas only tell me Lizzie whom you refer to I refer to Baron von Hohenberg who lived at the castle of WindischMatrey and his daughter my dear and only friend Elza ', "What was Universally agreed among Senators of both sides to be one of the greatest speeches delivered in the Senate for many years was made to day by Mr Bailey Of Texas Not even the Senators who disagreed with it in principle failed to pay tribute to its greatness as a speech and a legal argument Practically the whole House of Representatives deserted their own chamber and came over to stand up in the Senate General admission to the Senate galleries was virtually suspended and admission was by card While Bailey was still speaking and about half an hour before the conclusion Senator Hale of Maine rose on the Republican side and expressed his admiration for the character of the argument to which the Senate was listening He declared that Bailey had proved his case as to the power of Congress to control all Federal courts except the Supreme Court He predicted that the Senate was about to agree on a Rate bill and declared that Bailey 's speech nad largely contributed to that near and beneficent result for he declared in favor of having the Inter State Commerce Commission 's decision stand until it was overturned by the Supreme Court Aldrich who was the picture of clisn ay pulled his coattail and hissed You mean the Circuit Court I mean the Supreme Court replied Hale taming to Aldrich and raising his voice Bailey 's argument was a strictly legal one designed to show that Congress had full power to abridge the right of the courts to ist is restraining orders The first part cf tile sceech was in answer to the speeches delivered by Messrs Kncx and Ile took the authorities el 0d by both and dissected thorn He produced the Supreme Court reports and read to the afnate the langul je which convicted both of having misled the Senate as to the law From these decisions he convicted Senator Spooner of having read dissenting opinions as if they were opinions of the court of having read an obiter dictum or essay as Bailey called it as if court of shppress ng parts of decisions V h ch contradicted or qualified the parts he read c saying that t ere was no dissent from a decision when it was specifKelly dissented from in opinions which Dailey read of reading a dissenting opin an by Story as if it were the actual deesion which was made by Marshall of reading dissenting opinions as such and not reading the part in which the dissenting Justice conceded the essential correctness of the majority opinion on the point at issue He spent an hour on this pulverization of Spooner and then turned to Knox un whom he spent another hour He proved that Knox had taken his authorities from textbooks wherein the writers bared what they said on the law as it was and not on what Congress could do with it Spooner sat throughout this speech looking thoroughly unhappy Usually he is lively and alert with interruptions and smiles at every good point He never took his eyes from Bailey 's face never spoke and never Knox was able to conceal any chagrin he may have felt He laughed at Bailey 's witticisms Spooner never smiled At the close of Bailey 's speech the galleries in utter defiance of the rules broke into prolonged applause The Vice President as in duty bound tapped mildly with his gavel but did not indulge in the usual resounding bang and warning that the outrage must not be repeated under pain of clearing the galleries There was a rush from all parts of the Chamber to congratulate Mr Bailey The Democratic Senators pressed around Senator Teller stood in tears until the rush had subsided somewhat so he could offer his covg ratulations The Republican Senators came over in a long line Foraker ' heading the procession Senator Spooner remained in his seat but Senator Knox was among the first to tender his congratulations POWER OF THE JUDICIARY The time was never so unfortunate as now for the revival of the doctrine of arbitrary Hower on the part of the courts pooner 's speech He spoke of the division of authority among the various branches of the Government but said that he could not follow those tztieringt of recant years which seem to paceeed on the theory that there shoeld be no restrictions upon the judiciary This ' he said Is the first Government that ever conferred", 'abode and gaue hir sonne sucke tyll she weened him And whan she had weened him she broughte him vp with her with thre bullockes with an Ephi of fyne floure and a bottell of wyne and broughte him in to yehouse of theLORDEat Silo Neuertheles the childe was yet but yonge And they slewe a bullocke and broughte the childe Eli And she sayde O my lorde as truly as thy soule lyueth my lorde I am the woman that stode here by ye and made intercession theLORDE whan I prayed for this childe Now hath yeLORDEgraunted me my peticion which I desyredof him therfore I geuen him ouer theLORDE as longe as he is lent theLORDE And they worshipped yeLORDEthere TheII Chapter ANd Anna prayed and sayde My hert reioyseth in theLORDE my horne is exalted in theLORDE My mouth is opened wyde vpo myne enemies for I am glad of thy saluacion There is no man holy as theLORDE for without the is nothinge and there is no co forte like oure God Let go yorgreate boostinge of hye thynges let go out of youre mouth that olde byworde for theLORDEis a God ytknoweth all thinges he hath set all workes in order The bowe of the mightie is broken and the weake are gyrded aboute with strength They that were fylled afore are solde for bred and they that were hongrie are satisfied vntyll the baren bare seuen and tyll she that had many childre was become weake eut 2 f 1 c ob 13 aTheLORDEslayeth and geueth life he ledeth hell and bryngeth out agayne TheLORDEmaketh poore and maketh riche He bryngeth lowe and exalteth al 112 aHe taketh vp the neady out of the dust and lifteth vp yepoore out of the myre that he maye set them amonge the prynces and to let them inheret the seate of honoure for the foundacions and corners of the worlde are theLORDES and he hath set the compase of the earth theron He shall preserue the fete of his sayntes but yevngodly shal be put to syle ce in darcnesse eut dFor there is no ma that can do oughte of his owne power TheLORDESenemies shal be put in feare before him he shal tho der vpo the in heaue TheLORDEshall iudge the endes of the worlde shal geue stre gth his kynge shall exalte the horne of his anoynted Elcana wente his waye to Ramath his house And the childe became theLORDESmynister before Eli the prest But Elis sonnes were the childre of Belial and knewe not theLORDE ner the dutye of the prestes the people but whan eny man wolde offre oughte the prestes boye came whyle the flesh was seethinge and had a thre forked fleshoke in his hande and thrust it in to the cauldron or ketell or panne or pot and loke what he drue forth with the fleshoke that toke the prest therof Thus dyd they all Israel which came thither Silo Like wyse or euer they burned the fatt the prestes lad came and sayde him that broughte the offerynge Geue me the flesh that I maye roste it for the prest for he wyl receaue no sodden flesh of ye but rawe Yf eny man sayde then him Let thefat burne as it oughte to do this daye and afterwarde take what thine hert desyreth then sayde he him Thou shalt geue it me euen now yf no I wyll take it from the by viole ce Therfore was the synne of yechildre very greate before theLORDE for yepeople spake euell of yemeat offerynge of yeLORDE But Samuel was a mynister before theLORDE and the childe was gyrded with an ouer body cote of lynnen His mother also made him a litle cote of sylke and broughte it vp him at co uenient tymes wha she wente vp with hir huszbande to offer yeofferynge in due season And Eli blessed Elcana his wife and sayde TheLORDEgeue the sede of this woman for this good that thou hast lent theLORDE And they we te their place And theLORDEvysited Anna so that she co ceaued and bare thre sonnes and two doughters but the childe Samuel grewe vp with theLORDE As for Eli he was very olde and herdeof all that his sonnes dyd all Israel and how they laye with the w men that serued God before the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse and he sayde them wherfore', "hardly knew what he had asked A minute 's recollection however restored an apparent composure and she talked to him of Mrs Delvile with her usual partial regard for that lady and with an earnest endeavour to seem unconscious of any alteration in his behaviour Yet to him even this trifling and general conversation was evidently painful and he looked relieved by the approach of Sir Robert Floyer who soon after joined them At this time a young lady who was sitting by Cecilia called to a servant who was passing for a glass of lemonade Cecilia desired he would bring her one also but Delvile not sorry to break off the discourse said he would himself be her cup bearer and for that purpose went away A moment after the servant returned with some lemonade to Cecilia 's neighbour and Sir Robert taking a glass from him brought it to Cecilia at the very instant young Delvile came with another I think I am before hand with you Sir '' said the insolent Baronet No Sir '' answered young Delvile I think we were both in together Miss Beverley however is steward of the race and we must submit to her decision '' Well madam '' cried Sir Robert here we stand waiting your pleasure Which is to be the happy man '' Each I hope '' answered Cecilia with admirable presence of mind since I expect no less than that you will both do me the honour of drinking my health '' This little contrivance which saved her alike from shewing favour or giving offence could not but be applauded by both parties and while they obeyed her orders she took a third glass herself from the servant While this was passing Mr Briggs again perceiving her stumpt hastily towards her calling out Ah ha my duck what 's that got something nice Come here my lad taste it myself '' He then took a glass but having only put it to his mouth made a wry face and returned it saying Bad bad poor punch indeed not a drop of rum in it So much the better Sir '' cried Morrice who diverted himself by following him for then you see the master of the house spares in something and you said he spared in nothing '' Do n't spare in fools '' returned Mr Briggs keeps them in plenty '' No Sir nor in any out of the way characters '' answered Morrice So much the worse '' cried Briggs so much the worse Eat him out of house and home wo n't leave him a rag to his back nor a penny in his pocket Never mind 'em my little duck mind none of your guardians but me t other two a 'n' t worth a rush '' Cecilia somewhat ashamed of this speech looked towards young Delvile in whom it occasioned the first smile she had seen that evening Been looking about for you '' continued Briggs nodding sagaciously believe I 've found one will do Guess what I mean 100 0000 hay what say to that any thing better at the west end of the town '' '' 100 000 '' cried Morrice and pray Sir who may this be '' Not you Mr jackanapes sure of that A 'n' t quite positive he 'll have you neither Think he will though '' Pray Sir what age is he '' cried the never daunted Morrice Why about let 's see do n't know never heard what signifies '' But Sir he 's an old man I suppose by being so rich '' Old no no such thing about my own standing '' What Sir and do you propose him for an husband to Miss Beverley '' Why not know ever a one warmer think Master Harrel will get her a better or t other old Don in the grand square '' If you please Sir '' cried Cecilia hastily we will talk of this matter another time '' No pray '' cried young Delvile who could not forbear laughing let it be discussed now '' Hate 'em '' continued Mr Briggs hate 'em both one spending more than he 's worth cheated and over reached by fools running into gaol to please a parcel of knaves t other counting nothing but uncles and grandfathers dealing out fine names instead of cash casting up more cousins than guineas '' Again Cecilia endeavoured to silence", "Knives and spoons are placed at the right the sharp edge of the knife toward the plate Forks and napkins at the left Be careful that all knives forks and spoons are at least one inch from the edge ' of the table Glasses at the top of the knives three quarters full of water and filled at the last moment Salt and pepper on the table at every meal Place the chairs at the table the last thing This is the general plan of table setting The arrangement thus far is the same for all meals The addition of the proper articles for eating the different foods varies with the different meals Any one who can set a table properly has done a good piece of work It means training the eye to see with exactness so that the least unevenness in the placing of any object will be noticed immediately as well as the training of the memory to remember everything that should be on the table must be carefully noticed Every door and drawer should be tightly closed If the meal is breakfast and the morning paper is delivered it should be placed neatly on a chair No clothing about or articles not pertaining to eating Breakfast Table A good breakfast for a family where there are children is fruit coffee for the father and mother milk or cocoa for the children cereal with milk and sugar toast and butter for all If you use this as a practice breakfast and take it for granted that there is no servant to wait you must have everything needed on the table excepting the hot food coffee hot milk cereal toast In addition to the general plan there will be needed on this breakfast table fruit plates butter plates and butter knives extra glasses for milk coffee cups two spoons at each plate bread butter sugar pitcher of milk pitcher of water When the fruit plates on it should be placed before each person Dinner Table In preparing the table for dinner follow the general table setting plan Place as many forks knives and spoons by the side of each plate as will be required during the meal Place on the table if the meal is to be served by the family all food except hot dishes On a near by side table have any extra plates or prepared cold dishes that will be needed after the first course Have space on this side table for hot dishes A shelf under the serving table on which to place soiled or emptied dishes and castors to enable you to move the serving table from place to place will be found a great convenience Before considering the dinner table as finished go over in your mind each article of food to be served and see if everything needed for that food is on the dinner table or the serving table take notice whether the arrangement of the table is attractive and whether you have by the hot dishes If one member of the family rises and serves the others she should pass all dishes from which one helps oneself on the left hand side holding the dish low for the convenience of the person served hold a napkin in the hand under the dish Go on the right side if you are placing a plate on the table or taking a used plate from the table In the absence of a servant pass as many dishes as possible without rising If the serving table is on castors or if there is a removable tray the size of the serving table all hot dishes for each course can be brought in at one time thus steps are saved and the social side of the meal is less disturbed Luncheon and Supper Table The table at these meals differs little from a breakfast table After the general table setting plan acid such articles as will be needed during the meal Just before serving dessert at any meal that will not be needed for the dessert brush the crumbs from the table with a clean napkin on to a plate See that all glasses are refilled and then bring in the dessert plates and the dessert Servants Many people have a paid employee or servant to do much or all of the housework Some have one and some many of such employees That does not mean that the work connected with homes are tasks", ' The old minister dared not resist her with him these vagaries were solemn evidences of witchcraft with which it was sacrilege to interfere Thus in a little time after Barbara Stafford was led into the house Elizabeth Parris appeared on the staircase crowned with artificial roses that glowed crimson in her golden hair and gathering the white muslin robe to her bosom with one pale hand as if the inspiration of some old master when he searched his soul for the type of a heathen priestess had fallen upon her Her cheeks were flushed her eyes shone like stars and the gliding motion with which she descended the stairs made her presence spiritual as that of an angel Abigail Williams came after very serious and with a look of terrible pain upon her forehead her eyes dusky with trouble watched the movements of her cousin She seemed a dark shadow following the spirit Then came Samuel Parris how white his hair had become how old and locked were those thin features He moved like one who felt the curse of God heavy upon him and his whole house Desolation was in every movement Old Tituba crept after quick and vigilant as a fox She traced back all this trouble to her own story of the martyred Hutchinsons From the day of her confidence with Abby Williams the curse had entered her masters house She was the evil spirit that the people sought She had concocted the roots into the drinks with which Elizabeth had quenched her fever thirst when the disease crept insidiously over her True Barbara Stafford had told her they were cooling and wholesome but what right had she to take the word of a strange woman like that Was not her darling witchstricken soul and body by the very decoctions with which she had hoped to cure her Had not the words of her own tongue changed Abigail Williams from a calm gentle maiden full of thoughtful affections to a stern prophetess such as her people evoked when they thirsted for vengeance Tituba had pondered these things over and over in her thoughts till she almost believed herself a witch and a demon and this was the frame of mind in which the poor old creature followed the stricken family into the presence of the magistrates When Elizabeth Parris entered the room that had once been the favorite retreat of her mother she bent her slight figure with gentle recognition of her fathers friends and moving toward the old oaken chair which had been time out of mind in the family sat down or rather dropped into it for her strength was giving way But feeling that something was expected of her she looked around making mournful efforts at a smile Her glance fell on Barbara Stafford who sat near the window watching her movements with a look of gentle compassion All at once her eyes dilated and shot fire her brow began to throb heavily under the roses that bound it and uplifting herself from the chair she pointed at Barbara with her finger reeling to and fro as we remember Rachel when she sung the Marseillaise almost upon the brink of her own grave ', "of politics or the dull formalities which so many of the pious think essential to their religious pretensions The wealthy furnish the entertainments which are always in a superior style and the ingredient of birth is not requisite in the qualifications of a member although some jealousy is entertained of professional men and not a little of merchants T to whom I am also indebted for this view of that circle of which he is the brightest ornament gives a felicitous explanation of the reason He says professional men who are worth anything at all are always ambitious and endeavour to make their acquaintance subservient to their own advancement while merchants are liable to such casualties that their friends are constantly exposed to the risk of being obliged to sink them below their wonted equality by granting them favours in times of difficulty or what is worse by refusing to grant them I am much indebted to you for the introduction to your friend G He is one of us or rather he moves in an eccentric sphere of his own which crosses I believe almost all the orbits of all the classed and classifiable systems of London I found him exactly what you described and we were on the frankest footing of old friends in the course of the first quarter of an hour He did me the honour to fancy that I belonged as a matter of course to some one of the literary fraternities of Edinburgh and that I would be curious to see the associations of the learned here What he said respecting them was highly characteristic of the man They are '' said he the dullest things possible On my return from abroad I visited them all expecting to find something of that easy disengaged mind which constitutes the charm of those of France and Italy But in London among those who have a character to keep up there is such a vigilant circumspection that I should as soon expect to find nature in the ballets of the Opera house as genius at the established haunts of authors artists and men of science Bankes gives I suppose officially a public breakfast weekly and opens his house for conversations on the Sundays I found at his breakfasts tea and coffee with hot rolls and men of celebrity afraid to speak At the conversations there was something even worse A few plausible talking fellows created a buzz in the room and the merits of some paltry nick nack of mechanism or science was discussed The party consisted undoubtedly of the most eminent men of their respective lines in the world but they were each and all so apprehensive of having their ideas purloined that they took the most guarded care never to speak of anything that they deemed of the slightest consequence or to hazard an opinion that might be called in question The man who either wishes to augment his knowledge or to pass his time agreeably will never expose himself to a repetition of the fastidious exhibitions of engineers and artists who have their talents at market But such things are among the curiosities of London and if you have any inclination to undergo the initiating mortification of being treated as a young man who may be likely to interfere with their professional interests I can easily get you introduced '' I do not know whether to ascribe these strictures of your friend to humour or misanthropy but they were said without bitterness indeed so much as matters of course that at the moment I could not but feel persuaded they were just I spoke of them to T who says that undoubtedly G 's account of the exhibitions is true in substance but that it is his own sharp sightedness which causes him to see them so offensively for that ninety nine out of the hundred in the world would deem an evening spent at the conversations of Sir Joseph Bankes a very high intellectual treat G has invited me to dinner and I expect some amusement for T who is acquainted with him says that it is his fault to employ his mind too much on all occasions and that in all probability there will be something either in the fare or the company that I shall remember as long as I live However you shall hear all about it in my next Yours Andrew Pringle On the same Sunday on which Mr", "fredda lingua ardente voglia E di sterili fa l'alme feconde Ne mai deriva altronde Soave finme d'eloquenza rara Celio Magno What comes from the heart that alone goes to the heart '' says a great writer of our own day 4 and there are few instances of this more convincing than the vehemence with which Beattie dissipates the reveries of Berkeley and refutes the absurdities of Hume In the second edition 1771 speaking of those writers of genius to whom he would send the student away from the metaphysicians he confined himself to Shakespeare Bacon Montesquieu and Rousseau Few will think that other names might not well have replaced the last of these In the fourth edition we find Johnson added to the list This compliment met with a handsome requital for Johnson soon after having occasion to speak of Beattie in his Life of Gray called him a poet a philosopher and a good man In his Essay he comforts himself with the belief that he had enabled every person of common sense to defeat the more important fallacies of the sceptical metaphysicians even though he should not possess acuteness or metaphysical knowledge sufficient to qualify him for a logical refutation of them '' It is lamentable to see at how great a cost to himself he had furnished every person of common sense with these weapons of proof In a letter to Sir William Forbes written not long after he makes the following remarkable confession How much my mind has been injured by certain speculations you will partly guess when I tell you a fact that is now unknown to all the world that since the Essay on Truth was printed in quarto in the summer of 1776 I have never dared to read it over I durst not even read the sheets and see whether there were any errors in the print and was obliged to get a friend to do that office for me '' As he proceeded he seems to have become more afraid of the faculty of reason In the second edition he had said Did not our moral feelings in concert with what our reason discovers of the Deity evidence the necessity of a future state in vain should we pretend to judge rationally of that revelation by which life and immortality have been brought to light '' In the edition of 1776 he softened down this assertion so much as almost to deprive it of meaning Did not our moral feelings in concert with what reason discovers of the Deity evidence the probability of a future state and that it is necessary to the full vindication of the divine government we should be much less qualified than we now are to judge rationally of that revelation by which life and immortality have been brought to light '' There was surely nothing except perhaps the word necessity that was objectionable in the proposition as it first stood It may be remarked of his prose style in general that it is not free from that constraint which he with much candour admitted was to be found in the writings of his countrymen Of his critical works I have seen only those appended to the edition of his Essay in 1776 Though not deficient in acuteness they have not learning or elegance enough to make one desirous of seeing more His remarks on the characters in Homer are I think the best part of them He sometimes talks of what he probably knew little about as when he tells us that he had never been able to discover anything in Aristophanes that might not he consigned to eternal oblivion without the least detriment to literature '' that his wit and humour are now become almost invisible and seem never to have been very conspicuous '' with more that is equally absurd to the same purpose The few of his poems which he thought worthy of being selected from the rest and of being delivered to posterity have many readers to whom perhaps one recommendation of them is that they are few They have however and deservedly some admirers of a better stamp They soothe the mind with indistinct conceptions of something better than is met with in ordinary life The first book of the Minstrel the most considerable amongst them describes with much fervour the enthusiasm of a boy smit with the love of song '' and wakened to a sense of rapture by all", 'referred whych the Greekes calSymeiaor sygnes For they also commonlye are not set by the wytte of hym that disputeth but are ministred otherwyse They be called signes properlye whyche rysynge of the thynge it selfe that is in question come under the sences of menne as threatninges whych be of the time that is paste cryinge herde oute of a place whyche is of the tyme presente palenesse of hym whyche is axed of the murther whyche is of the tyme folowynge or that bloud leapte oute of the bodye latelye slayne when he came that dyd the murther Also of signes some bee necessary as that he liueth whiche dothe breathe and some probably as bloude in the garmente whych myghte also come oute of the nose or otherwyse Also proues and argumentes are taken oute of circumstaunces partly of the person partlye of the cause or thyng it self and be called also of the Rethoriciansplaces neyther cleane contrarie to those that Aristotle hath taughte neyther the very same for some agree wyth them some be all one and some diuerse Onlye differeth the manour of teachynge because the Rethoricianes do teache a patrone the philosopher generally helpeth iudgement Circumstaunces of the person ben these Kinred nacion contrey kynde age bryngynge up or discipline hauioure of the body fortune condicion nature of the mynde studies affectacion wordes forespoken deedes done before commocion counsell name Kynred monisheth us to consider of what progeny a man dothe come For it is semely and happeneth commonlye that the sonnes be lyke the forefathers and thereof procedeth causes to lyue well or euyll Nacion sheweth what disposicion and maners euery nacion hath peculiarly of theyr owne The difference of kynde is knowen to euerye man To diuerse ages diuerse thyngs be conueniente It skylleth more by whom and by what wayes men bebrought up then of whom they be begotten The hauioure of the bodye comprehendeth fayrnes or foulnes strength or weaknes For more credible is the accusacion of lecherye in a fayre body then in a foule and violence more probable in the strong then in the weake Fortune perteineth to ryches kynred friendes seruitures dignities honours Condicion comprehendeth manye thynges as whether he be noble or not noble an officer or a priuate person a father or a sonne a citizen or a straunger a fre man or a seruaunt a maried manne or a single man a father or none hauinge had but one wyfe or two The nature of the mynde hath manifold varieties in men Some be fearful some strong some gentle some vehement chaste lecherous glorious modeste c Studies for other be the maners of the rustical then of the lawyer of the marchaunte then of the Soldier of the shipman then of the phisicion To these they adde affectacion For it skylleth muche what maner man euerye one wolde semeto be whether he be the same or not as ryche or eloquent iuste or mightie mery or sad a fauorer of the people or of the great men Both wordes that be spoken before time and dedes that be done be also considered For of thynges that be paste the present be estemed also thinges that be to come Commocion in thys differed from the nature of the mynde because that one is perpetuall that other for a whyle as anger is commocion rancour the nature of the mynde and feare a commocion fearefulnesse nature To these they adde the name of the person of whence many tymes an argument is taken as Cicero iesteth muche upon Verres or sweepers name because beyng a strong thief he swepte altogether Thus we shewed that much matter may be taken of thynges belongyng to a personne so maye be also of those that belonge to a thynge or cause whiche places bee so handeled of Quintiliane that he myngleth them wyth the places whyche Aristotle hathe comprehended in hys eyghtebookes of Topyckes Circumstaunces of the thynges be these Cause place tyme chaunce facultie instrumente manour And fyrste of euerye thinge there be foure causes efficient materiall formall and finall Matter is the receptacle of al formes The forme causeth it to be thys and not another thynge as the reasonable soule geueth to the body that it is a man and the soule because it is a substaunce hathe her unnamed forme whereby she is a soule and not an aungel And what soeuer is made', "stood a moment most irresolute then stepping forward took her palfrey by the rein and bent his knee before her Will the Lady Rowena deign to cast an eye on a captive knight on a dishonoured soldier '' Sir Knight '' answered Rowena in enterprises such as yours the real dishonour lies not in failure but in success '' Conquest lady should soften the heart '' answered De Bracy let me but know that the Lady Rowena forgives the violence occasioned by an ill fated passion and she shall soon learn that De Bracy knows how to serve her in nobler ways '' I forgive you Sir Knight '' said Rowena as a Christian '' That means '' said Wamba that she does not forgive him at all '' But I can never forgive the misery and desolation your madness has occasioned '' continued Rowena Unloose your hold on the lady 's rein '' said Cedric coming up By the bright sun above us but it were shame I would pin thee to the earth with my javelin but be well assured thou shalt smart Maurice de Bracy for thy share in this foul deed '' He threatens safely who threatens a prisoner '' said De Bracy but when had a Saxon any touch of courtesy '' Then retiring two steps backward he permitted the lady to move on Cedric ere they departed expressed his peculiar gratitude to the Black Champion and earnestly entreated him to accompany him to Rotherwood I know '' he said that ye errant knights desire to carry your fortunes on the point of your lance and reck not of land or goods but war is a changeful mistress and a home is sometimes desirable even to the champion whose trade is wandering Thou hast earned one in the halls of Rotherwood noble knight Cedric has wealth enough to repair the injuries of fortune and all he has is his deliverer 's Come therefore to Rotherwood not as a guest but as a son or brother '' Cedric has already made me rich '' said the Knight he has taught me the value of Saxon virtue To Rotherwood will I come brave Saxon and that speedily but as now pressing matters of moment detain me from your halls Peradventure when I come hither I will ask such a boon as will put even thy generosity to the test '' It is granted ere spoken out '' said Cedric striking his ready hand into the gauntleted palm of the Black Knight it is granted already were it to affect half my fortune '' Gage not thy promise so lightly '' said the Knight of the Fetterlock yet well I hope to gain the boon I shall ask Meanwhile adieu '' I have but to say '' added the Saxon that during the funeral rites of the noble Athelstane I shall be an inhabitant of the halls of his castle of Coningsburgh They will be open to all who choose to partake of the funeral banqueting and I speak in name of the noble Edith mother of the fallen prince they will never be shut against him who laboured so bravely though unsuccessfully to save Athelstane from Norman chains and Norman steel '' Ay ay '' said Wamba who had resumed his attendance on his master rare feeding there will be pity that the noble Athelstane can not banquet at his own funeral But he '' continued the Jester lifting up his eyes gravely is supping in Paradise and doubtless does honour to the cheer '' Peace and move on '' said Cedric his anger at this untimely jest being checked by the recollection of Wamba 's recent services Rowena waved a graceful adieu to him of the Fetterlock the Saxon bade God speed him and on they moved through a wide glade of the forest They had scarce departed ere a sudden procession moved from under the greenwood branches swept slowly round the silvan amphitheatre and took the same direction with Rowena and her followers The priests of a neighbouring convent in expectation of the ample donation or soul scat '' which Cedric had propined attended upon the car in which the body of Athelstane was laid and sang hymns as it was sadly and slowly borne on the shoulders of his vassals to his castle of Coningsburgh to be there deposited in the grave of Hengist from whom the deceased derived his long descent Many of", 'the same nor yet as cold for hot water and other hot liquors will perform it as well as cold nor yet as moist for oyl and oleaginous moistures being thrown on fire in one measure encreaseth it and in another measure will quench it as a week of a candle or lamp may be drowned with too much tallow or oyle So that in very deed the Philosophical speculation doth follow practical knowledge and experience denominates that science which else would be but bare opinion But of this I speak sufficientlyin my large Treatise calledOrganu Philosophiae novum and shall not in this place repeat what there is sufficiently proved and confirmed Therefore the effects of diseases so far as they are obvious to every observer can instruct any who make it their work to be conversant therein that are of capacity so as to be able to judge and distinguish one disease from another and by the Symptomes to discover if or no it do proceed in the ordinary course of the same malady or if by complication it doth alter and how this is as much as is absolutely requisite for a Physician in the knowledge of diseases for this knowledge doth essentially conduce to the cure but to be able to unfold the quiddity of it its efficient and continent causes the material and occasionate with other curiosities which a Philosopher doth contemplate upon and in which the intellect is occupied this adornesbut doth not constitute a Physician So then the absolute things requisite in one who would conscionably undertake the lives of the sick are first to know how to unlock those medicines which the Almighty hath created and to prepare them and after how and when and to whom to apply them and how to order and dispose the Patient so as them which by careful administration of them is expected Mistake me not I do not deny nay I confidently affirm that he who is endowed with wisdom from above to be so curious and so diligent in his search as to attain the noble medicines which the Lord hath created for mans relief and unspeakable comfort he if he prove but so observant in the administration as he was acute in the preparation cannot but so far be mightned from Natures light in these observations asto apprehend the causes of the diseases and their whole quiddity or being which may by arguments posteriori be collected from their effects as likewise he may be able to demonstrate posteriori the cause and manner of cures wrought by medicines a work most worthily performed by nobleHelmont which contemplation will wonderfully delight a true Son of this Art but yet as I said before this doth follow and adorn not precede and constitute a Physician And this I shall adde that the soul which is a I may sayipse in homine homo when once an effect is apparent and so known as to become a mechanism doth no farther any more reap content from it unless it be in reference to some deduction it gathers from it to the finding out of some new hidden truth nor doth the soul ever feed on it more as upon its object originally directly and in an absolute consideration no more then in the knowing how to make a fire or that the fire will burn boyl dry c Therefore justly saith the wise man that in much knowledge is much vanity and vexation of spirit but this only as a digression To return therefore we conclude that to a true Physician is required to know if a disease be probably curable and if so then how as for instance the plague tokens appearing are rightly judged mortal and so may any such state be reputed in which nature will admit of no remedy nor death accept of any truce The careful observer of these things will by experience learn to distinguish between dangerous and desperate cases and so may order himself accordingly but in impossible cases he shall not meddle CHAP IV ANd here me thinks I see aGalenistbeginning to frame a reply who after a few course complements doth thus out of his wonted gravity seek to defend his own faction Do not we quoth he the like in effect for we by our Art distinguish between easie dangerous and desperate diseases which we therefore undertake or leave accordingly For if there be only a light distemper as', 'the other that were sent from the kynge the prophetisse Hulda the wife of Sallum the Sonne of Thecoath the sonne of Hafra the keper of the clothes which dwelt at Ierusalem in the seco de parte and they spake this her And she sayde them Thus sayeth theLORDEGod of Israel Tell the man ytsent you me Thus sayeth yeLORDE Beholde I wil brynge plages vpo this place and the inhabiters therof eue all the curses which are wrytten in the boke that was red before the kynge of Iuda because they forsake me and bre t ince se other goddes to prouoke me with all the workes of their handes And my indignacion shal go forth vpon this cite and shal not be quenched And after this maner shal ye saye the kynge of Iuda that sent you to axe councell at theLORDE Thus sayeth yeLORDEGod of Israel concernynge the wordes that thou hast herde Because thine hert is moued and because thou hast humbled thy selfe in the sighte of God whan thou herdest his wordes agaynst this place and the inhabiters therof and hast submytted thy selfe before me and rent thy clothes and wepte before me therfore I herde the sayeth yeLORDE Beholde I wil gather the thy fathers and thou shalt be layed in thy graue with peace so ytthine eyes shal not se all the euell that I wyl brynge ouer this place and the indwellers therof And they broughte the kynge worde agayne Then sent yekynge and caused all the Elders in Iuda and Ierusalem to come together 4 Re 23 aAnd the kynge wente vp in to the house of theLORDE and all the men of Iuda and inhabiters of Ierusale the prestes the Leuites and all the people both small and greate and all the wordes in the boke of the couenaunt that was founde in the house of theLORDE were red in their eares And yekynge stode in his place and made a couenaunt before theLORDE that they shulde walke after theLORDE to kepe his co maundementes his testimonies and his statutes with all their hert and with all their soule to do acordinge all the wordes of the couenaunt that are wrytten in this boke And there stode all they that were founde at Ierusalem and in Ben Iamin And yeinhabiters of Ierusalem dyd acordinge to the couenaunt of God the God of their fathers And Iosias put awaye all abhominacions out of all the londes that were the children of Israels and caused all them that were founde in Israel to serue theLORDEtheir God As longe as Iosias lyued departed they not from theLORDEthe God of their fathers TheXXXV Chapter ANd Iosias kepte Passeouer theLORDEat Ierusalem and slewe thePasseouer on the fourtenth daye off the first moneth and set the prestes in their offices and strengthed them to their mynistracion in the house of theLORDE and sayde the Leuites that taughte in all Israel and were sanctified yeLORDE Put the holy Arke in the house that Salomon yesonne of Dauid kynge of Israel dyd buylde Ye shal beare it nomore vpon youre shulders Se that ye serue now theLORDEyoure God and his people of Israel and prepare the house of youre fathers in youre courses as it was appoynted by Dauid the kynge of Israel and by Salomo his sonne and stonde in the Sanctuary after yecourse of the fathers houses amonge youre brethren the children of the people And after the course of the fathers houses amonge the Leuites and kyll Passeouer sanctifye and prepare youre brethren that they maye do acordinge to the worde of theLORDEby Moses And Iosias gaue lambes and yonge kyddes which were males to the Heue offeryngefor the comontye all to the Passeouer for euery one that was founde in the nombre thirtye thousande and thre thousande oxen all of the kynges good And his prynces of their awne good wyll gaue to the Heue offerynge for the people for the prestes and Leuites namely Helchias Zachary and Iehiel the prynces in yehouse of God amo ge the prestes for the Passeouer two thousande and sixe hundreth And thre hu dreth oxen But Chanania Semaia Nathaneel and his brethren Gasabia Ieiel and Iosabad the chefe of the Leuites gaue the Leuites to the Heue offerynge for the Passeouer fyue thousande shepe fyue hundreth oxen Thus was the Gods seruyce prepared and the prestes stode in their place and the Leuites in their', 'she said al smyling and layde her hande vpon his heed Madame as god helpe me sayd Arthur I not as moche loue as I wold In good fayth said the quene of Orqueney yf she were right hye noble she shold be right well enployed on you Ye truly said Brisebar I wold he were beloued as wel as I would according to my wyll whan Florence herde ytshe smyled sayde syr Brysebar by the faith ytye owe the hye ordre of chyualry to saynt George what is your wyll in that case Madame sayd he I wyl not shew that for peraue ture it should displease you Nay by my soule sayd Florence I wyl not be displeased what so euerye saye therfore shewe me your mynde also I co maunde you so to doo Madame syth it is your pleasure I shal shew you I wold ytye loued hym in suche wyse that he wer your lord and husbonde for a more sweter courteyser nor a better knyght can ye not agayne in al the world for a more gentyll gracious co pani coud not be fou d again as should be of you twaine well Brisebar said Florence saye ye this wtgood herte Ye truly madame by al the saintes of paradyse well syr senesshall said Florence what shold be your mynde Madame said he I praye to god I neuer go out of this place but I would it were soo on the co dit o that it cost me as moch as I am worth Tha she demau ded the same of all other they al wtone voyce said yesame wel syrs sayd she behold wel wheder ye wysshed your profyte in this or not for ye al know wel how that this emperour demau deth me of yekinge my fader would me to his wife therfore yf it wer so that an other toke me he would grete despyte moue ayenst hym warre wherby should ensue that al ye should be put o payne trouble in peryll of your ly es for ye be al my men wherfore ye ought to defende me ayenst all myn enemyes Madame sayd Brisebar by my soule I care not for that agai st who so euer it be and it be not ayenst mylorde your fader for yf Arthur myght be euer amo ge vs we nede not to care for al the world nor any maner of payne ytI shold suffre for his sake shold neuer greue me well than Florence I se well ytye wold suffre payne peryl of your body on the condicion ytI wold hym to my husbonde than she demau ded so of all the other knightes yf they wolde in lyke wyse And they answered yes all wtone voyce And how should I be sure of this said Flore ce Madame sayd they all we faythfully assure you by the fayth of our bodyes lesynge of our londes and goodes Than Florence said to Arthur syr ye here many good fre des Madame sayd he I thanke them and god rewarde them I shall deserue it to them whan I may By my faith the maister I byleue you well for ye a large a plenteous hert and so therwith Flore ce brake their wordes of y mater fell in co munication of other maters til it was tyme to departe Than Arthur toke his leue of Florence of all other mayster Steuen conuaied him forth said to him in his ere syr be not trobled in your minde thoughe as to morow ytye here y my lady Florence be somwhat diseased for she wyll do it for suche causes as ye shal know ryght well here after well Arthur I am euer shall be content wther noble pleasure so than yemayster toke his leue of Arthur retourned agayne to Florence Arthur went streyght to the king of orqueneys tent than thei both went togyder to the king Emendus te t who as than was rysynge fro slepe so they thre sate downe togyder talked of many thinges tyll it was time to goo to theyr souper where as they were rychely serued and after souper they sported them togyder tyll it was tyme to goo to their restes Than the kynge departed al other for that nyght How the tournay the nexte daye was deferred bicause of Florence disease Capitulo lxxxi IN the nexte morning betymes the mayster rose', "pleading and to lay an attachment on the estate of Peter Bullfrog and the farm called Caesarea where they expected to gain some greater advantage partly because the tenancy was different being founded on courtesy and not on lease and partly because of the dissentions which they heard were subsisting in these families In this interval also Madam Bull's resentment was raised so high that she swore point blank that not one of these refractory scoundrels should enter her husband's doors norhave the least connexion with him but that she would drive them off from the land and re people the forest with another set of men WHEN they had heard of this resolution the heads of all the families in one of their consultations came to a determination to publish an advertisement setting forth the various abuses and grievances which they had suffered from Mr Bull his wife and her junto and declaring that they looked upon the country astheir own and themselves free from any obligations to him and at liberty to look out for other markets and invite other merchants to form connexions with them This transaction was so important an era in the controversy that thefourth of July the day on which the advertisement was dated has ever since been celebrated as a day of festivity The morning of that anniversary is ushered in with a firing of guns and fluttering of pigeons At noon you may hear some young lad spouting a declamation in favour of freetrade which is generally followed by a bowl of punch and a rump of beef and the day is concluded with a song and a dance IN the progress of the action several points of law were argued at different times with much skill and learning On one of these occasions George was reduced to a dilemma and his opponents thought him absolutely silenced but suddenly recollecting himself he rose superior to them Trenton 1776 and compelled them again to move for a continuance Thus the cause was kept suspended till thethird yearwas almost closed At length a vaunting braggadocio of a barrister on Mr Bull's side who thought to carry all before him was so completely answered and confuted in an obstinate argument that a verdict was given atSaratoga hallin favour of those plantations which had been sued for in the northern part of the manor This verdict relieved the foresters in some degree and itwas hoped would prove a good precedent for the decision of the other suits which were meditating against their brethren in the southern part THE unfortunate barrister was severely reflected on by Mr Bull's wife for not doing his duty and he was obliged to justify himself by producing his instructions and by telling a number of serious truths respecting the forest and the foresters which Mrs Bull had often heard before but would not believe The relation of these truths was so very offensive that she influenced her husband never more to employ him and as he could get no other business in the law he afterward employed himself in writing plays and romances in which he was more successful LetterXII The Foresters apply for Help to Mr LEWIS are first treated with Evasion afterward obtain their Request Alarm in Mr BULL's Family His Conference with his Wife Her Manoeuvres upon the Occasion Disappointed by the Inflexibility of the Foresters DEAR SIR YOU may well suppose that a three years law suit was a very expensive undertaking on both sides and you will wonder how the foresters circumstanced as they were could struggle with such an antagonist especially when the high way was so obstructed that they could not carry their provisions to market to procure them cash The truth is that though they wereservedgratisby their prime counsellor yet they were obliged to give promissory notes to the attornies scriveners bailiffs and messengers whom they employed under him but as the prospect of payment was distant the notes passed at a discount and the only remedy in their power was to issuemore which instead of lessening increased the difficulty THEY had early foreseen this difficulty and applied privately to Mr Lewis Mr Frog and Lord Strut to borrow money on interest These old curmudgeons though each of them looked with an envious eye on Mr Bull and secretly wished he might lose the cause yet were induced by various considerations to evade the question proposed to them by the foresters We must", 'when the proceedings in order to Judgement from first to last were directly contrary to the Law and the words of the Law themselves shall judge the Case seeing what hath been done from first to last in his Case is contrary to both meaning and intent and letter of Law as by the form of divers Statutes is visibly apparent The Judgement given upon him is void in Law and holden for errour by the Law and this is true Judgement Also in a Book called the Mirror of Justice fol 138 it is rendred a sufficient exception not to be brought to Judgement by a right course in these words the Defendant may say in exception of Bill or Indictment against him That he is not bound to answer hereunto forasmuch as he is not brought to Judgement by a right course which is the very case now in hand this Prisoner was not brought to Tryal by a right course in due Processe of Law but contrary thereunto and that was matter of exception in Law against the passing ofJudgement To this adde the very words of the Kings late Proclamation of the 17 of the eleventh Month 1660 The King CommandethThat no Officers nor Souldiers do presume to apprehend or secure any person or persons nor to search any houses without a lawful warrant under the hand and seal of one or more of the Lords of the Privy Counsel or Justices of the Peace in their respective Liberties and we will that the said warrants be directed to some Constable or other known legal Officer and we do declare that all those who shall hereafter be so hardy as to offend against this Our Proclamation shall not onely not receive countenance from us therein but shall be left to be proceeded against according to Our Laws and incur Our high displeasure as persons doing their utmost to bring scandal and contempt upon our Government c By all which it is apparent the manner ofE B his apprehending and imprisoning was contrary to both ancient Law of the Land and late Proclamation of the King and inasmuch as the Foundation to wit his imprisonment of his Tryal and so of the Judgement was so false and illegal and directly contrary to the mind of the King and the form of Law how was it possible the Judgement should be just that was laid on such a foundation of proceedings so illegal and this wasE B his case the manner of his taking and imprisonment in order to Tryal and Judgement was illegal and the Judgement passed upon him in such order and proceedings must therefore needs be illegal also and he ought to have had an arrest of Judgement not onely for a time but for ever EXCP II Concerning the incompetency of the Witnesses 2 INasmuch as the witnesses against him whose evidence was the immediate cause of the Virdict and so of the Judgement were the very persons that had thusviolated the Law of the Land and had themselves apprehended him seized upon him and imprisoned him contrary to the Law as in the first Exception is shewed and because thereof were lyable to an action at Law which might be brought against them for such their seizing upon him and violencedone to him Therefore it must needs appear to be in just unreasonable and contrary to the equity of the Common Law which is said to be by the Ancients the Law written in the heart That the very Persons who had so violated the Law evenMagna Chartait self in such seizing upon him should be the witnesses too against him and their evidence taken as the onely evidence in his tryal upon which virdict and so Judgement was procured upon him for inasmuch as what evidence was given against him by the said persons was to their own advantage and to justifie themselves in their illegal dealing and what they spoke to the prisoners disadvantage was to their own profit which proves sufficiently that they were notCompetent witnessesagainst the prisoner nor inJusticeandEquitycould their witnesse be received against him being the party themselves against him and fully concerned in the case either to get the Prisoner condemned by their Testimony against him that themselves might be justified in the wrong they had done him or else to be left liable to the justice of the Law for their violating of it and it', 'resolving it into his own essence Here is a species of cosmogony which appears to us ridiculous because a spider is a little contemptible animal whose operations we are never likely to take for a model of the whole universe But still here is a new species of analogy even in our globe And were there a planet wholly inhabited by spiders which is very possible this inference would there appear as natural and irrefragable as that which in our planet ascribes the origin of all things to design and intelligence as explained by CLEANTHES Why an orderly system may not be spun from the belly as well as from the brain it will be difficult for him to give a satisfactory reason I must confess PHILO replied CLEANTHES that of all men living the task which you have undertaken of raising doubts and objections suits you best and seems in a manner natural and unavoidable to you So great is your fertility of invention that I am not ashamed to acknowledge myself unable on a sudden to solve regularly such out of the way difficulties as you incessantly start upon me though I clearly see in general their fallacy and error And I question not but you are yourself at present in the same case and have not the solution so ready as the objection while you must be sensible that common sense and reason are entirely against you and that such whimsies as you have delivered may puzzle but never can convince us PART 8 What you ascribe to the fertility of my invention replied PHILO is entirely owing to the nature of the subject In subjects adapted to the narrow compass of human reason there is commonly but one determination which carries probability or conviction with it and to a man of sound judgement all other suppositions but that one appear entirely absurd and chimerical But in such questions as the present a hundred contradictory views may preserve a kind of imperfect analogy and invention has here full scope to exert itself Without any great effort of thought I believe that I could in an instant propose other systems of cosmogony which would have some faint appearance of truth though it is a thousand a million to one if either yours or any one of mine be the true system For instance what if I should revive the old EPICUREAN hypothesis This is commonly and I believe justly esteemed the most absurd system that has yet been proposed yet I know not whether with a few alterations it might not be brought to bear a faint appearance of probability Instead of supposing matter infinite as EPICURUS did let us suppose it finite A finite number of particles is only susceptible of finite transpositions and it must happen in an eternal duration that every possible order or position must be tried an infinite number of times This world therefore with all its events even the most minute has before been produced and destroyed and will again be produced and destroyed without any bounds and limitations No one who has a conception of the powers of infinite in comparison of finite will ever scruple this determination But this supposes said DEMEA that matter can acquire motion without any voluntary agent or first mover And where is the difficulty replied PHILO of that supposition Every event before experience is equally difficult and incomprehensible and every event after experience is equally easy and intelligible Motion in many instances from gravity from elasticity from electricity begins in matter without any known voluntary agent and to suppose always in these cases an unknown voluntary agent is mere hypothesis and hypothesis attended with no advantages The beginning of motion in matter itself is as conceivable a priori as its communication from mind and intelligence Besides why may not motion have been propagated by impulse through all eternity and the same stock of it or nearly the same be still upheld in the universe As much is lost by the composition of motion as much is gained by its resolution And whatever the causes are the fact is certain that matter is and always has been in continual agitation as far as human experience or tradition reaches There is not probably at present in the whole universe one particle of matter at absolute rest And this very consideration too continued PHILO which we have stumbled on in the course of the argument suggests a new', 'a Queene TAke Plantaine water two glassefulles Rose water a glassefull of the water of the floures of Cytrons or Orenges halfe a glasse full or lesse put all thys together in a cleane panne or violle of glasse and put to it an vnce of Sublyme that is to say quicke siluer such as commonly is founde at the Apoticaries it muste bee well beaten to pouder Then let it boyle 1 page missing his bodie as longe as he maie and he shal finde it verie excellent Another remedie against the same disease TAke half a glasse or lesse of the iuice of Barberies whan they be verie redde and ripe and put into it as muche red Corall well beaten in pouder as will lie vpon two grotes and giue the patient drinke therof Another perfect remedie against the same disease and to make a man pisse that hath bene iiij or iiij daies without makinge water and that in the space of half an hower and will breake the stone within x or xij daies TAke fine pouder ofVirga aurea and put a sponefull of it into a new laied Egge soft roste and giue the patient drinke therof in the morninge at hys breakefast and lette him not eate at the least in foure houres after and than shall he make water in lesse tha halfe an hower If ye vse this continuallie the space of x or xii daies as is a foresaid you shall make him pisse out the stone without anie paine or greefe Another remedie agaynst the Stone and payne of the raynes TAke the seedes of blew Violettes or march Violettes the seedes of common Burres with theyr litle poddes and all or ripe Burres a pounde put them to drie in an Ouen for otherwise it wil be a hard thyng to stampe them stamping them afterward with their seedes This doone take a quicke Hare strangle him with a corde to thentent there be none of the bloud lost put him so whole or in peeces into some vessel feete guttes head and all than put him to burne in an Ouen so that all as wel the bones and the skinne as the flesh bee brought to pouder this dooen ye shall stampe it well and mingle the pouder with the two other pouders aforesaied drie Oken leaues well beatento pouder iiij vnces drie Saxifrage or Sampire halfe a pounde Bay berries v vnces Let all these thynges be well beaten in pouder sifted and mixte together Giue of this pouder the pacient as much as wyll lie vpon a grote makynge him to drinke it in the mornyng to his breakefast in white wine and let him doo this often times It is the most exquisite thyng in the worlde as well for the grauell as for the stone but for the grauell you must take lesse and not so ofte as for the Stone The last and the moste excellent remedie of all agaynst the stone be it in the reignes or in the bladder of what qualite or quantite so euer it be IN the moneth of Maie when Oxen go to grasse or be at pasture ye shall take of their dunge not to fresh nor to drie than distille it faire and softlie to thende it smell not of the smoke into some vessell of glasse or earth leaded within of the whiche dunge will come a water without sauour or euill stenche whiche will be verie good to take of all maner of spottes or blemishes in the face if you washe it with it morninge and eueninge You shall keepe the saied water in a Violle wel stopped than take iij or iiij Radishes such as menne eate in salettes cut them small put them in a Violle and fill vp the violle with wine greeke or good Malmsey or other good white wine lettyng it stand so in the Sunne and in the ayre a daie and a night Than take one parte of that wine two partes of the saied water of the Oxe dunge halfe a parte of the water of Stawberies iij or iiij droppes of the iuice of Limons or Citrons and let there be of all these waters so proportioned together halfe a glasse full or some what more into the which you shall putte a peece of Suger or a litle Honnie roset', "sparrows Every one therefore that shall confess me before men I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven But he that shall deny me before men I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth I came not to send peace but the sword For I came to set a man at variance against his father and the daughter against her mother and the daughter in law against her mother in law And as a man's enemies shall be they of his own household He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me And he that taketh not up his cross and followeth me is not worthy of me He that findeth his life shall lose it and he that shall lose his life for me shall find it He that receiveth you receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive the reward of a prophet and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man shall receive the reward of a just man And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward Chapter 11And it came to pass when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples he passed from thence to teach and preach in their cities Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ sending two of his disciples he said to him Art thou he that art to come or look we for another And Jesus making answer said to them Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen The blind see the lame walk the lepers are cleansed the deaf hear the dead rise again the poor have the gospel preached to them And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me And when they went their way Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John What went you out into the desert to see a reed shaken with the wind But what went you out to see a man clothed in soft garments Behold they that are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings But what went you out to see a prophet yea I tell you and more than a prophet For this is he of whom it is written Behold I send my angel before thy face who shall prepare thy way before thee Amen I say to you there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent bear it away For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John And if you will receive it he is Elias that is to come He that hath ears to hear let him hear But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like It is like to children sitting in the market place Who crying to their companions say We have piped to you and you have not danced we have lamented and you have not mourned For John came neither eating nor drinking and they say He hath a devil The Son of man came eating and drinking and they say Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker a friend of publicans and sinners And wisdom is justified by her children Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein were done the most of his miracles for that they had not done penance Woe to thee Corozain woe to thee Bethsaida for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you they had long ago done penance in sackcloth and ashes But I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than for you And thou Capharnaum shalt thou be exalted up to heaven thou shalt go down even unto", "and strong whereas the Parents had the Fore Horse by the Bridle and might have nipp'd Vice in the Bud But to return to our purpose what theBlacksin theEast Indiesdo in the Manufacturing of Cotton the like is perform'd by theEuropeansin the management of their Flax and Wool or the first of which we need only cast our Eye upon our Neighbour Nations inFlanders Holland GermanyandFrance where the Thread which is made into sundry sorts of Laces HollandandCambrick could never have been brought to that curious fineness had they not taught their Children very early to Spin it And as for the other which is the Manufactury ofEngland let me observe that whereas our Woollen Cloath about an Hundred and Fifty years since was all very course and came short of our common Prizes now so that there is as much differencebetween the Cloath now and then as there is between the Fustian we now make for Hammocks and Stockings andEast IndiaCallicoes As soon as Navigation Trade and Rack renting came on all Trade was encouraged and ever since the Natives have made it an Employment to get Money and their Bread thereby The management of all our Growth hath every Year and Age been advanced in more excellent performances which have been wonderfully increased within these Fifty or Sixty Years more especially as to the above mentioned Woollen Manufactury andEnglandperhaps now as much exceeds in the Spinning and Weaving of Woollen Cloth asFlanders France Holland and theEast Indiesdo in their Linnen and Callicoes and it is worth our noting and makes much for your Argument that we have attained to this Excellency since many hundreds of poor Families have thro' necessity trained up their Children in Spinning Carding and other Works about the said Cloathing Trade from Five or Six years of Age so that we find by experience they can now draw almost as fine a Thread as in Silk or Linnen from whence it is manifest that early cultivation and sowing Seed in due Season is greatly necessary to bring the same to perfection Children are like white Paper at first before it be sullied or ill Customs and Charac s stamped upon them so that you may Sow what Seed you please and according to each Childs Genius they will arrive to a happy Maturity Now Sir that theWest IndianColonies are able to cope with theEast Indies in the Manufactury of Cotton may be made to appear from many Considerations but more particularly First your Young Children can get more than their Bread as well as theirs do before they are able to perform any of the Servile Work that belongs to the making of Sugar Secondly Meat Drink and Cloathing is as cheap with you as in theEast Indies or at leastwise might be so if you did but pursue the Methods laid down for you in my former Letter Thirdly the Commodity made is of more value than in theEast Indies Goodness for Goodness Fourthly what is proposed is an easy and a soft Employment that neither hinders Growth nor wastes Strength Fifthly it preserves more especially the Females as well as their Off spring from many cruel Diseases that hard Field Labour subjects them unto which have and do prove no small detriment to your Sugar Plantations they being by nature not of so robust a Constitution as the Males besides they are naturally subject to an Hundred Weaknesses that Men are not which is the reason that all Nations by their Laws and Customs more especially those that have had regard to the Health and flourishing state of their Posterity have allotted theeasiest and finest Employments to their share And give m leave to tell you Sir nothing has been more hurtful and injurious to your Plantations than the unkind Usage and hard Labour you put your Black Women to whose preservation health and strength you ought to have made your main Study But you on the contrary have doubled their Burdens and what you unwarily design for their preservation manifestly leads to their Destruction for tho' after those intollerable Works and Fatigues you give them Rum which at present is a little refreshing yet you cannot but know it is destructive to Nature wasting the Vitals and an Enemy to Propagation So much of it in respect to the Women Kind I am loath to be particular with you Sir in respect to theNegroMen and your plying of them with this", "Lemons and bottled it up against a dear Time yet such Juice has turn'd to be of a very disageeable Sourness in a short season The Method which I have taken to preserve this Juice to be used in Punch was to express the Juice and pass it thro ' a Jelly bag with about two Ounces of double refined Loaf Sugar to each Pint of Juice and a Pint of Brandy or Arrack bottle this up and cork it well with sound Corks and you may keep it a Year Before you pass this Liquor thro ' the Bag you may put about the Rind of two Oranges to steep for two Hours into each Quart of Liquor which will give it a rich Flavour When you have occasion to use it for Punch it is at the discretion of the Maker to add what quantity of Brandy or Arrack he thinks proper only remembring that there is already a Pint in each Bottle This may be of good advantage to Inn keepers c who live remote from London and by this way they need not run the hazard of losing this sort of Fruit by bruising or rotting which they will be subject to if they are not well pack'd and have bad Roads And besides considering the vast difference that there is in the Price of Oranges so much that at some Seasons you must pay as much for one as will at another time purchase near a Dozen it is the best to consider of this when they are at the cheapest Price We may likewise use the same Method with Lemons but it is not convenient to steep any of the Peels in the Liquor for they will give it a disagreeable Flavour But it is to be understood also that Lemons are to be met with in perfection all the Year only this Season they are at the cheapest Price The Peel of an Orange or two may be put to each Quart of Juice to steep as above directed bruising every piece of Peel as you put it into the Juice Note that the Lemon and Orange Juice must not be mix'd together in the same Bottles MARCH This Month all sorts of Pond fish are in Season viz the Jack the Carp the Tench the Perch and the Eel but it must be noted that both the Males and Females of every kind of Fish are in their greatest Perfection before the Spawning time and they are sick and unwholesome for three Weeks after Spawning The Eel indeed has not yet been known to lay any Spawn but is likely to be Viviparous as I have mention'd in the Month of January The Jack or Pike this Month runs as the Sportsmen call it that is they retire into the Ditches if there are any in their way and feed upon Frogs or else in warm Days lie upon the top of the Waters and are easily taken by Snares However they are this Month full row'd and are then in their greatest Strength and in the best condition for the Table We judge those are the best which are broad back'd and deep Fish for those that are long and slender have not their Flesh firm which is reckon'd the Perfection of a Fish The way of preparing this Fish in the best manner in my Opinion if it is large is to roast it according to the following Receipt which I had from Mr John Hughs an excellent Cook in London When a Jack or Pike is discharged of its Scales and Entrails and well clean'd prepare a Mixture in the following Manner to be sew'd up in the Belly of the Fish Take of grated Bread about one third part the Rivet or Liver of the Fish cut small with Oysters chopped or the Flesh of Eels cut small mix these with three or four Eggs butter'd in a Sauce pan to which add Pepper and Salt with some dry'd Sweet Marjoram well pouder'd or such other Sweet herbs as are most grateful to the Palate an Anchovy shred small and fill the Belly of the Fish with the Preparation and sew it up When this is done cut two small Laths of Willow or any other Wood except Deal or such as has a Turpentine Juice in it of the length of the Fish and lay the Fish", 'driuen to take them of afterwards when they were within to put them on in the darke in tumulte by reason whereof they lost much time so that the citizens in the ende perceiued it and ran incontinently the castell of Aspides and into other strong places of the city Aspides the Castell in Argos And therewithall they sent with present speede Antigonus to pray him to come and helpe them and so he did and after he was come hard to the walles he remained without with the skowtes in the meane time sent his sonne with his chiefest Captaines into the towne who brought a great number of good souldiers and men of warre with them At the same time alsoarriuedAreus king of SPARTA with a thowsand of the CRETANS and most lusty SPARTANS all which ioyning together came to geue a charge vpo the GAVLES that were in the marketplace who put them in a maruelous feare hazard Pyrrusentering on that side also of the city called Cylarabis with terrible noyse cries when he vnderstoode that the GAVLES aunswered him not lustely and coragiously he doubted straight that it was the voyce of men distressed and that had their handes full Wherefore he came on with speede to relieue them thrusting the horsemen forwards that marched before him with great daunger and paine by reason of holes and sinckes and water conduites whereof the city was full By this meane there was a wonderfull confusion amongest them as may be thought fightinge by night where no man saw what he had to doe nor could heare what was commaunded by reason of the great noyse they made straying here and there vp and downe the streetes th ne scattered from the other neither could the Captaines set their men in order as wel for the darkenes of the night as also for the confused tumult that was all the city ouer for that the streetes also were very narrow And therefore they remained on both sides without doing any thing looking for day light at the dawning wherof Pyrrusperceiued the castel of Aspides ful of his armed enemies And furthermore sodainly as he was come into the market place amo gest many other goodly common workes sette out to beautifie the same he spied the images of a bull and a woulfe in copper the which sought one with an other A bull and wolfe in copper set up in the ity of Argos fighting together This sight made him afrayed bicause at that present he remembred a prophecy that had bene tolde him that his end and death should be when he sawe a woulfe and a bull fight together The ARGIVES reporte that these images were set vp in the market place for the remembraunce of a certaine chaunce that had happened in their contrie For whenDanauscame thither first by the way calledPyramia as onewould say land sowen with corne in the contry of THYREATIDE Danaus wan the ty of Argos from king Gelanor he saw as he went a woulfe fight with a bull whereupon he stayed to see what the end of their fight would come to supposing the case in him selfe that the woulfe was of his side bicause that being a straunger as he was he came to set vppon the naturall inhabitantes of the contry The woulfe in the ende obtained the victory whereforeDanausmaking his prayer Apollo Lycias Apollo Lycias followed on his enterprise had so good successe that he draueGelanorout of ARGOS Gelanor king of the Argiues who at that time was king of the ARGIVES And thus you heare the cause why they say these images of the woulfe and bull were set vp in the market place of ARGOS Pyrrusbeing halfe discoraged with the sight of them and also bicause nothinge fell out well according to his expectations thought best to retyre but fearing the straitenesse of the gates of the city he sent his sonneHelenus Helenus Pyrrus s nne whome he had left without the city with the greatest parte of his force and army commaunding him to ouerthrow a peece of the wall that his men might the more readily get out and that he might receiue them if their enemies by chaunce did hinder their comming out But the messenger whom he sent was so hasty and fearefull with the tumult that troubled him in going out that he did not well vnderstand', 'captaines of the ATHENIANS gaue chase him Thereupon he went also and sayled thither with speede to ayde the ATHENIANS and by very good fortune came with eighteene gallyes euen at the very instant whe they were both in the middest of their fight with all their shippes before the cittie of ABYDOS Battell by sea before the cittie of Abydos betweene the Athenia s and Lacedaemonians The battell was cruelly foughten betwene them from morning till night both the one and the other hauing the better in one parte of the battell and the worst in another place Now at the first discouerie ofAlcibiadescomming both partes had in deede contrarie imaginations of him For the enemies tooke harte them and the ATHENIANS beganne to be afeard ButAlcibiadesset vp straight his flagge in the toppe of the galley of hisadmirall to shewe what he was Wherewithall he set vpon the PELOPONNESIANS that had the better had certen gallyes of the ATHENIANS in chase whereupon the PELOPONNESIANS gaue ouer their chase fled ButAlcibiadesfollowed them so lustely Alcibiades victorie of the Lacedaemonians by sea that he ranne diuers of them a ground brake their shippes slue a great number of men that lept into the sea in hope to saue them selues by swimming a lande So notwithstanding thatPharnabazuswas come thither to ayde the LACEDAEMONIANS and dyd his best indeuour to saue their gallyes by the sea shore yet the ATHENIANS in the end wa ne thirtie gallyes of their enemies and saued all their owne and so dyd set vp certaine flagges of triumphe and victorie Alcibiadeshauing now happely gotten this glorious victorie would nedes goe shewe him selfe in triumphe Tisaphernes So hauing prepared to present him with goodly riche presents andappointed also a conuenient traine number of sayle mete for a generall he tooke his course directly to him But he found not that entertainment he hoped for ForTisaphernesstanding in great hazard of displeasure and feare of punishment at the Kings handes hauing long time before bene defamed by the LACEDAEMONIANS who had co plained of him that he dyd not fulfill the Kings commaundement thought thatAlcibiadeswas arriued in very happy hower whereupon he kept him prisoner in the cittie of SARDIS supposing the wrong he had done would by this meanes easely discharge and purge him to the King Yet at the ende of thirtie dayes Alcibiadesby fortune got a horse Alcibiades taken prisoner at Sardis flyeth from Tisaphernes and stealing from his keepers fled the cittie of CLAZOMENES and this dyd more increase the suspition they had ofTisaphernes bicause they thought that vnder hand he had wrought his libertie Alcibiadestoke then sea again and wentto seeke out the armie of the ATHENIANS Which when he had founde heard newes thatMindarusandPharnabazuswere together in the cittie of CIZICVM he made an oration to his souldiers declared them how it was very requisite they should fight with their enemies both by sea and by lande and moreouer that they should assault them within their fortes and castells bicause otherwise they could no money to defraye their charges His oration ended he made them immediatly hoyse sayle and so to goe lye at anker in the Ile of PROCONESVS where he tooke order that they should keepe in all the pinnases and brigantines emong the shippes of warre that the enemie might no manner of intelligence of his co ming The great showers of rayne also with thunder and darke weather that fell out sodainely vpon it dyd greatly further him in his attempt enterprise in so muche as not only his enemies but the ATHENIANS that were there before knewe nothing of his comming So some made their reckoning that they could doe litle or nothing all that daye yet he made them sodainely imbarke and hoyse sayle They were no sooner in the mayne sea but they discried a farre of the gallyes of their enemies which laye at rode before the n of CYZICVM And fearing least the great number of his fleete would make them flye and take lande before he could come to them he commaunded certaine captaines to staye behinde to rowe softely after him and him selfe with fortie gallyes with him went towards the enemies to prouoke them to fight The enemies supposing there had bene no more shippes then those that were in fight dyd set out presently to fight with them They were no sooner ioyned together butAlcibiadesshippes that came behinde', ' It would be a public scandal Dont talk to him Mabel said Mrs Hanshaw he is incorrigible What are you doing with yourself this morning Lucy Miss Haldean who had hastily set down her cup to laugh at my imaginary picture of Dr Thorndyke in the character of a quadruped considered a moment I think I shall sketch that group of birches at the edge of Bradham Wood she said Then in that case said I I can carry your traps for you for I have to see a patient in Bradham He is making the most of his time remarked Mrs Haldean maliciously to my hostess He knows that when Mr Winter arrives he will retire into the extreme background Douglas Winter whose arrival was expected in the course of the week was Miss Haldeans fiance Their engagement had been somewhat protracted and was likely to be more so unless one of them received some unexpected accession of means for Douglas was a subaltern in the Royal Engineers living with great difficulty on his pay while Lucy Haldean subsisted on an almost invisible allowance left her by an uncle I was about to reply to Mrs Haldean when a patient was announced and as I had finished my breakfast I made my excuses and left the table Half an hour later when I started along the road to the village of Bradham I had two companions Master Freddy had joined the party and he disputed with me the privilege of carrying the traps with the result that a compromise was effected by which he carried the campstool leaving me in possession of the easel the bag and a large bound sketchingblock Where are you going to work this morning I asked when we had trudged on some distance Just off the road to the left there at the edge of the wood Not very far from the house of the mysterious stranger She glanced at me mischievously as she made this reply and chuckled with delight when I rose at the bait What house do you mean I inquired Ha she exclaimed the investigator of mysteries is aroused He saith Ha ha amidst the trumpets he smelleth the battle afar off Explain instantly I commanded or I drop your sketchblock into the very next puddle You terrify me said she But I will explain only there isnt any mystery except to the bucolic mind The house is called Lavender Cottage and it stands alone in the fields behind the wood A fortnight ago it was let furnished to a stranger named Whitelock who has taken it for the purpose of studying the botany of the district and the only really mysterious thing about him is that no one has seen him All arrangements with the houseagent were made by letter and as far as I can make out none of the local tradespeople supply him so he must get his things from a distanceeven his bread which really is rather odd Now say I am an inquisitive gossiping country bumpkin ', "answer I conjured her to tell me the worst and kill me on the spot Any thing was better than my present state I said Is it Mr C '' She smiled and said with gay indifference Mr C was here a very short time '' Well then was it Mr '' She hesitated and then replied faintly No '' This was a mere trick to mislead one of the profoundnesses of Satan in which she is an adept But '' she added hastily she could make no more confidences '' Then '' said I you have something to communicate '' No but she had once mentioned a thing of the sort which I had hinted to her mother though it signified little '' All this while I was in tortures Every word every half denial stabbed me Had she any tie '' No I have no tie '' You are not going to be married soon '' I do n't intend ever to marry at all '' Ca n't you be friends with me as of old '' She could give no promises '' Would she make her own terms '' She would make none '' I was sadly afraid the LITTLE IMAGE was dethroned from her heart as I had dashed it to the ground the other night '' She was neither desperate nor violent '' I did not answer But deliberate and deadly '' though I might and so she vanished in this running fight of question and answer in spite of my vain efforts to detain her The cockatrice I said mocks me so she has always done The thought was a dagger to me My head reeled my heart recoiled within me I was stung with scorpions my flesh crawled I was choked with rage her scorn scorched me like flames her air her heavenly air withdrawn from me stifled me and left me gasping for breath and being It was a fable She started up in her own likeness a serpent in place of a woman She had fascinated she had stung me and had returned to her proper shape gliding from me after inflicting the mortal wound and instilling deadly poison into every pore but her form lost none of its original brightness by the change of character but was all glittering beauteous voluptuous grace Seed of the serpent or of the woman she was divine I felt that she was a witch and had bewitched me Fate had enclosed me round about I was transformed too no longer human any more than she to whom I had knit myself my feelings were marble my blood was of molten lead my thoughts on fire I was taken out of myself wrapt into another sphere far from the light of day of hope of love I had no natural affection left she had slain me but no other thing had power over me Her arms embraced another but her mock embrace the phantom of her love still bound me and I had not a wish to escape So I felt then and so perhaps shall feel till I grow old and die nor have any desire that my years should last longer than they are linked in the chain of those amorous folds or than her enchantments steep my soul in oblivion of all other things I started to find myself alone for ever alone without a creature to love me I looked round the room for help I saw the tables the chairs the places where she stood or sat empty deserted dead I could not stay where I was I had no one to go to but to the parent mischief the preternatural hag that had drugged this posset '' of her daughter 's charms and falsehood for me and I went down and such was my weakness and helplessness sat with her for an hour and talked with her of her daughter and the sweet days we had passed together and said I thought her a good girl and believed that if there was no rival she still had a regard for me at the bottom of her heart and how I liked her all the better for her coy maiden airs and I received the assurance over and over that there was no one else and that Sarah they all knew never staid five minutes with any other lodger while with me she would stay by the hour together in", "in Writ which obliges a Judge to do justly and the Probation is to be led in presence of the Pannel 4o Before the Council the Crime may be refer'd to Oath which is not suitable to the Criminal Law even where the punishment is arbitrary except the Party be by Act of Parliament oblig'd to Depone as in the case of Conventicles 5o There are no Exculpations before the Council which are necessary in Crimes 6o Several Acts of Parliament appoint that cases may be pursu'd before the Criminal Court or Council when that is intended and which were unnecessary if all Causes might naturally be pursu'd before either It being likewise Debated from this Act that a Judge for giving an unjust Decreet might be pursu'd before the Council in the first instance for oppression the Council did inJanuary1682 find that a Sheriff or other inferiour Judge could not be ursu'd before the Council until his Decreet were first reduc'd before the Judge ordinary and that because the 105Act Par 14Ja 3 Appoints all Actions to be first pursu'd before the Judge ordinary and the Lords of the Session are Judges Ordinary to Reductions and are there appointed to cognosce the wrongs done by inferiour Judges and if this were Sustain'd the Privy Council should become the Session nor would any man be a Sheriff since he might every day be pursu'd before the Council And whereas it was pretended that the Council were Judges to Oppression and there might be great Oppression committed by inferiour Judges sub sigur judicij It was answered That when the Decreet was Reduc'd they might then be punish d as oppressours if there was no colour of Justice for their Decision as the said 105 Act provided Sheriff ofBamffcontraArthur Forbes Vid Obs on the 16Act6Par Ja 2 and 16Act3Par Ch 2 WE see that the granting Reversions by the Wodsetters ACT28 were but new Inventions inAnno1469 and Reversions were only personal and did not oblige singular Successors before that Act but by this Act they affect singular Successors providing they be Registrated And though thisActspeak only of Reversions yet elks to Reversions and obligations to grant Reversions are also real Rights if Registrated 2o A Reversion though not Registrated is by our Law valid against singular Suc ssors if it be Incorporated and contain'd in the body of the Wodset it self for then the singular Successor must know the same since it is Incorporated in his own Right BY thisActpersonal Rights are ordain'd to prescryve ACT29 if no Diligence was us'd thereupon within fourty years as Heretable Rights do prescrive by theAct12Par 22Ja 6 And though thisActappoints only Obligations to prescryve and that the word Obligation does properly signifie only Bonds and C ntracts yet thisActextends to Testaments and Decreets July26 1637 and this prescription is also extended to all personal Actions for Moveable Goods and so it did defend against an action for a Kirk Bell December7 1633 For in effect all these are Obligations Whereas theActsays except document be taken thereupon the meaning is that Diligence upon the Writ that is to prescryve interrupts Prescription and thus Horning upon a Bond or Citation upon an Action interrupts July6 1671 McraecontraMcdonald and payment made by the principal Debitor interrup s as to the Cautioners It is observable that Prescription upon thisAct runs not against Minors contra non valentes agere though neither of these are excepted in thisAct because these Exceptions are warranted by the Common Law and it may be alleadg'd that it runs not against furious Persons since they are in all things compar'd to Minors albeit there is this difference that a man may feign himself to be fu ious to the end Prescription may not run against him But yet Prescription runs against things left ad pios usus nor is the time of War and Pestilence when there is no Judicature nor Session to be defalked June30 1671 Prescriptions runs only against personal Bonds from the Term of payment and not from the Date of the Bond because till then the Creditor cannot pursue Fe ruary19 1680 LutefootcontraGlencorse ACT30 IT is pretended that thisActis inDesuetude and that Magistrats may be continued for many years or at least that thisActmust be so Interpreted as to infer only a necessity of a new Election yearly but not of yearly changing the persons elected for sometimes there are few to be choosed as in small Burghs and in great Burghs", "whom we have an adequate Regard we shall lend no assistance to any such malicious Purposes Darkness had now overspread the Hemisphere when Fanny whispered Joseph that she begged to rest herself a little for that she was so tired she could walk no farther ' Joseph immediately prevailed with Parson Adams who was as brisk as a Bee to stop He had no sooner seated himself than he lamented the loss of his dear Aeschylus but was a little comforted when reminded that if he had it in his possession he could not see to read The Sky was so clouded that not a Star appeared It was indeed according to Milton Darkness visible This was a Circumstance however very favourable to Joseph for Fanny not suspicious of being overseen by Adams gave a loose to her Passion which she had never done before and reclining her Head on his Bosom threw her Arm carelesly round him and suffered him to lay his Cheek close to hers All this infused such Happiness into Joseph that he would not have changed his Turf for the finest Down in the finest Palace in the Universe Adams sat at some distance from the Lovers and being unwilling to disturb them applied himself to Meditation in which he had not spent much time before he discovered a Light at some distance that seemed approaching towards him He immediately hailed it but to his Sorrow and Surprize it stopped for a moment and then disappeared He then called to Joseph asking him if he had not seen the Light ' Joseph answered he had ' And did you not mark how it vansihed returned he tho' I am not afraid of Ghosts I do not absolutely disbelieve them 'He then entered into a Meditation on those unsubstantial Beings which was soon interrupted by several Voices which he thought almost at his Elbow tho' in fact they were not so extremely near However he could distinctly hear them agree on the Murther of any one they met And a little after heard one of them say he had killed a dozen since that day Fortnight 'Adams now fell on his Knees and committed himself to thecare of Providence and poor Fanny who likewise heard those terrible Words embraced Joseph so closely that had not he whose Ears were also open been apprehensive on her account he would have thought no danger which threatned only himself too dear a Price for such Embraces Joseph now drew forth his Penknife and Adams having finished his Ejaculations grasped his Crabstick his only Weapon and coming up to Joseph would have had him quit Fanny and place her in their Rear but his Advice was fruitless she clung closer to him not at all regarding the Presence of Adams and in a soothing Voice declared she would die in his Arms ' Joseph clasping her with inexpressible Eagerness whispered her that he preferred Death in hers to Life out of them ' Adams brandishing his Crabstick said he despised Death as much as any Man ' and then repeated aloud 'Est hic est animus lucis contemptor et illum Qui vita bene credat emi quo tendis Honorem 'Upon this the Voices ceased for a moment and then one of them called out D n you who is there ' To which Adams was prudent enough to make no Reply and of a sudden he observed half a dozen Lights which seemed to rise all at once from the Ground and advance briskly towards him This he immediately concluded to be an Apparition and now beginning to conceive that the Voices were of the same kind he called out In the Name of the L d what would'st thou have He had no sooner spoke than he heard one of the Voices cry out D n them here they come ' and soon after heard several hearty Blows as if a number of Men had been engaged at Quarterstaff He was just advancing towards the Place of Combat when Joseph catching him by the Skirts begged him that they might take the Opportunity of the dark to convey away Fanny from the Danger which threatned her He presently complied and Joseph lifting up Fanny they all three made the best of their way and without looking behind them or being overtaken they had travelled full two Miles poor Fanny not once complaining of being tired when they saw far off several", 'not to regard him And when theLordis with us from day to day will you not take notice of him Let them consider this that suffer dayes to passe without any calling upon theLord that never thinke of him nor consider that hee beholds all that they doe You know it was the onely commendation ofEnoch thathe walked with God Object But you will say What is this to walke with theLord Answ It is to see him present with us and to make our selves present with him and what that is we will easily finde out when we consider what it is to be present with any one The presence of any man is seene in three things A mans presence is seene in three thingsFirst A man that sees and heares all things that we doe he is said to be present Secondly he that speakes to us he is present with us Thirdly he that acts or doth something about us or toward us he is present In this maner is GOD present with us and so we should be with him And so is Gods with us and ours with him First we must be present with him that is we must see him as he sees us Hee that lookes upon theLord as beholding him as knowingall that he doth hee that observes all these passages of his providence toward him and about him hee makes himselfe present with theLord Secondly he that speakes to theLord and maketh knowne his secrets to him and opeens to him all his desires and all his greifes upon all occasions he makes himselfe present with him Thirdly he that pleaseth GOD in all his actions and doth what is acceptable to him that doth what he hath commanded and abstaines from what hee hath forbidnen he which behaves himselfe after this manner makes himselfe present with theLord For this last you shall see if you compare that inGenesis ofEnochswalking with GOD with that inHeb 11 5 To make our actions agreable to the rule of his will this is to walke with theLord forEnochis said towalke with God inGenesi and in theHebreweshe is said toplease of the Lord And as wee must be thus present with theLord Sosecondly wee must make him present with us As first we must looke upon him as one who obserueth all that we doe When a man hath this full perswasion in his heart not onely habitually but actually that theLordlookes upon him in all that he speakes and doth hee makes theLordpresent with him So secondly when a man shall observe theLordspeaking to him which a man doth in meditating in the word But this is not inough but youmust observe what theLordsaith to you upon every occasion and in every passage of his providence also But you will say that theLorddoth not speake to us now as he did to the Prophets Yes he doth in a manner speake to us How doth theLordspeake to us now Hee speakes to our consciences that is the immediate deputy by which he speakes to every man And also hee speakes to us by the suggestions of the Spirit and the good motions of it hee speakes to us by the good counsell of our friends and of the Ministers and others hee speakes to us by the passages of his providence for a man may make knowne his will by his actions as well as by his word I say to observe what theLordsaith to us in all these this is a part of our walking with him Lastly so consider what hee doth and what the mercies are which hee shewes to thee what corrections what judgements what turnings of his providence what hee doth to those that are neare thee forGodwould have us to take speciall notice of it as inDan 5 22 So observe what is brought to your knowledge for as the word ofGod so also his workers ought to bee sought out by them that belong to him After this manner wee should walke with theLordfrom day to day And it is one thing required whereof you are put in minde when you here that he is every where present you shouldbee present with him upon all occasions and observe his dealing towards you and your carriage to him Every man walkes with something continually now looke what a mans mind is busied about most that', 'conditional as touching the benefit of Pardon viz If they come in and cast themselves upon the mercy of God in Christ there is hope of Pardon And indeed it may appear that this is that which the Doctor did intend howsoever in the prosecution of the point his words did seem to drive farther for thus he concludeth in one of his Sermons So then notwithstanding any sinfulness which thou findest in thy self thou maist boldly come to Christ and commit thy self unto him as an All sufficient Saviour Touching the second Author who hath more covertly and more cautelously delivered himself he sets it down as a Doctrine of Antichrist to say That sin is not taken away out of the Conscience till the work of Baptism and of Repentance Particularly touching Baptism this he censureth as a Doctrine of the Man of Sin That Baptism doth take away sin out of the Conscience and out of the sight of God And well he may if it be maintained in that sense which he opposeth viz As an Ordinance which hath in it a vertue and efficacy of taking away sins not derived from and subservient to the blood of Christ In this sense if any do maintain any efficacy in that Sacrament let him beAnathema But if it be no derogation to the spirit that the Ministery of the word is said to have an effectual working power in the conversion of men and causing them by Repentance to return to God In as much as the efficacy of the Ministery is subservient to the spirit as the Instrument by which the spirit worketh Why is it derogatory to the Blood of Christ that the Sacrament hath an effectual power in this act of taking away sin out of the conscience In as much as it is intended hereby to ascribe no efficacy at all to it save only as an Ordinance of application yea and this also subservient to the spirit The blood of Christ is that that taketh away sin out of the Conscience But then doth it perform this spiritual cure when it is applyed And the Sacrament is a mean of application A mean I say by which the spirit applyeth the blood of Christ unto the Conscience In which respect by a communication of Phrases it is said To wash away Sin Act 22 16 And God is said to save usby the washing ofRegeneration Titus 3 5 And Christ is saidto cleanse his Church by the washing of water Ephesians 5 26 Not as if any vertue were in the Water which SaintPeterdenyeth 1Pet 3 21 But because the Blood of Christ which hath that vertue in it is applied in and by the Administration of that Sacrament And therefore for him to say That if Baptism taketh away sin out of the Conscience then hath not Christ finished the taking away sin by his one and alone offering This I say is not to the purpose in as much as beside the paying of the price there must also be an Application of it otherwise the work is not done A wound in the flesh is not cured by the preparation of an effectual Plaister but by the Application of it to the wound Nor can there be any perfection to the creature without the Application of this price of this Plaister This he was not ignorant of and thereupon seeketh to make his advantage for thus he argueth Is there saith he any perfection to the Creature without Application Surely no and yetHeb 10 14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified What he would hence conclude I see not Will he from the word Hath perfected conclude the Application already past viz From the very hour of Christs Passion How can that be Is there any here said to be perfected by that one sacrifice but they that are sanctified Are any sanctified but by the Communion of Christs spirit Doth not this Communion presuppose an Union Is not that Union with Christ sealed to us in our Baptism Sanctified persons then are perfected by that one sacrifice Yet how perfected All at once Not so But the ground work of their perfect consummation is laid in that one sacrifice And so laid that in due time by the vertue and power thereof without any other offering they shall be perfected', 'people ofAthens Hiperidesthen the most excellent Orator in all the Towne made an Oration in his prayse at the funerall ForDemosthenesthe Orator was in exile by reason of the money which he had gotten ofHarpale After the death ofLeosthenesthe people choseAntiphilefor their Captaine in his rowme a right and valiaunt ma and in Martiall Pollicies verie expert Certen of the Princes vpon whomPerdicasbestowed the gouernement of the Prouinces go about to seigniorize them The fifth Chapter WHile these broiles were inGrece the Princes and Gouernours ofAsieamong whom the Prouinces were deuided emo gsPtolomewho was one eftsones without resistaunce or contradictio seised onEgypt behauing him selfe to the whole cou trey wisely liberally gently And during the time of his gouernement there had gathered together about viij thousand talents by meane whereof he had leuied a great numbre of Mercenaries There also repaired to him many af his kinsfolkes and friends aswell for the bountie of his nature as also for hisliberalitie and fra knesse Againe he sent Ambassadours toAntipater to participats wthim al his affaires businesse knowing for certaine ytifPerdicascould he would expulse him the prouince of Egipt But now to returne toLisimache so soone as he was arriued in yeprouince ofThrace he found KingSouthewith xx thousand footeme and two thousand horse there encamped yet feared he not to ioyne battail with him But bycause on the one side was the greater numbre and on the other side prowesse and vertue the fight endured long and cruell wherin manyGrecianswere slaine but a farre greater numbre ofBarbarians so that eyther of them retiered into his camp not knowing who had the better and there continued a season both minded to assemble greater power Leonatecomming to the rescous ofAntipater is by theAtheniansouerthrowne and slayne but after the saidAtheniansare at Sea byCly echased and ouerhrowen The sixth Chapter DUring the time thatAntipaterwas besieged inLamie he had secretlie sent his AmbassadourEcathetowardesLeonatedesiring his ayde who promised to come And thereupon he immediatly put all things in a readinesse passedEurope vntil he came intoMacedone where repaired to him many Souldiers Macedonians so that he had assembled twentie thousand footemen and fiue thousand horse with whiche armie he intented to warre vpon theGrekesthrough the Countrey ofThessaly Who vnderstanding of his comming raised their siege and sent all their baggage and artillarie together the Paysaunts Sclaues which followed the army into the citie ofMelite The Citie of Milet bycause they might more sp edelie marche on with the soldiers aswel footemen as horsemen againstLeonate meaning to gyue him battaill before he ioyned withAntipater Now had theGrekesnot passing xxij thousand footeme for that theEtholiansand certen other regiments were licensed to goe into their Countreis and mansion places thr e thousand horse of which two thousand wereThessalians valiaunt and trained Souldiers in whose magnanimite co sisted yewhole hope of victory At last they ioyned battaill withLeonate which co tinue long and doubtful but in the ende theThessaliansthrough their hie and manlie courages obtained victorie andLeonatemanfully and stoutelie fighting in the retire fell into a ditche and there miserablie was slaine Neuerthelesse his Souldiers recouered the body and carried it to his Tent When theMacedonian Phalanges e thatMemnonGenerall of theThessalianmen at armes had wonne the victorie and fearing they woulde charge them sodenlie retired from the plaine where the battaill was fought the straightest passages they coulde finde n ere hand for their garde and strength through whiche pollicy theThessalianmen at armes charging them profited nothing The next day in the morning Antipatercomming with the rest of his power to ayde them ioyned all theMacedoniansin one campe vnder the gouernement and conduct ofAntipater who fearing theGrecianhorsemen neuer durst battaill and againe doubting his inabilite to passe through them was enforced by the straight wayes passages in those quarters faire and easelie to retire Antiphile ButAntiphilegenerall of theGrecianarmie hauing honorablie ouerthrowen theMacedoniansin battaill remayned still inThessalie alwayes attending and looking what the ennimie mente or durst to do Thus had theGreciansin all their affaires by lande prosperos successe But after theAtheniansvnderstood that theMacedonianswere of great power by sea they caused many new ships of warre to be buylt so that they had in all C xx saile Clite ButCliteAdmirall of theMacedonianNauie hauing alwais about CCxl saile twise chased and vanquishedEthionAdmirall to theAthenians Ethion slewmanie of his people about the IslesEthimades PerdicasouercommethAriarathe and restoreth toEumenesthe Countrey ofCappadoce The seauenth Chapter IN this meane timePerdicas hauing with him KingPhillipand his armie royall purposed to warre vpponAriaratheofCappadoce Who neuer during the life ofAlexander would at', "the Globes and wrote the dedication to the King prefixed to Gough 's London and Westminster Improved He seems to have been always ready to supply a dedication for a friend a task which he executed with more than ordinary courtliness In this way he told Boswell that he believed he had dedicated to all the royal family round '' But in his own case either pride hindered him from prefixing to his works what he perhaps considered as a token of servility or his better judgment restrained him from appropriating by a particular inscription to one individual that which was intended for the use of mankind Of Johnson 's interview with George III I shall transcribe the account as given by Boswell with which such pains were taken to make it accurate that it was submitted before publication for the inspection of the King by one of his principal secretaries of State In February 1767 there happened one of the most remarkable incidents in Johnson 's life which gratified his monarchical enthusiasm and which he loved to relate with all its circumstances when requested by his friends This was his being honoured by a private conversation with his Majesty in the library at the Queen 's house He had frequently visited those splendid rooms and noble collection of books which he used to say was more numerous and curious than he supposed any person could have made in the time which the King had employed Mr Barnard the librarian took care that he should have every accommodation that could contribute to his ease and convenience while indulging his literary taste in that place so that he had here a very agreeable resource at leisure hours His Majesty having been informed of his occasional visits was pleased to signify a desire that he should be told when Dr Johnson came next to the library Accordingly the next time that Johnson did come as soon as he was fairly engaged with a book on which while he sat by the fire he seemed quite intent Mr Barnard stole round to the apartment where the King was and in obedience to his Majesty 's commands mentioned that Dr Johnson was then in the library His Majesty said he was at leisure and would go to him upon which Mr Barnard took one of the candles that stood on the King 's table and lighted his Majesty through a suite of rooms till they came to a private door into the library of which his Majesty had the key Being entered Mr Barnard stepped forward hastily to Dr Johnson who was still in a profound study and whispered him Sir here is the King '' Johnson started up and stood still His Majesty approached him and at once was courteously easy His Majesty began by observing that he understood he came sometimes to the library and then mentioning his having heard that the Doctor had been lately at Oxford asked him if he was not fond of going thither To which Johnson answered that he was indeed fond of going to Oxford sometimes but was likewise glad to come back again The King then asked him what they were doing at Oxford Johnson answered he could not much commend their diligence but that in some respects they were mended for they had put their press under better regulations and were at that time printing Polybius He was then asked whether there were better libraries at Oxford or Cambridge He answered he believed the Bodleian was larger than any they had at Cambridge at the same time adding I hope whether we have more books or not than they have at Cambridge we shall make as good use of them as they do '' Being asked whether All Souls or Christ Church library was the largest he answered All Souls library is the largest we have except the Bodleian '' Ay said the King that is the public library '' His Majesty inquired if he was then writing any thing He answered he was not for he had pretty well told the world what he knew and must now read to acquire more knowledge The King as it should seem with a view to urge him to rely on his own stores as an original writer and to continue his labours then said I do not think you borrow much from any body '' Johnson said he thought he had already done his part", ' to nightblack clouds of mystery and fable mayhap past the lands of the anthropoids the pigmies and the blanketeared men of whom the gentle pagan king of Karagw spoke by leagues upon leagues of unexplored lands populous with scores of tribes of whom not a whisper has reached the people of other continents perhaps that fabulous being the dread Macoco of whom Bartolomeo Diaz Cada Mosto and Dapper have written is still represented by one who inherits his ancient kingdom and power and surrounded by barbarous pomp Something strange must surely lie in the vast space occupied by total blankness on our maps between Nyangw and Tuckeys Farthest I seek a road to connect these two points We have labored through the terrible forest and manfully struggled through the gloom My peoples hearts have become faint I seek a road Why here lies a broad watery avenue cleaving the Unknown to some sea like a path of light Here are woods all around sufficient for a thousand fleets of canoes Why not build them I sprang up told the drummer to call to muster The people responded wearily to the call Frank and the chiefs appeared The Arabs and their escort came also until a dense mass of expectant faces surrounded me I turned to them and said Arabs sons of Unyamwezi children of Zanzibar listen to words We have seen the Mitamba of Uregga We have tasted its bitterness and have groaned in spirit We seek a road We seek something by which we may travel I seek a path that shall take me to the sea I have found it Ah ahh and murmurs and inquiring looks at one another Yes El hamd ul Illah I have found it Regard this mighty river From the beginning it has flowed on thus as you see it flow today It has flowed on in silence and darkness Whither To the salt sea as all rivers go By that salt sea on which the great ships come and go live my friends and your friends Do they not Cries of Yes yes Yet my people though this river is so great so wide and deep no man has ever penetrated the distance lying between this spot on which we stand and our white friends who live by the salt sea Why Because it was left for us to do Ah no no no and desponding shakes of the head Yes I continued raising my voice I tell you my friends it has been left from the beginning of time until today for us to do It is our work and no other It is the voice of Fate The One God has written that this year the river shall be known throughout its length We will have no more Mitambas we will have no more panting and groaning by the wayside we will have no more hideous darkness we will take to the river and keep to the river Today I shall launch my boat on that stream and it shall never leave it until I finish my work ', 'Biblia the Byble that is the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament faithfully translated in to Englyshe Bible English Coverdale 1537 1535Approx 5905 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 590 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 12 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10349STC 2063 3ESTC S505938160515ocm 3816051529229This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10349 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 29229 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1909 1 Biblia the Byble that is the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament faithfully translated in to Englyshe Bible English Coverdale 1537 3 v in 1 ill J Nycolson Southwark M D XXXV 1535 Illustrated t p Place and name of publisher from STC 2nd ed Contains Apocrypha Apocrypha and New Testament each have special t p with woodcut borders Colophon reads Prynted in the yeare of our Lorde M D XXXV and fynished the fourth daye of October Dedicated to King Henry VIII and preceded by a Prologe Myles Coverdale the Christian reader Signatures cross a p 2a 2v Aa Ii Aaa Rrr A O 2A 2T Imperfect stained and torn with loss of text fols a Ff TT lacking Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to', ' The time came when Sahwah and Marie both had their hands on the ball at the same time and it called for a tossup As the ball rose in the air Marie struck out as if to send it flying to center but instead of that her hand clenched with a heavy ring on one finger struck Sahwah full on the nose It was purely accidental as every one could see Sahwah staggered back dizzily seeing stars Her nose began to bleed furiously She was taken from the game and her substitute put in A groan went up from the Washington students as she was led out followed by a suppressed cheer from the Carnegie Mechanics Marie met Joes eye with a triumphant gleam in her own Sahwah was beside herself at the thing which had happened to her The game and the championship were lost to Washington The hope of the team was gone The girl who took her place was far inferior both in skill in throwing the ball and in tactics She could not make a single basket The score rolled up on the Mechanicals side now it was tied Sahwah trying to stanch the blood that flowed in a steady stream heard the roar that followed the tying of the score and ground her teeth in misery The Mechanicals were scoring steadily now The first half ended to in their favor But if Marie had expected to be the heroine of the game now that Sahwah was out of it she was disappointed The girl who had taken Sahwahs place required no skilful guarding she would not have made any baskets anyhow and there was no chance for a brilliant display of Maries powers Marie stood still on the floor after the first half ended listening to the cheers and expecting her name to be shouted above the rest but nothing like that happened The yells were for the team in general while the Washingtons loyal to Sahwah to the last cheered her to the echo The noise penetrated to the dressing room where she lay on a matAch du lieber lieber Ach du lieber lieber BREWSTER No ja bum bum Ach du lieber lieber Ach du lieber lieber BREWSTER No ja Sahwah raised her head Another cheer rent the airBRE DOUBLEU S TER BREWSTER Sahwah sat up BREWSTER BREWSTER WE WANT BREWSTER thundered the gallery Sahwah sprang to her feet Like a knight of old who expiring on the battlefield heard the voice of his lady love and recovered miraculously Sahwah regained her strength with a rush when she heard the voice of her beloved school calling her When the teams came out for the second half Sahwah came out with them The gallery rocked with the joy of the Washingtonians The whistle sounded the ball went up the machine was in working order again Washington was jubilant Carnegie Mechanics was equally confident now that it was in the lead Sahwah played like a whirlwind She shot the ball into the basket right through Maries hands ', 'Away with this madness If you would desire a reason for the curableness of all diseases I answer the effect is to be the proof of the cause I suppose you are so good Logicians as to know that cause and effect do mutually argue each other If then all diseases in kinde have been are and may be cured then they are curable The assumption is proved by testimonies sufficient by experience and no obscure grounds from the Scripture CHAP II The insufficiency of vulgar Medicines is the cause why many Diseases are judged inourable BY the Catalogue of incurable Diseases it may appear what and how many diseases there be which the Doctor confesseth are without the reach of his medicines and method We shall take them at their word who grant indeed that they cannot cure them but that they are not therefore cureable that we have upon good ground denied Now let us consider the efficacy of their method and medicines in other cases which they do account curable and examine what they do perform there But first I shall adde a word or two of serious reproof to them in referenceto the former number of incurable maladies in that they to me seem not a little culpable If they would candidly wave the cure of such griefs and deal ingenuously with the sick Patient it were commendable in them as honesty although they should much diminish their reputation thereby But yet though they I mean the ablest of the sect do confesse their unsufficiency to cure such and such maladies yet this notwithstanding if any through ignorance of their abilities come to them in any such case they will not turn him away verifying therein the sordid saying of an unworthy Emperor Dulcis odor lucri ex re qualibet And yet for this they want no a shift and a poor one too Although say they were know not certainly to cure it yet we know the causes of it what breeds it and what feeds it these we cannot totally remove butwe can so diminish bad humors which is as fuel to it that it shall not be so dangerous nor so troublesom as else it would be also we can apply remedies to abate Symptomes and this Art will do These are good words which if they knew not how to give it is pity but they had been turned to plough when they had been first sent to the School But as good words alone will never satisfie a hungry belly so will it less profit in so difficult a case What our Doctors can do in abating the Symptomes of the Gout the Stone the Epilepsie the Palsie I desire to know and learn nay in a less case then those mentioned in the Quartan Feaver I confess that in the time of misery the Patient oft times will admit of any help real or only promised according to that old saying A drowning man will catch at a straw Butthe Doctors ready affording to them their help and counsel when called in such and other the like cases and performing nothing in lieu of great fees doth make them justly at last ridiculous so that the name of a Doctor is as contemptible to many of the most vulgar as a Pupper player and justly for who sees not how sordidly in these cases he behaves himself Let a poor man be taken Paralytical or Epileptical or Leprous or with a Cancer Lupus or the like they will very friendly advise them not to spend their money for it is in vain nay Hospitals are not to entertain such persons as being out of hope of cure and yet if a great Heroe be taken with any of the like cases no Ravens will slie more greedily to carrion then they to him in this acting very impudently and dishonestly It is not my purpose here to descend to the particulars of diseases this being only an Apology I haing elsewhere largely insisted upon many diseases in particular such to wit which are more common and truculent which I did that ingenious men which have not the happiness to attain to the greater arcanaes may yet have a Succedaneum to them which being of a more precise nature are to be used in some cases only not so commonly and universally in all To return therefore to the thing proposed namely', "of yours It is time to explain whence and at what time this Sect of Enemies to Kingship first began VVhy truly these rare Puritans began in QueenElizabethstime to crawl out of Hell and disturb not only the Church but the State likewise for they are no less plagues to the latter than to the former Now your very speech bewrays you to be a rightBalaam for where you designed to spit out the most bitter poyson you could there unwittingly and against your will you have pronounc'd a blessing For it's notoriously known all overEngland that if any endeavoured to follow the example of those Churches whether inFranceorGermanywhich they accounted best Reformed and to exercise the publick Worship of God in a more pure manner which our Bishops had almost universally corrupted with their Ceremonies and Superstitions or if any seemed either in point of Religion or Morality to be better than others such sons were by the Favourers of Episcopacy termed ans These are they whose Principles you say are so opposite to Kingship Nor are they the only persons most of the Reformed Religion that have not sucked in the rest of their principles yet seem to have approved of those that strike at Kingly Government So that hile you inveigh bitterly against theIndependents and endeavour to separate them from Christ's flock with the same breath you praise them and those Principles which almost every where you affirm to be peculiar to theIndependents here you confess they have been approved of by most of the Reformed Religion Nay you are arrived to that degree of impudence impiety and apostacy that though formerly you maintained that Bishops ought to be extirpated out of the Church Root and Branch as so many pests and limbs of Antichrist here you say the King oughtto protect them for the saving of his Coronation Oath You cannot show your self a more infamous Villain than you have done already but by abjuring the Protestant Reformed Religion to which you are a scandal Whereas you tax us with giving aToleration of all Sects and Heresies you ought not to find fault with us for that since the Church bears with such a pros igate wretch as you your self such a vain fellow such a lyar such a Mercenary Slanderer such an Apostate one who has the impudence to affirm That the best and most pious of Christians and even most of those who profess the Reformed Religion are crept out of Hell because they differ in opinion from you I had best pass by the Calumnies that fill up the rest of this Chapter and those prodigious tenents that you ascribe to theIndependents to render them odious for neither do they at all concern the cause you have in hand and they are such for the most part as deserve to be laugh'd at and despised rather than receive a serious Answer CHAP XI YOu seem to begin this Eleventh Chapter Salmasius though with no modesty yet with some sense of your weakness and trifling in this Discourse For whereas you proposed to your self to enquire in this place by what authority sentence was given against the King You add immediately which no body expected from you that'tis in vain to make any such enquiry to wit because the quality of the persons that did it leaves hardly any room for such a question Andtherefore as you have been found guilty of a great deal of Impupence and Sauciness in the undertaking of this Cause so since you seem here conscious of your own impertinence I shall give you the shorter answer To your question then by what authority the House of Commons either condemn'd the King themselves or delegated that power to others I answer they did it by vertue of the Supreme authority on earth How they come to have the Supreme Power you may learn by what I have said already when I refuted your Impertinencies upon that Subject If you believed your self that you could ever say enough upon any Subject you would not be so tedious in repeating the same things so many times over And the House of Commons might delegate their Judicial Power by the same reason by which you say the King may delegate his who received all he had from the people Hence in that Solemn League and Covenant that you object to us the Parliaments ofEnglandandScotlandsolemnly protest and engage to", ' How can I say I like those things of Mr Henleys Like green seaweeds on the end of a pink hayfork And weve lots of old etchings at home with such trees in them Likewell like nothing but real trees and photographs Miss Ellen took Eleanors hand and drew her towards her My dear said she you have plenty of sense and have evidently used it to appreciate what your dear mother has shown and taught to you Use it now my dear to ask yourself if it is reasonable to expect that men who could draw like the old masters would teach in ordinary girls schools or if they would that schoolmistresses could afford to pay them properly without a much greater charge to the parents of pupils than they would be willing to bear You have had great advantages at home and have learnt enough to make you able to say very smart things but faultfinding is an easy trade my dear and it would be wiser as well as kinder to see what good you can get from poor Mr Henleys lessons as to the use of the brush and colours instead of neglecting your drawing because you dont like his style which after all you neednt copy when you sketch from nature yourself I will tell you dear child that my sister and I have talked this matter over before Clever young people are apt to think that their stupid elders have never perceived what their brilliant young wits can put straight with halfadozen words But I used to draw a little myself continued Miss Ellen very modestly and I have never liked Mr Henleys style But he is such a very good old man and so poor that my sister has shrunk from changing Still of course our pupils are the first consideration and we should have had another master if a much better one could have been got But Mr Markham who is the only other one within reach is not so painstaking and patient with his pupils as Mr Henley and though his style is rather better it is not so very superior as to lead us on the whole to turn poor Mr Henley away for him As to Madame said Miss Ellen in conclusion she was quite right my dear to contrast your negligence with Lucys industry and your smart speech was not in good taste towards her because you know that she knows nothing of drawing and could not dispute the point with you There she comes added Miss Ellen rather nervously She was afraid of Madame Ill go and beg her pardon dear Miss Ellen said Eleanor penitently and rushing out of the room she met Madame in the passage and we heard her pouring forth a torrent of apology and selfaccusation in a style peculiar to herself If in her youth and cleverness she was at times a little sharptongued and selfopinionated the vehemence of her selfreproaches when she saw herself in fault was always a joke with those who knew her ', 'in him because we hoped in his holy name Let thy mercifull kyndnesse oLORDE be vpon vs like as we put oure trust in the TheXXXIII A psalme of Dauid I Wil allwaye geue thankes theLORDE his prayse shal euer be in my mouth My soule shall make hir boast in theLORDE the poore oppressed shal heare therof and be glad O prayse yeLORDEwith me and let vs magnifie his name together Re dI sought theLORDE and he herde me yee he delyuered me out of all my feare They that an eye him shalbe lightened their faces shall not be ashamed This poore man cried theLORDE and he herde him yee and delyuered him out of all his troubles Re 6 19 os e5 dThe angell of theLORDEpitcheth his tente rounde aboute them that feare him and delyuereth them sal 2 bO taist and se how frendly theLORDEis blessed is the man yttrusteth in him O feare theLORDE Psal 127 a Matt 6 cye ytbe his sayntes for they that feare him lacke nothinge The rich shal want and suffre hunger but they which seke theLORDE shal wa t no maner of thinge that is good Come hither o ye children herken me I wil teach you the feare of theLORDE 3bWho so listeth to lyue wolde fayne se good dayes Let him refrayne his tonge from euell and his lippes that they speake no gyle Let him eschue euell and do good Let him seke peace ensue it For the eyes of theLORDEare ouer the rightuous and his eares are open their prayers But the face of theLORDEbeholdeth them that do euel to destroye the remembraunce of them out of the earth When the rightuous crie theLORDEheareth them and delyuereth the out of all their troubles TheLORDEis nye them ytare contrite in hert wil helpe soch as be of an hu ble sprete Pro 24 c Tim 3 bGreate are yetroubles of the rightuous but theLORDEdelyuereth them out of all He kepeth all their bones so ytnot one of them is broken But miszfortune shal slaye the vngodly and they that hate yerightuous shal be giltie TheLORDEdelyuereth the soules of his seruau tes and all they that put their trust in him shal not offende TheXXXIIII A psalme of Dauid STryue thou with them oLORDE that stryue wtme fight thou agaynst them that fight agaynst me Laye honde vpon the shylde and speare and stonde vp to helpe me Drawe out thy swearde and stoppe the waye agaynst them that persecute me saye my soule I am yihelpe Let them be co founded and put to shame that seke after my soule let the be turned back and brought to confucion that ymagin myschefe for me Let the be as yedust before the wynde and the angell of theLORDEscaterynge the Let their waye be darcke and slippery and the angell of theLORDEto persecute them For they pryuely laied their nett to destroye me without a cause yee and made a pitte for my soule which I neuer deserued Let a sodane destruccio come vpon him vnawarres and yenett that he hath layed priuely catch him self that he maye fall in to his owne myschefe But let my soule be ioyfull in theLORDE and reioyse in his helpe All my bones shal saie LORDE who is like the which delyuerest yepoore from those that are to stronge for him yee the poore and the nedy from his robbers False witnesses are rysen vp laye to my charge thinges that I knowe not They rewarde me euell for good to the greate discomforth of my soule Neuertheles when they were sick I put on a sack cloth I humbled my soule with fastinge and my prayer turned in to myne owne bosome I be d myself as though it had bene my frende or my brother I we te heuely as one yemourneth for his mother But in my aduersite they reioyse and gather them together yee yevery lame come together agaynst me vnawarres makynge mowes at me ceasse not With yegredy scornefull ypocrites theygnaszshed vpon me with theirteth LORDE whan wilt thou loke vpo this O restore my soule from yewicked rumoure of the my dearlinge from the lyons So wil I geue yethankes in the greate congregacion prayse the amonge moch people O let the not triu phe ouer me that are myne enemies for naught O let them not wyncke wttheir eyes that hate me without', "was paid in the summer of 1817 when Crabbe stayed in London from the middle of June to the end of July Crabbe 's son rightly included in his Memoir several extracts from his father 's Diary kept during this visit They are little more than briefest entries of engagements but serve to show the new and brilliant life to which the poet was suddenly introduced He constantly dined and breakfasted with Rogers where he met and was welcomed by Rogers 's friends His old acquaintance with Fox gave him the entr e of Holland House Thomas Campbell was specially polite to him and really attracted by him Crabbe visited the theatres and was present at the farewell banquet given to John Kemble Through Rogers and Campbell he was introduced to John Murray of Albemarle Street who later became his publisher He sat for his portrait to Pickersgill and Phillips and saw the painting by the latter hanging on the Academy walls when dining at their annual banquet Again through an introduction at Bath to Samuel Hoare of Hampstead Crabbe formed a friendship with him and his family of the most affectionate nature During the first and all later visits to London Crabbe was most often their guest at the mansion on the summit of the famous Northern Height '' with which after Crabbe 's death Wordsworth so touchingly associated his name in the lines written on the death of the Ettrick Shepherd and his brother poets Our haughty life is crowned with darkness Like London with its own black wreath On which with thee O Crabbe forth looking I gazed from Hampstead 's breezy heath '' Between Samuel Hoare 's hospitable roof and the Hummums in Covent Garden Crabbe seems to have alternated according as his engagements in town required But although living as the Diary shows in daily intercourse with the literary and artistic world tasting delights which were absolutely new to him Crabbe never forgot either his humble friends in Wiltshire or the claims of his own art He kept in touch with Trowbridge where his son John was in charge and sends instructions from time to time as to poor pensioners and others who were not to be neglected in the weekly ministrations At the same time he seems rarely to have omitted the self imposed task of adding daily to the pile of manuscript on which he was at work the collection of stories to be subsequently issued as Tales of the Hall Crabbe had resolved in the face of whatever distractions to write if possible a fixed amount every day More than once in the Diary occur such entries as My thirty lines done but not well I fear '' Thirty lines to day but not yesterday must work up '' This anticipation of a method made famous later in the century by Anthony Trollope may account as also in Trollope 's case for certain marked inequalities in the merit of the work thus turned out At odd times and in odd places were these verses sometimes composed On a certain Sunday morning in July 1817 after going to church at St James 's Piccadilly or was it the Chapel Royal Crabbe wandered eastward and found inspiration in the most unexpected quarter Write some lines in the solitude of Somerset House not fifty yards from the Thames on one side and the Strand on the other but as quiet as the sands of Arabia I am not quite in good humour with this day but happily I can not say why '' The last mysterious sentence is one of many scattered through the Diary which aided by dashes and omission marks by the editorial son point to certain sentimentalisms in which Crabbe was still indulging even in the vortex of fashionable gaieties We gather throughout that the ladies he met interested him quite as much or even more than the distinguished men of letters and there are allusions besides to other charmers at a distance The following entry immediately precedes that of the Sunday just quoted 14th Some more intimate conversation this morning with Mr and Mrs Moore They mean to go to Trowbridge He is going to Paris but will not stay long Mrs Spencer 's album Agree to dine at Curzon Street A welcome letter from This makes the day more cheerful Suppose it were so Well 't is not Go to Mr Rogers and take a farewell visit to Highbury Miss", ' Barker dodged but the edge of it cut open his eyebrow as it whizzed by and the blood flowed fast Ill kill you for that said Barker leaping at Eric and seizing him by the hair Youll get killed yourself then you brute said Upton Russells cousin a fifthform boy who had just come into the roomand he boxed his ears as a premonitory admonition But I say young un continued he to Eric this kind of thing wont do you snow Youll get into rows if you shy candlesticks at fellows heads at that rate He has been making the room intolerable for the last month by his filthy tricks said Eric hotly some one must stop him and I will somehow if no one else does It wasnt I who put the thing on your head you passionate young fool growled Barker Who was it then How was I to know You began it You shut up Barker said Upton Ive heard of your ways before and when I catch you at your tricks Ill teach you a lesson Come up to my study Williams if you like Upton was a fine sturdy fellow of eighteen immensely popular in the school for his prowess and good looks He hated bullying and often interfered to protect little boys who accordingly idolised him and did anything he told them very willingly He meant to do no harm but he did great harm He was full of misdirected impulses and had a great notion of being manly which he thought consisted in a fearless disregard of all school rules and the performance of the wildest tricks For this reason he was never very intimate with his cousin Russell whom he liked very much but who was too scrupulous and independent to please him Eric on the other hand was just the boy to take his fancy and to admire him in return his life strength and pluck made him a ready pupil in all schemes of mischief and Upton who had often noticed him would have been the first to shudder had he known how far his example went to undermine all Erics lingering good resolutions and ruin for ever the boy of whom he was so fond From this time Eric was much in Uptons study and constantly by his side in the playground In spite of their disparity in age and position in the school they became sworn friends though their friendship was broken every now and then by little quarrels which united them all the more closely after they had not spoken to each other perhaps for a week Your cousin Upton has taken up Williams said Montagu to Russell one afternoon as he saw the two strolling together on the beach with Erics arm in Uptons Yes I am sorry for it So am I We shant see so much of him now O thats not my only reason answered Russell who had a rare habit of always going straight to the point You mean you dont like the takingup system ', "such inclinations of the Stars though it be seldome done A third cause is the Divel himself who doth often involve the wretched minds of men in this so great infirmitie in horid wickednesse And thusNero'sfury riseth not onely out his temperament but he also earnstl affecting it and being in love wit pleasures and covetousnesse is mor and more instigated of the Devil and he himself forcing it forward is become much worse then his ow nature though otherwise bad enough of it self gave him to be And an innumerable company of men who together with the helpe of th Stars are of very good natures mos horribly rush into such wickednesse whole facts and events are not to b referred to coelestial causes and th will of man 25 Whether is it possible or whether is it lawful for one to tell of one that died this very hour 100 miles off This is not a foretelling but an aftertelling but such a one as exceeds the common apprehension of man If you say it is impossible I proove it thus I teaching a School atHitchi inHartfordshere about anno 16 4 where amongst others I teaching three of one Mr Christopher Butler children ofStaplefordneerHartford who inviting me to keep my Christmas with them I being there discour ing with his wife a godly Gentlewoman she told me she was the famous DoctorFoxesgrand child that wrote the Book of Martyrs and withall told me this story of him that he being beyond Sea at the time of the death of QueenMaryas he was preaching about the midst of his Sermon he stood still a pretty while and paused in omuch that the people marveiled by and by he stands up and utters these words My Brethren I can do no lesse then impart unto you what the Spirit of God hath now revealed to me that this very hour QueenMaryis dead in England and so it proved And further she told me of an old man then alive that heard him which thing I being there at Whit suntide following meeting there with him he did constantly affirm And I fully beleeve Sr Ken elme Digbyher neer kinsman can say more in it then I have done And thus much and a great deale more isrecorded of him of the like kind in a Book intitled the lives of holy men of these latter times Now if you say that he did this by revelation our Church will condemn you for an Heritick If you say they are all deceived I ask why may not a few of you more easily be mistaken in point of Astrology then all of them in point of revelation Again if you say he did it by Astrology then you not onely confesse that you denied all this while that an Astrologer can not tell true Wendol nepage 646 but it is either by some compact with the Divel or by his secret instinct whereon he quotesAug lib 5 cap 7De civitat De I say as much credit is to be given to DoctorFoxas toAugustin Dare you orAugustineeither if he were living say DoctorFoxdid it either by compact of the Devil surely if you say that he casts out Devils throughBeelzebubwe lesser punies must not take it a mis however you raile of us 26 What I pray you is becomge ofMercury when saw you him sure he is but an ill servant to you that will scarce be feen three times in a twelve moneth he alwayes hides himself that seldome or never he will hold the Caldle unto you yet I beleeve that is all the work you have to set him on other service he doth you little They count him a great Astronomer but I doubt he will scarce tell when begins Spring Summer Autumn or Winter nor when Sunday comes nor yet whether Easter day will fall on the Sunday this year or no me thinks such a servant should be small ornament to your house and my thinks such idle Fellowes as will no wayes doe you good If you love to keep such God send you enough of them When he was my servant you see he is pictur'd with wings If I sent him presently he would fly to heaven If I were casting a Nativity he would straight bring me word whether the Child would be a goodMathematician and whether he wouldprove ingenious", "from heauen He tooke the letter in scorne and cast it away threatning besides that seingS Antonietooke vpon him to defend theMonks he would shortly to doe with him also But he quickly repented himself of his proud demeanour for some foure dayes after returning from his pleasure abroad in companie of one of his bosome friends his friend's horse who til that day was the gentlest that could be leapt suddainly vpon him in a mad humour and taking him in his teeth pulled him to the ground and trampling vpon him with his feet could by no means be beaten off and so he died soone after most miserably euerie one admiring and confessing the iust iudgement of God in it 15 That also whichS Gregorierecounteth in his Dialogues ofFlorentius Florentiu who was aduersarie to S Benedict is very strange and we touched somewhat of it before ThisFlorentiushad endeauored first to poysonS Benedict afterwards he laboured to ouerthrow some of his disciples by wanton obiects S Benedicttherefore thought it best to giue way to his wicked intentions and voyded the place taking most of his Brethren with him but he was not gone farre when the wickedFlorentiuscame to his end by the fal of a house vpon him and so lost both temporal and eternal life togeather 16 That which hapned in this kind to the Primateof ArmachinIrelandin the yeare of Christ one thousand three hundred foure score and six The Primate of Armach is very memorable and was acted vpon a great theatre For first inEngland then atA inion where at that time the Pope did sit he spake much against the Orders of Begging Friars in open Consistorie of the Cardinals And persisting obstinatly to prosecute the cause against them he dyed soone after and togeather with him al his false accusations were buried 16 About twentie yeares after this had hapned another thing fel out which is worthie to be noted Certain Prelats lead with what spirit I know not took aduise among themselues to put downe the Order ofS Fran i Another Bishop strangely punished and to effect it they appointed a meeting of certain Bishops In the windowes of the great Church of that towne there were two pictures painted vpon the glasse one ofS Paulwith a Sword in his hand an other ofS Fran is with a Crosse The Sacristan one night heard as it were S Paulsaying thus what dost thou Francis Why dost thou not defend thy Order AndS Francisanswered What shal I doe I nothing left me but the Crosse and it puts me in mind of patience S Paulwilled him not to put vp such an iniurie and offered him his sword The Sacristan was much frighted and when it was day coming into the Church he found that the two pictures had changed their weapons S Paulhad the Crosse andS Franhad the Sword al bloudie And while he was wondring at it within himself the noise was about the towne that the Bishop that had first moued the busines against the Friars was found dead and his head cut off Then he began also to relate what he had heard in the night and shewed the pictures to euerie one that came that they might the rather belieue him 17 Manie such things hapned to those that been troublesome to Religious people and few there be of them that not come to ruine God fighting for his seruants and indeed their causes are so linked togeather that he that opposeth one must needs oppose the other Wherefore others may glorie if they please in the fauour of Princes and Kings and bestow their whole time and paynes in gaining it our glorie shal be to say with the Prophet Ps 32 20 Our soule endureth with our Lord because he is our helper and protectour our hart shal reioyce in him and we wil hope in his holie name And he on the other side wil say to euerie one of vs as he sayd anciently toAbraham Gen 15 Doe not eare I am thy protectour and thy very great reward or both goe togeather and both agree to Religious people if they agree to anie bodie in this life that because they desire no other happines or reward but God therefore he is their protectour and defender The two and twentieth fruit The protection of our Blessed Ladie CHAP XXXIV BEsides the manifest and assured protection", "Radnor in dire straits at the claws o ' goblin creatures Three times did his comrade rescue him by thwacking upon the chair which did represent the dreadful beast till I was in sore dread there would be no mending of it and me mayhap dismissed from the castle for carelessness And always when ' t was all o'er and the little princess in safety I was called upon to act parson and wed my little lady to the little lord while Mistress Marian leaned on her sword to witness the doings One day in their rovings through the park they came by chance upon a door in the hill side but so o'ergrown with creeping vines that had not the little lord stumbled upon it this day without discovery Well no sooner do they see the door than they must needs open it spite o ' all my scolding and peer within ' T was but a darksome hole after all a kind o ' cave i ' th ' hill side which they did afterwards find out from thy grandfather was used in days gone by for concealing treasures in time of war And indeed it seemed a safe place for there were two rusty bolts as big as my arm one o ' th ' inside and one o ' th ' outside and the creeping things hid all As thou mightst think it grew to be their favorite coigne for playing their dragon and princess trickeries I would sit with my stitchery on a fallen log in the sunshine while they ran in and out o ' th ' grewsome hole But in all their frolicking my little lady could ne'er abide the sight o ' their swords and she pleaded ever for gentler games live to see doomsday they did crown her a queen and then my lord would have it that she dubbed him her knight She pleaded that prettily against it methought the veriest boor in Christendom would a given in to her but my little lord was stanch So they made her a throne o ' flowers and when she was seated thereon Mistress Marian handed her the great wooden sword and my lord kneeling bade her strike him on the shoulder with the flat side o ' th ' sword saying Rise Sir Ernle my knight for evermore She got out the words as he bade her but when ' t came to the stroke what with her natural fright and what with the sunlight on the silver she brought down the heavy blade edgewise on the boy 's pate laying wide quite a gash above his left eyebrow so that the blood trickled down his cheek When she saw that meseemed all the blood in turned whiter than her smock and ran and got her arm about him and saith o'er and o'er again Ernle Ernle I have killed thee He laughed to comfort her and made light of it and wetting his finger in the blood drew a cross on his brow and said Nay thou hast not killed me And moreo'er I am not only thy knight but thy Red Cross Knight into the bargain and thou my lady forever See I will seal thee with my very blood and ere she could draw back he had set also a cross on her white brow She shuddered and fell a weeping and drew her hand across her brow to wipe away the ugly stain and when she saw that she had but smeared it on her hand she trembled more than ever and it was not for some days that I could quiet her I do but relate this story to show in what Well to continue This could not last for aye and when two more years were sped his uncle sent the little lord to a place o ' learning and afterwards to travel to and fro upon the earth after the manner of Satan in the Book of Job God forgive me but ' t has ever seemed like that to me And we set not eyes on him for eight years Now in that time lo I was married and my little lady and Mistress Marian in long kirtles and their hair looped up upon their heads Mistress Marian was yet full head and shoulders above my little lady and her skin as brown as ever But my little lady was as bright and", 'comynge to assayle this cyte A my lord Arthur sayd syr Othes for goddes sake be well aduys d what ye do for they be a great multytud of people and a great part of oure men be sore wounded and as ye not thrugh ho e therfore syr by myne aduyse we shall not yssue out but let vs defende this cyte wit in A syr sayd Arthur yt god pl a ed we wyll none such proche therfore let vs yssue and go into this grea e woode Ioynynge to the or hes or oute towne ty l oure enemyes be come to the wal es than let vs assemble and fyght wyth theym And whan we shall se oure tyme we may yf nede be w draw vs a ayne into this eyee in the spite of them all Syr sayd Hector relay ryght well soo let it be done Than there was souned a greate horne by the noyse therof euery man in the cyte ranne to th yr hernayes suche as was able and soo they all yssued out and all they passed not the nombre of two hondre haubd And whan they were yssued ut they wente betwene the foreste and the dyches so that they were not espyed of none of the Du es hoost And anone Arthur appert y ed where they came foure hondred haub des well arayed for the warre and xxiiii crosbowes also he sa e a meruaylous grete baner wauerynge wyth the wynde and dyde shewe it to syr Othes And whan he sawe it he knewe it ryght well and sayde Now gentyl knyghtes be mery for this baner is pertaynynge to syr G ce broder To my lady the countesse who is come out of the londe of neorlande for to sucour my lady well good frende sayd Arthur ryde on afore knowe the trouthe whether it be he or not And than syr Othes rode for the agreate pace and approched nere syr G ce and made a token of peas And whan they sawe eche other they put of theyr helmes and made To eche other grete feest and Ioye Than syr Gace demaunded how it wente with the warre of hys syster and of the duke and who as than had th b ter As god helpe me sayd syr Othes as yet we the better and the ouer hande thank d be god and that is by the reason and ayde of thre knyghtes that god I trowe hath sente vs for aboue al other knightes they are full stro ge and myghty and yonder knyght that ye may se sytting on assyle whyche was the dukes good horse is the chefe soueraigne knyght of all the worlde for hys chyualry surmounteth all other or thys is he that one day dyd dyscomfyte the duke and also he hath taken syr Claremb u t prysoner and dyscomfyted all hys route and also hath wonne the dukes horse assyle as ye may se for he is mounted on hys backe and that other knyght that is by hym is hys cosyn and he slewe on a day Peter the cornu the dukes broder Also this knight that lytteth on assyle the good horse hathe promysed to my lady your syster a d to her doughter the head of the duke bycause he slewe by false treason my lorde her husbonde God y all thynge formed sayde syr Gace gyue hym power to accomplishe his pronesse let vs tyde to them So than they rode forth and all his route And whan Arthur sawe them he d dde of his helme and spured forth assyle his horse and came to syr Gace and eche of other made grete ioye feast Than syr Gace thauned Arthur tyght hersely of the payne ythe hath take in his systers warres Syr sayde Arthur I truste this day we shall perfourme all the matter for I knowe wel the duke is gone to assayle the cyte therefore me thynketh it were good that he were nobly withstonde therfore after my mynde let vs departe our company in twayne therefore syr yf it please you ye shall in your company my cosin Hector Gouernar and syr Othes and ye shall goo along vpon these dyches so encounter out enemyes face to face I and my company shal come in behynde thyr tentes soo that whan ye be in hande', ' You know it must be done on foot and the fatigueHow can I think of that now What does it matter said Cherry with the roughness of excessive pain It is far worse to wait Yes but depend upon it they are as anxious as you are Certainly I shall go and the guides but you see speed is an object Oh I shouldnt cough and lose my breath now said Cherry Indeed I can walk up hill Mr Stanforth could hardly answer him and he went on vehemently You know Alvar is much too fidgety he thinks I can do nothing But at least let us all ride to the foot of the mountain perhaps we shall meet them yet Yes that at any rate we will do Give your orders and then come and get some chocolate Miss Weston had taken care that this was ready and Cherry sat down and ate and drank trying to put a good face on the matter before the ladies After they started on their ride he was very silent and hardly spoke a word till they came to the little inn where the mules had been left the day before Then he said very quietly to Mr Stanforth Perhaps I had better waitI might hinder you I think it would be best said Mr Stanforth with merciful absence of comment for he knew what the sense of incapacity must have been to Cherry then The kindest thing was to start on the steep ascent at once Miss Weston in what Gipsy thought a coldblooded manner took out her drawing materials and sat down to sketch the mountain peaks Cheriton started from his silent watch of the ascending party and asked Gipsy to take a little walk with him and as she gladly came they gathered plants and talked a little about the view showing their terror by their utter silence on the real object of their thoughts Then he exerted himself to get some lunch for them so that the first hours of the day passed pretty well But as the afternoon wore on he sat down under a great walnuttree and watched the mountainthe great pitiless creature with its steep bare sides and snowy summits He gave no outward sign of impatience only watched as if he could not turn his eyes away and Miss Weston almost as anxious for him as for the missing ones thought it best to leave him to follow his own bent No one was anxious about poor Gipsy who wandered about running out of sight in the vain hope of seeing something on the bare hillside on her return At last just as the wonderful violet and rose tints of the sunset began to colour the white peaks Cheriton sprang to his feet and pointed to the hillside where far in the distance were moving figures How many he said for in the hurry of their start they had left the fieldglasses which would have brought certainty a little sooner behind Oh there are surely a great many said Gipsy ', "Ship call'd the Success Capt Stokes Commander at Gravesend and then to follow his Directions As I was talking with my Uncle my Bedfellow thrust a Book into my Pocket and told me that would divert me in the Boat if I had not Company that I lik'd I did not much regard what he said but went about my Business got into the Gravesend Boat which put off upon the Instant and had the Fortune to light of good Company and one young Man that was going to the same Ship as I was We were very merry all the Way with little Stories we told among our selves We got on Board the Success about two a clock in the Afternoon and the first Person I saw was the same Man that I found with my Uncle in the Morning He took me by the Hand and carry'd me into the Cabin and set a Piece of Ship Beef before me When I had din'd he inform'd me my Things would be on Board immediately I told him it was very well not suspecting any thing Afterwards the Captain went out and left me alone in the Cabin I got up and looking out of the Cabin Window found the Ship was under Sail At first I began to be surpriz'd but yet was so ignorant that I thought we were sailing up the River While I was ruminating on the Matter the Captain came and told me my Things were ready for me whenever I wou'd I went out but how was I surpriz'd when I saw my Trunk that I left at my Uncle 's with all my Cloaths in it I was in such Confusion that I had not Power to utter one Word for some time At last recovering out of my Surprize I ask'd him the Meaning of what I saw Meaning Child reply'd the Captain Why what 's the Matter would you go such a Voyage as we are upon without Necessaries What Voyage return'd I Why to Virginia reply'd the Captain At that Answer I sat me down upon my Chest and burst into Tears and had such a Combat in my Mind that bereav'd me of the Power even of thinking for some time The Captain indeed did all he could to comfort me At last I fancy'd it might be only a Jest but to my Sorrow found by all their Discourse it was but too much in earnest The Captain declar'd that my Uncle had bargain'd with him for my Passage and that I was to be deliver'd to a Relation I had in Charles Town upon the Continent of America I ask'd he Name but he told me one that I had ne er heard of before When I found I was certainly betray'd by my arbarous Uncle I fell upon my Knees and begg'd the Captain to put me on Shore and I would find some Means to pay the Sum he was to have for my Passage He answer'd he was too well paid already to let me go on Shore again and further added I had nothing to do but to make my self easy for I was not likely to set my Foot in Europe till I had first seen America I found it was to no purpose to intreat any further It is true I had no Aversion for the Sea but rather an Inclination and if my Uncle had made any Proposals to me concerning such a Voyage and properly prepar'd 't is ten to one if I had not accepted it But in this manner to be kidnapp'd for it was no better and then the Dread of being parted with as a Slave when I came thither shock'd me prodigiously But being naturally of an easy Temper eight or ten Days pretty well wore off my Apprehensions and I began to be contented with my wretched Fate I set my self with all my Diligence to learn the Mathematicks as also the Work of a Sailor and quickly attain'd to some Knowledge I soon ingratiated my self with most of the Crew who instructed me in all they knew I mention'd a Book my Uncle 's Clerk put in my Pocket as I left the Chambers that Morning I was trepann'd which for the first three or four Days I did not remember but putting my Hand in my", "of characters to form it as it ought and perhaps somewhat might have been added to the beauty of the stile all which he would have performed with more exactness had he pleased to have given us another work of the fame nature For myself and others who came after him we are bound with all veneration to his memory to acknowledge what advantage we received from that excellent ground work which is laid and since it is an easy thing to add to what is already invented we ought all of us without envy to him or partiality to ourselves to yield him the precedence in it '' Immediately after the restoration there were two companies of players formed one under the title of the King 's Servants the other under that of the Duke 's Company both by patents from the crown the first granted to Henry Killigrew Esq and the latter to Sir William Davenant The King 's company acted first at the Red Bull in the upper end of St John 's Street and after a year or two removing from place to place they established themselves in Drury Lane It was some time before Sir William Davenant compleated his company into which he took all who had formerly played under Mr Rhodes in the Cock Pit in Drury Lane and amongst these the famous Mr Betterton who appeared first to advantage under the patronage of Sir William Davenant He opened the Duke 's theatre in Lincoln 's Inn Fields with his own dramatic performance of the Siege of Rhodes the house being finely decorated and the stage supplied with painted scenes which were by him introduced at least if not invented which afforded certainly an additional beauty to the theatre tho ' some have insinuated that fine scenes proved the ruin of acting but as we are persuaded it will be an entertaining circumstance to our Readers to have that matter more fully explained we shall take this opportunity of doing it In the reign of Charles I dramatic entertainments were accompanied with rich scenery curious machines and other elegant embellishments chiefly condufted by the wonderful dexterity of that celebrated English architect Inigo Jones But these were employed only in masques at court and were too expensive for the little theatres in which plays were then acted In them there was nothing more than a ouftain of very coarse stuff upon the drawing up of which the stage appeared either with bare walls on the sides coarsly matted or covered with tapestry so that for the place originally represented and all the successive changes in which the poets of those times freely indulged themselves there was nothing to help the spectator 's understanding or to assist the actor 's performance but bare imagination In Shakespear 's time so undecorated were the theatres that a blanket supplied the place of a curtain and it was a good observation of the ingenious Mr Chitty a gentleman of acknowledged taste in dramatic excellence that the circumstance of the blanket suggested to Shakespear that noble image in Macbeth where the murderer invokes Thick night to veil itself in the dunnest smoke of Hell Nor Heaven peep thro ' the blanket of the dark To cry hold hold It is true that while things continued in this situation there were a great many play houses sometimes six or seven open at once Of these some were large and in part open where they acted by day light others smaller but better fitted up where they made use of candles The plainness of the theatre made the prices small and drew abundance of company yet upon the whole it is doubtful whether the spectactors in all these houses were really superior in number to those who have frequented the theatres in later times If the spirit and judgment of the actors supplied all deficiencies and made as some would insinuate plays more intelligible without scenes than they afterwards were with them it must be very astonishing neither is it difficult to assign another cause why those who were concerned in play houses were angry at the introduction of scenes and decorations which was that notwithstanding the advanced prices their profits from that time were continually sinking and an author of high authority in this case assures us in an historical account of the stage that the whole sharers in Mr Hart 's company divided a thousand pounds a year a piece", "is sorry to see them give way to the reception of more general opinions '' I can not agree with you there '' said Elinor There are inconveniences attending such feelings as Marianne 's which all the charms of enthusiasm and ignorance of the world can not atone for Her systems have all the unfortunate tendency of setting propriety at nought and a better acquaintance with the world is what I look forward to as her greatest possible advantage '' After a short pause he resumed the conversation by saying Does your sister make no distinction in her objections against a second attachment or is it equally criminal in every body Are those who have been disappointed in their first choice whether from the inconstancy of its object or the perverseness of circumstances to be equally indifferent during the rest of their lives '' Upon my word I am not acquainted with the minuti of her principles I only know that I never yet heard her admit any instance of a second attachment 's being pardonable '' This '' said he can not hold but a change a total change of sentiments No no do not desire it for when the romantic refinements of a young mind are obliged to give way how frequently are they succeeded by such opinions as are but too common and too dangerous I speak from experience I once knew a lady who in temper and mind greatly resembled your sister who thought and judged like her but who from an enforced change from a series of unfortunate circumstances '' Here he stopped suddenly appeared to think that he had said too much and by his countenance gave rise to conjectures which might not otherwise have entered Elinor 's head The lady would probably have passed without suspicion had he not convinced Miss Dashwood that what concerned her ought not to escape his lips As it was it required but a slight effort of fancy to connect his emotion with the tender recollection of past regard Elinor attempted no more But Marianne in her place would not have done so little The whole story would have been speedily formed under her active imagination and every thing established in the most melancholy order of disastrous love CHAPTER XII As Elinor and Marianne were walking together the next morning the latter communicated a piece of news to her sister which in spite of all that she knew before of Marianne 's imprudence and want of thought surprised her by its extravagant testimony of both Marianne told her with the greatest delight that Willoughby had given her a horse one that he had bred himself on his estate in Somersetshire and which was exactly calculated to carry a woman Without considering that it was not in her mother 's plan to keep any horse that if she were to alter her resolution in favour of this gift she must buy another for the servant and keep a servant to ride it and after all build a stable to receive them she had accepted the present without hesitation and told her sister of it in raptures He intends to send his groom into Somersetshire immediately for it '' she added and when it arrives we will ride every day You shall share its use with me Imagine to yourself my dear Elinor the delight of a gallop on some of these downs '' Most unwilling was she to awaken from such a dream of felicity to comprehend all the unhappy truths which attended the affair and for some time she refused to submit to them As to an additional servant the expense would be a trifle Mamma she was sure would never object to it and any horse would do for him he might always get one at the park as to a stable the merest shed would be sufficient Elinor then ventured to doubt the propriety of her receiving such a present from a man so little or at least so lately known to her This was too much You are mistaken Elinor '' said she warmly in supposing I know very little of Willoughby I have not known him long indeed but I am much better acquainted with him than I am with any other creature in the world except yourself and mama It is not time or opportunity that is to determine intimacy it is disposition alone Seven years would be insufficient to make some people", "thou and I met here and parted last And yet so sluggishly the Minutes slew I thought it Ages till we met anew Gay Youth and Vigour were already sled Already envious Time began to shedA snowy White around my drooping Head As to Spring's Bravery rugged Winter yields The hoary Mountains to the smiling Fields As by the faithful Shepherd new yean'd LambsAre much less valu'd than their fleecy Damms As to wild Plumbs the Damson is preferr'd As nimble Does out strip the duller Herd As Maids seem fairer in their blooming Pride Then those whoHymen'sJoys have often try'd AsPhilomel when warbling forth her Love Excells the feather'd Quire of ev'ry tuneful Grove So much dost thou all other Youths excell They Speak not Look not Love not half so well Sweeter thy Face more ravishing thy Charms No Guest so welcom to my longing Arms When first I view'd those much lov'd Eyes of thine At distance and from far encount'ring mine I ran I flew to meet th'expected BoyWith all the transports of unruly Joy Not with such eager haste such fond Desires The Traveller when scorch'd bySyrianFires To some well spreading Beache's shade retires O that some God would equal Flames impart And spread a mutual warmth thro' either Heart 'Till men should quote our names for loving well And age to age the pleasing Story tell Two men there were cry's some well meaning tongue Whose friendship equal on Love's Ballance hung Espnilusone A test'other name Both surely fix'd in the Records of Fame Of honest ancient make and heav'nly mould Such as in good KingSaturn's dayes of oldFlourish'd and stamp'd the Age's name with Gold Grant mightyIove that after many a day While we amidst th'ElysianValleys stray Some welcom Ghost may this glad Message say Your Loves the copious theme of ev'ry tongue Ev'n now with lasting Praise are daily sung Admir'd by all but chiefly by the Young But Pray'rs are vain the ruling Pow'rs on high Whate'er I ask can grant or can deny In the mean time thee my due Songs shall praise Thee the glad matter of my tuneful lays Nor shall the well meant Verse a tell tale Blister raise Nay shou'd you chide I'll catch the pleasing sound Since the same Mouth that made can heal the wound YeMegarensians who fromNisa's ShoarPlow up the Sea with many a well tim'd Oar May all your Labours glad Success attend You who toDiocles that generous Friend Due Honours and becoming Reverence pay When rowling Years bring on the happy Day Then round his Tomb the crowded Youth resort With Lips well sitted for the wanton Sport And he whose pointed Kiss is sweetest found Returns with Laurels and fresh Garlands crown'd Happy the Boy that bears the Prize away Happy I grant but O far happier they Who from the Seats of their much envy'd Bliss Receiv'd the Tribute of each wanton Kiss Surely toGanymedtheir Pray'rs are made That while the am'rous Strife is warmly plaid He would their Lips with equal Virtues guideTo those which in the faithful Stone reside Whose touch apply'd the Artist can exploreThe baser Mettal from the shining Ore KHPIOK E TH OR THE NineteenthIDYLLIUMOF THEOCRITUS CVpid the slyest Rogue alive One day was plundring of a Hive But as with too too eager HasteHe strove the liquid Sweets to taste A Bee surpriz'd the heedless Boy Prick'd him and dash'd th' expected Joy The Urchin when he felt the SmartOf the envenom'd angry Dart He kick'd he flung he spurn'd the Ground He blow'd and then he chaf'd the Wound He blow'd and chaf'd the Wound in vain The rubbing still increas'd the pain Straight to his Mothers Lap he hyes With swelling Cheeks and blubber'd Eyes Cry's she What does myCupidail When thus he told his mournful Tale A little Bird they call a Bee With yellow Wings see Mother seeHow it has gor'd and wounded me And are not you reply'd his Mother For all the World just such another Just such another angry thing Like in bulk and like in Sting For when you aim a poys'nous Dart Against some poor unwary Heart How little is the Archer found And yet how wide how deep the Wound THE Complaint ofARIADNA OUT OF CATULLUS The ARGUMENT The Poet in theEpithalamiumofPeleusandThetis describes the Genial Bed on which was wrought the Story ofTheseusandAriadna and on that occasion makes a long Digression part of", 'be excedinge fayre and gracious withoute comparison And madame seen she shall your semblaunt and your shelde swerde I wyll that the best knight of the worlde shall her mariage And I wyl that he shall bere the white sheld and the swerde and that they shall helpe none other creature but alonely hym And I wyl that he shall achyeue the aduentures of this castel and shal put to death Malegra e the Monstour and to him I giue the sheelde and the swerde the chaplet ytthe ymage holdeth in the pauyl on And also I wyll that he shall this mayde Florence in maryage Than the fourth quene sayd wel syster syth ye gyuen this mayde to the best knight of the worlde I wil tha that yf any other be so bolde to take her that incontinent he shal die or he power to touche her And therwith all these quenes rose and wente there wayes And than the quene of Ismaelite the kyng of Orqueny and the archebysshop toke the ch de and bare it to her mother and there openly recounted to her all ytthey had harde and seen of these quenes of the fayry Than the archebysshop dyd chrysten this chylde and gaue her to name Florence And than the quene of Ismaelite and the kinge of Orquenye helde her on the founte the which childe was kept vp with foure norses And she grew and amended dayly so that she was towarde to be fayrest creature of yeworlde And whan the quene was pu ified she wente to the citie of Sabba where as the kynge Emendus was accompanied with his kinges and the seuen peres of his realme And this was at all halowentyde where as he kept a great open courte And whan the quene was come the king met her with great triumphe And she was led to the pa ays wta king and an archebysshop And there openly recounted al the destyny of the childe how that she should be giuen in maryage to the best knight of al the worlde How the kinge of Ualefounde sente his son to yecitie of sabba for to be brought vp in the co pany of Florence ca xxiIN this tyme the kinge of Ualefou de had a sone who was named Steuen and he was sent to sabba to be norysshed vp in the company of Flore ce And so these ii chyldren were brought vp togyther so longe til this childe Steuen coulde go to scole than the king Eme dus sent hym to the scole of Athenes there for to learne And by processe of tyme thys childe the e le ned so well profoundly that he became a souerayne clerke specially in astronomy and n gr omancy that in no parte there coulde e founde none like him in conninge Than the kynge Emendus dyd sende or hym to be in his court Than Florence desyred of her father that he myght be her clerke and of her counsayle and the k g wta right good wyll dyd graunte her request and florence louer him right wel for he serued her right nobly and t ulye and she had after right great nede of him as ye shal here more playnly wha time shalbe to speke therof How ytthe quene Fenice moder to florence died how she made her testame t giuinge to her doughter a inge p ttyng her therby in possession of the lene o blaunche oure Cap xxii THis quene Fenice loued greatly her doughter Flore ce who was the mooste fayrest creature that as than coude be fou de in al the worlde For there was none that euer saw her but incontinent they were rauysshed with her persaunt b au And the quene her moder kept her so derely that there were but fewe men that had any sight of her for y kynge her owne father saw her not so oft as he wolde done In this maner she was kept tyll she was xviii yere of age Than it fortuned on a season that this king Emendus helde open courte at Pantopone And to him were come al his other kinges and noble baronage at which time the quene his wyfe was ryght sore dyseased of the feuer and euerie day inpayred more and more and so the seconde day of thys feast thys noble quene Fenyce than as she lay', "constituted as a school all these were ineffectual to create so much just thought in their minds as to save them from the vainest and the vilest delusions and superstitions But indeed this very circumstance that knowledge shone on them from Him who knows all things may in part account for an intellectual perverseness that appears so peculiar and marvellous The nature of man is in such a moral condition that anything is the less acceptable for coming directly from God it being quite consistent that the state of mind which is declared to be enmity against him '' should have a dislike to his coming so near as to impart his communications by his immediate act bearing on them the fresh and sacred impression of his hand The supplies for man 's temporal being are conveyed to him through an extended medium through a long process of nature and art which seems to place the great First Cause at a commodious distance and those gifts are on that account more welcome on the whole than if they were sent as the manna to the Israelites The manna itself might not have been so soon loathed had it been produced in what we call the regular course of nature And with respect to the intellectual communications which were given to constitute the light of knowledge in their souls there can on the same principle be no doubt that the people would more willingly have opened their minds to receive them and exercise the thinking faculties on them if they could have appeared as something originating in human wisdom or at least as something which though primarily from a divine origin had been long surrendered by the Revealer to maintain itself in the world by the authority of reason only like the doctrines worked out from mere human speculation But truth that was declared to them and inculcated on them through a continual immediate manifestation of the Sovereign Intelligence had a glow of Divinity if we may so express it that was unspeakably offensive to their minds which therefore receded with instinctive recoil They were averse to look toward that which they could not see without seeing God and thus they were hardened in ignorance through a reaction of human depravity against the too luminous approach of the Divine presence to give them wisdom But in whatever degree the case might be thus as to the cause the fact is evident that the Jewish people were not more remarkable for their pre eminence in privilege than for their grossness of mental vision under a dispensation specially and miraculously constituted and administered to enlighten them The sacred history of which they are the subject exhibits every mode in which the intelligent faculties may evade or frustrate the truth presented to them every way in which the decided preference for darkness may avail to defy what might have been presumed to be irresistible irradiations every perversity of will which renders men as accountable and criminal for being ignorant as for acting against knowledge and every form of practical mischief in which the natural tendency of ignorance especially wilful ignorance is shown A great part of what the devout teachers of that people had to address to them wherever they appeared among them was in reproach of their ignorance and in order if possible to dispel it And were we to indulge our fancy in picturing the forms and circumstances in which it was encountered by those teachers we might be sure of not erring much by figuring situations very similar to what might occur in much later and nearer states of society If we should imagine one of these good and wise instructors going into a promiscuous company of the people and asking them with a view at once to see into their minds and inform them say ten plain questions relative to matters somewhat above the ordinary secular concerns of life but essential for them to understand it would be a quite probable supposition that he did not obtain from the whole company rational answers to more than three or two or even one of those questions notwithstanding that every one of them might be designedly so framed as to admit of an easy reply from the most prominent of the dictates of the law and the prophets '' and from the right application of the memorable facts in the national history of the Jews In his earlier experiments he might be", 'with floutes O heart my codpeece point is readie to flie in peeces every time I thinkeupon mistris Rose but let that passe as my Ladie Mairesse saies HODGE This matter is answerd come Rafe home with thy wife come my fine shoomakers lets to our masters the new lord Maiorand there swagger this shrove Tuesday ile promise you wineenough for Madge keepes the seller ALL O rare Madge is a good wench FIRKE And Ile promise you meate enough for simpring Susankeepes the larder Ile leade you to victuals my brave souldiers follow your captaine O brave hearke hearke Bell ringes ALL The Pancake bell rings the pancake bel tri lill my hearts FIRKE Oh brave oh sweete bell O delicate pancakes open thedoores my hearts and shup up the windowes keepe in the house let out the pancakes oh rare my heartes lets march together forthe honor of saint Hugh to the great new hall in Gratious streetecorner which our Maister the newe lord Maior hath built RAFE O the crew of good fellows that wil dine at my lord Maiorscost to day HODGE By the lord my lord Maior is a most brave man howshal prentises be bound to pray for him and the honour of thegentlemen shoomakers lets feede and be fat with my lordesbountye FIRKE O musical bel stil O Hodge O my brethren therescheere for the heavens venson pasties walke up and downpiping hote like sergeants beefe and brewesse comes marchinin drie fattes fritters and pancakes comes trowling in in wheelebarrowes hennes and orenges hopping in porters baskets colloppes and egges in scuttles and tartes and custardes comesquavering in in mault shovels Enter morePRENTISES ALL Whoop look here looke here HODGE And this shal continue for ever ALL Oh brave come come my hearts away away FIRKE O eternall credite to us of the gentle Craft march faire myhearts oh rare Exeunt SCENE IIIEnterKINGand his traine over the stage KING Is our lord Maior of London such a gallant NOBLE MAN One of the merriest madcaps in your land Your Grace wil thinke when you behold the man Hees rather a wilde ruffin than a Maior Yet thus much Ile ensure your majestie In al his actions that concerne his state He is as serious provident and wise As full of gravitie amongst the grave As any maior hath beene these many yeares KING I am with child til I behold this huffe cap But all my doubt is when we come in presence His madnesse wil be dasht cleane out of countenance NOBLE MAN It may be so my Liege KING Which to prevent Let some one give him notice tis our pleasure That he put on his woonted merriement Set forward ALL On afore Exeunt SCENE IVEnterEYRE HODGE FIRKE RAFE and otherSHOEMAKERS all with napkins on their shoulders EYRE Come my fine Hodge my jolly gentlemen shooemakers soft where be these Caniballes these varlets my officers letthem al walke and waite upon my brethren for my meaning is that none but shoomakers none but the livery of my Companyshall in their sattin hoodes waite uppon the trencher of mysovereigne FIRKE O my Lord it will be rare EYRE No more Firke come lively let your fellowe prentiseswant no cheere let wine be plentiful as beere and beere as water hang these penny pinching fathers that cramme wealth ininnocent lamb skinnes rip knaves avaunt looke to my guests HODGE My Lord we are at our wits end for roome thosehundred tables wil not feast the fourth part of them EYRE Then cover me those hundred tables againe and againe til all my jolly prentises be feasted avoyde Hodge runne Rafe friske about my nimble Firke carowse me fadome healths tothe honor of the shoomakers do they drink lively Hodge do theytickle it Firke FIRKE Tickle it some of them have taken their licour standingso long that they can stand no longer but for meate theywould eate it and they had it EYRE Want they meate wheres this swaf belly this greasiekitchinstuffe cooke call the varlet to me want meat Firke Hodge lame Rafe runne my tall men beleager the shambles beggar al East Cheape serve me whole oxen in chargers andlet sheepe whine upon the tables like pigges for want of goodfelowes to eate them Want meate vanish Firke avaunt Hodge HODGE Your lordship mistakes my man Firke he means theirbellies want meate not the boords for they have drunk so muchthey can', ' Horaces lips curled with scorn Thats right Gracie run and tell But Horace I ought to tell said Grace meekly its my duty Isnt there a little voice at your heart and dont it say youve done wicked Theres a voice there replied the boy pertly but it dont say what you think it does It says If your pa finds out about the watch wont you catch it To do Horace justice he did mean to tell his mother He had been taught to speak the truth and the whole truth cost what it might He knew that his parents could forgive almost anything sooner than a falsehood or a cowardly concealment Words cannot tell how Mr Clifford hated deceit When a lie tempts you Horace said he scorn it if it looks ever so white Put your foot on it and crush it like a snake Horace ate dry toast again this morning but no one seemed to notice it If he had dared look up he would have seen that his father and mother wore sorrowful faces After breakfast Mr Clifford called him into the library In the first place he took to pieces the mangled watch and showed him how it had been injured Have you any right to meddle with things which belong to other people my son Horaces chin snuggled down into the hollow place in his neck and he made no reply Answer me Horace No sir It will cost several dollars to pay for repairing this watch dont you think the little boy who did the mischief should give part of the money Horace looked distressed his face began to twist itself out of shape This very boy has a good many pieces of silver which were given him to buy firecrackers So you see if he is truly sorry for his fault he knows the way to atone for it Horaces conscience told him by a twinge that it would be no more than just for him to pay what he could for mending the watch Have you nothing to say to me my child For instead of speaking the boy was working his features into as many shapes as if they had been made of gutta percha This was a bad habit of his though when he was doing it he had no idea of making up faces His father told him he would let him have the whole day to decide whether he ought to give up any of his money A tear trembled in each of Horaces eyes but before they could fall he caught them on his thumb and forefinger Now continued Mr Clifford I have something to tell you I decided last night to enter the army O pa cried Horace springing up eagerly maynt I go too You my little son Yes pa replied Horace clinging to his fathers knee Boys go to wait on the generals and things I can wait on you I can comb your hair and bring your slippers If I could be a waiter Id go a flyin ', "were to be enjoyed or exercised in another farther than they could be in any independent foreign state They were known only as dependencies Now all this is it It is not for me indeed to attempt to reconcile it with the position already cited that they were to many purposes one people page 104 and still less with the reasoning attempted in page 196 to be founded on these narrow premises We shall have occasion however to view this matter more closely by and by At present we think judge Story 's admissions sufficiently establish that if the colonies were not sovereign communities in the most large and general sense it was because they were subjects of the British crown and not because they were subjects of or connected with each other The matter would have been more doubtful had they formed parts of the realm as York and Middlesex do subject to the same laws constituting portions of one body politic and having the commune vinculum of the same legislative authority Then indeed there might have been some pretext for considering the fragments broken off from a common mass as being homogeneous and identical but it Story to establish a unity between peoples i with different laws different systems of government different organizations in all their parts different revenues different taxation different deliberative assemblies in relation to their concerns as people and different local executives and judiciaries for the conduct of their affairs and the administration of their varied jurisprudence This leads me to observe Secondly That the states were not one but distinct from the nature of their several political societies This is apparent if we look at their origin their settlements and their forms of civil polity They were settled at very different times Virginia 150 years before Georgia and the rest at intermediate periods They came over to these desert countries under different circumstances Some of the governments were provincial some proprietary and some h I use the plural as Detoqueville very happily does o z were chartered Nay more some were conquered as were New York and Jersey and by the principles of the till changed by the stern Jiat of the conquerors These various peoples were therefore essentially distinct and separate and utterly incapable of amalgamation or oneness and we must remember that the question is not whether they were sovereign in respect of foreign nations but whether they were one in regard to each other But the several colonies were not only different in origin and in organization but they were perfectly independent in their jurisdiction No one colony had any pretence of authority or power within the bounds of another Even under the threatenings of a savage foe one could not call out the militia of another Hence the early confederations among some of the northern colonies for mutual defence and hence the abortive attempt shortly anterior to the war of 1756 to establish a more comprehensive union of the colonies i These associations and attempts at association successfully repel every notion of oneness between them If they were one already where was the necessity of any farther measure to bind them together If join in those associations Why in the language of chancellor Kent vol 1 pa 205 were they destined to remain longer separate and in a considerable degree alien commonwealths jealous of each other 's prosperity and divided by policy institutions prejudice and manners Why was the force of these considerations so strong as to have induced Dr Franklin one of the commissioners to the congress that formed the plan of Union in 1754 to have observed that a union of the colonies was absolutely impossible or at least without being forced by the most grievous tyranny and oppression Why did Gov Pownal concur in the same sentiment declaring that the colonies had no one principle of association among them and that their manner of settlement diversity of charters conflicting interests and mutual rivalships and jealousies rendered union impracticable Pownal on the Colonies 35 36 93 i 1 Kent 202 203 z The colonies indeed in from each other but to have exercised distinctly independent acts of sovereignty under the control indeed of the king of England whose subjects they were Thus anterior to the revolution many treaties were made by the respective colonies with the Indians within their boundaries all of whom were admitted to be the rightful occupants of the soil with a right to use", "the proudest of you all shallfinde when he comes home But what talke I of this Call forthNathaniel Ioseph Nicholas Phillip Walter Su gersopand the rest let their heads bee slickely comb'd their blew coats brush'd and their garters of an indiffe rent knit let them curtsie with their left legges and notpresume to touch a haire of my Masters horse taile tillthey kisse their hands Are they all readie Cur They are Gru Call them forth Cur Do you heare ho you must meete my maisterto countenance my mistris Gru Why she hath a face of her owne Cur Who knowes not that Gru Thou it seemes that cals for company to coun tenance her Cur I call them forth to credit her Enter foure or fiue seruingmen Gru Why she comes to borrow nothing of them Nat Welcome homeGrumio Phil How nowGrumio Ios WhatGrumio Nick FellowGrumio Nat How now old lad Gru Welcome you how now you what you fel low you and thus much for greeting Now my sprucecompanions is all readie and all things neate Nat All things is readie how neere is our master Gre E'ne at hand alighted by this and therefore benot Cockes passion silence I heare my master Enter Petruchio and Kate Pet Where be these knaues What no man at dooreTo hold my stirrop nor to take my horse Where isNathaniel Gregory Phillip All ser Heere heere sir heere sir Pet Heere sir heere sir heere sir heere sir You logger headed and vnpollisht groomes What no attendance no regard no dutie Where is the foolish knaue I sent before Gru Heere sir as foolish as I was before Pet You pezant swain you horson malt horse drudgDid I not bid thee meete me in the Parke And bring along these rascal knaues with thee Grumio Nathanielscoate sir was not fully made AndGabrelspumpes were all vnpinkt i'thheele There was no Linke to colourPetershat AndWaltersdagger was not come from sheathing There were none fine butAdam Rafe andGregory The rest were ragged old and beggerly Yet as they are heere are they come to meete you Pet Go rascals go and fetch my supper in Ex Ser Where is the life that late I led Where are those Sit downeKate And welcome Soud soud soud soud Enter seruants with supper Why when I say Nay good sweeteKatebe merrie Off with my boots you rogues you villaines when It was the Friar of Orders gray As he forth walked on his way Out you rogue you plucke my foote awrie Take that and mend the plucking of the other Be merrieKate Some water heere what hoa Enter one with water Where's my SpanielTroilus Sirra get you hence And bid my cozenFerdinandcome hither OneKatethat you must kisse and be acquainted with Where are my Slippers Shall I some water ComeKateand wash welcome heartily You horson villaine will you let it fall Kate Patience I pray you 'twas a fault vnwilling Pet A horson beetle headed flap ear'd knaue ComeKatesit downe I know you a stomacke Will you giue thankes sweeteKate or else shall I What's this Mutton 1 Ser I Pet Who brought it Peter I Pet 'Tis burnt and so is all the meate What dogges are these Where is the rascall Cooke How durst you villaines bring it from the dresserAnd serue it thus to me that loue it not There take it to you trenchers cups and all You heedlesse iolt heads and vnmanner'd slaues What do you grumble Ile be with you straight Kate I pray you husband be not so disquiet The meate was well if you were so contented Pet I tell theeKate 'twas burnt and dried away And I expressely am forbid to touch it For it engenders choller planteth anger And better 'twere that both of vs did fast Since of our selues our selues are chollericke Then feede it with such ouer rosted flesh Be patient to morrow't shalbe mended And for this nightwe'l fast for companie Come I wil bring thee to thy Bridall chamber Exeunt Enter Seruants seuerally Nath Peterdidst euer see the like Peter He kils her in her owne humor Grumio Where is he Enter Curtis a Seruant Cur In her chamber making a sermon of continen cie to her and railes and sweares and rates that shee poore soule knowes not which way to stand to looke to speake and sits as one new risen from a dreame A way away", "more humane usage They resolv'd they would make all their Acquaintance sensible of the generous design of the Dispensary and engage 'em to the most industrious publication of its use the only Panacea to the many Calamities of the sick That they would not doubt to convince the most hitherto obstinate or heedless opposers of it That the Apothecary must be oblig'd to keep his Shop that all his Medicines may be made at home and dispenc't with his own hand or under his careful inspection That his Apprentice may be imploy'd in the Shop to learn his Trade and to be taken of from the giddy ambition of aping a Profession a little too far remov'd from his That our Servants shall be constantly sent for the Physick the Directions being left at our Houses by the proper hand that each of us sending our Porters the hurry and confusion may be taken off from the Apothecary and his Servants by which many Patients Physick being convey'd at one time the deadly Accidents which now frequently happen may be avoided Our Messenger will find the Shop sedately forwarding their important affair every one will wait the mixture for his Master by which the possibility of a mistake will be prevented The College will be safe from the temptations they now ly under and from being in so large numbers debaucht from their vertue and their indispensable duty to their Patient which branches into every distinct regard of his Welfare And whereas the present one Thousand have 2 or 3 Apprentices each which multiplying in the same Proportion must raise the prizes of Physick and the Quantity and the Industry of giving more to the ruine at last of their credit with the People there is no other method even to preserve themselves The Families will then as formerly make choice of a Physician from the visible success of his Art and not with the greatest degree of stupidness ask the Apothecary to bring one Since from their numbers they are forc't to make the greatest profit of every Patient which strong Byass naturally inclines him to a Physician most useful in that case 'Twas resolv'd after your answer of the prizes to oblige the Physician to rate the Prescription sent to the Apothecary at the fairest Profit to be paid at farthest after the Recovery And to prevent the sipping of Cordials and Pearl Juleps as Usquebaugh at the Coffee house upon every little humour of taking promoted by the casual visit and encourag'd by the mean and vile custom of going upon Tick till Christmas A modest Gentleman gave his Assent with some doubt of success that he would at home propose these considerations to the best advantage he could Another who sees through the Town demanded what hope there may be to repell the confidence of the Men of the Bottle and Wit and Banter which admire only the childish wantonness of Thought and the pretty Deviations from good sense and therefore Character the Men of their Parts and Dress into the publick Esteem They were left to their Fortune and Experience of others more discerning and concluded that the Signature ought to be taken from other affairs of equal concern and importance The ablest Pilot is put into the Ship to be sail'd out or brought into Port The Gravity Learning Application of a Judge is observ'd when a Cause of Life or Estate is heard before him We shall then raise our Hope of Recovery from the manner our Cases will be weigh'd and consider'd before the Verdict and Judgment shall be given When you shan't be brought in durante bene placito of the Apothecary Visitants or the Physick Brokers abroad and shall not be chang'd and shifted as often as the Symptom upon the different Projects of particular Interests We shall know who merits our gratitude and applause and shall put down that Infamous Custom of accusing the Physician almost in the Burial Ticket A Practice too vile to be expos'd to impute the misfortune to the honest industry of the Physician when he has not been consulted till the extremity after many days dosing by our selves and visitants and the Apothecary not allowing the fair Inquest of Dissection which would discover the Passages of the Heart stopt the Ulcers or Gangrenes of the Viscera We were agreed to controul our Families and perswade our Friends to the same Resolutions and were about", "any elementary impurity or ferment to be transmuted but seperates and preserves all and every essential concrete whereto it is joyned from corruption and the causes of death without any diminution of its or their intire created virtue CHAP IV Of the Salt of Tartar volatized or Samec and other Elixirs I May tell thee here nevertheless That though the proper subject of this foregoing Liquor called theAlchahestbe but one Anomalous Salt or first beginning of Salts with such a noted mark andJohn Baptistlike doth such great or mighty works yet nevertheless the least Elixirated subject in the Philosophers Kingdom though the lowest perfected Salt will doe such Alchahestical effects and some beyond especially being rapt up likePaul from the Quaternary Elements into the Christalline third Heavens above the fixt Stars and Planetary Orbs ForParacelsushis high prepared Samech and every Alcalisate Incinerated wine of vegetables being brought to their full preparation and perfection are Alchahestical at least Succedaneous as aCirculatum minus and also all other Balsamick Quintessential things and Concretes in the three universal kingdoms of nature But more especially the true Mercurial Saline and Sulphurous Elixirs of Philosophers wrought up and exalted to the bright Christalline or Angelical Orbs influences in spiritual fusible liquid Forms and appearencies are so universally Alchahestical that I say they may do the same things if not greater and make better exalted Balsamick separations and preparations then the ordinary saline Alchahest But the manner of preparation modus dispositionis must be thought on to bring this to effect For the degrees of Hierarchy are much conducing to and for the Glory of Angelical powers and influences And yet the said Alchahest as a good forerunner may prepare the way or Foundation to this grand Elixir 'Tis true the Alchalizate parts of Samech and other Alcalyes after their sufficient resolutions and pure soft apparelling for their first addresses to win their beautiful Caelestial Bride and her beloved and delightful influences must have a hot and most pure affection chac'd from Adultery yet Fusibly melting with heat and then each of them with a strong clutch like a Domestick Thief nevertheless gently and at leisure will take away his beloved out of her Chariot at such a time when he nds her in her greatest beauty and most glorious pure attire and with a cleanly conveyance in the cool of the evening will carry her away with all her wealth and Jewels from her outward weak and inward close attending strong Guardians who will then by her milder advice pacifie his heat for the present but being once fully marryed and in his possession her love will be so true and intire that her tender affection will snatch and carry him on her winged embraces in her Mantle up to the highest Mountains from hers and his boisterous pedantical malicious enemies where afterwards they will live in peace upon heavenly Manna in Paradice and dress the Garden ofEdenwith new Plants and may delight in all the fruits of life having an Angelical Guardian and Gardener with a Flaming Sword to prevent and keep out all Rustick and Malevolent followers and pursuers And Reader this greater secret may be here revealed That some affirm all the Concreats and things in natures hree Kingdoms Animals Vegetables and Minerals may be reduced to such a quintessential perfection of the four Elements and three Principles as to have a community of nature and will make the matter for the Philosophers Stone in any kind but then they must be Fermented with Gold and Silver for Metals and Minerals and so may easily transmute course Metals into Gold or Silver and perfect baser Minerals and Stones as well as they may exalt their own Specifick kinds I might further enlarge with some rare Philosophick particular preparations in every kind or thing and of the universal Spirit and general PhlegmatickMenstruumor dissolvent and of some sweet oyls and spirits of Balsamick Salts Sulphurs and Mercuries c both forMenstruumsand Medicines and to set forthButlersMagnetick Mystical Physical Anodyne Stone with other Sympatheticks Magneticks c But it were against my intention of brevity and I have sufficiently done in the general for the Philosophers Stone and Elixirs instar omnium comprehends all CHAP V An Apologitical Peroration of Mans Mortality Resurrection and State for Eternity PErhaps here some may say it is not easie to find or understand all written in this short volume by solitary experiments or publick Print which I confess to be true nor could", "Secretary to ask his thoughts thereupon for my Lord was a seer in all matters concerning the King and also for the good and comfort of the town of Mansoul So he showed my Lord the note and desired his opinion thereof 'For my part ' quoth Captain Credence 'I know not the meaning thereof ' So my lord did take and read it and after a little pause he said 'The Diabolonians have had against Mansoul a great consultation to day they have I say this day been contriving the utter ruin of the town and the result of their council is to set Mansoul into such a way which if taken will surely make her destroy herself And to this end they are making ready for their own departure out of the town intending to betake themselves to the field again ' and there to lie till they shall see whether this their project will take or no But be thou ready with the men of thy Lord for on the third day they will be in the plain there to fall upon the Diabolonians for the Prince will by that time be in the field yea by that it is break of day sun rising or before and that with a mighty force against them So he shall be before them and thou shalt be behind them and betwixt you both their army shall be destroyed 'When Captain Credence heard this away goes he to the rest of the captains and tells them what a note he had a while since received from the hand of Emmanuel 'And ' said he 'that which was dark therein hath my lord the Lord Secretary expounded unto me ' He told them moreover what by himself and by them must be done to answer the mind of their Lord Then were the captains glad and Captain Credence commanded that all the King's trumpeters should ascend to the battlements of the castle and there in the audience of Diabolus and of the whole town of Mansoul make the best music that heart could invent The trumpeters then did as they were commanded They got themselves up to the top of the castle and thus they began to sound Then did Diabolus start and said 'What can be the meaning of this they neither sound Boot and saddle nor Horse and away nor a charge What do these madmen mean that yet they should be so merry and glad ' Then answered one of themselves and said 'This is for joy that their Prince Emmanuel is coming to relieve the town of Mansoul and to this end he is at the head of an army and that this relief is near 'The men of Mansoul also were greatly concerned at this melodious charm of the trumpets they said yea they answered one another saying 'This can be no harm to us surely this can be no harm to us ' Then said the Diabolonians 'What had we best to do ' and it was answered 'It was best to quit the town ' and 'that ' said one 'ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel and by so doing also be better able to give the enemy battle should an army from without come upon us So on the second day they withdrew themselves from Mansoul and abode in the plains without but they encamped themselves before Eye gate in what terrene and terrible manner they could The reason why they would not abide in the town besides the reasons that were debated in their late conclave was for that they were not possessed of the stronghold and 'because ' said they 'we shall have more convenience to fight and also to fly if need be when we are encamped in the open plains ' Besides the town would have been a pit for them rather than a place of defence had the Prince come up and inclosed them fast therein Therefore they betook themselves to the field that they might also be out of the reach of the slings by which they were much annoyed all the while that they were in the town Well the time that the captains were to fall upon the Diabolonians being come they eagerly prepared themselves for action for Captain Credence had told the captains over night that they should meet their Prince in the field to morrow This therefore made them yet", "smiles of gold Am I not fayre Why should he flye me then Faire creatures are desir'd not scornd of men How many Gallants drunk healthes to me Out of their daggerd armes thought the blest Enioying but mine eyes at prodigall feasts And doesHipolitodetest my loue Oh sure their heedlesse lusts but flattred me I am not pleasing beautifull nor young Hipolitohath spyed some vgly blemish Eclipsing all my beauties I am foule Harlot I that's the spot that taynts my soule What has he left his weapon heere behind him And gone forgetfull O fit instrumentTo let forth all the poyson of my flesh Thy M hates me cause my bloud hath rang'd But whe tis forth then heele beleeue Ime cha g'd Hip Mad woman what art doing Enter Hipo Bel Eyther loue me Or split my heart vpon thy Rapiers poynt Yet doe not neyther for thou then destroystThat which I loue thee for thy vertues here here Th'art crueller and kilst me with disdayne To die so sheds no bloud yet tis worse payne Exit Hipol Not speake to me not bid farewell a scorne Hated this must not be some meanes Ile try Would all Whores were as honest now as I Exeunt SCENA 7 Enter Candido his wife George and two Prentices in the shop Fustigo enters walking by Geor See Gentlemen what you lack a fine Holland a fine Cambrick see what you buy 1 Pr Holland for shirts Cambrick for bands what ist you lack Fust Sfoot I lack em all nay more I lack money to buy em let me see let me looke agen masse this is the shop What Coz sweet Coz how dost ifayth since last night after candlelight we had good sport ifayth had we not and when shals laugh agen Wi When you will Cozen Fust Spoke like a kind Lacedemonia I see yonders thy husband Wi her's the sweet youth God blesse him Fust And how ist Cozen how how ist thou squall Wi Well Cozen how fare you Fust How fare I troth for sixpence a meale wench as wel as heart can wish with Calues chaldron and chitterlings besides I aPunchafter supper as good as a roasted Apple Cand Are you my wiues Cozen Fust A am sir what hast thou to do with that Cand O nothing but y'are welcome Fust The Deuils dung in thy teeth Ile be welcom whether thou wilt or no I What Ring's this Coz very pretty and fantasticall ifayth lets see it WifePuh nay you wrench my finger Fust I ha sworne Ile ha't and I hope you wil not let my othes be cracktin the ring wil you I hope sir you are not mallicolly at this for all your great lookes are you angry Cand Angry not I sir nay if she can partSo easily with her Ring tis with my heart Geo Suffer this sir suffer all a whoreson Gull to Can Peace George whe she has reapt what I sown Sheele say one grayne tastes better of her owne Then whole sheaues gatherd from anothers land Wit's neuer good till bought at a deare hand Geo But in the meane time she makes an Asse of some body 2 Pren See see see sir as you turne your backe they doe nothing but kisse Cand No matter let 'em when I touch her lip I shall not feele his kisses no nor misseAny of her lip no harme in kissing is Looke to your businesse pray make vp your wares Fust Troth Coz and well remembred I would thou wouldst giue mee fiue yards of Lawne to make myPunkesome falling bands a the fashio three falling one vpon another for that's the new editio now she's out of linnen horribly too troth sha's neuer a good smock to her back neyther but one that has a great many patches in't that I'm faine to weare my selfe for want of shift to prithee put me into holesom napery bestow some cleane commodities vpo vs Wife Reach me those Cambricks the Lawnes hither Cand What to doe wife to lauish out my goods vpon a foole Fust Foole Sneales eate the foole or Ile so batter your crowne that it shall scarce go for fiue shillings 2 Pr Do you heare sir y'are best be quiet say a foole tels you so Fust Nailes I think so for thou telst me Can", 'did not vsurpe vpo their brethren nor tyrannize ouer them but were guided by Gods spirit and obeied as Christes messengers and Legates in euery place where the trueth was admitted Neither didPaulresolue conclude in such cases by number 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate of voyces or assent of thePresbyterie but as himselfe speaketh 1 Cor 7 so I teach in all Churches Gal if an Angel from heauen teach otherwise hold him accursed 1 Cor 4 some are puffed vp as if I would not come to you but I will come to you shortly by Gods leaue and know not the wordes but the power of those that swell thus 2 Thes 3 if any man obey not our sayings note him by a letter and keepe no companie with him Under the Apostles were a number of their disciples whom the Apostles caried with them as companions of their iourneis and helpers of their labours and whom when they had perfectly trained and throughly tried they left any where behind them at their departure or sent any whither in their absence to finish things imperfect to redresse things amisse to withstand or preuent false prophets and seducers to suruey the state of the Churches and to keep the in that course which was first desiuered by the Apostles These men for their better instruction serued with the Apostles as children with their fathers SoPaulsaieth ofTimothie Phil 2 Yee know the proofe of him that as a sonne with his father he hath serued with me in the Gospel Touching these the ChurcheshadCol 4 commandement if they came to receiue the that is to beleeue them trust them as men sincerely minded sent from the Apostles yea toPhil 2 admit them with all gladnesse and highly to esteeme of them From their mouthes as perfectly vnderstanding the Apostles doctrine doings and meaning by reason of their continuall societie with them were other Pastours of the Church to be directed and instructed 2 Tim 3 Persist thou saiethPaultoTimothie in those things which thou hast learned and are committed to thee knowing of whom thou hast learned them And2 Tim 2 what things thou hast heard of me in the presence of many witnesses the same deliuer to faithfull men that they may be able to teach others And againe 1 Cor 4 I sent you Timotheus which is my beloued sonne and faithfull in the Lord who shall put you in remembrance of my wayes as I teach euery where in euery Church These were charged byPaulto1 Tim 1 require and commandthe Pastours and Preachers to refraine from false doctrine and toTit 1 stop their mouthesorTit 3 reiectthem that did otherwise toTit 1 ordaine Eldersaccording to the necessitie of the places andTit 1 receiue accusations against them and1 Tim 5 sharplie 1 Tim 5 openly to rebukethemif they sinned and thatTit 2 with all authoritie These things the Apostle earnestly requireth and before Christ and his elect Angels chargethTimothieandTiteto doe It is then euident they might so doe for how vaine and friuolous were all those protestations made by S Paul ifTimothieandTitehad onely voyces amongst the rest and nothing to doe but as the rest How farre was the Apostle ouerseene to adiure them and not the wholePresbyterie to keepe his prescriptions inuiolable if the Elders might euery houre countermaund them and ouer rule them by number of voyces Since then they were willed and consequently warranted by the Apostles toordaine examine rebukeandreiectPastors Elders as iust occasion serued equal ouer equal hath no power nor preheminence It is certaine that as wel the Apostles authorizing as their disciples authorized so to do were superiors in the Church of Christ to Pastours and Elders and likewise that they might and did perfourme and execute the Apostles rules and prescriptions without expecting the consent of Pastours orPresbyteries and the Churches of Christ knew they were bound to obey and bee subiect to them in those cases guided by the Apostles mouthes or letters as well as if the Apostles had bene present and that to resist them was to resist the order which the holy Ghost had approoued in gouerning the Church CHAP VI What dominion and titles Christ interdicted his Apostles THe power and prerogatiue of the Apostles aboue Euangelists Prophets Pastours Doctors and all others in the Church would the sooner bee granted were it not that certaine places in holie Scripture seeme repugnant to it as where', "amongst you than that of making Sugar which is so laborious and destructive to the Health of Mankind I gave you Sir a hint before concerning your Manufacturing of Cotton Wool and as it is a matter I have since more seriously thought upon in respect to your present Constitution and Settlement I do not doubt but if your Legislators set upon the right Methods of employing some part of your Natives andNegroestherein but it would in a little time advance your Plantations to a higher degree of perfection both in respect to Riches Ease and Pleasure than is possible to be expected in that violent I may say cruel Art of making such large quantities of Sugar as you do And as publick Works cannot successfully be carried on without publick Authority and Encouragement it will be necessary for this end that your Government make an Act for the erecting of two Schools in every Parish or District one for the Children of theEnglishInhabitants and the other for those of theNegroes who all of them shall be taught there how to Dress Spin and Weave Cotton and where in a short time they would with the assistance of proper Instructors attain not only to make Fustians but all sorts of course and fine Callicoes yea and Muslins too for as the said Houses are to be erected by the publick so also they must find Instructors of both Sexes well Skill'd in the management of that Trade or Employment and under whose care the Children as well of the Black as White People should be kept and Dieted as well as Instructed as beforesaid as at Boarding Schools and the Inhabitants not to be left at their liberty to send them thither or not But for the more effectual carrying of the Work on every Plantation should be obliged in proportion to their numbers to send yearly so many Children of both Kinds thither and that at the Age of four or five years for as they can never begin too soon so has it never been known that the Natives of any Country have attained to any excellency in the working up of their own or the Manufactury of others but only where they have Sown proper Seeds in due Season I mean where they have begun betimes with their Children And for a very remarkable Instance hereof I referr to your consideration the practice of theBlacksin theEast Indies who do as it were Wonders in that Manufactury of Cotton Wool which in it self is no better than yours of theWest Indies and differs no more than their Sugar Canes and yours do and who have brought their Callicoes and Muslins to that perfection we see them in no other way but by putting their Children to and bringing them up in this Work very young even from four or five years of Age together with their constant Marrying them unto their own Trades that is a Weavers Son to a Weavers Daughter and so in all the rest so that a Merchant is a Merchant for ever and Marrys the Daughter of a Merchant be they poor or rich it makes no difference neither do they alter their Methods thereupon so that it is not with them as it is with us inEurope the more Children the poorer but quite the contrary the more numerous so much the richer each Child yearning his Bread under his Father's and Mothers Conduct from four or five years old and upwards whereby as a farther conveniency they have not only the Education of their own Children but do prevent and save the great Charges weEuropeansare at to put them Apprentices to others where we cannot overlook their Actions as they can but expose them to the Governance of Strangers many of whom take them more for the Money they have with them than for any real benefit they design them And here tho' it be digressive give me leave to observe Is it not a Paradox that when a Father and Mother have through their foolish Conduct Sown Seeds of Disobedience in their Children insomuch that they cannot rule nor keep them in order for them to imagine that others will take that off their Hands for a little Money and that Strangers should do more for their Children than they are willing to do themselves especially when the Seeds of mismanagement are sprouted up and grown too sturdy", "WHEN we speak of an Excise or of the Conveniency of Raising Moneys that way we mean not simply the Excise now Established and Settled upon Beer and Ale and other Liquors but the whole Duties of any kind whatsoever that are Charged upon any Goods or Commodities expended within the Kingdom The Duty of the Customs an Ancient and Honourable Revenue as also the Additional Duty when we consider either the One or the Other natur rei in the strictest Consideration of things are no other than a kind of Excise differing more in the Name than in the Nature of the things for what else are they but a Tax Imposition or Custom be they called as Men will have them upon the Commodities that are spent used or made amongst them This Notion being premised there will be a fair way made for the better apprehending the Matter in hand which is To shew the Conveniency of Raising Moneys by way of an Excise upon such Goods and Commodities as are spent among us from which we have the Experience of that which is already settled which will also give an unquestionable Testimony of the Commodiousness of such both to His Majesty and People inasmuch as those Commodities we send Abroad and those we receive Home by our Merchants Raise to the King little less than Seven Hundred Thousand Pounds per Annum and that in a very facile and easie way and to the great Satisfaction of the People Now somewhat the like Sum may be Raised from some other Commodities of the like use which is the Design of this Paper But before we mention the Particulars it may not be amiss to demonstrate very briefly wherein the Conveniency of this way of Raising doth consist And that it is so Commodious as is suggested which will appear if we consider First That there is a great Conveniency even in the very Manner of Collection and abundantly more to the Satisfaction of the People than usually is in other ways for herein is a great Conveniency inasmuch as that when this Duty is truly paid by the Body of the People who are the Spenders of the Commodities yet the Money being deposited by the Makers or Factors who take it again in the Price of them at the Sale the People pay it insensibly in the Value of the Goods they Buy for we must not think that the Merchants or Traders pay all the Money of the Customs and Excise they are but the Depositors of it and the People paying it in a way so secret and insensible it meeteth not with any Contradiction from them as it would do were they themselves to lay down the present Money We have a manifest Proof of what is now urged from the Business of the Hearth Money a Receipt had it been well managed would in a few Years have brought to the Crown very great Sums of Money and had daily increas'd it and should there now for some time the Duty of One Shilling per Room be laid upon all Useful Rooms in every House we mean Mansions or DwellingHouses excepting therein the Garrets Closets Pantries Butteries and Pasteries the Poor to be exempted from this Duty and all Persons paying either to the Poor or Church Living in Houses of Two Rooms to Pay but for One if in Houses of Three to Pay for Two and if in Houses of Four to Pay for the whole and so upward This Duty well managed will bring a Revenue greater than the Hearth Money was For since the Repealing of that Act a great many Thousands of Houses have been Built and besides there were Abundance of Houses that were Erected in the Time that Duty on Fire Hearths continued that neither had Hearths or Chimneys in them Others had Hearths that never were laid or made use of so that very great Troubles and Disputes did happen thereupon This Duty being laid as is Proposed a Law may be so effectually made that after a true survey and discharge of such that are to be freed from that Duty that Money will come in with as much Ease as any Tax now settled by Act of Parliament It is well known how that Revenue of Hearth Money grew so uneasie and vexatious to the People the ill Management of the Farmers", ' No mothers love had taught her wisdom She had no memory of a mothers gentle warning or sweet and tender wisdom Her mother died when she was born and her father John Arleigh of Hanton did not long survive his wife He left his child to the care of Lady Ridsdalehis sisterbut she died when Marion was four years old and Lord Ridsdale not knowing what better to do sent his little ward to school He thought first of having a governess at home for her that would have necessitated a chaperon and for that he was not inclined Send her to school was the advice given him by all his lady friends and Lord Ridsdale followed it as being the safest and wisest plan yet suggested to him She was sent first to a ladys school at Brighton then to Paris with Lady Livingstones daughters then to Miss Carletons and Miss Carleton was by universal consent considered the most efficient finishing governess in England Marion was very clever she was romantic to a fault she idealized everything and every one with whom she came into contact She had a poets soul loving most dearly all things bright and beautiful she was very affectionate very impressionable able generous with a queenly lavishness truthful noble Had she been trained by a careful mother Marion Arleigh would have been one of the noblest of women but the best of school training cannot compensate for the wise and loving discipline of home She grew up a most accomplished and lovely girl the greatest fault that could be found with her was that she was terribly unreal She knew nothing of the practical part of life She idealized every one so completely that she never really understood any one Lord Ridsdale wondered often what he was to do with this beautiful and gifted girl when her school days were ended She must be introduced to the world then he thought and I fervently hope shell soon be married But as her coming to Ridsdale House would cause so great an alteration in his way of life he deferred that event as long as it was possible to do so When Adelaide Lyster came as a governesspupil to Miss Carletons school Marion Arleigh was just sixteen Miss Lyster was not long before she knew the rank and social importance of her beautiful young pupil When you have the world at your feet she would say to her sometimes I shall ask you a favor Ask me now said Marion and then Miss Lyster told her how she had a brothera geniusan artistwhose talent equaled that of Raphael but that he was unknown to the world and had no one to take an interest in his fortunes One word from you when you are a great lady will be of more value to my brother than even the praise of critics she would say and Miss Arleigh flattered by the speech would promise that word should be spoken Adelaide Lyster spent long hours in talking of her brotherof his genius his struggles his thirst for appreciation the portrait she drew of him was so beautiful that Marion Arleigh longed to know him ', 'produce of the colonies What the Cape of Good Hope is between Europe and every part of the East Indies Batavia is between the principal countries of the East Indies It lies upon the most frequented road from Indostan to China and Japan and is nearly about mid way upon that road Almost all the ships too that sail between Europe and China touch at Batavia and it is over and above all this the centre and principal mart of what is called the country trade of the East Indies not only of that part of it which is carried on by Europeans but of that which is carried on by the native Indians and vessels navigated by the inhabitants of China and Japan of Tonquin Malacca Cochin China and the island of Celebes are frequently to be seen in its port Such advantageous situations have enabled those two colonies to surmount all the obstacles which the oppressive genius of an exclusive company may have occasionally opposed to their growth They have enabled Batavia to surmount the additional disadvantage of perhaps the most unwholesome climate in the world The English and Dutch companies though they have established no considerable colonies except the two above mentioned have both made considerable conquests in the East Indies But in the manner in which they both govern their new subjects the natural genius of an exclusive company has shewn itself most distinctly In the spice islands the Dutch are said to burn all the spiceries which a fertile season produces beyond what they expect to dispose of in Europe with such a profit as they think sufficient In the islands where they have no settlements they give a premium to those who collect the young blossoms and green leaves of the clove and nutmeg trees which naturally grow there but which this savage policy has now it is said almost completely extirpated Even in the islands where they have settlements they have very much reduced it is said the number of those trees If the produce even of their own islands was much greater than what suited their market the natives they suspect might find means to convey some part of it to other nations and the best way they imagine to secure their own monopoly is to take care that no more shall grow than what they themselves carry to market By different arts of oppression they have reduced the population of several of the Moluccas nearly to the number which is sufficient to supply with fresh provisions and other necessaries of life their own insignificant garrisons and such of their ships as occasionally come there for a cargo of spices Under the government even of the Portuguese however those islands are said to have been tolerably well inhabited The English company have not yet had time to establish in Bengal so perfectly destructive a system The plan of their government however has had exactly the same tendency It has not been uncommon I am well assured for the chief that is the first clerk or a factory to order a peasant to plough up a rich field of poppies and sow it with rice or some other grain The pretence was to prevent a scarcity of provisions but the real reason to give the chief an opportunity of selling at a better price a large quantity of opium which he happened then to have upon hand Upon other occasions the order has been reversed and a rich field of rice or other grain has been ploughed up in order to make room for a plantation of poppies when the chief foresaw that extraordinary profit was likely to be made by opium The servants of the company have upon several occasions attempted to establish in their own favour the monopoly of some of the most important branches not only of the foreign but of the inland trade of the country Had they been allowed to go on it is impossible that they should not at some time or another have attempted to restrain the production of the particular articles of which they had thus usurped the monopoly not only to the quantity which they themselves could purchase but to that which they could expect to sell with such a profit as they might think sufficient In the course of a century or two the policy of the English company would in this manner have probably proved as completely destructive as that of the', "require a Taxation which was an easie burden to the people and were chearfully granted and oftimes offered to his Majesties Royal Predecessors as an aid and subsidie when their occasions did call for the same but the Usurpers were driven to exact a considerable part of every persons Estate as a constant Tribute under the notion of Taxt and Loan Maintainance Cess and such like burdens which cannot be remembred without horrour and in order tothe same to introduce a new way by Valuation whereas his Majesty is to have an ordinary Taxation and therefore there is no reason but that the same should be rais'd in that good old and ordinary way that has ever been used in the time of his Majesties Father and his Royal Predecessour 6 The way of Cess both as to the manner and thing is so hateful to the Body of the people of this Kingdom that though exhausted in a low condition they did offer and chearfully grant to His Majesty a constant yearly Taxation and Annuity during His Majesties Life of 40000 pound Sterling upon consideration expresly mentioned in the saidAct that His Majesty had signified His Royal Resolution not to raise any more Cess it cannot be expressed how great dissatisfaction and apprehension it would beget in the hearts of the people if that unhappy way of Cess should be reviv'd under what name or notion soever now after His Majesties Restitution and that the people had just reason to think themselves secur'd by the ancient Laws and Custom of the Kingdom and His Majesties gracious Resolution so recently and solemnly expressed by His Majesties late Commissioner in Parliament and recorded in a Printed Act being the 14 of His Majesties late Parliament and first Session thereof 7 The Western Shires being only five and the remnant Shires who plead for the good old Way according to the ancient Laws of the Kingdom being five times more it is humbly represented that the interest and number of so many other Shires should weigh down the pretences and desires of so few Shires for a Novation contrary to the Law and Liberty of the Kingdom it being also considered that though the Loyalty of some Noblemen and Gentlemen within the said Western Shires be above all exception and be more eminent that there are so few of sound Principles there yet to speak modestly the generality of the Inhabitants of these Shires has not been so forward to desire or promote His Majesties Restitution and Interest that now after His Majesties happy Re establishment they should obtain what they could never effectuate in any time and should be gratifi'd to the prejudice of other Shires of undoubted and constant Loyalty and the overturning the ancient Law and Way of the Kingdom 8 As to the pretence of inequality in the old Way it is to be considered that though an Arithmetical proportion and exactness is not to be expected in any Way Yet there is more reason to presume for the justice and equity of a legal way venerable for antiquity warranted by express Laws and immemorial Custom which for any thing known had its beginning in the time of Freedom and has been continued in the best most peaceable and pureest times notwithstanding any endeavours to the contrary than for a way contriv'd and hatch'd in the Heart and fury of Trouble and Distempers and brought forth and obtruded upon the Countrey with so much partiality and factiousness that it is well known that the Shires and persons who were in opposition to His Majesty had so great and prevalent interest for the time that the valuations both as to theQuotaof Shires and proportions and Rents of private persons were carry'd on by the instruments and Commissioners most inequally to the advantage of their party and the evident prejudice and pressure of whole Shires and all persons who were sincere or had the least Affection for the Royal Interest 9 By the Common and Feudal Law and Law of the Kingdom where the Heir of the Vassal Dieth not Entered the Superiour during the None entry has right to the Duties of the Land holden of him and when the Heir of Ward lands doth Enter the Superiour hath Right to the Duties for a year under the notion of Relief which in both these Cases of Relief and Non entry are payable according to Retoures and the New", "on shore and the principal inhabitants Bonfires and illuminations concluded the day and on the morrow the volunteer cavalry drew up and saluted him as he departed and followed the carriage to the borders of the county At Ipswich the people came out to meet him drew him a mile into the town and three miles out When he was in the AGAMEMNON he wished to represent this place in parliament and some of his friends had consulted the leading men of the corporation the result was not successful and Nelson observing that he would endeavour to find out a preferable path into parliament said there might come a time when the people of Ipswich would think it an honour to have had him for their representative In London he was feasted by the City drawn by the populace from Ludgate hill to Guildhall and received the thanks of the common council for his great victory and a golden hilted sword studded with diamonds Nelson had every earthly blessing except domestic happiness he had forfeited that for ever Before he had been three months in England he separated from Lady Nelson Some of his last words to her were I call God to witness there is nothing in you or your conduct that I wish otherwise '' This was the consequence of his infatuated attachment to Lady Hamilton It had before caused a quarrel with his son in law and occasioned remonstrances from his truest friends which produced no other effect than that of making him displeased with them and more dissatisfied with himself The Addington administration was just at this time formed and Nelson who had solicited employment and been made vice admiral of the blue was sent to the Baltic as second in command under Sir Hyde Parker by Earl St Vincent the new First Lord of the Admiralty The three Northern courts had formed a confederacy for making England resign her naval rights Of these courts Russia was guided by the passions of its emperor Paul a man not without fits of generosity and some natural goodness but subject to the wildest humours of caprice and erased by the possession of greater power than can ever be safely or perhaps innocently possessed by weak humanity Denmark was French at heart ready to co operate in all the views of France to recognise all her usurpations and obey all her injunctions Sweden under a king whose principles were right and whose feelings were generous but who had a taint of hereditary insanity acted in acquiescence with the dictates of two powers whom it feared to offend The Danish navy at this time consisted of 23 ships of the line with about 31 frigates and smaller vessels exclusive of guard ships The Swedes had 18 ships of the line 14 frigates and sloops seventy four galleys and smaller vessels besides gun boats and this force was in a far better state of equipment than the Danish The Russians had 82 sail of the line and 40 frigates Of these there were 47 sail of the line at Cronstadt Revel Petersburgh and Archangel but the Russian fleet was ill manned ill officered and ill equipped Such a combination under the influence of France would soon have become formidable and never did the British Cabinet display more decision than in instantly preparing to crush it They erred however in permitting any petty consideration to prevent them from appointing Nelson to the command The public properly murmured at seeing it intrusted to another and he himself said to Earl St Vincent that circumstanced as he was this expedition would probably be the last service that he should ever perform The earl in reply besought him for God 's sake not to suffer himself to be carried away by any sudden impulse The season happened to be unusually favourable so mild a winter had not been known in the Baltic for many years When Nelson joined the fleet at Yarmouth he found the admiral a little nervous about dark nights and fields of ice '' But we must brace up '' said he these are not times for nervous systems I hope we shall give our northern enemies that hailstorm of bullets which gives our dear country the dominion of the sea We have it and all the devils in the north can not take it from us if our wooden walls have fair play '' Before the fleet left Yarmouth it was", "Morrice even by personal chastisement CHAPTER xi A NARRATION The moment Cecilia was at liberty she sent her own servant to examine into the real situation of the carpenter and his family and to desire his wife would call upon her as soon as she was at leisure The account which he brought back encreased her concern for the injuries of these poor people and determined her not to rest satisfied till she saw them redressed He informed her that they lived in a small lodging up two pair of stairs that there were five children all girls the three eldest of whom were hard at work with their mother in matting chair bottoms and the fourth though a mere child was nursing the youngest while the poor carpenter himself was confined to his bed in consequence of a fall from a ladder while working at Violet Bank by which he was covered with wounds and contusions and an object of misery and pain As soon as Mrs Hill came Cecilia sent for her into her own room where she received her with the most compassionate tenderness and desired to know when Mr Harrel talked of paying her To morrow madam '' she answered shaking her head that is always his honour 's speech but I shall bear it while I can However though I dare not tell his honour something bad will come of it if I am not paid soon '' Do you mean then to apply to the law '' I must not tell you madam but to be sure we have thought of it many a sad time and often but still while we could rub on we thought it best not to make enemies but indeed madam his honour was so hardhearted this morning that if I was not afraid you would be angry I could not tell how to bear it for when I told him I had no help now for I had lost my Billy he had the heart to say So much the better there 's one the less of you ' '' But what '' cried Cecilia extremely shocked by this unfeeling speech is the reason he gives for disappointing you so often '' He says madam that none of the other workmen are paid yet and that to be sure is very true but then they can all better afford to wait than we can for we were the poorest of all madam and have been misfortunate from the beginning and his honour would never have employed us only he had run up such a bill with Mr Wright that he would not undertake any thing more till he was paid We were told from the first we should not get our money but we were willing to hope for the best for we had nothing to do and were hard run and had never had the offer of so good a job before and we had a great family to keep and many losses and so much illness Oh madam if you did but know what the poor go through '' This speech opened to Cecilia a new view of life that a young man could appear so gay and happy yet be guilty of such injustice and inhumanity that he could take pride in works which not even money had made his own and live with undiminished splendor when his credit itself began to fail seemed to her incongruities so irrational that hitherto she had supposed them impossible She then enquired if her husband had yet had any physician Yes madam I humbly thank your goodness '' she answered but I am not the poorer for that for the gentleman was so kind he would take nothing '' And does he give you any hopes what does he say '' He says he must die madam but I knew that before '' Poor woman and what will you do then '' The same madam as I did when I lost my Billy work on the harder '' Good heaven how severe a lot but tell me why is it you seem to love your Billy so much better than the rest of your children '' Because madam he was the only boy that ever I had he was seventeen years old madam and as tall and as pretty a lad and so good that he never cost me a wet eye till I lost him He worked", "began to be persecuted in Massachussetts 1656 a committee from their yearly meeting presented an address to Congress against slavery March 1790 Queens of England Scotland and France in England at the same time 1517 REVOLT of the Pennsylvania and part of the New Jersey line of troops January 9 1781 they were however soon after reconciled to their duty Revolutions remarkable in ancient history the Assyrian empire destroyed and that of the Medes and Persians founded by Cyrus the Great 536 B C the Persian empire destroyed by Alexander the Great and the Macedonian succeeds 331 B C the Roman empire established on the ruins of the Macedonian or Greek monarchy by Julius Caesar 47 B C the eastern empire founded by Constantine the Great on the final overthrow of the Romans A D 306 the empire of the western Franks began under Charlemagne A D 802 this empire underwent a new revolution and became the German empire under Rudolph of Augsburg 1273 head of the house of Austria from whom it is also called the monarchy of the Austrians the monarchy of the Eastern empire passed into the hands of the Turks A D 1353 Revolutions in modern history in Denmark January 1661 when the king became absolute in Sweden August 1772 when the power of the king was greatly augmented revolution began in Holland 1579 and was completed 1609 in Britain when James VI having abdicated the throne William Prince of Orange succeeded 1688 in Poland May 1791This constitution was universally believed to be well calculated to remove the inveterate evils under which the unhappy Poles had for a long time laboured but by the very forcible reasoning of thebayonet employed by thehumaneempress of Russia it has been since overturned revolution in America began July 4 1776 and was completed September 1783 when its independence was acknowledged by the king of Britain in Holland a revolution was attempted 1787 but prevented by Prussia the revolution in France may be said to have commenced on the capture of the Bastille July 14 1789 royalty declared by the Convention to be for ever abolished in France September 1792 revolution in Holland January 1795 Riots remarkable in London of the Whig and Tory mobs commonly called from their leaders the Ormond and New Castle mobs immediately after the accession of George I 1715 both parties having done much mischief what is called theriot actwas passed the same year rioters in Herefordshire demolished the turnpikes and were quelled after a severe engagement with the posse comitatus 1735 of the Spittal field weavers on account of their employers having sent for workmen from Ireland when the military interfered and several lives were lost 1736 at Edinburgh the prison door was set fire to by the populace and a Captain Porteous who had wantonly ordered his soldiers to fire upon the people at a former mob for which he had beeen justly condemned and afterwards reprieved was taken out and hanged on a sign post 1736 the people peaceably retired immediately after his death of the people in all parts of England on account of the dearth of provisions 1766 and 1767 a mob havingassembled in St George's fields London to see John Wilkes in the King's Bench prison the military being imprudently called for fired upon the populace and killed several innocent persons 1768 a great riot in London June 6 1780 when a number of Roman chapels prisons and private houses were destroyed by the mob the military were at last called and fired upon the populace when many were killed and many more afterwards executed for f lony a dreadful riot in Paris when 600 people were killed before it was suppressed April 27 1789 at Paris again between the national guards and some royal companies who had assumed the white cockade when 24 of the latter were killed June 4 following at the palace of the Thuillieries to compel the king to withdraw hisvetofrom the decree against the priests c June 20 1792 in Ireland riots of the White Boys 1786 of the Peep of day Boys 1789 RiotsHappily for this country the peaceable disposition of the inhabitants the fertility of the soil and the excellence of the government render the people easy and comfortable in their situation hence there being few grounds of complaints riots mobs and insurrections seldom happen and these few have been suppressed with little orno bloodshed in America general through all the colonies on", "seuen dayes in the arke he rested And when brightVesperin the Welkin paleHad thrise and foure times drawne the clowdy vale The third time forth againe he sends the Doue She swiftly in the aire her wings doth mooue And finding food her body to sustaine And ground to rest on neuer came againe Yet restedL chsosspring in the Arke Till seuen times againe in Welkin darkeB otesguider of the greater Beare Had showne himself and then expelling feareSets ope the doore and plainely did espieFloods quite decreas'd and face of earth all dry And then the lord commandment to him gaueThat he with all things els the Arke should leaue No stay they made all things man bird aud beastes VVhomTita saw from either of his restesAliue on earth came foorth with from the arke There stre ht their limmes vnweldy yet and starke ThereEnochsofspring to his God erectedAn altar who from Floods had him protected And theron for his preseruationDid of er vp a just oblation The smell wherof his throne arose And cast a pleasant odour to his nose Expelling quite that detestable stinkeVVhich erst ascended from worldes filthy sinke Delighted therfore in this pleasant uour He blest all mankind with his gracious fauour Hencefoorth quo h he no more my wrathfull urseVpon the world or man I will disburfe For all his thoughts with wickednes are staynedFuen from his birth to time that he is wayned Hencefoorth in eason shall e plant and sow In season shall he after reape and mowe In his due course hot Sommer will I sendAnd winter till the earth shall an end Increase aboundantly bring foorth and breed And earth againe replenish with your seed Beholde your feare all creatures shall appall Rule thou as Lord and maister ouer all Whoso shall man bereaue of vitall breath His life shall be abridg'd with cruell death Blood will blood whoso shall cut manslife His also shall be cut with blooudy knife Encrease aboundantly bring foorth and breed The earth againe replenish with your seed Behold with thee I make a couenant sure A couenant which for euer shall endure With earth and all thinges which th reon remaine That I will neuer drowne the world againe And to confirme my promised decree A certaine seale therof I giue to thee This is the seale a Bowe I meane to shrowdeOf diuers collours in a pitchie clowd This is the seale and this shall be a token That this my league at no time shall be broken And when I shall all hiding heauen cloakeWith clouds foorth pouring mystie raine like smoke Then I in cloudes will place my certaine seale Mine euer during promise to reueale With surging billowes and impartiall raineThat earth shall neuer be destroy'd againe And this a signe infallible shall be Of mine eternall durable decree FINIS Dauid and Beersheba SVch time asTytanwith his fiery beamesIn highest degree made duskishLe sweat Field tilling Swains driue home their toiling teams Out wearied with ardencie of heat And country heards to seeke a shadie seate All mortall things from feruency of weather In s ing shades doe shroud themselues together wife Vri stou A Captaine vnderI abof renowne Whom princelyDauidwith a warring routHad sent to beat the pride ofA ndowne And to besiege and ra sackeRabbahtowne Betooke her selfe into a garden faire Inricht with flowers which sent a pleasant ayre On euery side this garden was beset With choise of rare delights and Arbors geason The Lentisk fig tree and Pomgranet great Grew there in order far surpassing reason The ground was deckt with Gyl flowers fine Carnations sweet and speckled sops in wine There might you heare vpon the pleasant trees The little birds melodiously to sing Vpon the blossoms wrought the painfull Bees Neere was it to the pallace of the King Within it also was a pleasant spring Whose liquid humour moystened the same A garden worthy of so worthy dame Now gathereth she the sweetest of the sweet And pretilie from flower to flower trippeth Soone after to the fountaine tu nes her feet Then daintily her hands of glo es she stiippeth And in the Chrystall waues her fingers dippeth She likes it well and calles it passing coole And minds to bath her bodie in the poole Then nimbly castes she off her Damaske frocke Her Satten stole most curiously made Her Partlet needle wrought her Cambricke smocke And on a seat", "Mediator of the new covenant as is manifest by Heb xii 22 23 24 The church of God is often in Scripture called by the name Jerusalem and the apostle speaks of the Jerusalem which is above or which is in heaven as the mother of us all but if no part of the church be in heaven or none but Enoch and Elias it is not likely that the church would be called the Jerusalem which is in heaven II The souls of true saints when they leave their bodies at death go to be with Christ as they go to dwell in the immediate full and constant sight or view of him When we are absent from our dear friends they are out of sight but when we are with them we have the opportunity and satisfaction of seeing them So while the saints are in the body and are absent from the Lord HE is in several respects out of sight 1 Pet i 8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing c They have indeed in this world a spiritual sight of Christ but they see through a glass darkly and with great interruption but in heaven they see him face to face 1 Cor xiii 12 The pure in heart are blessed for they shall see God Matt v 8 Their beatifical vision of God is in Christ who is that brightness or effulgence of God's glory by which his glory shines forth in heaven to the view of saints and angels there as well as here on earth This is the Sun of righteousness that is not only the light of this world but is also the sun that enlightens the heavenly Jerusalem by whose bright beams it is that the glory of God shines forth there to the enlightening and making happy all the glorious inhabitants The Lamb is the light thereof and so the glory of God doth lighten it Rev xxi 23 None sees God the Father immediately who is the King eternal immortal invisible Christ is the image of that invisible God by which he is seen by all elect creatures The only begotten Son that is in the bosom of the Father he hath declared him and manifested him None has ever immediately seen the Father but the Son and none else sees the Father any other way than by the Son's revealing him And in heaven the spirits of just men made perfect do see him as he is They behold his glory They see the glory of his divine nature consisting in all the glory of the Godhead the beauty of all his perfections his great majesty almighty power his infinite wisdom holiness and grace and they see the beauty of his glorified human nature and the glory which the Father hath given him as God man and Mediator For this end Christ desired that his saints might be with him that they might behold his glory John xvii 24 And when the souls of the saints leave their bodies to go to be with Christ they behold the marvellous glory of that great work of his the work of redemption and of the glorious way of salvation by him desire to look into They have a most clear view of the unfathomable depths of the manifold wisdom and knowledge of God and the most bright displays of the infinite purity and holiness of God that do appear in that way and work and see in a much clearer manner than the saints do here what is the breadth and length and depth and height of the grace and love of Christ appearing in his redemption And as they see the unspeakable riches and glory of the attribute of God's grace so they most clearly behold and understand Christ's eternal and unmeasurable dying love to them in particular And in short they see every thing in Christ that tends to kindle and inflame love and every thing that tends to gratify love and every thing that tends to satisfy them and that in the most clear and glorious manner without any darkness or delusion without any impediment or interruption Now the saints while in the body see something of Christ's glory and love as we in the dawning of the morning see something of the reflected light of the sun mingled with darkness but when separated from the", "in the sense in which the term sovereign is sometimes applied to states The term sovereign or sovereignty is used in different senses which often leads to a confusion of ideas and sometimes to very mischievous and unfounded conclusions By sovereignty in its largest sense is meant summi imperii the absolute right to govern A state or nation is a body politic or society of men united together for the purpose of promoting their mutal safety and advantage by their combined strength By the very act of civil and political association each citizen subjects himself to the authority of the whole and the authority of all over each member essentially belongs to the body politic A state which possesses this absolute power without any dependence upon any foreign power or state is in the largest sense a sovereign state And it is wholly immaterial what is the form of the government or by whose hands this absolute authority is exercised It may be exercised by the people at large as in a pure democracy or by a select few as in an absolute aristocracy or by a single person as in an absolute monarchy But sovereignty is often used in a far more limited sense than that of which we have spoken organization of the particular state or nation are to be exclusively exercised by certain public functionaries without the control of any superior authority It is in this sense that Blackstone employs it when he says that it is of the very essence of a law that it is made by the supreme power Sovereignty and legislature are z virtue of original powers derived from the people Now in this short passage there is a material misstatement even according to the learned author himself He here says that indeed convertible terms one can not subsist without the other Now in every limited government the power of legislation is or at least may be limited at the will of the nation and therefore the legislature is not in an absolute sense sovereign It is in the same sense that Blackstone says the law ascribes to the king of England the attribute of sovereignty or pre eminence t because in respect to the powers confided to him to no man and subjected to no superior jurisdiction Yet the king of England can not make a law and his acts beyond the powers assigned to him by the constitution are utterly void 208 In like manner the word state is used in various senses In in its most enlarged sense it means the people composing a particular nation or community In this sense the state means the whole people united into one body politic and the state and the people of the state are equivalent expressions Mr Justice Wilson in his Law Lectures uses the word state in its broadest sense In free states says he the people form an artificial person or body politic the highest and noblest that can be known They form that moral person which in one of my former lectures I described as a complete body of free natural persons united together for their common benefit as having an and acting as possessed of interests which it ought to manage as enjoying rights which it ought to maintain and as lying under obligations which it ought to perform To this moral person we assign by way of eminence the dignified appellation of state But there ' is a more limited sense in which the word is often used where it expresses merely the positive or actual organization of the legislative executive or judicial powers Ti Thus the actual government of a state is frequently designated by the name of the state We say the state has power to do this or that the state has passed a law ' qwq 1800 adverts to the different senses in which the word state is used He says It is indeed true that the term states ' is sometimes used in a vague sense and sometimes in different senses according to the subject to which it is applied occupied by the political societies within each sometimes the particular governments established by those societies sometimes those societies as organized into those particular governments and lastly it means the people composing those political societies in their highest sovereign capacity z the members of the congress acted not as the delegated agents of the governments de facto but in virtue of original powers", "her ill health favours my request For several days past I have been finessed into a temporary happiness by the assiduity of my friends I feel my obligations for this momentary forgetfulness of trouble Their seasonably engaging my mind in conversation was better calculated to relieve my distress than any diversion I could have pursued It is an indulgence in which I delight It does not confine us to any particular theme hence it can never cloy By affording that variety consonant to the human mind it long retains its powers of amusement I much suspect the poetic description of the golden age for such is human nature that a repetition of the same objects palls the mind and renders them insipid We are continually impatient for some new event and looking to a future period for gratification Thus Caroline anticipates the pleasing moment when the society of Maria shall consummate one of her fondest wishes Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXXVII Havre de Grace WHEN I last addressed you I flattered myself my next letter would be dated from Philadelphia as Captain Green had consented to take the charge of Captain Clark's men But I am yet detained in this city by an unfortunate accident in which my friend the Captain is particularly concerned A few days after his arrival at Havre de Grace as he was standing at the door of the coffee house a Mr Peters went up to him and said Was my brother who served upon Rhode Island arrested for cowardice in that expedition Captain Clark with an air of indifference replied Just as you say Sir Nothing farther passed between them until the night previous to our intended departure for Philadelphia whenMrs Gardner alarmed by a knocking at the street door jumped out of bed and pushing up the window requested to know who was there A person now inquired for Captain Clark adding He must see him immediately She observed The Captain intended setting off very early in the morning for Philadelphia and she could not think of calling him at so late an hour pray Sir please to leave your name I will not omit to tell him you called Madam said he be so obliging as to step to his door and tell him Captain Peters is in waiting and must see him as an event of the utmost importance has taken place at the coffee house and his advice is wanted to settle an unhappy affair Mrs Gardner appearing to hesitate he continued I give you my honour Madam that no injury is intended him Finding she could not put him off she delivered the message to Captain Clark who ever ready to assist all who were involved in difficulty arose and putting on his clothes hurried down stairs and opening the street door foundCaptain Peters and his brother who apologized for callinghim out of bed by observing that a number of gentlemen engaged in a dispute at the coffee house had agreed to leave it with him to settle And taking him under each arm they walked on till they reached the spot intended for their pusilanimous plan when Captain Peters thus addressed him Did you Sir assert that I was arrested upon Rhode Island for cowardice No he replied I did not It is a lie Sir said Captain Peters and instantly gave him a severe stroke with his cane which brought him to the ground when like cowards they bothbeat him until he was senseless and then left him In this situation he remained all night In the morning he was taken up and carried into a house in the neighbourhood A physician was called who fortunately was the one that attended Mr Barton and having washed and dressed the wounds recollected the countenance of my friend He accordingly dispatched a person to Mrs Gardner to acquaint her with the accident As soon as she received this information she came into my chamber to inform me of the cause of ourdelay and added There was nothing to fear from the wounds no bones being broken Distressed by this circumstance I hastened down stairs and dispatched a servant to the doctor requesting to see him He soon came and begged me to entertain no fears in behalf of my friend assuring me he was greatly recovered since the dressing of his wounds and he flattered himself would in a few days be able to pursue his journey An unavoidable engagement", ' Its going to be almost as much fun as going camping together was last year she said burying her nose in the mug of milk which Migwan hospitably set before her What do you call this house by the side of the road asked Nyoda after supper when they were all sitting on the porch Mrs Gardiner sat placidly rocking herself undisturbed by the unexpected addition of three members to her family This whole summer venture was in Migwans hands and she washed hers of the whole affair Tom sat on the top step of the porch unnaturally quiet with the air of a boy lost among a whole crowd of girls Betty fascinated by Nyoda sat at her feet and watched her as she talked It has no name said Migwan in answer to Nyodas question Then we must find one immediately said Nyoda I refuse to sleep in a nameless place Did the place where you used to live have a name asked Hinpoha banteringly It certainly did have a name replied Nyoda with a twinkle in her eye Gladys caught her eye and laughed She was more in Nyodas confidence than the rest of the girls What was the name asked Betty It was Peacock Plaza said Nyoda painted on a gold sign over the door where all who read could run That wasnt what you called it said Gladys No my beloved returned Nyoda from the character and appearance of most of the inmates of the Widder Higgins establishment I have been moved to refer to it as The Rookery Now said Gladys sternly when the laughter over this title had subsided tell the ladies the real reason why you had to seek a new boarding place so abruptly I told you before said Nyoda that my venturesome landlady went to the Exposition and left me out in the cold Thats not the real reason said Gladys severely If you dont tell it immediately I will Ill tell it said Nyoda submissively alarmed at this threat You see it was this way she began in a pained plaintive voice This Gladys woman over here came up to take supper with me last nightonly she smelled the supper cooking in the kitchen and turned up her nose whereupon I was moved with compassion to cook supper for her in my chafingdish unbeknownst to the landlady who has been known to frown on any attempts to compete with her table dhote I never murmured Gladys She invited me to a chafingdish supper in the first place Well as I was saying continued Nyoda not heeding this interruption to save her from starvation I dragged out my chafingdish and made shrimp wiggle and creamed peas and we had a dinner fit for a king if I do say it as shouldnt The crowning glory of the feast was a big onion which Gladyss delicate appetite required as a stimulant All went merry as a marriage bell until it came to the disposal of that onion after the feast was over as there was more than half of it left ', "kindly agreed to accept that amount and to receive the rest in instalments giving us a little book in which he would credit the sums we should pay as the payments were made This rejoicing and week after week I journeyed out to Wilton and gave Mr Elton as much money on account as I could spare My wife had a friend who had advised us to build and he offered to meet the payments neces sary for that purpose as they fell due taking a mortgage on the property as security I availed myself of his kind offer and made my contracts for building I was to pay two thousand dollars for the work I also made a contract to dig a well at seventy five cents per foot for excavating dirt and five dollars per foot if excavation should have to be made through rock When the house was under way and the first payment due my wife 's friend wrote to say that circumstances would make it impossible for him to advance the money as agreed and at the same time wo was sent to us that after digging out a few feet of earth the contractor had encountered rock in the well Here was disappointment I thought a failure but also that I should find myself deeply in debt But it ' s a long lane that has no turning a A honesty of purpose usually comes out all right in the end On explaining our position to Mr Elton he told us to go ahead with our house and that he would foot the bills He did so and thus in the spring of 1860 we were enabled to move into our new home I was happy in being able in a small way to repay Mr Elton for his kindness for I was instrumental in bringing others of my profession to Wilton Milnes Levick bought property and built there as did also Edwin Eddy Mark Smith Henry F Daly Mr and Mrs France and others I being the pioneer Mr Elton gave me the credit of bringing them all to his property We lived in Wilton for seven years part of my Winter Garden career and a great part of the time while I journey from the theater to my home was long and in those days tedious It took an hour and a half to reach Wilton by way of the Third Avenue street cars from Bleecker street to Harlem Bridge which was of itself in the old horse cars a long journey added to which was the discomfort of frequently having to stand up all the way On reaching the bridge the worst of our journey was yet to come for there being no means of conveyance on the other side of the river we had a walk of about a mile and a half before reaching our house I thought very little of it at that time but now as I look back upon those days I wonder how we ever accomplished the task We had to face this journey in all sorts of weather Mrs Stoddart for a time was also obliged to endure a like hardship but as my position improved we decided that it was better she should leave the up and down the road alone In all weathers by moonlight in darkness in rain and snow for seven years I nightly pursued my pilgrimage to and from the theater I was resolved that nothing should stand in the way of accomplishing my purpose of having a home of my own and not being able to afford it in the city this was the best thing I could do UP AND DOWN MANHATTAN ISLAND IN HORSE CAR DAYS DURING this time I encountered two very disagreeable experiences One was in the month of March 1862 I was with Laura Keene and one night there was a tremendous snow storm After the performance the storm had become so fierce and the snow so deep that no cars ran upon the Third Avenue line I stood with Charles Peters James G Burnett and Miss Couldock who all lived in Yorkville at the corner of Bleecker street and Third Avenue waiting but in vain for a car At last we but none came and we kept on until we reached Yorkville looking as though we had arrived from the arctic regions We saw Miss Couldock to her home and Burnett and", 'Iustice he that layeth wayte against these Vertues is a persecutour and he a Martyr that is resolued to maintaine them in himself and defend them in others So that in the opinion ofS Augustin inwardMartyrdomeconsisteth in this that as in theMartyrdomeof the flesh when the persecutour endeauoureth to take Christ from vs by taking away our faith he is a Martyr that resisteth to death so when the diuel who is our greatest and cruellest persecutour laboureth to take the same Christ our Sauiour from our harts by depriuing vs of other vertues as of Chastitie Temperance Humilitie and the like whosoeuer fights for our Sauiour in this kind and remaineth constant in the difficulties of this conflict is also a Martyr the one fighting against the diuel as it were in person the other hauing a man for his aduersarie In which respectClimacuscalleth a Religious State Climacus grad 4 S Hierome Epist 27 the warfare of a spiritual Martyrdome AndS Hieromewriteth thus vpon the death of Paula Not only the shedding of bloud is to be accountedMartyrdome but the vnspotted behauiour of a deuout minde is a daylieMartyrdome The former Crowne is made of roses and violets this of lillies wherupon it is written in the Canticles Voluntarie Pouertie a kind of Martyrdome My beloued is white and ruddie in peace and in warre bestowing vpon those that ouercome rewards alike 5 There be other things also which draw this commendation vpon a Religious State and if we belieueS Bernard Pouertie is none of the least S Bernard ser 1de omnib sanctis for thus he speaketh What is the matter that one and the same promise is made to Martyrs to those that be poore but that voluntarie Pouertie is in verie deed a kind ofMartyrdome What is more admirable or whatMartyrdomecan be more grieuous then to be hungrie in the midst ofdayntie fare to starue for cold in plentie of costlie apparrel to be poore in the midst of riches which the world affordeth the Diuel offereth our greedie appetite desireth Shal not he deseruedly be crowned that fighteth in this manner reiecting the World with his promises scorning the Enemie with his temptations and which is farre more glorious triumphing ouer him and crucifying al itching Concupiscence Finally the Kingdome of Heauen is therfore promised both to Martyrs and to them that be Poore because it is purchased by Pouertie but by suffering Martyrdome for Christ it is presently r ceaued without delay S Bernard ser 30 in Can And in another place comparing the incommodities of Pouertie and other corporal austerities with Martyrdome he sayth that when our Sauiour telleth vs that we must hate our life it is to be vnderstood either by laying it downe as a Martyr or by punishing it as those that be penitent doe And addeth moreouer that this kind of Martyrdome in which by spirit we mortifye the deeds of the Flesh is not in shew so terrible but in continuance more troublesome then that in which our bodie is killed And againe in another Sermon There is a kinde of Martyrdome and shedding of bloud in the daylie affliction of our bodie Where also he saith againe that it is a milder SBernard in o i Pasc Id in ser Por but a longer kind of Martyrd me 6 We may say the same of Chastitie and S Bernardamong the seueral kinds of Martyrd me without bloud reckoneth Chastitie preserued specially in the time of youth Chastitie and Obedince a k d of M rtyrd me The sacrifice of our owne wil and the binding of it so to Rule and to the pleasure of other men that it cannot winde itself as it listeth is another Martyrdome which AbbotPamb a man of great authoritie and fame among the ancient Hermits confirmeth in this manner Foure Monks coming once to him al of them rare for some one vertue or other one for vigorous fasting another for pouertie the third for charitie toward his nei hbour the fourth for that he had liued two and twentie yeares vnder Obedience he sticked not to preferre this last before them al because the rest had practised the vertues which they had according to their owne minde but this last wholy casting of his owne wil had made himself a slaue to the wil of another man and added further that they that doe so are Martyrs if they continue', "keying and markup2006 02AEL Data Chennai Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2006 09Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2006 09Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2007 02pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionINFIDELITY OR THE VICTIMS OF SENTIMENT A NOVEL IN A SERIES OF LETTERS 'TIS NOT A SIN TO LOVE YOUNG PHILADELPHIA PRINTED BY W W WOODWARD No 17 CHESNUT STREET 1797 ENTERED ACCORDING TO LAW TO Miss Ann Louisa Bingham THE FOLLOWING YOUTHFUL EFFUSION IS HUMBLY INSCRIBED AS AN ACKNOWLEDGMENT FOR THE DISTINGUISHED CANDOR WITH WHICH IT WAS PERUSED AND THE POLITENESS WITH WHICH SHE CONDESCENDED TO SANCTION ITS APPEARANCE IN THE WORLD BY HER MOST DEVOTED AND VERY HUMBLE SERVANT SAMUEL RELF SUBSCRIBERS' NAMES A MR ASHTON ALEXANDER M D Baltimore 2 copies William Allston South Carolina Mrs Charlotte Allcorn Mary Adgate Mr Samuel Anderson jun Hector Aitken Allen B Miss ANN LOUISA BINGHAM Maria M Bingham Mrs A Butler Maria Bennet Miss Mary S Barclay jun Rebecca Bridge Mr Robert Bines George Beaven Robert Barber Mr John Brannan Joseph Boswell Kentuckey Reuben Burgin Esq Sheriff of Cumberland county N J James Buchanan Allegany county Edward Bridges C Mrs MARGARET CLAYPOOLE Miss T Claypoole R Claypoole Eliza Charlton Margaret Cox Mr John Claypoole John Claiborne 2 copies John Chalk Circulating Library William Clark Abraham Cohen John Carpenter Richard Carpenter Thomas Cunningham William Cobbett 2 copies Benjamin Champneys M D Bridgetown D Mr ABNER DUNCAN Isaac Davis I H Dobelbower Silas Dinsmore Henry Donnel J Duane E Mr EBENEZER ELMER Speaker to the Assembly of New Jersey Mr Eli Elmer Esq Member of the Legislature of New Jersey John Ely Esq John Ewing Maryland Isaac Edwards F Mrs F W FRANCIS F L'Faur s Mr Samuel Fulton William Felch A Friend to the Publication G Miss MARIA GRANT General James Giles Esq Bridgetown Mr Benjamin S Gibbs Thomas Gordon James Grant State of Tenessee Miss Jane Grant H Mrs A HENDERSON Miss Ann Hawkins Mrs Hart Easton Mr Thomas Hayward Silby Hickman J Edmund Harwood Jacob Harman Robert Hardwicke Washington Hannumat Isaac Harris N J Miss Ann Hazelwood J Mr WILLIAM JOHNSON William Johnston Mr William Jones Micah Johnston Walter Jones Maryland Marshall Jones K Miss REBECCA KELSEY Catherine Keppele Mrs R Kemp 2 copies Mr William Kenner Hazen Kimball Henry L Kean Robert Kennedy L Miss ANN LILLIBRIDGE Mr Aaron Levy 2 copies Robert Lewis M Mrs ANN MILLER Anna Martin Miss Sally M'Kean Sarah Medford Maryland Abigail Musgrave Mr Ephraim Morton John Maclean Professor of Chemistry and Natural History in the College of Princeton James Milnor Esq John Malcolm Thomas C Mease Alexander M'Kenzie Bridgetown Thomas Meridith John Murdoch N Mr JAMES A NEAL Preceptor of a young Ladies' Academy Mr JOHN OTTO M D John Ormrod 12 copies Mrs Sarah Ormrod P Mr JOHN POOR A M Principal of the Young Ladies' Accademy of Philadelphia George Padmore Rowland Parry Nathaniel Potter M D David Potter Bridgetown F Pasquier Richard Perrie member of the Medical Society of Philadelphia Prince George's county Maryland Humphrey Peake Alexandria R Captain JOSIAH RICH Mr Richard Rundle Richard Relf merchant New Orleans Timothy Ryan Thomas A Richards S Miss B SWIFT Mr William Sergeant Esq Thomas Stephens 6 copies Thomas Smith Robert Sewall George Savage B T Storrs T Miss MARIA THOMPSON Major Richard B Thompson Mrs Mary Thomas Mr James Thackara Joseph Taylor William Thom Christopher S Thom V Captain JAMES VANNEMAN Mr A Vancleve Eli Vallette W Mrs MARY WHARTON Prospect Hill near Wilmington Delaware Hannah Wright Wright Mr John Woodward jun William W Woodward 12 copies Matthew Watson Samuel Wakeling Joseph Wilkinson Samuel Wood Bridgetown James D Westcott Alexandria Thomas Wignell Esq Jacob Waln Y Mr JOHN YOUNG Maryland A Young Lady ADVERTISEMENT IN order to rescue the following Production from the imputation of arrogance or presumption the Author begs leave to inform his Readers the generality of whom he anticipates will be of the mild the soft and gentle formed of soul that it was originally undertaken not with the view of forming a condensed volume for publication but merely to fill occasionally a column in some miscellaneous paper The subject however becoming more diffusive as the story was prosecuted the idea of publishing was conceived and finally confirmed by the opinions of some flattering friends to whose judgment the manuscript was submitted IF from the perusal of these juvenile sentiments one remiss husband be reclaimed to the due exercise of social virtue if it pluck from the", 'they were less willing to follow him to any considerable distance or to continue for any long time in the field When they had acquired any booty they were eager to return home and his authority was seldom sufficient to detain them In point of obedience they were always much inferior to what is reported of the Tartars and Arabs As the Highlanders too from their stationary life spend less of their time in the open air they were always less accustomed to military exercises and were less expert in the use of their arms than the Tartars and Arabs are said to be A militia of any kind it must be observed however which has served for several successive campaigns in the field becomes in every respect a standing army The soldiers are every day exercised in the use of their arms and being constantly under the command of their officers are habituated to the same prompt obedience which takes place in standing armies What they were before they took the field is of little importance They necessarily become in every respect a standing army after they have passed a few campaigns in it Should the war in America drag out through another campaign the American militia may become in every respect a match for that standing army of which the valour appeared in the last war at least not inferior to that of the hardiest veterans of France and Spain This distinction being well understood the history of all ages it will be found hears testimony to the irresistible superiority which a well regulated standing army has over a militia One of the first standing armies of which we have any distinct account in any well authenticated history is that of Philip of Macedon His frequent wars with the Thracians Illyrians Thessalians and some of the Greek cities in the neighbourhood of Macedon gradually formed his troops which in the beginning were probably militia to the exact discipline of a standing army When he was at peace which he was very seldom and never for any long time together he was careful not to disband that army It vanquished and subdued after a long and violent struggle indeed the gallant and well exercised militias of the principal republics of ancient Greece and afterwards with very little struggle the effeminate and ill exercised militia of the great Persian empire The fall of the Greek republics and of the Persian empire was the effect of the irresistible superiority which a standing arm has over every other sort of militia It is the first great revolution in the affairs of mankind of which history has preserved any distinct and circumstantial account The fall of Carthage and the consequent elevation of Rome is the second All the varieties in the fortune of those two famous republics may very well be accounted for from the same cause From the end of the first to the beginning of the second Carthaginian war the armies of Carthage were continually in the field and employed under three great generals who succeeded one another in the command Amilcar his son in law Asdrubal and his son Annibal first in chastising their own rebellious slaves afterwards in subduing the revolted nations of Africa and lastly in conquering the great kingdom of Spain The army which Annibal led from Spain into Italy must necessarily in those different wars have been gradually formed to the exact discipline of a standing army The Romans in the meantime though they had not been altogether at peace yet they had not during this period been engaged in any war of very great consequence and their military discipline it is generally said was a good deal relaxed The Roman armies which Annibal encountered at Trebi Thrasymenus and Cannae were militia opposed to a standing army This circumstance it is probable contributed more than any other to determine the fate of those battles The standing army which Annibal left behind him in Spain had the like superiority over the militia which the Romans sent to oppose it and in a few years under the command of his brother the younger Asdrubal expelled them almost entirely from that country Annibal was ill supplied from home The Roman militia being continually in the field became in the progress of the war a well disciplined and well exercised standing army and the superiority of Annibal grew every day less and less Asdrubal judged it necessary to lead the', 'it For it is wyth fayth as it is wyth a man that is sycke and begynneth by lytle and lytle to crepe vp waxe stronge The lord than expresseth and declareth to hys apostles where in they beleued not and what they wanted whyche doubtles was that they perfytly beleued not his resurrection For albeit they beleued all the rest yet in thys behalfe they remayned infideles For happely they beleued also thys that God wolde be mercyfullChrist vpbraydeth his apostles of theyr infidelitie them but yet this was not ynough For it was necessary also that they shulde beleue Christes resur rection Wherfore he vpbraydeth them of theyr infidelitie sayenge that albeit they had sene altogetheryet they beleued it not and that they yet wa ted thys article of resurrection What is it than to beleue theWhat it is to beleue the resurrec tion of Christ resurrection of Christ whych beareth so great a stro ke and is of such importaunce that yedisciples were called infideles and mysbeleuynge persones for the defaute of it Certes to beleue the resurrection of Christ is nothynge els than to beleue we a reconciler before God whych is Christ whych maketh vs at one wyth God the father and iustifyeth vs in hys syght For what so euer is in man of hys owne nature and byrth wythout regeneratio is but synne and death whereby he heapeth vpon hymselfe gods vengeaunce Agayne God is the eternal iustice and clerenes whych of hys nature hateth synne Hereof it commeth that betwene God and man is perpetuall enmitie neyther can they be frendes or agre together Christe therfore beynge incarnate dyd bothe translate our synnes vpon hymselfe and drowned yewrath of the father in himselfe to reconcile vs to his father Wythout thys fayth we be yechyldren of ve geaunce we can do no good worke that maye be acceptable to God neyther wyll God heare our prayers For thus in the xviij psalme it is wrytte They cryed and ther was no helper to the Lorde and he answered them not Yea the moost excellente worke wherby we thought to obtayne grace helpe comforte of God was imputed vs for synne as the prophete in the cix psalme sayth Oratio eius in pec catum fiat Be hys prayer counted for synne for surely we can not wyth al our powers of our owne na ture pacifie god We neded therfore Christ to be me diatour for vs to the father and to make vs at onewyth hym and finally to obtayne what so euer is ne cessary for vs By the same Christ it behoueth vs to aske of God what so euer thynge we nede as ChristIoh xvihymselfe enstructeth vs sayenge What so euer ye aske the father in my name it shalbe done you What soeuer we demaunde of God surely by thys Christ which hath satisfied for our synnes we must obteyne and get it For Christ is he whych layeth a garison about vs he is the defe ce and bukler vnderlindx whome we be hydden euen as the chekens be nouryshed and hydde vnder the wynges of the henne By him only our prayer is allowed before God By hym onely we be herde and get the fauoure grace of the father Thys is now to beleue vpon Christes resurrection yf as it is recited we beleue that Christ hath borne vpon hym aswell our synnes as the syn nes of the hole worlde hath drowned in hymselfe the one and the other and also the yre of the father wherby we be reconciled to God and made ryghtuouse before hym Now ye se your selues howe fewe christian men and wemen there be whych thys fayth wherby all men be delyuered from theyr synnesAll out warde christen men beloue not in the re surrection and be made ryghtuouse For they beleue not in the resurrection of Christe that theyr synnes be taken awaye also by Christe but go about to be iustifyed by theyr owne workes Thys man entreth into the cloyster is made a monke or freer she a nonne some one thynge some another that they may be de lyuered from theyr synnes and yet they saye they be leue in the resurrection of Christe where theyr workes do shew cleane contrary Wherfore thys article the holy fathers preached and inculked specially before other For thus saynt Paule in the xv chapter of hys fyrste', "quantities nor in any thing preceding or following it is any mention so much as once made of the increment of the rectangle of such flowing quantities Now I affirm the direct contrary For in the very passage by you quoted in this same page from the first case of the second lemma of the second Book of Sir Isaac's Principles beginning with Rectangulum quodvis motu perpetuo auctum and ending with igitur laterum incrementis totis a et b generatur rectanguli incrementum a B x b A Q E D In this very passage I say is express mention made of the increment of such rectangle As this is matter of fact I refer it to the Reader's own eyes Of what rectangle have we here the Increment Is it not plainly of that whose sides have a and b for their Incrementa tota that is of AB Let any Reader judge whether it be not plain from the words the sense and the context that the Great Author in the end of his demonstration understands his incrementum as belonging to the Rectangulum quodvis at the beginning Is not the same also evident from the very Lemma it self prefixed to the Demonstration The sense whereof is as the Author there explains it that if the moments of the flowing quantities A and B are called a and b then the momentum vel mutatio geniti rectanguli AB will be aB x bA Either therefore the conclusion of the demonstration is not the thing which was to be demonstrated or the rectanguli incrementum formula belongs to the rectangle AB XXVIII ALL this is so plain that nothing can be more so and yet you would fain perplex this case by distinguishing between an increment and a moment But it is evident to every one who has any notion of Demonstration that the incrementum in the Conclusion must be the momentum in the Lemma and to suppose it otherwise is no credit to the Author It is in effect supposing him to be one who did not know what he would demonstrate But let us hear Sir Isaac's own words Earum quantitatum scilicet fluentium incrementa vel decrementa momentanea sub nomine momentorum intelligo And you observe your self that he useth the word moment to signify either an increment or decrement Hence with an intention to puzzle me you propose the increment and decrement of AB and ask which of these I would call the moment The case you say is difficult My answer is very plain and easy to wit Either of them You indeed make a different answer and from the Author's saying that by a moment he understands either the momentaneous increment or decrement of the flowing quantities you would have us conclude by a very wonderful inference that his moment is neither the increment nor decrement thereof Would it not be as good an inference Because a number is either odd or even to conclude it is neither Can any one make sense of this Or can even your self hope that this will go down with the Reader how little soever qualified It must be owned you endeavour to obtrude this inference on him rather by mirth and humour than by reasoning You are merry I say and P 46 represent the two mathematical quantities as pleading their rights as tossing up cross and pile as disputing amicably You talk of their claiming preference their agreeing their boyishness and their gravity And after this ingenious disgression you address me in the following words Believe me there is no remedy you must acquiesce But my answer is that I will neither believe you nor acquiesce there is plain remedy in common sense and to prevent surprise I desire the Reader always to keep the controverted point in view to examine your reasons and be cautious how he takes your word but most of all when you are positive or eloquent or merry XXIX A PAGE or two after you very candidly represent your case to be that of an Ass between two bottles of hay it is your own expression The cause of your perplexity is that you know not whether the velocity of AB increasing or of AB decreasing is to esteemed the Fluxion or proportional to the moment of the rectangle My opinion agreeably to what hath been premised is that either may be deemed the Fluxion But you tell us P 49 that you think the venerable", "Macadam which was a sore task but I was spared from the performance For her ladyship had come to herself and thinking on her own rashness in sending away Kate and the captain in the way she had done she was like one by herself All the servants were scattered out and abroad in quest of the lovers and some of them seeing the chaise drive from Mrs Malcolm 's door with them in it and me coming out jealoused what had been done and told their mistress outright of the marriage which was to her like a clap of thunder insomuch that she flung herself back in her settee and was beating and drumming with her heels on the floor like a madwoman in Bedlam when I entered the room For some time she took no notice of me but continued her din but by and by she began to turn her eyes in fiery glances upon me till I was terrified lest she would fly at me with her claws in her fury At last she stopped all at once and in a calm voice said But it can not now be helped where are the vagabonds '' They are gone '' replied I Gone '' cried she gone where '' To America I suppose '' was my answer upon which she again threw herself back in the settee and began again to drum and beat with her feet as before But not to dwell on small particularities let it suffice to say that she sent her coachman on one of her coach horses which being old and stiff did not overtake the fugitives till they were in their bed at Kilmarnock where they stopped that night but when they came back to the lady 's in the morning she was as cagey and meikle taken up with them as if they had gotten her full consent and privilege to marry from the first Thus was the first of Mrs Malcolm 's children well and creditably settled I have only now to conclude with observing that my son Gilbert was seized with the smallpox about the beginning of December and was blinded by them for seventeen days for the inoculation was not in practice yet among us saving only in the genteel families that went into Edinburgh for the education of their children where it was performed by the faculty there CHAPTER XVI YEAR 1775 The regular course of nature is calm and orderly and tempests and troubles are but lapses from the accustomed sobriety with which Providence works out the destined end of all things From Yule till Pace Monday there had been a gradual subsidence of our personal and parochial tribulations and the spring though late set in bright and beautiful and was accompanied with the spirit of contentment so that excepting the great concern that we all began to take in the American rebellion especially on account of Charles Malcolm that was in the man of war and of Captain Macadam that had married Kate we had throughout the better half of the year but little molestation of any sort I should however note the upshot of the marriage By some cause that I do not recollect if I ever had it properly told the regiment wherein the captain had bought his commission was not sent to the plantations but only over to Ireland by which the captain and his lady were allowed to prolong their stay in the parish with his mother and he coming of age while he was among us in making a settlement on his wife bought the house at the Braehead which was then just built by Thomas Shivers the mason and he gave that house with a judicious income to Mrs Malcolm telling her that it was not becoming he having it in his power to do the contrary that she should any longer be dependent on her own industry For this the young man got a name like a sweet odour in all the country side but that whimsical and prelatic lady his mother just went out of all bounds and played such pranks for an old woman as can not be told To her daughter in law however she was wonderful kind and in fitting her out for going with the captain to Dublin it was extraordinary to hear what a paraphernalia she provided her with But who could have thought that in this kindness a sore", "would flatter virtue as though her true origin were not good enough for her but she must have a lineage deduced as it were by spiritual heralds from some stock with which she has nothing to do Virtue 's true lineage is older and more respectable than any that can be invented for her She springs from man 's experience concerning his own well being and this though not infallible is still the least fallible thing we have A system which can not stand without a better foundation than this must have something so unstable within itself that it will topple over on whatever pedestal we place it The world has long ago settled that morality and virtue are what bring men peace at the last Be virtuous '' says the copy book and you will be happy '' Surely if a reputed virtue fails often in this respect it is only an insidious form of vice and if a reputed vice brings no very serious mischief on a man 's later years it is not so bad a vice as it is said to be Unfortunately though we are all of a mind about the main opinion that virtue is what tends to happiness and vice what ends in sorrow we are not so unanimous about details that is to say as to whether any given course such we will say as smoking has a tendency to happiness or the reverse I submit it as the result of my own poor observation that a good deal of unkindness and selfishness on the part of parents towards children is not generally followed by ill consequences to the parents themselves They may cast a gloom over their children 's lives for many years without having to suffer anything that will hurt them I should say then that it shows no great moral obliquity on the part of parents if within certain limits they make their children 's lives a burden to them Granted that Mr Pontifex 's was not a very exalted character ordinary men are not required to have very exalted characters It is enough if we are of the same moral and mental stature as the main '' or mean '' part of men that is to say as the average It is involved in the very essence of things that rich men who die old shall have been mean The greatest and wisest of mankind will be almost always found to be the meanest the ones who have kept the mean '' best between excess either of virtue or vice They hardly ever have been prosperous if they have not done this and considering how many miscarry altogether it is no small feather in a man 's cap if he has been no worse than his neighbours Homer tells us about some one who made it his business a e a ste e a pe e e a a always to excel and to stand higher than other people What an uncompanionable disagreeable person he must have been Homer 's heroes generally came to a bad end and I doubt not that this gentleman whoever he was did so sooner or later A very high standard again involves the possession of rare virtues and rare virtues are like rare plants or animals things that have not been able to hold their own in the world A virtue to be serviceable must like gold be alloyed with some commoner but more durable metal People divide off vice and virtue as though they were two things neither of which had with it anything of the other This is not so There is no useful virtue which has not some alloy of vice and hardly any vice if any which carries not with it a little dash of virtue virtue and vice are like life and death or mind and matter things which can not exist without being qualified by their opposite The most absolute life contains death and the corpse is still in many respects living so also it has been said If thou Lord wilt be extreme to mark what is done amiss '' which shows that even the highest ideal we can conceive will yet admit so much compromise with vice as shall countenance the poor abuses of the time if they are not too outrageous That vice pays homage to virtue is notorious we call this hypocrisy there should be a word found for the homage which", ' To Bobs palate the Hedley Vicarsian type of literature is as distasteful as to any other young man of sound head and good digestion but he succumbs to it meekly to please his mother if Sunday came twice a week I think he would be constrained to rebel From the kitchen the servants voices sound faintly audible above the howling wind singing psalms The family are divided between prose and poetry Miss Brandon is reading a sermon her sister a hymn Here it isTHE FIRM BANK I have a neverfailing bank A more than golden store No earthly bank is half so rich How can I then be poor Tis when my stock is spent and gone And I without a groat Im glad to hasten to my bank And beg a little note Sometimes my banker smiling says Why dont you oftener come And when you draw a little note Why not a larger sum Why live so niggardly and poor Your bank contains a plenty Why come and take a onepound note When you might have a twenty Yea twenty thousand ten times told Is but a trifling sum To what your Father hath laid up Secure in God his Son Since then my banker is so rich I have no cause to borrow Ill live upon my cash today And draw again tomorrow Ive been a thousand times before And never was rejected Sometimes my banker gives me more Than asked for or expected Sometimes Ive felt a little proud Ive managed things so clever But ah before the day was done Ive felt as poor as ever Sometimes with blushes on my face Just at the door I stand I know if Moses kept me back I surely must be damned I know my bank will never break No it can never fall The FirmThree Persons in one God JehovahLord of All A charming mixture of the jocose and familiar isnt it Mother says Bob rather abruptly looking up from a civilspoken pleasant little work entitled Thou Fool which he is perusing it is generally an understood thing that conversation is not to be included among the Sabbath evening diversions at Plas BerwynMother do you know I dont think I shall try for extension after all The goldrimmed spectacles make a hasty descent from their elevation upon Mrs Brandons high thin nose Dear Bob why not Because I dont see why I should he answers frankly Im perfectly well why should I shirk work any more than any other fellow I might say that I prefer a cool climate to a hot vapourbath English winds to oily calms but I dont suppose that I am singular in that My dear boy says the old woman tremulously stretching out her withered hand across the table to him why did you ever go into that dreadful profession Why did not you enter the ministry like your dear father as I so much wished you to do Im very glad I didnt mother replies the young man bluntly I should have been a fish sadly out of water and after all I hope that Heaven will not be quite so full of black coats that there will not be room for one or two of our colour ', ' It was suppressed and overborne by a hostile murmur and the farther the king advanced the louder grew these mutterings till at last from hundreds and hundreds of throats the thundering cry resounded Abdication or death Long live Petion Resignation or death The king turned hastily around and with pale face and forehead covered with drops of cold sweat he returned to the palace All is lost cried the queen bitterly Nothing more remains for us than to die worthily But soon she raised herself up again and new courage animated her soul when she saw that new defenders were constantly pressing into the hall and that even many grenadiers of the National Guard mingled in the ranks of the nobility But these noblemen these Chevaliers of the Dagger excited mistrust and a major of the National Guard demanded their removal with a loud voice No cried the queen eagerly these noblemen are our best friends Place them before the mouth of the cannon and they will show you how death for ones king is met Do not disturb yourselves about these brave people She continued turning to some grenadiers who were approaching her your interests and theirs are common Every thing that is dearest to you and themwives children propertydepends upon your courage and your common bravery The grenadiers extended their hands to the chevaliers and mutual oaths were exchanged to die for the royal family to save the throne or to perish with it It was a grand and solemn moment full of lofty eloquence The hearts of these noblemen and these warriors longed impatiently for death With their hands laid upon their weapons they awaited its coming The populace rolled up in great masses to the palace Wild shrieks were heard the thunder of cannon the harsh cries of women and the yells of men Within the palace they listened with suspended breath The queen straightened herself up grasped with a quick movement the hands of her children drew them to herself and with head bent forward and with breathless expectation gazed at the door like a lioness awaiting her enemy and making herself ready to defend her young with her own life The door was suddenly opened and the attorneygeneral Roderer burst in Sire cried he with impassioned utterance you must save yourself All opposition is vain Only the smallest part of the National Guard is still to be trusted and even this part only waits the first pretext to fraternize with the populace The cannoneers have already withdrawn the loading from the cannon because they are unwilling to fire upon the people The king has no time to lose Sire there is protection for you only in the National Assembly and only the representatives of the people can now protect the royal family The queen uttered a cry of anger and horror How she cried What do you say We seek protection with our worst enemies Never oh never Rather will I be nailed to these walls than leave the palace to go to the National Assembly ', "3 Doct It is so Sir but it seems they have the experience the practical part and truly it seems rational Doct Why Sir if we can but get her to sleep in the belief that she is married toLeander my life for yours she wakes i'th' morning in her right senses 2 Doct And sure this back will put me into my wrong senses Ger Ha ha ha I laugh to think poor Girl how she'l be cozen'd into her wits again Nur Master as I live they'r married in earnest I'l be sworn with the very same words that I and my husband was Ger Let them alone 'tis all but jest Nurse why the Apothecary's married fool and has four children Hur 'Tis true that he is married but no four children Sir but we will have four and four to that Girl Olin What shall we have but eightLeander Hur Fiftie fiftie Sons to vie withPriam besides Girls shall be reckon'd but as by blows Nur Fiftie besides Girls when shall a poor woman get such a husband Hur Olin Now Sir we both crave your blessing Ger Well said Apothecary thou acts it to the life i'faith Gentlemen Doctors does he not do it well Hur I shall do it better yet Nurse make a Sack posset and let's to bed presently Ger No no no no Nurse no going to bed there you over act it Pothecary Olin Sir he is no Apothecary but realLeander and my lawful husband therefore we must of necessity go to bed Sir Ger Why Doctor this Girl is stark mad still Doct No indeed she speaks sensibly what would you have a young woman do but go to bed when she's is married Ger Why Doctor thou over acts thy part too Doct In troth Sir this is neither Apothecary Operator norHurnatio but veryLeander neither is this his manStirquilutio but his Brother and a Minister in orders who has lawfully made 'em man and wife Ger How Villain didst not thou say he was married and had four children and bid me degrade thee of the dignitie of a Doctor if it were not so Doct I did so Sir and therefore I'l degrade my self there goes the Doctors and here's honestRobin Drenchthe Farrier All How a Farrier 2 Doct Did not I tell you he must be a cheat Hur You have found him so 'tis much that a Doctor weded to Rules and Method should be cozen'd by a Farrier for you have no disease 'twas onely a little Cow itch put down your back 2 Doct A pex upon you and all your cheats Ger O this cursed Farrier this cursed Villain then you are not mad Ladie Olin No Sir neither was I mad or dumb but counterfeited both to cozen the Squire and you Sir Ger And you Sir wereLeander when you brought me the Letter fromLeander Lea Yes Sir Ger And you told me thatLeanderwould steal my daughter and gave me good counsel to look to her Lea I did so Sir Ger 'Twas good counsel if I could have taken it that cursed Letter feigned fromLeandercozen'd me that got them credit with me spite of my jealousie thou art a pretty fellow I confess but the most impudent and audacious Villain to marry my Child against my will and before my face too Gentlemen Olin Do you think I'd have been married but in my Fathers presence not for all the world Lea 'Twas love forc'd us to make this shift Sir Ger A pox of love for that's the end on't did not I tell thee all along that thou wouldst cozen me Lea You did so Sir but love can take no warning Ger For my revenge I'l to bed and fall desperately sick make my will and dye and leave thee ne'er a groat that thou and thy issue may starve and perish ExitGer Olin Fear notLeander when this fit is over he's to be reconciled fear not Doct Gentlemen Doctors I hope 'tis no disparagement to you that a poor Farrier by a combination with Nurse has cured a mad woman Nur but w e is my reward for it Doct Nurse if thou wilt accept of a Farrier instead of a Doctor I'l love thee still Nur A pox on you for me my heart is so set upon the white Periwig that I shall", "have had The navigation here being dangerous on account of the sand shoals sea was high and kept the vessel in continual motion About ten the mate came down and told us the cable had parted and z the anchor gone I thought all hope of oar safety was entirely gone and immediately began to inquire into my pre paredness for an entrance into another world The thought of being shipwrecked was exceedingly distressing and I could not but think the providence of God would preserve us on account of this infant Mission In him I confided and he preserved us They got the ship under way and the pilot being well acquainted with the shoals we met with no difficulty 1 slept none at all in consequence of the continual noise and profane language on deck The Captain has never used any profane language since we have been with him but the pilot much more than we have ever heard before The scene is now truly delightful We are sailing up the river Hoogly a branch of the Ganges distinctly discover objects On one side of us are the Sunderbunds islands at the mouth of the Ganges The smell which proceeds from them is fragrant beyond description We have passed the mango trees and some large brick houses Wednesday I have never my dear sister witnessed at read any thing so delightful as the present scene On each side of the Hoogly where we are now sailing are the Hindoo cottages as thick together as the houses in our sear ports They are very small and in the form of hay stacks without either chimneys or windows They are situated in the midst of trees which hang over them and appear truly romantic The grass and fields of rice are perfectly green and herds of cattle are every where feeding on the banks of the river and the natives are scattered about dii ferentiy employed Some are fishing some driving the team and many are sitting indolently on the banks of the river The pagodas the houses Notwithstanding the scene is so pleasant on account of the works of nature yet it is truly melancholy when we reflect that these creatures so numerous so harmless have immortal souls and like us are destined to the eternal world and yet have none to tell them of Christ I suppose the natives that live on these shores for many miles have never seen a Missionary I should be happy to come and live among them in one of their little houses if it was as large a field for usefulness as some others There are many elegant English seats near the shore We are within four or five miles of Calcutta When we get there I will write you again O what reason have we to be thankful for so pleasant so q prosperous a voyage There is seldom a voyage so short as ours we have not yet been out four months I hope God will make us useful and keep us near here we are safe in Calcutta harbor and almost stunned with the noise of the natives Mr Judson has gone on shore to find a place for us to go This city is by far the most elegant of any 1 have ever seen Many ships are lying at anchor and hundreds of natives all around They are dressed very curiously with white hanging loosely over their shoulders But I have not time to describe any thing at present We have plenty of fruit on board The bananas are a very delicious fruit they taste much like a rich pear ' ' Thursday Harriet and T are yet on board the vessel and have not been on land Mr Judson did not return yesterday until the evening and had not gained permission from the Police office to live in the country consequently we could not go on shore Mr J and Mr Newell are gone again to day and what will be their success I know not The East barely given liberty to their own countrymen to settle here as preachers We have nothing to expect from man and every thing from God I think 1 never have felt more confidence in God to protect and direct this Mission than this morning If he has any thing for us to do here he will doubtless open a door for our entrance if not he will send us", 'eschewed Yet neuer the lesse in tyme of pestylence whan the aier chancethe to be enfected the shutte aier is to be chosen Therfore at suche seasons hit is good for vs to abyde within our houses and to kepe our wyndowes fast shutte lest the putrified aier enter in But elles the open aier is beste Farther in the regiment of helthe the aier shulde be eschewed whiche is myxed with vapours of lakes and depe pittis conteinynge stynkynge waters and of certeyne herbes as colewortes homlockes and suche lyke and of trees as fygge trees walnutte trees Farther the aier is to be chosen wherin the wynde blowethe from highe or egall gronde And also we ought to take good heed that the aier excede nat in any of his fyrste qualitees that is in heate colde moystute and droughte whiche if hit chance hit muste be tempered by craft as moche as is possible These thynges Auicen teacheth ii primi doct ii de diuersis St tibi serotina noceat potatio vina Hora matutina rebibas et erit medicina This texte teacheth one doctrine whiche is if a ma be diseased by dry kynge of wyne ouer nyght He muste on the morowe a freshe drynke wyne agayne For either drynkynge of wyne ouer nyght causeth dronke nes thyrst in the mornynge or infla mation of the body If hit infla me the bodye than hit is ryghte vnholsome agayne in the mornynge to drinke wyne a freshe for that were to lay fyre to fire But if one happe to be dronke there with parbrake a lyttell than hit were holsome to drynke wyne agayne a freshe in the mornynge For the drynkynge of wyne agayne than dothe lyghtly cause one to vomite wherby the stomake is clensed For by that clensynge the hurt of dro kennes and parbrakynge gothe lyghtly awaye And therfore Hippocrates counsayleth to be dronken ones a moneth that of the dronkennes may come vomite whiche thynge preserueth vs from yll diseases of longe continuance If drynkynge of wyne ouer eue hurte one and that by reason heis nat accustomed to drynke wyne than he maye drinke wyne in the mornynge to accustome hym and so the drinkynge of wyne shal lesse hurt hym For as Hippocrates sayth Hipp ii aphorismo Ex multo te pore c of a customable thyng cometh lesse grefe But in case that thyrstynes in the mornynge foloweth on drynkynge of wyne ouer eue than to drynke water in the mornynge shulde coole his thirst better For as moche as we spoken of hurte commynge by drynkynke of wyne witteth well that a sone hauynge a feble brayne and eke of what so euer other condicion he be he oughte moste circumspectly to beware of dronkennes For ofte dronke nes as Auicen saith Auic iii i ca de regi de aque vini Sixe inco ueniences engendred of dronkennes causeth vj inconueniences Of whom the fyrste is corruption of the lyuers co plection For wyne excessiuely taken comynge to the lyuer resolueth the heate therof wherby the lyuer loseth his naturall generation of bludde and in stede of blud engendreth wattrishenes causynge the dropsye or hit cuttethe the lyuer or the humours therof wherby lepre or wodnes is engendred The ij is corruption of the braynes complection throughe thycke and continuall assendynge of fumes of the wyne therto disposynge the hotte brayne to wodnes and frenesye the colde to the fallynge yuel forgetfulnes and palsey The iij is weakes of the senowes For we se that these dronkerdes as well in youth as in age the palsey in yeheed other theyr me bres The iiij is diseases of the senowes as the crampe palsey For su fluous drynkynge of wyne oftymes tourneth to vinegerin the stomake whiche hourtethe the senowes Also often tymes for faute of digestion hit tourneth in to vndigested wattrishenes whiche mollifieth the senowes And often tymes it enduceth grosse humours to the senowes wherby they be stretched out or drawen to gether The v is the palsey through humidites of the brayne encreased by the wyne so ytthey stoppe holly the wayes of the lyfely spiritis procedynge from the brayne to the other membres The vj is sodeyne dethe for whyle the dronkerde snortethe or slepethe his wynde pipes through abunda ce of wyne or humidites therof engendred are closed wherby he is sodaynly strangled And though the immoderate drynkynge of wyne causeth yeforsaid inco uenie ses Yet', 'shal se TheLORDEshal smyte the with a myscheuous botch in yeknees legges so that thou canst not be healed euen from the sole of thy fote the crowne of thy heade TheLORDEshal brynge the and thy kynge which thou hast set ouer the a nacion whom thou knowest not nether thy fathers and there shalt thou serue other geddes euen wodd and stone and thou shalt go to waist and become a byworde a laughinge stocke amo ge all nacions whither yeLORDEhath caryed the Thou shalt cary out moch sede in to yefelde and shalt gather but litle in for the greshoppers shal destroye it Thou shalt plante vynyardes and dresse the but thou shalt nether drynke of the wyne ner gather of yegrapes for yewormes shal consume it Thou shalt Olyue trees in all yecoastes but shalt not be anoynted with the oyle for thyne Oliue trees shalbe roted out Thou shalt get sonnes and doughters and yet not them for they shal be caried awaye captiue All thy trees and frutes of thy londe shall be marred with blastinge The straunger that is with ye shal clymme vp ouer the and be allwaye aboue the but thou shalt come downe alowe and lye euer beneth He shal lende the but thou shalt not lende him He shalbe before but thou shalt be behynde And all these curses shall come vpon the and folowe the and ouertake yt tyll thou be destroyed because thou herkenest not yevoyce of theLORDEytGod to kepe his commaundeme tes and ordinaunces which he hath commaunded the Therfore shal there betokens and wonders vpon the vpon thy sede for euer because thou hast not serued yeLORDEthy God with a ioyfull and good hert whan thou haddest abundaunce of all thinges And therfore shalt thou serue thine enemye which theLORDEshal sende vpon the in hunger and thyrst in nakednesse and neade of all thinge he shal put a yocke of yron vpon thy necke vntyll he broughte the to naughte TheLORDEshal brynge a nacion vpon the from farre euen from the ende of yeworlde as a flyenge Aegle a people whose speache thou canst not vnderstonde an harde fauoured people which regarde not the personne of the olde ner compassion on the yonge And they shal eate vp yefrute of thy catell the frute of thy londe tyll they destroyed the and shall leaue the nothingein corne wyne oyle in the frute of yeoxen and shepe vntyll they broughte the to naughte and shal laye sege the wtin all thy gates tyll they cast downe thy hye and stronge walles wherin thou trustest thorow out all thy londe And thou shalt be beseged within all thy portes thorow out all thy londe which theLORDEthy God hath geuen the Re 6 f en 4 b aThou shalt eate the frute of thine awne body the flesh of thy sonnes and of thy doughters which theLORDEytGod hathgeue the in that straytnesse and sege wherwith thine enemye shall besege the so that it shal greue the man ytafore hath lyued tenderly and in voluptuousnes amonge you to loke vpon his brother and vpon his wife ytlyeth in his bosome and on the sonne that is left ouer of his sonnes lest he shulde geue eny of them of the flesh of his children that he eateth in as moch as there is nothinge left him in that straytnesse and sege wherwith thine enemye shal besege ytwithin all thy gates And the woman that afore hath lyued so tenderly and voluptuously amonge you that she durste not set the sole of hir fote vpon the grounde for tendernes and voluptuousnes shal be greued to loke vpon hir huszbande that lieth in hir bosome and on hir sonne and on hir doughter euen because of hir doughters which she hath norished betwixte hir legges in hir lappe and because of hir sonnes that she hath borne For she shall eate them secretly for very scarcenesse of all thinges in the straytnesse and sege wherwith thine enemye shal besege ytwith in thy gates Yf thou wilt not be diligent to do all the wordes of this lawe which are wrytten in this boke that thou mayest feare this glorious and fearfull name euen theLORDEthy God then shal theLORDEentreate yewonderously with plages vpon yeand thy sede yee with greate and continuall plages with euell and contynuall sicknesses and shal brynge vpo yeall yesicknesses of Egipte wherof thou wast afrayed and they shalcleue the', "with Orders from the Queen EnterGardiner and Attendants Pem Ha Winchester Gar The Queen whose Days be many By me confirms her first accorded Grace But as the pious Princess means her MercyShou'd reach e'en to the Soul as well as Body By me she signifies her Royal Pleasure That thou LordGuilford and the LadyJane Do instantly renounce abjure your Heresy And yield Obedience to the See ofRome L Jane What turn Apostate Guil Ha Forgo my Faith Gar This one Condition only seals your Pardon But if thro Pride of Heart and stubborn Obstina With wilful Hands you push the Blessing from you And shut your Eyes against such manifest LightKnow ye your former Sentence stands confirm'd And you must die to day Pem 'Tis alse as Hell The Mercy of the Queen was free and full Think'st thou that Princes merchandize their Graces AsRomanPriests their Pardons Do they barter Skrew up like you the Buyer to a Price And doubly sell what was design'd a Gift Gar My Lord this Language ill beseems your Nobleness Nor come I here to bandy Words with MadmenBehold the Royal Signet of the Queen Which amply speaks her Meaning You the Pri 'ners Have heard at large its Purport and must instantlyResolve upon the Choice of Life or Death Pem Curse on But wherefore do I loiter here I'll to the Queen this moment and there knowWhat 'tis this mischief making Priest intends Exit Gar Your Wisdom points you out a proper Course A Word with you Lieutenant Talks with Lieut Guil Must we part then Where are those Hopes that flatter'd us but now Those Joys that like the Spring with all its Flowers Pour'd out their Pleasures ev'ry where around us In one poor Minute gone at once they wither'd And left their Place all desolate behind 'em L Jane Such is this foolish World and such the Certa Of all the boasted Blessings it bestows Then Guilford let as have no more to do with it Think only how to leave it as we ought But trust no more and be deceiv'd no more Guil Yes I will copy thy Divine Example And tread the Paths are pointed out by thee By thee instructed to the fatal BlockI bend my Head with Joy and think it HappinessTo give my Life a Ransom for my Faith From thee thou Angel of my Heart I learnThat greatest hardest Task to part with thee L Jane Oh gloriously resolv'd Heaven is my Witness My Hea t rejoices in thee more ev'n now lant as thou art in Death thus Faithful the holy Priest first join'd our Hands And the sacred Knot of Bridal Love GarThe Day wears fast LordGuilford have you thought Will you lay hold on Life Guil at are the Terms Gar Death or the Mass attend you Guil'Tis determin'd Lead to the ScaffoldGar him to his Fate Guil Oh let me fold thee once more in my Arms Thou est Treasure of my Heart and printA dying Husband's Kiss upon thy Lip Shall we not live again ev'n in these Forms Shall I not gaze upon thee with these Eyes L Jane O wherefore dost thou sooth me with thy Softness Why dost thou wind thy self about my Heart And make this Separation painful to us Here break we off at once and let us now Forge Ceremony like two FriendsThat a little Bus'ness to be done Take a short Leave and haste to meet again Guil Rest on that Hope my Soul my Wife L Jane No more Guil My Sight hangs on thee Oh support me Heav'n In this last Pang and let us meet in Bliss Guilfordis led off by the Guards L Jane Can Nature bear this Stroke Wom Alas she faints SupportingL Jane Wou't thou fail now the killing Stroke is past And all the Bitterness of Death is over Gar Here let the dreadful Hand of Vengeance stay Have pity on your Youth and blooming Beauty Cast not away the Good which Heaven bestows Time may have many Years in store for you All crown'd with fair Prosperity Your HusbandHas perish'd in Perverseness L Jane Cease thou Raven Nor violate with thy profaner MaliceMy bleedingGuilford's Ghost 'tis gone 'tis flown But lingers on the wing and waits for me The Scene draws and discovers a Scaffold hung with Bl Executioner and Guards And see my Journey's End 1 Wom My dearest Lady", "the Operation was fairly and equally perform'd on all And I can with great Truth declare that I had no Intention to make any Difference in the Incisions nor was there indeed any made The Doctor not having seen Evans the Man who had had the Small Pox before till next Day when they were partly heal'd this might occasion his Mistake Nor was the Matter taken from a violent Flux kind but from a full distinct Coherent kind and at the proper Time Mrs Tompions Boil as he call's it on her Arm was not the same from the first Day of the Eruption nor the only one she had But was a fair regular Pustule of the Small Pox of which also she had others if he had been pleas'd to examine Alcock who had the Goal Distemper had also 60 Pustules at least of the Genuine Small Pox with a gentle Fever before the Eruption As to all of them having had but few Eruptions I hope that is no Objection against the Practice And as to the Time and Manner of their Pustules going off they were much the same as in the gentler Sort of Small Pox Only that Alcock opening his with a Pin made them fall off sooner The Doctor might have taken Notice that Eliz Harrison who had them as gently at least as any of them has been employ'd since in Nursing above 20 People in the Small Pox and never has catch'd them Which any impartial Person will judge to be a better Proof of the Genuinness of the Distemper than all his Observations can evince to the contrary As to Mr H n's Case it is true But the Inference is only that there was one Person on whom the Inoculation did not take place I hope the Doctor has not forgot that he own'd to me that Mr Colt's Children had the true Small Pox tho' their Case differ'd in nothing from those in Newgate but in the Degrees of the Distemper As to the Experiment in St Thomas's Hospital after two vastly large Incisions and an immoderate Quantity of the Matter applied applay'd three Days and Nights Confinement of the Patient to his Bed without opening his Bandage a warm Regimen in a hot Season I visited him to know the Truth of the Noise that was made on the sixth Day after the Operation and saw no Eruptions nor had he any nor were his Incisions digested I took the Freedom to ask Doctor Wadsworth then present whether the Sores pointing at them were like those he saw at Newgate And he fairly own'd he cou'd not say they were I again saw this Patient a Week after but still no Eruption If any Eruptions happen'd between these Times they could not be the Small Pox And I believe none who saw and attended both Experiments can truly say they were like those in Newgate I own that it seem'd probable that the six Persons in Mr Batt's Family might have catch'd the Small Pox of the Girl that was Inoculated but it is well known that the Small Pox were rife not only at Hertford but in several Villages round it many Months before any Person was Inoculated there Witness Mr Dobb's House in Christ's Hospital Buildings where he himself died of the worst Sort with Purples and his Children had it Some other Families there and particularly Mrs Moss's where the above named Elizabeth Harrison Inoculated in Newgate attended several Persons under it to prove whether she would catch the Distemper by Infection Both Latin BoardingSchools Mr Stout's and Mr Loyd's Families Mr John Dimsdale's Coachman and his Wife and Mr Santoon's Maid Servant who was brought to the same House and died of the Confluent kind of the Small Pox I took Matter from the said Coachman to Inoculate Mr Batt's Daughter in the Country Farm House the first Ingrafted in that Country After this I took Matter also from Mr Stout's Maid Servant to Inoculate Mrs Heath's two Sons which were all I Inoculated in that Town Besides all these there were a great many more whose Names I cannot at present call to mind both in Town and Country about it who had the Small Pox and several died of it the Summer before I began this Practice These are Matters of Fact which the Doctor's Author cannot disprove To charge", "the people in the world most famous for frugality the number of the frugal and industrious surpasses considerably that of the prodigal and idle The only people to whom stock is commonly lent without their being expected to make any very profitable use of it are country gentlemen who borrow upon mortgage Even they scarce ever borrow merely to spend What they borrow one may say is commonly spent before they borrow it They have generally consumed so great a quantity of goods advanced to them upon credit by shop keepers and tradesmen that they find it necessary to borrow at interest in order to pay the debt The capital borrowed replaces the capitals of those shop keepers and tradesmen which the country gentlemen could not have replaced from the rents of their estates It is not properly borrowed in order to be spent but in order to replace a capital which had been spent before Almost all loans at interest are made in money either of paper or of gold and silver but what the borrower really wants and what the lender readily supplies him with is not the money but the money 's worth or the goods which it can purchase If he wants it as a stock for immediate consumption it is those goods only which he can place in that stock If he wants it as a capital for employing industry it is from those goods only that the industrious can be furnished with the tools materials and maintenance necessary for carrying on their work By means of the loan the lender as it were assigns to the borrower his right to a certain portion of the annual produce of the land and labour of the country to be employed as the borrower pleases The quantity of stock therefore or as it is commonly expressed of money which can be lent at interest in any country is not regulated by the value of the money whether paper or coin which serves as the instrument of the different loans made in that country but by the value of that part of the annual produce which as soon as it comes either from the ground or from the hands of the productive labourers is destined not only for replacing a capital but such a capital as the owner does not care to be at the trouble of employing himself As such capitals are commonly lent out and paid back in money they constitute what is called the monied interest It is distinct not only from the landed but from the trading and manufacturing interests as in these last the owners themselves employ their own capitals Even in the monied interest however the money is as it were but the deed of assignment which conveys from one hand to another those capitals which the owners do not care to employ themselves Those capitals may be greater in almost any proportion than the amount of the money which serves as the instrument of their conveyance the same pieces of money successively serving for many different loans as well as for many different purchases A for example lends to W 1000 with which W immediately purchases of B 1000 worth of goods B having no occasion for the money himself lends the identical pieces to X with which X immediately purchases of C another 1000 worth of goods C in the same manner and for the same reason lends them to Y who again purchases goods with them of D In this manner the same pieces either of coin or of paper may in the course of a few days serve as the Instrument of three different loans and of three different purchases each of which is in value equal to the whole amount of those pieces What the three monied men A B and C assigned to the three borrowers W X and Y is the power of making those purchases In this power consist both the value and the use of the loans The stock lent by the three monied men is equal to the value of the goods which can be purchased with it and is three times greater than that of the money with which the purchases are made Those loans however may be all perfectly well secured the goods purchased by the different debtors being so employed as in due time to bring back with a profit an equal value either of coin or of paper", "overgrown beard upon his cheeks which was rather of a yellow or amber hue One part of his dress only remains but it is too remarkable to be suppressed it was a brass ring resembling a dog 's collar but without any opening and soldered fast round his neck so loose as to form no impediment to his breathing yet so tight as to be incapable of being removed excepting by the use of the file On this singular gorget was engraved in Saxon characters an inscription of the following purport Gurth the son of Beowulph is the born thrall of Cedric of Rotherwood '' Beside the swine herd for such was Gurth 's occupation was seated upon one of the fallen Druidical monuments a person about ten years younger in appearance and whose dress though resembling his companion 's in form was of better materials and of a more fantastic appearance His jacket had been stained of a bright purple hue upon which there had been some attempt to paint grotesque ornaments in different colours To the jacket he added a short cloak which scarcely reached half way down his thigh it was of crimson cloth though a good deal soiled lined with bright yellow and as he could transfer it from one shoulder to the other or at his pleasure draw it all around him its width contrasted with its want of longitude formed a fantastic piece of drapery He had thin silver bracelets upon his arms and on his neck a collar of the same metal bearing the inscription Wamba the son of Witless is the thrall of Cedric of Rotherwood '' This personage had the same sort of sandals with his companion but instead of the roll of leather thong his legs were cased in a sort of gaiters of which one was red and the other yellow He was provided also with a cap having around it more than one bell about the size of those attached to hawks which jingled as he turned his head to one side or other and as he seldom remained a minute in the same posture the sound might be considered as incessant Around the edge of this cap was a stiff bandeau of leather cut at the top into open work resembling a coronet while a prolonged bag arose from within it and fell down on one shoulder like an old fashioned nightcap or a jelly bag or the head gear of a modern hussar It was to this part of the cap that the bells were attached which circumstance as well as the shape of his head dress and his own half crazed half cunning expression of countenance sufficiently pointed him out as belonging to the race of domestic clowns or jesters maintained in the houses of the wealthy to help away the tedium of those lingering hours which they were obliged to spend within doors He bore like his companion a scrip attached to his belt but had neither horn nor knife being probably considered as belonging to a class whom it is esteemed dangerous to intrust with edge tools In place of these he was equipped with a sword of lath resembling that with which Harlequin operates his wonders upon the modern stage The outward appearance of these two men formed scarce a stronger contrast than their look and demeanour That of the serf or bondsman was sad and sullen his aspect was bent on the ground with an appearance of deep dejection which might be almost construed into apathy had not the fire which occasionally sparkled in his red eye manifested that there slumbered under the appearance of sullen despondency a sense of oppression and a disposition to resistance The looks of Wamba on the other hand indicated as usual with his class a sort of vacant curiosity and fidgetty impatience of any posture of repose together with the utmost self satisfaction respecting his own situation and the appearance which he made The dialogue which they maintained between them was carried on in Anglo Saxon which as we said before was universally spoken by the inferior classes excepting the Norman soldiers and the immediate personal dependants of the great feudal nobles But to give their conversation in the original would convey but little information to the modern reader for whose benefit we beg to offer the following translation The curse of St Withold upon these infernal porkers '' said the swine herd after blowing", 'aldirme of the same cite for the tyme beyng and this youshallnot leue so god you helpe The ordinaunce for the assise of talewod and belet in the cyte of london by the mair and aldirmenFIrst that talewode shuld hedde and conteyne in le giht iiij fote of assise be syde the carf Itm euery taleshide of one be in gretnes i the middis xx ynches of assise Itm euery taleshide named of ij contayne in gretnes in the middis xxvi yneges of assiseItm euery taleshide named of iij co tayn in gretnes in the middis xxxij ynches of assise Itm euery taleshide named of iiij co tayn in gratues in yemiddis xxxviij ynches Itm euery taleshide named of v contayne in gretnes in the middis xliiij ynches of the assiseAnd that noo pece of talewod hereafter be made ony moo only of he self in nowyse be markid with a nother et ceteraItm that euery eser belet of one contayn in lengith with the carf iij fore and half of assise and in gretnes in yemiddes xv ynthes and that euery essex belet of more than one shide be of resonable proporcio and gretnes after the nombre of shyde that it be tolde fore also the rate of the sayd belet of one shyde c The marchaundises wherof scauage ought to taken in london and how wyche It is conteyned of such marchaundises comyng to london wherof scauage aught to betake and how mych ought to be taken of y h Of which custume yehalfendel appartayneth the sherefs and yeotherhalfendell the hostis in whoes houses where that the marchaunt ben lodged or herboured that brynge marchau dises wherof Scauage cometh But be it prouided that those hostis ben of the fraunches of the Cite And it is to wet that scauage is the shewe by cause that marchauntis shewen the sherefs marchaundises of the which custumes ought to be taken or that any thing therof be sold And it is to knowe that alle the wares wherof shalbe taken custume bi Cayk or carkshallwey iiij C owtake greyne The kark therof shal wey iij C Peper the cark therof shal wey iij C di Carke of greyn iij C allonly shalyene di a mark karke of alom of yeweyght of iiij C shal yeue xvid Karke of Peper xijdkark of gyngerxijdkark of Sugerxijdkark of Comynxijdkark of almand xijdkark of brasilexijdkark of quyksiluerxijdkark of cetwalexiidkark of brymstonxijdkark of lycorysxijdkark of lake linin clothxijdkark of vermelonxijdkark of glassexijdkark of figgesxijdkark of reysynsxijdkark symakxijdkark of yuoryxijdkark ofcanellxijdkark of prunexijdkark of anneis xijdkark of datisxijdkark of chesten xijdkark of orpementxijdkark of oyle olyuexijdkark of grene gingerxijdkark of sope xijdkark of termenteyne xijdkark of cottonxijdkark of baleynexijdkark of auri puri xijdkark of cluoesxijdkark of greynes of adise and ofallother spiceris socil xijdkark of canuasxijdkark of bale woedxijdkark of madirxijdThe skyue caselsxijdTheponntellwoldeThe karke of greyniij C lliijliiijd And whooso leeste of oon charge shal gyue after the quantite of the thinge And it is to remembre that oonly of marchau dises comy g from beyond the see ought to be take the aboue said scauag But of the marchaundises here vnder wreten nothing ought to be take os of war of argoile of brasse co Tyme of grey wrought nor of other marchaundyses ytmarchaunt of almayne Bringen without they Gryngen thooseaboue wreten that is to wet ytowen scauage as it is aboue noted And it is to wet that scauage aught to be take of the marchaundises that come in to the Cite by the marchauntis ytowen custume Cimiterij quodvocatnoi cimita m Caput ille qicolligit sca age ad op vicicom I marc anu ad quatuor aniu terminos De firma salamensum capitur a num rl s scil ad festa pasche sancti micha lis Thoos thing that longith to tronage and pou dage of our soueraine lord the kynge in the cite of london HEre bethe specified tho thing whiche ap teynen to poundage Tronage Of our lord kyng in the cite of london To poundage teynen that euery marchaundise that shalbesoldbe weight brought in to london i marchauntis straungers yf it be solde in gret by the Cor by the half Cought to be weyed bi the kyng beame and thanshallthe byar geue yesherefs for yetweyght ob of dyuers hunderd weyght moo shallno more geue AM and than shal he geue of that M id and of xi C shallgeue id oband noo more ij M tha shallhe geue for tho ij M ijd so from', "himself has established Pleasing at first sight Has this piece the least title even to that or if we compare it to the only pattern as he thinks of just writing in this kind Ovid is there any thing in De Tristibus so wild so childish so flat what can the ingenious Dr mean or at what time could he write these verses half of the poem is a panegyric on a Lord Treasurer in being and the rest a compliment of condolance to an Earl that has lost the Staff In thirty lines his patron is a river the primum mobile a pilot a victim the sun any thing and nothing He bestows increase conceals his source makes the machine move teaches to steer expiates our offences raises vapours and looks larger as he sets nor is the choice of his expression less exquisite than that of his similies For commerce to run 4 passions to be poized merit to be received from dependence and a machine to be serene is perfectly new The Dr has a happy talent at invention and has had the glory of enriching our language by his phrases as much as he has improved medicine by his bills ' The critic then proceeds to consider the poem more minutely and to expose it by enumerating particulars Mr Addison in a Whig Examiner published September 14 1710 takes occasion to rally the fierce over bearing spirit of the Tory Examiner which he says has a better title to the name of the executioner He then enters into the defence of the Dr 's poem and observes that the phrase of passions being poized and retrieving merit from dependence cavilled at by the critics are beautiful and poetical it is the same cavilling spirit says he that finds fault with that expression of the Pomp of Peace among Woes of War as well as of Offering unasked ' This general piece of raillery which he passes on the Dr 's considering the treasurer in several different views is that which might fall upon any poem in Waller or any other writer who has diversity of thoughts and allusions and though it may appear a pleasant ridicule to an ignorant reader is wholly groundless and unjust Mr Addison 's Answer is however upon the whole rather a palliation than a defence All the skill of that writer could never make that poetical or a fine panegyric which is in its own nature removed from the very appearance of poetry but friendship good nature or a coincidence of party will sometimes engage the greatest men to combat in defence of trifles and even against their own judgment as Dryden finely expresses it in his Address to Congreve Vindicate a friend '' In 1711 Dr Garth wrote a dedication for an intended edition of Lucretius addressed to his late Majesty then Elector of Brunswick which has been admired as one of the purest compositions in the Latin tongue that our times have produced On the accession of that King to the throne he had the honour of knighthood conferred upon him by his Majesty with the duke of Marlborough 's sword 5 He was likewise made Physician in ordinary to the King and Physician General to the army As his known services procured him a great interest with those in power so his humanity and good nature inclined him to make use of that interest rather for the support and encouragement of men of letters who had merit than for the advancement of his private fortune his views in that respect having been always very moderate He lived with the great in that degree of esteem and independency and with all that freedom which became a man possessed of superior genius and the most shining and valuable talents His poem entitled Claremont addressed to the duke of Newcastle printed in the 6th volume of Dryden 's Miscellanies met with great approbation A warm admirer of the Doctor 's speaking of Claremont thus expresses himself It will survive says he the noble structure it celebrates and will remain a perpetual monument of its author 's learning taste and great capacity as a poet since in that short work there are innumerable beauties and a vast variety of sentiments easily and happily interwoven the most lively strokes of satire being intermixed with the most courtly panegyric at the same time that there appears the true spirit of enthusiasm which distinguishes the", 'that are with him are called and elect and faithful And he said to me The waters which thou sawest where the harlot sitteth are peoples and nations and tongues And the ten horns which thou sawest in the beast these shall hate the harlot and shall make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and shall burn her with fire For God hath given into their hearts to do that which pleaseth him that they give their kingdom to the beast till the words of God be fulfilled And the woman which thou sawest is the great city which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth Chapter 18And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven having great power and the earth was enlightened with his glory And he cried out with a strong voice saying Babylon the great is fallen is fallen and is become the habitation of devils and the hold of every unclean spirit and the hold of every unclean and hateful bird Because all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her and the merchants of the earth have been made rich by the power of her delicacies And I heard another voice from heaven saying Go out from her my people that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues For her sins have reached unto heaven and the Lord hath remembered her iniquities Render to her as she also hath rendered to you and double unto her double according to her works in the cup wherein she hath mingled mingle ye double unto her As much as she hath glorified herself and lived in delicacies so much torment and sorrow give ye to her because she saith in her heart I sit a queen and am no widow and sorrow I shall not see Therefore shall her plagues come in one day death and mourning and famine and she shall be burnt with the fire because God is strong who shall judge her And the kings of the earth who have committed fornication and lived in delicacies with her shall weep and bewail themselves over her when they shall see the smoke of her burning Standing afar off for fear of her torments saying Alas alas that great city Babylon that mighty city for in one hour is thy judgment come And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her for no man shall buy their merchandise any more Merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones and of pearls and fine linen and purple and silk and scarlet and all thyine wood and all manner of vessels of ivory and all manner of vessels of precious stone and of brass and of iron and of marble And cinnamon and odours and ointment and frankincense and wine and oil and fine flour and wheat and beasts and sheep and horses and chariots and slaves and souls of men And the fruits of the desire of thy soul are departed from thee and all fat and goodly things are perished from thee and they shall find them no more at all The merchants of these things who were made rich shall stand afar off from her for fear of her torments weeping and mourning And saying Alas alas that great city which was clothed with fine linen and purple and scarlet and was gilt with gold and precious stones and pearls For in one hour are so great riches come to nought and every shipmaster and all that sail into the lake and mariners and as many as work in the sea stood afar off And cried seeing the place of her burning saying What city is like to this great city And they cast dust upon their heads and cried weeping and mourning saying Alas alas that great city wherein all were made rich that had ships at sea by reason of her prices for in one hour she is made desolate Rejoice over her thou heaven and ye holy apostles and prophets for God hath judged your judgment on her And a mighty angel took up a stone as it were a great millstone and cast it into the sea saying With such violence as this shall Babylon that great city be thrown down and shall be found no more at', "But when any such Drinks are weak and the sweet Quality has but a small share or government in them they a ter they have attained to the highest Degree and Ripeness for drinking which they do in a shorter time than those Liquors wherein the sweet Quality is strong very frequently fall into a Flatness which is called dead Beer whereas wherethis great sweet Quality is prevalent the original Salts are in proportion and consequently the principle of Heat and Fire is powerful which appears as soon as the Bodies of such Fruits are opened or put into Motion by the Art of Fermentation But to confine my self as nigh as may be to the two main Things I mean Sugar and Brandies intended by this Letter give me leave to tell you Sir all sorts of Sugar are so highly graduated both by Nature and Art that the same is become the greatest Preserver and the best Cordial in the World there being nothing found that will so long preserve Crude or raw Fruits Herbs Liquors and many other things as Sugar more especially the first and second sort Sal Nitreor common Salt coming short thereof so that it seems to have obtained the Ascenden over all other things in the Vegetable Kingdom And as to its Sweetness or Operations in many sorts of Foods it is endued with many charming Properties whereby it mollifies and as it were unites all the unequal Motions and predominate Powers of the other three domineering Qualities I mean the As ringent or Saltish Bitter and Sour and melts them down unto a degree of Equality so that by the help hereof many Crude raw Fruits and others otherwise in a manner useless become beneficial of which there are made many brave wholsom exhileratings Foods and Liquors too tho' by the by I am to observe that such Foods wherein Sugar is mixed or compounded ought not to be frequently eaten more especially not by Children or young People since it never fails to operate and act like it self I mean to heat and warm the Blood generating many powerful brisk Sprits that for the most part prove of no small prejudice to them whereas on the contrary to most that are of advanced years the proper Mixture of Sugar in some part of their Food especially spoon Meat mightily inspires them with a chearing warming Quality giving as it were a youthful Life and Vigour to aged drooping Natures and heavy dull Spirits and are to be preferred before all spirituous Cordials and strong Drinks whatever which most aged People affect and which seldom fails to pinch and heat the Ureters to obstruct the Passages as also the free Circulation of the Blood by drying up and consuming the thin moist Vapours and dewy Qualities which old Age generally wants in a great proportion the Preservation and Support of which depends most upon spoon Meats which sweetned as already entioned more suitable and homogeneal than any of those Liquors taken for that purpose And as Sugar used in Meats and Preserves is thus so very excellent the Spirits or Brandies made thereof are no so and must have the first place allowed it of all others in a manner upon all accounts tho' I must say all Brandies are useful and have as it were a kind of Operation which is an hot fiery warming restoring reviving and penetrating the whole Body with its powerful and rapid Motion which is the innate and unnatural Disposition thereof These Liquors being as it were spiritual Powers by Art divested from their natural Cloathing or crude phlegmy Bodies and therefore at the very first intermission of them into the Body penetrate to the very Center of all the Principles and Powers of Nature and joining and incorporating with the original Fire and natural Spirits makes the Person the same moment he drinks to feel a brisk lively Fire to kindle which upon some occasions proves of great Benefit as in fainting Fits Swoundding over Dulness of the natural Spirits also after hard Labour and so forth and here give me leave to note that those Brandies that are thin and less Cordial such as are distill'd from thin small Wines and old clean Cyder are more penetrating and digesting as proceeding from a meaner thinner and weaker Original and therefore their Operations are good and may be taken on Foulness and Surfeits", 'of his house The Argument It is a thankis geuinge wherby the godly are taught al thinges to be suer committed god It appereth it to be writen after some syknes WIth highe prayses oh lorde shal I extol the for that thou hast taken me vp to preserue me nether haste thou suffred my enimies to triumpheouer me Lorde my god the I c yed and thou hast healed me Lorde thou hast called me agene fro my graue thou hast restored my soule from goynge downe into the pitte Singe ye the lorde you that be his sayntis geue tha kis in the holy remembraunce of him For whyle he is wrathe for a lytel space through his fauour yet geueth he lyfe althoughe the eueninge be turned into wepinge yet is gladnes restored in the morninge Verely when I sayde in my flowers I shall neuer fall nor suffer hurt For thou Lorde of thy goodnes hadst geuen strengthe myhil anon as thou hadst hyden thy face I was troubled But here the oh lorde I cryed the my lorde made I my prayer What I saye profiteth my blode if I be corrupte shal my duste magnifye the shall it prayse thy trowthe Heare me therfore lorde and mercye on me Oh Lorde helpe me Then thou turnedest my moornynge into ioye thou vnlacedest my sake and gyrdedste me wythe gladnes Wherfore thy glorye shal be songe incessantly for I lorde my god shal magnifie the for euer The Title of the Psal 31 Dauids songe adhortatorye The Argument It is a prayer in grete tribulacion a gra youse hearinge and than esgeuinge IN the oh lorde do I truste let me neuer I beseche the be shamed but for thy mercyes sake delyuer me Bowe downe thy eare me spede the to delyuer me be my stronge rocke and wel defenced house wheryn thou wilt saue me For thou arte my stonney rocke my castel for thy names sake therfore be my goyd and nourysshe me Lede me forth of the nette which thei hyd for me for thou art my defender Into thy handis I comme de myspirit redeme me Lorde god which art so trwe For I hate them that embrase vanite but in the Oh Lorde do I truste I shal be glad and reioyse in thy mercy for thou wilt loke vpo my adfliccion when thou espieste my soule in distresse Nether wilt thou yild it into the power of my aduersarye but wilt set my fete at large Haue mercy vpon me lorde for I am in trouble my eyes rimple a d waxe dimme for heuynes my soule my bellye My lyfe is consumed with sorowe and my yearis in sighinge my strength is fallen awaye in calamite and my bones are consumed I was obprobriously defamed of al my enimyes my neighbours and siche as knewe me I was grete fear Who so sawe m thei fled out awaye fro me Out of mynde I fyl forgoten as dead man I was gone lyke a rye broken potsherde For my selfe herde the obloquye nd threatis of the multitude ga hered about me thei consented al agenst me thei conspired to take awaye my lyfe But in the oh lorde do I truste and I saye thou art my god In thi hande are my destenes deliuer me from the power of my e imes and persuers Shew thi graciouse countenance thi seruaunt a d saue me for thi mercys sake Lorde let me not be confounded for the do I call but let the vngodly be shamed and layd a sleape in their graues Let lyinge lippes be sewed vp togither which craftely prowdly spightfully speke agenste the iuste Oh how grete goodes sayst thou vp for the fearers of the whiche good thou doist the that truste in the euen in the presence of al mortal men Thou hiddest these men preuelye in thy syght from the prowde me thou hiddest them in thy tabernacle from virulent tongues Tha kis be the Lorde for his highe goodnes towarde me defended as I were in the moste stronge cyte For I some tyme without al hope sayd I am cast out of thy sight and yet thou herdest thy supplyaunt cryinge the Loue ye the lorde therfore all hys saints for the lorde defendeth his faithfull but these prowde doers he rewardeth plentuously Be constant and the', "his own and as thus interested his profit or loss often depends on his knowledge of the sciences bearing on this other occupation Here is a mine in the sinking of which many shareholders ruined themselves from not knowing that a certain fossil belonged to the old red sandstone below which no coal is found Numerous attempts have been made to construct electromagnetic engines in the hope of superseding steam but had those who supplied the money understood the general law of the correlation and equivalence of forces they might have had better balances at their bankers Daily are men induced to aid in carrying out inventions which a mere tyro in science could show to be futile Scarcely a locality but has its history of fortunes thrown away over some impossible project And if already the loss from want of science is so frequent and so great still greater and more frequent will it be to those who hereafter lack science Just as fast as productive processes become more scientific which competition will inevitably make them do and just as fast as joint stock undertakings spread which they certainly will so fast must scientific knowledge grow necessary to every one That which our school courses leave almost entirely out we thus find to be that which most nearly concerns the business of life Our industries would cease were it not for the information which men begin to acquire as they best may after their education is said to be finished And were it not for this information from age to age accumulated and spread by unofficial means these industries would never have existed Had there been no teaching but such as goes on in our public schools England would now be what it was in feudal times That increasing acquaintance with the laws of phenomena which has through successive ages enabled us to subjugate Nature to our needs and in these days gives the common labourer comforts which a few centuries ago kings could not purchase is scarcely in any degree owed to the appointed means of instructing our youth The vital knowledge that by which we have grown as a nation to what we are and which now underlies our whole existence is a knowledge that has got itself taught in nooks and corners while the ordained agencies for teaching have been mumbling little else but dead formulas We come now to the third great division of human activities a division for which no preparation whatever is made If by some strange chance not a vestige of us descended to the remote future save a pile of our school books or some college examination papers we may imagine how puzzled an antiquary of the period would be on finding in them no sign that the learners were ever likely to be parents This must have been the curriculum for their celibates '' we may fancy him concluding I perceive here an elaborate preparation for many things especially for reading the books of extinct nations and of co existing nations from which indeed it seems clear that these people had very little worth reading in their own tongue but I find no reference whatever to the bringing up of children They could not have been so absurd as to omit all training for this gravest of responsibilities Evidently then this was the school course of one of their monastic orders '' Seriously is it not an astonishing fact that though on the treatment of offspring depend their lives or deaths and their moral welfare or ruin yet not one word of instruction on the treatment of offspring is ever given to those who will by and by be parents Is it not monstrous that the fate of a new generation should be left to the chances of unreasoning custom impulse fancy joined with the suggestions of ignorant nurses and the prejudiced counsel of grandmothers If a merchant commenced business without any knowledge of arithmetic and book keeping we should exclaim at his folly and look for disastrous consequences Or if before studying anatomy a man set up as a surgical operator we should wonder at his audacity and pity his patients But that parents should begin the difficult task of rearing children without ever having given a thought to the principles physical moral or intellectual which ought to guide them excites neither surprise at the actors nor pity for their victims To tens of thousands that are killed add", "againstLipsius and presented the same Apollo charging him with the same delict or crime of impiety whereof he had accusedTacitus giuing his Maiestie to vnderstand that hee loued notTacitusas a friend that he honoured not him as a Master and regardfull Patron but adored him as hisApolloandDeitie This accusation which as in crimes of capitall treason by reason of it's hainous outragiousnesse needeth no other proofe than the bare testimony of any one man did enter so deepely intoApollo's minde as hee deemed himselfe offended byLipsiusin the highest degree caused him forthwith to bee brought before hisMaiestie by thePretorian band of the Lyrick Poets fast bound in chaines and gyues and staring on him with a fierce wrathfull countenance and with death threatning gestures demanded of him What his genuine opinion or conceit was of a certaine fellow calledCornelius Tacitus borne of an oyle monger of Terni Lipsiusvndismaiedly answeredApollo That hee deemedTacitusto be the chiefe Standard bearer of all famousHistorians the Father of humane wisdome the Oracle of perfect reason ofState the absolute Master ofPoliticians the stoutCoripheusof those writers that attained the glory in all their compositions to vse more conceits than words the perfect and absolute forme to learne to write the actions of greatPrinces with the learned apparent light of the essentiallsource and occasion of them a most exqusite artifice and which was onely vnderstood by the sublimest master of the Historian Art as that which greatly yeelded him glorious that knew how to manage it and him truly learned that had the iudgment duly to consider the same the perfectIdea of Historicall veritie the trueDoctor of Princes thePedagogueof Courtiers the superfine paragon on which the world might try the alloy of theGenius of Princes the iust Scale with wchany man might exactly weigh the true worth of priuate men the Volume which those Princes should euer in their hands that desire to learne the skill and knowledge absolutely to command as likewise those subiects who wished to possesse the science dutifully and rightly to obey By this so affectedEncomium and by so earnestly exagerated commendations Apolloeasily perceiued and came to know thatLipsiusdid manifestly idolatrizeTacitus wherupon in minde enraged thus he bespake him In what esteeme wilt thou then OhLipsius mee that am the father of all good letters soueraigne Lord of the Sciences absolute Prince of the liberall Arts Monarke of all vertues if with such impiety and shamelesse impudency thou doest idolatrize a Writer so hatefull all good men and an author so detestable the professors of the Latinetongue both for the nouelty of his phrase for the obstruse obscurity of his speech for the vicious breuity of his discourses for the cruell and tyrannous politicall doctrine which he teacheth by and with which he rather frameth cruell Tyrants than iust Princes rather wicked and depraued Subiects than endowed with that vntainted probity which so greatly auaileth and facilitates in Princes the way how to gouerne their states mildly and vprightly It being most apparent that with his impious documents and abominable precepts he peruerteth lawfull Princes into cruell Tyrants he transformeth natural Subiects which should be as milde and harmelesse Sheep into most pernicious Foxes and from creatures whom our common mother Nature with admirable wisdome hath created toothlesse and hornelesse he conuerteth them into rauenous Wolues and vntamed Bulls Who sheweth himselfe a lye cunning Doctor of false simulations the only subtile artificer of treacherous tyrannies a newXenophonof a most cruell and execrableTiberipedia the wily forger of the euer to be detested mystery how leeringly to smile and therewith deceiue how with facility to vtter and affirme that which a man neuer meaneth or intends effectually to perswade that which one beleeueth not instantly to craue that which one desireth not and to seeme to hate that which one loueth who is a sublimePedagogueto instruct others in that most villanous doctrine to smother and suppresse the conceits and meanings of a true meaning heart and yet to speake with a false lying tongue the ingenious Architect of fallacies and deceits and so singular and excellent an author of rash and fond hardy iudgments that he hath often most shamefully attributed holy interpretations to most impious and to bee abhorred actions And on the other side hath cannonized sacred ones as Diabolicall And wilt thou OhLipsius among so many my liege and trusty vertuous men euen before my face adore and worship as thyGod a man that in all his compositions hath manifestly declared that", ' To make her keep to it when with tears and prayers she is begging him to let her resume it And if not if notwith what a heartsinking does he face the suggestionmust he again bow his neck to the yoke Must he again put on his gyves God save him from that hard alternative And so in the fear of it he goes day and night For weeks it takes the edge off his bliss for weeks he never glances at the addresses of his letters without a pang of dread for weeks he never turns the handle of his door on his return home from his work without a shiver of apprehension But not once does his eye alight on that feared handwriting always his room is empty of that once so longedfor and now dreaded presence Ah he is not so indispensable to her as he had fancied She can do better without him than in his selfvalue had appeared possible He need not be afraid that her fingers will ever again trace his name upon paper or hurriedly lift his latch As he realises this so unaccountable is human nature a slight pang of irrational regret mingles with the profundity of his relief and joy But as the days lengthening and brightening in their advance toward spring go by the pang vanishes as the fear had done only yet more quickly and his visions possess him wholly Whenwhen may he make them realities How soon without appearing brutally unfeeling towards prematurely forgetful of his old sweetheart may he take his new one by her white hand under the Judastree saying in the lovely common words that all the world uses and none can improve upon merely I love you CHAPTER XXIIINo one can be in profounder ignorance than is Peggy of the fact of any one breathing passionate sighs towards her from Downing Street The only news that she has heard of John Talbot is a casual mention by Freddy of the fact of his having invited him to spend his Christmas at the Manor and of his having refused without giving any particular reason He does not care for our simple pleasures I suppose says Freddy with a smile and on the whole I am not sorry He is a good fellow but we are really much more comfortable by ourselves I like to have you two dear things all to myself As he speaks he extends a hand apiece impartially to his betrothed and her sister Peggy is in these days in possession of one of Freddys hands oftener than she altogether cares about but since he is always reminding her that he is now a more than brother to herin fact as he has long been in feelingshe decides that it is not worth making a fuss about and lets her cool and careless fingers lie in that fraternal hand without paying any attention to it For her the winter has passed tant bien que mal Christmas had brought her love to Prue and the mumps to the Evanses and both events have supplied Peggy with plenty of work ', "and so consented to be by his Majesty and so declared a little after in the same Parliament in the Petition of Right Poultons Statutes 3 Car I cap I The third is the Commission of Excise issued to 33 Lords and others of the Privy Councel in which they are commanded to raise Moneys by impositions or otherwise as in their judgements they shall find to be most convenient Rushw Hist collect 30 Car The Suggestions here were for the most part the same with those in the above mentioned Commission of Loane and yet adjudged by both Houses contrary to Law and the Lords desired his Majesty that this Commission of Excise might be canceld and shortly after it was canceld by the King and thereupon brought so canceld into the Lords House by the Lord Keeper and by the Lords so sent to the Commons In the last place I shall cite the Statute of 17 Car 1 cap 14 For the Reversal of the Judgement in the case of the Ship writs I am not willing as well of brevity as other reasons to recite this Statute at large but I dare engage that no man shall read that Law but will say it is a most direct Judgement in the point against the violation of propriety in case of National danger If any man however shall for reasons best known to himself Arraign or Calumniate this Act of Parliament I shall say no more then this If it be Law why may I not vouch it If it be not why is it not Repeald why doth it still cumber our Statute Books I am heartily sorry to have had so invincible an occasion administred to me here of disturbing the Rest of these sleeping Muniments of propriety but this presumption also must be added to the black train of those Calamities which follow this pernicious Councel It is but natural to mankind to bring in what Arguments they can to preserve their undoubted Rights especially when irritated by that unhappy Thing which renders men not only miserable but as the Poet saith Ridicule and contemn'd Juvenal Saty 3 versus 151 Neither have I here I hope invaded the just Regalities of his Sacred Majesty Malesty for which no person hath an higher veneration then my self but rather confirm'd them For as Sir Francis Bacon then Atturney General said whilst the Pr rogative runs within its ancient and proper Banks the main Channel thereof is so much the stronger for Overflowes he adds evermore hurt the River I Refusutario fo 65 If any man after all this Evidence be yet unsatisfyed in this point I will send him to France for I would rather find a President there and advise Guilme Fermyes Commentary on the Customier of Normandy him to consider the case of Normandy That Dutchy had been for some time rak'd with Exactions contrary to their Franchise and Customes and thereupon complain to Lewis the 10th the then French King he by his Charter in the year 1314 recognizing the Right Priveledges of these people and the injustice of their Grievances grants that from that time forward they shall be discharged from all Subsidies and Impositions to be laid upon them by him or his Successors yet with this deadly sting in the tail of all Si necessitie grand ne le requiret Unless in cases of great necessity which Minute and almost insensible exception we see hath eaten up upon the matter all their immunities for though these States do annually assemble yet their Convention is little better then the carkass of a Parliament and they are become but the necessary Executioners of the Royal pleasure Comines Hist of France Lib 13 Fortescue cap 35 Obj Ay but did not our Ed 1 and Edw 3 do greater things then stopping the Exchequer are not our Chronicles full of their breaking even into the Churches and Abbies and ravishing the Treasure of the Subject for Supply of their Warrs Admitting this Allegation to be true I Answer Sol First we discourse not here what hath been done de facto but what may be done de Jure And to counterballance these we may put other Princes of this Realm of a contrary complexion into the other Scale Edward the Confessor restored the Danegeld Money a grievous Taxe formerly in use here to the persons from whom it was exacted it seeming to him", 't no man coulde be satysfyed with lokynge on her how be it the fres he beaute o Florence was inco parable therto and so there were pyght vp x tentes xiiii pauylyons all peratyning to the noble Florence besyde all other ytwere perta nynge to her noble lordes knightes for she had there at that tyme out of her owne realme to the no bre of xv C knyghtes A so syr Neuelon caused his tent to be pight vp who was senesshall to the ge tyll Flore ce chefe of her co seyle nexte mayster Steuen she trusted moche in hym for he was a wyse man and a good knyght no yll sayer and his pauylyon was set next to the forest ferthest fro the ladi s pau lyon and nexte to the ladyes tent was syr Ancelles pauylyon neuew to the senesshall who was a ryght hardy and a valyaunt knyght the thyrde pauylyon was partaynynge to the archebysshop of Cornyte who was vncle to Florence brother to the king of Soroloys father to Flore ce the fourth was syr Myles of va efounde the fyft was syr Peter brysebar a redoubted knygh Also than thither was come s r Rowland of bygor who was one of Florence knyghtes but he was right enu ous and he was cosin germayne o the u e of ygor he caused his pauylyon also to be pyght vp the whych was right goodly fresshe to beholde he was not in the cou tre whan the batayle was bytwene Arthur the duke of bygors neuewe and whan he knewe the dyscomfyture of hys cosyn he was so sorowfull that he dyd neyther eate nor drynke but lytle of three dayes after ythe knew therof and whan he had somwhat passed hys so owe than he made auowe and promise that if he might se or knowe the knyght that had slayne hys cosyn syr Isembart y he wold be auenged of hym yf euer it lay in is power and he myght well be descended of the lygnage of the duke of bygor for he was fell spytefull and proude and the chefe cause was he came to the tournay was to thentent to encountre Arthur if he came thyther So these vi pyghte vp theyr tentes round aboute Florence pauylyon Than vpon a daye Florence yssued out o Cornyte all her chyualry wyth her and soo wente into her owne pauylyon and all other lordes and knyghtes ladyes and damoyselles went eche of them into their owne tentes and pauylyons the whyche were to the nombre of two thousand and Florence co maunded that euery body should make as great feest Ioy as they coulde doo so than there began greate feest and Io e Than kn ght s began to Iust and tournay to assaye theym selfe a so the ladyes and damoyselles dydde sende theym chaplettes streame s to set on theyr helmes speres some company of knyghtes sported them in the forest and some wente to the fayre ryu r with sparhawkes and gerfowcons on th yr handes some e elde the hye tournes ournynges of the sakers gerfawcons squyers and variettes were furbusshynge scou ynge of theyr maysters harneys okelyng of sheldes and helmes knockynge on hedes burres on myghtye speres ladyes and damoyse les did ca le sing and daunce w t lusty knightes and clerkes sange balades and knightes and ladyes talked of loue some enbraced and some kyssed shewed synge of loue suche as were s cke or hurte were shortely made hole Than Florence behelde these lusty damoyselles playnge laughynge wyth these fr sshe yonge lusty knightes clappynge theym on the backes wttheyr whyte handes shewyng theym greate sygne of loue and geuynge eche to other laces gyrdels gloues k uercheu ynges aplettes and garlondes of fresshe flour s Than Florence cast out a great sygh and sayd to mayster Steuen syr se ye not how these ladyes and damoyse les laughe play eche of theyr louer A mayster what I deserued that I canno my louer to sporte me with him as wel as they do wyth theyrs for I loue with al my hole herte yet I wo e nor what he is for my hert lyeth on hym that I neuer sawe so thus I am in the sonne without hauynge of ony lyght I am in loue wythout Ioy A dere maister what I deserued more than', ' And my lady fell back in her carriage with a low cry of Heaven have mercy on us CHAPTER LV WAR TO THE KNIFE Lucia Countess of Lanswell was in terrible trouble and it was the first real trouble of her life Her sons marriage had been rather a difficulty than a troublea difficulty that the law had helped her over Now no law could intervene and no justice Nothing could exceed her surprise in finding Madame Vanira the Queen of Song the most beautiful the most gifted woman in England positively the dairymaid the tempestuous young person the artful designing girl from whom by an appeal to the strong arm of the law she had saved her son She paused in wonder to think to herself what would have happened if the marriage had not been declared null and void In that case she said to herself with a shrug of the shoulders in all probability the girl would not have taken to the stage at all She wondered that she had not sooner recognized her She remembered the strong dramatic passion with which Leone had threatened her She was born an actress said my lady to herself with a sneer She determined within herself that the secret should be kept that to no one living would she reveal the fact that the great actress was the girl whom the law had parted from her son Lord Chandos the Duke of Lester the world in general must never know this Lord Chandos must never tell it neither would she What was she to do A terrible incident had happenedterrible to her on whose life no shadow rested Madame Vanira had accepted an engagement at Berlin the fashionable journals had already announced the time of her departure and bemoaned the loss of so much beauty and genius Lord Chandos had announced his intention of spending a few months in Berlin and his wife would not agree to it You know very well she said that you have but one motive in going to Berlin and that is to be near Madame Vanira You have no right to pry into my motives he replied angrily and she retorted that when a husbands motives lowered his wife she had every reason to inquire into them Hot bitter angry words passed between them Lord Chandos declared that if it pleased him to go to Berlin he should go it mattered little whether his wife went or not and Lady Chandos on her side declared that nothing should ever induce her to go to Berlin The result was just what one might have anticipateda violent quarrel Lady Chandos threatened to appeal to the duke Her husband laughed at the notion The duke is a great statesman and a clever man he replied but he has no power over me If he interfered with my arrangements in all probability we should not meet again I will appeal to him cried Lady Marion he is the only friend I have in the world The ring of passionate pain in her voice startled him a sense of pity came over him ', "poverty had driven to despair and who occupied the forests in such large bands as could easily bid defiance to the feeble police of the period From these rovers however notwithstanding the lateness of the hour Cedric and Athelstane accounted themselves secure as they had in attendance ten servants besides Wamba and Gurth whose aid could not be counted upon the one being a jester and the other a captive It may be added that in travelling thus late through the forest Cedric and Athelstane relied on their descent and character as well as their courage The outlaws whom the severity of the forest laws had reduced to this roving and desperate mode of life were chiefly peasants and yeomen of Saxon descent and were generally supposed to respect the persons and property of their countrymen As the travellers journeyed on their way they were alarmed by repeated cries for assistance and when they rode up to the place from whence they came they were surprised to find a horse litter placed upon the ground beside which sat a young woman richly dressed in the Jewish fashion while an old man whose yellow cap proclaimed him to belong to the same nation walked up and down with gestures expressive of the deepest despair and wrung his hands as if affected by some strange disaster To the enquiries of Athelstane and Cedric the old Jew could for some time only answer by invoking the protection of all the patriarchs of the Old Testament successively against the sons of Ishmael who were coming to smite them hip and thigh with the edge of the sword When he began to come to himself out of this agony of terror Isaac of York for it was our old friend was at length able to explain that he had hired a body guard of six men at Ashby together with mules for carrying the litter of a sick friend This party had undertaken to escort him as far as Doncaster They had come thus far in safety but having received information from a wood cutter that there was a strong band of outlaws lying in wait in the woods before them Isaac 's mercenaries had not only taken flight but had carried off with them the horses which bore the litter and left the Jew and his daughter without the means either of defence or of retreat to be plundered and probably murdered by the banditti who they expected every moment would bring down upon them Would it but please your valours '' added Isaac in a tone of deep humiliation to permit the poor Jews to travel under your safeguard I swear by the tables of our law that never has favour been conferred upon a child of Israel since the days of our captivity which shall be more gratefully acknowledged '' Dog of a Jew '' said Athelstane whose memory was of that petty kind which stores up trifles of all kinds but particularly trifling offences dost not remember how thou didst beard us in the gallery at the tilt yard Fight or flee or compound with the outlaws as thou dost list ask neither aid nor company from us and if they rob only such as thee who rob all the world I for mine own share shall hold them right honest folk '' Cedric did not assent to the severe proposal of his companion We shall do better '' said he to leave them two of our attendants and two horses to convey them back to the next village It will diminish our strength but little and with your good sword noble Athelstane and the aid of those who remain it will be light work for us to face twenty of those runagates '' Rowena somewhat alarmed by the mention of outlaws in force and so near them strongly seconded the proposal of her guardian But Rebecca suddenly quitting her dejected posture and making her way through the attendants to the palfrey of the Saxon lady knelt down and after the Oriental fashion in addressing superiors kissed the hem of Rowena 's garment Then rising and throwing back her veil she implored her in the great name of the God whom they both worshipped and by that revelation of the Law upon Mount Sinai in which they both believed that she would have compassion upon them and suffer them to go forward under their safeguard It is not for myself that", ' The expression of his face was that of stern decision yet there was a softness in his smile as he observed the astonished landlady which made it almost winning He advanced into the room with a courteous ease which Aunt Polly could feel much better than understand I hope I am not mistakenat least you will not refuse me a portion of this tempting dish he said laying his hat and ridingwhip on the bed By this time Aunt Polly had recovered her speech There is no mistake this is a tavern that advertises feed for man and hoss and does all it promises she said with an accession of pompous hospitality so set by and help yourself to such as there is Ive kept public house here these ten years Dont stand to be axed if you want supperits all ready I began to think that I had cooked it for nothing You take tea I spose from the looks of your coat The stranger seated himself at the table and took the proffered cup You have prepared for other guests he observed as she arose to get another cup and saucer from the closet YesCaptain Butler will be in purty soon I reckon but theres no calculating when The stranger looked up with a degree of interest when the name was pronounced Is it of Captain Walter Butler you speak he inquired Yes his names Walter and an awful smart feller he is toobut the worst sort of a Tory Do you know him if I may be so bold Can you tell me how he escaped from confinement and by what means he reached the valley inquired the stranger without seeming to heed her question Aunt Polly broke into a crackling laugh one of those sharp cachinnations which sometimes frightened her poultry from the roost How did he escape I only wondered how anybody managed to keep him Why hes a fox an eel a weasel Of all them Hudson and Mohawk Valley chaps that hive at Wintermoots Fort hes the cutest They says hes made lots of money lately in making believe he married one of the handsomest little squaws that you ever sot eyes on some say that he is married in rale downright arnest but I dont believe all I hearits been a kind of Indian scrapea jumping over the broomstick I spose He rode through the valley with her this afternoon as bold as a lion followed by a lot of wild Injuns The hull biling on em may be acoming down on us for all I know But the mother of this Indian girlis she in the valley Catharine Montour is that the person you want to ask about cause if it is I saw that identical woman once and a rale downright lady she is Ive got the gold guinea she gave me in my puss yet And you saw her Yes with these two eyes and thats more than most folks can say She came out on Gineral Washington and Ithats my hoss sir not the commanderinchiefjest as the angel stood before Balaam ', "narrow isthmus which at every spring tide is overflowed The whole is a great curiosity from the quality and form of the rock as well as from the nature of its situation We now crossed the water of Leven which though nothing near so considerable as the Clyde is much more transparent pastoral and delightful This charming stream is the outlet of Lough Lomond and through a tract of four miles pursues its winding course murmuring over a bed of pebbles till it joins the Frith at Dunbritton A very little above its source on the lake stands the house of Cameron belonging to Mr Smollett so embosomed in an oak wood that we did not see it till we were within fifty yards of the door I have seen the Lago di Garda Albano De Vico Bolsena and Geneva and upon my honour I prefer Lough Lomond to them all a preference which is certainly owing to the verdant islands that seem to float upon its surface affording the most inchanting objects of repose to the excursive view Nor are the banks destitute of beauties which even partake of the sublime On this side they display a sweet variety of woodland cornfield and pasture with several agreeable villas emerging as it were out of the lake till at some distance the prospect terminates in huge mountains covered with heath which being in the bloom affords a very rich covering of purple Every thing here is romantic beyond imagination This country is justly stiled the Arcadia of Scotland and I do n't doubt but it may vie with Arcadia in every thing but climate I am sure it excels it in verdure wood and water What say you to a natural bason of pure water near thirty miles long and in some places seven miles broad and in many above a hundred fathom deep having four and twenty habitable islands some of them stocked with deer and all of them covered with wood containing immense quantities of delicious fish salmon pike trout perch flounders eels and powans the last a delicate kind of fresh water herring peculiar to this lake and finally communicating with the sea by sending off the Leven through which all those species except the powan make their exit and entrance occasionally Inclosed I send you the copy of a little ode to this river by Dr Smollett who was born on the banks of it within two miles of the place where I am now writing It is at least picturesque and accurately descriptive if it has no other merit There is an idea of truth in an agreeable landscape taken from nature which pleases me more than the gayest fiction which the most luxuriant fancy can display I have other remarks to make but as my paper is full I must reserve them till the next occasion I shall only observe at present that I am determined to penetrate at least forty miles into the Highlands which now appear like a vast fantastic vision in the clouds inviting the approach of Yours always MATT BRAMBLE CAMERON Aug 28 ODE TO LEVEN WATER On Leven 's banks while free to rove And tune the rural pipe to love I envied not the happiest swain That ever trod th ' Arcadian plain Pure stream in whose transparent wave My youthful limbs I wont to lave No torrents stain thy limpid source No rocks impede thy dimpling course That sweetly warbles o'er its bed With white round polish'd pebbles spread While lightly pois'd the scaly brood In myriads cleave thy crystal flood The springing trout in speckled pride The salmon monarch of the tide The ruthless pike intent on war The silver eel and motled par Devolving from thy parent lake A charming maze thy waters make By bow rs of birch and groves of pine And hedges flow'r'd with eglantine Still on thy banks so gayly green May num rous herds and flocks be seen And lasses chanting o'er the pail And shepherds piping in the dale And ancient faith that knows no guile And industry imbrown'd with toil And hearts resolv'd and hands prepar'd The blessings they enjoy to guard The par is a small fish not unlike the smelt which it rivals in delicacy and flavour To Dr LEWIS DEAR DOCTOR If I was disposed to be critical I should say this house of Cameron is too near the lake which approaches on one side", '8great citie which noteth the largenes of that politie and kingdom It cometh upRev 13 11 out of the earth as being of this world which Christs kingdom thatRev 21 2co meth down from heaven is not and therfore is caled2 Thes 2 3 a man of syn and aRev 17 1 great whore whose head isRev 9 11AbaddonorApollyon the destroyer of others and himself the son2 Thes 2 3of perdition and they that follow him are the children ofverse 12 damnation This wicked generation warrethRev 17 14 6 13 7 againstthe LambChrist and against the saincts verse 6 blasphemeth Gods name tabernacle and them that dwel in heaven hat is the true Church whosePhil 3 20conversation is heavenly Yet doo they all this mischeif under shew of Christian religion therfore this beast hath hornsRev 13 11 like the Lamb Christ this whore isRev 17 4 arayed with purple skarlet guilded with gold precious stones and pearles as if she were thePsal 45 9 13 Ezek 16 10 13 Song 5 Queen and spowse of Christ she hathProv 7 14 peace offrings Vovves as if she were devowt inpsal 66 13 Gods service Prov 9 16 17 bread and waters as ready to refresh the weary sowls Her doctrinesProv 5 3 1 Tim 4 2 sweet amiable lye spoken in hypocrisie but yet confirmed with2 Thes 2 9 Rev 13 13 14 signes and miracles as if they came from heaven her power and efficacie great Prov 7 21 26 Rev 17 2 18 23 prevayling over the many and the mighty the Kings Princes of world deceiving al nations with her inchantments andif it were possible Mat 24 24 Gods very elect her continuance and outward prosperitieRev 13 5 1 7 20 2 4 long her endRev 18 19 21 19 20 21 2 Thes 2 8 miserable consumed with the spirit of the Lords mouth and abolished with the brightnes of his co ming and for her destruction theRev 18 20 19 1 2 heavens shall rejoyce and sing praises to God Now for to find the accomplishment of these things we are directed by the now Romish religion to a Catholik or Vniversal church one part wherof lives on earth an other under the earth and a third part in heaven 1 On earth is the whole multitude of such as are named Christians through the world united as a catholik body under one visible head the Pope who with his 2 hornsRev 13 11 like the Lamb pretendeth to be Christs Vicar in the Kingdom Preisthood and is professed of his vassals Bellarm pref in ll de summo Pont to be that tri d precious corner stone that sure foundation in Sion Jsa 28 16 and it isExtra com l 1 de major obed c vna sancta declared defined and pronounced that it is of necessity to salvation for al men to be subject unto him Vnder this Captain are three bands of souldiers Bell pref in ll de membr eccles milit the first clergie men as Bishops Preists Deacons Subdeacons and the rest of those shavelings the second Lay men as Kings Pinces Nobles Citizens and Commons of al sorts and vocations the third sort is both of the Clergie and Laitie caled Monks or Regulars 2 Vnder the earth or in Purgatorie fyre are the sowles they say of al suchBellarm de purg l 2 c 1 as dye with venial synns whose payns are to be holpen by prayers and masses sayd for them by such as are alive on earth 3 In heaven are the sowls of men departed in the popish fayth and delivered from purgatorie some of which the PopeBell de Sanct beat l 1 c 7 8 c canonizeth for Saincts whom the people on earth are religiously to honour and pray unto as their mediators with God This church on earth Idem d eccles m lit l 3 c 14 cannot err in things which it commandeth men to beleev o doo whither they be expressed in scripture or not therfore men mustTest Rhe in 1 Tim 3 s 9 beleev in her and trust her in al things for the truth of the faith as touching us relyeth upon herBell ibid authoritie and she hath powerBell de Ro Pont l 4 c 14 to make lawes which doo bind and constreyn mens consciences These things premissed I come to our Opposites arguments Their first reason from2 Thes', 'of the Duchesse and her Daughter they could not preuaile so much ouer the weake and feminine nature but must plainely shew by apparent tokens the sorrow and discontent which this departure did cause their spirits especiallyGridonia who for all the demonstration of her anguish prayde the Soueraigne aboue to safegard preserue him from mortall danger for that the Emperour and his people were in all their affaires most fortunate Perrequincomforted her as well as he could and s eing the teares distilling from her faire eyes d emed himselfe beloued of her vnfaignedly which encreased so much the more his force and courage then embarking himselfe and setting sayle h e came ere long after to surge in the Roade ofConstantinople where hee commaunded to strike sayle to goe a shore and Campe himselfe in the Playne as did the other Knights It was now the sixt day ofPrimaleonsIousts when thePolonianvnderstoode by all men that he did maruelous Actes of Chiualry behauing himselfe like aHectorin middest of the field which was a cooling to him fearing least he should not at his ease his will of him Yet hee encouraged himselfe and prayed his fifteene confederates to bende their eyes and heart only vponPrimaleon caring not a rush for the rest and that hee would doo the like to set him quickly packing out of this world in such sort that this night he would not go to the Pallace for feare lest the inchaunted Byrde should reueale by some token the plot of his treason the nature of that creature being well knowne thorough out all the Countries and Frontiers of the Empire On the morrow arming himselfe with a rich and prowde Harnesse hee entred with fift ene Knights within the field beeing shewed Primaleonby the deuise of his Armes whom hee knewe otherwise before hee had b ene long within the Barriers by his great Prowesse For so soone as the Clarions and Trumpets had founded the Alarme hee began to doo strange and maruelous d eds of Armes Which the two Knights ofPerrequins eing they crept n ere him before hee was aware and had hee not had his uy race of proofe well tempered with the finest st ele they had wounded him sore Neuerthelesse hee who felt himselfe thus outraged as a Lion assailed with two bloud hounds turned towards them full of furious choller and reaching either of them a downeright knocke vpon the Helmet sent them soone to the ground Then beganPrimaleonso fell a fight skirmishing on the right hand and on the left thatPerrequincould no longer suffer this braue but taking a Launce without euer speaking worde ran with all his force at his backe behinde so that hee made him loose his stirrops and piercing his Armour scrateht his flesh a little You n ede not demaund whetherPrimaleonfound himself more ashamed of this encounter than sorry not to know who might be the Knight who set vpon him in this cowardly sort So that turning bridle he after him brauely beaking him lust ly In the meane whilePerrequinstood not still but did the like to him as he who desired nothing els but to make him quickly loose his life Recindeswho perceaued this sharpe and cruell battell stepping betweene them parted them for that time and on the morrow also when they renued the like WhereatPerrequingrew wrath that he might not his will albeit he feared much the sturdy and beauy blowes of his aduersary Then beganPrimaleonto take it in dudgeon finding him alwaies before him offering such fashion of Combat feeling rather a mortal bloudy fight than an excercise of ioy pastime wherefore he swore to be reuenged of him if h e encountredhim any more in the Tourney which fell out euen so for that vpon the morrow s eing him with his Launce in his rest to come amaine vpon him snatcht another out of his Squiers hands quickly saying alowd in great indignation Discurteous Knight I know not who you are who filled with such a fury and mallice against m e will not suffer me to be one minute of an houre at quiet Neuerthelesse I will see now whether I can vncase this fellowe who thinkes to dispatch him who neuer as farre as bee knoweth offended him in his life Finishing these sp eches he went to charge him with his sword which he thrust so right into the middest of his', "find also many of our Candles Bought by Foreigners and besides all these the great Quantity of Tallow that is spent in making of Soap All which will equal the Expence of private Houses and in the whole may produce Eighty Thousand Pounds per Annum Another way for the Advancing this Excise is that the respective private Families in the several Counties in England may pay an Excise for their Beer as all the Families in the City of London and all other great Towns do where the People take their Beer from the Common Brewer Now to bring all Families to the same Standard is surely no hard matter save only the difficulty will be how to Collect it since it will so unfit to give such a Liberty to Officers as to enter all private Houses to take the Inspection but this is easily prevented by putting it into another way viz That every Malster or Maker of Malt shall give a true Entry of all the Malt he shall Sell and whatsoever is Sold to any Private House to Pay Six Pence per Bushel This is one Way and may be of great Advantage for other Purposes than what we are now speaking of Or else a Second way may be to charge the whole Consumption of Malt with a low Duty that is at Three Pence per Bushel to be paid by the Maker and at this low Rate may be Raised Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Pounds Annually because of the vast Expence of it We know it will be presently Objected That by reason there is an Excise on Beer this will be somewhat hard To which we answer No not at this time when Malt is at so moderate a Price to what it was formerly which is such as that all Persons would notwithstanding this Duty Brew their Beer at little more than one Third part of the Price they did Pay at that time Could it be discerned that those that Brew Beer for Sale who will be the chief Persons that make the Objection did upon Consideration of the great Plenty Sell twice as much for Money as they did before or make it answerably good in the Quality which indeed cannot well be there would not a Word be said more of this kind but finding no such thing as this done it cannot be taken amiss to Plead that the King may have a little share in this Publick Benefit and their Fellow Subjects also in being somewhat eased in other Payments When the Parliament had Granted that Noble Royal Aid of Five and Twenty Hundred Thousand Pounds and afterwards seeing the King's Necessities require more Moneys did they not very chearfully make an Addition by Increasing those Rates formerly settled when they saw their Rents in a manner falling And shall these Men stumble at this small Addition when their Profits are so Increasing they may well take Notice how indulgent Authority hath been in not holding them to the Strictness of those Statutes all along which did enjoyn them to such Rates Prices and Measures in Selling their Beer as should they have been held to observe it would have hindered them more in One Year than this would do in Two So that from the whole we cannot but Propose that while the Blessing of this great Plenty continueth and the Prices of Malt not rising it may for some time at least be submitted to this small Imposition The Inspection of this being easily made for all coming to the Cistern it is as easie to see what Barley is steeped in a Cistern and take an Account of it as to know what Beer is set to work in a Tun This small Duty being laid upon Malt will be of the same Advantage as the Charging the Duty upon the Coffee Berry Tea and Chocolate at the Custom House is found to be Another Commodity of great Universal and Necessary Expence is our Leather or Hydes There are spent near Ten Thousand every Week we are sure there are as many great Cattle Kill'd from whence we take the Estimation This Commodity is spent several ways as in Coaches Boots Saddles Shoes Holsters c A Duty of Two Shillings per Hyde on each great Hyde One Shilling upon lesser Hydes and One Shilling a Dozen upon Calves Skins Tann'd will at that", ' But this also is an illustrative companion or reinforcement of the Genie With that book the whole body of Chateaubriands fiction is thus directly connected and the entire collection not a little supported by the Voyages constitutes a deliberate literary offensive intended to counterwork the proceedings of the philosophes though with aid drawn from one of themRousseau and only secondarily designed to provide pure novelinterest If this is forgotten the student will find himself at sea without a rudder and the mere reader will be in danger of exaggerating very greatly because he does not in the least understand the faults just referred to and of failing altogether to appreciate the real success and merit of the work as judged on that only criterion Has the author done what he meant to do and done it well on the lines he chose Of course if our reader says I dont care about all this I merely want to be amused and interested one cannot prevent him He had in fact as was hinted just now better read nothing but Atala and Rene if not indeed Atala only immense as is the literary importance of its companion But in a history of the novel one is entitled to hope at any rate to wish for a somewhat better kind of customer or client According to Chateaubriands own account when he quitted England after his not altogether cheerful experiences there as an almost penniless emigre he left behind him in the charge of his landlady exactly folio pages of MSS enclosed in a trunk and by a combination of merit on the custodians part and luck on his own recovered them fifteen years afterwards Atala Rene and a few other fragments having alone accompanied him These were published independently the Genie following Les Martyrs was a later composition altogether while Les Natchez the matrix of both the shorter stories and included as one supposes in the waifs was partly rewritten and wholly published later still A body of fiction of such a singular character is as has been said not altogether easy to treat but without much change in the method usually pursued in this History we may perhaps do best by first giving a brief argument of the various contents and then taking up the censure in no evil sense of the whole Atala is short and almost entirely to the point The heroine is a halfbreed girl with a Spanish father and for mother an Indian of some rank in her tribe who has subsequently married a benevolent chief She is regarded as a native princess and succeeds in rescuing from the usual torture and death and fleeing with a captive chief of another nation This is Chactas important in Rene and also in the Natchez framework They direct their flight northwards to the French settlements it is late seventeenth or early eighteenth century throughout and of course fall in love with each other But Atalas mother a Christian has in the tumult of her early misfortunes vowed her daughters virginity or death and when just before the crucial moment a missionary opportunely or inopportunely occurs Atala has already taken poison with the object it would appear not so much of preventing as of avenging of her own free will a breach of the vow ', 'patience but helpe such by cordials and sweate And here you shall vnderstand that vnlesse Phlebetomy be done at the first VVhen bloud is to be drawn that is with in sixe or eight houres at most it wilbe too late to attempt it neither may you doe it if the sore doe appeare vp in ight ten ing to suppuration for th n shoulde you hinder na re which like a diligent workeman ha h discharged and thru forth that venimous matter which otherwise woulde kilde vs A good caueat And here touching Phlebetomy or bloud letting you must this speciall care that you drawe not bloud on the opposit side as if it b on the le side the sore appeare then draw not loud on the right side if it appeare in the flancke then drawe not bloud in the arme but in the foote for otherwise you shal draw t at venimous matter from the ignoble the noble partes and so kill the body And although the partie complaine not more in the one side then the other A good obse uation yet by the pulse shall you perceiue on which side the venem lyeth hidden for on that side where nature is opprest there shall you finde the pulse more weake fe ble and vneuen greatly differing from the other side And here you shall vnderstand that in some it hath bene se ne that nature of it selfe at the first Note hath thru out that venimous matter in some place of yebody with a botch appearing high and tending to suppuration or a carbunckle or spots called purples Now here if you draw bloud you do then greatly endanger the body but in this case you must only giue Cordials and vse all the meanes you can to bring it outwarde either by maturation or euaporation as hereafter shalbe shewed you And here you shall farther vnderstand that where the age constitution nor strength of the partie will permit that Phlebetomy be done yet for the better helpe of nature you must apply Uentoses with resonable deepe scarification the next place adioyning Ventoses whe and where to applie them where the partie complayneth therby the more spe dily to draw the venimous matter the super ciall partes and there to applie the rumps of Chickens as before is taught you and so applie to the place some strong maturatiue and attractiue plaster or Cataplasme as hereafter shalbe shewed you If the greife be in the head or throte then applie Uentoses to the necke if it be in the emunctuaries of the harte then applie them to the shoulders if in the emunctuaries of the liuer then applie them to the buttockes or thies now when this is done either by Phlebetomy or Uentoses then within an houre or two at the most after it yo must giue the sicke some good Cordiall medicine which hath power to comfort the harte resist the venimous matter and also procure sweat which here following you maye make choyse as you list An excellent good pouder to expell the plague and prouoketh sweat Take Rootes of Gentian Bittaine Petasitis of either one dramme Roots of Tormentil Dittander of either three drammes Red sanders halfe a dramme Fine Pearle and been of both sor es of either one scruple Fine Bolarmoniack prepard fine Terra sigillata of either sixe drammes Rindes of Citrons Red Correll Roots of Zedoiar Shauing of Ebory bone of a Stagges harte of either sixtene graines Fragments of the 5 pretious stones of either halfe a scruple Shauing of a Vnicorns horne Succini of either halfe a scruple Leaues of Golde and Siluer of either one and halfe in number Make all these in fine pouder euery one seuerall by him selfe and then mixe them all together and giue thereof onedramme or foure scruples more or lesse as occasion requi reth either in Sorrell Scabios or Cardus benedictus water two or thre ounces Bolarmoniake how for to prepare it whereunto you must adde a little syrrop of Lymons or sowre Citrons giue it warme the Bolarmoniake must bee pounded small then washt in Scabios water and so dried An other good pouder Take Leaues of Dittander called dictami cretici Roots of Tormentil Bittaine Pimpernell Gentian Zedoair Terra lemnia Alloes Cicatrin ine Myrre Rindes of sowre Citrons of either one drammeMasticke Saffron of either halfe a dramme Bolarmoniacke prepared as beforesaide two drammes All', 'Arthur on his knyghthode that he wolde Iust with hym an other course But all that euer herde hym thought he played the proude fole and counseyled hym the countrary but all that auayled not for he sayde he wolde nedes yet Iuste ones agayne And whan ytArthur herde hym of that mynde he had greate dysdayne thereat wexed angry in his herte to considre his folysh presumptuous mynde and sayde well if he wyll nedes abyde the seconde I thynke he wyll gladlye let the thyrde passe So than they toke muche greater speares than they had before and in grete yre ranne togyther so egerly that it semed the earth enfoundred vnder theym and the Marshall stroke Arthur ryghte rudely for he was a good knyghte and sheuered his spere all to peces But Arthur hyt him with his spere the which was great and bygge so that the sadell paytrell girthes and all brast and hors and man wente to the grou de so rudely that wyth the fall that the Marshal had one of his armes broken and also two of his rybbes and his body sore brused so that he laye styl a greate season with out mouynge and than all the knyghtes that sawe the stroke were gretely abasshed and sayd eche to other how that the Marshall was beten downe to the erth both horse and man and in greate ieopardy of his lyfe Howe that Arthur was crowned to be kynge of all the knyghtes of the tournay And they promysed hym fayth and trouth to serue hi in dedes of armes alwayes and in euery place where as it semed him best and the yonge kynge of ma gres did crowne hi Capit xxxi THan wha the Marshal was thus ouerthrowe the ladies dyd laughe sayde Blesse be god pryde alwayes ouerthroweth his maister Than the lady of Rosst on sayd the lady blaunche Madame now it semeth that your brother hath l ste the wager it had bene better for hym that he had bene in your chaumbre he speketh no o word s he hath lytell care now for the flyes beholde how that he aketh h s legges Than al the other cou cesses and ladyes that were there present did laughe an sayd the pryde of him is now wel abated god kepe defende suche a knyghte that can gyue suche valyaunte strokes As god helpe me said the lady Rossi onthe Marshall is now in good rest I trowe he hath lytell lust to remount againe let him be wel apayed for now he hathe that he sought for And so eche of theym spake theyr verdyte Than the yonge kynge and the other Earles came to the Marshall and demaunded of hym howe he dyd And he answered and saide ryght yll for I two of my rybbes broken and one o my armes I praye you howe dooth Arthur In good trouth sayde the erle of Beauieu he is yet in the fyelde where as he entendeth yf ye wyll goo to hym and breke the thyrde spere Alas sayd the Marshall I beleued this daye in the mornynge that I had bene the best knyght of yeworld for I thoughte that there was none that had ony power in comparison me but nowe I founde my mayst r therfore I requyre you cause hym to come to me Than the erle of Beauieu toke Arthur by the hande and sayd Syr the Marshall woulde fayne speake wyth you In the name of god sayd Arthur let vs goo to hym By that tyme the Marshall was layde on a lytell couche that was broughte to hym And whan he sawe Arthur he sayde that all myghte here hym Syr ye be to me ryghte hertely welcome as he that is the ch fe floure of all chyualrye and syr I crye you mercy of the greate pryde that I was in the hyche moued me to Iuste with suche a knyght as ye be verely I was enuious and sorowfull of the noblenes that I herte spoken of you and therfore I toke on me to Iuste wyth you to the entent to abate your praise and renowne but suche there be that thynketh to greue other and the hurte and gryefe tourneth theym selfe god hath done to me ryghte accordynge to my thoughte for he hathe broughte me in to the', ' A long platform covered with cloth an old armchair black worn and rusty a canopy covered with black cloth faugh it looks like a crow with his wings spread Can this be the throne of a king who receives for the first time the homage of his subjects A contemptuous mocking smile was on the lips of Pollnitz as he saw the king and his three brothers enter the room Pollnitz could hardly suppress a cry of horror as he looked at the king What no embroidered coat no ermine mantle no crown nothing but the simple uniform of the guard no decorationsnot even the star upon his breast to distinguish him from the generals and officials who surrounded him Nevertheless as Frederick stood upon that miserable platform with the princes and generals at his side there was no one that could be compared with him he seemed indeed to stand alone his bearing was right royal his countenance beamed with a higher majesty than was ever that lent by a kingly crown the fire of genius was seen in the flashes of his piercing eye proud and fearless thoughts were engraved upon his brow and an indescribable grace played around his finelyformed mouth There stood indeed Frederick the Great he did not need the purple mantle or the star upon his breast God had marked him with elevated kingly thoughts and the star which was wanting on his breast was replaced by the lustre of his eye The solemn address of the minister of state and the reply of President Gorner were scarcely listened to Frederick though silent had said more than these two ministers with all their rounded periods his glance had reached the heart of every one who looked upon him and said I am thy king and thy superior they bowed reverently before him not because chance had made him their sovereign they were subdued by the power of intellect and will The oath of allegiance was taken with alacrity The king stood motionless upon his throne betraying no emotion calm impassive unapproachable receiving the homage of his subjects not haughtily but with the composed serenity of a great spirit accepting the tribute due to him and not dazzled by the offering The coronation was at an end Frederick stepped from the throne and nodded to his brothers to follow him the servants hastily opened the doors which led to the balcony and carried out the bags filled with the gold and silver coins The air resounded with the shouts of the populace The king drew near to the iron railing and greeted his subjects with a cordial smile You are my children he said you have a right to demand of your father love sympathy and protection and you shall have them Then taking a handful of coin he scattered it amongst the crowd Shouts of merriment and a fearful scuffling and scrambling was seen and heard below each one wished to secure a coin thrown by the king himself and they scarcely noticed the silver and gold which the young princes were scattering with liberal hands all these were worthless as long as it was possible to secure one piece which had been touched by Frederick ', "Thoughts are of apiece and that This particular Tenet falls in with Their Systeme For their account of theNewCreation by Jesus Christ is much like That they give of theOldone It was a Lucky Hit of concurring Causes that propagated Christianity And it was a Lucky Hit also in the several motions of innumerable Atoms that at first made the World And 'tis the same Lucky Hit that still preserves and governs it too And They who assert the Last of these Opinions may consistently enough be supposed to entertain the former too But surely no other Creature but anAtheist by Complexioncan ever take up with suchpittifulAccounts of things Well then The Christian Religion from small and weak beginnings spread itself farr and wide after a sudden and strange manner and this it did against all probability and contrary to all the Rules of success that all other Rising Opinions have ever set up with It had no One of those great Advantages some of which recommend every new Sect that stands and prevails and as for all other Lesser Helps and Assistances toward its increase which the Wit of Man can assign they are apparently tooweak to sustain the weight that is lay'd on them It remains therefore that This wondrous Effect sprang undoubtedly from the immediate Influence of the First Cause actuating after an Extraordinary manner the Industry and blessing the Endeavours of the Apostles stirring up the Minds of Men to attend to and disposing Their Hearts to imbrace the Truths of the Gospel in a word accompanying all they said and did with mighty Signs and Wonders with theDemonstration of the Spirit and of Power FINIS Advertisement PRinted forTho Bennet A Sermon onPraise an Thanksgiving before the Queen atWhite Hall' May29 1692 The Power of Charity to cover sin A Sermon before the Governours ofBridewellandBethlehem August16 1694 Both by the same Author", 'they doe not so much hurt nor breake so many commandements Therfore let them consider this that live under good families good Tutours or in good company co monly they are as wolves tied up they cannot break forth so into outward acts it may be they are restrained by reason of some bodies favour that they would not lose or the like but yet they give way to the spirit within that rangeth and lusteth up and downe and this is therefore defiled inGodssight Consider that these lusts of the Spirit are full of the spawne and egges of sinne that is they are the mother sinne it is pregnant with actuall sinne Iam 4 1 Iames 4 1 From whence come warres and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that warre in your members Concupiscence is but as the lust of the Spirit which concupiscence is full of actuall sinnes and brings them forth when occasion is given Iam 1 15 Iames 1 15 And therfore it is more hated than an act is which is but one which hath not so much spawne in it and therefore you ought to cleanse your spirit from this pollution Quest But how shall we doe this to get our spirits thus cleansed Answ 1You must search out the pollution of the spirit Directions for cleansing the spirit For the spirit of a man is a deepe thing and hidden full of corners and cranne a lust and pollution will easily hide it selfe in therefore thou must finde it out and confesse it Doe asDavid d goe toGod and say Lord search and try me see if there be any wickednesse in me as if he should say if I could I would search my owne heart but I cannot doe it enough therefore doe thou come and doe it I will open the doores as a man useth to say to the officers that come to looke for a traytour Doe you come in and search if there be any here I will set open my doores so faithDavidhere So when a man would cleanse his heart from the pollutions of his spirit let him doe on that manner remember that to hide a traytour is to be a traytour himselfe therefore labour to finde it and when it is found confesse it to the Lord and lay a just weight upon it What though it never breakes forth into outward actions say to the Lord O Lord I know that thou lookest to the spirit and art conversant about it to have a polluted spirit is an abomination to thee This is a thing that we would doe and wee are oftentimes to blame in this in our prayers for we confesse our actuall sinnes and doe not confesse the pollution of our spirits to the Lord Quest But you will say We would faine have some directions to finde out this uncleanesse of our spirits Answ Consider what ariseth in thy spirit when it is stirred at any time and there thou shalt finde what the pollution of the spirit is Set a pot on the fire and put flesh into it while it is colde there is nothing but water and meat but set it a boyling and then the scumme ariseth It is asimilitude used inEzek 24 11 12 Ezek 24 11 12 I say observe what ariseth in thy spirit at any time whe there is some commotion when thy spirit is stirred more than ordinary now every temptation is as it were a fire to make the pot boyle any injurie that is offered to us this makes the scumme to arise now see what ariseth out there and when any object comes to allure thee to sinne see what thoughts arise in thy heart as the thoughts of profit or preferment so that when such an opportunity comes it stirres the spirit and sets it on boyling consider what then ariseth in thy heart and thou shalt see what thy spirit is And that which thou art to doe when thou findest it is to confesse it to the Lord and suffer it not to come into outward act cast it out suffer it not to boyle in Ezek 24 13 Ezek 24 13 When thou hast done this thou must not stay here but thou must labour to loathe and hate that pollution of spirit There', "of escaping the Distemper and that of escaping in the Distemper If 1 2 of Mankind have the Distemper it is 1 2 of 1 5 or 1 10 If 3 4 of Mankind have the Distemper then it is 1 4 X 2 15 or 6 60 or 1 10 c Still all Mankind must be consider'd with the Seeds of a Distemper within them which has the Chance of 1 to 9 to cut them off Then surely they don't merit such hard Names of Homicides and Spreaders of Infection who do but attempt to lessen the Dread and Danger of this terrible Pestilence By the Accounts of the Inoculation in England and the Plantations tho' it is an early Practice and has not been manag'd with due Care and Circumspection out of about 500 on whom it has been perform'd the Enemies of the Practice have not produc'd the Names of above 3 Persons that have died allowing their Deaths chargeable on this Practice which I believe is not in Fact true A Practice which brings the Mortality of the Small Pox from one in ten to one in a hundred if it obtain'd universally would save to the City of London at least 1500 People yearly and the same Odds wou'd be a sufficient prudential Motive to any private Person to proceed upon abstracting from the more occult and abstruse Causes which seem to favour this Operation It is a self evident Proposition that a Person who receives the Infection by Inoculation has a much fairer Chance for his Life than he who takes it the natural Way unless it can be affirmed that the having the Election of all the Circomstances of the Disease is of no manner of Advantage For Example it must be of some Benefit to know that one is to have the Distemper nine or ten Dayes before it comes rather than to be surpris'd or perhaps mistaken in it To have it at an Age when it is not so mortal To take it when the Body is in a temperate and cool State rather than in a contrary one When the Constitution of the Air is favourable rather than malignant After a cool Dyet and other due Preparations rather than after a Surfeit or a drunken Bout For if the principal Strokes towards the Cure are in the Regimen in the Beginning of a Distemper it must be still more so in a Regimen before it begins If the Doctor will deny these Truths I have done But if the having all the Circumstances abovemention'd in one's Power be of some Advantage then the Practice of Inoculation cannot be hurtfull but beneficial to Mankind in general Then why must an Experiment already practis'd with Success in another Country that bids fair to save the Lives of Multitudes be entirely laid aside and crush'd in the Bud Cannot the learned Physicians who so zealously oppose it have a little Patience and Time will clear up many Things in it which perhaps may be now doubtful Therefore since this Practice cannot be hurtful but beneficial to Mankind in general it ought not to be discouraged As to the Inconsistencies and Mistakes the Doctor is pleas'd to charge me withall I shall always be so ingenuous as to own such as my Inadvertency or Want of Experience have subjected me to What I wrote was according to the best Information or Experience I had at that Time General Propositions in practical Matters are not to be understood in the Strictness of a Logical Universality The Symptoms from which I exempted the Inoculated Small Pox are to be understood in a Comparative Sense with regard to those of the natural Sort the Word usual will justify this Meaning in which any Reader not quite Captious will interpret them If with all these Restrictions I cannot be favourably understood I beg Pardon and as I said before I shall be always willing to recant any Mistake But as on the one hand I study to keep myself free from Prejudices so far as to be susceptible of any future Conviction which may arise from Experience so I wou'd not submit a Point already establish'd to the silly Cavils of those who have none I am sure I am not mistaken in the Account of the Inoculation at Newgate but the Doctor is I referr the Reader to my printed Journal whereby it appears that", ' Lane is said to have brought home that divine weed as Spenser well names it from Virginia in the year it is hereby indisputable that full four years earlier by the bridge of Putford in the Torridge moors which all true smokers shall hereafter visit as a hallowed spot and point of pilgrimage first twinkled that fiery beacon and beneficent lodestar of Bidefordian commerce to spread hereafter from port to port and peak to peak like the watchfires which proclaimed the coming of the Armada or the fall of Troy even to the shores of the Bosphorus the peaks of the Caucasus and the farthest isles of the Malayan sea while Bideford metropolis of tobacco saw her Pool choked with Virginian traders and the pavement of her Bridgeland Street groaning beneath the savory bales of roll Trinadado leaf and pudding and her grave burghers bolstered and blocked out of their own houses by the scarce less savory stockfish casks which filled cellar parlor and attic were fain to sit outside the door a silver pipe in every strong right hand and each left hand chinking cheerfully the doubloons deep lodged in the auriferous caverns of their trunkhose while in those fairyrings of fragrant mist which circled round their contemplative brows flitted most pleasant visions of Wiltshire farmers jogging into Sherborne fair their heaviest shillings in their pockets to buy unless old Aubrey lies the lotusleaf of Torridge for its weight in silver and draw from thence after the example of the Caciques of Dariena supplies of inspiration much needed then as now in those Gothamite regions And yet did these improve as Englishmen upon the method of those heathen savages for the latter so Salvation Yeo reported as a truth and Dampiers surgeon Mr Wafer after him when they will deliberate of war or policy sit round in the hut of the chief where being placed enter to them a small boy with a cigarro of the bigness of a rollingpin and puffs the smoke thereof into the face of each warrior from the eldest to the youngest while they putting their hand funnelwise round their mouths draw into the sinuosities of the brain that more than Delphic vapor of prophecy which boy presently falls down in a swoon and being dragged out by the heels and laid by to sober enter another to puff at the sacred cigarro till he is dragged out likewise and so on till the tobacco is finished and the seed of wisdom has sprouted in every soul into the tree of meditation bearing the flowers of eloquence and in due time the fruit of valiant action With which quaint fact for fact it is in spite of the bombast I end the present chapter CHAPTER VIIIHOW THE NOBLE BROTHERHOOD OF THE ROSE WAS FOUNDEDIt is virtue yea virtue gentlemen that maketh gentlemen that maketh the poor rich the baseborn noble the subject a sovereign the deformed beautiful the sick whole the weak strong the most miserable most happy There are two principal and peculiar gifts in the nature of man knowledge and reason the one commandeth and the other obeyeth these things neither the whirling wheel of fortune can change neither the deceitful cavillings of worldlings separate neither sickness abate neither age abolish ', "written more particularly of this subject that there never was any sensible Parallax discovered by the best observations of this supposed annual motion of the Earth about the Sun as its center though moved in an Orb whose Diameter is by the greatest number of Astronomers reckoned between 11 and 12 hundred Diameters of the Earth Though some others make it between 3 and 4 thousand others between 7 and 8 and others between 14 and 15 thousands and I am apt to believe it may be yet much more each Diameter of the Earth being supposed to be between 7 and 8 thousand English miles and consequently the whole being reduced into miles if we reckon with the most amounting to 120 millions of English miles It cannot I confess but seem very uncouth and strange to such as have been used to confine the World with less dimensions that this annual Orb of the Earth of so vast a magnitude should have no sensible Parallax amongst the fixt Stars and therefore 'twas in vain to indeavour to answer that objection For it is unreasonable to expect that the fancies of most men should be so far streined beyond their narrow dimensions as to make them believe the extent of the Universe so immensly great as they must have granted it to be supposing no Parallax could have been found The Inquisitive Jesuit Riccioli has taken great pains by 77 Arguments to overthrow the Copernican Hypothesis and is therein so earnest and zealous that though otherwise a very learned man and good Astronomer he seems to believe his own Arguments but all his other 76 Arguments might have been spared as to most men if upon making observations as I have done he could have proved there had been no sensible Parallax this way discoverable as I believe this one Discovery will answer them and 77 more if so many can be thought of and produced against it Though yet I confess had I fail'd in discovering a Parallax this way as to my own thoughts and perswasion the almost infinite extension of the Universe had not to me seem'd altogether so great an absurdity to be believed as the Generality do esteem it for since 'tis confessedly granted on all hands the distance of the fixt Stars is meerly hypothetical and not founded on any other ground or reason but fancy and supposition and that there never was hitherto any Parallax observed nor any other considerable Argument to prove the distances supposed by such as have been most curious and inquisitive in that particular I see no Argument drawn from the nature of the thing that can have any necessary force in it to determine that the said distance cannot be more then this or that whatever it be that is assigned For the same God that did make this World that we would thus limit and bound could as easily make it millions of millions of times bigger as of that quantity we imagine and all the other appearances except this of Parallax would be the very same that now they are To me indeed the Universe seems to be vastly bigger then 'tis hitherto asserted by any Writer when I consider the many differing magnitudes of the fixt Stars and the continual increase of their number according as they are looked after with better and longer Telescopes And could we certainly determine and measure their Diameters and distinguish what part of their appearing magnitude were to be attributed to their bulk and what to their brightness I am apt to believe we should make another distribution of their magnitudes then what is already made by Ptolomy Ticho Kepler Bayer Clavius Grienbergerus Piff Hevelius and others For supposing all the fixt Stars as so many Suns and each of them to have a Sphere of activity or expansion proportionate to their solidity and activity and a bigger and brighter bodied Star to have a proportionate bigger space or expansion belonging to it we should from the knowledge of their Diameters and brightnesses be better able to judge of their distances and consequently assign divers of them other magnitudes then those already stated Especially since we now find by observations that of those which are accounted single Stars divers prove a congeries of many Stars though from their near appearing to each other the naked eye cannot distinguish them Such as those Stars which are called Nebulous and", ' The sight of her recalled him to a sense of his degradation and all that he had lost by his unhappy connexion with her and he secretly wished that she had died instead of her father Mary he said coldly what do you want with me The morning is damp and raw you had better go home What do I want with you reiterated the girl And is it come to that Can you who have so often sworn to me that you loved me better than anything in heaven or on earth now ask me in my misery what I want with you Hotheaded rash young men will swear and foolish girls will believe them said Godfrey putting his arm carelessly round her waist and drawing her towards him So it has been since the world began and so it will be until the end of time Was all you told me then false said Mary leaning her head back upon his shoulder and fixing her large beautiful tearful eyes upon his face That look of unutterable fondness banished all Godfreys good resolutions He kissed the tears from her eyes as he replied Not exactly Mary But you expect too much I only ask you not to cease to love menot to leave me Godfrey for another Who put such nonsense into your head William told me that you were going to marry Miss Whitmore If such were the case do you think I should be such a fool as to tell William Alas I am afraid that it is only too true And Mary burst into tears afresh You do not love me as you did Godfrey when we first met and loved You used to sit by my side for hours looking into my face and holding my hand in yours and we were happytoo happy to speak We lived but in each others eyes and I hopedfondly hopedthat that blessed dream would last for ever I did not care for the anger of father or brotherwoe is me I never had a mother One kiss from those dear lipsone kind word breathed from that dear mouthsunk from my ear into my heart and I gloried in what I ought to have considered my shame Oh why are you changed Godfrey Why should my love remain like a covered fire consuming my heart to ashes and making me a prey to tormenting doubts and fears while you are unmoved by my anguish and contented in my absence You attribute that to indifference which is but the effect of circumstances returned Godfrey somewhat embarrassed by her importunities Perhaps Mary you are not aware that the death of my father has left me a poor and ruined man What difference can that possibly make in our love for each other And Marys eyes brightened through a cloud of tears I rejoice in your loss of fortune for it has made us equals Not quite cried the young man throwing her from him as if stung by an adder Birth education the prejudices of society have placed an eternal barrier between us ', 'Samaria he smote all that remayned of Achab at Samaria tyll he had destroyed him acordynge to the worde of theLORDE 3 Re 21 cwhich he spake Elias And Iehu gathered all the people together and saide them 3 Re 16 Achab did Baal but litle seruyce Iehu wyll serue him better Call me now therfore all Baals prophetes all his seruau tes and all his prestes that there be none wantynge for I a greate sacrifyce to do Baal Who so euer is myssed shal not lyue But Iehu dyd it craftely that he mighte destroye all the mynisters of Baal And Iehu sayde Sanctifie yefeast Baal and proclame it And Iehu sent in to all Israel and caused all Baals ministers to come so that there was noma lefte behynde which came not And they came in to Baals house so that the house of Baal was full from one corner to another Then sayde he him that had the rule of the vestrye Brynge forth rayment for all Baals mynisters And he broughte forth the rayment And Iehu wente in to Baals house with Ionadab the sonne of Rechab and sayde Baals mynisters Search and se that there be not here amo ge you eny mynyster of theLORDE but onely Baals mynisters And whan they came in to offer sacrifycesand burnt offerynges Iehu appoynted him foure score men without sayde Yf eny of these men escape whom I delyuer vnderyoure handes then shal the same mans soule be for his soule Now wha he had made an ende of the burnt offerynge Iehu sayde the fotemen and knyghtes Go in smyte euery man let noman go forth And they smote the with the edge of the swerde And the fote men and knightes threw the awaie and we te the cite of Baals house and brought forth the piler in yehouse of Baal and brent it and brake downe Baals pyler with the house of Baal and made a preuy house therof this daie hus Iehu destroyed Baal out of Israel But Iehu lefte not of from the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat which caused Israel to synne namely from the golden calues at Bethel and at Dan And theLORDEsayde Iehu Because thou hast bene wyllinge to do that which was righte in my sighte hast done Achabs house all that was in my hert Re 15 btherfore shall thy children syt vpon yeseate of Israel the fourth generacion Neuerthelesse Iehu was not diligent to walke in the lawe of theLORDEGod of Israel with all his hert for he lefte not of fro the synnes of Ieroboam which made Israel to synne At the same time beganne theLORDEto be greued at Israel Re aFor Hasael smote them in all the borders of Israel from Iordane Eastwarde and all the londe Gilead of the Gaddites Rubenites and Manassytes from Aroer that lyeth on the ryuer by Arnon and Gilead and Basan What more there is to saye of Iehu and all that he dyd and all his power beholde it is wryten in the Cronicles of the kynges of Israel And Iehu fell on slepe with his fathers they buryed him in Samaria And Ioahas his sonne was kynge in his steade The tyme that Iehu reigned ouer Israel is eight and twentye yeares at Samaria TheXI Chapter AThalia the mother of Ochosias wha she sawe that hir sonne was deed Pa 22 dgat her vp and destroyed all the kynges sede But Ioseba kynge Iorams doughter the syster of Ochosias toke Ioas the sonne of Ochosias and stale him awaye with his norse in the chamber from amonge the kynges children which were slayne and she hyd him from Athalia so that he was not slayne And he was hyd with her in the house of theLORDEsixe yeares But Athalia was quene in the londe Pa 24 aNeuertheles in the seuenth yeare sent Ioiada and toke the rulers ouer hu dreds with the captaynes and fote men and caused the to come to him in to the house of theLORDEand made a couenaunt with them and toke an ooth of them in the house of theLORDE and shewed them the kynges sonne and co maunded them and sayde This is it that ye shall do One thirde parte of you which enter on the Sabbath shall kepe the watch in the kynges house and one thyrde parte shal be at the porte of Sur and', ' This creature was made up of vanity and selfconceit She would talk to others of her splendid headher beautiful high foreheadher pretty hands and feet It was hardly possible to think her in earnest and for a long while Dorothy imagined this selfadulation arose out of the intense contradiction in her character her mind being as illassorted as her body But no it was a sober fact Her audacity gave her an appearance of frankness and candour she did not possess but which often imposed upon others for a more cunning mischiefloving malicious creature never entered a house to sow dissension and hatred among its inhabitants Clever she wasbut it was in the ways of eviland those who from the insignificance of her person looked upon her as perfectly harmless often awoke too late to escape the effects of her malignity She had watched with keen attention the meeting between the Rushmeres while she stood apparently as indifferent as a block to the whole scene with the white poodle hanging over her arms She guessed by the sad expression that passed over the sick mothers face when introduced to her mistress that she read that ladys character and was disappointed in her sons wife The girl was perfectly aware how weak and arrogant her mistress was and she laughed in her sleeve at the quarrels she saw looming in the future For Dorothy she felt hatred at the first glance Young good and beautifulthat was enough to make her wish to do her any ill turn that lay in her power How easy it would be to make her vain proud mistress jealous of this handsome girl What fun to set them by the ears together Had she only known that Gilbert had recently been the lover of the girl whose noble appearance created such envy in her breast the breach between him and his wife would sooner have been accomplished than even her cunning anticipated She was rather afraid of old Rushmere whom she perceived was as obstinate and contradictory as herself But he could be flattered She had proved that the hardest and coldest natures are more vulnerable to this powerful weapon than others Martha Wood the damsel whose portrait we have attempted to draw stepped down into the kitchen to perform a task she abhorred and wash the pampered pet whose neck she longed to wring and some day when a favourable opportunity occurred she had determined to do it Are you the kitchen girl she said to Polly who she saw was an easy going goodnatured creature Thats what Ise be What queer English you speak said Martha dropping her fat bulk into a chair Its the fashion here Your master and mistress speak the same I doant know what a means said Polly pouring the water off the potatoes My master an mistress are moighty kind folk I can tell yer Oh I dare say but London is the place for girls to live well and get well paid I doant care for the pay so I be well fed an comfortable responded Polly ', ' UNDER THE CLOAK UNDER THE CLOAK If there is a thing in the world that my soul hateth it is a long night journey by rail In the old coaching days I do not think that I should have minded it passing swiftly through a summer night on the top of a speedy coach with the star arch blackblue above ones head the sweet smell of earth and her numberless flowers and grasses in ones nostrils and the pleasant trot trot trot trot of the four strong horses in ones ears But by railway in a little stuffy compartment with nothing to amuse you if you keep awake with a dim lamp hanging above you tantalizing you with the idea that you can read by its light and when you try satisfactorily proving to you that you cannot and if you sleep breaking your neck or at least stiffening it by the brutal arrangement of the hard cushions These thoughts pass sulkily and rebelliously through my head as I sit in my salon in the Ecu at Geneva on the afternoon of the fine autumn day on which in an evil hour I have settled to take my place in the night train for Paris I have put off going as long as I can I like Geneva and am leaving some pleasant and congenial friends but now go I must My husband is to meet me at the station in Paris at six oclock tomorrow morning Six oclock what a barbarous hour at which to arrive I am putting on my bonnet and cloak I look at myself in the glass with an air of anticipative disgust Yes I look trim and spruce enough nowa not disagreeable object perhapswith sleek hair quick and alert eyes and pinktinted cheeks Alas at six oclock tomorrow morning what a different tale there will be to tell dishevelled dusty locks halfopen weary eyes a disordered dress and a greencoloured countenance I turn away with a pettish gesture and reflecting that at least there is no wisdom in living my miseries twice over I go downstairs and get into the hired open carriage which awaits me My maid and man follow with the luggage I give stricter injunctions than ordinary to my maid never for one moment to lose her hold of the dressingcase which contains as it happens a great many more valuable jewels than people are wont to travel in foreign parts with nor of a certain costly and beautiful Dresden china and gold Louis Quatorze clock which I am carrying home as a present to my people We reach the station and I straightway betake myself to the firstclass Salle dAttente there to remain penned up till the officials undo the gates of purgatory and release usan arrangement whose wisdom I have yet to learn There are ten minutes to spare and the salle is filling fuller and fuller every moment Chiefly my countrymen countrywomen and country children beginning to troop home to their partridges I look curiously round at them speculating as to which of them will be my companion or companions through the night ', 'y townes Tho came out the Danys for to yeue batayll to Edelf at that batayll was slayne an erle of the Danys that was called Sidiak Vpon the morowe came kynge Eldred and his brother Alured with a stronge power and a grete hoste And the kynge Edelf came agayne that had foughten the daye before to that bataylle And the Danyo tho came out for to fyght with theym And the bataylle was wonder stronge for many a man was there slayne andthe Danys that daye had the vyctorye And the kynge Eldred his broder Alutrd ytdaye were dyscomfyted But the fourth daye afterwarde the Danys y Englysshe fought togyder an other tyme vpon Elkedene there was slayne a kynge of Denmarke ytwas called Rafin foure erles of grete power And ytdaye had the Danys shame for they we redryue Engilfelde And the xv daye after the Danys the Englysshe men fought an other tyme at Rafynge there were the Englysshmen dyscomfyted from thens a dane that was called Roynt wente to redynge wthis hoste destroyed all that he myght take And kynge Eldred faught with hym but he was wounded sore wherfore he deyed And he regned but v yere and lyeth at Womborn Circa annu dm iiij C xlix LEo the fyrst was Emperour after Marcianus xvij yere In his tyme were the Rogacyon dayes ordeyned afore the Ascensyon of saynt Marmet bysshop of vyenne The pope of Rome at that tyme hyght Leo a noble clerke and with hym had many clerkes Hellari was pope after Leo vij yere This man ordeyned ytno bysshop sholde ordeyne his successary vt p viij lx i Simplicius was pope after hym whiche ordeyned that no clerke sholde take no garment to be clothed in after the seculer maner of a laye man by the reason of his offyce or of his benefyce Ze no was Emperour after Leo xv yere this man was an heretyke and cruell ayenst crysten men And in this mannes dayes the bodyes of saynt Mathewe the Euangelyst saynt Barnaby were fou de with them the gospell that saynt Mathewe wrote About this tyme there was a certayne comyn woman bare vij childern at oo byrth of the whiche one was made after kynge of Lomb dye Felix the thyrde was pope after Simplicius thre yere viij monethes This man ordeyned that respyte sholde be yeuen to a man that was accused that be myght auyse hym how he sholde answere And that the Iuges the accusers sholde be suche ytthey sholde take all suspeccyon spotte Gelasius a Romayne was pope after Felix v yere this man ordeyned the Canon of the masse with the Preface ympnes tractes orysons as saynt Ambrose made them that ordres sholde be yeuen foure tymes in the yere Anastasi was Emperour after Zeno xxvij yere he was a cursyd man an heretyke and hatefull to god man And he was slayne with lyghtnynge And in his tyme deyed saynt Patryk the fyrst bysshop of Irlonde in the L xxij yere of his aege And his felowe was yeabbot of Columba saynt Brygyda whom saynt Patryk made a No ne And they were buryed in one tombe at dyuers tymes this is the Epitaphi Hij tres in gelido tumulo tumulantur in vno Brigida patricius atquecolumba pius Anastasius a Romayne was pope after Gelasius two yere and thre monethes The whiche ordeyned ytno preest for wrath ne hate sholde leue of to saye his dyuyne seruyce in the chirche excepte the masse And he cursyd themperour Anastasius for he was an heretyke it is wryten of hym that afterwarde he torned for drede to y opynyon of the Emperour And he is called the seconde euyll famed pope that is in Catholico pontificu And afore hym was Liberius famed in heresye Anno dm iiij C lxxxiiij SImachus was pope after hym xv yere with hym was ordeyned an other pope that was called Laurencius and betwixt them was a gretedyscencyon And they bothe put them to the Iugement of Theodoria the kynge he Iuged that he ytwas fyrst ordened that moost men of the chirche helde wtsholde be pope And Symachus preualid the whiche loued the clergy poore men for Paschalius the deaken Cardynall helde ayenst Symachus with the parte of Laurence to his dethe Therfore he was put to the paynes of purgatory to kepe the batthes after his deth as Gregory sayth in his booke of Dyalogis This', "of Mr Baker after his health c c were answered with the fawning air of one who feels himself much obliged by the notice of a superior and he then turned to the President as if waiting his commands These were communicated by putting into his hands the letters of Mr Hugh Trevor and his son which he was requested to read While he read the President turning to Mr Baker said While I thought of ordering a court martial on the case of Lieutenant Trevor I into intending if any thing were amiss to make it the subject of a distinct charge Then turning to the other he added You have I presume acquainted yourself with the state of the young man 's accounts I have sir was the reply They have been all settled punctually Then there is nothing to prevent the acceptance of his resignation Nothing of that sort certainly sir But has your Excellency observed the date of this letter of his You may see that he does not date from his father 's house I happen to know this place Truro to be the residence of that pestilent traitor his uncle Now if the charge be well founded I submit to your Excellency whether the offender should be permitted to escape prosecution by resigning If it be not exactly capable of being substantiated yet his readiness to resign on so slight an intimation renders his nearly certain Might it not then be advisable to retain the hold we have upon him The court martial being once ordered additional charges might be preferred and I much mistake the temper of the country where he is if he does not furnish matter for additional charges before the month of April passes by Why the month of April asked the President Because then the elections come on and there is little doubt that exertions will be made to obtain a majority in the Legislature of men disposed to secede and join the southern confederacy In that county in particular I am well advised that such exertions will be made A hen hearted fellow has been put forward as the candidate of the malcontents who can be easily driven from the canvass by his personal fears Let the affair once take that shape and immediately the fantastic notions of what southern men call chivalry which infest the brain of this old drawcansir will push him forward as a candidate Excellency 's approbation I had proposed to carry into effect for accomplishing this result in the hope of bringing him into collision with the law of treason and so getting rid at once of a dangerous enemy Now if this young man 's resignation be rejected and a court martial be ordered the part he will act in the affair can hardly fail to be such as to make his a ball cartridge case Your plan is exceedingly well aimed said the President but on farther reflection my good friend Mr Baker is led by feelings of delicacy to wish to withdraw his charges I am loth to deny any thing to one who merits so much at my hands but still there are difficulties in the way which will not permit us to pursue that course The acceptance of this resignation will effectually remove them and indirectly gratify the wish of Mr Baker Now what do you advise In the act of asking this question the President shifted attention to the motion He looked up and saw his master 's face averted from Mr Baker and thought he read there an intimation that he should press his former objection This he therefore did expressing his reluctance to give advice unfavorable to the wishes of one so much respected as Mr Baker and highly complimenting the delicacy of his scruples But suppose asked the President we press the passage of the law authorizing a court to sit here for the trial by a jury of this District of offences committed in Virginia In that case should our young cock crow too loud we might find means to cut his comb without a court martial That Congress will pass such a law can not be doubted said the other were it not vain to do so when it seems to be understood that none of the judges would be willing to execute it I am tired of hearing of constitutional scruples I am meekly But I really do not see the", "is this Year after Year It is enough to make one tremble to think what a Load of Guilt lies upon this Nation on this Account and that the Blood of Thousands of poor innocent Creatures murdered every Year in carrying on this cursed Trade cry aloud to Heaven for Vengeance Were we to hear or read of any other Nation in the World that did destroy every Year in some other Way or on some other Account as many human Creatures as are destroyed by this Trade we should look upon them as a very bloody cruel barbarous People We to this Day exclaim against the Cruelty of theSpaniards in destroying so many of the Inhabitants ofMexicoandPeru when they unjustly invaded those Countries though it is a Question whether theEnglishhave not destroyed as many of the Inhabitants ofAfrica since the Commencement of this villainous Man Trade among us and of our Popish QueenMary whose Reign is looked upon as the most cruel and inhuman of any in all theEnglishHistory though there were not above Three Hundred burnt for Heresy in the five Years of her Reign and you know that the Papists believe or prosess to believe that they ought to put Hereticks to Death at least they did then Whereas theEnglishhave for many Years past put to Death Ten or Twelve Thousand a Year in carrying on this Trade which they still continue for the Sake of getting Money and furnishing themselves with the Superfluities of Life which shews a greater Degree of Barbarity and many of thosepoor Wretches have endured more Pain before they died than those Hereticks did in being burnt There is nothing that shews the Degeneracy of Mankind more that casts a greater Blemish on human Nature or exposes it in a more disadvantageous Light than this Consideration that whole Nations Christians as well as Heathens profess to believe the greatest Absurdities and Contradictions and justify the most wicked and vilest Practices If it be said that I charge the Legislature because they have encouraged and still do encourage this Trade what I have asserted I think I can defend No Legislature on Earth which is the Supreme Power in every civil Society can alter the Nature of Things or make that to be lawful which is contrary to the Law of GOD the Supreme Legislator and Governor of the World Mischief may be framed and established by a Law but if it be it is Mischief still as much so as it was before it was established though its being so may make Men insensible of their Guilt or bold and fearless in the Perpetration of it for too many among Christians are contrary to CHRIST's Exhortation more influenced by the Fear of Man than by the Fear of GOD It is really a serious Subject and I own it raises a serious Concern in my Mind that such Barbarity should be suffered in Christian Nations It is enough to make a Man's Heart ach unless he has lost all Love and Regard to his Kind to think that so many Thousands of the humanRace should be sacrificed every Year to that greedy voracious GodMammon Nor is it less shocking to hear or read the Accounts we have of the barbarous Treatment that those black Men who stand and survive the Seasoning as it is called meet with According to the Accounts in the forementioned Author it is inhuman and unmerciful SirHans Sloan in his History ofJamaica says That a rebelliousNegroe or he that twice strikes a white Man is condemned to the Flames being chained flat on his Belly at the Place of Execution and his Arms and Legs extended Fire is then set to his Feet and he is burnt gradually up to his Head They starve others to Death with a Loaf hanging before their Mouths so that some gnaw the very Flesh off their own Shoulders and expire with all the frightful Agonies expressing the most horrid Tortures For Crimes of a less Nature they geld the Offender and chop off Half of his Foot with an Ax for Negligence only they whip him till his Back is raw and then scatter Pepper and Salt on his Wounds to heighten the Smart and some Planters will drop melted Wax on their Skins which puts them to intolerable Pain Now must not the human Nature in those People be changed into the Devilish who can put these poor Creatures to", "servant lived with the duke in the forest Orlando arrived in the forest not many days after Ganymede and Aliena came there and as has been before related bought the shepherd 's cottage Ganymede and Aliena were strangely surprised to find the name of Rosalind carved on the trees and love sonnets fastened to them all addressed to Rosalind and while they were wondering how this could be they met Orlando and they perceived the chain which Rosalind had given him about his neck Orlando little thought that Ganymede was the fair Princess Rosalind who by her noble condescension and favor had so won his heart that he passed his whole time in carving her name upon the trees and writing sonnets in praise of her beauty but being much pleased with the graceful air of this pretty shepherd youth he entered into conversation with him and be thought he saw a likeness in Ganymede to his beloved Rosalind but that he had none of the dignified deportment of that noble lady for Ganymede assumed the forward manners often seen in youths when they are between boys and men and with much archness and humor talked to Orlando of a certain lover who '' said she haunts our forest and spoils our young trees with carving Rosalind upon their barks and he hangs odes upon hawthorns and elegies on brambles all praising this same Rosalind If I could find this lover I would give him some good counsel that would soon cure him of his love '' Orlando confessed that he was the fond lover of whom he spoke and asked Ganymede to give him the good counsel he talked Of The remedy Ganymede proposed and the counsel he gave him was that Orlando should come every day to the cottage where he and his sister Aliena dwelt And then '' said Ganymede I will feign myself to be Rosalind and you shall feign to court me in the same manner as you would do if I was Rosalind and then I will imitate the fantastic ways of whimsical ladies to their lovers till I make you ashamed of your love and this is the way I propose to cure you '' Orlando had no great faith in the remedy yet he agreed to come every day to Ganymede 's cottage and feign a playful courtship and every day Orlando visited Ganymede and Aliena and Orlando called the shepherd Ganymede his Rosalind and every day talked over all the fine words and flattering compliments which young men delight to use when they court their mistresses It does not appear however that Ganymede made any progress in curing Orlando of his love for Rosalind Though Orlando thought all this was but a sportive play not dreaming that Ganymede was his very Rosalind yet the opportunity it gave him of saying all the fond things he had in his heart pleased his fancy almost as well as it did Ganymede 's who enjoyed the secret jest in knowing these fine love speeches were all addressed to the right person In this manner many days passed pleasantly on with these young people and the good natured Aliena seeing it made Ganymede happy let him have his own way and was diverted at the mock courtship and did not care to remind Ganymede that the Lady Rosalind had not yet made herself known to the duke her father whose place of resort in the forest they had learned from Orlando Ganymede met the duke one day and had some talk with him and the duke asked of what parentage he came Ganymede answered that he came of as good parentage as he did which made the duke smile for he did not suspect the pretty shepherd boy came of royal lineage Then seeing the duke look well and happy Ganymede was content to put off all further explanation for a few days longer One morning as Orlando was going to visit Ganymede he saw a man lying asleep on the ground and a large green snake had twisted itself about his neck The snake seeing Orlando approach glided away among the bushes Orlando went nearer and then he discovered a lioness lie crouching with her head on the ground with a catlike watch waiting until the sleeping man awaked for it is said that lions will prey on nothing that is dead or sleeping It seemed as if Orlando was sent by Providence to", 'officers about him By this meanes the kingdome of CRETA fell by inheritance into the handes of his sisterAriadne Theseusmade league with her and caryed away the yong children of ATHENS which were kept as hostages and concluded peace and amytie betweene the ATHENIANS and the CRETANS who promised and sware they woulde neuer make warres against them They reporte many other things also touching this matter Diuers opinions of Ariadne and specially ofAriadne but there is no trothe nor certeintie in it For some saye thatAriadnehonge her selfe for sorowe when she sawe thatTheseushad caste her of Other write that she was transported by mariners into the Ile of NAXOS were she was maryed OEnarus the priest ofBacchus and they thincke thatTheseuslefte her bicause he was in loue with another as by these verses shoulde appeare AEgles the Nymphe vvas loued of Theseus vvhich vvas the daughter of Panopeus HereastheMegariansayeth that these two verses in olde time were among the verses of the PoetHesiodus howbeitPisistratustooke them awaye as he dyd in like manner adde these other here in the description of the helles inHomer to gratifie the ATHENIANS Bolde Theseus and Pirithous stovvte descended both from godds immortall race Triumphing still this vvearie vvorlde abouteinfeats of armes and many acomly grace Other holde opinion thatAriadnehad two children byTheseus the one of them was named OEnopion O Enopion Staphylus Theseus sonnes and the otherStaphylus Thus amongest others the PoetIonwriteth it who was borne in the Ile of CHIO and speaking of his cittie he sayeth thus O Enopion vvhich vvas the sonne of vvorthy Theseusdid cause men buylde this stately tovvne vvhich novve triumpheth thus Nowe what things are founde seemely in Poets fables there is none but dothe in manner synge them But onePaenonborne in the cittie of AMATHVNTA reciteth this cleane after another sorte and contrarie to all other saying thatTheseusby tempest was driuen with the Ile of CYPRVS hauing with himAriadne which was great with childe and so sore sea sycke that she was not able to abide it Theseus leaueth Ariadne in Cyprus In so muche as he was forced to put her a lande and him selfe afterwards returning abourde hoping to saue his shippe against the storme was forthwith compelled to loose into the sea The women of the countrye dyd curteously receyue and intreateAriadne and to comforte her againe for she was marucilously oute of harte tosee she was thus forsaken they counterfeated letters as ifTheseushad wrytten them to her And when her groninge time was come and she to be layed they did their best by all possible meanes to saue her but she dyed notwithstanding in labour and could neuer be deliuered So she was honorably buried by the Ladies of CYPRVS Ariadne dieth wish childe in Cyprus Theseusnot long after returned thither againe who tooke her death maruelous heauily and left money with the inhabitantes of the countrie to sacrifice her yearely and for memorie of her he caused two litle images to be molten the one of copper and the other of siluer which he dedicated her This sacrifice is done the seconde day of September on which they doe yet obserue this ceremonie The ceremonie of the sacrifice done to Ariadne in Cyprus Venus Ariadne Two Minoes and two Ariadnees Corcyna Ariadnes nurce they doe lay a young childe vpon a bed which pitiefully cryeth and lamenteth as women trauellinge with childe They saye also that the AMATHVSIANS doe yet call thegroue where her tombe is sette vp the wodde ofVenus Adriadne And yet there are of the NAXIANS that reporte this otherwise saying there were twoMinoes and twoAdriadnees whereof the one was maried toBacchusin the Ile of NAXOS of whomeStaphyluswas borne and the other the youngest was rauished and caried away byTheseus who afterwardes forsooke her and she came into the Ile of NAXOS with her nurce calledCorcyna whose graue they doe shewe yet to this day This secondeAdriadnedyed there also but she had no such honour done to her after her death as to the first was geuen For they celebrate the feaste of the first with all ioye and mirthe where the sacrifices done in memorie of the seconde be mingled with mourninge and sorowe Theseusthen departing from the Ile of CRETA arriued in the Ile of DELOS Theseus returneth out of Creta into the Ile of Delos where he did sacrifice in the temple ofApollo and gaue there alitle image ofVenus the which he', ' They just missed me by a hairs breadth Are you sure your head isnt hurt Sherry continued anxiously You were unconscious when we lifted the car off of you you know Katherine solemnly felt her head all over There is a bump thereno thats my bump of generosity it belongs there Anyway it doesnt hurt when I press it so it must be all right she assured him I must have fainted I guess when the car came on top of me It came so suddenly and it made such a terrible noise You cant think how awful it was It must have been A shudder went quivering through Sherrys frame at the thought of it I cant get it out of my mind I thought those wheels went right over you Its nothing short of a miracle that they went on each side of you instead of over you he said repeating the sentiment he had just uttered a moment before It all happened so quickly the driver didnt have a chance to turn aside There was no one in sight one minute and the next minute we were right on top of you That driver out theres so scared he cant stand up on his legs yet How did you happen to be in that taxicab Katherine inquired curiously Were on our way home replied Sherry We missed the Pennsylvania out of New York and had to take the Nickel Plate which meant we had to change from one station to the other here in Philadelphia We were going across in a taxi So you were too late to catch Dr Phillips said Katherine soberly Yes replied Sherry gloomily The boat had gone yesterday How did Hercules stand the disappointment asked Katherine with quick sympathy Hes pretty badly cut up about it replied Sherry He had quite a bad spell with his heart on the train He says hes had a token that hell never see Marse Tad as he calls him again Im afraid he wont myself Even Ive got a gloomy hunch that fate has the cards stacked against us this time From Hercules account I dont think Dr Phillips will live to reach South America How unutterably tragic that would be sighed Katherine beginning to feel a load of worldsorrow pressing on her heart What a dismal business life was to be sure Sherry interrupted her doleful reverie But tell me Katherine what in the name of all thats fantastic were you doing here in this neighborhood at this time of night Katherine explained briefly and in her overwrought state burst into tears at the mention of the watch And you say there was a footpad actually following you asked Sherry in consternation You were running away from this man when you fell under the car Where is he now Katherine shook her head I dont know He slipped and fell just before I did and I dont know what became of him after that Sherry gave a long whistle and thrusting his head out of the taxi gave a look around ', ' The hottempered gentlemans treatment of his young friends was very different One day he was talking to Polly and making some kind inquiries about her lessons to which she was replying in a quiet and sensible fashion when up came Master Harry and began to display his wit by comments on the conversation and by snapping at and contradicting his sisters remarks to which she retorted and the usual snapdialogue went on as usual Then you like music said the hottempered gentleman Yes I like it very much said Polly Oh do you Harry broke in Then what are you always crying over it for Im not always crying over it Yes you are No Im not I only cry sometimes when I stick fast Your music must be very sticky for youre always stuck fast Hold your tongue said the hottempered gentleman With what he imagined to be a very waggish air Harry put out his tongue and held it with his finger and thumb It was unfortunate that he had not time to draw it in again before the hottempered gentleman gave him a stinging box on the ear which brought his teeth rather sharply together on the tip of his tongue which was bitten in consequence Its no use speaking said the hottempered gentleman driving his hands through his hair Children are like dogs they are very good judges of their real friends Harry did not like the hottempered gentleman a bit the less because he was obliged to respect and obey him and all the children welcomed him boisterously when he arrived that Christmas which we have spoken of in connection with his attack on Snap It was on the morning of Christmas Eve that the china punch bowl was broken Mr Skratdj had a warm dispute with Mrs Skratdj as to whether it had been kept in a safe place after which both had a brisk encounter with the housemaid who did not know how it happened and she flouncing down the back passage kicked Snap who forthwith flew at the gardener as he was bringing in the horseradish for the beef who stepping backwards trode upon the cat who spit and swore and went up the pump with her tail as big as a foxs brush To avoid this domestic scene the hottempered gentleman withdrew to the breakfastroom and took up a newspaper Byandby Harry and Polly came in and they were soon snapping comfortably over their own affairs in a corner The hottempered gentlemans umber eyes had been looking over the top of his newspaper at them for some time before he called Harry my boy And Harry came up to him Shew me your tongue Harry said he What for said Harry youre not a doctor Do as I tell you said the hottempered gentleman and as Harry saw his hand moving he put his tongue out with all possible haste The hottempered gentleman sighed Ah he said in depressed tones I thought so Polly come and let me look at yours Polly who had crept up during this process now put out hers ', ' However he does something of the kind himself To think that it should be such a stripling he says looking with a halfpensive smile at the straight young trunk hardly out of the petticoat age and wehe and Isuch a couple of old wrecks It never occurs to me that it would be polite and even natural to contradict him Why should not he call himself an old wreck if it amuses him I suppose he only means to express a gentleman decidedly in the decline of life which in my eyes he is so I say kindly and acquiescinglyYes it is rather hard is it not Fortyonefortytwoyes fortytwo years since I first saw him he continues reflectively running about in short stiff white petticoats and bare legs and going bawling to his mother because he tumbled up those steps to the halldoor and cut his nose open I lift my face out of my muff in which for the sake of warmth I have been hiding it and opening my mouth give vent to a hearty and undutiful roar of laughter Cut his nose open repeat I indistinctly How pleased he must have been and what sort of a nose was it already hooked It never could have been the conventional button that I am sure of yours was I dare say but hisnever Good Heavens with a sudden change of tone and disappearance of mirth here he is Come to look for you no doubt IIthink I may go now may not I Go repeats he looking at me with unfeigned wonder Why It is more likely you that he has missed you who are no doubt his daily companion Not quite daily I answer with a fine shake of irony which by reason of his small acquaintance with me is lost on my friend Two you know is company and three none Yes if you do not mind I think it must be getting near luncheontime I will go So I disappear through the dry knotted tussocks of the park grass CHAPTER IV Friends Romans and countrymen say I on that same afternoon strutting into the schoolroom with my left hand thrust oratorically into the breast of my frock and my right loftily waving I wish to collect your suffrages on a certain subject Tell me sitting down on a hard chair and suddenly declining into a familiar and colloquial tone have you seen any signs of derangement in father lately None more than usual answers Algy sarcastically lifting his pretty disdainful nose out of his novel If as the Eton Latin Grammar says ira is a brevis furor you will agree with me that he is pretty often out of his mind in fact a good deal oftener than he is in it No but really Of course not What do you mean Put down all your books say I impressively Listen attentively Bobby stop seesawing that chair it makes me feel deadly sick Ah my young friend you will rue the day when you kept me sitting on the top of that wallI break off ', 'yet what wordes were spoken too you by me were also spoken to you by the lorde Aburgauenye and all the gentilmen here present The sh riffes spech to the multitude in whose persons I then spake and now require at your handes a plaine and resolute aunswere Will you nowe therfore ioyne with suche as you s e euidentlie to be arra t traitors orels with the lorde Aburgauenie and suche gentilmen as you see here present that wil lyue dye with you in defense of oure rightfull quene againste these traitors The people with one voice defied Wyat and his complices The peoples a swee to the sheriffe as arrant traitours and saied that they nowe well espied they hadde but abused them Wherfore in defense of queneMarie they woulde dye vpon them expressinge their mindes with suche earnest shoutes and cries as shewed to procede vnfainedly fro their hartes which after was confirmed by a better experience the day folowing as ye shall anone here But by the waye ye shall vnderstande that Wyat heringe of this proclamation saied I knowe that Barram well Wyates promise of barrams rewarde but yet I neuer tooke him to so wyde a throte if I lyue I maye happen to make him crowe a higher note in a nother place What trowe ye should then become of the authour In the Sundaye followinge the lorde Aburgaueny the shiriffe and the rest of the gentilmen were determined to merched inthe morninge earelye towardes Rochester to aided the duke of Norfolke and sir Henrye Gerningham captain of the garde then being at Grauesend towardes Wyat with a certain bande of whitecotes to the nomber of vi C sent them fro London The duke of Norf sir Henrye Gerni gha s comminge to Grauesende wherof Breet and others were their captaines Roger Ap ulton and Thom s Swa rustie ge tilme Roger Appulton gentilman was also at Grauesende with the duke attendant to serue where in lykewyse was Thomas Swan gentilman This satterdaye at night the lorde Aburgaueny suspectinge that Wyat and hys complices liynge within foure myles of them and beinge so muche prouoked in that they were in the day so rightly set forthe in theircoloures at Malling would for reue ge worke some anoyau ce to the or his bande ytnighte either by a ca masado or by some other meane did therfore to preuent the same set a strong watche in in the market place at Malling and other partes of entrie into the towne The lorde Aburgaueny set the watch i persone and gaue the watch word him selfe before he would take any rest But betwene one two of the clocke in the night when euerie bodye was taken to rest sauing the watche there happened a larom A larom at Malling sundry cryeng treason treason we are all betraied in such a sort that such as were in their beddes or newlye rissen thought verely that either Wyat with his band had been in the towne or verie nere The thing was so soden happenedin suche a tyme as men not acquainted wtlike matters were so amased that some of them knewe not well what to do and yet in thend it proued to nothing for it grewe by a messenger that came verie late in the night desiringe too speake with the lorde Aburgaueny or maister shiriffe to giue them certaine aduertisme t that sir Henrie Isleie the twoo Kneuetes and certaine other with v C weldishe menne were at Seuenocke and would merche in the morning from thence earlye towardes Rochester for the aide of Wyat againste the duke of Norff and in theire way burne and destroy the house of George Clarke aforesaied A meaning of yerebels to burne maister George Clarkes house Wherupon the lorde Aburgaueny and thesheriffe by thaduice of the gentilme afore named for that the saied Clarke had bene a painful and seruisable gentilman chau ged their purposed iourney fro Rochester to incounter with Isley and his bande to cutte them from Wyat saue Clarke from spoyle And so in the morninge earely beinge sundaye The lorde Aburgaueny the shiriffe The merching of the lord Aburgaueny and the shiriffe too incounter Isleye Warram Sentleger Richarde Couert Thomas Roydon Anthony Weldon Henrye Barnei George Clarke Iohan Dodge Tho Watton Heughe Catlyn Thomas Henley Christopher Dorrell Heughe Cartwright Iohan Sybyll Esquiers Thomas Chapman Iames Barram Iasper Iden Iohan Lambe Walter Heronden', '11 3 4 ad12 Lastly we must in the day time especially if our sicknes will suffer vs diligently honestly and conscionably walke in our lawfull callings Eccles 5 v 1and wee shall experience of Gods gratious blessing euen this way The4 Obiection Q I am as it were a close prisoner in my earthly house and I am not able to goe to Gods house that I may behold the beauty of it Psal 27 4 and visite his temple how then shall J comfort my selfe A First though thy body be bound yet thy soule is at liberty Psal 41 Esa 38 Act 9 33 Luc 5 18 19 and kept vnpolluted of sinne and errour Secondly Dauid Ezechias Aeneas many others against their will by sicknes b ene kept from Gods house Thirdly God in this case accepteth the will for the d ede and requireth the heart and the affection onely Lastly in this estate thou must reade the scriptures and godly treatises and muse and meditate vpon that thou hast heard read learned The fift Obiection Q Alas we want friends kinsfolks and good neighbours to relieue direct and comfort vs what instructions can you yeeld vs A First our case is not singular and without example forIob Dauid c yea and our blessed Sauiour in this case were neglected Math 27 42 43 misiudged forsaken Secondly we must learne to beare our friends death and therefore much more their absence for this absence will not appall them whom death doth notdismay Thirdly it may be that we in our health made small account of and were offended at them and therefore now wee are iustly depriued of them For as in all things so in friendship too much aboundance doth dull the appetite whereas want doth sharpen it and hunger is the best sauce Fourthly though they bee absent in place when that their eyes eares hands and f et performe not their office yet they may be with vs in their mind and affection and thusPaulwas present with the Colossians Col 2 v 5 and with the Corinthians 1 Cor 5 4 Lastly let vs not be discouraged nor faint harted Ios 1 9 Heb 13 5 but trust in the liuing God and bee content with those thinges that we for hee will neuer faile nor forsake vs Q What duties are wee to performe in this distresse A First we must not trust in men who are lighter then vanity it selfe Psal 62 7 they are like a broke staffe that wil faile them that leane on it Iob 13 15 and like a r ede that will breake in a mans hand but wee must trust in the liuing God thogh he should kill vs and liue by faith and then wee shall the recompence of reward Heb 2 4 Secondly when God raiseth vp friends and kind neighbours vs let vs be more thankefull God for them and them in more request and estimation Q What if the violence and continuance of sicknes want of friends andgood neighbours lacke of sleepe concurre or at least we faint vnder some one or more of them how then shal we practise patience A By obseruing and practising those instructions and conclusions following First that many of Gods Saints asIob Psal Dauid c encountred with all these temptations and yet by faith and patience ouercome them and though these men may seeme vsPhoenicesand rare birds yet we must the rather take notice of them and endeauour to imitate them Secondly if our minds bee armed with faith in God our bodies shall be the better enabled to beare them all yea and to ouercome all temptations Thirdly God is a present helpe in trouble Psal 46 v 1 where mans helpe endeth there his beginneth and his power is perfited in mans infirmitie Fourthly Psal 22 1 Luk 22 41 43 44 Christ our Sauiour God blessed for euermore endured for our saluation and that most patiently exquisite torments of soule and body yea the pangs and paines of hell though his soule was neuer in the place appointed for the damned in comparison whereofours are but light and easie nay sw ete and pleasant and therefore we may the better endure them Fifthly we must not iudge of the euill of our paine Psal 73 16 17 by our deceitfull senses but by Gods word the true touchstone and', 'any that professeth Christ as in the case of his necessity to neglect him to reckon him no better then a Turk I should doubt whether the Spirit of Christ dwelled in me or not Is he a man that would not succor a man though a Heathen or Turk against a Lyon or a Bear And is he a Christian that will not succor a Christian though perhaps a Papist or a Sectary against a Turk Is not the Text of StPaulplain Do good to all but especially to the Houshold of Faith And why to them especially But because they embrace the Gospel and so profess themselves the subjects and servants of Christ Truth it is that among them there is some difference also by a different measure of the Spirit And as each is before other in it so theespeciallyfalls upon him We say that God himself is the first and chief Beloved other things are loved for Gods sake viz All the Creatures but especially Man because there is in him more of God then in the rest All men but especially Christians Because they profess subjection to Christ All Christians but especially them in whom the work of the Spirit is most eminent This it is to love the Brethren But now if beyond all this there must beAliquid nostriin them some special Relation to us or else no love extended to them This is not to love the Brethren Of such St Iohnaddeth He that loveth not his Brother abideth in Death The second Proposition That the new way of evidencing our Adoption and Iustification only by the Spirit and Faith cannot lay the Ground of a firm setled Peace except the work of the Sanctifying Spirit also do come in to give Testimony For the manifestation of which I shall shew 1 What is delivered touching each 2 Wherein I conceive it to fail of the Truth See Dr Crisps Sermons uponIsa53 First Touching the Spirit It is termed The Revealing evidence which speaks to a mans own Spirit saying Be of good cheer thy sins are forgiven Christ administred this Comfortonly in general But the Spirit cometh home to every man in particular Whence he is called The Comforter because he so speaks to the Soul that the Judge is also satisfied And when men do fear My sin is not pardoned The Spirit speaks to the Soul and saith They are pardoned Till this be revealed all the World shall never satisfie the Soul all signs and marks are meer riddles The Spirit of Adoption teacheth as to cryAbbaFather The Spirit it self i e the immediate voice of the Spirit without any instrument what God hath determined of this or that man is not set down in the scripture But it is revealed by the Spirit Hence the Spirit is the seal and the earnest To this effect the Antinomian Doctor And hereupon he expostulateth Why do men scorn and cry out of them that teach and profess this as of Enthusiasts men that have Revelations Is not saith he the Spirit of God the Spirit of Revelation Is he not given to reveal these things And to confess the truth In all this I see not what can be denyed or much doubted of though all his proofs are not convincing that one Text ofRom 8 16 doth speak home to the point That the Spirit of God is the Revealing evidence The voice of the Spiritis the chief though not theonly Testimonyof our Adoption But all the failing is when he cometh to answer that Question How shall I know that this is the voice of the Spirit A needful Question Because Satan may and doth transform himself into an Angel of light and deceive the soul This is saith he the usual way of men if the Word did bear witness to this particular voice of the Spirit in me then I could be satisfied But if the Word do not bear witness to this voice of the Spirit I dare not trust it The usual way Nay is it not the only way In the Old Testament thus it was all Revelations were to be examined by the written word Deut 13 1 Isa 8 20 And is it not so also in the New Testament See that Text of our Savior Ioh 16 13 He that is the Spirit shall lead you into all Truth', ' I dont believe thisll suit him thoughand it dont me not a bit Im as proud as a Lucifer match for anybody I love But Ill make you proud of your work in no time Whatll you do first embroider or stitch or cut out or baste or fit What you pleasewhat you think best But Miss Bezac what are you proud about O Ive my ways and means like other folks said Miss Bezac And you can do something more striking than aprons for people that dont need em But Im not going to give you this apron FaithI shant have her wearing your work all round town and none the wiser Seethis is nice and light and prettylike the baby its for you like green dont you and so will your eyes Id as lieve have Miss Essie wear my work as eat my butter said Faith But she added more gravely I think that what God gives me to do I ought to be proud to do and I am sure I am willing He knows best Yes yes my dearI believe that and so I do most things you say answered Miss Bezac bringing forth from the closet a little roll of green calico Now do you like this because if you dont say so Ill take this said Faith and the next time Ill take the apron I must do just as much as I can Miss Bezac and you must let me Would you rather have the apron done first I want Miss Essies apron Miss Bezac Well you cant have it said Miss Bezac and what you cant you cantall the world over Begin slow and go on fastthats the best way And Ill take the best care of you lay you up in lavender like my work when its done and isnt gone home So laughingly they parted and Faith went home with her little bundle of work well contented A very few days had seen the household retrenchments made Cindy was gone and Mr Skip was only waiting for a boy to come Mother and daughter drew their various tools and conveniences into one room and the kitchen down stairs to have the less to take care of abandoning the old eatingroom except as a passageway to the kitchen and taking their meals for greater convenience in the latter apartment Faith did not shut up her books without some great twinges of pain but she said not one word on the matter She bestowed on her stitching and on her housework and on her butter the diligent zeal which used to go into French rules and philosophy But Mrs Stoutenburgh had reckoned without her host for there was a great deal more of the butter than she could possibly dispose of and Judge Harrisons family and Miss De Staffs became joint consumers and paid the highest price for it that Faith would take But this is running ahead of the story Some days after Faiths appeal to Mr Stoutenburgh had passed before the Squire presented himself to report progress ', "that after his decesse or when it shall pleas his highness to ley from him the said Corones c or thereofceasseth c their Arms got a liberty for 'em to enter their protestations that this was upon the express condition that the King performed his part but if he should compass or imagine the death or destruction of theDuke or his Blood shouldforfeitthe Crown And indeed it seems that the first acts of Hostility after this agreement were committed by the Queen and others of the King's Party who in attempting to rescue him out of the custody of theDukeofYork put an end to his pretensions with his life But his SonEdwardStow f 413 having routed the Earl ofPembrokeand other the King's Loyal Subjects in a Battle nearLudlow march'd up toLondon where he was received with joy on the 28thofFebruary Then he calls aGreat Council of Peers to whom he opens his claim upon the King's breach of the Articles After the Lords had considered of the matter theyVid Notes upon the Earl ofStamford's Speech An 1692 determinedbyAuthority of the said Council thatforasmuch as KingHenry contrary to his Oath Honor and Agreement hadviolated and infringed the order taken andenacted in the last Parliament CittingGrafton's Chron f 652 653 658 Speed f 851 Stow f 414 415 and also because he was insufficient to rule the Realms and unprofitable to the Common wealth he was therefore by the aforesaid Authority deprived and dejected of all Kingly Honor and Regal Sovereignty and incontinentEdwardEarl ofMarch was by the Lords in the said Counseil assembled named elected and admitted for King and Governour of the Realm After this the same day the consent of theIb common Peoplewas ask'd in St John'sFields where a great number were assembled TheLordsbeing informed of the consent of theCommons acquainted thesaid Earlwith theirelection and admission and the loving assent of the Commons The next day he went toWestminster where his Title and Claim to the Crown was declared 1 As Son and Heir toRichardhis Father right Inheriter to the same 2 By Authority of Parliament 3 3d Not mentioned in those Notes but inHollinsheadf 663 And forfeiture committed byH 6 TheNotes upon the Earl ofS's Speech Sup Commons being again demanded if they would admit and take thesaid Earl as theirSovereign Lord all with one voice criedyea yea whichagreement concluded he was then proclaimed Here it is observable 1 ThatEdwarddid not claim upon any Title Prior to the Settlement in Parliament 39H 6 and therefore in effect claimed as adopted Heir toH 6 asH 2 had been toKing Stephen 2 He alledges againstH 6 forfeiture by breach of theContrac testablish'd inParliament and aMoral incapacityin him to Reign 3 Notwithstanding this he does not set up as King before a solemn judgment pronounced againstH 6 and in favour of him and the formallity of a publick election 4 It appears that tho' he came toLondon and was possessed of the head and strength of the Kingdom andHen 6 had in effect abdicated he who according to the modern notion of theSuccessionaries should have been King upon the death of his Father was not King nor so reputed by his own Party till all those accustomed ceremonies were over the last of which wasHollinshead 663 on the 4thofMarch Now if it shall prove After the Earl ofMarchhad taken upon him the Government that in the judgment of KingEdward's own Parliament his right ot turnH 6 out of Possession was founded inH 6thsbreach of theContract establish'd in Parliament thatE 4 was not King till the 4thofMarch and that no Act committed against him before that day was Treason nor was there or could there be Treason against his Father who never had been King then it will appear that someconsent orelection of theStates orPeople was essentially necessary to make a King even of one who had or at least was suppos'd to have all the right that descent could give him and that the other King must haveforfeited orceased to be King before such right could be duely claimed But 1 The Act of Parliament declaringRot Parl 1 E 4 m 8 E 4thsTitle is held to be arestitutionto the same so that the veryTitle orRightwas as if it had been extinguished Declaratio tituli regii restitutio ad eandem 2 It is in that ActIb particularly insisted on thatH 6 had declared before witness that he would not keep thecontract establishedin Parliament and is expresly charged with the breach of it 3 E", "sine die for his determination had hardly been formed and he had not gone more than a hundred yards in the direction of Mrs Jupp 's house when a woman accosted him He was turning from her as he had turned from so many others when she started back with a movement that aroused his curiosity He had hardly seen her face but being determined to catch sight of it followed her as she hurried away and passed her then turning round he saw that she was none other than Ellen the housemaid who had been dismissed by his mother eight years previously He ought to have assigned Ellen 's unwillingness to see him to its true cause but a guilty conscience made him think she had heard of his disgrace and was turning away from him in contempt Brave as had been his resolutions about facing the world this was more than he was prepared for What you too shun me Ellen '' he exclaimed The girl was crying bitterly and did not understand him Oh Master Ernest '' she sobbed let me go you are too good for the likes of me to speak to now '' Why Ellen '' said he what nonsense you talk you have n't been in prison have you '' Oh no no no not so bad as that '' she exclaimed passionately Well I have '' said Ernest with a forced laugh I came out three or four days ago after six months with hard labour '' Ellen did not believe him but she looked at him with a Lor ' Master Ernest '' and dried her eyes at once The ice was broken between them for as a matter of fact Ellen had been in prison several times and though she did not believe Ernest his merely saying he had been in prison made her feel more at ease with him For her there were two classes of people those who had been in prison and those who had not The first she looked upon as fellow creatures and more or less Christians the second with few exceptions she regarded with suspicion not wholly unmingled with contempt Then Ernest told her what had happened to him during the last six months and by and by she believed him Master Ernest '' said she after they had talked for a quarter of an hour or so There 's a place over the way where they sell tripe and onions I know you was always very fond of tripe and onions let 's go over and have some and we can talk better there '' So the pair crossed the street and entered the tripe shop Ernest ordered supper And how is your pore dear mamma and your dear papa Master Ernest '' said Ellen who had now recovered herself and was quite at home with my hero Oh dear dear me '' she said I did love your pa he was a good gentleman he was and your ma too it would do anyone good to live with her I 'm sure '' Ernest was surprised and hardly knew what to say He had expected to find Ellen indignant at the way she had been treated and inclined to lay the blame of her having fallen to her present state at his father 's and mother 's door It was not so Her only recollection of Battersby was as of a place where she had had plenty to eat and drink not too much hard work and where she had not been scolded When she heard that Ernest had quarrelled with his father and mother she assumed as a matter of course that the fault must lie entirely with Ernest Oh your pore pore ma '' said Ellen She was always so very fond of you Master Ernest you was always her favourite I ca n't abear to think of anything between you and her To think now of the way she used to have me into the dining room and teach me my catechism that she did Oh Master Ernest you really must go and make it all up with her indeed you must '' Ernest felt rueful but he had resisted so valiantly already that the devil might have saved himself the trouble of trying to get at him through Ellen in the matter of his father and mother He changed the subject and the pair warmed to one another", "rest of the zecchins and then continued his interrogation Who is thy master '' The Disinherited Knight '' said Gurth Whose good lance '' replied the robber won the prize in to day 's tourney What is his name and lineage '' It is his pleasure '' answered Gurth that they be concealed and from me assuredly you will learn nought of them '' What is thine own name and lineage '' To tell that '' said Gurth might reveal my master 's '' Thou art a saucy groom '' said the robber but of that anon How comes thy master by this gold is it of his inheritance or by what means hath it accrued to him '' By his good lance '' answered Gurth These bags contain the ransom of four good horses and four good suits of armour '' How much is there '' demanded the robber Two hundred zecchins '' Only two hundred zecchins '' said the bandit your master hath dealt liberally by the vanquished and put them to a cheap ransom Name those who paid the gold '' Gurth did so The armour and horse of the Templar Brian de Bois Guilbert at what ransom were they held Thou seest thou canst not deceive me '' My master '' replied Gurth will take nought from the Templar save his life 's blood They are on terms of mortal defiance and can not hold courteous intercourse together '' Indeed '' repeated the robber and paused after he had said the word And what wert thou now doing at Ashby with such a charge in thy custody '' I went thither to render to Isaac the Jew of York '' replied Gurth the price of a suit of armour with which he fitted my master for this tournament '' And how much didst thou pay to Isaac Methinks to judge by weight there is still two hundred zecchins in this pouch '' I paid to Isaac '' said the Saxon eighty zecchins and he restored me a hundred in lieu thereof '' How what '' exclaimed all the robbers at once darest thou trifle with us that thou tellest such improbable lies '' What I tell you '' said Gurth is as true as the moon is in heaven You will find the just sum in a silken purse within the leathern pouch and separate from the rest of the gold '' Bethink thee man '' said the Captain thou speakest of a Jew of an Israelite as unapt to restore gold as the dry sand of his deserts to return the cup of water which the pilgrim spills upon them '' There is no more mercy in them '' said another of the banditti than in an unbribed sheriffs officer '' It is however as I say '' said Gurth Strike a light instantly '' said the Captain I will examine this said purse and if it be as this fellow says the Jew 's bounty is little less miraculous than the stream which relieved his fathers in the wilderness '' A light was procured accordingly and the robber proceeded to examine the purse The others crowded around him and even two who had hold of Gurth relaxed their grasp while they stretched their necks to see the issue of the search Availing himself of their negligence by a sudden exertion of strength and activity Gurth shook himself free of their hold and might have escaped could he have resolved to leave his master 's property behind him But such was no part of his intention He wrenched a quarter staff from one of the fellows struck down the Captain who was altogether unaware of his purpose and had well nigh repossessed himself of the pouch and treasure The thieves however were too nimble for him and again secured both the bag and the trusty Gurth Knave '' said the Captain getting up thou hast broken my head and with other men of our sort thou wouldst fare the worse for thy insolence But thou shalt know thy fate instantly First let us speak of thy master the knight 's matters must go before the squire 's according to the due order of chivalry Stand thou fast in the meantime if thou stir again thou shalt have that will make thee quiet for thy life Comrades '' he then said addressing his gang this purse is embroidered with Hebrew characters and I well believe the", "abolition as a mere annual measure but to allow members time to digest the eloquence which had been bestowed upon it for the last five years and to wait till some new circumstances should favour its introduction Accordingly he allowed the years 1800 1801 1802 and 1803 to pass over without any further parliamentary notice than the moving for certain papers during which he took an opportunity of assuring the House that he had not grown cool in the cause but that he would agitate it in a future session In the year 1804 which was fixed upon for renewed exertion the committee for the abolition of the Slave Trade elected James Stephen Zachary Macaulay Henry Brougham Esqrs and William Phillips into their own body Four other members also Robert Grant and John Thornton Esqrs and William Manser and William Allen were afterwards added to the list Among the reasons for fixing upon this year one may be assigned namely that the Irish members in consequence of the union which had taken place between the two countries had then all taken their seats in the House of Commons and that most of them were friendly to the cause This being the situation of things Mr Wilberforce on the 30th of March asked leave to renew his bill for the abolition of the Slave Trade within a limited time Mr Fuller opposed the motion A debate ensued Colonel Tarleton Mr Devaynes Mr Addington and Mr Manning spoke against it however notwithstanding his connection with the West Indies said he would support it if an indemnification were offered to the planters in case any actual loss should accompany the measure Sir William Geary questioned the propriety of immediate abolition Sir Robert Buxton Mr Pitt Mr Fox and Mr Barbara spoke in favour of the motion Mr William Smith rose when the latter had seated himself and complimented him on this change of sentiment so honourable to him inasmuch as he had espoused the cause of humanity against his supposed interest as a planter Mr Leigh said that he would not tolerate such a traffic for a moment All the feelings of nature revolted at it Lord de Blaquiere observed it was the first time the question had been proposed to Irishmen as legislators He believed it would be supported by most of them As to the people of Ireland he could pledge himself that they were hostile to this barbarous traffic '' An amendment having been proposed by Mr Manning a division took place upon it when leave was given to bring in the bill by a majority of one hundred and twenty four to forty nine On the 7th of June when the second reading of the bill was moved it was opposed by Sir W Yonge Dr Laurence Mr C Brook Mr Dent and others Among these Lord Castlereagh professed himself a friend to the abolition of the trade but he differed as to the mode Sir J Wrottesley approved of the principle of the bill but would oppose it in some of its details Mr Windham allowed the justice but differed as to the expediency of the measure Mr Deverell professed himself to have been a friend to it but he had then changed his mind Sir Laurence Parsons wished to see a plan for the gradual extinction of the trade Lord Temple affirmed that the bill would seal the death warrant of every White inhabitant of the islands The second reading was supported by Sir Ralph Milbank Messrs Pitt Fox William Smith Whitbread Francis Barham and Grenfell and Sir John Newport Mr Grenfell observed that he could not give a silent vote when the character of the country was concerned When the question of the abolition first came before the public he was a warm friend to it and from that day to this he had cherished the same feelings He assured Mr Wilberforce of his constant support Sir John Newport stated that the Irish nation took a virtuous interest in this noble cause He ridiculed the idea that the trade and manufactures of the country would suffer by the measure in contemplation but even if they should suffer he would oppose it Fiat justitia ruat coelura '' Upon a division there appeared for the second reading one hundred and against it forty two On the 12th of June when a motion was made to go into a committee upon the bill it was opposed by Messrs Fuller", "her home after marrying her to her husband to see her fairly settled in her new dwelling He addressed her several times by her new name Mrs Colwan but she turned away her head disgusted and looked with pity and contempt towards the old inadvertent sinner capering away in the height of his unregenerated mirth The minister perceived the workings of her pious mind and thenceforward addressed her by the courteous title of Lady Dalcastle which sounded somewhat better as not coupling her name with one of the wicked and there is too great reason to believe that for all the solemn vows she had come under and these were of no ordinary binding particularly on the laird 's part she at that time despised if not abhorred him in her heart The good parson again blessed her and went away She took leave of him with tears in her eyes entreating him often to visit her in that heathen land of the Amorite the Hittite and the Girgashite to which he assented on many solemn and qualifying conditions and then the comely bride retired to her chamber to pray It was customary in those days for the bride 's man and maiden and a few select friends to visit the new married couple after they had retired to rest and drink a cup to their healths their happiness and a numerous posterity But the laird delighted not in this he wished to have his jewel to himself and slipping away quietly from his jovial party he retired to his chamber to his beloved and bolted the door He found her engaged with the writings of the Evangelists and terribly demure The laird went up to caress her but she turned away her head and spoke of the follies of aged men and something of the broad way that leadeth to destruction The laird did not thoroughly comprehend this allusion but being considerably flustered by drinking and disposed to take all in good part he only remarked as he took off his shoes and stockings that whether the way was broad or narrow it was time that they were in their bed '' Sure Mr Colwan you wo n't go to bed to night at such an important period of your life without first saying prayers for yourself and me '' When she said this the laird had his head down almost to the ground loosing his shoe buckle but when he heard of prayers on such a night he raised his face suddenly up which was all over as flushed and red as a rose and answered Prayers Mistress Lord help your crazed head is this a night for prayers '' He had better have held his peace There was such a torrent of profound divinity poured out upon him that the laird became ashamed both of himself and his new made spouse and wist not what to say but the brandy helped him out It strikes me my dear that religious devotion would be somewhat out of place to night '' said he Allowing that it is ever so beautiful and ever so beneficial were we to ride on the rigging of it at all times would we not be constantly making a farce of it It would be like reading the Bible and the jestbook verse about and would render the life of man a medley of absurdity and confusion '' But against the cant of the bigot or the hypocrite no reasoning can aught avail If you would argue until the end of life the infallible creature must alone be right So it proved with the laird One Scripture text followed another not in the least connected and one sentence of the profound Mr Wringhim 's sermons after another proving the duty of family worship till the laird lost patience and tossing himself into bed said carelessly that he would leave that duty upon her shoulders for one night The meek mind of Lady Dalcastle was somewhat disarranged by this sudden evolution She felt that she was left rather in an awkward situation However to show her unconscionable spouse that she was resolved to hold fast her integrity she kneeled down and prayed in terms so potent that she deemed she was sure of making an impression on him She did so for in a short time the laird began to utter a response so fervent that she was utterly astounded and fairly driven from the", 'hee wasnot namely that he was not so aged asAbraham And to this purpose they had spoken well inough if they had saide thou art not yet a 1000 yeares old where asAbrahamdied aboue 1770 yeares since Object Gabrielsaith not alone that there should be seauen seauens to that building but also to the Annointed and your selues grant that Iesus the annointed then came not Answere I answer the words And to the Messiahor Annointed they are ioyned to the 62 seauens following secondly they that would byMessiahvnderstand the Iewish body of gouernement they neither can deny but that they had a Messiah shadowing Gouerner Zorobabelthe Lords signet in their first returne With the AncientClem Alex strom 1 Clemens whom infinite troopes followed I conclude this thus Quod in septem bebdomadib aedificatum sit Templum hoc clarum est It is as cleare as the Sunne that the Temple was aedified in the seauen seauens of yeares that is in the first 49 yeares following the Edict ofCyrus And so dothDauid Chytr on Ioh 2Dauid Chytreusconclude fromMetasthenesthe Persians accompt as of all most probable For the 62 seauens that is 434 yeares they stand as anintervallumof time betweene the materiall temple which was the shadow and that holy of Holies Christ Iesus the Temple shadowed who after to the Iewes thus saide Destroy this Temple pointing at himselfe and in three daies I will raise it vp againe For the last 7 of yeares therein our Sauiour was baptized publiquely preached and died And that his death put an end to this seauen and so to the 490 yeares I see no otherwise from the Angels speach For howsoeuer he speak of their Citties finall desolation byVespasiansarmy yetBedaconfesseth that thusQuod autem se quitur ciuitatem sanctuarium dissipabit c Non ad70 hebdomadas pertinet lib de natura rerum cap 9 he brings it not within the compasse of the former Seauens but precisely placeth it after Messiahs death it being a iudgement vpon them and their Children for preferring the MurdererBarabas to the Lord of lifeIesus And as hee precisely affirmes that Messiah in the halfe of that last Seauen shold cause sacrifice and oblation to cease and that was by this death he himselfe preaching that in his last speach it is finished so the Angel in his first speach saith that 70 seauens were cut out c for consuming iniquity making reconciliation for bringing in eternall iustice for sealing vp vision and Prophet and for annointingthe Holy of Holies TheEpocheor period of all which most probably can be fastned to our Sauiours death euen that time of offring vp himselfe vpon the crosse the time of Euening sacrifice whereinGabrielcame first toDanielfor enforming him of these Seauens If any of these yeares should ouer reach his death I would then thinke with diuerse ancient and moderne writers holy Christians that it should be three yeares and an halfe giuen the Apostles for full conuincing the Iewes by the Gospel And hereto the Text seemeth to lend a looke when as the hebrew readeth Halfe the seauen shall cause oblation and sacrifice to ease Where the wordChatsiis one with the latinDimidium chatsisignifyingHalfeorMiddle and it is generally held that our Sauiour preached halfe seauen yeares it hath caused some to thinke it to be the first halfe rather than the second But the former is to me most probable Notwithstanding if any in this or the former parts of number be otherwise minded I meane not thereabouts to be contentious Only herein let vs at least accord that the Angell hath spoken properly and plainely but our sinnes hinder vs from conceiuing many things rightly And this so briefely and plainely as I can in so intricate a question 1 DidCyrusthe annointed Shadow send forth thatEdictor word wherebyIerushalemand the Temple were builded O but the annointed Substance Christ Iesus sent forth aWordefor building his Church and framing Temples to the Holy ghost things greater than that ofIerushalemand the Temple inIudea All the commaundements comming forth from Princes for furthering the Churches worke they must receiue their Authori e and their due reference to thewordof ourCyrusthe substantial Annointed For of his word much more than that ofMedesandPersians it may be said It admitteth no alteration As Princes would not be thought to alter the word of our great Monarch let them bridleTheSeculars Iesuitesthat still from beyond sea desire hither to come for hindering the Lords worke the enemies beyond the Riuer that so the foundation of', ' I hope we shall get on well together and that you will like me a little she said Oh yes I know I shall like you ifif you will not think me very stupid I know so little and you know so much Must you always call me Miss Affleck Not if you would prefer me to call you Frances I should like that better That would seem so strange Miss Churton I have always been called Fan Just then the others were seen coming out to the garden and Miss Churton and Fan went back to meet them Mr Churton polite and bareheaded hovered about his visitor smiling gesticulating chattering while she answered only in monosyllables and was blackerbrowed than ever Mrs Churton silent and pale walked at her side turning from time to time a troubled look at the dark proud face and wondering what its stormy expression might mean Fan said Miss Starbrow without even a glance at the lady at Fans side my time is nearly up and I wish to have three or four minutes alone with you before saying goodbye The others at once withdrew going back to the house while Miss Starbrow sat down on a garden bench and drew the girl to her side Well my child what do you think of your new teacher she began I like her so much Mary Im sureI know she will be very kind to me and is she not beautiful I am not going to talk about that Fan I havent time But I want to say something very serious to you You know my girl that when I took you out of such a sad miserable life to make you happy I said that it was not from charity and because I loved my fellowcreatures or the poor better than others but solely because I wanted you to love me and your affection was all the payment I ever expected or expect But now I foresee that something will happen to make a change in youI can never change or love you less than now Mary So you imagine but I can see further Do you know Fan that you cannot give your heart to two persons that if you give your whole heart to this lady you think so beautiful and so kind and who will be paid for her kindness that her gain will be my loss Fan full of strange trouble put her trembling hand on the others hand Tell me how it will be your loss Mary she said I dont think I understand I was everything to you before Fan I dont want a divided affection and I shall not share your affection with this woman however beautiful and kind she may be or rather I shall not be satisfied with what is over after you have begun to worship her Your love is a kind of worship Fan and you cannot possibly have that feeling for more than one person although you will find it easy enough to transfer it from one to another ', "Thus on went he till him the way did bringVnto a shadie caue and pleasant spring 82This was a place wherein aboue the rest This louing paire leauing their homely host Spent time in sports that may not be exprest Here in the parching heate they tarrid most And hereMedore that thought himselfe most blest Wrote certaine verses as in way of bost Which in his language doubtlesse sounded prittie And thus I turne them to an English dittie 83Ye pleasant plants greene herbs and waters faire And caue with smell and gratefull shadow mixt Where sweetAngelica daughter and heireOfGalafronne on whom in vaine were fixtFull many hearts with me did oft repaireAlone and naked lay mine armes betwixt I pooreMedore can yeeld but praise and thanks For these great pleasures found amid your banks 84And pray each Lord whomCupidholds in pray Each knight each dame aud eu'ry one beside Or gentle or meane sort that passe this way As fancie or his fortune shall him guide That to the plants herbs spring and caue he say Long may the Sun and Moon maintaine your pride And yefaire crew of Nymphs make such purueyance As hither come no heards to your annoyance 85It written was there in th'Arabian toong Which toongOrlandoperfect vnderstood As hauing learnt it when he was but yoong And oft the skill thereof had done him good But at this time it him so deeply stoong It had bin well that he it neuer coud And yet we see Sentenceto know men still are glad And yet we see much knowledge makes men mad 86Twise thrise yea fiue times he doth reade the time And though he saw and knew the meaning plaine Yet that this loue was guiltie of such crime He will not let it sinke into his braine Oft he peruled it and eu'ry timeIt doth increase his sharp tormenting paine And ay the more he on the matter mused The more his wits and senses were confused 87Eu'n then was he of with welnigh bestraught So quite he was giu'n ouer griese And sure if we beleeue as proofe hath taught Sentence This torture is of all the rest the chiefe His prite was dead his courage quaild with thought He doth despaire and looke for no reliefe And sorrow did his senses so surprise That words his toong and teares forsooke his eyes 88The raging pang remained still within That would burst out all at once too fast Eu'n so we see the water tarry inA bottle little mouthd Simile and big in wast That though you topsie tur y turne the brim The liquor bides behind with too much hast And with the striuing oft is in such taking As scant a man can get it out with shaking 89At last he comes himselfe anew And in his mind another way doth frame That that which there was written was not trew But writ of spite his Ladie to defame Or to that end that he the same might vew And so his heart with iealousie inflame Well be't who list quoth he I see this clearly He hath her hand resembled passing nearly 90With this small hope with this poore little sparke He doth some deale reuiue his troubled sprite And for it was now late and waxed darke He seekes some place where he may lie that night At last he heares a noise of dogs that barke He smels some smoke and sees some candle light Virgill th the like But described with more particulars E iam summa pro ul vill rum culmina sumat He takes his Inne with will to sleepe not eate As fild with griefe and with none other meate 91But lo his hap was at that house to host Where faireAngelicahad layne before And where her name on eu'ry doore and post With true loue knots was ioyned toMedore That knot his name whom he detested most Was in his eye and thought still euermore He dares not aske nor once the matter tuch For knowing more of that he knowes too much 92 But vaine it was himselfe so to beguile For why his host vnasked by and by That saw his guest sit there so sad the while And thinks to put him from his dumps thereby Beginneth plaine without all fraud or guile Without concealing truth or adding lie To tell that tale to him without regard Which diuers had before", "never forget the savage looks which these people gave me which indeed were so remarkable as to occasion the eyes of the whole court to be turned upon me They looked as if they were going to speak to me and the people looked as if they expected me to say something in return They then got round the mayor and began to whisper to him as I supposed on the business before it should come on One of them however said aloud to the former but fixing his eyes upon me and wishing me to overhear him Scandalous reports had lately been spread but sailors were not used worse in Guineamen than in other vessels '' This brought the people 's eyes upon me again I was very much irritated but I thought it improper to say anything Another looking savagely at me said to the mayor that he had known Captain Vicars a long time that he was an honourable man A and would not allow such usage in his ship There were always vagabonds to hatch up things '' and he made a dead point at me by putting himself into a posture which attracted the notice of those present and by staring me in the face I could now no longer restrain myself and I said aloud in as modest manner as I could You sir may know many things which I do not but this I know that if you do not do your duty you are amenable to a higher court '' The mayor upon this looked at me and directly my friend Mr Burges who was sitting as the clerk to the magistrates went to him and whispered something in his ear after which all private conversation between the mayor and others ceased and the hearing was ordered to come on Footnote A We may well imagine what this person 's notion of another man 's honour was for he was the purser of the Brothers and of the Alfred who as before mentioned sent the captains of those ships out a second voyage after knowing their barbarities in the former and he was also the purser of this very ship Thomas where the murder had been committed I by no means however wish by these observations to detract from the character of Captain Vicars as he had no concern in the cruel deed I shall not detain the reader by giving an account of the evidence which then transpired The four witnesses were examined and the case was so far clear Captain Vicars however was sent for On being questioned he did not deny that there had been bad usage but said that the young man had died of the flux But this assertion went for nothing when balanced against the facts which had come out and this was so evident that an order was made out for the apprehension of the chief mate He was accordingly taken up The next day however there was a rehearing of the case when he was returned to the gaol where he was to lie till the Lords of the Admiralty should order a sessions to be held for the trial of offences committed on the high seas This public examination of the case of William Lines and the way in which it ended produced an extraordinary result for after this time the slave captains and mates who used to meet me suddenly used as suddenly to start from me indeed to the other side of the pavement as if I had been a wolf or tiger or some dangerous beast of prey Such of them as saw me beforehand used to run up the cross streets or lanes which were nearest to them to get away Seamen too came from various quarters to apply to me for redress One came to me who had been treated ill in the Alexander when Mr Falconbridge had been the surgeon of her Three came to me who had been ill used in the voyage which followed though she had then sailed under a new captain Two applied to me from the Africa who had been of her crew in the last voyage Two from the Fly Two from the Wasp One from the Little Pearl and three from the Pilgrim or Princess when she was last upon the coast The different scenes of barbarity which these represented to me greatly added to the affliction of my mind", "out of our intended course and had it not been for a French vessel bound for Malta who took us up we had certainly perished And happy for me had it been my fate to have had a wave for my winding sheet for two days after we were on board a Corsair of Barbary who met with us and took us all prisoners I made no extraordinary appearance seeing I was always disguised when I went to the house where my mistress lay indisposed Hamet the name of our Irish renegado valued my ransom but at two hundred pounds I wrote to both my sisters several times and laid before them my unhappy condition but never could hear from them So that I either feared my letters had miscarried or they were willing to forget an unhappy wretch like myself Though to say the truth I never received any hard usage from Hamet therefore if the Divine Being will favour us in our escape I'll faithfully send him my ransom When he had ended his story we condoled with one another for our misfortunes had a resemblance By this time the day began to dawn and Mustapha told us we should reach Magazan before night We were all mightily overjoyed because we expected to be a day longer in our voyage I begged the favour of Miss Villars to let me cleanse her face win the omb e which she consented to I was filled with contemplation of her beauty but was roused from these pleasing thoughts by the appearance of several lowering clouds that seemed to threaten us with a hurricane frequent in those parts and though they seldom last long yet they might prove dangerous to our small vessel Mustapha advised to make to shore but I could by no persuasion agree to that but ordered him to hold on his course for Magazan But the tempest rose so suddenly and so violent that we were obliged to leave ourselves to the mercy of the waves and we did not know which way we drove for the dark clouds had almost formed another night Our boat was a new stout boat and bore the weather very well but it frightened Miss Villars very much and I had no other regard but for her The tempest continued for near half the day and when it grew calm and cleared up we were not in sight of land By good fortune I had provided a compass and I ordered Mustapha to steer due south the same course we kept before the storm began which was before the wind But though we had sailed several hours south we could not discover any land Mustapha advised us to put to windward back for he did not doubt but we had overshot Magazan in the storm We were preparing to tack about when we discovered a sail whin half a league of us for it was hazy weather notwithstanding the storm was over or we should have perceived her time enough to have avoided her We kept upon a wind and it freshening upon us our sail split and we found it was impossible to avoid the ship who gained upon us every moment We thought it our wisest course to lay by and wait for her Now all the hope we had was that the vessel would prove a ship of Europe I desired Miss Villars to conceal her sex and begged the favour of the Italian and Mustapha to keep the secret The ship was near us and to our surprising joy hoisted French colours We immediately put on board because they lay by on purpose We were soon informed that Monsieur Pidau de St Olon was on board the ambassador from the King of France to the Emperor of Morocco to treat of peace between the two crowns I immediately begged to be brought to the ambassador's presence who received us very kindly I told him all our stones but conceded that of Miss Villars for fear of any accident He used us very civilly and promised us protection He said his affair would not detain him long and be would be sure to gain safe conduct for us into our own country I returned him thanks for his generous proffer and begged he would command my life to see how readily I would obey him He told me since I was willing to oblige him he would soon", "glosse the worst man may have a very faire one and the best bee published with a harsh comment I shall therefore assayEurialus and expresse all dilligence in the service with these words her flame advanced and her wavering minde anchord upon stronger hopes but his purpose went not with his tongne for he only intended to extenuate her heat by delayes and put her off with false loves untill either the Emperour should leave the Citie or she her resolution Least upon her refusall she might get her death or a new agent he often feigned to have bin withEurialus and that hee thought himselfe infinitely happie in her love and laidwaite for all occasion to have some conference with her sometime he told her hee could have no accesse to him sometime upon pretence of businesse hee absented himselfe from home and so frustrated her ficke soule with dilatorie evasions But that hee might have one truth among so many lies he once gaveEurialusa light intimation O said hee how extremely are you beloved Then sodainely withdrew himselfe and left the poore Gentleman unsatisfied but certainelyEurialuscould give himselfe no rest a stealthy fire consuming his veines which did incinerate his marrow yet little did hee knowSosias and lesse did hee thinke that hee came fromLucretia So incident is it to man never to have his hopes planted in so high a mounture as his desires but at last seeing himselfe to be indeede in love he severely beganne thus to call his judgement into question Thou knowestEurialushow Tyrannicall the Scepter of love is a fit of laughter with the penance of many a teare a minute of joy bought at the deare expence of a moneths feare and a continuall dying without a death but at last instructed with many a triall how vaine it was to struggle with his passion hee cried for quarter and yeelded comsorting himselfe with the consideration of the company who before him had sought under the banner of Love Hee remembers some of the great Masters in Phylosophy admitted in his Schoole and Princes made subject to his Empire denying that assertion which denies That Majestie and Love In the same spheare can move Hercules said hee the indubiate seede of the Gods disarmed himselfe at the command of his Mistresse and changing his Clubbe for a Distaffe drew a thread with the same hand with which hee drew blood for it is a passion naturally implanted in all the airie regiments are galled with this arrow For the Turtle's lov'd they say Of the greene Poppinjay And the cold inhabitants of the water have thishie Bores by whetting their teeth Lyons by shaking their manes and the Harts by their bellowings give signalls of this furie nothing is loveproofe nothing impregnable to love Why then should I rebelliously oppose a prescript of nature No since love is so universall a Conquerour I am content to be his spoile being now confirmed hisQu reis for some good old woman that might carry a paper to the Lady one at last by the assistance ofNisas an excellent professour in that Science was procured to convey his Letter which spake thus Eurialus to Lucretia Lady these lines should bring you health if the Writer had any but his health and the hope of it have a necessary dependance upon your goodnesse Above life I love you nor can I thinke you a stranger to this truth foryou might see my love in my teares and heare it in my sighes Take it graciously if I give you the Table of my thoughts That beautie which hath seated you above comparison hath surprised mee and theVenusof your face hath brought mee into captivitie I beene ever ignorant of this same love untill you taught mee the lesson and although I long contended to defend my selfe from this servitude yet were my attempts ever subdued by your splendour and the beames of your eyes more powerfull than those of the Sunne mollified mee to an obedience I am therefore your Captive and follow the triumphant Chariot of your excellencies you have taken from me the use of repose and repast nay my selfe from my selfe you are the subject of my meditations and the center of all my passions it is you whom I feare and love hope and weepe for you have al that I am so that whilst I am divided from", "if that gives you any offence I shall as soon as I am able look for another lodging I am sorry we must part then sir said she but I am convinced Mr Allworthy himself would never come within my doors if he had the least suspicion of my keeping an ill house Very well madam said Jones I hope sir said she you are not angry for I would not for the world offend any of Mr Allworthy's family I have not slept a wink all night about this matter I am sorry I have disturbed your rest madam said Jones but I beg you will send Partridge up to me immediately which she promised to do and then with a very low courtesy retired As soon as Partridge arrived Jones fell upon him in the most outrageous manner How often said he am I to suffer for your folly or rather for my own in keeping you is that tongue of yours resolved upon my destruction What have I done sir answered affrighted Partridge Who was it gave you authority to mention the story of the robbery or that the man you saw here was the person I sir cries Partridge Now don't be guilty of a falsehood in denying it said Jones If I did mention such a matter answers Partridge I am sure I thought no harm for I should not have opened my lips if it had not been to his own friends and relations who I imagined would have let it go no farther But I have a much heavier charge against you cries Jones than this How durst you after all the precautions I gave you mention the name of Mr Allworthy in this house Partridge denied that he ever had with many oaths How else said Jones should Mrs Miller be acquainted that there was any connexion between him and me And it is but this moment she told me she respected me on his account O Lord sir said Partridge I desire only to be heard out and to be sure never was anything so unfortunate hear me but out and you will own how wrong fully you have accused me When Mrs Honour came downstairs last night she met me in the entry and asked me when my master had heard from Mr Allworthy and to be sure Mrs Miller heard the very words and the moment Madam Honour was gone she called me into the parlour to her 'Mr Partridge ' says she 'what Mr Allworthy is it that the gentlewoman mentioned is it the great Mr Allworthy of Somersetshire ' 'Upon my word madam ' says I 'I know nothing of the matter ' 'Sure ' says she 'your master is not the Mr Jones I have heard Mr Allworthy talk of ' 'Upon my word madam ' says I 'I know nothing of the matter ' 'Then ' says she turning to her daughter Nancy says she 'as sure as tenpence this is the very young gentleman and he agrees exactly with the squire's description ' The Lord above knows who it was told her for I am the arrantest villain that ever walked upon two legs if ever it came out of my mouth I promise you sir I can keep a secret when I am desired Nay sir so far was I from telling her anything about Mr Allworthy that I told her the very direct contrary for though I did not contradict it at that moment yet as second thoughts they say are best so when I came to consider that somebody must have informed her thinks I to myself I will put an end to the story and so I went back again into the parlour some time afterwards and says I upon my word says I whoever says I told you that this gentleman was Mr Jones that is says I that this Mr Jones was that Mr Jones told you a confounded lie and I beg says I you will never mention any such matter says I for my master says I will think I must have told you so and I defy anybody in the house ever to say I mentioned any such word To be certain sir it is a wonderful thing and I have been thinking with myself ever since how it was she came to know it not but I saw an old woman here t'other day", 'is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engMaurice Prince of Orange 1567 1625 Early works to 1800 2005 05TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 06AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 07Simon CharlesSampled and proofread2005 07Simon CharlesText and markup reviewed and edited2005 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE Confession of Michael Renichon of Templeu Parson of Bossier in the County of NamoursConcerning The bloudy enterprise which by him should bene committed vpon the person of CountyMaurice Prince of Orange as also The sentence denounced against hym for that d ede in the Haghe on the third of Iune 1594 Printed at Vtrecht by Salomon de Roy ordinary Printer of the Estates in their language and now truely translated into english by R R LONDON Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe 1594 MIchael Renichon of Templeu and Parson ofBossierin the County ofNamuraforesaid dispatched with Letters of the Earle ofBarlaymont in the habite of a Souldier fromBrussel the tenth day of March last was by Convoy conducted thence toLouen Diest Herentals andTuernoult from whence accompanied onely with one of the garrison of the sayd Towne he was guided to the Towne ofBredau where being entred he deliuered certaine close sealed Letters the Gouernour there which were addressed from the Earle ofBarlaymont CaptayneLarigonCommaunder of the Castle ofTuernoult importing that the bringer thereof was sent thither by expresse commaundement of ArchdukeErnestusofAustria to communicate him a certaine enterprise to be done vpon the towne ofBredau The Gouernour desirous to be by him further instructed as well of the cause of his comming thither as of the particularities of the said enterprise Renichonfirst humbly besought him that it would please him to entertaine him into his seruice and then persisting though differing and dubling in his assertions which sauored of manifest vntruethes that his matter was iust and perfect Affirmed that for certaine yeares he had bene Secretary to the Abbot ofMalonne and for his knowledge and experience he was by him aduaunced to the same place with the Earle ofBarlaymont from whome hee had after thys manner withdrawen himselfe onely for the feruent desire h had to doe him seruice with such other the like accomplements The Gouernour finding small probability in hys filed speeches feared greatly some pretence of waightier matter and for that cause caused him forthwith to be conveighed to theHaghe Where vpon the first of Aprill fearing what would ensue he attempted to strangle himselfe with a corde made of points and stringes of his Armes fastened to a certayne iron in the Gaole vnder which he was found all be blouded and speechlesse Reuiued now and come to his speech agayne one demaunded for what cause he would committed this acte vpon himselfe whereunto replying hee confessed volontarily withoutproffer of any torture or constraint as well by word of mouth on the second of Aprill as also afterward by his owne hand writing at sundry times as namely on the twentieth day of Aprill and last of May the very absolute trueth of hys comming thither affirming the speeches vttered by him and fathered vppon the Abbot ofMalonne and Earle ofBarlaymont to bee false and forged acknowledging further That hauing had long processe in Law against his Parishioners ofBossier touching the reuenues of his Parsonage as also endamaged through the dayly incursions of the vnbrideled souldiours he was enforced by meere necessity about some two yeares sithence to abandon his Parsonage and committing the cure thereof a Chaplaine retired himselfe the Towne ofNamours where he supplied the roome of a Scholemaster The Earle of Barlaymont hauing had some intelligence of my being there entreated me by some of hys gentlemen on an Euening to suppe with him supper being ended the Earle retired himselfe into hys Chamber and commaunded me to bee brought in to him where his people withdrawen', 'further sent him thither against his will to the ende that if he dyd no notable exploite in this seruice that they might then the more iustly suspect his goodwill to the LACEDAEMONIANS Moreouer whilest he liued he dyd euer what he could to keepeCimonschildren backe from rysing bicause that by their names they were no naturall borne ATHENIANS but straungers For the one was calledLacedaemonius the otherThessalus and the thirdElius and the mother to all them three was an ARCADIAN woman borne Cimo s sonnes ButPericlesbeing blamed for that he sent but renne gallyes only which was but a sle der ayde for those that had requested them and a great matter to them that spake ill of him he sent thither afterwardes a great number of other gallyes which came when the battell was fought But the CORINTHIANS were maruelous angrie and went complained to the counsell of the LACEDAEMONIANS where they layed open many grieuous complaints and accusations against the ATHENIANS and so dyd the MEGARIANS also The Athenians accused as Lacedaemo alledging that the ATHENIANS had forbidden them their ns their staples and all trafficke of marchaundise in the territories vnder their obedience which was directly against the common lawes and articles of peace agreed vpon by othe among all the GRECIANS Moreouer the AEGINETES finding them selues very ill and cruelly handled dyd send secretly to make their moue complaintes to the LACEDAEMONIANS being afeard openly to complaine of the ATHENIANS While these things were a doing the cittie of POTIDAEA subiect at that time the ATHENIANS and was built in olde time by the CORINTHIANS dyd rebell and was besieged by the ATHENIANS which dyd hasten on the warres Notwithstanding this ambassadours were first sent ATHENS vpon these complaints Archidamus king of the LACEDAEMONIANS dyd all that he could to pacifie the most parte of these quarrells and complaints intreating their friendes and allies So as the ATHENIANS had had no warres at all for any other matters wherewith they were burdened if they would graunted to reuoked the decree they had made against the MEGARIANS Whereupon Pericles that aboue all other stood most against the reuocation of that decree that dyd sturre vp the people made the to stand to that they had once decreed ordered against the MEGARIANS was thought the only original cause author of the PELOPONNESIAN warres For it is sayed that the LACEDAEMONIANS sent ambassadours ATHENS for that matter only And whenPericlesalledged a lawe Pericles author of the warres against Pelopo nesus that dyd forbid them to take away the table whereupon before time had bene written any co mon law or edict Polyarces one of the LACEDAEMON Ambassadours sayed him Well said he take it not awaye then but turne the table onely your lawe I am suer forbiddeth not that This was pleasauntly spoken of the ambassadour butPericlescould neuer be brought to it for all that And therefore it seemeth he had some secret occasion of grudge against the MEGARIANS yet as one that would finely conuey it vnder the co mo cause cloke he tooke fro them the holy la ds they were breaking vp Pericles malice against the Megarians For to bring this to passe he made an order that they should send an herauld to summone the MEGARIANS to let the land alone that the same herauld should goe also the LACEDAEMONIANS to accusethe MEGARIANS the It is true that this ordinance was made byPericlesmeanes as also it was most iust reasonable but it fortuned so that the messenger they sent thither dyedand not without suspition that the MEGARIANS made him awaye WhereforeCharinusmade a lawe presently against the MEGARIANS that they should be proclaimed mortall enemies to the ATHENIANS for euer without any hope of after reconciliation And also if any MEGARIAN should once put his foote within the territories of ATTICA that he should suffer the paynes of death And moreouer that their captaines taking yerely their ordinary othe should sweare among other articles that twise in the yere they should goe with their power and destroy some parte of the MEGARIANS lande And lastly that the herauldeAnthemocritusshould be buried by the place called then the gatesThriasienes and nowe called Dipylon But the MEGARIANS stowtely denying that they were any cause of the death of thisAnthemocritus dyd altogether burdenAspasiaandPericleswith the same alledging forproofe thereof Aristophanesverses the Poet in his comedie he intituled theAcharnes which are so common as euery boye hath them at', "Hands I did not acquaint her with my Intention of seeking this Villain but I made it my only Business I went to the Place the poor Maid had directed me where I had Information that he had left the Place and now resided in Lima I was very sorry he had chang'd his Habitation because I should find it a more difficult thing to execute my Resentment with Safety in Lima But however I sent him the following Letter THY Usage to me is not to be born therefore if thou hast that Spirit which I much question from thy Villany for Villains are always Cowards meet me in St Justin 's Field to morrow at six in the Morning as I imagine there is no Second in thy Villany I shall expect thee alone and I hope thou wilt not fail to meet the injur'd Alonzo de Castro I chose St Justin 's Field for the Conveniency of a small Publick house which over look'd it where I went before Day that I might discover if he came alone for I had but little reason to expect fair Play from such a Villain When the time came I saw him go by the House alone I let him pass by me to see if he was not follow'd by any of his cursed Crew but finding none I hasted after him into the middle of the Field and call'd to him he turn'd about and with the Image of Hell in his Face he cry'd I thought your Resentment would have brought you first into the Field But as I am here before you it speaks me no Coward tho ' your vile Scrawl would intimate as much Come said I no Words thy Breath is Poison to me it will insect the Air Only this Sir said he as you had not nam'd any particular Weapon I have made bold to bring a pair of Pistols with me and to let you see I have some Honour you shall take your Choice I gave him no Answer but took one and we agreed to stand at such a Distance As I was going to Fire he cry'd out Hold I will tell you one Secret more before we engage and that 's this Your Pistol is only charg'd with Powder but mine with Ball which I put in since you made the Choice and now prepare for Death be assur'd this is the last Moment of thy Life I did not give my self time to answer but fir'd my Pistol and then hurl'd it at him and had the good Fortune to cut him in the Face with it and in the Confusion and Surprize his Pistol went off without hurting me Now said I thou Wretch we are once more on equal Terms and Heav'n I hope will favour the justest Cause We drew and in a few Passes I laid him for dead on the Ground tho ' in the Encounter I had receiv'd a dangerous Wound in the Breast I went home notwithstanding my Hurt and sent secretly for a Surgeon of my Acquaintance who dress'd me and told me I was in no Danger My Wife was very much griev'd at the Accident tho ' she could not but be pleas'd at Roderigo 's Death yet her Fears increas'd as imagining I should suffer for it by the violent Temper of the Vice roy But her Grief began to blow over when in several Days after no Enquiry was made nor even any Notice taken of his Death I was very much surpriz'd at it imagining I had really kill'd him Assoon as my Wound was well I went to the little House to enquire if they knew any thing of the Body for the Owner of the House was formerly my Servant and a Man of much Probity who knew all my Story he inform'd me that a little while after I past by his House home again five Persons ran that way and coming to the Body seem'd to mourn over it and went the Road that leads to St Dominick a Village about half a Mile from the Place where we fought I imagin'd they had bury'd him privately in that Village and went home to acquaint my Wife who shar'd my Contentment I now went abroad as I was wont and all the Discourse was of Don Roderigo", 'a visible crucifying of him in our sight And though it be counted of the worlde foolishnesse and esteemed as ouer weake a meanes to so great a woorke Rom 1 16 yet is it the mightie power of GOD saluation 1 Cor 1 21 and the highewisedome of the Lorde by the foolishnes whereof 1 Cor 1 those shalbe saued that beleeue It is the Gospel of Christ and the same preached wherewith it pleaseth the Father to beget vs againe himselfe Iac 1 18 that we might be yefirst fruites of his creatures being borne a newe 1 Pet 1 23 25 not of mortal seede but of immortall by the woorde of God which woorde abideth for euer and the same is it saith S Peter which is preached This is that moste excellent forme of Doctrine where the Lorde hath committed vs to be taught Rom 6 17 that being obedient ther we might be deliuered not onely from the guiltines of sinne but also from the seruitude and bondage of the same As the Spirit of God first beginneth to work faith in our hearts by the woord of the Gospell preached so doeth he continue nourish confirme encrease faith in vs by the self same meanes Wherfore S Peter exhorteth vs that as newe borne babes wee shoulde long after that sincere milke of the woord that by it wee may growe vp and comming Christ which is the liuely stone 1 Pet 2 2 5 our selues also as liuing stones may be builte vp aspirituall house God 1 Pet 2 2 5 and made an holy priesthoode to offer vp spirituall sacrifices acceptable God through Jesus Christ And when wee are passed the age of our infancie in Christ the same word preached is our sound fast meate wherwith the Lord still feedeth vs in his familie 1 Cor 3 2 vntill that Heb 5 13 14 hauing finished the course of this life and ended the daies of our pilgrimage and warrefare in this worlde hee take vs home into his owne kingdome Unto the worde of the Gospell preached Sacraments for the more strengthening confirming of our faith in the assura ce of our saluatio by Christ it hath pleased God in like wisedom and goodnesse towards vs knowing our weakenes and pittying our infirmitie to adde the vse of two holy Sacramentes Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord The Sacrame t of Baptisme Babtisme is an holy signe seale Iohn 1 33 annexed by God himself the promises of the Gospel to witnesse and pledge vs the forgiuenes and washing away of our sinnes in the sacrifice of the death of Christ Act 2 38 and our iustification before the Maiestie ofGal 3 27 God in the perfection of his obedience also our ingrafting into that bodie wherof Christ is the head Ephesi 4 16 from whom streameth the fountaines of life and grace into all his members Further that being baptized into his death Rom 6 3 wee shall by the power thereof die sinne and by the power of his rising againe be our selues raised vp in a newe creature to walke before him in true holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our life Luke 1 75 and that we shall be raised vp in the last day out of the dust of earth 1 Cor 15 29 23 and meete the Lorde in the aire and dwell with him for euer In the meane time that as we are by one Sacrament of Baptisme Ephe 4 4 coupled one heade so we should consent together in vnitie of spirite preseruing the same by the bond of peace endeuouring those things which first appertaine the glorie of God and then not seeking euery one his owne in priuate 1 Cor 10 24 but as members of one body mutually the edifying and profite one of another The Supper of the Lorde The Supper of our Lord being a seale of the same promises Iohn 6 51 further witnesseth and sealeth our consciences that Christ is that breade of life Iohn 6 51 which came downe from Heauen and fountaine of saluation of which who so tasteth shall liue for euer And that as truely as our bodies by natural meanes are made partakers of the creatures of bread wine the nourishment of this present life so our soules by the hande and mouth of', "He answered I am satisfied and left me We dined t te t te and were tolerably chearful in the evening some company came I exerted my spirits to the utmost of my power and retired to rest rejoicing that the impending storm was blown over and flattering myself with a succeeding calm Yesterday we dined at Lord H 's and did not return 'till pretty late in the evening my brother received a parcel of letters the moment we came home and retired to read them I amused myself with playing on the harpsichord 'till I was informed that supper was served On my entering the saloon I saw no one but the servants and enquired where their master was I was told his Lordship was writing and did not chuse to sup I sat down for form sake and in a few minutes desired them to take away During the short time I sat at table I heard a little bustle in the hall and the sound of a chaise driving off I felt somewhat like curiosity upon this occasion but asked no questions When the servants were withdrawn I took up a book and waited with an anxious kind of expectation for my brother 's coming into the room till I heard the clock strike twelve then rang the bell for Watson to attend me to my chamber When she came into the room I fancied she had been crying but as I could not guess for what I made no enquiry but on my dressing table I found a letter directed to me and knowing the address to be my brother 's hand I opened it with infinite perturbation the contents were as follow I have received the strongest confirmation of your falshood Mr Evelyn lives Lives to detest a woman who lost to all sense of her own and her family 's honour is become as much an object of contempt to him as to her injured brother R P S I have quitted my house to avoid seeing you nor will I ever receive a line from your contaminated hand Now Lucy judge what I must have felt what I still feel from this envenomed dart yet I know not the shaft from whence it came for heaven so help me at my greatest need as I with truth affirm I do not know a person living that I have ever injured Yet I will own my punishment is just and would with patience bear all that the hand of malice can inflict were I the only sufferer but my loved brother he is wounded too even in the nicest point Wretch that I am I have undone his peace Do not write to me Lucy the moment I have sealed this I shall quit this house for ever Watson is a perfect Niobe I can not prevail on her to go to bed though it is five in the morning With the dawn I shall depart I have left a few lines for my brother I intreat you to conceal my distress from Mr Evelyn I know it would afflict him The morning breaks While night even in the zenith of her dark domain is sunshine to the colour of my fate ' Adieu my truly valued friend J HARLEY DEAR Maria the men say that the purport of a lady 's letter is always contained in the postscript and were it not for that part of your last favour I could not have forgiven the matronly airs you assumed in the rest of it but the kind assurance you give me of mortifying that hateful prude my sister in law has bound me for ever to you I am persuaded if we were acquainted with her real history we need not be obliged to invention to blacken her character but she is a consummate hypocrite and has cunning enough to keep her own secrets so that a shrewd guess is all we have for it and I think we have a right to make free with that Do not spare her Maria I entreat you I am sure if she was to be married to Lord Somners it would break my heart Tho ' I shall soon be entitled to be called your Ladyship as well as she you see I am resolved to take your advice and not like Jephtha 's daughter continue to bewail my virginity any longer Tho '", "live a while in Peace BraveOroondates's taken Perd How Is He Rox Yes and become a pris'ner too to me On us kind Fortune equallydoes shine For I your Rival have as you have mine Forget not our agreement then what e'reOf claim you have in him I have in her As I have never yet a trouble been To you in your designs upon the Queen So I expect you should as little beMine in what may concern the Prince and Me Perd He who with hazad of his life would doYou service Madam ne'r will trouble you Nor can I less thenOroondatesgive To Her who me does fairStatiraleave May Heav'n make him to you be much more kind Then yet to me I can the Princess find She after all does unrelenting prove But may he have a value for your Love Rox If you are generous you will forbearA Visit to him and a while defer His presence may in you a passion move He is your Rival but he's one I love Perd To your commands I due regards shall give And will not see him till I have your leave SCENE IV Enteran Officer Offic Madam our foes have greatSeleucussentAnd with him ValorousNearchus They wait without Rox Go goodPerdiccas and to them declare We earnestly desire to see them here ExitPerdiccas SCENE V Re enterPerdiccas withSeleucusandNearchus They kneel and kiss the Queen's hands Rox You'r welcome back my Lords your Chains I see Are now struk off Sel Thanks to the Enemy Rox We solemnly vow'd your deliverance But were controul'd by the meer spight of chance Which ne'r to us would so much pow'r allow As to inable us to perform that Vow Sel Yes Madam wishes do suppose a want But idle pow'r betrayes the will is scant Rox Our will was strongly for your int'rest bent Near Small force is strong where that is violent Rox We had design'd too morrow for the day Sel Great ills might come by such a long delay Too day is only ours too morrow light Might see us buried in eternal night Rox We in your cause it seems have mov'd too slow Near Much danger from protracting time does grow We have great Reason Madam to resent Rox Well you shall have your wishes complement Sit down my Lords and tell us your desires And what of us the Enemy requires Sel We do demand the Prince your pris'ner And Madam that's the business brings us here Rox CruelSelucus you more Barb'rous prove Than can our foes thus for the Prince to move Perd Madam I think their satisfaction mustNot be despis'd but given them 'tis just And though you know how much my int'rest doesDecline his freedom and his fetters choose Yet is their Virtue and high Merit such To grant all they can ask is not too much And Madam if you please I willinglyConsent theOroondatesshould be free Rox Begin with yours Perdiccas and let goStatira you don't know what I may do Perd Madam for her release they do not treat Rox No if they did I'd easily submit She would as weak before our walls appear As now she does being your close prisoner ButOroondatesisa Scythianborn And One our absolute defeat has sworn The greatest of our enemies will be And we are ruin'd if we set him free But whilst as pris'ner we the Prince detain We may an advantagious Treaty gainFrom their extremity and let their fateMore slow I'm sure Necessity can't wait Perd By keeping him we may more damage doUnto our selves than did we let him go Madam Rox It is my pleasure that He stay Perd If you decree it so then I obey Sel Do you no more our services regard Are slights for loyalty the due reward Is it because among the dead we lay Mangled with wounds and neer as cold as they Whilst those who now dispose of us did flie And found these Walls their only sanctuary When all their spirits droop'd and almost dead Against a conqu'ring Army to make head Alone I rallied our defeated Troops And flesh'd their flagging courage with fresh hopes Did e'reSeleucussuch a fear declare As might perswade his flight in either war He singsly did against your foes dispute And Conquest made to waver in a doubt Are his deep wounds grown shallow in your eyes His bleeding scars how eas'ly you", 'Romayns Ro 1 1 Pe and 3 Saint Petre in his first epistle and in many other places Wherfore it se eth that the swerd of iustice shuld be for bode in the new testame t emo g the christe Then thirdly for to vnderstond thys well we must fyrst knowe that thereare wo sortes of people in the worlde The first belong the kingdome of god The other to the kingdome of the worlde They that belong the kingdome of God be all true faythfull people in Iesus Christ and vnder him For Christ is king and lord in the kingdome of God As techeth vs the secunde Psalme and also all the olde and newe testame t He came also in to the worlde to begyn and to lest vp the kingdome of god in the worlde Therfore saide he to Pylate My kingdome is not of this worlde And whosoever is of the trouth hereth my voice Iohn 18And in saint Marke sayeth he that the tyme is fulfilled and the kingdome of God shall approche Mar 1 And in Saynt Mathewe sayeth he Mat 16 Seche first the kingdome of God He calleth the Gospell a gospell of the kingdome of god bycause the Gospell teacheth governeth and kepeth the same kingdome Then they that are stedfast in the faithe in the love of god yf they obey his co mau deme tes have nought to do with the swerd of iustice nor of the seculer power to make theym rightuous And yf all the worldewere true and verey Christen that is to sey veri feithfull there nede no governoure king lord sworde nor iustice For wherto shulde they sarve seyng that all true christe shulde the holy goost whiche governeth and teacheth theym to do no wronge to love all the world to suffre and endure the evell and iniurye of all the worlde willingly and ioyfully ye also the deth And where as all persones are content willingly to suffre wrong and iniurye And where as there is none that doth wronge nor iniurye but where as all persones do ryght there is no dyscord hatred envie nor other discencion And there nedeth no ryght nor punycyon Wherfore it were i possible that the swerd of iustice shuld ought to do emong the verey true christen seyng they do moche more of theym silves then eny man ca commaunde theym or then eny lawe or worldly doctrine can teche theym As sayth sai t Paule Timoth the ryghtuous there is no lawe sette but the vnryghtuous 1 Tim And this is thus bicause that the iugement and ryght of a verey true christen fordereth and avauncethmore then all other ryghtes a d lawes for it procedeth from the holy goost whiche possesseth and inhabiteth the hart of a verey christen But the vnryghtuous do ryght to no man therfore they nede of ryght and of lawes wherby they be taught and constreyned to do well A good tree nedeth not that one teche hym to bryng forth good frute for his nature gyveth it without ony reching Likewise are all the verey true christen natured by the holy goost and saith that they do all thinges well and as it aperteyneth more then eny man can commaunde theym by all the co maundementes in the worlde And for theym silves they no nede nether of lawe nether of ryght But some man myght axe whye then hath god gyve men so many commaundementes yn the olde and newe testament I answerethe Saint Paule seith as it is sayde byfore the ryghtuous there is set no lawe but to the vnrightuous that is to sey to theym that are not yet true christe And forbicause that none is true and verey christe or good of nature but be all synnars and evill As witnesseththe prophete sayng God hath loked from heven vppon the children of me that he mought se if there be eny vnderstondingPsat 3 Rom 3 or seching god All are fallen and are become abhominable there is none that doeth good no not one Therfore god refreyneth the malice of the people by the lawe that they dare not accomplisshe hit outwardly by worke and dede according to theyre evill will Mereover saint Paule gyveth the lawe an other office that is that it letneth vs to knowe oure synnes by the whiche knowelege a man is made meke and yeldeth hym', "the interests of one or more of which are probably linked with those of the person threatened and their power is thus enlisted in his defence King Lords Commons the Judiciary the Church it will be strange indeed if all these separate powers are combined for his destruction In one or another from community of interest he will be stands between the individual citizen and his sovereign the majority of the people but the majesty of the law and the independence of the courts Here too as has been wisely remarked persecution especially of a political nature becomes the cause of the community against one It is the more violent and unrelenting because it is deemed indispensable to attain power or to enjoy the fruits of victory The innocent may well tremble if the power of the dominant faction is to extend by influence even into the courts if the same party is to be not only the prosecutor but the judge Another function of the judiciary is to interpret and uphold the constitution and the laws and in this respect also the independence of the judges is more needed in this country than in Great Britain The theory of her government is that parliament embodying the three estates of the realm is omnipotent and can pass any law that it sees fit Hence though the judges may sometimes be called upon as in the two cases already mentioned to oppose some illegal proceedings of the legislature it can never be required to declare that any law properly ratified by the two houses is unconstitutional and void In the case of Wilkes for instance the court of King 's Bench decided in opposition to the opinion of both Lords and Commons that general warrants were not authorized by the principles of the common law nor by any statute already enacted But if parliament had thought proper to pass a new law expressly authorizing them in future the court could only have submitted and have lent its aid to carry the new statute into effect But in this country we have a written constitution expressly restricting the power of the legislature to certain subjects and even on those confining it within certain bounds If these restrictions are really to amount to any thing if the constitution is to be engrossed then there must be some tribunal in the state which shall have the power of enforcing them and of putting a final stop to legislative usurpation This duty belongs to the courts and they are consequently required at times to interpose a peremptory negative to the proceedings of the legislature How could the judges be expected to execute this responsible and delicate task if the legislature as the first token of its displeasure could deprive them of the larger portion of their salaries What would be the value of the constitution if the department which has it in charge and whose duty is to enforce its several provisions were at the mercy of the two other departments in the state whose rights and powers are defined and limited in these very provisions But leaving the comparison so frequently made though generally deceptive of English institutions with our own it may be asked on what grounds does the governor of Ma ryland invite the legislature to limit the judges ' term argument to show the necessity or even the expediency of the proposed alteration He urges indeed with what success we have already seen that the example of England ought to have no weight in America But he does not show that the practice both of England and America is faulty in any degree or that it is productive of evils which might he avoided under a different tenure of office After admitting that a judiciary independent of all the evil passions that may influence at intervals the mass of the community is certainly desirable he affirms there is no evidence that a tenure for life will in itself exempt the occupant of a seat on the bench from the possibility of feeling in a greater or less degree a sympathy in the passions that sometimes sway to and fro our popular assemblies True but will a periodical reappointment to office lessen this evil Is it probable that the judges will be more conscientious and inflexible confront an angry legislature or an excited populace if their salaries and their offices are held only at the pleasure of those bodies whom they are", ' A mountebanks too ordinary I want our party to be one of the features of the ball Would it be asking you too much to shut your face said Berry Nobody spoke to you Nobody wants to speak to you I will go further NobodyCould he go as a cook dyou think said Daphne A chefthing I mean They had cooks of course Or a winebutler They must have hadOr a birthright said Berry We know they had birthrights And Id sooner be a birthright than a winecooler any day Besides Jonah could go as a mess of pottage Theres an idea for you Talk about originality Originality said his wife contemptuously Studied imbecility you mean Anyone can originate drivel Its in the blood said Jonah One of his uncles was a Master in Lunacy I laid down my pen and leaned back in my chair It comes to this said I Whatever he goes as hell play the fool Am I right sir Yes said every one A voice Shame said Berry Consequently he must be given a part which he can clown without queering the whole scene Exactly said Daphne What dyou mean talking about parts and scenes said Berry I thought it was going to be a ball So it is said his wife But people are taking parties and every partys going to represent some tale or picture or play or a bit of it Ive told you all this once Twice corrected her husband Once last night with eclat and once this morning with your mouth full Jillys told me three times and the others once each Thats seven altogether Eight with this Im beginning to get the hang of the thing Tell me again His voice subsided into the incoherent muttering which immediately precedes slumber This was too much In silence Jonah handed Daphne his cigarette By stretching out an arm as she lay on the sofa my sister was just able to apply the burning tobacco to the lobe of her husbands ear With a yell the latter flung his feet from the clubkerb and sat up in his chair When he turned Jonah was placidly smoking in the distance while Daphne met her victims accusing eye with a disdainful stare her hands empty in her lap The table at which I was writing shook with Jills suppressed merriment The stakes upstairs said Berry bitterly Or would you rather gouge out my eyes Will you flay me alive Because if so Ill go and get the knives and things What about after tea Or would you rather get it over You shouldnt be so tiresome said Daphne Berry shook his head sorrowfully Listen he said The noise you hear is not the bath running away No no My heart is bleeding sister Better sear that too said his wife reaching for Jonahs cigarette It was just then that my eyes wandering round the library lighted on a copy of Don Quixote The very thing said I suddenly What said Jill Berry can go as Sancho Panza ', 'and ful of those orders and practises which must necessarily be admirable to the beho ers For the greater part of the world being so much carried away with the loue and desire of honour and wealth and pleasure and other commodi ies they cannot but admire those that they beholdso high flowne aboue them that they doe not only not seeke after earthlie things but contemne and despise them Which contempt is not secret in the mind and hart only but is to be seen in their verie habit and whole course of life so that euerie ordinarie man must needs discouer it and needes no great reflexion to make him in loue with it 3 Secondly to God makes them respected the neere relation which they to God being consecrated to him and dealing familiarly with him as his domestical seruants or rather friends doth naturally breed a great veneration towards them In so much that we see that it hath alwayes been the custome not only among Christians but among Infidels and those that not had the true knowledge of God to deale with more respect with them that particularly deuoted themselues to the seruice of God then with anie others For as there is no nation so barbarous but doth in some sort acknowledge that there is a Soueraigne Nature so powerful that al good things are to be asked of it and punishment expected for offences committed in which respect they worship that Nature with particularities and ceremonies so there is no bodie that doth not think that they are particularly to be respected and reuerenced that particular relation to that Nature and so we see the practise of al Antiquitie For as we reade inGenesis Gen 47 it was a custome in Aegypt that the Priests should be maintayned at the common charge which was the reason why their possessions were not taxed nor seazed in that dearth And atRomenot only the Priests but the Southsayers and diuers other inferiour Sacrificers were in so great veneration that those Offices being in the guift of the people they were sought after and conferred with great concourse and emulation and it was held to be so worthie and magnifical a function to Sacrifice that when the Kings were put downe and the name of a King was so odious among them that nothing more it remayned notwithstanding to the Priest without enuie or distaste People God among al Nations And we reade that the Priest ofIupiterbore such sway that people flocked him as to a Sanctuarie For if a prisoner fel at his feet he was instantly released and if he were guiltie he was pardoned TheV ssal Virgins which among them were as our Nunnes are among vs were held to be so holie that no bodie must touch them and they had two Sergeants went alwayes before them and if by chance they had met anie man that had been going to execution he was presently set at libertie And to speake of these our dayes what honour and power do not theIaponiansyeald to theirBonz who imitating euerie thing which our Monks professe but Chastitie and vertuous behauiour their habit and singing and liuing in common and the like are reported to be in so great veneration that they are like earthlie Gods among them they rule in a manner al and oftimes giue and take away Kingdomes at their pleasure And to conclude it is most certain that al that euer acknowledged anie Diuine Nature as al done also borne particular respect to them that dedicated and consecrated themselues to this Nature and this opinion is bred not by perswasion of others or by law or statute but by the light of Nature without anie teaching or instructing which general consent of al nations in whatsoeuer it be is to be accounted the voice of Nature itself 4 Wherefore if not only the foolish but wicked Superstition and beleef of false Gods was anciently and is yet so powerful in this kind certainly the true Religion and worship of the true and Soueraigne God must needes be much more powerful For the greater knowledge and esteeme Christians now of the great Maiesty of God more then the Infidels had of their false Gods cannot but breed also a greater veneration of them that are neer to so great a God SDominick in his lifetime 5 We reade ofS Dominick that the more he', "the first English in America planted on the island of Roanoke in Virginia 1585 Commemoration of Handel the first performed in Westminster abbey by 600 performers May 26 1784 Commissioners to the court of France appointed by Congress Sept 26 1776 Commissioners resolved by Congress to be sent to the courts of Vienna Madrid Prussia and Tuscany Dec 28 1776 Commissioners viz William Eden George Johnstone and the Earl of Carlisle appointed by the court of Britain to treat with America arrive at Philadelphia June 1778 with whom Congress refuse to treat unless their independence should be admitted or the British fleets and armies withdrawn Commissioners from several States agreeably to the recommendation of James Madison of Virginia met at Annapolis Maryland for the purpose of effecting a more efficient government for the United States 1786 Confederation articles of for mutual defence agreed upon by the four New England colonies 1643 Confederation articles of and perpetual union agreed on between the American colonies May 20 1775 Confederation at Paris in commemoration of the capture of the Bastille July 14 1790 Congress a met at New York to consult on measures necessary to be taken for the mutual assistance and defence of the colonies May 1 1690 Congress a of Governors met at New London to adjust the measures necessary to be taken for the Canada expedition 1711 Congress a met at Albany to concert a plan for the union of all the colonies 1754 Congress a met at New York to consult upon measures for obtaining the redress of grievances 1765 Congress the met at Philadelphia Sept 5 1774 dissolved Oct 26 following met again at Philadelphia May 10 1775 signed a petition to the king and addressed the inhabitants of Britain and Ireland July 8 1775 abolished the authority of Britain over the then colonies May 15 1776 and on July 4 following declare the colonies to befree sovereign and independent under the name of theUnited States The following is a list of those patriots who subscribed this important instrument viz JOHN HANCOCK PRESIDENT New Hampshire Josiah Bartlett William Whipple Mathew Thornton Massachussetts Bay Samuel Adams John Adams Robert Treat Paine Eldridge Gerry Rhode Island Stephen Hopkins William Ellery Connecticut Roger Sherman Samuel Huntington William Williams Oliver Wolcott New York William Floyd Philip Livingston Francis Lewis Lewis MorrisNew Jersey Richard Stockton John Witherspoon Francis Hopkinson John Hart Abraham Clark Pennsylvania Robert Morris Benjamin Rush Benjamin Franklin John Morton George Clymer James Smith George Taylor James Wilson George Ross Delaware Caesar Rodney George Read Thomas M'Kean Maryland Samuel Chase William Paca Thomas Stone Charles arroll of Carleton Virginia George Wythe Richard Hen y Lee Thomas Jefferson Benjamin Harrison Thomas Nelson junior Francis Lightfoot Lee Carter Braxton North Carolina William Hooper Joseph Hewes John Pen South Carolina Edward Rutledge Thomas Heyward junior Thomas Lynch junior Arthur Middleton Georgia Button Gwinnett Lyman Hall George Walton Congress first meeting of under the federal constitution at New York March 4 1789 met at Philadelphia Dec 6 1790 Conspiracies insurrections and assassinations the most remarkable in ancient or modern history A conspiracy was formed against the infant republic of Rome to restore Sextus Tarquin and the regal government in which the two sons of Junius Brutus the first consul being concerned were condemned and put to death by order of their father 507 before Christ conspiracy of Cataline and his associates to murder the consul and Roman senate and to burn the city of Rome discovered by Cicero consul for that year 62 of the Gunpowder plot in England which was discovered Nov 4 1605 of the Bishop of Ely and others to restore king James 1691 of Lord Lovat in favour of the pretender 1703 of Layer and others to bring in the pretender 1722 at Lisbon by several of the nobility who attempted to shoot the king 1758 at Madrid when the king was obliged to banish the Marquis Squillaci 1769 by five Frenchmen to kill the king of Spain after which all Frenchmen were expelled the Spanish dominions 1793 The unfortunate victims of this mandate were said to be upwards of 70 000 of Ankerstrom who killed Gustavus III king of Sweden March 16 1792 an attempt to assassinate Louis XV was made by Francis Damien 1757 an attempt to assassinate the king of Poland by Thorinski Pulaski and others Sept 3 1771 to assassinate George III by Margaret Nicholson a lunatic August 2 1786 Conspiracies and insurrections in America of the", "with a lion let her beware of his paw I say At present I wish innocently to enjoy her society it is a luxury which I never tasted before She is the very soul of pleasure The gayest circle is irradiated by her presence and the highest entertainment receives its greatest charm from her smiles Besides I have purchased the seat of Capt Pribble about a mile from her mother's and can I think of suffering her to leave the neighborhood just as I enter it I shall exert every nerve to prevent that and hope to meet with the usual success ofPETER SANFORD LETTER XXIX TO MISS ELIZA WHARTON HARTFORD YOU desire me to write to you my friend but if you had not I should by no means have refrained I tremble at the precipice on which you stand and must echo and re echo the seasonable admonition of the excellentMrs Richman Beware of the delusions of fancy You are strangely infatuated by them Let not the magic arts of that worthless Sanford lead you like anignis fatuusfrom the path of rectitude and virtue I do not find in all your conversations with him that one word about marriage drops from his lips This is mysterious No it is characteristic of the man Suppose however that his views are honorable yet what can you expect what can you promise yourself from such a connection A reformed rake you say makes the best husband a trite but a very erroneous maxim as the fatal experience of thousands of our sex can testify In the first place I believe that rakes very seldomdoreform while their fortunes and constitutions enable them to pursue their licentious pleasures But even allowing this to happen can a woman of refinement and delicacy enjoy the society of a man whose mind has been corrupted whose taste has been vitiated and who has contracted a depravity both of sentiment and manners which no degree of repentance can wholly efface Besides of true love they are absolutely incapable Their passions have been too much hackneyed to admit so pure a flame You cannot anticipate sincere and lasting respect from them They have been so long accustomed to the company of those of our sex who observe no esteem that the greatest dignity and purity of character can never excite it in their breasts Theyare naturally prone to jealousy Habituated to an intercourse with the baser part of the sex they level the whole and seldom believe any to be incorruptible They are always hard hearted and cruel How else could they triumph in the miseries which they frequently occasion Their specious manners may render them agreeable companions abroad but at home the evil propensities of their minds will invariably predominate They are steeled against the tender affections which render domestic life delightful strangers to the kind the endearing sympathies of husband father and friend The thousand nameless attentions which soften the rugged path of life are neglected and deemed unworthy of notice by persons who have been innured to scenes of dissipation and debauchery and is a man of this description to be the partner the companion the bosom friend of my Eliza Forbid it heaven Let not the noble qualities so lavishly bestowed upon her be thus unworthily sacrificed You seem to be particularly charmed with the fortune of Major Sanford with the gaiety of his appearance with the splendor of his equipage with the politeness of his manners with what you call the graces of his person These alas are superficial ensnaring endowments As to fortune prudence economy and regularity are necessary to preserve it when possessed Of these Major Sanford is certainly destitute unless common same which more frequentlytells truth than some are willing to allow does him great injustice As to external parade it will not satisfy the rational mind when it aspires to those substantial pleasures for which yours is formed And as to the graces of person and manners they are but a wretched substitute for those virtues which adorn and dignify human life Can you who have always been used to serenity and order in a family to rational refined and improving conversation relinquish them and launch into the whirlpool of frivolity where the correct taste and the delicate sensibility which you possess must constantly be wounded by the frothy and illiberal sallies of licentious wit This my dear is but a faint picture of the situation to which you", "what you have said however least you should think I wait only for a Recantation of it I shall answer you plainly NONOT I my Business is of another kind with you and I did not expect you would have turn'd my serious Application to you in my own distracted Case into a Comedy WHY MADAM SAYS HE my Case is as distracted as yours can be and I stand in as much need of Advice as you do for I think if I have not Relief some where I shall be mad my self and I know not what course to take I protest to you WHY SIR SAYS I 'tis easie to give Advice in your Case much easier than it is in mine speak then SAYS HE I beg of you for now you encourage me WHY SAYS I if your Case is so plain as you say it is you may be legally Divorc'd and then you may find honest Women enough to ask the Question of fairly the Sex is not so scarce that you can want a Wife WELL THEN SAID HE I am in earnest I'll take your Advice but shall I ask you one Question seriously before hand ANY QUESTION SAID I but that you did before NO THAT ANSWER WILL NOT DO SAID HE for in short that is the Question I shall ask You may ask what Questions you please but you have my Answer to that already SAID I BESIDES SIR SAID I can you think so Ill of me as that I would give any Answer to such a Question beforehand Can any Woman alive believe you in earnest or think you design any thing but to banter her WELL WELL SAYS HE I do not banter you I am in earnest consider of it BUT SIR SAYS I A LITTLE GRAVELY I came to you about my own Business I beg of you let me know what you will advise me to do I WILL BE PREPAR'D SAYS HE against you come again NAY SAYS I you have forbid my coming any more WHY SO SAID HE and look'd a little surpriz'd BECAUSE SAID I you can't expect I should visit you on the account you talk of WELL SAYS HE you shall promise me to come again however and I will not say any more of it till I have gotten the Divorce but I desire you will prepare to be better condition'd when that's done for you shall be the Woman or I will not be Divorc'd at all Why I owe it to your unlooked for kindness if it were to nothing else but I have other Reasons too HE could not have said any thing in the World that pleas'd me better however I knew that the way to secure him was to stand off while the thing was so remote as it appear'd to be and that it was time enough to accept of it when he was able to perform it so I said very respectfully to him it was time enough to consider of these things when he was in a Condition to talk of them in the mean time I told him I was going a great way from him and he would find Objects enough to please him better We broke off here for the present and he made me promise him to come again the next Day for his Resolutions upon my own Business which after some pressing I did tho' had he seen farther into me I wanted no pressing on that Account I CAME the next Evening accordingly and brought my Maid with me TO LET HIM SEEthat I kept a Maid but I sent her away as soon as I was gone in He would have had me let the Maid have staid but I would not but order'd her aloud to come for me again about Nine a Clock but he forbid that and told me he would see me safe Home which by the way I was not very well pleas'd with supposing he might do that to know where I liv'd and enquire into my Character and Circumstances However I ventur'd that for all that the People there or thereabout knew of me was to my Advantage and all the Character he had of me after he had enquir'd was THAT I WAS A WOMAN OF FORTUNE and that I was", "next turn will go off the Line therefore you must seek 12 at the beginning of the Line to the left hand and then turn from that 12 note this in all Cases wherein your Compasses go off the Line Thus having shewed you the Root being given readily to find the Cube I will now shew you the Cube being given how to find the Root and though this and some other Examples before be not done by Multiplication yet because they depend one upon another I do here shew them To extract the Cube Root the Rule is divide the space betweenthe Cube given and 1 into 3 equal parts and the distance of one of these 3 parts from 1 is the Root Example 11 The Cube 64 being given what is the Root divide the Distance from 64 to one into 3 equal parts one third part of that distance will reach from one to 4 the Root for the first third part will reach from 64 to 16 the square the 2d third part from 16 to 4 the Root the third part from 4 to one for 4 times 4 is 16 and 4 times 16 is 64 the same Rule observe for any other number Thus may you find the square of any Circle or the end of a tree the square equal to that Circumference and so measure it as is before shew'd Example12 Having the Circumference of a Tree you would know the side of a Square equal to that Circumference as in the 10th Example the Circumference was 60 Inches now to find the Content in superficial Inches of such a Circle the Rule is as is before shewd as 22 is to 7 so is the Circumference to the Diameter now if you Extend your Compasses from 22 to 7 that Extent will reach from 60 to 19 and 2 22 the Diameter this Fraction may be turned into a Decimal Fraction and so wrought but being so small it is not worth minding in such operations as this then if you take half the Diameter and the Circumference and multiply one by the other or if you Extend your Compasses from one to 9 and that Extent will reach from 30 to 285 the superficial content in Inches then to find the square by the Line of Numbers that is to finde a Number which if Multiply'd in its self makes this Summe the Rule is Extend your Compasses from 285 to one and the middle between these 2 Numbers is 16 882 1000 very near as here you may see but first note that if your Rule have but the Lines on it that most of your ordinary Rules have that is but 2 Lines on it as 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 and 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 then this Question may be some trouble to work on such a Rule but if your Rule hath 4 parts or 6 parts as a 6 foot Rule may have then this Question may be performed very readily as you may hereafter better perceive for if you take 285 in the second part of the Rule then is the middle figure one a 100 and the figure one at the end is 10 and the Rule is that you must take the middle between 1 and 285 which here you cannot for if you count the first one one the middle one is then 10 and the end one is 100 so then 285 is off from the Line whereas if your Rule had another part added to it then might you work and read it very readily But to work it by this Rule you must take the distance from 100 to 285 that is from the middle one to 285 then take half of this distanceand add it to half the length of the Line and the Compasses will reach from 10 in the middle to near 17 the side of a square equal to 285 as you may see it here proved by the pen Here you may see that 16 882 1000 Multiplyed math by 16 882 1000 gives 285 and 001924 1000000 which Fraction being so small is not considerable Many other wayes there be to measure a Cyllinder but this after you have found the side of a square equal to the Circumference", "C sar seruice BLeaue our Courtings We are in purpose Macro to departThe Citty for a time and see Campania Not for our pleasures but to dedicateA paire of Temples one to IupiterAt Capua The other at Nola to Augustus In which great worke perhaps our stay will beBeyond our will produc't Now since we areNot ignorant what danger may be borneOut of our shortest absence in a StateSo subiect enuie and embroildWith hate and faction we have thought on thee Amongst a field of Romanes worthiest Macro To be our Eye and Eare to keepe strict watchOn Agrippina Nero Drusus Aye And on Seianus Not that we distrustHis Loyalty or do repent one Grace Of all that heape we have conferd on him For that were to disparage our Election And call that Iudgement now in doubt which thenSeem'd as vnquestion'd as an Oracle But Greatnesse hath his Cankers Wormes and Moaths Breed out of too much humor in the thingsWhich after they consume transferring quiteThe substance of their Makers into themselues Macro is sharpe and apprehends Besides I know him subtle close wise and well readIn Man and his large Nature He hath studiedAffections passions knowes their springs their ends Which way and whether they will worke it is proofeInough of his great merit that we trust him Then to a point because our conferenceCannot be long without suspition Here Macro we assigne thee both to spie Informe and chastice Think and vse thy meanes Thy ministers what where on whom thou wilt Explore plot practise All thou doost in this Shall be as if the Senate or the LawesHad giu'n it priuiledge and thou thence stil'dThe Sauiour both of C sar and of Rome We will not take thy answer but in Act Whereto as thou proceed'st we hope to heareBy trusted Messengers If it be enquir'd Wherefore we calld you Say you have in chargeTo see our Chariots ready and our Horse Be still our lou'd and shortly honor'd Macro DI will not aske why C sar bids do this But ioy that he bids me It is the blisseOf Courts to be imploy'd No matter how' A Princes power makes all his actions Vertue We whom he workes by are dumbe Instruments To do but not enquire His great intentsAre to be seru'd not search'd Yet as that BowIs most in hand whose owner best doth knowTo affect his aymes so let that States man hopeMost vse most prise can hit his Princes scope Nor must he looke at what or whom to strike But loose at all Each marke must be alike Were it to plot against the same the lifeOf one with whom I twin'd remoue a WifeFrom my warme side as lou'd as is the ayre Practise away each Parent draw mine HeireIn compasse though but one worke all my KinTo swift perdition leaue no vntraind engin For Friendship or for Innocence nay makeThe Gods all guilty I would vndertakeThis being imposd me both with gaine and ease The way to rise is to obey and please He that will thriue in State he must neglectThe troden paths that Truth and Right respect And proue new wilder wayes For Vertue there Is not that narrow thing she is elsewhere Mens Fortune there is Vertue Reason their Will Their Licence Law and their Obseruance Skill Occasion is their foile Conscience their staine Profit their lustre and what else is vaine If then it be the Lust of C sars power To have raisd Seianus up and in an houreOre turne him tumbling downe from height of all We are his ready Engine And his FallMay be our Rise It is no vncouth thingTo see fresh Buildings from old Ruines spring MV CHORVS VYou must have patience royall Agrippina LI must have vengeance first and that were NectarVnto my famish'd spirits O my Fortune Let it be sodaine thou prepar'st against me Strike all my powers of vnderstanding blind And ignorant of Destinie to come Let me not feare that cannot hope VDeare Princesse These Tyrannies on yourselfe are worse then C sar's LIs this the happinesse of being borne Great Still to be aim'd at Still to be suspected To liue the subiect of all iealousies At least the colour made if not the groundTo every painted danger who would notChoose once to fall then thus to hang forever VYou might be safe if you would LWhat my Gallus Be lewd Seianus Strumpet", "is concerned in their actions such as are in the exercise of their office and power benefactors to society Such they are described to be throughout this passage Thus it is said that they are not a terror to good works but to the evil that they are God's ministers for good revengers to execute wrath upon him that doth evil and that they attend continually upon this very thing St Peter gives the same account of rulers they are for a praise to them that do well and the punishment of evildoers It is manifest that this character and description of rulers agrees only to such as are rulers in fact as well as in name to such as govern well and act agreeably to their office And the Apostle's argument for submission to rulers is wholly built and grounded upon a presumption that they do in fact answer this character and is of no force at all upon supposition to the contrary If rulers are a terror to good works and not to the evil if they are not ministers for good to society but for evil and distress by violence and oppression if they execute wrath upon sober peaceable persons who do their duty as members of society and suffer rich and honorable knaves to escape with impunity if instead of attending continually upon the good work of advancing the public welfare they attend only upon the gratification of their own lust and pride and ambition to the destruction of the public welfare if this be the case it is plain that the Apostle's argument for submission does not reach them they are not the same but different persons from those whom he characterizes and who must be obeyed according to his reasoning Let me illustrate the Apostle's argument by the following similitude it is no matter how far it is from anything which has in fact happened in the world Suppose then it was allowed in general that the clergy were an useful order of men that they ought to be esteemed very highly in love for their work's sake and to be decently supported by those whom they serve the laborer being worthy of his reward Suppose farther that a number of Reverend and Right Reverend Drones who worked not who preached perhaps but once a year and then not the Gospel of Jesus Christ but the divine right of tithes the dignity of their office as ambassadors of Christ the equity of sinecures and a plurality of benefices the excellency of the devotions in that prayer book which some of them hired chaplains to use for them or some favorite point of church tyranny and antichristian usurpation suppose such men as these spending their lives in effeminacy luxury and idleness or when they were not idle doing that which is worse than idleness suppose such men should merely by the merit of ordination and consecration and a peculiar odd habit claim great respect and reverence from those whom they civilly called the beasts of the laiety and demand thousands per annum for that good service which they never performed and for which if they had performed it this would be much more than a quantum meruit Suppose this should be the case it is only by way of simile and surely it will give no offense would not everybody be astonished at such insolence injustice and impiety And ought not such men to be told plainly that they could not reasonably expect the esteem and reward due to the ministers of the Gospel unless they did the duties of their office Should they not be told that their title and habit claimed no regard reverence or pay separate from the care and work and various duties of their function And that while they neglected the latter the former served only to render them the more ridiculous and contemptible The application of this similitude to the case in hand is very easy If those who bear the title of civil rulers do not perform the duty of civil rulers but act directly counter to the sole end and design of their office if they injure and oppress their subjects instead of defending their rights doing them good they have not the least pretense to be honored obeyed and rewarded according to the Apostle's argument For his reasoning in order to show the duty of subjection to the higher powers is as was before observed built", "only while eight men could hardly hold the impatient balloon in restraint The inflation in spite of the fact that the fuel chosen was scarcely the best for the purpose was conducted remarkable expedition and on being released the craft travelled one and a half miles into the air attaining a height estimated at over 6 000 feet From this time the tide of events in the aeronautical world rolls on in full flood almost every half year marking a fresh epoch until a new departure in the infant art of ballooning was already on the point of being reached It had been erroneously supposed that the ascent of the Montgolfier balloon had been due not to the rarefaction of the air within it which was its true cause but to the evolution of some light gas disengaged by the nature of the fuel used It followed therefore almost as a matter of course that chemists who as stated in the last chapter were already acquainted with so called inflammable air '' or hydrogen gas grasped the fact that this gas would serve better than any other for the purposes of a balloon And no sooner had the news of the Montgolfiers ' success reached Paris than a subscription was raised and M Charles Professor of Experimental Philosophy was appointed with the assistance of M Roberts to superintend the construction of a suitable balloon and its inflation by the proposed new method The task was one of considerable difficulty owing partly to the necessity of procuring some material which would prevent the escape of the lightest and most subtle gas known and no less by reason of the difficulty of preparing under pressure a sufficient quantity of gas itself The experiment sound enough in theory was eventually carried through after several instructive failures A suitable material was found in lustring '' a glossy silk cloth varnished with a solution of caoutchouc and this being formed into a balloon only thirteen feet in diameter and fitted without other aperture than a stopcock was after several attempts filled with hydrogen gas prepared in the usual way by the action of dilute sulphuric acid on scrap iron The preparations completed one last and all important mistake was made by closing the stop cock before the balloon was dismissed the disastrous and unavoidable result of this being at the time overlooked On August 25 1783 the balloon was liberated on the Champ de Mars before an enormous concourse and in less than two minutes had reached an elevation of half a mile when it was temporarily lost in cloud through which however it penetrated climbing into yet higher cloud when disappearing from sight it presently burst and descended to earth after remaining in the air some three quarters of an hour The bursting of this little craft taught the future balloonist his first great lesson namely that on leaving earth he must open the neck of his balloon and the reason of this is obvious While yet on earth the imprisoned gas of a properly filled balloon distends the silk by virtue of its expansive force and in spite of the enormous outside pressure which the weight of air exerts upon it Then as the balloon rises high in the air and the outside pressure grows less the struggling gas within if allowed no vent stretches the balloon more and more until the slender fabric bursts under the strain At the risk of being tedious we have dwelt at some length on the initial experiments which in less than a single year had led to the discovery and development of two distinct methods still employed and in competition with each other of dismissing balloons into the heavens We are now prepared to enter fully into the romantic history of our subject which from this point rapidly unfolds itself Some eleven months only after the two Montgolfiers were discovered toying with their inflated paper bag the younger of the two brothers was engaged to make an exhibition of his new art before the King at Versailles and this was destined to be the first occasion when a balloon was to carry a living freight into the sky The stately structure which was gorgeously decorated towered some seventy feet into the air and was furnished with a wicker car in which the passengers were duly installed These were three in number a sheep a cock and a duck and amid the acclamations of the multitude rose", "honest that when a minister once called at his lodgings to tamper with him about his vote he found him in mean apartments up two pair of stairs and though he was obliged to send out that very morning to borrow a guinea yet he was not to be corrupted by the minister but denied him his vote The printer of these poems being discovered he was sentenced to stand in the pillory for the same We have met with no authors who have given any account of the moral character of Sir John Denham and as none have mentioned his virtues so we find no vice imputed to him but that of gaming to which it appears he was immoderately addicted If we may judge from his works he was a good natur'd man an easy companion and in the day of danger and tumult of unshaken loyalty to the suffering interest of his sovereign His character as a poet is well known he has the fairest testimonies in his favour the voice of the world and the sanction of the critics Dryden and Pope praise him and when these are mentioned other authorities are superfluous We shall select as a specimen of Sir John Denham 's Poetry his Elegy on his much loved and admired friend Mr Abraham Cowley Old mother Wit and nature gave Shakespear and Fletcher all they have In Spencer and in Johnson art Of slower nature got the start But both in him so equal are None knows which bears the happiest share To him no author was unknown Yet what he wrote was all his own He melted not the ancient gold Nor with Ben Johnson did make bold To plunder all the Roman stores Of poets and of orators Horace 's wit and Virgil 's state He did not steal but emulate And he would like to them appear Their garb but not their cloaths did wear He not from Rome alone but Greece Like Johnson brought the golden fleece And a stiff gale as Flaccus sings The Theban swan extends his wings When thro ' th ' thereal clouds he flies To the same pitch our swan doth rise Old Pindar 's flights by him new reach'd When on that gale his wings are stretch'd Footnote 1 Ath Oxon vol ii Footnote 2 Wood Footnote 3 In the preface to 2d edition 1736 4to THOMAS KILLEGREW A Gentleman who was page of honour to king Charles I and groom of the bed chamber to king Charles II with whom he endured twenty years exile During his abode beyond sea he took a view of France Italy and Spain and was honoured by his majesty with the employment of resident at the state of Venice whither he was sent in August 1651 During his exile abroad he applied his leisure hours to the study of poetry and the composition of Several plays of which Sir John Denham in a jocular way takes notice in his copy of verses on our author 's return from his embassy from Venice I Our resident Tom From Venice is come And hath left the statesman behind him Talks at the same pitch Is as wise is as rich And just where you left him you find him II But who says he was not A man of much plot May repent that false accusation Having plotted and penn'd Six plays to attend The farce of his negotiation Killegrew was a man of very great humour and frequently diverted king Charles II by his lively spirit of mirth and drollery He was frequently at court and had often access to king Charles when admission was denied to the first peers in the realm Amongst many other merry stories the following is related of Killegrew Charles II who hated business as much as he loved pleasure would often disappoint the council in vouchsafing his royal presence when they were met by which their business was necessarily delay'd and many of the council much offended by the disrespect thrown on them It happened one day while the council were met and had sat some time in expectation of his majesty that the duke of Lauderdale who was a furious ungovernable man quitted the room in a passion and accidentally met with Killegrew to whom he expressed himself irreverently of the king Killegrew bid his grace be calm for he would lay a wager of a hundred pounds that he", 'that this battell was geuen and this dust also made the ROMAINES the bolder and kept them that they could not see the innumerable multitude of their enemies farre from them And eueryman runninge to set apon them that came against them they were ioyned together in fight before that the sight of their enemies could make them afrayed And furthermore they were so good souldiers and so able to take paines that how extreame soeuer the heate was no man was sene sweate nor blow though they ranne at the first to set apon them this hathCatulus Luctatiushim selfe left in wryting the praise of his souldiers So were the most parte of the barbarous people and specially of the best souldiers slaine in the field And bicause they should not open nor breake their rancks the foremest rancks were all tyed bound together with girdells leather thongs long chaynes of iron and they that fled were chased followed into their campe by the ROMAINES where they met with horrible and fearefull thinges to beholde For their wiues being apon the toppe of their cartes apparelled all in blacke slueall those that fled without regarde of persones some their fathers Horrible cruelty of women other their husbandes or their brethren and strangling the litle young babes with their owne handes they cast themvnder the carte wheeles and betwene the horse legges and afterwards slue them selues And they say that there was a woman hanged at the ende of a carte ladder hauing hanged vp two of her children by the neckes at her heeles And that the men also for lacke of a tree to hang them selues on tyed slipping halters about their neckes the hornes feete of the oxen and that they did pricke them afterwardes with goades to make them fling and leape so long that dragging them all about and treading them vnder feere at the length they killed them Now though nu bers were slaine by this meanes yet were there three score thowsand of them taken prisoners and the number of them that were slaine came to twise as many moe Prisoners60 thowsand Men slaine six score thowsand In this mannerMariussouldiers spoyled the campe of the CIMBRES but the spoyles of dead men that were slaine in the fielde with their ensignes and trompets were all brought as it is sayd Catuluscampe which was a plaine testimonie to shewe thatCatulusand his souldiers had wonne the field Strife rising thus betwene the souldiers of both campes about it that the matter might be tryed frendly betwene them they made the Ambassadors of PARMA their arbitrators who were by chaunce at that time in the army Catulus Luctatiussouldiers led the Ambassadors to the place where the ouerthrowe was geuen shewing them the enemies bodies pearsed through with their pykes which were easie to be knowen bicauseCatulushad made them graue his name apon their pykes For all this Mariuswent away with the honor of this great victory as well for the first battell he wanne alone when he ouerthrewe the TEVTONS and the AMBRONS as for his great calling hauing bene Consul fiue times Might ouerco meth right And furthermore the common people at ROME called him the third fou der of the city of ROME thinking themselues now deliuered from as great a dau ger as before time they had bene from the auncient GAVLES And euery man feasting at home with his wife and children offered the best dishes of meate they had to supper the goddes and Marius and would needes him alone to triumphe for both victories But he would not in any case but triumphed into the city withCatulus Luctatius meaning to shew himselfe curteous and moderate in so great prosperity and peraduenture also fearingCatulussouldiers who were in readinesse and prepared ifMariuswould depriued their Captaine of that honor to let him also of his triumphe And thus you see howe he passed his fift Consulshippe After that he made more earnest sute for the sixt Consulshippe then euer any other did for his first seeking the peoples goodwilles by all the fayer meanes he could to please them humbling him selfe them not only morethen became his estate and calling but directly also against his owne nature counterfeating a curteous populer manner being cleane contrarie to his disposition His ambition made him timerous to deale in matters of the state concerning the city For that corage and boldenesse which he', 'hable in personto serue his kyng countrey according to the tenour of his dede and the co dicion of his purchase This lawe was receiued by the same Keneth in Scotlande and aswell there as in Englande is obserued to this daie whiche proueth also that Scotlande was then vnder his obeisau ce This Edgar reigned in this state xxvi yeres Edward the sonne of this Edgar was next kyng of England in whose tyme this Keneth kyng of Scottes causedMalcolmeprince of Scotland to be treasonably poysoned whervpon this Edwarde made warre vpo him whiche ceassed not vntil this Keneth submitted himself offered to receiue prince of Scotlande whom king Edward would appoint where vpon this Edward proclaymed oneMalcolmeto be prince of Scotlande who immediatly came into England here did homage to the same Kyng Edwarde This Edwarde reigned in this state by some writers xii yeres and by some others but ii yeres Etheldredbrother of this Edwarde succeded next king of Englande against whom Swayn kyng of De marke co spired with this lastMalcolmethen kyng of Scottes But shortly after thisMalcolmesorowfully submitted himselfe into the defe ce ofEtheldred who consideryng that that whiche could not be amended must onely be repe ted benignely receiued him by helpe of whose seruice at lastEtheldredrecoueredhis realme againe out of the ha des of Swayn reigned ouer yewhole Monarchy xxxviii yeres Edmund surnamed Ironside sonne of thisEtheldredwas next kyng of England in whose tymeCanuta Dane inuaded yerealme with warres but at lastCanutmaried withEmesomtyme wife ofEtheldredand mother of this Edmund thisEmeas arbitrice betwene her naturall loue to the one matrimoniall duetie to the other procured suche amitee betwene theim that Edmund was contented to deuide the realme withCanut kepyng to himselfe all England on thisside Humber gaue al the rest beyond Humber with the seignorie of Scotland to thisCanut wherevponMalcolmethen kyng of Scottes aftera litle customable resistence did homage to yesameCanutfor the kyngdom of Scotla d thisCanutheld the same ouer of this Edmund kyng of Englande by the like seruices ThisCanutin memory of his victory glorye of his seignorie ouer the Scottes commaunded thisMalcolmetheir kyng to builde a churche in Buchquhan in Scotlande where a fielde betwene him theim was fought to be dedicate toOlanuspatron of Norway Denmarke which Churche was by the sameMalcolmebuilded accordyngly Edward called the confessourAn M lvi soonne ofEtheldredand brother to Edmund Ironside was nexte kyng of al England he receiued the homage of the sameMalcolmkyng of Scottes for the kyngdome of Scotlande This Edwarde perused the olde lawes of the realme somewhat added to some of theim as to the law of Edgar for yewardship of the landes vntil the heire should acco plishe the age of xxi yeres he added that the mariage of suche heire shuld also belong to the lord of whom the same la d should be holden Also that euery woman mariyng a freman should notwithsta dyng she had no children by that husband enioy the third parte of his inheritaunce duryng her life with many other lawes whiche yesameMalcolmeking of Scottes obeyed whiche aswell by theim in Scotlande as by vs in Englande be obserued to this daie whiche directly proueth yewhole to be then vnder his obeysau ce But here to make some digressio though yemore parte of theseEldredeslawes be both godly politique yet this addicion to Edgars law touchyng the mariage of the heire except in cases of pri ces in whose persons the commo weale of people and countreys depende among men either ciuil or politique semeth to depende more of lucre then godlynes for that thereby he to whose yeres nature doeth not geue discrecion to refuse must take that a wife and she peraduenture of the like age or vnder in whiche choise euery of them must iudge by another mans affeccion see with another mans iye say yea with another mans tong and finally co sentwith another mans heart for none of these senses be pertited to the parties in that minoritie and so the eleccion beyng vnfree and the yeres vnripe eche of the almost of necessitee must hate other whom yet they had no iudgement to loue To declare what innumerable inconueniences deuorces yea and some murders of these vngodly mariages or rather no mariages at all proceded the present tyme sheweth so many examples as we may see sufficient cause to bewaile the tyme present but the greatest iniury is to God the redresse onely belongeth to a kyng in whom like as the', "represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engNovels Poems 1794 2005 12TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 03AEL Data Chennai Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2006 10Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2006 10Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2007 02pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionMENTORIA OR THE YOUNG LADY'S FRIEND IN TWO VOLUMES BY MRS ROWSON OF THE NEW THEATRE PHILADELPHIA AUTHOR OFTHE INQUISITOR FILLE DE CHAMBER VICTORIA CHARLOTTE c c Detested be the pen whose baneful influenceCould to the youthful docile mind conveyPernicious precepts tell loose tales And paint illicit passion in such colours As might mislead the unsuspecting heart And vitiate the young unsettled judgment I would not for the riches of the Past Abuse the noblest gifts of heaven thus Or sink my Genius to such prostitution VOL I PHILADELPHIA PRINTED FOR ROBERT CAMPBELL BY SAMUEL HARRISON SMITH M DCC XCIV PREFACE OF all the foolish actions a person can commit I think that of making an apology for a voluntary error is the most ridiculous therefore tho' I have taken up my pen to write a preface I am utterly at a loss what to say If it is true that Good wine needs no bush and a good play no Epilogue then must it be equally certain that a good book requires no preface and this assertion acknowledged to be true in what an awkwardpredicament do I stand since to publish this work without a preface will be tacitly to infer that it is good and needs no recommendation and so be deservedly censured as a conceited scribler Should I write a preface and condemn the performance confess it has innumerable faults and request the reader's pity and patience I not only prepossess them against it but acknowledge myself an idiot for suffering it to meet the public eye in such an imperfect state What then am I to say or how fill up those few pages necessary to be placed at the beginning of a book Shall I tell the reader my design in publishing these volumes I will It was an anxious desire to see all my dear country women as truly amiable as they are universally acknowledged beautiful it was a wish to convincethem that true happiness can never be met with in the temple of dissipation and folly she flies the glare of fashion and the midnight revel and dwells only in the heart conscious of performing its duty and is the constant companion of those who content with the station in which it has pleased Providence to place them entirely free from envy or malice make it their whole study to cultivate those amiable virtues which will render them at once beloved admired and esteemed by all who know them Whether I have executed this design well or ill must be hereafter determined not only by those partial friends whose kind encouragement prompted me to submit these pages to the inspection of the public but a well a day for me I must also be judged by some sage critic who with spectacle on nose and pouch by's side withlengthened visage and contemptuous smile sits down to review the literary productions of awoman He turns over a few pages and thenCatching the Author at some that or therefore At once condemne her without why or wherefore Then alas what may not be my fate whose education as a female was necessarily circumscribed whose little knowledge has been simply gleaned from pure nature and who on a subject of such importance write as I feel with enthusiasm I have taken the liberty of placing a poem at the beginning of the work which was published some few years since in the novel Victoria and as many parents utterly forbid their daughters reading any of that species of writing I thought I should readily be excused for introducing it here I must confess I have neither sufficient conceit or fortitude to enable me to hear unmoved the decision ofjudiciouscriticism yet conscious that I never wrote a line that would convey a wrong idea to the head or a corrupt wish to the heart I sit down satisfied with the purity of my intentions and leave it to the happy envied class of mortals who have received a liberal education to", 'wordes of degree first this wanteth much in accompt to make ix orders then I say and it can hardly bee confuted that wheresoeuer the name Archangel is mentioned it signifieth our Sauiour Christ and no creature Or if it be attributed to a creature he that in one work is called an Angel in another woorke of greater glorie in our eyes he may be there called an Archangel yet I wil not define any thing neither dare I affirme that all Gods Angels are of equall glorie I not climed into the Heauens to knowe such thinges but this I knowe that all this proueth nothing a diuersitie of thus manie orders Therefore now to leaue to speake of things vnprofitable to seeke after let vs see what true comfort God giueth vs in this place The Angels of whome so muche we spoken and whose honour is such that seeing our Sauiour Christ exceedeth them the Apostle here proueth he is the GOD of glorie In that I say these Angels serue for our safetie how great is our saftie And what shall we render God for this saluation It were exceeding loue to giue to any man a garde of men about him it were more to giue him a garde of princes But what are men what are princes what are Kinges in respect of Angels whome God hath made to pitche about vs Not one of vs this day that are Christes but his Angels to keepe vs in our way What princes glorie can now dazell our eyes except we knowe not our selues Howe can wee enuie earthly blessinges of houses lands seruaunts to abound our brethren except we be ignoraunt what God hath done for vs How can we fil our liues with any straunge concupiscence of thinges whiche God hath holden back from vs if we beleeue what excellent treasure of his angels he hath giuen vs If his Angels be ours how truely may we say with Paule Let vs not hereafter glorie in men for whether if be Paule or whether Apollo or whether Cephas whether it bee the1 Cor 3 12 worlde whether life or else death whether they be things present or else to come all is oures And why should we now feare to be shodd with the preparation of the Gospel of peace and go boldly whether trueth fayth holinesse duetie calleth vs What if the world breake with hatred or men swell in malice againste vs are the Angels driuen back with vaine threatenings Or what if we doe fall before the enimie and he preuaile against vs as it happened to our Sauiour Christ him selfe is this a want in Angels that watch ouer vs Or is it not rather the good wil of God that we should dye with Christ the sooner to reigne with him Last of all now let vs knowe how this glorie is giuen vs not of our selues but as wee are members of Christ for to him it doth properly belong who is our head He is the ladder which Iacob sawe in aGen 28 12 dreame reaching from Heauen to Earth and the Angels ascending and descending by it as him selfe plainely expoundeth it saying to Nathaniel that he should see the heauens open and the Angels ascending and descending vppon the sonne of man so that this honour is ours as we be Christes to him it apperteineth and to vs it is giuen as we be made me bers of his bodie by faith And thus far of angels Nowe let vs praye that it would please God our heauenly father of his gratious goodnesse to lighten our vnderstanding into all knowledge wisdome of his worde that we may be carefull because of our enimies lest at any time we fall into temptation and that we may be bolde in Iesu Christ who sitteth at the right hand of his father till he make all our enimies his fotestoole and who hath giuenvs his good guard of Angels that we might see his loue and know our honour that so we may consecrate our selues to set forth his praise and walke before him in holinesse righteousnes al the dayes of our life who is our only Sauiour to whom with the father the holie ghost be glorie for euer Ame The seuenth Lecture vpon the 1 2 3 4', ' The twilight perspective was far more witching than the sunlight full view How pretty that is said Faith delightedly Thank you Mr Linden I dont believe Dr Harrison will shew me any effect so good as this How pretty and odd it is Dont you know he said that you never should thank me for doing pleasant things Why Mr Linden she said in a tone a little checked Why because I like to do them Well she said laughing slightly that makes me want to thank you more It dont make me deserve the thanks however Do you perceive the distant blue of Miss Cecilias dress does it make you think of the blue ether over your head Not the least said Faith much amused What makes you ask me that Mr Linden I should like to hear why it does not The two things are so very very far apart Faith said after a moments consideration I dont see what could make me think of them together The only thing is that both are blue but I should have to think to remember that You havent answered me yet he said smiling Why are they far apart your blue gentians there are as far below the sky in number of milesyet from them to the sky the transition is easy Yes said Faith looking down at her blue gentian Why is it Mr Linden But this is Gods work too she added softly I suppose that is the deep root of the matter The ruined harp of mans nature yet answers to a breath from heaven as to no other touch Then blue has been so long the emblem of truth that separated from truth one can scarce as you say realize what colour it is Then Mr Linden said Faith after a moments silence with the tone and the look of quick pleasure is this what you mean by reading things Yes he said with a smile To rightly spell Of every star that heaven doth shew And every herb that sips the dew But how far can you read said Faith And I never thought of such reading tilltill a little while ago How far can you read Mr Linden I dont know he said because I dont know how far I cannot read Yet if the invisible things of God may be known by the things which are seen there is at least room for ample study To some people Miss Faith the world is always with the change of one adjective an incomprehensible little green book while others read a few pages now and look forward to knowing the whole hereafter There was a pause a little longer than usual And you say I must not thank you Faith said very low I say I think you have no cause She was silent Has the day been pleasant Mr Linden asked as they walked up and down Yes very pleasant I liked what you didnt like Mr Lindenall that examination business And I was very glad for Reuben and little Johnny ', "WON AT LAST On February 8 1877 from his New York home 13 West 30th Street Lester Wallack wrote My dear MacKaye If you can come to my house tomorrow Friday morning at eleven o'clock I will hear the first three acts of your comedy and sincerely hope something may be done about it This comedy was my father 's play Won at Last which though still unfinished Wallack thereupon accepted and produced at his theatre the following season with H J Montague founder and first Shepherd of the Lambs Club as its leading juvenile My dear MacKaye wrote Montague April 19 1877 from Washington D C Will you like a good fellow seriously think of finishing my piece I want it very badly In response to this urgent reminder my father completed the play hurriedly at Stamford where the whole last act was written in one has recorded he never stirred from his chair till it was finished During the following summer at Dublin N H he revised the play and gave a final reading of it to Wallack in New York on November 9th which led at once to some weeks of elaborate preparation for the play 's production On December 5th my mother wrote to him Ca n't you get Wallack to forget that he ever had a play called How He Loved Her and call ours How He Won Her I like that best of all On the same date Montague wrote to my father Wallack tells me you want to call the piece John Fleming 's Wife For heaven 's sake do n't Even Tangled is better than that A Life and a Love is much better So up to the last minute the play 's title was unsettled till on December 10 1877 it was first performed at Wallack 1kb JOHN FLEMING MR H J MONTAGUE Professor Tracy Mr John Gilbert Dr Sterling Mr W R Floyd Will Tracy Mr Eben Plympton Major Bunker Mr E M Holland Baron Von Spiegel Mr J W Shannon Captain Maudle Mr W A Eytinge Jack Driscoll Mr J W Leonard Grace Fleming Miss Rose Coghlan Mrs Tracy Mme Ponisi Sophy Bunker Miss Gabrielle Du Sauld Flora Fitzgiggle Mrs John Sefton Jane McCarthy Miss E Blaisdell The New York Dramatic News wrote of the play It is unquestionably the best of all the American comedies thus far produced and the author has risen at one bound to front rank It is the most original play produced in New York for many years It not only delighted a large audience but it gave a practical definition to Mr Boucicault who sat in a stage box of what constitutes a comedy William Winter wrote The Wallack audience is usually cool last night it was full of flame Won at Last is a thorough and really brilliant success There are reasons best judgment of the time The production of a new play by an American author wrote The Stage is an event of such rare occurrence that it provokes a vast degree of curiosity Laid in an American setting on the coast of New England as in his earlier play Marriage 1872 Won at Last was welcomed for its indigenous characters and scenes Montague contracted to pay 15 000 for the English rights During several years after its first run at Wallack 's it was widely acted throughout the United States including three revivals The first of these was a spring road tour in which Miss Blanche Meda and Miss Ida Gray both pupils of MacKaye in his School of Expression acted Grace Fleming and Jane McCarthy C W Couldock acting Professor Tracy The tour opened at Worcester Mass April 22 1878 After three weeks of short stands in New England towns it closed with a week in Philadelphia after second act last night wrote home my father May 4th Everywhere the play was acclaimed with special emphasis on its author 's directorship as teacher of dramatic art Its second revival under the title of Aftermath in which MacKaye himself acted John Fleming took place April 23 1879 at the first opening of the Madison Square Theatre MacKaye 's tiny Thtre Franais closing there May 20th Developed in less than a month wrote the New York Mail May 17th the Madison Square Theatre is today regarded as one of the leading houses The third revival in which MacKaye acted John Fleming and F F MacKay Professor Tracy ran one week at", "great desire And for the lookes he gaue her then for euery one she sent him ten Whereby the King perceaued plaine his loue and lookes were not in vaine Vpon a time it chanced so the King he would a hunting goe And into Horse wood he did ride the Earle of Horse wood by his side And there the storie telleth plaine that with a shaft the Earle was slaine And when that he had lost his life the King soone after tooke his wife And married her all shame to shunne by whom he did beget a sonne Thus he which did the King deceaue did by desert his death receaue Then to conclude and make an end be true and faithfull to your friend FINIS OfEdwardthe third and the faire Countes ofSalisburie setting forth her constancie and endlesse glorie Cant 11WHen King Edward the third did liue that valiant King Dauid of Scotland to rebell did then begin The towne of Barwicke suddenlyfrom vs he won And burnt Newcastle to the ground thus strife begun To Rookes borrow castle marcht he then And by the force of warlike men besiedged therein a gallant faire Lady While that her husband was in France His countries honour to aduance the noble and famous Earle of Salisburie Braue Sir William Montague rode then in post Who declared the King the Scotchmans hoast Who like a Lyon in a rage did straight prepare For to deliuer that faire Ladyfrom wofull care But when the Scotchmen did heare say Edward our king was come that day they rais'd their siedge and ran away with speed So that when he did thither come With warlike trumpets fife and drume none but a gallant Lady did him grreete Which when he did with greedy eyes beholde and see Her peareles beautie straight inthral'd his Maiestie And euer the longer that he lookt the more he might For in her onely beautie was his harts delight And humbly then vpon her knee She thankt his royall Maiestie that thus had driuen danger from the gate Lady quoth he stand vp in peace Although my warre doth now increase Lord keepe quoth she all hurt from your annoy Now is the King full sad in soule and wot you why All for the loue of the faire countesse of Salisburie She little knowing his cause of griefe doth come to see Wherefore his highnes sate alone so heauily I beene wronged faire dame quoth he Since I came hither thee now God forbid my Soueraigne she said If I were worthy for to know The cause and ground of this your woe it should be helpt if it doe lie in me Sweare to performe thy words to me thou Lady gay To thee the sorrow of my heart I will be wrayI sweare by all the Saints in heauen I will quoth shee And let my Lord no mistrust at all in mee Then take thy selfe aside he said And say thy beauty hath betraid and wounded a king with thy bright shining eye If thou doe then some mercy shew Thou shalt expell a princes woe so shall I liue or else in sorrow die You your wish my Soueraigne Lord effectually Take all the loue that I may giue your Maiestie But in thy beauty all my ioyes theire abode Take then my beauty from my face my gratious Lord Didst thou not sweare to graunt my will All that I may I will fulfill then for my loue let thy true loue be seeneMy Lord your speech I might reproue You can not giue to mee your louefor that alone belongs your QueeneBut I suppose your grace did this onely to try Whether a wanton tale might tempt dame Salisbury Not from your selfe therefore my liege my steps doe stray But from your tempting wanton tale I goe my way O turne againe thou Lady bright Come me my hearts delight gone is the comfort of my pensiue heart Here comes the Earle of Warwicke he The father of this faire Lady my minde to him I meane for to impart Why is my Lord and soueraigne King so grieu'd in minde Because that I lost the thing I cannot finde What thing is that my gratious Lord which you lost It is my heart which is neere dead twixt fire and frost Curst be that frost and fire", "bookseller with more in it to offend than there is at present ' Now there is nothing in this work relating to myself of the slightest consequence but the worst enemy of S T C could not have done so much injury to his character as this injudicious friend has done who be it observed was also a friend of Cobbet 's He calls on Mr Green his presumed editor not to conceal Coleridge 's real opinions from the public and certainly represents those opinions as being upon most if not all subjects as lax as his own Coleridge 's nephews the Bishop and Judge are wantonly insulted by this person and contemptuous speeches of his are reported concerning dead and living individuals for whom he professed friendship and from whom he had received substantial proofs of kindness Heaven preserve me from such a friend as Mr Alsop But I never could have admitted such a person to my friendship nor if I had would he have any such traits of character to record Now then to your narrative or rather to mine referring to incidents which took place before Coleridge 's and my own acquaintance with yourself by which you will perceive on what small points you were misinformed and in what your memory has deceived you In the summer of 1794 S T Coleridge and Hucks came to Oxford on their way into Wales on a pedestrian tour Allen introduced them to me and the scheme of Pantisocracy was introduced by them talked of by no means determined on It was subsequently talked into shape by Burnet and myself at the commencement of the long vacation We separated from Coleridge and Hucks they making for Gloucester Burnet and I proceeding on foot to Bath After some weeks Coleridge returning from his tour came to Bristol on his way and stopped there I being there Then it was that we resolved on going to America and S T C and I walked into Somersetshire to see Burnet and on that journey it was that we first saw Poole Coleridge made his engagement with Miss Fricker on our return from this journey at my mother 's house in Bath not a little to my astonishment for he had talked of being deeply in love with a certain Mary Evans I had been previously engaged to her sister my poor Edith whom it would make your heart ache to see at this time We remained at Bristol till the close of the vacation several weeks During that time we again talked of America The funds were to be what each could raise Coleridge by his projected work Specimens of Modern Latin Poems ' for which he had printed proposals and obtained a respectable list of Cambridge subscribers before I knew him I by Joan of Arc ' and what else I might publish I had no rich relations except one my uncle John Southey of Taunton who took no notice of his brother 's family nor any other expectation He hoped to find companions with money Coleridge returned to Cambridge and then published The Fall of Robespierre ' while Lovell who had married one of the Miss Frickers and I published a thin volume of poems at Bath My first transaction with you was for Joan of Arc ' and this was before Coleridge 's arrival at Bristol and soon after Lovell had introduced me to you Coleridge did not come back again to Bristol till January 1795 nor would he I believe have come back at all if I had not gone to London to look for him for having got there from Cambridge at the beginning of winter there he remained without writing either to Miss Fricker or myself At last I wrote to Favell a Christ 's Hospital boy whose name I knew as one of his friends and whom he had set down as one of our companions to inquire concerning him and learnt in reply that S T Coleridge was at The Cat and Salutation ' in Newgate Street 100 Thither I wrote He answered my letter and said that on such a day he should set off for Bath by the waggon Lovell and I walked from Bath to meet him Near Marlborough we met with the appointed waggon but no S T Coleridge was therein A little while afterward I went to London and not finding him at The Cat and Salutation ' called", "duos contineat intellectus Domini Regis erit expectanda interpretatio et voluntas cum ejus sit interpretari cujus est concedere et etiam siomnino sit falsa propter rasuram vel quia fort signum appositum est adulterinum melius et tutius est quod coram ipso Rege procedatur ad judicium Curia coram Rege Cons But of the King's Charters and of the Deeds of Kings the Justices or private Persons neither ought nor can dispute nor if any doubt arises therein can they interpret it and in doubtful and obscure things or if any word contain two meanings the King's Interpretation and Will is to be expected since it belongs to him to interpret who made the Grant and also if it be wholly false by reason of Rasure or because perhaps a counterfeit Seal is put to it 'tis best and safest that Judgment should be proceeded to before the King himself Here was a Court for these matters held before the King that is before him and his Council And thus 18Ed 1 The Bishop ofCarlisleproduces the Charter ofRichardthe First Ryleyplacita Parl f 20 about theAdvowsonof the Church ofBurgh this was beforeThomas de Weyland and his Companions Justices of the King's Bench but because they did not do them Right he Petitionsthat the King would do him Remedy and Grace upon it because none but Kings themselves ought to judge of Kings Charters This is received before the King and his Counsel in Parliament and because there was need of a Certificate to be made in the Case 'tis referred to the next Parliament that is when it relates to any Judgment to be given Counsel then to sit But the Business as I find many of the like kind upon the Parliament Rolls was properly brought before the KingsCounselin Parliament who Jani Anglorum facies nova p 190 as I before observed succeeded into the places of the Tenants in theCuria and indeed I see not what other Account can be given of the Lords Jurisdiction As this Counsel acted in Parliament with the same Power which the Tenants had exercised before so we find them sometimes acting like the Tenants in theCuria in the Intervals of Parliament as in the 33 ofEd 1 after theParliamentwas dissolved and all sent home Ryley f 241 f 256 but theBishops Earls andBarons Justices and others of theKings Counsel Several things are transactedcoram toto Consilio and Judgments givensecundum consuetudinem Curiae Indeedwe often find that when Matters of Publick Concern or which as they say concern'd theTreaty came before them they never undertook to determine upon them but left them to the nextParliament But there is yet a farther Evidence in that as the same Matters were handled in the one and the other sometimes in conjunction with the great Council sometimes separate from it so 'twas in the same manner And thusThomas de Berkley who was a Lord in the4thofEdw 3 was Tryed in Parliament by a Common Jur Rot Parl 4Edw 3 De bono malo ponit se super Patriam upon which a Jury of Knights was returned And this to be sure was according to the Common Law the way of Tryal in the ordinaryCuria which doubtless Glanvil lib 2 c 7 was thatAssizementioned byGlanvil Clementi Principis de Concilio Procerum populis indultum Where there alwayes was a Jury of twelve at the least Farther Before the Itinerant Judges were setled and before the Courts fixed atWestminster Pleas must needs ordinarily have beencoram ipso Rege he being personally present And that the Tenants in Chief appears by theConstitutionofClarendon which requires it in affirmance of the Common Law Archiepiscopi Episcopi universi personae regni qui de Rege tenent in Capite debent interesse Judiciis Curiae Regis c Our Adventurer in Antiquities who treats the Author ofJani Anglorum Facies novawith much contempt has this passage p 26 Notwithstanding he sayes it is agreed on all hands the ordinary Curia was held thrice a year I never heard of any one of his opinion but himself He would make the great Court held at these times he mentions and the great Confluence of Nobility then to the Kings Court to be the King's ordinary Court for this Dispatch of ordinary Business and Controversies between the King and his Subjects or between man and man I will not deny but often Petitions might be put up and Complaints made to them about private matters such as alwayes have been to the House of Lords and many more of antient times than have been for a", "the 18th of Henry the VIII The French livre contained in the time of Charlemagne a pound Troyes weight of silver of a known fineness The fair of Troyes in Champaign was at that time frequented by all the nations of Europe and the weights and measures of so famous a market were generally known and esteemed The Scots money pound contained from the time of Alexander the First to that of Robert Bruce a pound of silver of the same weight and fineness with the English pound sterling English French and Scots pennies too contained all of them originally a real penny weight of silver the twentieth part of an ounce and the two hundred and fortieth part of a pound The shilling too seems originally to have been the denomination of a weight When wheat is at twelve shillings the quarter '' says an ancient statute of Henry III then wastel bread of a farthing shall weigh eleven shillings and fourpence '' The proportion however between the shilling and either the penny on the one hand or the pound on the other seems not to have been so constant and uniform as that between the penny and the pound During the first race of the kings of France the French sou or shilling appears upon different occasions to have contained five twelve twenty and forty pennies Among the ancient Saxons a shilling appears at one time to have contained only five pennies and it is not improbable that it may have been as variable among them as among their neighbours the ancient Franks From the time of Charlemagne among the French and from that of William the Conqueror among the English the proportion between the pound the shilling and the penny seems to have been uniformly the same as at present though the value of each has been very different for in every country of the world I believe the avarice and injustice of princes and sovereign states abusing the confidence of their subjects have by degrees diminished the real quantity of metal which had been originally contained in their coins The Roman as in the latter ages of the republic was reduced to the twenty fourth part of its original value and instead of weighing a pound came to weigh only half an ounce The English pound and penny contain at present about a third only the Scots pound and penny about a thirty sixth and the French pound and penny about a sixty sixth part of their original value By means of those operations the princes and sovereign states which performed them were enabled in appearance to pay their debts and fulfil their engagements with a smaller quantity of silver than would otherwise have been requisite It was indeed in appearance only for their creditors were really defrauded of a part of what was due to them All other debtors in the state were allowed the same privilege and might pay with the same nominal sum of the new and debased coin whatever they had borrowed in the old Such operations therefore have always proved favourable to the debtor and ruinous to the creditor and have sometimes produced a greater and more universal revolution in the fortunes of private persons than could have been occasioned by a very great public calamity It is in this manner that money has become in all civilized nations the universal instrument of commerce by the intervention of which goods of all kinds are bought and sold or exchanged for one another What are the rules which men naturally observe in exchanging them either for money or for one another I shall now proceed to examine These rules determine what may be called the relative or exchangeable value of goods The word VALUE it is to be observed has two different meanings and sometimes expresses the utility of some particular object and sometimes the power of purchasing other goods which the possession of that object conveys The one may be called value in use ' the other value in exchange ' The things which have the greatest value in use have frequently little or no value in exchange and on the contrary those which have the greatest value in exchange have frequently little or no value in use Nothing is more useful than water but it will purchase scarce any thing scarce any thing can be had in exchange for it A diamond on the contrary has scarce any value in", "Huskes A mad fellow met me on the way and told me I had vnloaded all the Gibbets and prest thedead bodyes No eye hath seene such skar Crowes Ilenot march through Couentry with them that's flat Nay and the Villaines march wide betwixt the Legges as ifthey had Gyues on for indeede I had the most of themout of Prison There's not a Shirt and a halfe in all myCompany and the halfe Shirt is two Napkins tackt to gether and throwne ouer the shoulders like a HeraldsCoat without sleeues and the Shirt to say the truth stolne from my Host of S aint Albones or the Red NoseInne keeper of Dauintry But that's all one they'le findeLinnen enough on euery Hedge Enter the Prince and the Lord of Westmerland Prince How now blowneIack how now Quilt Falst WhatHal How now mad Wag what a Deuilldo'st thou in Warwickshire My good Lord of West merland I cry you mercy I thought your Honour had al ready beene at Shrewsbury West 'Faith SirIohn 'tis more then time that I werethere and you too but my Powers are there alreadie The King I can tell you lookes for vs all we must awayall to Night Falst Tut neuer feare me I am as vigilant as a Cat tosteale Creame Prince I thinke to steale Creame indeed for thy thefthath alreadie made thee Butter but tell me Iack whosefellowes are these that come after Falst Mine Hal mine Prince I did neuer see such pittifull Rascals Falst Tut tut good enough to tosse foode for Pow der foode for Powder they'le fill a Pit as well as better tush man mortall men mortall men Westm I but SirIohn me thinkes they are exceedingpoore and bare too beggarly Falst Faith for their pouertie I know not where theyhad that and for their barenesse I am sure they neuerlearn'd that of me Prince No Ile be sworne vnlesse you call three fingerson the Ribbes bare But sirra make haste Percyis alreadyin the field Falst What is the King encamp'd Westm Hee is SirIohn I feare wee shall stay toolong Falst Well to the latter end of a Fray and the begin ning of a Feast fits a dull fighter and a keene Guest Exeunt Scoena Tertia Enter Hotspur Worcester Dowglas andVernon Hotsp Wee'le fight with him to Night Worc It may not be Dowg You giue him then aduantage Vern Not a whit Hotsp Why say you so lookes he not for supply Vern So doe wee Hotsp His is certaine ours is doubtfull Worc Good Cousin be aduis'd stirre not to night Vern Doe not my Lord Dowg You doe not counsaile well You speake it out of feare and cold heart Vern Doe me no slander Dowglas by my Life And I dare well maintaine it with my Life If well respected Honor bid me on I hold as little counsaile with weake feare As you my Lord or any Scot that this day liues Let it be seene to morrow in the Battell Which of vs feares Dowg Yea or to night Vern Content Hotsp To night say I Vern Come come it may not be I wonder much being me n of such great leading as you areThat you fore see not what impedimentsDrag backe our expedition certaine HorseOf my CousinVernonsare not yet come vp Your VnckleWorcestersHorse came but to day And now their pride and mettall is asleepe Their courage with hard labour tame and dull That not a Horse is halfe the halfe of himselfe Hotsp So are the Horses of the EnemieIn generall iourney bated and brought low The better part of ours are full of rest Worc The number of the King exceedeth ours For Gods sake Cousin stay till all come in The Trumpet sounds a Parley Enter SirWalter Blunt Blunt I come with gracious offers from the King If you vouchsafe me hearing and respect Hotsp Welcome SirWalter Blunt And would to God you were of our determination Some of vs loue you well and euen those someEnuie your great deseruings and good name Because you are not of our qualitie But stand against vs like an Enemie Blunt And Heauen defend but still I should stand so So long as out of Limit and true Rule You stand against anoynted Maiestie But to my Charge The King hath sent to knowThe nature of your Griefes and whereuponYou coniure from the Brest of Ciuill", "for Persons of Rank or Figure where five Dishes are serv'd at a Course From S G Esq The Tables I shall speak of are so order'd as to save a great deal of trouble to the Mistress of the Family as well as to the Guests for with this Table every one helps himself by turning any Dish he likes before him without interrupting any body You must have first a large Table with an hole in the Middle of an Inch Diameter wherein should be fix'd a Socket of Brass well turn'd to admit of a Spindle of Brass that will turn easily in it The Table I speak of may be I suppose five or six Foot diameter and then have another Table board made just so large that as it is to act on the Centre of the first Table there may be near a foot vacancy for Plates c on every side Then fix the Spindle of Brass in the Centre of the smaller Table which Spindle must be so long as that when one puts it in the Socket of the great Table board the smaller turning Table may be about four Inches above the lower Board so that in its turning about no Salt or Bread or any thing on the Places may be disturb'd These Tables have Cloths made to each of them the upper or smaller Table to have an whole Cloth to cover it tight and fasten'd close so that none of the Borders hang down and the Cloth for the under Table or great Table must have an hole cut in the middle of it for the Spindle of the upper Table to pass thro ' into the Brass Socket and when this is rightly order'd and every necessary Furniture of the great or lower Table set by every Plate then the upper Table which will turn may be furnish'd with Meats It remains only then in some Places for the Lady of the House to offer the Soup but after that every one is at liberty to help themselves by turning the upper Table about to bring what they like before them I am Yours S G The Manner of killing and salting Oxen in the hottest Months for the Sea that the Beef may keep good From a Contractor with the Commissioners of the Royal Navy Sir I have often read your Books and particularly your Lady 's Monthly Director relating to the Management of the several Products of a Farm but you have not taken notice of the Preservation of Flesh as I expected I send this therefore to inform you that upon the setting out of a Fleet in June it was thought difficult to salt the Beef but it was done to full Satisfaction by the following Method We killed an hundred Oxen in June towards the Close of the Evening and let them hang up whole till the next Evening then when the Cool comes on cut out the Messes and by every Stand have a Punchin of Brine and throw them into it as soon as they are cut and in about three Minutes after that take them out and salt them well Note These Pieces will by these means lose their bloody Parts in great measure and be capacitated to receive the Salt much better than otherways and then put them up Memorandum We had not out of all this quantity above three Pieces fail'd though the Weather was extreme hot Cheshire Pye with Pork From Mr R J Take some salt Loin of Pork or Leg of Pork and cut it into Pieces like Dice or as you would do for an Harsh If it be boiled or roasted it is no matter then take an equal quantity of Potatoes and pare them and cut them into dice or in slices Make your Pye Crust and lay some Butter in pieces at the bottom with some Pepper and Salt then put in your Meat and Potatoes with such seasoning as you like but Pepper and Salt commonly and on the Top some pieces of Butter Then close your Pye and bake it in a gentle Oven putting in about a Pint of Water just before it is going into the Oven for if you put in your Water over Night it will spoil your Pye To bake Herrings in an extraordinary manner From Mrs M N of Shrewsbury Take fresh", "of sea and land And wils me do as he should me aduise Whose faith he nothing doubteth to be found As one to him by benefits much bound 12This firme and fast and sure obliged frend Of proued courage value and of skill Against the time appointed he doth send And I that for their comming looked still Against the time appointed did descend To giue him scope to worke his masters will And he accordingly came vnespide With armed men vnder the garden side 13I seeing them my selfe most fearfull saine They seeing me soone of their purpose sped Those that resistance made forthwith were slaine And some afraid and faint like cowards fled The rest with me as prisners do remaine Then straight we were the gally led And gone so farre we could not be recouered Before my father had the fact discouered 14Of this departure I my selfe was glad In hope ere long myZerbinto found But lo a sodaine tempest made vs sad And neare to Rochell almost had vs dround The master of the ship no cunning had To keepe the keele from striking on the ground It booted not against the waues to striue Vpon sharpe rockes the tempest doth vs driue 15In vaine it was to pull downe all our sailes And on the foreboord close to couch the mast No paine against the raging sea preuailes On land we looke each minute to be cast Diuine helpe oft doth come when humane failes And when in reason all releese is past For doubtlesse I do deeme by powre diuine We were preserued in this dang'rous time 16The Byskin that the danger well doth note Doth meane a desprate remedy to trie He straightway launcheth out the little bote He and two more go downe therein and I This done he cuts the rope and lets her flore Threatning with naked sword that he should die That durst presume to giue so bold aduenter Against our wils into the bote to enter 17The rope now cut away the bote was carriedBy force of waues the shallow shore And by geat fortune none of vs miscarried So great a plunge I neuer scapt before But they poore soules that in the gally tarried Were drownd the vessell quite in peeces tore Where though my losse of stuffe and iewels greeu'd me My hope to see myZerbinstill releeu'd me 18Now being come to land in lucklesse houre And trusting onelyOderikesdirection Loue that doth euer loue to shew his power In tempring and distempring our affection My good to ill my sweet doth turne to sower My hope to hurt my health into infection He in whose trustZerbinso much relieth Freezeth in faith and in new fancie frieth 19Now whether first at sea this humor grew Or else he moued was with new occasion To me here alone with so small crew As from his will I could not make euasion He bids all faith and honestie adew And yeelds himselfe this foule perswasion And that he may his pleasure surely warrant He sends the seruants of a sleeuelelle arrant 20Two men there were that had so luckie lot With vs into the shipbote to descend One hightAlmonio by birth a Scot A valiant man andZerbiustrustie frend Odriketels him that it beseemed not So few vpon a Princesse to attend And that the daughter of the King of Spaine Should go on foote and with so small a traine 21Wherefore he wisheth him to go beforeTo Rochell there a palfrey to prouide And hire some men a dozen or a score Me to my lodging mannerly to guide Almoniowent then was there left no more ButCoreb one of wit and courage tride In whom the Byskin put the more affiance Because that he was one of his alliance 22Yet long he seemd in doubtfull mind to houer Faine if he could he would rid him thence At last he thinks so fast a friend and louer Will with his friends iniquitie dispence Wherefore he doth to him his mind discouer In hope that he would further his offence Sentence And do as friends in our dayes a fashion Aduance their pleasure more then reputation 23But he whose honest mind could not suppose ThatOderikehad had so little grace The fact not onely threatens to disclose But cals him false and traitor to his face From bitter words more bitter bloes They came and fought", ' Yes and if the empress will not present me with the star of this order I shall enter into no further arrangements Madame von Brandt still laughing replied This is a most edifying idea Le Tourbillon desires to become a member of the Order of Virtue The beautiful Morien whose greatest pride was to despise the prudish and to snap her fingers at morality now wishes to be in the train of modesty Dear friend said Madame von Morien with a bewitching smile which displayed two rows of the most exquisitely white teeth dear friend you should always leave open a way of retreat even as Aesop in descending the mountain was not happy in the easy and delightful path but already sighed over the difficulties of the next ascent so should women never be contented with the joys of the present moment but prepare themselves for the sorrows which most probably await them in the future A day must come when we will be cut off by advancing years from the flowery paths of love and pleasure and be compelled to follow in the tiresome footsteps of virtue It is wise therefore to be prepared for that which must come as certainly as old age and if possible to smooth away the difficulties from this rough path Today I am Le Tourbillon and will remain so a few years but when the roses and lilies of my cheek are faded I will place the cross of the Order of Virtue on my withered bosom and become the defender of the Godfearing and the virtuous The two ladies laughed and their laughter was as gay and silvery as clear and innocent as the tones of the lark or the songs of children Le Tourbillon however quickly assumed an earnest and pathetic expression and said in a snuffling preaching voice Do I not deserve to be decorated with the star of the Order of Virtue Am I not destined to reunite with my weak but beautiful hands two hearts which God himself has joined together I tell you therefore procure this decoration for me or I refuse the role that you offer me I promise that your caprice shall be gratified and that you will obtain the star said Madame von Brandt earnestly Excuse me my dear that is not sufficient I demand the assurance in the handwriting of the Empress of Austria the exalted aunt of our princess royal that this order shall be established and that I shall become a member It would do no harm for the empress to add a few words of tenderness and esteem I shall inform the empress of your conditions immediately and she will without doubt fulfil them for the danger is pressing and you are a most powerful ally Good thus far we are agreed and nothing fails now but the most important part said Madame von Morien with a mischievous smile that is to discover whether I can accomplish your wisheswhether the prince royal considers me any thing more than Le Tourbillon the pretty Morien or the Turkish music to which he listens when he is gay ', "she let me share in your affliction impart your distress acquaint me what new circumstance allays your happiness I could not speak Mr Gilet stepping to the door pushed it too andreturning to her said A suspicion occasions the present thoughtfulness of your friend It must replied she be a well grounded suspicion thus to overcome her fortitude He then related the circumstance Duty to the distracted Lucretia called for my resolution and I studied to conquer the exquisite sensations of my breast but my reflections were doubly painful from the insupportable idea of being the innocent cause of her sufferings Fanny prevailed upon me to dissipate my tears and resuming as composed a countenance as I possibly could I returned to Lucretia The anodyne she had taken having produced a sleep she did not notice our entering the chamber The night was tedious The hours seemed uncommonly retarded I was impatient for the return of day sleep was a stranger and my heart familiar with sorrow Early in the morning the doctor was with us and advised my sending for the partner of Mr Wilkins resigning to his care the keys c and going himself to Mrs Gardiner's engaged a room for Lucretia He then sent his carriageto convey us to our old lodgings We at first found it difficult to prevail upon her to get up and be dressed but fortunately in her greatest paroxisms of dejection I had not lost my influence and she finally submitted to my persuasions Having got her in the coach melancholy so veiled her ideas that she appeared entirely inattentive and when we reached Mrs Gardner's she suffered us to take her out of the carriage and carry her up stairs without any opposition and from this distressing state of depression and insensibility no exertions can renovate this unhappy woman When I take the retrospect how severe my reflections The thought that Lucretia the innocent the amiable Lucretia should by me be thus involved in distress strikes daggers to my heart The idea is fraught with extreme wretchedness Let the cordial of your friendship be poured into the wounded bosom ofCAROLINE LETTER XXII Havre de Grace IN this my distressed situation how do I wish your much loved society to beguile my grief Fanny possessed of feelings which render her valuable to the children of misfortune is unwearied in her endeavours to alleviate my misery The soft voice of her friendship excites many grateful reflections in the woe fraught mind of real sorrow She unites with me her attention in restoring tranquillity to the distracted breast of my dear Lucretia My so suddenly quitting the house of Mr Wilkins prevented the execution of any plans which the malice of our enemies had suggested against us Worlds would not have prevailed upon me to have remained there after the information I had received To think we were calling upon a man and a man by interest an enemy to my peace I recoil at the idea Since we have been at Mrs Gardner's Lucretia has at intervals been a little more composed She once asked me why I removed her from her own house I replied to cheer her spirits You are kind Caroline said she but that is impossible my situation is worse than death To suffer innocently is indeed hard This is the most connected conversation I have had with her since the week after the unhappy event took place By the next post I expect to hear from New York In this period of my affliction fail not to pray for the support of your friend The source of my sufferings is uncommon and new plans of destruction yet await me To suffer thus in a state of seeming banishment racks my health and shatters my resolution But the tears I shed are not barbed with guilt This consolation enables me to attend my distressed friend When I consider how much our characters and happiness is in the power of those around us I shudder at every step I take Our sex are indeed peculiarly exposed to the ill natured remarks of a censorious world Possessing in general great vivacity we are led into many little errors which although they cannot be called errors of the heart too frequently shade our virtues nor will the plea of youth be sufficient to ward off the stigma of imprudence When I consider our critical situation and the many delicate points upon which", "Society of Friends Doctrines 2005 11TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 03SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2006 05Mona LogarboSampled and proofread2006 05Mona LogarboText and markup reviewed and edited2006 09pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA LETTER TO THE Author of a Book ENTITULED An Answer to W P's KEY About the Quakers LIGHT WITHIN c ByEdmund Elys a Servant of Jesus Christ SIR I Consider that the Controversie that you and I are ingaged in is of infinitely greater concern to all Men than all the Contests of all the Kings and other Potentates in the World about Temporal Power and Dominion Forthe Nations are as a drop of a Bucket andare counted as the small Dust of the Balance But THE TRUE LIGHT concerning whose Influence upon the Souls of Men we are now to Dispute is The High and Lofty One that inhabiteth Eternity Lord of Lords and King of Kings I beseech you therefore to consider that you must give account at the Day of Judgment of every word you shall return in Answer to what I shall here say in vindication of the Truth concerningThe Light within Asserted byW P in his small Treatise Entituled The Key c You say p 12 Never was any Nation or any Generation or any one Man instructed bythatLight that is in the Conscience of every Man that there ever was such a one as Jesus ofNazareth much less that he was theLord and least of all what he required of his Servants and Attendants Therefore no light within common to all Mankind can be the Rule of the Christian Religion So that the notorious Experience of all Men confutes the pretence of the Quakers since it was never possible for any Man to learn the least part of the Christian Religion by the Light within that is in every Man's Conscience Answ Whoever did notRebel against the Light which is in the Conscience of every Man did believe that there wassuch a one as Jesus of Nazareth as soon as this Truth wasDeclar'dunto him byChrist orHis Apostles or any other that had receiv'dAuthorityfrom CHRIST toPreach the Gospel In a sincere Conformity to the Law of GODwritten in the Heart is implyed aVirtualAssent to all Truth You say p 26 That Our Conscience is an inward Sense perceiving immediately nothing but our own Thoughts which thoughts are therefore its Notices and the Minds perceptive Power presenting these in it self is the Light in the Conscience of every Man Answ CONSCIENCE is the KNOWLEDGEof the Law of God inConjunction with the KNOWLEDGE of theConformity or Difformity ofour own Actions or Omissions thereunto ByKnowledgehere I mean theInward Man orthe Heartconsider'd asKnowing the Law of God c The Truth of what I say is evident from these Texts ofScripture Rom 2 15 1John3 20 21 This is a gross Falshood thatConscience perceives nothing immediately but our own Thoughts For it immediately perceivesthe Law of God viz Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and thy Neighbour as thy self after that it perceives the Conformity or Difformity of our own Actions or Omissions thereunto In theLaw of God written in the Heart is manifestly imployed theIdea of God for we cannot have any Perception of the Law of God without some Perception Notion orIdeaof His Existence ThisInnate Idea Notion or Perception of the Divine Being the one being absolutely infinite is that peculiar Participation ofEternalREASON The WORD which was in the beginning with God and which was God with which our Blessed Creator the Fountain of all Goodness has endued all Rational Souls This I suppose is that whichW P meansbyHis own Light viz the immediate Emanation of the WORD or REASON ESSENTIAL uponAll Rational Souls 'Tis excellently observ'd byW P Key p 2 that This Light is something else than the bare nderstanding Man hath as a Rational Creature For as such Man cannot be a Light to himself but has only a capacity of seeing by means of the Light with which Christ the Word enlighteneth him TheHumane Intellect or nderstandingis calledReason because it is the power or faculty of perceiving the Emanations of theEssential Reason the Fountain of all Truth and Goodness You tell us thatThe Mind's perceptive Power presenting these our Thoughts in it self is the Light in the Conscience of every Man I suppose upon second thoughts you will retract this What is the Power or Faculty", "and of whose elegance whose tolerable gentility even she could have no proof for the assurances of her husband and mother on that subject went for nothing at all Their being her relations too made it so much the worse and Mrs Jennings 's attempts at consolation were therefore unfortunately founded when she advised her daughter not to care about their being so fashionable because they were all cousins and must put up with one another As it was impossible however now to prevent their coming Lady Middleton resigned herself to the idea of it with all the philosophy of a well bred woman contenting herself with merely giving her husband a gentle reprimand on the subject five or six times every day The young ladies arrived their appearance was by no means ungenteel or unfashionable Their dress was very smart their manners very civil they were delighted with the house and in raptures with the furniture and they happened to be so doatingly fond of children that Lady Middleton 's good opinion was engaged in their favour before they had been an hour at the Park She declared them to be very agreeable girls indeed which for her ladyship was enthusiastic admiration Sir John 's confidence in his own judgment rose with this animated praise and he set off directly for the cottage to tell the Miss Dashwoods of the Miss Steeles ' arrival and to assure them of their being the sweetest girls in the world From such commendation as this however there was not much to be learned Elinor well knew that the sweetest girls in the world were to be met with in every part of England under every possible variation of form face temper and understanding Sir John wanted the whole family to walk to the Park directly and look at his guests Benevolent philanthropic man It was painful to him even to keep a third cousin to himself Do come now '' said he pray come you must come I declare you shall come You ca n't think how you will like them Lucy is monstrous pretty and so good humoured and agreeable The children are all hanging about her already as if she was an old acquaintance And they both long to see you of all things for they have heard at Exeter that you are the most beautiful creatures in the world and I have told them it is all very true and a great deal more You will be delighted with them I am sure They have brought the whole coach full of playthings for the children How can you be so cross as not to come Why they are your cousins you know after a fashion You are my cousins and they are my wife 's so you must be related '' But Sir John could not prevail He could only obtain a promise of their calling at the Park within a day or two and then left them in amazement at their indifference to walk home and boast anew of their attractions to the Miss Steeles as he had been already boasting of the Miss Steeles to them When their promised visit to the Park and consequent introduction to these young ladies took place they found in the appearance of the eldest who was nearly thirty with a very plain and not a sensible face nothing to admire but in the other who was not more than two or three and twenty they acknowledged considerable beauty her features were pretty and she had a sharp quick eye and a smartness of air which though it did not give actual elegance or grace gave distinction to her person Their manners were particularly civil and Elinor soon allowed them credit for some kind of sense when she saw with what constant and judicious attention they were making themselves agreeable to Lady Middleton With her children they were in continual raptures extolling their beauty courting their notice and humouring their whims and such of their time as could be spared from the importunate demands which this politeness made on it was spent in admiration of whatever her ladyship was doing if she happened to be doing any thing or in taking patterns of some elegant new dress in which her appearance the day before had thrown them into unceasing delight Fortunately for those who pay their court through such foibles a fond mother though in pursuit of praise for her children the", 'fray that it was pitie to beholde than kyng Godyfer was remounted agayne and Hector layde on round about hym and he went so muche forward that he was closed in among hys enemis howe be it he gaue amonge them so great strokes that all yteuer he attayned wente to the deth but his enemis dyd cast at hym knyues and dagers so that at the last therbi they slewe his horse vnder him than he lept on his fete with his swerde in his hand but his enemies oppressed him gretely Therwith Gouernar came to hym all in a gret rage he was also at his comyng so beset with his enemies that his horse was slayne vnder him and than Hector Gouernar were in that case ytit was harde for them to escape tyll at laste syr Clarembalt al his rou e came to them and so than there began so sore a batayle that it was wonder to beholde and than Hector and Gouernar dyd so valiantly that eche of them gate hym a newe horse and soo in the spyte of all theyr enemyes they were agayne remounted and than they dasht into the prese gaue so myghty strokes that they confounded all that euer they attayned than the kynge Godyfer came on them with so greate a prese that they drewe by clene force Gouernar and syr Othes out of the prese closed them so rounde aboute and gaue them so many grete strokes ytthey slewe theyr horses vnder them and than they defended them selfe as valiaunte knightes ought to do and oftentymes they called for Hector to helpe to rescowe them but the prese was so great and thycke ytHector in no wise could get to them and yet there he did maruailes with his handes for he all to frusshed sheldes and vnbarred helmes and ket downe knightes but Gouernar syr othes were so ouer laden that they were bothe taken prysone s and ledde out of the batayle Than Gouernar sayde a dere mayster Arthur to god I you commend he that al thyng fourmed kepe and saue thy noble bodye But whan Hector knewe that they weretaken prysoners he was soo sore displeased that nye he enraged for sorow soo habandoned hym selfe amonge hys enemies gaue so grete heuy strokes that euery man fled before hym for he strake none but that they lost their lyues or elles sore wounded And in the meane season Gouernar and syr Othes wer ledde forth towarde themperour who was comyng after and as thei were thus ledde forth they mette with syr Brysebar and Clemenson senesshal to duke Phylyp of sabary and Brysebar knew Gouernar as soone as he sawe him than Brysebar escryed sayd saynt mary saue Arthur the good knight for I se wel that Gouernar is taken therfore ge tle knight helpe to socoure these two knyghtes who are pertayninge to the gentyll Arthur than all his company set fyersly on them and within a litle whyle they were all slayne and hewen in smal peces than Gouernar syr Othes were remou ted agayne and they sayd to syr Brysebar A syr for goddes sake haste you as fast as ye can for ye shal finde here before in a grete valey the noble Hector cosin to Arthur fighting with king Godifer who hath with him a grete company wherefore I fere me gretely that this noble duke Hector hath to moche in hande easely to escape Saint mary sayd Clemenson yonder I se them Brysebar folowe me than they all togyder in a fronte wente togyder as faste as they might they were all well to the nombre of xx thousande fyghting m nne than Clemenson dasht in to the prese with his swerd in his hande than he strake the fyrste that he encountred in suche wyse that he made his heed to flye fro his sholdres and syr Brisebar mette so with an other that he claue his heed to his tethe and they dyd so moche at theyr coming that they two bette downe and slewe mo than xx knyghtes And whan Hector saw that he said saint mari what knyghtes be these or fro whens are they come Than Gouernar who the same time came into the prese answered Hector and sayd syr I trust that I one so moche that ye shall noble socour whan Hector sawe Gouernar his herte reioysed and', "gratify these propensities By some of his powerful friends he had been urged to obtain a seat in Parliament and addict himself to a public life but he valued his tranquillity too highly to comply with their solicitations A sonnet addressed to him by his friend Edwards author of the Canons of Criticism and which is not without elegance tended to confirm him in his resolve In the year 1 of his removal to Twickenham the Scribleriad was published a poem calculated to please the learned rather than the vulgar and with respect to which he had observed the rule of the nonum prematur in annum To The World the periodical paper undertaken soon after by Moore and continued for four years he contributed twenty one numbers Though determined against taking an active part in public affairs yet he shewed himself to be far from indifferent to the interests of his country Her maritime glory more peculiarly engaged his attention Anson Boscawen and indeed nearly all the distinguished seamen of his day were among his intimates or acquaintance and he assisted some of the principal navigators in drawing up the relations which they gave to the world of their discoveries In 1761 he was prompted by his apprehensions that the nation was not sufficiently on her guard against the endeavours making by the French to deprive her of her possessions in the East to publish a History of the War upon the Coast of Coromandel The great work undertaken by Mr Orme prevented him from pursuing the subject Continuing thus to pass his days in the enjoyment of domestic happiness and learned ease surrounded by a train of menials grown grey in his service exercising the rites of hospitality with uniform cheerfulness and performing the duties of religion with exemplary punctuality respected by the good and admired by the ingenious he reached his eighty third year with little inconvenience from the usual infirmities of age His faculties then declining he was dismissed by a gradual exhaustion of his natural powers and resigning his breath without a sigh on the seventeenth of September 1802 Like ripe fruit he dropp'd Into his mother 's lap for death mature Having always lived in an union of the utmost tenderness with his family he exhibited a pleasing instance of the ruling passion strong in death '' Having passed '' says his son a considerable time in a sort of doze from which it was thought he had hardly strength to revive he awoke and upon seeing me feebly articulated How do the dear people do ' When I answered that they were well with a smile upon his countenance and an increased energy of voice he replied ' I thank God ' and then reposed his head upon his pillow and spoke no more '' He was buried at Twickenham where on inquiring a few years ago I found that no monument had been raised to his memory He left behind a widow a daughter and two sons From the narrative of his life written by one of these the Reverend Archdeacon Cambridge and prefixed to a handsome edition of his poems and his papers in The World the above account has been chiefly extracted Chesterfield another of the contributors to The World inserted in it a short character of him under the name of Cantabrigiensis introduced by an encomium on his temperance for he was a water drinker That he was what is commonly termed a news monger appears from the following laughable story told by the late Mr George Hardinge the Welch Judge I wished upon some occasion to borrow a Martial He told me he had no such book except by heart I therefore inferred that he could not immediately detect me Accordingly I sent him an epigram which I had made and an English version of it as from the original He commended the latter but said that it wanted the neatness of the Roman When I undeceived him he laughed and forgave me It originated in a whimsical fact Mr Cambridge had a rage for news and living in effect at Richmond though on the other side of the Thames he had the command of many political reporters As I was then in professional business at my chambers I knew less of public news than he did and every Saturday in my way from Lincoln 's Inn to a villa of my own near him called upon him for", 'were come to such a pass that our former Footnote 6 methods of proceeding in the House would be no longer tolerated that the public tribunal never too indulgent to a long and unsuccessful opposition would now scrutinize our conduct with unusual severity that the very vicissitudes and shiftings of Ministerial measures instead of convicting their authors of inconstancy and want of system would be taken as an occasion of charging us with a predetermined discontent which nothing could satisfy whilst we accused every measure of vigor as cruel and every proposal of lenity as weak and irresolute The public he said would not have patience to see us play the game out with our adversaries we must produce our hand It would be expected that those who for many years had been active in such affairs should show that they had formed some clear and decided idea of the principles of Colony government and were capable of drawing out something like a platform of the ground which might be laid for future and permanent tranquillity I felt the truth of what my honorable friend represented but I felt my situation too His application might have been made with far greater propriety to many other gentlemen No man was indeed ever better disposed or worse qualified for such an undertaking than myself Though I gave so far in to his opinion that I immediately threw my thoughts into a sort of Parliamentary form I was by no means equally ready to produce them It generally argues some degree of natural impotence of mind or some want of knowledge of the world to hazard plans of government except from a seat of authority Propositions are made not only ineffectually but somewhat disreputably when the minds of men are not properly disposed for their reception and for my part I am not ambitious of ridicule not absolutely a candidate for disgrace Besides Sir to speak the plain truth I have in general no very exalted opinion of the virtue of paper government Footnote 7 nor of any politics in which the plan is to be wholly separated from the execution But when I saw that anger and violence prevailed every day more and more and that things were hastening towards an incurable alienation of our Colonies I confess my caution gave way I felt this as one of those few moments in which decorum yields to a higher duty Public calamity is a mighty leveller and there are occasions when any even the slightest chance of doing good must be laid hold on even by the most inconsiderable person To restore order and repose to an empire so great and so distracted as ours is merely in the attempt an undertaking that would ennoble the flights of the highest genius and obtain pardon for the efforts of the meanest understanding Struggling a good while with these thoughts by degrees I felt myself more firm I derived at length some confidence from what in other circumstances usually produces timidity I grew less anxious even from the idea of my own insignificance For judging of what you are by what you ought to be I persuaded myself that you would not reject a reasonable proposition because it had nothing but its reason to recommend it On the other hand being totally destitute of all shadow of influence natural or adventitious I was very sure that if my proposition were futile or dangerous if it were weakly conceived or improperly timed there was nothing exterior to it of power to awe dazzle or delude you You will see it just as it is and you will treat it just as it deserves The proposition is peace Not peace through the medium of war not peace to be hunted through the labyrinth of intricate and endless negotiations not peace to arise out of universal discord fomented from principle in all parts of the Empire not peace to depend on the juridical determination of perplexing questions or the precise marking the shadowy boundaries of a complex government It is simple peace sought in its natural course and in its ordinary haunts It is peace sought in the spirit of peace and laid in principles purely pacific I propose by removing the ground of the difference and by restoring the former unsuspecting confidence of the Colonies in the Mother Country to give permanent satisfaction to your people and far from a scheme of ruling by discord to reconcile', 'the desyre of thy soule for theLORDEsearcheth all hertes and vnderstondeth all thoughtes ymaginacions Yf thou seke him thou shalt fynde him but yf thou forsake him he shall refuse the for euer Take hede now for theLORDEhath chosen the to buylde an house to be the Sa ctuary be stronge and make it And Dauid gaue Salomon his sonne patrone of the Porche and of his house and of the celles and perlers and ynnermer cha bers and of the house of the Mercyseate of all that he had in his mynde namely of the courte of theLORDEShouse and of all the oratories rounde aboute the treasures in yehouse of God and of the treasures of soch thinges as were halowed of the ordinaunces of the prestes and Leuites and of all yebusynesse of the offyces in the house of theLORDE Golde gaue he him after yegolde weigh for all maner of vessels of euery offyce and all siluer ornamentes after the weight for all maner of vessell of euery offyce and weigh for the golden candilstickes and golden lampes for euery candilstycke and his lampes his weight likewyse for the siluer candilstickes gaue he the weight to the candilsticke his lampes acordynge as was requyred for euery candilstycke He gaue golde also for yetables of the shewbred for euery table his weight and syluer lykewise for the syluer tables And pure golde for the fleshokes b sens and censors and for the golden cuppes euery cuppe his weight and for the s uer cuppes euery cuppe his weighte and for the altare of incense his weighte of the most pure golde And a patrone of the charett of the golden Cherubins that they mighte sprede out them selues and couer the Arke of the couenaunt of theLORDE All this is geuen me in wrytinge of the hande of theLORDE to make me vnderstonde all the workes of the patrone And Dauid sayde Salomo his sonne Be thou manly and stronge and make it feare not and be not fayntharted theLORDEGod my God shal be with the and shall not withdrawe his hande ner fayle the tyll thou fynished euery worke for the seruyce in the house of theLORDE Beholde the courses of the prestes and Leuites to all the offyces in the house of God are with the in euery worke and are willinge and wisdome to all the offyces and so the prynces and all the people for euery thinge that thou hast to do TheXXX Chapter ANd kynge Dauid sayde all the congregacion God hath chosen Salomon one of my sonnes which yet is yonge and tender But the worke is greate for it is not a mans palace but theLORDEGods Yet I after all my abilite prep red the house of God golde for the vessels of golde syluer for them of syluer brasse for them of brasse yron for the of yron wod for them of wod Onix stones set Rubyes stones of dyuerse coloures all precious stones Marble stones in multitude Besydes this for the good wyl ytI to the house of God I of myne awne proper good thre M tale tes of golde of Ophir seuen M tale tes of pure syluer which I geue the holy house of God besyde all ytI prepared to ouerlaye yewalles of the house ytthe same which ought to be of golde maye be of golde that it which ought to be of syluer maye be of syluer and for all maner of worke by the hande of the craftesmen And who is now fre wyllinge to fyll his hande this daye theLORDE Then were the prynces of the fathers yeprynces of the trybes of Israel the captaynes ouer thousandes ouer hundreds the rulers ouer the kynges busynes fre wyllinge gaue to yemynistracion in the house of God fyue M talentes of golde and ten M guldens and ten M talentes of syluer eightene M tale tes of brasse and an hundred M tale tes of yron And by whom so euer were fou de stones they gaue them to the treasure of the house of theLORDE vnder the ha de of Iehiel the Gersonite And yepeople were glad that they were fre wyllinge for they gaue it wta good wyll euen with all their hert theLORDE And Dauid also yekynge reioysed greatly and praysed God and sayde before the whole congregacion Praysed be thou OLORDEGod of Israel oure father the belongeth worshippe and power', "Weak thou art not yet not enough on guard Where wit and humour keep their watch and ward Men gay and noisy will o'erwhelm thy sense Then loudly laugh at Truth 's and thy expense While the kind ladies will do all they can To check their mirth and cry The good young man ' '' Meantime there were alleviations of the poet 's lot If the guests of the house were not always convinced by his arguments and the servants did not disguise their contempt the Duke and Duchess were kind and made him their friend Nor was the Duke without an intelligent interest in Crabbe 's own subjects Moreover among the visitors at Belvoir were many who shared that interest to the full such as the Duke of Queensberry Lord Lothian Bishop Watson and the eccentric Dr Robert Glynn Again it was during Crabbe 's residence at Belvoir that the Duke 's brother Lord Robert Manners died of wounds received while leading his ship Resolution against the French in the West Indies in the April of 1782 Crabbe 's sympathy with the family shown in his tribute to the sailor brother appended to the poem he was then bringing to completion still further strengthened the tie between them Crabbe accompanied the Duke to London soon after to assist him in arranging with Stothard for a picture to be painted of the incident of Lord Robert 's death It was during this visit that Crabbe received the following letter from Burke The letter is undated but belongs to the month of May for The Village was published in that month and Burke clearly refers to that poem as just received but as yet unread Crabbe seems to have been for the time off duty and to have proposed a short visit to the Burkes Dear Sir I do not know by what unlucky accident you missed the note I left for you at my house I wrote besides to you at Belvoir If you had received these two short letters you could not want an invitation to a place where every one considers himself as infinitely honoured and pleased by your presence Mrs Burke desires her best compliments and trusts that you will not let the holidays pass over without a visit from you I have got the poem but I have not yet opened it I do n't like the unhappy language you use about these matters You do not easily please such a judgment as your own that is natural but where you are difficult every one else will be charmed I am my dear sir ever most affectionately yours EDMUND BURKE '' The unhappy language '' seems to point to Crabbe having expressed some diffidence or forebodings concerning his new venture Yet Crabbe had less to fear on this head than with most of his early poems The Village had been schemed and composed in parts before Crabbe knew Burke One passage in it indeed as we have seen had first convinced Burke that the writer was a poet And in the interval that followed the poem had been completed and matured with a care that Crabbe seldom afterwards bestowed upon his productions Burke himself had suggested and criticised much during its progress and the manuscript had further been submitted through Sir Joshua Reynolds to Johnson who not only revised it in detail but re wrote half a dozen of the opening lines Johnson 's opinion of the poem was conveyed to Reynolds in the following letter and here at last we get a date March 4 1783 Sir I have sent you back Mr Crabbe 's poem which I read with great delight It is original vigorous and elegant The alterations which I have made I do not require him to adopt for my lines are perhaps not often better than his own but he may take mine and his own together and perhaps between them produce something better than either He is not to think his copy wantonly defaced a wet sponge will wash all the red lines away and leave the pages clean His dedication will be least liked it were better to contract it into a short sprightly address I do not doubt of Mr Crabbe 's success I am Sir your most humble servant SAMUEL JOHNSON '' Boswell 's comment on this incident is as follows The sentiments of Mr Crabbe 's admirable poem as to the false notions of rustic", ' DAlmayne by continuing to address to me language which I should have thought you had known me sufficiently to feel sure could excite in me no other feelings than those of contempt and disgust Leave me sir I am disappointed in you I believed you were too much of a gentleman to have presumed upon Mr Cranes mistaken confidence in you and dared thus to insult me I shall now however feel it my duty to enlighten him as to the true character of the man he has so injudiciously trusted As Kate thus reproached him a look of fiendlike malignity compounded of disappointed passion baffled rage and an eager thirsting for revenge passed across DAlmaynes usually unmoved countenance it came and went in an instant but not so quickly as to escape Kates keen glance and from that time forth she know that he was a man to be feared as well as to be disliked CHAPTER XLVIII MAGNANIMITY The malevolent glance with which DAlmayne favoured Kate passed away in a moment and was succeeded by his usual expression of quiet contemptuous sarcasm If you choose thus to resent the warmth of expression into which my sympathy for your trials has betrayed me he said at the same time that you inform Mr Crane of my delinquencies pray tell him of the attentions which you have accepted from me as well as of the one you reject Tell him of the scroll wrapped round the rosestalk asking a private interview which you instantly granted tell him of the ostensible visits to the portraitpainter undertaken to conceal the secret expedition to Mrs Leonard tell him that this expedition was made in a carriage hired by me to convey you to meet me by appointment at a house in an obscure quarter of London and ask him as a man of the world whether he imagines you went there simply out of pure benevolence and whether that benevolence to the wife of a man whom he supposes to have defrauded him meets with his approval or rather I will ask him all this when he applies to me for an explanation of my conduct He paused then perceiving from Kates look of embarrassment and annoyance that she recognized and was disconcerted by the force of his remarks he continued You now see the absurdity as well as the danger of threatening me Were Mr Crane to break with me tomorrow it would only be the loss of a dull acquaintanceIndeed interrupted Kate with quiet but cutting irony I should rather have compared it to the fact of your banker failing DAlmaynes cheeks grew pale and his lips quivered with suppressed anger but he continued as if she had not spokenHis vengeance does not greatly alarm me A man who can snuff a candle with a bullet at twelve paces need not fear an old gentleman he sneered as he pronounced the wordwho probably never saw a pistol levelled in his life and would not easily be brought to face one Finding that Kate made no reply he resumed in a more conciliatory tone I think your quick intelligence has by this time shown you the folly of quarrelling with me let there be truce between us ', ' One might rather suppose that he had already gained sufficient experience perhaps in his Irish Secretaryship to make him pause in that career of superficial success which education and custom had hitherto chalked out for him rather than the creative energies of his own mind A thoughtful intellect may have already detected elements in our social system which required a finer observation and a more unbroken study than the gyves and trammels of office would permit He may have discovered that the representation of the University looked upon in those days as the blue ribbon of the House of Commons was a sufficient fetter without unnecessarily adding to its restraint He may have wished to reserve himself for a happier occasion and a more progressive period He may have felt the strong necessity of arresting himself in his rapid career of felicitous routine to survey his position in calmness and to comprehend the stirring age that was approaching For that he could not but be conscious that the education which he had consummated however ornate and refined was not sufficient That age of economical statesmanship which Lord Shelburne had predicted in when he demolished in the House of Lords Bishop Watson and the Balance of Trade which Mr Pitt had comprehended and for which he was preparing the nation when the French Revolution diverted the public mind into a stronger and more turbulent current was again impending while the intervening history of the country had been prolific in events which had aggravated the necessity of investigating the sources of the wealth of nations The time had arrived when parliamentary preeminence could no longer be achieved or maintained by gorgeous abstractions borrowed from Burke or shallow systems purloined from De Lolme adorned with Horatian points or varied with Virgilian passages It was to be an age of abstruse disquisition that required a compact and sinewy intellect nurtured in a class of learning not yet honoured in colleges and which might arrive at conclusions conflicting with predominant prejudices Adopting this view of the position of Mr Peel strengthened as it is by his early withdrawal for a while from the direction of public affairs it may not only be a charitable but a true estimate of the motives which influenced him in his conduct towards Mr Canning to conclude that he was not guided in that transaction by the disingenuous rivalry usually imputed to him His statement in Parliament of the determining circumstances of his conduct coupled with his subsequent and almost immediate policy may perhaps always leave this a painful and ambiguous passage in his career but in passing judgment on public men it behoves us ever to take large and extended views of their conduct and previous incidents will often satisfactorily explain subsequent events which without their illustrating aid are involved in misapprehension or mystery It would seem therefore that Sir Robert Peel from an early period meditated his emancipation from the political confederacy in which he was implicated and that he has been continually baffled in this project He broke loose from Lord Liverpool he retired from Mr ', ' Three other witnesses gave evidence of expressions used by the prisoner tending to show the character of the acts with which he was charged Two were Treby tradesmen the third was a clerk from Duffield The clerk had heard Felix speak at Duffield the Treby men had frequently heard him declare himself on public matters and they all quoted expressions which tended to show that he had a virulent feeling against the respectable shopkeeping class and that nothing was likely to be more congenial to him than the gutting of retailers shops No one else knewthe witnesses themselves did not know fullyhow far their strong perception and memory on these points was due to a fourth mind namely that of Mr John Johnson the attorney who was nearly related to one of the Treby witnesses and a familiar acquaintance of the Duffield clerk Man cannot be defined as an evidencegiving animal and in the difficulty of getting up evidence on any subject there is room for much unrecognized action of diligent persons who have the extra stimulus of some private motive Mr Johnson was present in Court today but in a modest retired situation He had come down to give information to Mr Jermyn and to gather information in other quarters which was well illuminated by the appearance of Esther in company with the Transomes When the case for the prosecution closed all strangers thought that it looked very black for the prisoner In two instances only Felix had chosen to put a crossexamining question The first was to ask Spratt if he did not believe that his having been tied to the post had saved him from a probably mortal injury The second was to ask the tradesman who swore to his having heard Felix tell the rioters to leave Tucker alone and come along with him whether he had not shortly before heard cries among the mob summoning to an attack on the winevaults and brewery Esther had hitherto listened closely but calmly She knew that there would be this strong adverse testimony and all her hopes and fears were bent on what was to come beyond it It was when the prisoner was asked what he had to adduce in reply that she felt herself in the grasp of that tremor which does not disable the mind but rather gives keener consciousness of a mind having a penalty of body attached to it There was a silence as of night when Felix Holt began to speak His voice was firm and clear he spoke with simple gravity and evidently without any enjoyment of the occasion Esther had never seen his face look so weary My Lord I am not going to occupy the time of the Court with unnecessary words I believe the witnesses for the prosecution have spoken the truth as far as a superficial observation would enable them to do it and I see nothing that can weigh with the jury in my favor unless they believe my statement of my own motives and the testimony that certain witnesses will give to my character and purposes as being inconsistent with my willingly abetting disorder ', "to his advantage but yet with all the tenderness due to Sir William 's good intentions and of that long and intimate acquaintance that had subsisted between them which is the more worthy the reader 's notice as it has entirely escaped the observation of all those who have undertaken to write this gentleman 's Memoirs though the most remarkable passage in his whole life The King in retiring to the Scots had followed the advice of the French ambassador who had promised on their behalf if not more than he had authority to do at least more than they were inclined to perform to justify however his conduct at home he was inclined to throw the weight in some measure upon the King and with this view he by an express informed cardinal Mazarine that his Majesty was too reserved in giving the Parliament satisfaction and therefore desired that some person might be sent over who had a sufficient degree of credit with the English Monarch to persuade him to such compliances as were necessary for his interest The Queen says the noble historian who was never advised by those who either understood or valued her Husband 's interest consulted those about her and sent Sir William Davenant an honest man and a witty but in all respects unequal to such a trust with a letter of credit to the King who knew the person well enough under another character than was likely to give him much credit upon the argument with which he was entrusted although the Queen had likewise otherwise declared her opinion to his Majesty that he should part with the church for his peace and security ' Sir William had by the countenance of the French ambassador easy admission to the King who heard patiently all he had to say and answered him in a manner which demonstrated that he was not pleased with the advice When he found his Majesty unsatisfied and not disposed to consent to what was earnestly desired by those by whom he had been sent who undervalued all those scruples of conscience with which his Majesty was so strongly possessed he took upon himself the liberty of offering some reasons to the king to induce him to yield to what was proposed and among other things said it was the opinion and advice of all his friends his Majesty asked what friends to which Davenant replied lord Jermyn and lord Colepepper the King upon this observed that lord Jermyn did not understand any thing of the church and that Colepepper was of no religion but says his Majesty what is the opinion of the Chancellor of the Exchequer to which Davenant answered he did not know that he was not there and had deserted the Prince and thereupon mentioned the Queen 's displeasure against the Chancellor to which the King said The Chancellor was an honest man and would never desert him nor the Prince nor the Church and that he was sorry he was not with his son but that his wife was mistaken ' Davenant then offering some reasons of his own in which he treated the church with indignity his Majesty was so transported with anger that he gave him a sharper rebuke than he usually gave to any other man and forbad him again ever to presume to come into his presence upon which poor Davenant was deeply affected and returned into France to give an account of his ill success to those who sent him Upon Davenant 's return to Paris he associated with a set of people who endeavoured to alleviate the distresses of exile by some kind of amusement The diversion which Sir William chose was of the literary sort and having long indulged an inclination of writing an heroic poem and having there much leisure and some encouragement he was induced to undertake one of a new kind the two first books of which he finished at the Louvre where he lived with his old friend Lord Jermyn and these with a preface addressed to Mr Hobbs his answer and some commendatory poems were published in England of which we shall give some further account in our animadversions upon Gondibert While he employed himself in the service of the muses Henrietta Maria the queen dowager of England whose particular favourite he was found out business for him of another nature She had heard that vast improvements might be made in the loyal", ' This indorsement by the people of the war measures and the manner of their execution was cheering to our loyal people as well as to the armies and their commanders Soon after the election Sherwood abandoned pursuing Head leaving the States of Tennessee and Kentucky with Heads army scattered along the main thoroughfares to be looked after by Papson with his forces preferring himself to take the Armies of the Tennessee and Georgia and cut loose and march unobstructed to the Sea On the march food for the troops and animals was found in abundance making this march really a picnic the most of the way While Sherwood was making this march matters of great interest were going on in Tennessee On the last day of November the enemy maddened by disappointment in their failure in the North to carry the election and have their Confederacy recognized concluded to risk their all in a great battle for the recapture of the State of Tennessee Head then in command of an army increased to nearly moved across Goose Run and against our forces at Franktown where he at once assaulted Scovens who had been sent to oppose his advance Our troops were behind intrenchments He attacked with fearful desperation At no time during the war did any commander on either side make a more furious and desperate assault than was made by Head After forming his lines in double column he moved right up to our works where his men were mowed down by the hundreds Gen Pat Cleber charged time and again with his division and hurled them against our works only to be as often driven back with great slaughter At last in a fit of desperation he led his men up to the very mouths of our cannon and the muzzles of our muskets He drove his spurs into his horse until his forefeet rested on our parapet In this position he and his horse were riddled with bullets and fell into the trench which was literally running with blood The desperation of the enemy was such that they continued their murderous but ineffectual assaults until their men were exhausted as well as dismayed at their great loss Thirteen of his commanding officers fell killed and wounded Night forced him to desist The next morning his men could not be brought to the slaughter again The bloody battle ended and Scovens men withdrew to Nashua three miles to the South of which place Papsons army was intrenched Wellston in command of about cavalry covered both flanks of our forces It was now getting along in December The enemy moved forward and intrenched in the front and within two miles of Papson The weather became very bad for any kind of movement It rained hailed and sleeted until the country around and about them became very muddy and swampy and at times covered with a sheet of sleet and ice Papson hesitated to attack and Head could not retreat so there the two armies lay shivering in the cold suffering very greatly both fearing to take any decisive steps ', ' Sometimes for a whole day together he keeps his hearts door triumphantly barred against her For a dayyes but at night willynilly she lifts the latch and cool and tall walks in In the night she has her revenge In the day he may think of nations clashing of party invectives of discordant Cabinets and Utopian Reforms but at night he thinks of Mink and of the little finches swinging and twittering on his ladder of the mowingmachines whir and the pallid sweet lavender bush As the winter nears and such considerable and growing portion of the world as spend some part at least of the cold season in London refill their houses he goes a good deal into society and when there he seems to enjoy himself How can each woman to whom he offers his pleasant easy civilities know that he is saying to his own heart as he looks at herYour skin is not nearly so fine grained as Peggys your ear is double the size of hers your smile comes twice as often but it is not nearly so worth having when it does come And so he seems to enjoy himself and to a certain extent really does so It is quite possible not only to do a great deal of good and thorough work but to have a very tolerable amount of real if surface pleasure with a dull ache going on in the back of your heart all the time He has as little nourishment on which to feed his remembrance of her as she has hers of him nay less for he has about him no persistent little Harborough voices to ask him whether he would not like Peggy to come and live with him always Sometimes it strikes him with an irrational surprise that no one should ever mention her name to him though a moment later reason points out to him that it would be far more strange if they did since her very existence is absolutely unknown to all those who compose his surroundings Of no one were Wordsworths lines ever truer than of herA maid whom there were none to praise And very few to love One day he meets Freddy at Boodles and rushes at him with a warmth of affectionate delight that surprises that easygoing young gentleman However as Freddy is himself always delighted to see everybody he is delighted to see Talbot now and immediately gives him a perfectly sincere even if the next moment utterly forgotten invitation to spend Christmas at the Manor He has forgotten it as I have said next halfhour he does not in the least perceive the lameness of his friends stuttered excuses and he would be thunderstruck were he to conjecture the tempest of revolt misery and starved longing that his few careless words Could not you run down to us for Christmas no party only ourselves and the Lambtons have awoke in that unhappy friends breast Christmas yes Christmas is drawing nearChristmas the great feast that looses every galleyslave from his oar ', 'spiritual exercises or we must take some Maister and gouernour to direct vs therin wherof Religion affordeth best commoditie by meanes of thosewhom God hath placed ouer his Familie to giue them measure of orne in due seas n in regard they doe not only point vs out the way with their singer but they walk along with vs and leade vs on our way and sometimes carrie vs yea they often carrie vs on by comfort counsel admonition exhortation perswading themselues as the truth is that they not vassals to gouerne but their fellow seruants and brethren and that al are the sonnes of God committed to their charge and trust by God himself and consequently that they owe them not only loue but honour and seruice insomuch that no nurse can be more careful of her nurs ing nor no mother of her onlie child then they are of those whom God hath commended them with so much loue and affection continually instructing and teaching and directing them how they may rid themselues of sinne and imperfection purchase vertue and withstand al the assaults of the Diuel they leade them along by the hand they carrie them in their armes through al their exercises and bring them vp by litle and litle to al perfection safely without danger of erring and in a most sweet and easie manner God di th vs Supe euen and 10 The last commoditie in this kind i that besides the exercises of vertue and perfection al other occurrences of our life and actions are likewise guided by direction of Superiours or rather by God in them Manie doubtful passages certainly do happen in this life as when there is question where we shal fixe our dwelling what we shal take to doe in what kind of busines we shal employ our time and after what manner in these things we meete with manie difficulties and are subiect to manie errours Howsoeuer can we desire it should be better with vs then if God be our guide in them for so long as he guides vs we cannot go amisse Now I proued before that whatsoeuer our Superiours ordayne of vs is the wil and appointment of God himself so long as they order not anie thing expresly contrarie to his Diuine Law which God forbid they should For what skilleth it saythS Bernard whether God declare his pleasure vs by himself Bernard de prae C p or by his ministers either men or Angels You wil say that men may be easily mistaken in manie doubtful occurrences concerning the wil of God But what is that to thee that art not guiltie therof specially the Scripture teaching thee thatthe lips of the Priest keepe knowledge and they shal require the law from his mouth because he is the Angel of the Lord of hoasts Ba a h 2 Finally whom should we aske what God determines of vs but him to whom the dispensation of the Mysteries of God is committed Therefore we must heare him as God whom we in place of God in al such things as are not apparently contrarie to God Thus saythS Bernard Wherefore if it be profit and commoditie which we seeke what can be more profitable or commodious in this life then to God for gouernour of al our actions and be ruled not by our owne iudgement but by his wisdome and succoured by his ayde and assistance The thirteenth fruit written Rules CHAP XXV NExt to the liuelie voice of Superiours is the written word of the Rules as it were the bones and sinewes of Religion without which it is impossible it should subsist and as by the counsel direction of Superiours we reape al the commodities of which I lately spoken so by the Rules we receaue no lesse benefit First by that general reason which asAristotlewriteth is found in euerie Law to wit that they are without passion and particular affectio s Aristotle 1 Pol 11 and speake to al alike neuer varying from themselues neither for loue nor hatred Whervpon he concludeth that where the Law takes place Where La takes place God gouerne there God doth gouerne who is neither subiect to passion nor euer changed Besides the Rules somewhat more then Superiours and gouernours because al gouernours must follow the intention of the Law and rule themselues by it to gouerne wel Wherefore the same Philosopher sayth', "saith nothing more of ' t good or bad In three weeks ' time th ' child is born and as sound and as pretty a babe as e'er I clapt eyes on and Keren a dangling of him as natural as though she herself had been a mother time and again What say'st thou now lass Is he sound verily saith the poor little dame looking shyly upon him Never a spot so big as the splash on a guinea flower saith Keren And ears like sea shells So after a kissing of them both and th ' top o ' th ' babe 's head as ' t was permitted me to do I steals out and leaves them together Well ne'er saw thou a child grow as did that child Meseemed he sprouted like corn after a rain and in five months a was waxed so strong a could stand on ' s feet a holding to his mother 's kirtle But strange to say or not as thou wilt have ' t he did seem to love Keren more than he did th ' mother that bore him a crying for her did she but so much as turn her back and not sleeping unless that she would croon his lullabies to him Mayhap it was because her strong him than did th ' breast and arms o ' his little dam but so was ' t and nearly all o ' her time did th ' lass give to him Neither did it seem to rouse aught o ' jealousy in Ruth 's heart she was too busy a looking for th ' return o ' ' s father to bother her pretty pate o'ermuch concerning him And she would sit and talk o ' Robin and o ' Robin 's goodness and o ' Robin 's sweet ways and words and doings until I thought sometimes my poor lass 's heart would just break within her if ' t had not been broken already these two years And one day as she kneels beside th ' cradle Ruth having gone to see her folks for th ' day I come in unknown to her and stand to watch th ' pretty sight There kneels she and Ruth 's red shawl o'er her head to please th ' child Keren ne'er had any there kneels she I say beside the cradle and kittles him with her nimble fingers and digs him i ' th ' ribs after a fashion that would sure ' a ' run me crazy though it hath ne'er yet been proven what a young babe can not endure at the hands o ' women and punches and pokes and worries him for all th ' world like a kitten worrying a flower And he lying on his back kicks with both feet at her face and winds all his hands in her long hair and laughs and bubbles and makes merry after the fashion o ' a spring stream among many stones And by and by a change falls o'er her and she waxes very solemn and sits down on th ' floor by th ' edge o ' th ' cradle with one arm upon ' t and her head on her hand and she looks at the babe In vain doth he clutch at her hair and at as of water through crowding roots after his little bare toes never so much as a motion makes she towards him But at last up gets she to her knees and takes him fiercely into her strong hands and holds him off at arm's length looking at him and she saith in a deep voice such as I had not heard her use for two years saith she For that thou art not mine saith she I hate thee but and here came a change o'er all her face and voice and manner like as when April doth suddenly wake in the midst o ' a wintry day in springtide but saith she for that thou art his I love thee And she took him to her bosom and bowed down her head over him so that he was hidden all in her long hair but the bright shawl covered it so that what with her stooping and suddenly at the door might ' a ' easily mistaken her for Ruth It was thus with th ' man who at that", "poor body would speak with him Such of all others he lov'd not to delay and so much he desired that others should doe the same that when the Lady of the House diverted either by the attractives of his discourse or some other occasion delay'd the clients of her Charity in Almes or that other most commendable one in Surgery he in his friendlyway would chide her out of the room As Poverty thus recommended to theDoctor'scare and kindness in an especial manner it did so whenPietywas added to it upon which score a mean person in the Neighbourhood oneHouseman a Weaver by trade but by weakness disabled much to follow that or any other employment was extremely his favorite Him he us'd with a most affectionate freedome gave him several of his Books and examined his progress in them invited him nay importun'd him still to come to him for whatever he needed and at his death left him ten pounds as a Legacy A little before which fatal time Heand theLady P being walking Housemanhappen'd to come by to whom after theDoctorhad talked a while in his usual friendly manner he let him pass yet soon after call'd him with these words Houseman if it should please God that I should be taken from this place let me make a bargain between my Lady and you that you be sure to come to her with the same freedome you would to me for any thing you want and so with a most tender kindeness gave his benediction Then turning to the Lady said Will you not think it strange I should be more affected for parting fromHousemanthen from you His treating the poor man when he came to visit him inhis Sickness was parallel hereto in all respects Such another Acquaintance he had atPensehurst oneSexton whom he likewise remembred in his Will and to whom he was us'd to send his more practical Books and to write extreme kind Letters particularly enquiring of the condition of himself and Children and when he heard he had a boy fit to put out to School allow'd him a pension to that purpose and also with great contentment receiv'd from him his hearty though scarce legible returns Nor will this treatment from theDoctorseem any thing strange to them that shall consider how low a rate he put upon those usualdistinctives Birth or Riches and withal how high a value on the Souls of men for them he had so unmanageable a passion that it often broke out into words of this effect which had with them still in the delivery an extraordinary vehemence O what a glorious thing how rich a prize for the expence of a man's whole life were it to be the instrument of rescuing any one Soul Accordingly in the pursuit of this designe he not onely wasted himself in perpetual toil of study but most diligently attended the Offices of his Calling reading daily the Praiers of the Church Preaching constantly every Sunday and that many times when he was in so ill a condition of health that all besides himselfthought it impossible at least very unfit for him to doe it His Subjects were such as had greatest influence on Practice which he prest with most affectionate tenderness making tears part of his Oratory And if he observ'd his documents to have fail'd of the desired effect it was matter of great sadness to him where in stead of accusing the parties concern'd he charg'd himself that his Performances were incompetent to the designed End and would sollicitously enquire what he might doe to speak more plainly or more movingly whether his extemporary wording might not be a defect and the like Besides this he liberally dispens'd all other spiritual aids from the time that the Children of the Family became capable of it till his death he made it a part of his daily business to instruct them allotting the intervall betwixt Praiers and Dinner to that work observing diligently the little deviations of their manners and applying remedies unto them In like sort that he might ensnare the Servants also to their benefit on Sundaies in the afternoon he catechiz'd the Children in his Chamber giving liberty nay invitation to as many as would to come and hear hoping they haply might admit the truths obliquely level'd which bashfulness persuaded not to enquire for lest they thereby should own the fault of", ' The scheme was not perfectly satisfactory still the more she thought of it the more she became convinced that it was the only way of escape from the present emergency Lord Alfred she felt pretty sure would act as she wished if she made his compliance the condition on which her forgiveness of the past and friendship for the future must depend Then she trusted a good deal to the chapter of accidents to help her and at some indefinite epoch when Horace DAlmayne should have gone abroad and be out of Harrys way she would show him the letter explain why she had not done so sooner confess the words she had overheard at Lady Tattersall Trottemouts party the history she had been told in regard to Arabella Crofton and in fact to use an inelegant but graphic expression make a clean breast of it and trust to his affection to pity and forgive her So she sat down and scribbled off a hurried but eloquent letter to Lord Alfred which she flattered herself would produce the effect she desired Having completed it she indited a few lines to Harry telling him she had thought the matter over calmly and seriously and with the strongest desire to do as he wished her she yet felt it her duty to adhere to her former decision In the meantime Coverdale sat in gloomy meditation why would not Alice let him see that letter he could not he did not imagine it contained anything to lessen his respect and affection for her but if not what could it contain to make her so resolute not to show it to him He perceived with pleasure though it added to his perplexity that she was not swayed by any ebullition of temper but was acting from a sense however mistaken of duty he saw the pain it gave her to refuse him and appreciated and rejoiced in the good resolutions she had formed at the Grange It was strange certainly how events seemed to militate against the happiness of his married life he had forfeited his domestic felicity by his own selfish addiction to his bachelor pursuits and habits and it appeared impossible to regain it Then he commenced a minute and painful review of all the occurrences of his matrimonial career endeavouring to trace out the causes which had led to each several result and carefully scrutinising his own conduct to discover how far he had acted up to the rules he had laid down for himself He was thus engaged when Alices note was brought to him he read it and his resolution was formed he would go to London by the first train the next morning see Lord Alfred Courtland and learn the contents of his letter either by fair means or foul he would try fair means first and be patient and for Alices sake endeavour to avoid a quarrelyes that was decided on So he sat down and wrote a couple of notes to put off engagements in the neighbourhood then rang the bell ', "advancement as an ordination of Providence when a well ordered constitution and management of the community might enlarge those limits At least it is so in the justifiers of that social system those who deplore and condemn it may properly speak of the appointment of Providence but in another sense as they would speak of the dispensations of Providence in consolation to a man iniquitously imprisoned or impoverished Let the people then be advanced in the improvement of their rational nature as far as they can A greater degree of this progress will be more for their welfare than a less This might be shown in forms of illustration easily conceived and as easily vindicated from the imputation of extravagance by instances which every observer may have met with in real life A poor man cultivated in a small degree has acquired a few just ideas of an important subject which lies out of the scope of his daily employments for subsistence Be that subject what it may if those ideas are of any use to him by what principle would one idea more or two or twenty be of no use to him Of no use when all the thinking world knows that every additional clear idea of a subject is valuable by a ratio of progress greater than that of the mere numerical increase and that by a large addition of ideas a man triples the value of those with which he began He has read a small meagre tract on the subject or perhaps only an article in a magazine or an essay in the literary column of a provincial newspaper Where would be the harm on supposition he can fairly afford the time in consequence of husbanding it for this very purpose of his reading a well written concise book which would give him a clear comprehensive view of the subject But perhaps another branch of the tree of knowledge bends its fruit temptingly to his hand And if he should indulge and gain a tolerably clear notion of one more interesting subject still punctually regardful of the duties of his ordinary vocation where we say again is the harm Converse with him observe his conduct compare him with the wretched clown in a neighboring dwelling and say that he is the worse for having thus much of the provision for a mental subsistence But if thus much has contributed greatly to his advantage why should he be interdicted still further attainments Are you alarmed for him if he will needs go the length of acquiring some knowledge of geography the solar system and the history of his own country and of the ancient world Footnote These denominations of knowledge so strange as they will to some person appear in such a connection we have ventured to write from observing that they stand in the schemes of elementary instruction in the Missionary schools for the children of the natives of Bengal But of course we are to acknowledge that the vigorous high toned spirits of those Asiatic idolaters are adapted to receive a much superior style of cultivation to any of which the feeble progeny of England can be supposed to be capable Let him proceed supply him gratuitously with some of the best books on these subjects and if you shall converse with him again after another year or two of his progress and compare him once more with the ignorant stunted cankered beings in his vicinity you will see whether there be anything essentially at variance between his narrow circumstances in life and his mental enlargement You are willing perhaps that he should know a few facts of ancient times and can though with hesitation trust him with some such slight stories as Goldsmith 's Histories of Greece and Rome But if he should then by some means find his way into such a work as that of Rollin of moral and instructive tendency however defective otherwise or betray that he covets an acquaintance with those of Gillies or even Thirlwall it is all over with him for being a useful member of society in his humble situation You would consent may we suppose to his reading a slender abridgment of voyages and travels but what is to become of him if nothing less will content him than the whole length story of Captain Cook He will direct it is to be hoped some of his best attention to the supreme subject of religion", 'remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engAlmanacs English Anecdotes 2002 12TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 02Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 04Emma Leeson HuberSampled and proofread2003 04Emma Leeson HuberText and markup reviewed and edited2003 06pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionThe Owles Almanacke Prognosticating many strange accidentswhich shall happen to this Kingdome of Great BRITAINE this yeere 1618 Calculated as well for the Meridian mirth ofLondon as any other part of Great BRITAINE Found in an Iuy bush written in old Characters and now published in English by the painefull labours of MrIocundary Merry braines LONDON Printed byE G forLawrence Lisle and are to be sold at his shop inPauls Church yardat the signe of theTygres head 1618 TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL AND generous minded Gentleman Sir TIMOTHY THORNHILLKnight SIR IS it not strange that an Owle should write an Almanacke Yet why not as well as a Crow speake Latin to Caesar And why not an Owle prognosticate wonders which are sure to happen this yeere as for Astrologicall wizzards to shoot threating Calenders out of their inke pots at the world and yet when they hit their fillups hurt nothing Lyes are as well acquainted with Astronomers as othes are with Souldiers or as owing money is familiar to Courtiers But Madge Owlet fetches her predictions out of an vpper roome in Heauen whereneuer any common star catcher was garretted before Had I a bird of Paradice I should gladly send her flying to you and therefore I hope that your acceptance of this Owle though shee be none of mine but hiding her broad face vnder my Eeues by chance will keepe petty idle birds from wondring about her I wish euery yeere you are to liue to begin and end with you as merrily as this Prognostication takes her ayme to make you and that I may cease to be when I giue ouer from beingDeuoted euer at your Worships disposing L L The Contents of this Worke 1 AN Epistle of the OWLE to a certaine RAVEN an Almanacke maker 2 The beginnings and endings of the 4 Termes in the yeere 3 Annuall Computations of time 4 The beginning and ending of the Yeere 5 English Tides 6 Computation Diurnall and Astrologicall 7 A Moone clocke 8 The Anotomy of mans body gouerned by the 12 signes 9 The Signes of the Zodiacke 10 How the Signes came to be hung vp in the Zodiacke 11 A generall Kalendar for the common motion of the Moone in all the moneths of the Yeere 12 The disposition of the Planets for this Yeere 13 Rules for Health and Profit 14 The 4 Quarters of the Yeere with the diseases incident to each of them 15 Generall diseases to reigne this Yeere 16 Invndations and most strange ouer flowings of Waters 17 Of a Dearth 18 A briefe and merry Prognostication presaging good fortunes to a Set of fundamentall Trades viz 1 Mercers 2 Grocers 3 Drapers 4 Fishmongers 5 Goldsmiths 6 Skinners 7 Taylors 8 Haberdashers 9 Salters 10 Ironmongers 11 Vintners 12 Clothworkers 13 Dyers 14 Brewers 15 Lether sellers 16 Pewterers 17 Barber surgions 18 Armorers 19 Bakers 20 Chandlers 21 Girdlers 22 Cutlers 23 Sadlers 24 Butchers 25 Carpenters 26 Shoemakers 27 Painters 19 Faires in England 20 The high waies 21 Good and bad Daies THE OWLES EPISTLE to the Rauen BRotherRauen I did euer enuy the happines of other Birds when I saw them freely enioying Woods Fields Parks Forrests Cities Kingdomes and all that the mouing canopy of heauen can couer as their proper cages to sing in all the day drawing thereby audience to their bewitching musicke Lectures when poore I hauing more knowledge except in song than the proudest of them durst neuer or seldome gad abroad in', "on the bad effects of that practice is but an indifferent evidence that opium either kills people prematurely or sends them into a madhouse But for my part I see into this old gentleman and his motives the fact is he was enamoured of the little golden receptacle of the pernicious drug '' which Anastasius carried about him and no way of obtaining it so safe and so feasible occurred as that of frightening its owner out of his wits which by the bye are none of the strongest This commentary throws a new light upon the case and greatly improves it as a story for the old gentleman 's speech considered as a lecture on pharmacy is highly absurd but considered as a hoax on Anastasius it reads excellently 14 I have not the book at this moment to consult but I think the passage begins And even that tavern music which makes one man merry another mad in me strikes a deep fit of devotion '' c 15 A handsome newsroom of which I was very politely made free in passing through Manchester by several gentlemen of that place is called I think The Porch whence I who am a stranger in Manchester inferred that the subscribers meant to profess themselves followers of Zeno But I have been since assured that this is a mistake 16 I here reckon twenty five drops of laudanum as equivalent to one grain of opium which I believe is the common estimate However as both may be considered variable quantities the crude opium varying much in strength and the tincture still more I suppose that no infinitesimal accuracy can be had in such a calculation Teaspoons vary as much in size as opium in strength Small ones hold about 100 drops so that 8 000 drops are about eighty times a teaspoonful The reader sees how much I kept within Dr Buchan 's indulgent allowance 17 This however is not a necessary conclusion the varieties of effect produced by opium on different constitutions are infinite A London magistrate Harriott 's Struggles through Life vol iii p 391 third edition has recorded that on the first occasion of his trying laudanum for the gout he took forty drops the next night sixty and on the fifth night eighty without any effect whatever and this at an advanced age I have an anecdote from a country surgeon however which sinks Mr Harriott 's case into a trifle and in my projected medical treatise on opium which I will publish provided the College of Surgeons will pay me for enlightening their benighted understandings upon this subject I will relate it but it is far too good a story to be published gratis 18 See the common accounts in any Eastern traveller or voyager of the frantic excesses committed by Malays who have taken opium or are reduced to desperation by ill luck at gambling 19 The reader must remember what I here mean by thinking because else this would be a very presumptuous expression England of late has been rich to excess in fine thinkers in the departments of creative and combining thought but there is a sad dearth of masculine thinkers in any analytic path A Scotchman of eminent name has lately told us that he is obliged to quit even mathematics for want of encouragement 20 William Lithgow His book Travels c is ill and pedantically written but the account of his own sufferings on the rack at Malaga is overpoweringly affecting 21 In saying this I mean no disrespect to the individual house as the reader will understand when I tell him that with the exception of one or two princely mansions and some few inferior ones that have been coated with Roman cement I am not acquainted with any house in this mountainous district which is wholly waterproof The architecture of books I flatter myself is conducted on just principles in this country but for any other architecture it is in a barbarous state and what is worse in a retrograde state 22 On which last notice I would remark that mine was too rapid and the suffering therefore needlessly aggravated or rather perhaps it was not sufficiently continuous and equably graduated But that the reader may judge for himself and above all that the Opium eater who is preparing to retire from business may have every sort of information before him I subjoin my diary", 'good may it do theim we woulde not come by gooddes in suche sorte to wynne al the worlde For the Devill and they saie wee shall parte stakes with theim one daie And thus wee can never bee content to geve our neighbour a good woorde Yea though they have served right well and deserved a greate rewarde wee muste needes finde some faulte with theim to lessen their praises and saye that though their desertes bee great yet their natures are nought none so proude though fewe bee so hardy none so enviouse though fewe so faithfull none so covetouse though fewe so liberall none so gluttonouse though fewe kepe suche an house And thus thoughe wee graunt them one thyng yet we will take another thyng as fast againe from them Suche a man is an excellent felowe saieth one he can speake the tongues wel he plaies of instrumentes few men better he feyneth to the Lute marveilouse swetely he endites excellently but for all this the more is the pitie he hath his faultes he will be droncke ones a daie he loves women well he will spende Goddes coope if he had it he will not tarye longe in one place and he is somewhat large of his tongue That if these faultes were not surely he were an excellent fellowe Even as one shoulde saie If it were not for liyng and stealyng there were notan honester man than suche a one is that perchaunce hath some one good qualitie to set hym forwarde These buttes bee to brode and these barres be over bigge for looke what is geven to one by commendyng the same is streight taken away by buttyng Therfore suche are not to be lyked that geve a man a shoulder of mutton and breake his heade with the spitte when thei have doen And yet this is many a mans nature especially where envie hath any grounded dwellyng place whose propertie is alwaies to speake nothyng of other without reproche and slaunder In movyng affections and stirryng the judges to be greved the weight of the matter must be so set forth as though they saw it plaine before their iyes the report must be suche and the offence made so hainouse that the like hath not been seene heretofore and al the circumstaunces must thus be heaped together The naughtines of his nature that did the dead the cruel orderyng the wicked dealyng and maliciouse handelyng the tyme the place the maner of his doyng an the wickednesse of his wil to have doen more The man that susteined the wrong how litle he deserved how wel he was estemed emong his neighbours howe small cause he gave hym how great lacke men have of hym Now if this be not reformed no good man shal lyve saufe the wicked wil overflowe al the worlde and best it were for savegard to be nought also and to take parte with them for no good man shal goe quiet for them if there be not spedie redresse found and this faulte punished to thexample of al other Quintiliane coucheth together in these few wordes the ful heape of such an heanouse matter by gatheryng it up after this sorte i What is doen ii By whome iii Against whome iiii Upon what mynde v At what tyme vi In what place vii After what sorte viii How muche he would have doen If one bee beaten blacke and blewe wee take it grevously but if one be slain we are muche more troubled Again if a slave or ruffine shall do suche a dede we are displeased but if an officer a preacher or an hed jentleman should use any slaverie wee are muche more agreved Yea or if a very notable evill man commit suche an horrible offence we thynke hym worthy to have the lesse favor If a sturdy felowe be stroken we are not so muche disquieted as if a child a woman an aged man a good man or a chief officer should be evil used If the offence be committed upon a prepensed mynde and wilfulle wee make muche more a do then if it were doen by chaunce medly If it be doen upon an holy daie or els upon the daie of Assise or upon the daie of a kynges coronacion or about suche a solumpne tyme or if it bee', 'the dayes of his life Furthermore the people hauing proued other captaines and gouernours and finding by experience that there was no one of them of iudgement and authoritie sufficient for so great a charge In the ende of them selues they called him againe to the pulpit for orations to heate their counsells and to the state of a captaine also to take charge of the state But at that time he kept him selfe close in his house as one bewayling his late grieuous losse and sorowe HowbeitAlcibiades and other his familiar friendes persuaded him to shewe him selfe the people who dyd excuse them selues him for their ingratitude towardes him Periclesthen taking the gouernment againe vpon him the first matter he entred into was that he prayed them to reuoke the statute he had made for base borne children fearing least his lawfullheires would fayle and so his house and name should fall to the grounde But as for that lawe thus it stoode A lawe as Athens for base borne childre Pericleswhen he was in his best authoritie caused a lawe to be made that they only should be compted cittizens of ATHENS which were naturall ATHENIANS borne by father and mother Not long time after it fortuned that the king of EGYPT hauing sent a gifte the people of ATHENS of forty thousand bushells of corne to be distributed among the cittizens there many by occasion of this lawe were accused to be base borne and specially men of the baser sorte of people which were not knowen before or at the least had no reckoning made of them and so some of them were falsely and wrongfully condemned Whereupon so it sell out that there were no lesse then fiue thousand of them conuicted and solde for slaues and they that remained as free men and were iudged to benaturall cittizens amownted to the number of fourteene thousand and fortie persones Now this was much misliked of the people that a lawe enacted and that had bene of suche force should by the selfe maker and deuiser of the same be againe reuoked and called in HowbeitPericleslate calamitie that fortuned to his house dyd breake the peoples hardened hartes against him Who thincking these sorowes smarte to be punishment enough him for his former pryde and iudging that by goddes diuine iustice and permission this plague and losse fell vpon him and that his request also was tollerable they suffered him to enrolle his base borne sonne in the register of the lawfull cittizens of his familie geuing him his owne name Pericles It is the self samePericles who after he had ouercome the PELOPONNESIANS in a great battell by sea neere the Iles ARGINVSES was put to death by sentence of thepeople with the other captaines his companio s Pericles the base borne put to death Now wasPericlesat that time infected with the plague Pericles sicknes but not so vehemently as other were rather more temperatly by long space of time with many alterations and chaunges that dyd by litle and litle decaye and consume the strength of his bodie and ouercame his sences and noble minde ThereforeTheophrastusin his moralles declareth in a place where he disputeth whether mens manners doe chaunge with their misfortunes and whether corporall troubles and afflictions doe so alter men that they forget vertue and abandon reason A philosophicall question touching change of mens ma ners by misfortunes thatPericlesin this sicknes shewed a friende of his that came to see him I cannot tell what a preseruing charme the women had tyed as a carkanet about his necke to let him vnderstand he was very ill since he suffered them to apply suche a foolishe bable to him In the ende Periclesdrawing fast his death Pericles death the Nobilitieof the cittie and such his friendes as were left aliue standing about his bed beganne to speake of his vertue and of the great authoritie he had borne considering the greatnes of his noble actes and counting the number of his victories he had wonne for he had wonne nine foughten battells being generall of the ATHENIANS and had set vp so many tokens and triumphes in honour of his countrie they reckoned vp among them selues all these matters as if he had not vnderstoode them imagining his sences had bene gone But he contrarilie being yet of perfect memorie heard all what they had sayed and', "'tis to be hop'd all Men of Sense will infer that he who is against all Alterations must be for the present Establishment and that whoever goes about to obviate the Possibility of introducing another Constitution demonstrates his sincere Inclinations to this Which makes it almost superfluous to say that the Design of this Discourse cannot fairly be drawn to favour in the least any other Pretensions or made to plead for any other Cause besides that of our most Excellent Queen the Succession happily Establish'd in the Protestant Line and the ancient and invaluable Freedom of the Parliament of England And being perfectly conscious of this I have little Fear of disgusting any but those whom a private Interest and Gain has made implicit Votaries to the Bank or those whom the Prospect of a favourable Turn to their Party has engag'd so far as to become Zealous Patrons of this Bank and loud Advocates for it But I will not despair that this little Tract may find some Friends even in Grocer's Hall those I mean whom it may incline to part with so much of their own Power as they themselves wou'd be very unwilling to see fatally perverted But how such Thoughts will operate upon any of that Society I must not offer to say nor does I hope the Success of what I say depend there But if on the contrary it shall provoke an Answer I expect and justly that their own Cause be fairly clear'd of the Consequences charg'd upon it before any other are imputed to this Discourse and then I promise to debate that Point too But if without any such Regard there appears for Answer only unwarrantable Reflections and unfair Insinuations I will give this my final Answer to all Arguments of that Kind beforehand I grant it such Methods are well enough calculated to lead the credulous and unwary Multitude into Designs which they do not foresee or to divert them from looking into those they shou'd But these are Amusements too trifling to mislead your better Judgments they will rather have the contrary Effect for Wise Men when they hear much empty Noise in a Case of great Moment always suspect that this Clamour is rais'd only to stifle such just Complaints as those loud Gentlemen wou'd by no means have others hear I hope I have set no Example of this kind and that no disrespectful Word to the Person of any had drop'd from my Pen that wou'd have been not only unbecoming but foreign to my Design which was to make a just Representation of a Case I judg'd to be of Universal Concern and to set the matter in that Light to others by which I first receiv'd Conviction my self but in Conclusion to submit the whole as it is the Duty of every Private Person to do with all deference to the Wisdom of the Nation", 'Lordships great Clemency Justice and Compassion', "TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engNovels Booksellers' advertisements Pennsylvania Philadelphia 2005 12TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 03AEL Data Chennai Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2006 10Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2007 02AEL Data Chennai Re keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2007 10Alexis JakobsonSampled and proofread2007 10Alexis JakobsonText and markup reviewed and edited2008 02pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionTHE INQUISITOR OR INVISIBLE RAMBLER IN THREE VOLUMES By Mrs ROWSON author of Victoria THE FIRST AMERICAN EDITION VOLUME I PHILADELPHIA PRINTED AND SOLD BY WILLIAM GIBBONS No 144 NORTH THIRD STREET 1793 TO LADY COCKBURNETHE FOLLOWING PAGES ARE MOST HUMBLY INSCRIBED AS A SMALL MARK OF THE GRATITUDE WHICH WILL EVER GLOW UNDIMINISHED while life remains IN THE BREAST OF HER LADYSHIP's MUCH HONOURED OBLIGED HUMBLE SERVANT SUSAN ROWSON THE PREFACE I CANT for my life see the necessity of it said I there are numbers of books published without prefaces But you do not consider said my friend that this book absolutely requires a preface it is the adventures of a gentleman who possessed a magic ring and seemingly those adventures are written by himself but you give no account how they came into yourhands Why they came into my hands through my brain friend said I These adventures are merely the children of Fancy I must own that the best part of them originated in facts But why do you make your Inquisitor a man said he For a very obvious reason I replied A man may be with propriety brought forward in many scenes where it would be the height of improbability to introduce a woman I might to be sure continued I have introduced the following pages by saying I had found them in a hackney coach or met with part of them by accident at a pastry cook's or cheese monger's and being interested by the narrative I sent back for the remainder or they might have been left in a lodging by some eccentric old gentleman who had lived there for many years and thinkingthe world would be greatly obliged to me for suffering such a valuable manuscript to be printed I was prevailed on by the earnest entreaties of my friends to commit it to the hands of the bookseller I know Sir this is the usual method of ushering these kind of publications into the world but for my own part I will honestly confess that this work was written solely for my amusement As to the motives that induced me to publish it they can be of no consequence for the reader to be informed of therefore they shall remain a secret But sure said my friend you will make some apology for attempting to write in the style of the inimitable Sterne Is the person required to make an apology who copies a portrait painted by an eminent master said or should he fail of retaining in his copy the fine strokes the beautiful and striking expression in the features of the faultless original is he to tear his picture or commit it to the flames because he has not the genius of the artist whose work he copied Or suppose a man admired his Sovereign's exalted virtues and with a laudable ambition strov to imitate them is he because he is conscious of not having the abilities to shine in the most eminent degree not to endeavour to imitate them at all to hide from the world the progress he makes No certainly said my friend but have you vanity to suppose that your writings are the least with that spirit and fire which are so conspicuous in the works of your bright original By no means said I but I think as the stars shine brightest when neither the sun nor moon are in the firmament so perhaps when the works of Sterne are not at the Inquisitor may be read with some small degree of attention and afford the reader a little amusement but should Maria or Le Fevre make their appearance its weak rays will be extinguished by the tear of sensibility which the lovelorn virgin and dying soldier would excite Then you do not intend to write a preface said my friend Upon my word I replied I have begun several but I never could write one to please me so I have at last determined to publish it without and leave it to", 'with a thousande knyghtes in his company I shal set one of my knightes ayenst him with as many in his company and so let vs do all foure daies one after an other and I thinke this is a better waye than all to fyght at ones Certaynly syr sayde themperour ye saye ryght well all this pleaseth me Tha stepte forth the erle of the yle perdue whereas Gouernar had ben with the countesse all night he desyred of themperour that he might the tournay the fyrste daye the whyche themperour dyde graunt him wta good herte Than came forth the kinge of Orqueney and he desyred of kynge Emendus to answere the erle the same daye he had grau t of his request And the king of orqueney toke Arthur Gouernar by theyr handes and sayde syrs I retayne you ayenst to morowe to be on my party And whan therle of the yle perdue sawe Gouernar he made to hym ryghte greate chere Than kynge Emendus toke leue of themperour so euery man departed in to theyr owne tentes Than the kynge of orqueney wente aboute and dyde chose oute suche knyghtes as he wold tyl it was tyme to go to their dyner Than was water brought forth so than euery an wente to the courte who ytwould Than the king Emendus and the other foure kynges were set at the great table and duke Phylyp Arthur were set next them there they were richely serued and made great feest and ioye And whan all the clothes were taken vp than kynge Emendus the other foure kynges sate them downe togyder on a clothe of sylke And the kynge of orqueney toke Arthur by the hande to whome he made ryghte greate ioye and bare to him moch honour And as they thus talked togyder there came to theim the archebysshop Than mayster Steuen stode before the kynge sayde syr my lady Florence your doughter hath se te me to you for she hath herde saye howe that the kynge of Orqueney hath taken on him the tournay as to morowe ayenst the Erle of the yle perdue syr bycause she knoweth well how tha themperour hath many good knyghtes therfore syr yf it please you she wold lepe on her palfrey as to morow and come and se the tournay playe of these goodknyghtes In the name of God sayde the king of valefou de my lady shal do right well in her so doynge and I am sute the kynge wyll gyue her lycence Syr truly with a ryght good wyll sayd the kynge syth it pleaseth you but I doubte me moche that the hete shall anoy her and also the grete prese of horses knyghtes shal trouble her Well syr sayd the mayster of that she shall be taken good hede of and syr my lady des reth also that Arthur her newe retayned knyght myghte tournay to morowe ayenst them without for she wyll se hym tournay she wyll sende to be of his route her senesshall syr Brysebar syr Ansell syr Miles of valefoude and so she wyll knowe to morowe what all these knyghtes wyll do It pleaseth me ryght Well sayd the kinge And whan Arthur herde that he had great ioye and sayde I am all at the commaundement of my lady and I thanke her grace that it hath pleased her to retayne m for one of her knyghtes for in dede so I am wyll be euermore well sayd the mayster sythe it is so that Arthur shall be omorowe in my ladyes route it shall be good that he go sporte him with them to be acquented with them to sp ke and comyn togyder for by kepynge of company togyd r moche loue is attayned In the nam o God said the kyng of orqueney all this is but well sayd go your waye wyth him and acqueynt ye him with these other noble knyghtes he thought in himselfe ytFlorence would gladly se hym and that he perceyued wel syth yetime ythe caused hym to syt downe by her for than he perceyued somwhat her lowly countenau ce to hymwarde and also kynge Emendus was content ythe shold go howbeit the mayster made noo great haste bycause ytnone shold mystrust him Than the king of orqueney said to Arthur syr take your leue of the king and of other so he dyde', ' When the gloom of the burial was nigh gone on the ninth day after the healing the law being fulfilled BenHur brought his mother and Tirzah home and from that day in that house the most sacred names possible of utterance by men were always coupled worshipfully together GOD THE FATHER AND CHRIST THE SON About five years after the crucifixion Esther the wife of BenHur sat in her room in the beautiful villa by Misenum It was noon with a warm Italian sun making summer for the roses and vines outside Everything in the apartment was Roman except that Esther wore the garments of a Jewish matron Tirzah and two children at play upon a lion skin on the floor were her companions and one had only to observe how carefully she watched them to know that the little ones were hers Time had treated her generously She was more than ever beautiful and in becoming mistress of the villa she had realized one of her cherished dreams In the midst of this simple homelike scene a servant appeared in the doorway and spoke to her A woman in the atrium to speak with the mistress Let her come I will receive her here Presently the stranger entered At sight of her the Jewess arose and was about to speak then she hesitated changed color and finally drew back saying I have known you good woman You areI was Iras the daughter of Balthasar Esther conquered her surprise and bade the servant bring the Egyptian a seat No said Iras coldly I will retire directly The two gazed at each other We know what Esther presenteda beautiful woman a happy mother a contented wife On the other side it was very plain that fortune had not dealt so gently with her former rival The tall figure remained with some of its grace but an evil life had tainted the whole person The face was coarse the large eyes were red and pursed beneath the lower lids there was no color in her cheeks The lips were cynical and hard and general neglect was leading rapidly to premature old age Her attire was ill chosen and draggled The mud of the road clung to her sandals Iras broke the painful silence These are thy children Esther looked at them and smiled Yes Will you not speak to them I would scare them Iras replied Then she drew closer to Esther and seeing her shrink said Be not afraid Give thy husband a message for me Tell him his enemy is dead and that for the much misery he brought me I slew him His enemy The Messala Further tell thy husband that for the harm I sought to do him I have been punished until even he would pity me Tears arose in Esthers eyes and she was about to speak Nay said Iras I do not want pity or tears Tell him finally I have found that to be a Roman is to be a brute Farewell She moved to go ', 'wherof we before spoken atLumina mane manus Panis non calidus nec sit nimis inueteratus Sed fermentatus oculatus sit bene coctus Modice salitus frugibus validis sit electus Non comedas crustam coleram quia gignit adustam Panis salsatus fermentatus bene coctus Putus sit sanus qui non ita sit tibi vanus This texte toucheth ij thinges concernynge the choyce of breadde The fyrste is heate For breadoughte nat to be eaten hotte Eatyng of hotte breadHotte bread is hurtfull to mans nature as Auicen saith ii ca de pane Hotte bread is nat conuenient for mans nature and bread that cometh hotte from the ouen is vnholsome The reaso is bicause it stoppeth moche And agayne after he saith Hotte bread throughe hit heate causeth thyrstynes and swymmeth by reason of his vapourous humidite is of quicke digestion and of slowe discence And all thoughe hotte breadde in the regiment of helthe be vnholsome to eate yet yesmell therof is ryght holsome hit relyuethe one in a sownde and hit is possible that some folkes maye lyue by the smelle of newe breadde The ij is we ought nat to eate breadde very stale or mouldy for suche breadde is vnholsome for the nourishement of mans nature for it driethe the body and engendrethe melancoly humours wheron hit folowethe that bread shulde nat be to newe nor to stale but a day olde Farther the texte declarethe v propretes of good breadde v pretes of good bread The fyrst hit muste be well leuende as Gal i alimentorum ca ii sayth The beste breadde for digestion is hit that is verye well leuende and baked in an ouen hatte with moderate fire And agayne in the same chap he saythe Vnleuende bread is holsome for no body And after the mynde of Auicen Breadde made with littel leuen Auicen ii can cap de pane nourishethe moche but the norishement therof is a stopper outcepte they eate it that labour moche The ij is that bread ought to be light for therby is knowen that the cla mynes is goone Yet neuer thelesse this bread after the mynde of Auicen in the chap and place before sayd is a swefte entrer and of lesse and worse nourisheme t as bread is made of moche branne The iij is that bread oughte to be well baked for breadde yll baked is of yll digestion and engendrethe grefe in the stomake And Auicen in the forsaide canon and chap saith That the bread yll baked norisheth very moche but the norishement causeth opilations outcepte they labour moche that eate it And bread baken on a stone or in a panne is of the same fashion for hit is neuer well baked with in The iiij is that bread oughte to be temperately salted For bread ouer swete is a stopper ouer salte a dryer But bread moderately salted norisheth beste so it the other conditions The v is that it shulde be made of the beste grayne that is to say of yebeste wheate More ouer the texte warnethe vs to beware of crustis eatynge for they engendre adust coler or melancolye humours by reason they be burned and drie And therfore great estates whiche of nature be colerike cause the crustis aboue and benethe to be chypped awaye Wherfore the pithe or the cru me shulde be chosen whiche is of more and swyfter norysheme t than the cruste Yet nat withstandynge crustis are holsome for them that be holle and theyr stomake moyst and desire to be leane but they muste eate them after they dyned For they enforce the meate to discende and co forte the mouthe of the stomake Farther in the ij and laste verses is mencioned that good bread ought to these v co ditions that is yehit be salted leuende well baked made of good corne that is that yecorne be pure reapt gethered shefte and housed in due season And these conditions Auicen reme breth in the forsayde place sayenge Hit behoueth that bread be pure salted leuende well baked and a day olde And here is to be noted that if one desire to norishe his bodye he muste his breadde made of pure flower the branne clene taken out if one wyll be leaner leaue some branne therin For branne norishethe but lyttell and vnlosethe the bealye and flower dothe contrarye wise Est caro porcina sine vino peior ouina Si tribuis vina tunc est cibus medicina Here', "invention Some of the noblest exertions of the human mind have been set in motion by the necessity of satisfying the wants of the body Want has not unfrequently given wings to the imagination of the poet pointed the flowing periods of the historian and added acuteness to the researches of the philosopher and though there are undoubtedly many minds at present so far improved by the various excitements of knowledge or of social sympathy that they would not relapse into listlessness if their bodily stimulants were removed yet it can scarcely be doubted that these stimulants could not be withdrawn from the mass of mankind without producing a general and fatal torpor destructive of all the germs of future improvement Locke if I recollect says that the endeavour to avoid pain rather than the pursuit of pleasure is the great stimulus to action in life and that in looking to any particular pleasure we shall not be roused into action in order to obtain it till the contemplation of it has continued so long as to amount to a sensation of pain or uneasiness under the absence of it To avoid evil and to pursue good seem to be the great duty and business of man and this world appears to be peculiarly calculated to afford opportunity of the most unremitted exertion of this kind and it is by this exertion by these stimulants that mind is formed If Locke 's idea be just and there is great reason to think that it is evil seems to be necessary to create exertion and exertion seems evidently necessary to create mind The necessity of food for the support of life gives rise probably to a greater quantity of exertion than any other want bodily or mental The Supreme Being has ordained that the earth shall not produce good in great quantities till much preparatory labour and ingenuity has been exercised upon its surface There is no conceivable connection to our comprehensions between the seed and the plant or tree that rises from it The Supreme Creator might undoubtedly raise up plants of all kinds for the use of his creatures without the assistance of those little bits of matter which we call seed or even without the assisting labour and attention of man The processes of ploughing and clearing the ground of collecting and sowing seeds are not surely for the assistance of God in his creation but are made previously necessary to the enjoyment of the blessings of life in order to rouse man into action and form his mind to reason To furnish the most unremitted excitements of this kind and to urge man to further the gracious designs of Providence by the full cultivation of the earth it has been ordained that population should increase much faster than food This general law as it has appeared in the former parts of this Essay undoubtedly produces much partial evil but a little reflection may perhaps satisfy us that it produces a great overbalance of good Strong excitements seem necessary to create exertion and to direct this exertion and form the reasoning faculty it seems absolutely necessary that the Supreme Being should act always according to general laws The constancy of the laws of nature or the certainty with which we may expect the same effects from the same causes is the foundation of the faculty of reason If in the ordinary course of things the finger of God were frequently visible or to speak more correctly if God were frequently to change his purpose for the finger of God is indeed visible in every blade of grass that we see a general and fatal torpor of the human faculties would probably ensue even the bodily wants of mankind would cease to stimulate them to exertion could they not reasonably expect that if their efforts were well directed they would be crowned with success The constancy of the laws of nature is the foundation of the industry and foresight of the husbandman the indefatigable ingenuity of the artificer the skilful researches of the physician and anatomist and the watchful observation and patient investigation of the natural philosopher To this constancy we owe all the greatest and noblest efforts of intellect To this constancy we owe the immortal mind of a Newton As the reasons therefore for the constancy of the laws of nature seem even to our understandings obvious and striking if we return to the principle of population", 'kindes of being in the world some have more some lesse some have a more excellent being some have a lesse excellent some have a larger being some a lesser and yet all are in him and this is his perfection Imperfection is a want of some being Perfection is to have all the degrees of being that belong to a thing in his kind but all this is inGod NowGodis said to be perfect Because hee being before any thing was and therfore he must needs be ful without them and whatsoever they have they receive it from him You shall see this inAct 17 25 Act 17 25 Neither is he worshipped with mens hands as though hee needed any thing seeing he giveth to all life and breath and all things He proves there thatGodis perfect because he needs nothing seeinghee gives to all life and breath and all things That which is said of man may be said of every thing else What hast thou that thou hast not received Therefore hee that gives it must needs be full of it It is said that he made man after his owne Image and so he makes every thing else hee is the life of them all Now the sampler and the life hath more in it than the image and therefore the life and firstoriginall the realty and first beginning must needs be perfect in himselfe There is none that can set limits toGod that can set land markes or bounds to his entitie or being Every creature hath his severall bounds and limits thus farre shall they goe and no further but who hath set bounds to him When he had set forth his Essence inIsai 40 he addes Isai 40 To whom will you likenGOD or what likenesse will you compare unto him There be these differences betweene the perfection that is inGod and that which is in any creature Five differences betweene the perfection that is inGod and which is in the creatures All creatures have perfection within their own kinde only and in such a degree but he is simply and absolutely perfect without all respect without all comparison he is a mightie sea of being without banke and bottome therefore his being is absolute They have all some imperfection mingled with it as take all the creatures the Angels take all the Saints when they are in the highest top and full of all their blessednesse yet they have some imperfection asIobsaith he hath charged you with folly Object But you will say they are perfect in their kinde how then are they imperfect Answ They have a negative imperfection though not a privative they are not deprived of that which should be in them yet there is a negative imperfection that is there be many perfections which they have not it cannot be said of anycreature as 1Ioh 1 1 Iohn 1 That in it there is light and there is no darknesse at all Of him only can it be said there is no creature so perfect but it hath some imperfection The creature though it be perfect yet it is capable of sinne and misery and it is in possibilitie to lose that perfection it is in butGodis not in possibility to lose that perfection he hath neither can he be capable of sinne Take the best and most exquisite creatures the Angels their perfection is made up by some things that are no substances by circumstances which are not substances which may be separated though they are not there is something in them which is better something which is worse a substance and an accident and every accident is separable it may be lost you see the evill Angels they fell they lost that they had butGodis a perfect substance wholly substance there is nothing him by reason of which it may be said there is something in him that is best something that is worse Though they have perfection yet they have alwayes need of something nowGodhath need of nothing The creatures though full of perfection in their kinde yet still they have exceeding great need of something As you say of a river you will say it hath need though it be full it hath need of the fountaine to maintaine it so may I say of the creatures though they be full of perfection in their kinde yet they have need of that fountaine', "vessels were little better than pestilential gaols Mr Robert Hume one of these witnesses had made a certain voyage he had made it in thirty three days he had shipped two hundred and sixty five slaves and he had lost twenty three of them If he had gone on losing his slaves all of whom were under twenty five years of age at this rate it was obvious that he would have lost two hundred and fifty three of them if his passage had lasted for a year Now in London only seventeen would have died of that age out of one thousand within the latter period After having exposed the other voyages of Mr Hume in a similar manner he entered into a commendation of the views of the Sierra Leone company and then defended the character of the Africans in their own country as exhibited in the Travels of Mr Mungo Park He made a judicious discrimination with respect to slavery as it existed among them he showed that this slavery was analogous to that of the heroic and patriarchal ages and contrasted it with the West Indian in an able manner He adverted lastly to what had fallen from the learned counsel who had supported the petitions of the slave merchants One of them had put this question to their Lordships If the Slave Trade were as wicked as it had been represented why was there no prohibition of it in the Holy Scriptures '' He then entered into a full defence of the Scriptures on this ground which he concluded by declaring that as St Paul had coupled men stealers with murderers he had condemned the Slave Trade in one of its most productive modes and generally in all its modes And here it is worthy of remark that the word used by the apostle on this occasion and which has been translated men stealers should have been rendered slave traders This was obvious from the scholiast of Aristophanes whom he quoted It was clear therefore that the Slave Trade if murder was forbidden had been literally forbidden also The learned counsel too had admonished their lordships to beware how they adopted the visionary projects of fanatics He did not know in what direction this shaft was shot and he cared not It did not concern him With the highest reverence for the religion of the land with the firmest conviction of its truth and with the deepest sense of the importance Of its doctrines he was proudly conscious that the general shape and fashion of his life bore nothing of the stamp of fanaticism But he begged leave in his turn to address a word of serious exhortation to their lordships He exhorted them to beware how they were persuaded to bury under the opprobrious name of fanaticism the regard which they owed to the great duties of mercy and justice for the neglect of which if they should neglect them they would be answerable at that tribunal where no prevarication of witnesses could misinform the judge and where no subtlety of an advocate miscalling the names of things putting evil for good and good for evil could mislead his judgment At length the debate ended when the bill was lost by a majority of sixty eight to sixty one including personal votes and proxies I can not conclude this chapter without offering a few remarks And first I may observe as the substance of the debates has not been given for the period which it contains that Mr Wilberforce upon whom too much praise can not be bestowed for his perseverance from year to year amidst the disheartening circumstances which attended his efforts brought every new argument to which either the discovery of new light or the events of the times produced I may observe also in justice to the memories of Mr Pitt and Mr Fox that there was no debate within this period in which they did not take a part and in which they did not irradiate others from the profusion of their own light and thirdly that in consequence of the efforts of the three conjoined with those of others the great cause of the abolition was secretly gaining ground Many members who were not connected with the trade but who had yet hitherto supported it were on the point of conversion Though the question had oscillated backwards and forwards so that an ordinary spectator could have discovered no gleam", "will not mine deny For that will but reverse her doom to die Oroon You for your safety may consult your Breast toSta And take the way which shall displease you least But to be just I must my Life pursue For if it reach not me 'twill light on you Sta Hold Oroondates I'm resolv'd to die Statirameans that Justice to supply But though I would have you my Death survive 'Tis not that you should forRoxanalive Oroon Her Tyrant passion I as much despise As myStatira's generous Love I prize And if so base I prove t'out live your Fate May Heav'n my sin the more to aggravate Curse me and joyn me to the Queen I hate Rox Captive desist and with my Love comply Or by the Gods Oroon Before I'll love I'll die Rox Offers to stabSta Then thus rash Man my just revenge I'll take Sta And I with joy Welcome my Death forOroondatessake Per Gods but that must not be Per preventsRox Rox Traytor how dareY' oppose my will be prudent and forbear Or thus expect in my revenge to share Presents the Dagger toPer Breast Per Thy Female rage I slight and with this hand To guard her Life I'll all your arms withstand Rox GuardsAs the Guards go to seizePer he draws and his party sides with Him they retire Arb Ah Do not such apparant dangers run By thus dividing you are both undone Your Common Foes will at a breach so great An easie Conquest in your Ruins get Your Kingdom too will feel a killing smart For you your selves do stab it at the heart Rox Conduct the Prince to his Apartment strait After a Pause And then Arbates for our Orders wait Oroon Farewell my Love Yet e're I go this solemn Oath I make Never to live but forStatira'ssake Sta The same make I to you death shall relieve Us both if in our Loves we cannot live Then shall our Souls together mounting fly Into the Regions of Eternity And in those Aery Circles as we go We'll reap that Love we could not here below And in that Heav'nly Orb like Stars we'll move To teach the World true constancy in Love Oroon Oh MyStatira They are parted and taken off severally with Guards Sta My Soul my Life my Love Exeunt SCENE X Enter aSouldier Soul Oh Madam Fly our Foes like Torrents come Rouling upon us to our certain doom SeleucnsandNearchusboth are met The Pallace with their Forces to beset Besides without the City's to be seenLong Troops of Horse and glittering Armour'd Men And all do seem as if they would ingageGainst us the sharpn'd fury of their rage Rox My Lord Resume your Loyalty your Rage defer And 'gainst approaching Foes let us appear Per No Queen Revenge my Boiling Breast controuls Hence Loyalty the Curb of fearing Fools When Monarchs Tyrants prove their Subjects rageIs justified by th' Gods 'Gainst Tyrant Force they will their power ingage Rox Rebels to mask their Treasons want no plea They'll with Religion cloak their Infamy And cry 'Tis Zeal for Heav'n to pull down Tyrany But in th' affront to Crowns Heav'n bears a part The Gods by us Redress their wrongs upon disloyal hearts In vain proud Lord All mighty Aids you boast Per To me and all the WorldRoxana'slost Urg'd by your Tyrant Will and Fury too What is it thatPerdiccasdares not do Rox I can do more by my Resentments led Strike with my looks thy slender Squadrons dead Defend my Rival with thy utmost pow'r Yet she and you shall find a Conqueror For from your Captives boasted Pow'r and Charms I'll borrow strength to kili her in thy Armes Per Retire proud Queen and for the Fight prepare Rox You for your Fate I for the Spoils of War ExeuntseverallyFinis Actus Quarti ACT V SCENE I A Room in Roxana's Pallace where Oroondates his Armour hangs Roxana Hesione Roxana HOw am I now to all good Fortune lost Which way so e're I turn I still am crost My Enemies together do combine And for my Ruin all their Forces joyn Their Standards planted on each side my Walls Call me and mine to Deaths and Funerals GreatArtaxerxesat my Gate is seen And PowerfulLysimachns withinPerdiccasandCassanderdo ingage Against me with a Rival's utmost rage There's StrongSeleucusandNearchustoo To all I am become the hated Foe Such Oppofition I", ' Well therell be no end of a row youll see During this conversation Dr Rowlands came in with Mr Rose He read the paper frowned pondered a moment and then said to Mr RoseWould you kindly summon the lowerschool into the hall As it would be painful to Mr Gordon to be present you had better explain to him how matters stand Hulloa heres a rumpus whispered Montagu he never has the lowerschool down for nothing A noise was heard on the stairs and in flocked the lowerschool When they had ranged themselves on the vacant forms there was a dead silence and hush of expectation I have summoned you all together said the Doctor on a most serious occasion This morning on coming into the schoolroom the masters found that the noticeboard had been abused for the purpose of writing up an insult to one of our number which is at once coarse and wicked As only a few of you have seen it it becomes my deeply painful duty to inform you of its purport the words are theseGordon is a surly devil A very slight titter followed this statement which was instantly succeeded by a sort of thrilling excitement but Eric when he heard the words started perceptibly and coloured as he caught Montagus eye fixed on him Dr Rowlands continuedI suppose this dastardly impertinence has been perpetrated by some boy out of a spirit of revenge I am perfectly amazed at the audacity and meanness of the attempt and it may be very difficult to discover the author of it But depend upon it discover him we will at whatever cost Whoever the offender may be and he must be listening to me at this moment let him be assured that he shall not be unpunished His guilty secret shall be torn from him His punishment can only be mitigated by his instantly yielding himself up No one stirred but during the latter part of this address Eric was so uneasy and his cheek burned with such hot crimson that several eyes were upon him and the suspicions of more than one boy were awakened Very well said the headmaster the guilty boy is not inclined to confess Mark then if his name has not been given up to me by today week every indulgence to the school will be forfeited the next whole holiday stopped and the coming cricketmatch prohibited The handwriting may be some clue suggested Mr Ready Would you have any objection to my examining the notebooks of the Shell None at all The Shell boys are to show their books to Mr Ready immediately The headboy of the Shell collected the books and took them to the desk the three masters glanced casually at about a dozen and suddenly stopped at one Erics heart beat loud as he saw Mr Rose point towards him We have discovered a handwriting which remarkably resembles that on the board I give the offender one more chance of substituting confession for detection No one stirred but Montagu felt that his friend was trembling violently ', "upon the hedge '' CHAPTER XXI THE COMING OF THE FLYING MACHINE In the early nineties the air ship was engaging the attention of many inventors and was making important strides in the hands of Mr Maxim This unrivalled mechanician in stating the case premises that a motive power has to be discovered which can develop at least as much power in proportion to its weight as a bird is able to develop He asserts that a heavy bird with relatively small wings such as a goose carries about 150 lb to the horse power while the albatross or the vulture possessed of proportionately greater winged surface can carry about 250 lbs per horse power Professor Langley of Washington working contemporaneously but independently of Mr Maxim had tried exhaustive experiments on a rotating arm characteristically designated by Mr Maxim a merry go round '' thirty feet long applying screw propellers He used for the most part small planes carrying loads of only two or three pounds and under these circumstances the weight carried was at the rate of 250 lbs per horse power His important statements with regard to these trials are that one horse power will transport a larger weight at twenty miles an hour than at ten and a still larger at forty miles than at twenty and so on that the sustaining pressure of the air on a plane moving at a small angle of inclination to a horizontal path is many times greater than would result from the formula implicitly given by Newton while whereas in land or marine transport increased speed is maintained only by a disproportionate expenditure of power within the limits of experiment in aerial horizontal transport the higher speeds are more economical of power than the lower ones '' This Mr Maxim is evidently ready to endorse stating in his own words that birds obtain the greater part of their support by moving forward with sufficient velocity so as to be constantly resting on new air the inertia of which has not been disturbed Mr Maxim 's trials were on a scale comparable with all his mechanical achievements He employed for his experiments a rotating arm sweeping out a circle the circumference of which was 200 feet To the end of this arm he attached a cigar shaped apparatus driven by a screw and arranged in such a manner that aero planes could be attached to it at any angle These planes were on a large scale carrying weights of from 20 lbs to 100 lbs With this contrivance he found that whatever push the screw communicated to the aero plane the plane would lift in a vertical direction from ten to fifteen times as much as the horizontal push that it received from the screw and which depended upon the angle at which the plane was set and the speed at which the apparatus was travelling through the air '' Next having determined by experiment the power required to perform artificial flight Mr Maxim applied himself to designing the requisite motor I constructed '' he states two sets of compound engines of tempered steel all the parts being made very light and strong and a steam generator of peculiar construction the greater part of the heating surface consisting of small and thin copper tubes For fuel I employed naphtha '' This Mr Maxim wrote in 1892 adding that he was then experimenting with a large machine having a spread of over 100 feet Labour skill and money were lavishly devoted henceforward to the great task undertaken and it was not long before the giant flying machine the outcome of so much patient experimenting was completed and put to a practical trial Its weight was 7 500 lbs The screw propellers were nearly 18 feet in diameter each with two blades while the engines were capable of being run up to 360 horse power The entire machine was mounted on an inner railway track of 9 feet and an outer of 35 feet gauge while above there was a reversed rail along which the machine would begin to run so soon as with increase of speed it commenced to lift itself off the inner track In one of the latest experiments it was found that when a speed of 42 miles an hour was attained all the wheels were running on the upper track and revolving in the opposite direction from those on the lower track However after running about 1 000", "operation within the heart of the community itself and not to be attributed to the insidious attacks from without Goldsmith for example drew an immortal picture of the village pastor closely modelled upon Chaucer 's poor parson of a town '' his piety humility and never failing goodness to his flock Thus to relieve the wretched was his pride And even his failings leaned to virtue 's side But in his duty prompt at every call He watched and wept he prayed and felt for all And as a bird each fond endearment tries To tempt its new fledged offspring to the skies He tried each art reproved each dull delay Allured to brighter worlds and led the way '' Crabbe remembered a different type of parish priest in his boyhood and this is how he introduces him He has been describing with an unmitigated realism the village poorhouse in all its squalor and dilapidation There children dwell who know no parents ' care Parents who know no children 's love dwell there Heart broken matrons on their joyless bed Forsaken wives and mothers never wed '' The dying pauper needs some spiritual consolation ere he passes into the unseen world But ere his death some pious doubts arise Some simple fears which bold bad men despise Fain would he ask the parish priest to prove His title certain to the joys above For this he sends the murmuring nurse who calls The holy stranger to these dismal walls And doth not he the pious man appear He passing rich with forty pounds a year ' Ah no a shepherd of a different stock And far unlike him feeds this little flock A jovial youth who thinks his Sunday 's task As much as God or man can fairly ask The rest he gives to loves and labours light To fields the morning and to feasts the night None better skilled the noisy pack to guide To urge their chase to cheer them or to chide A sportsman keen he shoots through half the day And skilled at whist devotes the night to play Then while such honours bloom around his head Shall he sit sadly by the sick man 's bed To raise the hope he feels not or with zeal To combat fears that e en the pious feel '' Crabbe 's son after his father 's death cited in a note on these lines what he hold to be a parallel passage from Cowper 's Progress of Error beginning Oh laugh or mourn with me the rueful jest A cassocked huntsman and a fiddling priest '' Cowper 's first volume containing Table Talk and its companion satires appeared some months before Crabbe 's Village The shortcomings of the clergy are a favourite topic with him and a varied gallery of the existing types of clerical inefficiency may be formed from his pages Many of Cowper 's strictures were amply justified by the condition of the English Church But Cowper 's method is not Crabbe 's The note of the satirist is seldom absent blended at times with just a suspicion of that of the Pharisee The humorist and the Puritan contend for predominance in the breast of this polished gentleman and scholar Cowper 's friend Newton in the Preface he wrote for his first volume claimed for the poet that his satire was benevolent '' But it was not always discriminating or just The satirist 's keen love of antithesis often weakens the moral virtue of Cowper 's strictures In this earliest volume anger was more conspicuous than sorrow and contempt perhaps more obvious than either The callousness of public opinion on many subjects needed other medicine than this Hence was it perhaps that Cowper 's volume which appeared in May 1782 failed to awaken interest Crabbe 's Village appeared just a year later it had been completed a year or two earlier and at once made its mark It was praised '' writes his son in the leading journals the sale was rapid and extensive and my father 's reputation was by universal consent greatly raised and permanently established by this poem '' The number of anonymous letters it brought the author some of gratitude and some of resentment for it had laid its finger on many sores in the body politic showed how deeply his touch had been felt Further publicity for the poem was obtained by Burke who inserted the description of the Parish", "sad would it be If I could find a man stronger than this tyrant and that would kill him I should be his servant and have a better master No man can kill this tyrant that hath led me captive and made me a slave if he say be drunk I must be drunk if he bid me swear I must swear This is the slavery that the devil hath got his servants into that whatsoever he saith that they must do if he bids them do it O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me I cannot deliver myself and no man can deliver me I would be acquainted with all Christians if they could help me I would try all religions that are this day in the world to see if there be help for me Many are oppressed with sin and they go to and fro to see what help can be given them to free them from the bondage that the devil hath them in This sort of people are to be pitied and the souls of all good people will pity them for such as these seek the living among the dead they seek that to redeem them that cannot redeem them We have sought say they for power and strength from them that hadnot enough for themselves they were captivated as well as we and all this because we came not to him that is stronger than the devil You will take the same course and stay till grey hairs come and you go down to the grave with sorrow unless you come to one stronger than the devil and then trust in him believe in him and expect deliverance by him The reason why people do not expect deliverance is because these two things are shut out of their belief I They believe not that a sinful life will carry them to destruction II They think there is not any possibility in this world to live any other than a sinful life The devil hath brought men to this pass that they live as easily in a sinful life as a fish in the stream We are in the way say they when we were baptized we were initiated into the Christian church we were baptized with the sign of the cross that shews we are soldiers of Christ and bear his badge and banner upon us and the man said at that time I was made a child of God and an inheritor of the kingdom of Heaven if this be not true then I am cheated and deceived for I am to believe this to be true the church hath affirmed that these things are to be believed and to question the veracity of the church is to question all I would question whether thousands find the truth of it When thou wert baptized there was a kind of covenant and bargain made for this child of God and heir of eternal life that he should forsake the devil and all his works and the pomps and vanities of this wicked world and the sinful lusts of the flesh And there is security given that this child shall never serve the devil and sinful lusts and never be proud but serve God and keep his commandments Now this security being taken then they suppose that this child will certainly be an heir of the kingdom of God It is very true stand to thy church if this security that is taken for a child be but effectual then there is no doubt of being a child of God and an inheritor of the kingdom of Heaven But if this security fail is the church to blame if men's hopes to eternal life fail Was it not my condition that thou shouldestforsake the devil and all his works and the pomps and vanities of this wicked world and the sinful lusts of the flesh and if thou break the bargain and thy part of the covenant and miss of eternal life who is to blame Look to the security see that thou forsake the devil and all his works and the pomps and vanities of the world But thou mayest rather say I have enjoyed as many of them as I could and for the lusts of the flesh I have enjoyed as much of them as I can and what dost thou believe thyself to be a child of", ' The bushes and trees made the walk that they were going in very cool and shady There were plenty of raspberries upon the bushes but they were not yet ripe Phonny said that when the raspberries were ripe he meant to come out to Mary Erskines again and get some Presently the children turned a sort of a corner which was formed by a group of trees and then they came in sight of the haymaking party Oh they have got the horse and cart said Phonny So saying he set off as fast he could run toward the haymakers Malleville following him The horse and cart were standing in the middle of the field among the numerous winrows of hay The two children of Mrs Forester Bella and Albert were in the cart treading down the hay as fast as Thomas pitched it up As soon as Phonny and Malleville reached the place Malleville stood still with her hands behind her looking at the scene with great interest and pleasure Phonny wanted to know if Thomas had not got another pitchfork so that he might help him pitch up the hay Thomas said no He however told Phonny that he might get into the cart if he pleased and drive the horse along when it was time to go to a new place Phonny was extremely pleased with this plan He climbed into the cart Bella helping him up by a prodigious lift which she gave him seizing him by the shoulder as he came up Malleville was afraid to get into the cart at all but preferred walking along the field and playing among the winrows Phonny drove along from place to place as Thomas directed him until at length the cart was so full that it was no longer safe for the children to remain upon the top They then slid down the hay to the ground Thomas receiving them so as to prevent any violent fall Thomas then forked up as much more hay as he could make stay upon the top of his load and when this was done he set out to go to the barn The children accompanied him walking behind the cart When the party reached the barn the children went inside to a place which Phonny called the bay Thomas drove his cart up near the side of the barn without and began to pitch the hay in through a great square window quite high up The window opened into the bay so that the hay when Thomas pitched it in fell down into the place where the children were standing They jumped upon it when it came down with great glee As every new forkful which Thomas pitched in came without any warning except the momentary darkening of the window it sometimes fell upon the childrens heads and half buried them each new accident of this kind awakening as it occurred loud and long continued bursts of laughter After getting in two or three loads of hay in this manner dinner time came and the whole party went in to dinner ', "THE Earth was in the Beginning by Command of the Most High created out of a Chaos or a confused Heap which before had no Form and was made a Habitation for Man to dwell upon that for a time he might Contemplate upon the inferiour Works of his Creator The Description of this Earth is termed Geography and the Figure that the Earth and Water do together Constitute is by many Observations and Experiments prov'd to be round or in form of a Globe hanging by nothing in the Air and by the most Accurate Observations its Circumference is found near 24971 English Miles and consequently its Diameter 7291 of the said Miles as has been found by the late Experiments of several Nations The greatest part of this Globe is covered with Water for ought we yet know which at the Creation by the Almighty Decree was gathered into one place call'd the Sea This Ball or Globe of Earth and Water is covered with a thin subtile matter call'd Air by which it is rendred Habitable in the Center of this Globe is an Attractive Actractive Power by vertue whereof all heavy Bodies though loosed from it will again return and cling to it by which faculty 'tis defended from Dissolution in not permiting the least part thereof to be seperated from it This Globe by its or the Suns twofold motion enjoys the grateful Vicissitudes of Day and Night Winter and Summer the first by turning upon its own Axis once in 24 Hours and the second by having the said Axis carried about the Sun in the space of one Year by some unknown principle of Nature during the time of its other Revolution and this Axis not being perpendicular to the plain in which the said Annual Motion is performed causeth one Hemisphere to have more of the Sun's Light for one half Year and the other Hemisphere for the other A Globe or Sphere is a perfect round solid Body contained under one Surface in the midst of which is a point call'd the Center from whence all Lines drawn to the out side are equal these Lines are termed Semidiameters Of this Form and Figure is the whole Earth and Sea as we have reason to conclude from several undoubted Observations and Experiments the principal of which follows First Eclipses of the Moon which are caused by the Earths coming betwixt the Sun and Her for the Moon having no light but what she receives from the Sun is hindred of it by the Opaque Body of the Earth who interposing betwixt the Sun and Moon casts her shaddow upon the Moon which to us appears Circular thereon and therefore according to Optick Principles the Earth from whence it proceeds is a Spherick or Globular Body Secondly Eclipses of the Sun which are caused by the Moon's passing betwixt him and those places where he appears Eclipsed for unless the Earth were Globular as Astronomers have assumed it the time when and place where Solar Eclipses should happen could not be determin'd but seeing both time and place is nicely limited their supposition of the Earth's roundness must needs be true Thirdly Because of the Phenomenaelig do Rise Culminate and Set sooner to the Eastern then to Western Inhabitants as has been observed by those who have carried correct Time keepers to Sea and this proportionally according to the roundness of the Earth Fourthly Viewing from the shoar a Ship a good distance from you at first you shall only perceive her Top sails but as she approaches nearer you shall see her Lower sails and at last her Hull which I think is an Evident Proof of the Earth's Sphericity for did not the Globosity of the Water interpose betwixt our sight and the Ship we might more easily see her Hull than her Top sails at first Fifthly Our Modern Navigators in their Voyages especially those that have been made round the World by Drake and Cavendish make it very apparent for sailing Eastward they have without turning back arived to the place from whence they first set Sail only they came short home by one Day and Night that is they were absent 24 Hours more by their own reckoning than by the account of them kept at Home which thing further Confirms the Earth's Sphericity Sixthly It is found by daily Practice that the Degrees of every parallel", 'Israel the He sayde Wel I wyll make a couenaunt with the but one thynge I desyre of the that thou se not my face excepte thou brynge me first Michol Sauls doughter whan thou commest to se my face Dauid sent messaungers also Iszboseth the sonne of Saul sayenge Re 1 gGeue me my wyfe Michol whom I maried with an hundreth foreszkinnes of the Philistynes Iszboseth sent and caused for to take her from the man1 Re 25 gPalthiel the sonne of Lais And hir huszbande wente with her and wepte behynde her Bahurim Then sayde Abner him Turne backe agayne and go thy waye And he turned backe agayne And Abner talked with the Elders in Israel and sayde Youre myndes bene set afore tyme and longe a goo vpon Dauid that he mighte be kynge ouer you do it now therfore for yeLORDEhath sayde of Dauid I wil delyuer my people of Israel by the ha de of Dauid my seruaunt from the hande of the Philistynes and from the hande of all their enemies Abner spake also before the eares of Ben Iamin and wente to speake before the eares of Dauid at Hebron all that Israel and the whole house of Ben Iamin was contente withall Now whan Abner came to Hebron Dauid and twe ty men with him Dauid made them a feast And Abner sayde Dauid I wyll get me vp and go gather all Israel together to my lorde the kynge and that they maye make a couenaunt with the that thou mayest be kynge at thy soules desyre So Dauid let Abner go from him in peace And beholde Dauid seruau tes and came from the men of warre and brought a greate spoyle with them And Abner wa not now with Dauid at Hebron for he had sent him from him so that he was gone his waye in peace But whan Ioab and all the hoost with him was come it was tolde him that Abner the sonne of Ner came to the kynge and how he had sent him fro him so that he was gone his waye in peace Then wente Ioab in to the kynge and sayde What hast thou done Beholde Abner came to the why hast thou sent him from the that he is gone his waye Knowest thou not Abner the sonne of Ner For he came to the to disceaue th that he mighte knowe thy outgoynge and ingoynge and to spie out all that thou doest And whan Ioab wente out from Dauid he sent messau gers after Abner to fetch him agayne from Boharsira and Dauid knew not therof Now whan Abner came agayne Hebron Ioab brought him in to yemiddes vnder yegate to talke wthim secretly and thrust him there in to yebely that he dyed because of his brother Asahels bloude Whan Dauid knewe of it therafter he sayde I am vngiltye and so is my kyngdodome for euer before theLORDEconcernynge the bloude of Abner yesonne of Ner but vpon the heade of Ioab fall it and vpon all his fathers house and in the house of Ioab there ceasse not one to a renninge yssue and a leprosy and to go vpon a staffe and fall thorow the swerde and to scarnesse of bred Thus Ioab and his brother Abi a slewe Abner because he had slayne their brother Asahel in the battaill at Gibeon Dauid sayde Ioab and to all yepeople ytwas with him Rente youre clothes and gyrde sack cloth aboute you and make lamentacion for Abner And the kynge wente after the Bere And whan they buryed Abner at Hebron the kynge lifte vp his voyce and wepte besyde Abners graue and all the people wepte also And the kynge mourned for Abner and sayde Abner is not deed as a foole dyeth Thy handes were not bounde thy fete were not vexed with fetters thou art fallen as a man falleth before wicked vnthriftes The all the people bewayled him yet more Now whan all the people came in to eate with Dauid whyle it was yet hye daye Dauid sware and sayde God do this and that me yf I taist ether bred or oughte els afore the So ne go downe And all yepeopleknewe it and it pleased them well all that yekynge dyd in the sighte of all the people And all the people and all Israel perceaued the', "the Blessings for which you ought to be rever'd Such Birth Beauty and Vertue were never intended only for a private enjoyment therefore the most infinite Wise and Indulgent Heaven has been pleas'd to make on purpose a Person of peculiar Charms to be fitting for You and for the last completion of happiness saw nothing more worthy than to contract the greatest nion that ever was between the two most Illustrious Houses ofYorkandNassau in the Persons of yourHighness and the Great Prince ofOrange two such Glorious Characters as that the largest Account of Romantick Story has never yet presum'd to say were match'd together Both your Divine and Goodly Qualities are so numerous and yet united that like a Deity you can never be ador'd but in all your Altributes And Madam both of you must continually expect to receive the Prayers and Wishes of all Mankind for the renew'd Accessions of your if possible more flourishing Felicities But Madam Heaven has not only been consulting to make You and your Prince happy it has likewise been considering the happiness of the wholeKingdomofENGLAND as also that of all the High and MightyNeighbour Statesin this Affair We are in some measure sharers of your Glory and if yourHighnesswill bear with me in the Expression on the general behalf will not give you the whole Monopoly of it no our Hearts must have the priviledge of rejoycing too for the lighting of this Nuptial Torch is such a Blessing bestow'd upon us all as is incapable of Addition and nothing in the World can dare to pretend to any equality with it unless it be the greatness of that Joy which every moment grows new and increases more upon us For YourHighnessis joyned to a Prince that seems as it were to be divested of his Humanity he is so God like in his Vertues and all his Actions a Prince of such dazeling Brightness in his Glory and Renown as is impossible to be exprest except we set down what ever is accounted excellent and that He is A Prince that knew how to Conquer before the World conld reasonably imagine he was capable of weilding His Sword His Countenance is so Martial that it plainly expresses the great Courage he hath not to know what Fear is in himself and yet can strike a General Dread and Consternation in others so that he needs not be obliged to the use of Arms to Conquer his Enemies for he can easily gain the Victory over them when ere he pleases but to imploy the Terror of his Looks But yet withal He has such Grace full and Winning Charms as none is able to behold him without Admiration Such Justness and Regularity is in his Shape and Meen such Sweetness in his Motions and such a Generous Condescention in all His ways that he does not so much make to himself Slaves by the Force of His Valour as he does cause all Hearts to become Tributary to him by His Obliging and Familiar Address But Madam I find how insufficient I am to speak of either of your Princely Vertues as I ought and therefore fear I have already too much offended yourHighnessin what I have said of them being so vastly inferiour to their particular Merit that methinks this small Attempt has made me guilty of a very high profanation The Honour of so extraordinary an Employment ought to be reserved for some more happy Genius that can ascend to your Excellencies and my temerity would not be excusable if I did not bound it with my earnest Prayers for both your present and eternal Felicities beingOf Your HIGHNESS The most Humble and most Obedient Servant EDWARD COOKE ACTORS NAMES Oroondates Prince ofScythia in love withStatira Artaxerxes Prince ofPersia in love withBerenice Lysimachus in love withParisatis Alexander's Successors Perdiccas Cassander Seleucus Nearchus Arbates Roxana's Confident WOMEN Widdows ofAlexander in love withOroondates and slighted by him Statira Roxana Parisatis Statira's Sister Berenice OroondatesSister Confident toCleone Apamia Hesione Statira Parisatis Roxana Souldiers Officers Messengers Guards andAttendants SCENE BABILON in the PALLACE of ROXANA Loves Triumph OR The Royal Union A Tragedy ACT I SCENE I The Pallace Royal Roxana Hesione Attendants Rox THus the Repose which I but now enjoy'd Is by the malice of my Fate destroy'd And it is falsePerdiccas who has beenThat Traitor to the quiet of his Queen Hes But are these Sisters then preserv'd alive", "that he would find himself miserably disappointed for the justice and his myrmidons were determined to admit of no interloper in this branch of business and that he did not at all doubt but that they would find matter enough to shop the evidence himself before the next gaol delivery He affirmed that all these circumstances were well known to the justice and that his severity to Clinker was no other than a hint to his master to make him a present in private as an acknowledgment of his candour and humanity This hint however was so unpalatable to Mr Bramble that he declared with great warmth he would rather confine himself for life to London which he detested than be at liberty to leave it tomorrow in consequence of encouraging corruption in a magistrate Hearing however how favourable Mr Mead 's report had been for the prisoner he is resolved to take the advice of counsel in what manner to proceed for his immediate enlargement I make no doubt but that in a day or two this troublesome business may be discussed and in this hope we are preparing for our journey If our endeavours do not miscarry we shall have taken the field before you hear again from Yours J MELFORD LONDON June 11 To Dr LEWIS Thank Heaven dear Lewis the clouds are dispersed and I have now the clearest prospect of my summer campaign which I hope I shall be able to begin to morrow I took the advice of counsel with respect to the case of Clinker in whose favour a lucky incident has intervened The fellow who accused him has had his own battery turned upon himself Two days ago he was apprehended for a robbery on the highway and committed on the evidence of an accomplice Clinker having moved for a writ of habeas corpus was brought before the lord chief justice who in consequence of an affidavit of the gentleman who had been robbed importing that the said Clinker was not the person who stopped him on the highway as well as in consideration of the postilion 's character and present circumstances was pleased to order that my servant should be admitted to bail and he has been discharged accordingly to the unspeakable satisfaction of our whole family to which he has recommended himself in an extraordinary manner not only by his obliging deportment but by his talents of preaching praying and singing psalms which he has exercised with such effect that even Tabby respects him as a chosen vessel If there was any thing like affectation or hypocrisy in this excess of religion I would not keep him in my service but so far as I can observe the fellow 's character is downright simplicity warmed with a kind of enthusiasm which renders him very susceptible of gratitude and attachment to his benefactors As he is an excellent horseman and understands farriery I have bought a stout gelding for his use that he may attend us on the road and have an eye to our cattle in case the coachman should not mind his business My nephew who is to ride his own saddle horse has taken upon trial a servant just come from abroad with his former master Sir William Strollop who vouches for his honesty The fellow whose name is Dutton seems to be a petit maitre He has got a smattering of French bows and grins and shrugs and takes snuff a la mode de France but values himself chiefly upon his skill and dexterity in hair dressing If I am not much deceived by appearance he is in all respects the very contrast of Humphry Clinker My sister has made up matters with lady Griskin though I must own I should not have been sorry to see that connexion entirely destroyed but Tabby is not of a disposition to forgive Barton who I understand is gone to his seat in Berkshire for the summer season I can not help suspecting that in the treaty of peace which has been lately ratified betwixt those two females it is stipulated that her ladyship shall use her best endeavours to provide an agreeable help mate for our sister Tabitha who seems to be quite desperate in her matrimonial designs Perhaps the match maker is to have a valuable consideration in the way of brokerage which she will most certainly deserve if she can find any man in his senses who", 'all And the voice of harpers and of musicians and of them that play on the pipe and on the trumpet shall no more be heard at all in thee and no craftsman of any art whatsoever shall be found any more at all in thee and the sound of the mill shall be heard no more at all in thee And the light of the lamp shall shine no more at all in thee and the voice of the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee for thy merchants were the great men of the earth for all nations have been deceived by thy enchantments And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all that were slain upon the earth Chapter 19After these things I heard as it were the voice of much people in heaven saying Alleluia Salvation and glory and power is to our God For true and just are his judgments who hath judged the great harlot which corrupted the earth with her fornication and hath revenged the blood of his servants at her hands And again they said Alleluia And her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever And the four and twenty ancients and the four living creatures fell down and adored God that sitteth upon the throne saying Amen Alleluia And a voice came out from the throne saying Give praise to our God all ye his servants and you that fear him little and great And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude and as the voice of many waters and as the voice of great thunders saying Alleluia for the Lord our God the Almighty hath reigned Let us be glad and rejoice and give glory to him for the marriage of the Lamb is come and his wife hath prepared herself And it is granted to her that she should clothe herself with fine linen glittering and white For the fine linen are the justifications of saints And he said to me Write Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb And he saith to me These words of God are true And I fell down before his feet to adore him And he saith to me See thou do it not I am thy fellow servant and of thy brethren who have the testimony of Jesus Adore God For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy And I saw heaven opened and behold a white horse and he that sat upon him was called faithful and true and with justice doth he judge and fight And his eyes were as a flame of fire and on his head were many diadems and he had a name written which no man knoweth but himself And he was clothed with a garment sprinkled with blood and his name is called THE WORD OF GOD And the armies that are in heaven followed him on white horses clothed in fine linen white and clean And out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp two edged sword that with it he may strike the nations And he shall rule them with a rod of iron and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of God the Almighty And he hath on his garment and on his thigh written KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS And I saw an angel standing in the sun and he cried with a loud voice saying to all the birds that did fly through the midst of heaven Come gather yourselves together to the great supper of God That you may eat the flesh of kings and the flesh of tribunes and the flesh of mighty men and the flesh of horses and of them that sit on them and the flesh of all freemen and bondmen and of little and of great And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war with him that sat upon the horse and with his army And the beast was taken and with him the false prophet who wrought signs before him wherewith he seduced them who received the character of the beast and who adored his image These two were cast alive into the pool of fire burning with brimstone And the rest were slain by the sword of him that sitteth upon the horse', 'gave us the victory and made our enemies flie before us that we kept the field all night The Lord Generall deserves perpetuall honor by his wise valiant and worthy managing of this dayes battle as also no lesse praise and commendation commendatlon to the rest of the councel of war Many more particular passages might here be inserted but I proceed Thursday Sept 21 after we had buried our dead we marched fr this field with our whole army to a town called the Veal 11 miles and 4 miles from Redding where in our march this day our enemy pursuing of us fell upon our reer in a narrow lane about a mile and a halfe from a village called Aldermason they came upon us with a great body of foot and horse our London Briggade marched in the reer and a forlorn hope of 600 Muskettiers in the reere of them besides a great number of our horse but our horse which brought up our reere durst not stand to charge the enemy but fled running into the narrow lane routed our own foot tampling many of them under their horse feet crying out to them Away away every man shift for his life you are all dead men which caused a most strange confusion amongst us We fired 10 or 12 Drakes at the enemy but they came upon us very feircely having their foot on the other side of the hedges many of our waggons were overthrowne and broken others cut their traces and horse harnesse and run away with their horses leaving their waggons carriages behind them our foot fired upon the enemies horse very bravely and slew many of them some report above 100 and not 10 of ours some that we took prisoners our men were so inraged at them that they knockt out their braines with the butt end of their Muskets in this great distraction and rout a waggon of powder lying in the way overthrowne some spark of fire or match fell among it which did much hurt 7 men burnt and 2 kild the enemy had got 2 of our drakes in the reer had not our foot played the men and recovered them againe this was about 4 or 5 aclock at night many of our men lost their horses and other things which they threw away in haste wee marched on and came to the Veal about 10 aclock at night Fryday Sept 22 we advanced from the Veal and came to Reading foure miles where we refreshed our Souldiers after our hard service and wearisome marchings We stayed here fryday saterday and sabbath day saterday night about 20 of the enemies horse came and gave us an alarm Sabbath day was celebrated a day of thanksgiving we marched away hence on munday morning Monday Sept 25 wee advanced from Reading to Madenhead our Briggade was quartred here But the Lord Generall with his Army and all his train marched to Windsor Tuesday Sept 26 we advanced from Maidenhead about 4 aclock in the morning having some intenti of marching to London that night but came no farther then Brainford where we stayed the next day also being Fast day Thursday Sept 28 we marched from Brainford to London where we were joyfully received home of all our friends and all that wish well to the Parliament and to the vexation of heart of all wicked malignants who had raised reports that we were all routed and slaine the Lord Mayor together with the Aldermen of the Citie met us at Temple barr and entertained us joyfully many 1000 bidding us wellcome home and blessing God for our safe returne Thus God that called us forth to doe his worke brought us through many straits dilivered us from the rage and insolency of our adversaries made them turne their backs with shame giving us victory and causing us to return home joyfully Mon i The i doxa', 'eyes to see with Good Liquor is his Life and Soul and he is never musty but for want of it He will drink till he be filled up to the very throat and gape whilst others put it in He will bear as much Sack as any man inEnglandof his bulk yet he will be soon drunk in Company But if you will give him leave to vomit he will take his Liquor and drink fresh till all the Company be forced to leave him Drinking is his hourly exercise seldome lying out of a Tavern He is the main Upholder of Club meetings without fear of being broke He picks mens pockets yet is never made more reckoning of than by such persons As forhis Estate I can onely say this That all he hath he carries about him yet generally he is reputed rich What he hath he holds upon courtesie but what he gives others is heldin Capite What he possesseth is commonly upon Sale yet more for plenty than for want and if you can purchase him you purchase all I could never indure Idleness I was ever in action either writing or contriving or putting in execution my contrivances I thought it bettermale agere quam nibil agere my brains or hands were continually working and very soldom but effectually My pen was generally so happy in discoveries that my wit was much applauded by the most censorious much respected I was and my company much importuned by the Tanker barers of Helicon by which meanes I so swelled with pride that I thought my self little inferior toApollo I calledMercuryPimp the nine Sisters Whores whom I had frequently layn with and might when I pleased the best title I could bestow onPegasuswas Hackny Jade In the height of this my opinionativeness my Cooler our Masters mayd came to me where I was alone and after many heart fecht sighs told me she found her self with childe which news had like to have deprived me of my understanding but knowing that Vexation never remedies but rather adds to trouble I was resolved to bear it patiently and study some means to preserve her and my Credit I framed a Letter as from her Father desiring her to come down into the Country speedily if she intended to see him alive and according as we had laid the Plot she shews it her Mistress desiring her leave to shewher duty to her dying Father Our Mistress most willingly consented thereunto as knowing that there was more than ordinary love between us the maid had staid as long as possibly she might without discovery Lacing her self very streight and keeping down her belly with three Busks but now she made haste to rub off I had provided a Midwife that should be her Bawd too but this could not be done without extraordinary cost After her Delivery I found the keeping of her and the Child very expensive then did I begin to consider what a vast charge and how many various troubles this momentary lecherous pleasure draws upon a man how furiously he is upon the onset and how quickly satisfied loathing that Object he a little before longed for Well I bethought my self how to be rid both of Cow and Calf I told her I would get together what moneys I could and so marry her upon this condition she would be willing to travel with me whither I went which I knew was her onely desire I informed her of my intention to go forVirginia and the reasons that induced me thereunto First her disgrace would not be known there Next my Master could have no power over me insisting further on the pleasantness of that Continent and the plenty of every thing c She assented to all I propounded relying her self solely on me to dispose of her as I pleased To palliate my design I went with her toGravesend pretending as if I was then going with her beyond Sea for no other end but to clear my self from her there knowing that after she had past examination or search of the Block House she would meet with no more Being aboard I suddenly seemed to haveforgot something ashore having well laid my Plot upon the Basis of a good Sum of money I had distributed among the Sea men with a considerable present to the', "his fellow creatures is fed with the same food hurt with the same weapons warmed and cooled by the same summer and winter '' He will therefore when narrowly observed be unquestionably found betraying human weaknesses and falling into fits of ill humour spleen peevishness and folly No man is always a sage no bosom at all times beats with sentiments lofty self denying and heroic It is enough if he does so when the matter fits his mighty mind '' The literary genius who undertakes to produce some consummate work will find himself pitiably in error if he expects to turn it out of his hands entire in all its parts and without a flaw There are some of the essentials of which it is constituted that he has mastered and is sufficiently familiar with them but there are others especially if his work is miscellaneous and comprehensive to which he is glaringly incompetent He must deny his nature and become another man if he would execute these parts in a manner equal to that which their intrinsic value demands or to the perfection he is able to give to his work in those places which are best suited to his powers There are points in which the wisest man that ever existed is no stronger than a child In this sense the sublimest genius will be found infelix operas summa nam ponere totum nescit And if he properly knows himself and is aware where lies his strength and where his weakness he will look for nothing more in the particulars which fall under the last of these heads than to escape as he can and to pass speedily to things in which he finds himself at home and at his ease Shakespear we are accustomed to call the most universal genius that ever existed He has a truly wonderful variety It is almost impossible to pronounce in which he has done best his Hamlet Macbeth Lear or Othello He is equally excellent in his comic vein as his tragic Falstaff is in his degree to the full as admirable and astonishing as what he achieved that is noblest under the auspices of the graver muse His poetry and the fruits of his imagination are unrivalled His language in all that comes from him when his genius is most alive has a richness an unction and all those signs of a character which admits not of mortality and decay for ever fresh as when it was first uttered which we recognise while we can hardly persuade ourselves that we are not in a delusion As Anthony Wood says 4 By the writings of Shakespear and others of his time the English tongue was exceedingly enriched and made quite another thing than what it was before '' His versification on these occasions has a melody a ripeness and variety that no other pen has reached 4 Athenae Oxonienses vol i p 592 Yet there were things that Shakespear could not do He could not make a hero Familiar as he was with the evanescent touches of mind en dishabille and in its innermost feelings he could not sustain the tone of a character penetrated with a divine enthusiasm or fervently devoted to a generous cause though this is truly within the compass of our nature and is more than any other worthy to be delineated He could conceive such sentiments for there are such in his personage of Brutus but he could not fill out and perfect what he has thus sketched He seems even to have had a propensity to bring the mountain and the hill to a level with the plain Caesar is spiritless and Cicero is ridiculous in his hands He appears to have written his Troilus and Cressida partly with a view to degrade and hold up to contempt the heroes of Homer and he has even disfigured the pure heroic affection which the Greek poet has painted as existing between Achilles and Patroclus with the most odious imputations And as he could not sustain an heroic character throughout so neither could he construct a perfect plot in which the interest should be perpetually increasing and the curiosity of the spectator kept alive and in suspense to the last moment Several of his plays have an unity of subject to which nothing is wanting but he has not left us any production that should rival that boast of Ancient Greece in the conduct of a plot", 'it nomore foloweth then to saye that oure englyshe seruice doeth alowe it where it doth not For ye muste note that there is a memorial for the dead aswel in geuing thanks to god for them as in praying for them for to saye to praye for the dead is a generall worde includyng in it geuyng of thankes And therfore whan we read inthe aunciente fathers of the primitiue church of the memorials for the dead or prayinge for the dead it is not to be vnderstand that they prayed for to delyuer them from purgatory for y was not founde out then or fro hell as oure papistes doe in theyr prayers of the masse forther is no redempcion or for pardon of theyr synnes as thoughe they had it not for if thei depart with out it they are damned or for to get them a hier place in heauen for that wer iniurious to christ that we should purchase places and hyer rowmes in heauen for others But eyther for the desyer of the more spedy co ming of Christ to hasten the resurreccio either y thei might not be thoght negligent or careles ouer y deed tyther that the liuing myght beoccasioned to increase in loue to the church here in earth who stil foloweth with good wil loue euen men wha thei be departed eyther to admonish the churche to be diligent ouer such as lyue and careful to extende her loue if it were possible euen to the deed On this wise shoulde we expounde not only the former but also y later fathers as Austen Chrisosto e and others Whyche though in some places they seme very manifestli to alow praying for y deed yet they are not to be vndersta d otherwise the I said for them For neuer knewe they of our merites purgatory for if thei had but drea ed thero surely thei would be much more circu spect in their speakigs writinges of this the theiwer Where they saye that beecause thys sacrifice is the sacryfice of the whole churche whereof the dead be members therfore they should be prayed for as beefore I shewed that we must put a difference betwene the me bers of the churche militaunte here on earth and those whyche bee now in rest and peace with god so wold I you to note here that they should pray for none other dead then suche as be members of Chrystes Churche Nowe in that al such dye in the lord and therfore are happye I would gladly learne what good such prayer doeth to those so departed As for purgatory pyke pursse they passe not vpon it But that thys is a sacrifice applycatorye or propiciatory the papistes ca neuer proue Where they saye charitie requireth it I answer that in asmuche as charitie foloweth fayth and wyll not goe a fote farther then fayth sheweth the waye seyng fayth is not but of the worde of god and goddesRoma 10 woorde for thys they not easy it is to perceaue that thys praying thus for the dead is not of Christian charitie But be it y charitie r quired it I then meruail why thei ar so vncharitable that wyll doe nothyng herein wtout money Whye wyll they not pray without pens If the pope and his prelates were charitable they woulde I trowe make swepe stake at once wyth purgatorye Where they alledge the sentence of the Machabees as all men of learnynge knowe the fathers 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate alowe not that booke to be gods spirite or catholike so doe I wonder that in al the olde testamente this sacrificing for the dead was neuer spoke of before In all the sacrifices that God appoynted we reade of neuer one for the dead Thys geer came not vp till the religion was wonderfullye corrupte among the Iewes As wyth vs it was neuer founde out til horrible corrupcion of religion and ignoraunces of Godes worde came into the churche of god whan preachyng was putte downe and massynge came vp Then fayth in Christ was colde penaunce became popyshe and trust was taughte in creatures ignoraunce abounded and lokewhat the clergi said that was beleued Then came vp visions miracles dead sprites walkynge and talkynge how they myghte bee releued by thys masse by that pylgremage gate goynge And so came vp this pelfe of prayinge', 'ar wont orderly to set their yo ge olyue trees Beholde thus is that man blessed whiche worshipith the lorde Thus shal the lorde fro zion enryche the that thou mightst se Ierusalem to prospere al thy lyfe And that thou moughtst also se thy chylders chyldern and peace in Israel Israelis euer troubled and euer delyuered OFten tymes thei faughten agenst me eue fro my yougth let Israel I praye you tel it Often tyme thei faughtenagenst me euen fro my yougthe but yet did thei not ouercome me Thei droue their ploughe vpon my bak at their plesure did cutforth their vorows But the rightwyse Lorde did cut in sondre their trayses that al ythate zion shulde go home agen whith shame and confusion Thei be made lyke sedge to thek howses whiche is witherd ere yesyithe be redye Of the whiche nether the mower fil his hande nor yet the gatherer his bosome withe the handefuls Where the goers fore by bid them not once god spede sayng the lorde sende you encrease the name of the Lorde be your fortherance A feruent prayer for the remission of synnes OWte of the botomlesse pitte of my heuy trouble I call the oh Lorde Lorde hear my prayer Let thy ears be atttent the voice of my complaynt For if thou Lorde imputest mennis sonnes them Lorde who shall not fall But thou art mercyful and easy to entreat that we might reuere ce and fear the The Lorde is my hope who my soull cleaueth and I beleue his worde My soull is set vpon the lorde from the one morning watche the totherLet Israel truste the Lorde for with the Lorde is ther bothe infinite mercy and plentuouse redempcion For it is he that redemeth Israel from al their synnes The faitheful studieth to be meekLOrde I exalt not my herte nether extolle I my eyes I take not vpo me grete stoute thingis to be woundred at But I represse and refrayne my mynde as the weaned chylde towerd his mother I am a weanlinge in very dede But Israel trusteth in the Lorde from now and euer A deliberacion of thedifying of the temple LOrde remember Dauid with al his affliccions How he hathe sworne a d vowed the Lorde God of Iacob Saying I wil not entre into the tabernacle of my house nether clyme vp into my bedde I wil not slepe with my eyes nether yet once slomber withe my eye liddis Vntil I prepare a place for yelorde eue a tabernacle for the mighty God of Iacob This place lo we herde in Ephrata we fownde it in yebusshy felde Let vs therfore entre into his tabernacles let vs fall downe before his fote stole Aryse Lorde thy mansion thou the arke of thy strength Let thy preistis do on rightwisnes and thy faithful reioyse For thy serua t dauids sake differre not yecoming of thy anoynted For the Lorde hathe made a faithful othe Dauid himselfe whiche he wil not cha ge Of the sead of thy bellye shal I set one in thy seat royal If thy childern wyl kepe my couenaunt my ordinances which I shal teche them then shal the sonnes of them sit in thy seat roial from age to age For yeLorde hath chosen zion he hath chosen her for his habitacio This quyet place shalbe my perpetual reste here wil I dwel for she delyghteth me I wil augment her yearly frutes and satisfye hir pore me with fode ynoughe I shal clothe hyr preistis withhelthe and hir faithful shal reioyse incessauntly There shal I first setforthe the flouresshing empyre of Dauid and prepare the lanterne for my anoynted His enimes shal I clothe with confusion but vpon him shal I set his flouresshing corone An exhortacion charite BEholde how honest ioyouse a thi ge it is brethern to dwel togither being of one mynde It is lyke that preciouse oyntme t powered vpon the head and berde of Aaron running downe the skirtes of his vesture It is lyke the dewe of the hil of Hermon which descendeth into the hilles of zion For there hath the Lorde promised aboundaunce and long lyfe to continewe An exhortation to watche prayeATtende ye al oh seruau ts of the Lorde whiche stande be night in the house of the Lorde and prayse the Lorde Lyft vp your handes before that secrete holy place and', 'and is figured inEzech 37 2 3 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate rich and poore olde and young none shall bee priuiledged the Priests shall not claime sanctuary nor the people begge exemptions nor the bidden ghuests coyne excuses no bribing of the Angells and Summoners no answering by Proctor no appearing by Atturney the Iudges themselues must this day stand below to be iudged the Lawyers are put out of Plea the Popes who absolued prodigally all others must now begge for pardons for themselves no demurres admitted nor appealing to Generall Councells or higher Courts this being the highest of all others the husband shall not answere for his wife nor the father for his son nor the mother for her daughter nor the nurce for her babe in the swathes all must personallie appeare yea euen those which were burned to dust ashes and after their ashes were scattered abroad with the winde and part spread vpon the waters that they should neuer rise again asEuseb Eccles lib 5 c 1 yet all shall rise and that daySeeEuseb Eccles h st lib 5 c 1 onelyAdamshall see all his posterity And if but one had beene exempted from this appearance thou mightest conceiue some hope to bee absent but seeing all must appeare prepare to meete thy God O Israell Am s4 12 for vvho that day hath oyle enough for himselfe or is so iust that he may entreat for others this vvere not only supererogation but superarrogancy and what place dare habour aSheb againstDauid a traitor against his King a runnagate from his Master and aIonahfrom the Lord if the Angels be iudged shall men looke to escape nay asIael Sisera euery creature is ready to take part with the Lord of Hosts against his enemies insomuch that the graue sea death and hell vvill that day deliuer vp their dead and conceale not any from him and which is worse and mark it O thou wicked man thou must rise and when thou appearest in iudgement thou shalt shew thy selfe as sinfull and wicked a man in the presence of God and all the world as presently thou liuest here shalt be at the time of thy death shalt bring with thee al theabhominations of thy sinfull life and death to iudgement so that all that shall behold thee shall pointing at thy filthinesse say behold the man and his workes for thy body dying shall rise an vng orious base and shamefull bodie full of corruption yet immortall and thy wretched soule as it departed out of thy body full of sinne and shame Reu 14 13 so shall it rise againe and therfore consider if thou wouldest now bee loth to be rapt thus in thy ragges of sinne and in the case thou presently standest to iudgement then fall not now to amend thy life else thy abhominations all as a dogge his Master will trace yea goe before thy face to Gods tribunall for it is not the graue nor any fire but onely the bloud of Christ that shall clense thee from thy sinnes and make thee accepted of God 1 Ioh 1 7 now is the acceptable time now is the day of saluation now is ife eternall by thee eyther gotten or quite lost thinke vpon it and watch for it But here against the reprobate cauilleth and saith ushObiect this is a tale the case is not so hard but aman may make some shift I am but low of stature I will couch downe and hide me and how then can I be seene or missed in such a throng and multitude and in so busie a time Yet consider thou Gods word inPsal 139 1 6 7 Ierem 23 24 Obad 6 3 4 Amos 9 1 2 3 Reuel 6 15 16 17 and 20 13 Ecclus16 17 and thou shalt finde this fancie vnpossible and that nothing will nor can hide thee from the all seeing eye of the Lord and seeing nothing workes thee this dayes shame and sorrow but thy sinnes then amend now whiles thou art here in this life by true repentance faith and new obedience and he will both cure couer all thy sinnes for Christ alone is the place to hide thee in he will preserue thee from trouble he will informe and teach thee in the way', "every where rambling riding rolling rushing justling mixing bouncing cracking and crashing in one vile ferment of stupidity and corruption All is tumult and hurry one would imagine they were impelled by some disorder of the brain that will not suffer them to be at rest The foot passengers run along as if they were pursued by bailiffs The porters and chairmen trot with their burthens People who keep their own equipages drive through the streets at full speed Even citizens physicians and apothecaries glide in their chariots like lightening The hackney coachmen make their horses smoke and the pavement shakes under them and I have actually seen a waggon pass through Piccadilly at the hand gallop In a word the whole nation seems to be running out of their wits The diversions of the times are not ill suited to the genius of this incongruous monster called the public Give it noise confusion glare and glitter it has no idea of elegance and propriety What are the amusements of Ranelagh One half of the company are following at the other 's tails in an eternal circle like so many blind asses in an olive mill where they can neither discourse distinguish nor be distinguished while the other half are drinking hot water under the denomination of tea till nine or ten o'clock at night to keep them awake for the rest of the evening As for the orchestra the vocal music especially it is well for the performers that they can not be heard distinctly Vauxhall is a composition of baubles overcharged with paltry ornaments ill conceived and poorly executed without any unity of design or propriety of disposition It is an unnatural assembly of objects fantastically illuminated in broken masses seemingly contrived to dazzle the eyes and divert the imagination of the vulgar Here a wooden lion there a stone statue in one place a range of things like coffeehouse boxes covered a top in another a parcel of ale house benches in a third a puppet show representation of a tin cascade in a fourth a gloomy cave of a circular form like a sepulchral vault half lighted in a fifth a scanty flip of grass plat that would not afford pasture sufficient for an ass 's colt The walks which nature seems to have intended for solitude shade and silence are filled with crowds of noisy people sucking up the nocturnal rheums of an aguish climate and through these gay scenes a few lamps glimmer like so many farthing candles When I see a number of well dressed people of both sexes sitting on the covered benches exposed to the eyes of the mob and which is worse to the cold raw night air devouring sliced beef and swilling port and punch and cyder I ca n't help compassionating their temerity white I despise their want of taste and decorum but when they course along those damp and gloomy walks or crowd together upon the wet gravel without any other cover than the cope of Heaven listening to a song which one half of them can not possibly hear how can I help supposing they are actually possessed by a spirit more absurd and pernicious than any thing we meet with in the precincts of Bedlam In all probability the proprietors of this and other public gardens of inferior note in the skirts of the metropolis are in some shape connected with the faculty of physic and the company of undertakers for considering that eagerness in the pursuit of what is called pleasure which now predominates through every rank and denomination of life I am persuaded that more gouts rheumatisms catarrhs and consumptions are caught in these nocturnal pastimes sub dio than from all the risques and accidents to which a life of toil and danger is exposed These and other observations which I have made in this excursion will shorten my stay at London and send me back with a double relish to my solitude and mountains but I shall return by a different route from that which brought me to town I have seen some old friends who constantly resided in this virtuous metropolis but they are so changed in manners and disposition that we hardly know or care for one another In our journey from Bath my sister Tabby provoked me into a transport of passion during which like a man who has drank himself pot valiant I talked to her in such", "man become a show himself now and a curiosity to whom all these things were sights and wonders a hundred and seventy five years ago When curious idlers from the country and from foreign lands came here to look he showed them old Sebert 's tomb and those of the other old worthies I have been speaking of and called them ancient and venerable and he showed them Charles II 's tomb as the newest and latest thing he had and he was doubtless present at the funeral Three hundred years before his time some ancestor of his perchance used to point out the ancient marvels in the immemorial way and then say This gentlemen is the tomb of his late Majesty Edward the Third and I wish I could see him alive and hearty again as I saw him twenty years ago he has been lying there well on to eight hundred years they say And three hundred years before this party Westminster was still a show and Edward the Confessor 's grave was a novelty of some thirty years ' standing but old Sebert was hoary and ancient still and people who spoke of Alfred the Great as a comparatively recent man pondered over Sebert 's grave and tried to take in all the tremendous meaning of it when the toome shower said This man has lain here well nigh five hundred years It does seem as if all the generations that have lived and died since the world was created have visited Westminster to stare and wonder and still found ancient things there And some day a curiously clad company may arrive here in a balloon ship from some remote corner of the globe and as they follow the verger among the monuments they may hear him say This is the tomb of Victoria the Good Queen battered and of magnificence but twelve hundred years work a deal of damage to these things As we turned toward the door the moonlight was beaming in at the windows and it gave to the sacred place such an air of restfulness and peace that Westminster was no longer a grisly museum of mouldering vanities but her better and worthier self the deathless mentor of a great nation the guide and encourager of right ambitions the preserver of fame and the home and refuge for the nation 's best and bravest when their work is done THE NOTORIOUS JUMPING FROG OF CALAVERAS COUNTY In compliance with the request of a friend of mine who wrote me from the East I called on good natured garrulous old Simon Wheeler and inquired after my friend 's friend Leonidas W Smiley as requested to do and I hereunto append the result I have a lurking suspicion that Leonidas W Smiley is a myth that my friend never knew such a personage and that him it would remind him of his infamous Jim Smiley and he would go to work and bore me to death with some exasperating reminiscence of him as long and tedious as it should be useless to me If that was the design it succeeded I found Simon Wheeler dozing comfortably by the bar room stove of the dilapidated tavern in the decayed mining camp of Angel 's and I noticed that he was fat and bald headed and had an expression of winning gentleness and simplicity upon his tranquil countenance He roused up and gave me good day I told him a friend of mine had commissioned me to make some inquiries about a cherished companion of his boyhood named Leonidas W Smiley Rev Leonidas W Smiley a young minister of the Gospel who he had heard was at one time a resident of Angel 's Camp I added that if Mr Wheeler could tell me anything about this Rev Leonidas W Smiley I would feel under many obligations to him Simon Wheeler backed me into a corner sat down and reeled off the monotonous narrative which follows this paragraph He never smiled he never frowned he never changed his voice from the gentle flowing key to which he tuned his initial sentence he never betrayed the slightest suspicion of enthusiasm but all through the interminable narrative there ran a vein of impressive earnestness and sincerity which showed me plainly that so far from his imagining that there was anything ridiculous or funny about his story he regarded it as a really important matter and admired its two heroes", ' They represented the finished result of all that the world could produce in seductive art Such actors originally selected for their beauty and genius made it the effort of their lives to express by the poetry of movement every burning passion and soft desire which can agitate the breast Their rhythmic action their mute music their inimitable grace of motion in the dance brought home to the spectator each scene which they impersonated more powerfully than description or painting or sculpture Carried away by the glamour of involuntary delusion the gazers seemed to see before them every incident which they chose to represent Nothing was neglected which seemed likely to add to the pleasure of the audience The rewards of success were splendidwealth popularity applause from numberless spectators the passionate admiration of society the partiality even of emperors and empresses and all the power which such influence bestowed A successful mimic actor when he sprang on the stage in his glittering and closefitting dress knew that if he could once exercise on the multitude his potent spell he might easily become the favourite of the rulers of the world as Bathyllus was of Mcenas and Mnester of Caligula and another Paris was of the Empress Domitia Paris was a Greek and his face was a perfect example of the fine Greek ideal faultless in its lines and youthful contour Aliturus was by birth a Jew and was endowed with the splendid beauty which still makes some young Arabs the types of perfect manhood Both of them danced after supper on the day which succeeded their arrival and it was hard to say which of them excelled the other First Paris danced in his fleshings of the softest Canusian wool dyed a light red His dress revealed the perfect outline of a figure that united fineness with strength He represented in pantomimic dance the scene of Achilles in the island of Scyros He brought every incident and person before their eyesthe virgins as they spun in the palace of their father Lycomedes the fair youth concealed as a virgin in the midst of them and called Pyrrha from his golden locks the maiden Deidamia whom he loved the eager summons of Ulysses at his gate the earshattering trumpet of Diomedes the presents brought by the disguised ambassadors the young warrior betraying himself by the eagerness with which he turns from jewels and ornaments to nodding helmet and bright cuirass the doffing of his feminine apparel the leaping forth in his gleaming panoply Nothing could be more marvellous than the whole impersonation So vivid was the illusion that the guests of Nero could hardly believe that they had seen but one young man before them and not a company of varied characters Yet hardly less subtle was the kindling of the imagination when Aliturus danced as it was called the Death of Hector in the tragic style which had first been introduced by the celebrated Bathyllus of Alexandria They seemed to see the hero bid farewell to his Andromache and go bounding forth to meet the foe to see enacted before them the flight of Hector the deceitful spectre of Deiphobus the combat the dying prophecy the corpse of the gallant Trojan dragged round the walls of Troy Priam and Hecuba tearing their grey locks ', "began to repeat some Verses which he said were made extempore The following is a Copy of them procured with the greatest difficulty An extempore Poem on Parson Adams Did ever Mortal such a Parson view His Cassock old his Wig not over new Well might the Hounds have him for Fox mistaken In Smell more like to that than rusty Bacon But would it not make any Mortal stare To see this Parson taken for a Hare Could Phoebus err thus grossly even heFor a good Player might have taken thee At which Words the Bard whip'd off the Player's Wig and received the Approbation of the Company rather perhaps for the Dexterity of his Hand than his Head The Player instead of retorting the Jest on the Poet began to display his Talents on the same Subject He repeated many Scraps of Wit out of Plays reflecting on the whole Body of the Clergy which were received with great Acclamations by all present It was now the DancingMaster's Turn to exhibit his Talents he therefore addressing himself to Adams in broken English told him he was a Man verwell made for de Dance and he suppose by his Walk dat he had learn of some great Master He said it was ver pretty Quality in Clergyman to dance ' and concluded with desiring him to dance a Minuet telling him his Cassock would serve for Petticoats and that he would himself be his Partner ' At which Words without waiting for an Answer he pulled out his Gloves and the Fiddler was preparing his Fiddle The Company all offered the Dancing Master Wagers that the Parson outdanced him which he refused saying he believed so too for he had never seen any Man in his Life who looked de Dance so well as de Gentleman ' He then stepped forwards to take Adams by the Hand which the latter hastily withdrew and at the same time clenching his Fist advised him not to carry the Jest too far for he would not endure being put upon The Dancing master no sooner saw the Fist than he prudently retired out of it's reach and stood aloof mimicking Adams whose Eyes were fixed on him not guessing what he was at but to avoid his laying hold on him which he had once attempted In the mean while the Captain perceiving an Opportunity pinned a Cracker or Devil to the Cassock and then lighted it with their little smoaking Candle Adams being a Stranger to this Sport and believing he had been blown up in reality started from his Chair and jumped about the Room to the infinite Joy of the Beholders who declared he was the best Dancer in the Universe As soon as the Devil had done tormenting him and he had a little recovered his Confusion he returned to the Table standing up in the Posture of one who intended to make a Speech They all cried out Hear him Hear him and he then spoke in the following manner Sir I am sorry to see one to whom Providence hath been so bountiful in bestowing his Favours make so ill and ungrateful a Return for them for tho' you have not insulted me yourself it is visible you have delighted in those that do it nor have once discouraged the many Rudenesses which have been shewn towards me indeed towards yourself if you rightly understood them for I am your Guest and by the Laws of Hospitality entitled to your Protection One Gentleman hath thought proper to produce some Poetry upon me of which I shall only say that I had rather be the Subject than the Composer He hath pleased to treat me with Disrespect as a Parson I apprehend my Order is not the Object of Scorn nor that I can become so unless by being a Disgrace to it which I hope Poverty will never becalled Another Gentleman indeed hath repeated some Sentences where the Order itself is mentioned with Contempt He says they are taken from Plays I am sure such Plays are a Scandal to the Government which permits them and cursed will be the Nation where they are represented How others have treated me I need not observe they themselves when they reflect must allow the Behaviour to be as improper to my Years as to my Cloth You found me Sir travelling with two of my Parishioners I omit", "into a challenge when Mr Coleridge advanced at once to the charge by saying Sir you give up so much that the little you retain of Christianity is not worth keeping '' We looked in vain for a reply After a manifest internal conflict the Unitarian minister very prudently allowed the gauntlet to remain undisturbed Wine he thought more pleasant than controversy Shortly after this occurrence Mr Coleridge supped with the writer when his well known conversational talents were eminently displayed so that what Pope affirmed of Bolingbroke that his usual conversation taken down verbatim from its coherence and accuracy would have borne printing without correction '' was fully and perhaps more justly applicable to Mr C Some of his theological observations are here detailed He said he had recently had a long conversation with an Unitarian minister who declared that he could discover nothing in the New Testament which in the least favoured the Divinity of Christ to which Mr C replied that it appeared to him impossible for any man to read the New Testament with the common exercise of an unbiassed understanding without being convinced of the Divinity of Christ from the testimony almost of every page He said it was evident that different persons might look at the same object with very opposite feelings For instance if Sir Isaac Newton looked at the planet Jupiter he would view him with his revolving moons and would be led to the contemplation of his being inhabited which thought would open a boundless field to his imagination whilst another person standing perhaps at the side of the great philosopher would look at Jupiter with the same set of feelings that he would at a silver sixpence So some persons were wilfully blind and did not seek for that change that preparation of the heart and understanding which would enable them to see clearly the gospel truth He said that Socinians believed no more than St Paul did before his conversion for the Pharisees believed in a Supreme Being and a future state of rewards and punishments St Paul thought he ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth The saints he shut up in prison having received authority from the High Priest and when they were put to death he gave his voice against them But after his conversion writing to the Romans he says ' I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ for it is the power of God to salvation unto every man that believeth to the Jew first and also to the Gentiles ' He then referred to the dreadful state of the literati in London as it respects religion and of their having laughed at him and believed him to be in jest when he professed his belief in the Bible Having introduced Mr Davy to Mr C some years before I inquired for him with some anxiety and expressed a hope that he was not tinctured with the prevailing scepticism since his removal from Bristol to London Mr C assured me that he was not that his heart and understanding were not the soil for infidelity 84 I then remarked During your stay in London you doubtless saw a great many of what are called the cleverest men ' how do you estimate Davy in comparison with these '' Mr Coleridge 's reply was strong but expressive Why Davy could eat them all There is an energy an elasticity in his mind which enables him to seize on and analyze all questions pushing them to their legitimate consequences Every subject in Davy 's mind has the principle of vitality Living thoughts spring up like the turf under his feet '' With equal justice Mr Davy entertained the same exalted opinion of Mr Coleridge Mr C now changed the subject and spoke of Holcroft who he said was a man of but small powers with superficial rather than solid talents and possessing principles of the most horrible description a man who at the very moment he denied the existence of a Deity in his heart believed and trembled He said that Holcroft and other Atheists reasoned with so much fierceness and vehemence against a God that it plainly showed they were inwardly conscious there was a GOD to reason against for a nonentity would never excite passion He said that in one of his visits to London he accidentally met Holcroft in a public office without knowing his", 'sayled which way them best did please Who counsayle none nor no aduise would heare For warning good did euer them displease Still trusting to their owne deceyued wit From whose aduise they would not stirre a whit Ne cast they here themselues away alone But cause great number more their course to misse Perswading them that neare this stone Doth lie the way to euerlasting blisse Assuring them that daunger there is none And that themselues are well assured of this By which vaine words they cause the simple men To cast away themselues by following them This daungerous place that hath so many lostAnd thus beguiled is called Heresie A hurtfull place a most pernicious cost A wofull rocke a wretched ieoperdie Which oft hath hurt and quite consumed almostThe Nauie faire of Christianitie Which gorgeous fleete had long time since bene drent If mightie Ioue had not them succour sent Who pitying them of his accustomed grace When as they were with stormes and tempests tost And euen at point to fall vpon this place Where as they had bene altogither lost Lamenting as it were their wretched case To see them die that him so dearely cost Rebuked the winds and tooke the helme in hand And brought them safe the assured land A happie guide in these so dreadfull seas Whose blessed aide if all men carst had sought With humble minde in seeking him to please And setting all their owne deuise at nought They had not purchased thus their owne disease Nor wretchedly themselues to mischiefe brought Ne had they left behind them such a fame As hitherto the world resound with shame Cherinthus had not cast himselfe awaye Upon this rocke in miserable plight Nor Eutyches had passed this wretched way If seruing God had bene his chiefe delight Nonatus had not sayled here astray Nectorius had not on this mischiefe light Nor Arrius with his Arrians here had dide Nor all the swarme of Manicheys beside With thousands more that here I loth to name Who might scaped this dredfull place full well That brought them euerlasting shame And threw them headlong to the pit of hell Whereas they waile in neuer ceassing flame And for their sinnes continually doe yell If that they had sought this safe assured aide And him for helpe had alwayes praide Take thou good heede that trauailest hereby Least that thou fallest vpon this hurtfull place Beware of schisme beware of heresie And pray to God continually for grace That he may keepe thee from this miserie And bring thee safe the resting place In giuing thee a quicke and watchfull eie Whereby thou mayst such couert daungers flie Looke well about and trust not euerie sprite That seemes to teach the safe assured waye Be well assured he teach the way aright Or walke not thou else after him astraye The deuill himselfe can seeme an angell bright The simple soule the ea ier to betraye But Christ hath left you here his scriptures plaine A touchstone true to trie religion vaine By these examine euerie prating sprite By these go trie what thee is tought Let these be iudge who teacheth wrong or right Let these discerne the good things from the nought Of these in darkenesse borrow all the light Of these still let thy wauering minde be tought So shalt thou well be able thy selfe to trie Where shadowes false and where deceit doth lie Beleue not those same slaundrous mouthes vntrue Who make report how that the bookes deuine Corrupted are with false translations newe Of only malice these enuions beasts repyne They see the spirite of God will them subdue That in these sacred letters bright doth shine And therefore for to bring them in contempt These slaundrous lyes maliciously they inuent As he that late such needlesse paines did take In culling out the faults he could espie Of euerie tittell straight accompt doth make In noting where he thinkes they run awrie And as he thought profoundly thereof spake But if thou shalt his worthy iudgement trie Thou well shalt see his fonde and foolish braineHath taken all his trauaile here in vaine Beside another marke there is to knowThese wretched sprites that leades men thus to hell Though clad in pelts of sheepe they simple show And many tales of God and heauen tell Yet malice doth their mindes so ouerflow That all things can', "sensible of each Person must fall into the Practice for there is no other way or method to make it Essential for so long asMens Knowledge and Philosophy remains in the Magia Notions and Words such Wisdom as they call it is altogether uncertain and unbounded passing and repassing through the a y Fancies unlimited and therefore all or most such Notions become altogether obliterated and changed into other Notions of differing Qualities and Natures never fix'd neither indeed can they be because they were not founded on the Principles of Nature nor by Practice made material And for this cause all Imaginations and Knowledge that reside in the Fancy or in Notions are Incorporeal or Invisible Powers and consequently not demonstrated and they do remain almost as unknown to them that talk of them or others that would understand them as the invisible Powers Imaginations and Thoughts of one Man is unknown to another and therefore every one that would understand and know the Truth must retire and go home and practice and then every Notion becomes as it were Mathematical that is demonstrable and without these material motions of the Body no Knowledge Notion nor Imagination can be made a Man's own nor become Essential to him so great is the necessity of good Methods and a prudent Practice of Life to which I referr you for true Knowledge Wisdom and Understanding cannot be obtained but only by a proper Method viz The same way that Arts and Sciences are that is by Labour and a continual Practice which by degrees opens and unlocks all the secret Doors and inward Cabinets of the Intellect and thereby the invisible Powers become manifest and visible which is strangely and as it were wonderfully done and perform'd in all Sciences Arts and Trades so that by and through the Motions and Actions of the Body and Members the Magical Births of the Imaginative Faculties and Thoughts become manifest and material and so that which was Incorporeal becomes Corporeal and therefore Motion Action and Practice is endued with a most wonderful Power and Energy it commands the unbounded Fancy and encircles the wandring imaginative Power fixing and limitting those high lofty Spirits that lead most Men into Delusions and Errors and all this and a thousand more Calamities and great Miseries attend Mankind for want of a true Method and Practical Life and the true fixing all things on their Basis and Principles from whence true distinguishing Knowledge of the Signature of each thing arises and proceeds which we recommend to you and to all Mankind with our hearty wish of yours and Familys Well fare desiring a Line or two the next Ship that is bound forEngland In theinterimI Subscribe Your Friend and Servant T T LETTER XXXII To a Planter of SUGAR SIR IN our foregoing we have laid down some Methods how you may preserve your selves and Posterity to which I shall add something more which if put into practice will not only advance and encourage your Plantations but render the Inhabitants extreamly happy both in the present and future Ages and stem the Current of Groans Sighs Melancholly Lamentations and Turmoil of your Servants into a pleasant calm serene Life of happy Employments and the Masters of each Family shall enjoy many degrees more quiet and be freed from those continual troubles and cares they now labour under and do and will unavoidably encrease upon your selves and Posterity if some other more easy and profitable Method be not put into practice Which please to take as followeth viz 1 SInce the employing of the Natives of each Country in the most usual improvement and manufacturing the Growth and Productions hath always been of the greatest moment and value to that place or Country and on the other side the neglect thereof hath never failed to produce the contrary therefore it will be highly necessary that your Law makers should think of some easier less chargeable way to employ some part of their Natives and also theirNegroesin improving the Cotton which in a little time proper Methods being taken by the publick would advance all the Sugar Plantations to a higher degree of perfection both of Riches Ease and Pleasure than is possible to be effected in that violent and cruel Art of making such large quantitys of Sugar First let there be an Act of your Parliament that there be two Schools or proper Houses erected", "the same strain He then shows the kind of power which has supported this execrable trade He throws out the idea of a general compact by which all the European nations should agree to abolish it and he indulges the pleasing hope that it may take place even in the present generation In the same year we find other coadjutors coming before our view but these in a line different from that in which any other belonging to this class had yet moved Mr George White a clergyman of the established church and Mr John Chubb suggested to Mr William Tucket the mayor of Bridgewater where they resided and to others of that town the propriety of petitioning parliament for the abolition of the Slave Trade This petition was agreed upon and when drawn up was as follows The humble petition of the inhabitants of Bridgewater showeth That your petitioners reflecting with the deepest sensibility on the deplorable condition of that part of the human species the African Negroes who by the most flagitious means are reduced to slavery and misery in the British colonies beg leave to address this honourable house in their behalf and to express a just abhorrence of a system of oppression which no prospect of private gain no consideration of public advantage no plea of political expediency can sufficiently justify or excuse That satisfied as your petitioners are that this inhuman system meets with the general execration of mankind they flatter themselves the day is not far distant when it will be universally abolished And they most ardently hope to see a British parliament by the extinction of that sanguinary traffic extend the blessings of liberty to millions beyond this realm held up to an enlightened world a glorious and merciful example and stand in the defence of the violated rights of human nature '' This petition was presented by the Honourable Ann Poulet and Alexander Hood Esq afterwards Lord Bridport who were the members for the town of Bridgewater It was ordered to lie on the table The answer which these gentlemen gave to their constituents relative to the reception of it in the House of Commons is worthy of notice There did not appear '' say they in their common letter the least disposition to pay any further attention to it Every one almost says that the abolition of the Slave Trade must immediately throw the West Indian islands into convulsions and soon complete their utter ruin Thus they will not trust Providence for its protection for so pious an undertaking '' In the year 1786 Captain J S Smith of the royal navy offered himself to the notice of the public in behalf of the African cause Mr Ramsay as I have observed before had become involved in a controversy in consequence of his support of it His opponents not only attacked his reputation but had the effrontery to deny his facts This circumstance occasioned Captain Smith to come forward He wrote a letter to his friend Mr Hill in which he stated that he had seen those things while in the West Indies which Mr Ramsay had asserted to exist but which had been so boldly denied He gave also permission to Mr Hill to publish this letter Too much praise can not be bestowed on Captain Smith for thus standing forth in a noble cause and in behalf of an injured character The last of the necessary forerunners and coadjutors of this class whom I am to mention was our much admired poet Cowper and a great coadjutor he was when we consider what value was put upon his sentiments and the extraordinary circulation of his works There are few persons who have not been properly impressed by the following lines My ear is pain'd My soul is sick with every day 's report Of wrong and outrage with which earth is fill'd There is no flesh in man 's obdurate heart It does not feel for man The natural bond Of brotherhood is sever'd as the flax That falls asunder at the touch of fire He finds his fellow guilty of a skin Not colour'd like his own and having power To inforce the wrong for such a worthy cause Dooms and devotes him as his lawful prey Lands intersected by a narrow frith Abhor each other Mountains interpos'd Make enemies of nations who had else Like kindred drops been mingled into one Thus man devotes his brother and", 'while they thinke to kepe it secret of what religion they are this their dissimulation proclameth it lowder then the blast of a trumper that they be of no religion at all at all I say touching any religion of God for if it were of him it would shew foorth his praise and what their heart beleued their mouth wold co fesse it But these Laodicoeans that be neither hott nor colde nor what God they loue you cannot tel y Lord hath appointed a day when he will spue them out of his mouth Let vs learne a better profession I wil declare thy na my brethren let vs hold it with ioy and gladnes that in the middes of the congregation we will singe prayses to him And note how expresly i is saide in the middes of the congregation as shewing y no feare of man should keepe him backe from it for before one we will peraduenture speake or before two or three we wil be bolde to rebuke swearers or other vngodly doings but if it be before many in solemne assemblies and one impudent man alowde blaspheme the name of God where is he that in the middes of the congregation will praise the Lorde how squeamish we be heere and full of good manner not to speake openly for feare of offence But poore wretched men that we be who taught vs this modestie to be ashamed of Christ before manie What is this else but to keepe the honour of God for holes and corners and solitarie places and offer vp sacrifice to the diuell in our dyning chambers and in the market places We are not ashamed at open feastes to fill our tables worse th with sp ng that is with ope blasphemie of the name of God with many vnclean wordes but we are ashamed of the sweete incense y makes all the house full of pleasure that is brotherly to reproue y lewd sinner that he may to before the lord A maruelous affection of mans corrupt minde I cannot tell how to it for it is tenne thousand times woo then y madnesse Wee are ashamed to exho men to doe well wee are no ashamed to provoke them sinne We are ashamed to minister talke of saith religion we are not ashamed of rotten vncleane works of wanto nes We are ashamed to speake to the praise of God we are not ashamed to blaspheme his name We ar ashamed of Christ we are not ashamed of the diuel But such sinnes the Lord confou d them It is no reason in many wordes to co fute the for where so euer they any louers I am sure without any mans words their own hearts wil confute them when they go to bed Our sauiour Christ is our scholemaister and hath taught vs thus In the midds of the congregation I will prayse thee The prophet Dauid was a good scholer in this doctrine when he opened his mouthe God and vowed I will speake of thy name before kings and will not be ashamed Psa 145 21 Psa 119 46 Pray dearely beloued that we may bee partakers of the same grace What can they say of vs The woorst report they can giue vs is that we be godly men if they account this a reproche let vs be content to beare it for when their iudgement is done we shall reape the fruite of a better sentence It followeth nowe in the 13 verse And againe I wil put my trust in him This Psalme the prophet made when he was deliuered from the layinges of way to of Saule and from all his enimies wherein as he was a figure of Christ so it is most properly truly verified in Christ that he said of himselfe Besides this many sentences in the Psalme are plaine agreeing onely to Christe S Paule in the 15 to the Romanes alledgeth this as spoken of the mercie of God in calling the Gentiles by our Sauiour Christ I will confesse thee among the gentiles sing prayses thy name And in the 43 verse of the same Psalme the prophet saith Thou hast made me the head of the heathe a people who I not knowen shal serue me by which it apeareth how this psalme is aptly aplied to Christ for these words were', "all Free holders were oblig'd to compear in Parliament as the Kings Head Court nor can any now Vot in the election of the Commissioners except they hold a 40 shilling Land of the King immediatly or hold ten Chalders of Victual or a 1000 pound Feu dewty all deducted off a Bishop or Abbot formerly and hold the same now of the King Act35Par 1Ch 2 But now again since the restitution of Bishops the Bishops represent their own Land in particular and so their Vassals are not allow'd to sit in Parliament vid Act21Par 3Ch 2 ACT76 THe negligence so severely punish'd in Judges by thisAct must benegligentia dolosa supina and the distinction here observ'd betwixt the punishment of Heretable Officers and others is ordinary amongst the Doctors Bald ad l 1 ff de serv fugitiv where he says thatpro negligentia Judex removetur ab officio sed hoc non tenet in judice perpetuo Farin Q 3 num 423 says thatMajores Officiales non removentur sed minores facile removentur by th cap 14 Stat Rob 2 A negligent Judge viz a Baillie of Regality is to be punish'd by escheating his Moveables and their life is to be in the Kings will A faulty Judge is also punishable by thisAct in the same way as a negligent Judge which must not be mean'd of the meanest fault seing the punishment is so great but whereas by thisActthe punishment is the loss of Office for ever if it be not Heretable yet by the 26Act Parl 5 Ja 3 The Heretable Officer lose his Office for three years whereas thisActbears this being lawfully prov'd and notorly kend we must not conclude that a Judge may be convict upon this notoriety without probation for these two are only exegetick of one another and the sense is they being convict upon notor probation Vid supra observ onAct16Parl 6Ja 2 ACT78 THe Form now to be follow'd in case any man should masterfully possess another mans Lands is that if violence was us'd at the entering then the Council upon a Complaint will restore the party dispossess'd but if the Intrant entredin vacuam possessionem though without any Right he behov'd to be pursu'd before the Session by an action of Intrusion K JAMES III Parliament I BY this Act ACT2 the third of the KING'S Rents of Assyse that is to say the third of His Lands and Customes belong to the Queen as her Dowrie or Terce allenarly which is conform to the Common Law of this Kingdom by which the Wife has right to a Third of all the Lands in which a man dies Infest and that though she be otherwise provided if she be not expresly secluded from it by her Contract of Marriage so that it seems the Queen would have had right to a Terce of proper Lands belonging to the King though this Act had not been made But now by the 10Act Parl 3Ch 2 If a Wife be provided to a particular Provision though never so small either in her Contract of Marriage or in any other Write she will be secluded from a Terce except her Terce be expresly reserv'd to her by and attour the particular Provision Nota The Rents of Assize comprehends the Kings Customes and Lands as was found Decemb 9 1466 andMarch11 1500 OgilviecontraGray It may be doubted whether this Act was Temporary relating only to this Queen or if any Queen ofGreat britainwill haveright as Queen ofScotland to a third of the Property conform to this Act since the Act seems to be reasonable in it self and that the Queen is founded in this right by the Common Law and if this had been only a Temporary Right relating only to this Queen it would not have been inserted amongst the general Laws or at least it would not have been generally conceiv'd as this Act is in these Terms The Dowrie of the Queen forterminus indefinitus aequi ollet universali I find that in the 191Act Parl 13Ja 6 QueenAnnis provided to the third of the Property but not to the third of the Customes but that being by express paction derogats not from this Law ACT3 SOmetimes Benefices Ecclesiastick were bestow'd upon secular persons who were call'd Commendators because the Benefice was commended and intrusted to their oversight andthey were Procuratores in r m s am habebant tantum detentionem poss ssionem but were not Proprietars and so could", ' The tree under which I sat was an old friend There was a hole at its base that I knew well Two roots covered with exquisite moss ran out from each side like the arms of a chair and between them there accumulated year after year a rich though tiny store of dark leafmould We always used to say that fairies lived within though I never saw anything go in myself but woodbeetles There was one going in at that moment How little the wood was changed I bent my head for a few seconds and closing my eyes drank in the delicious and suggestive scents of earth and moss about the dear old tree I had been so long parted from the place that I could hardly believe that I was in the old familiar spot Surely it was only one of the many dreams in which I had played again beneath those trees But when I reopened my eyes there was the same hole and oddly enough the same beetle or one just like it I had not noticed till that moment how much larger the hole was than it used to be in my young days I suppose the rain and so forth wears them away in time I said vaguely I suppose it does said the beetle politely will you walk in I dont know why I was not so overpoweringly astonished as you would imagine I think I was a good deal absorbed in considering the size of the hole and the very foolish wish that seized me to do what I had often longed to do in childhood and creep in I had so much regard for propriety as to see that there was no one to witness the escapade Then I tucked my skirts round me put my spectacles into my pocket for fear they should get broken and in I went I must say one thing A wood is charming enough no one appreciates it more than myself but if you have never been there you have no idea how much nicer it is inside than on the surface Oh the mossesthe gorgeous mosses The fretted lichens The fungi like flowers for beauty and the flowers like nothing you have ever seen Where the beetle went to I dont know I could stand up now quite well and I wandered on till dusk in unwearied admiration I was among some large beeches as it grew dark and was beginning to wonder how I should find my way not that I had lost it having none to lose when suddenly lights burst from every tree and the whole place was illuminated The nearest approach to this scene that I ever witnessed above ground was in a wood near the Hague in Holland There what look like tiny glass tumblers holding floating wicks are fastened to the trunks of the fine old trees at intervals of sufficient distance to make the light and shade mysterious and to give effect to the full blaze when you reach the spot where hanging chains of lamps illuminate the Pavilion and the open space where the band plays and where the townsfolk assemble by hundreds to drink coffee and enjoy the music ', "word for articles of agreement were drawn up between them and I had leave to visit the lady when I thought fit But I was obliged to go back to Seville and put myself in an equipage suitable to the occasion and Don Lewis followed after with his daughter I must confess I was charmed with her person at the first interview and the day was fixed for the nuptials which rejoiced the whole city of Seville that two of the noblest houses were going to put an end to their enmity I took the privilege of an intended husband in my visits to my designed bride and in her conversation found she had no aversion for me at least I thought so and I promised myself the utmost felicity in her enjoyment One morning about a week before the intended wedding I came early to wait on her but was informed she was not come out of her chamber therefore I resolved to take a walk in the great piazza of the city to give her time to dress herself but as I was going out I observed my mistress's maid conferring with a country fellow the sight of me I observed gave the woman some confusion My heart told me I was concerned in their interview therefore I went to the corner of the street and waited till their dialogue was over which did not keep me long for the fellow soon parted with the woman and went out of the gate that leads to Cordova I had my man with me whom I acquainted with my fears ordering him to dog the fellow and get out of him by fair means or foul his business at Don Lewis's house and I would follow him on horseback Away ran my man and I soon got my horse and overtook them about a league and a half from Seville When my man got sight of me I observed he took a little basket from the countryman and ran away over the fields with it I fancied by that he had succeeded in his commission so turned my horse and followed him When I had overtaken him we went behind a tuft of trees a little out of the road where he told me he had made the fellow believe he was sent by Teresa the name of the maid he was conferring with to give him notice that he would be pursued by a cavalier and forced to deliver what he had received from her and perhaps be in danger of losing his life and that he had orders to consult with him for his safety The countryman being none of the wisest soon discovered the whole affair to my man and at sight of me delivered the basket to him and ran to a publick house in the next village to wait till he could get clear of me where my man was to bring him his basket again In the basket were four melons and in one of them we found a letter very artificially put up which I took out and with terror of mind read the contents which were as follows LIFE of my life and treasure of my soul I received yours which gave me all the consolation my disconsolate heart was capable of receiving But the fatal moment is approaching when I must give up this body to another person but without a heart which always dwells with you and be assured unless ill usage force it thence shall ever dwell in the mansion of your breast But my soul grieve not for ma gre my tyrant husband I will find time to see the darling of my eyes and in the pleasure of those dear arms forget the dull embraces of a husband Let ten be the latest this evening when you shall find at the usual place with long expecting love yourISABELLA I was thunderstruck at the reading of this letter yet blestmy providential stars that guided me to this black secret before the priest had joined our hands And though a Spaniard my resentment did not rise to jealousy but my fancy ran upon the enjoyment of this false fair one without the marriage chain And what prompted me the more to it was a postscript to her letter wherein she bade him come in his usual disguise and in the dark In order to the accomplishment of my design", ' These ropes each thirty feet in length were knotted and then doubled to insure strength For the last twentyfive feet at the bottom the landing ladder of the balloon was used The rungs two feet apart were of pine from a felled tree and were thirtyeight in number For anchorage the sixfoot length of tree was dragged to the mouth of the tunnel and five feet from the opening wedged between the floor and roof of the tunnel slightly inclined forward The strain on the bottom would thus only fix the supporting section more firmly in place From the bottom of the pine shaft a loop of four of the suspension cords reached just out of the tunnel opening To this loop the top rang of the ladder was tied with a separate hundredfoot length of cord After the ladder had been made firm with a running slip knot the hundredfoot length of cord was dropped to the ground This arrangement had been provided in order that the rope ladder might be removed after the descent By a jerk of the cord the slip knot would be loosened and the ladder released would fall of its own weight Another length of rope had been prepared this one somewhat over a hundred feet long and also doubled for strength This was for the lowering of the packs and other articles by one of the boys after the other had descended To insure its free running and to prevent its wearing through on the edge of the cliff a six inch section of the pine tree had been prepared flattened on one side and having a wide smooth groove in the top This attached to a short length of rope which was made fast with the ladder loop to the upright shaft in the tunnel was fixed on the verge of the opening Finally everything had been arranged and made fast Each of the two boys insisted that he should go down first To solve the dispute they cast lots and the risk of testing the rope fell to Ned Slipping off his shoes and socks which he hung about his neck he sprang to the ladder Alan hung over the edge and watched him with apprehension but Ned feeling his way carefully was soon on the ground His shout was the signal to begin the work of lowering the packs And down they came one after another provisions revolvers blankets water bottles and even the money belt for Ned had made himself as light as possible for his descent At last it was Alans turn The last load had descended the lowering line had been released drawn up and stowed away The slip knot was examined anew and then Alan followed Ned down the slender fragile swaying rope ladder When he had reached the ground by Neds side and the strain was over the boys shook hands jubilantly And now shouted Ned with a laugh last chance If you want to go back for a new load say so before it is too late ', "An apolgye made by George Ioye to satisfye if it maye be w Tindale to pourge defende himself ageinst many sclaunderouse lyes fayned vpon hi m in Tindals vncharitable a n d vnsober pystle so well worthye to be prefixed for the reader to induce him into the vnderstanding of hys new Testame n t diligently corrected printed in the yeare of oure lorde M CCCCC and xxxiiii in Nouember 1535Approx 116 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 53 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 11 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A04693STC 14820ESTC S120468998556649985566421166This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A04693 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 21166 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 64 15 An apolgye made by George Ioye to satisfye if it maye be w Tindale to pourge defende himself ageinst many sclaunderouse lyes fayned vpon hi m in Tindals vncharitable a n d vnsober pystle so well worthye to be prefixed for the reader to induce him into the vnderstanding of hys new Testame n t diligently corrected printed in the yeare of oure lorde M CCCCC and xxxiiii in Nouember 104 p J Byddell London 1535 Imprint from STC A response to William Tyndales's translation of the New Testament that was published in 1534 STC 2826 Signatures A F G Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear", "to believe that the Devil really was in the printing office '' Oo Gud bless you sir Saw him myself gave him a nod and good day Rather a gentlemanly personage Green Circassian hunting coat and turban Like a foreigner Has the power of vanishing in one moment though Rather a suspicious circumstance that Otherwise his appearance not much against him '' If the former intelligence thrilled me with grief this did so with terror I perceived who the personage was that had visited the printing house in order to further the progress of my work and at the approach of every person to our lodgings I from that instant trembled every bone lest it should be my elevated and dreaded friend I could not say I had ever received an office at his hand that was not friendly yet these offices had been of a strange tendency and the horror with which I now regarded him was unaccountable to myself It was beyond description conception or the soul of man to bear I took my printed sheets the only copy of my unfinished work existing and on pretence of going straight to Mr Watson 's office decamped from my lodgings at Portsburgh a little before the fall of evening and took the road towards England As soon as I got clear of the city I ran with a velocity I knew not before I had been capable of I flew out the way towards Dalkeith so swiftly that I often lost sight of the ground and I said to myself Oh that I had the wings of a dove that I might fly to the farthest corners of the earth to hide me from those against whom I have no power to stand '' I travelled all that night and the next morning exerting myself beyond my power and about noon the following day I went into a yeoman 's house the name of which was Ellanshaws and requested of the people a couch of any sort to lie down on for I was ill and could not proceed on my journey They showed me to a stable loft where there were two beds on one of which I laid me down and falling into a sound sleep I did not awake till the evening that other three men came from the fields to sleep in the same place one of whom lay down beside me at which I was exceedingly glad They fell all sound asleep and I was terribly alarmed at a conversation I overheard somewhere outside the stable I could not make out a sentence but trembled to think I knew one of the voices at least and rather than not be mistaken I would that any man had run me through with a sword I fell into a cold sweat and once thought of instantly putting hand to my own life as my only means of relief may the rash and sinful thought be in mercy forgiven when I heard as it were two persons at the door contending as I thought about their right and interest in me That the one was forcibly preventing the admission of the other I could hear distinctly and their language was mixed with something dreadful and mysterious In an agony of terror I awakened my snoring companion with great difficulty and asked him in a low whisper who these were at the door The man lay silent and listening till fairly awake and then asked if I heard anything I said I had heard strange voices contending at the door Then I can tell you lad it has been something neither good nor canny '' said he It 's no for naething that our horses are snorking that gate '' For the first time I remarked that the animals were snorting and rearing as if they wished to break through the house The man called to them by their names and ordered them to be quiet but they raged still the more furiously He then roused his drowsy companions who were alike alarmed at the panic of the horses all of them declaring that they had never seen either Mause or jolly start in their lives before My bed fellow and another then ventured down the ladder and I heard one of them then saying Lord be wi ' us What can be i ' the house The sweat 's rinning off the poor beasts like water ''", "where fell without any priviledge That the 3dAct is Temporary only appears from these words That are now killed in pursuing or defending in time of Weir against our auld enemies ofEngland for that enmity ceas'd by the Union Observ From both these Acts that the receiving a deadly wound isequiparatedto the being killed KingIAMESthe fifth Parliament3 BY this Act the Porteous Roll was to be deliver'd to the Crowner ACT5 but now it is deliver'd to the Sheriff when Justice Airs are to be held though these who are Crowners do still protest against this Innovation When the Crowner got the Porteous Roll containing the names of those who were to be cited to the Justice Airs he was obliged to cite them at their dwelling houses and Paroch Kirks by this Act for by the word Arrestmentin this Act and many of our old Laws is meant Citation but if they can be apprehended personally this manner of citation is unnecessary though that be not here exprest By the present Practique if they cannot be apprehended personally they are to be cited at their dwelling houses and at the Mercat Cross of the Head Burgh of the Shire where they live 2 By this Act if the persons to be cited can be found the Crowner is to take Surety of them for their appearance which the Sheriff yet does but if they be notStrein ieable that is to say if they cannot be apprehended then the Crowner was to arrest their Goods like to theannotatio bonorumin the Civil Law 3 If they have no Goods to be arrested they were to be put in the Kings Castles that is to say the Kings Prisons 4 If the King has no Castles within that Shire they were to be deliver'd to the Sheriffs who are bound to keep them securely By this Act the Crowner is to be answerable for the Caution he takes for the Act says That they shall take sicker Surety sik as they will stand for to the Kings Grace and it is pretended that the Clerk of the Justiciary is not bound for the Surety he accepts though the Crowner and Sheriff be because the Crowner is oblig'd to know who areSolvendoin the Shire which the Clerk of the Criminal Court cannot know through allScotland but I think that both are equally oblig'd viz to do exact diligence to know the solvency of these they take and since the punishment of taking insufficient Caution is not here exprest it seems to be Arbitrary and in effect to take Surety that is notorly insufficient seems the same guilt with letting a Malefactor escape THe Master here is only oblig'd to present such Tennents as dwell within the Shire with him ACT6 but by theAct2 Par 1 Ja 5 If the Complainer would attach the Tennent the Master be required to deliver him up whether he liv'd in the Shire with the Tennent or not he was to be punish'd as Art and Part in case he refused to deliver him up and by this Act he is only to pay the Unlaw But this last Act is not well observ'd for now no man is lyable for his Tennent except Highland Heretors and Chiefs of Clanns who are to findCaution to the Council for that effect vid Acts92 93 94 c Par 11 Ja 6 But by this Act it is clear that the King may make Masters still lyable for their Tennents who live upon their Ground and that in any Court though this Act appoints them to be presented to Justice Airs sinceeadem est ratio and this Act was adduc'd for justifying the Proclamation that appointed Masters to be lyable for their Tennents vid Act2 Par 1 Ja 5 And the Acts there cited where Masters are lyable for Servants vid tit 55 lib 2 Feud where Vassals are oblig'd to present their servants to their Superiors if they have offended them But since by this Act Masters are only to be lyable for the Tennents unlaw if he present them not It may be doubted what this unlaw is since in Justice Airs if the Tennent was absent he was ordinarly denunced Fugitive for the Justice Court does not unlaw an absent Defender and therefore by this unlaw may be mean't what the Tennent would be unlaw'd in if he had been present vid Stat Will Regis cap 7 8 BY", "or three hours in a day When that is done then teach them to strike the Notes with the Bow or Finger according to what Musick it is and be sure to make them keep and constantly beat the time of each Note with the foot and never suffer them to neglect the motion of it or of the Hand and as soon as they can strike the Strings any thing clear and firm then proceed to some easy Lesson not to strike one Note or Bar without measuring of them with the motion of the foot and Voice too and tho' the Child cannot Sing them yet in Speaking of them in time together with the fore mentioned motion of the foot will not only confirm them in the dividing of the time but also beget a natural motion and habit both in the Members of the Body and Intellect or Mind too Or else you may teach Children to strike the Strings then make them to do it in time always using the motion of the Foot or Hand and so proceed never suffering them to neglect the said motion of the Foot and Speaking or Voice which is a double confirmation and will give the Learner assurance making them to understand the dividing of time much sooner Now by either of these Methods you may learn any Child of Six Seven or Eight years of Age to play any indifferent Lesson Base or Division at sight within the space of one year which I caused one to do in less than Ten Months and when he could do that learned to Sing and take out all indifferent Songs without a Master in four Months space for the greatest difficulty in learning of this noble Science consists chiefly in understanding of the Time since by the wonderful and secret Art of dividing it all Musical Harmony is performed and without it there is none either in Man or Birds but only a Voice Tone or Noise undistinguishable and therefore Musical Harmony is nothing else but a proper and most natural method of Talking in Tune or a kind of a Simpathetical agreement between Words Tones and Sounds divided into longer or shorter Sentences which can never be nicely or properly performed either in Vocal orInstrumental Musick but only by the motion of the Members of the Body as well as the Intellectual part of Man For all Arts Sciences and Trades whatsoever are learnt by a three fold Method or Birth the first whereof is done by opening the hidden or Magick powers in us vulgarly called Thoughts or Imaginations the second is when those Thoughts or Desires are formed into Words or Sentences and the third Birth is the putting of these two into Motion and Action whereby Thoughts and Words become in a kind Essential Substantial or Material which so long as the Art or Science remains in the Magia only could never obtain Essentiality but continued as an Ideal power and as it were unknown easily cut off lost or forgot But when the Thoughts or Magick Powers are formed into Words they then become more External and do thereby obtain as I may say a Sidaereal or Airy Body which is much more difficult to be obliterated than that which is retained in the Thoughts or Magia of the Mind but still Words being no more than a composition of the Airy Powers can by no means become really substantial but only by being put into Action which is clearly demonstrated and understood in the learning of all Arts Sciences Trades and Employments not but that the Five Senses may be made capable of great Distinguishings and Understandings by being accustomed to hear Musical Harmony but they can never perform or do any thing except such do midwife the Magick Powers of Hearing into Words Motion and Action which Crowns the whole with Essentiallity and gives it an existence and therefore its almost impossible for any Person to be a compleat Artist in any common Trade Art or Science by the use of the Sense only except such things be performed by the Motions and Actions of the Body and Members thereof for while any Art remains in the Magia only of Thoughts or Words it can never be performed from that very reason or constitution of such Bodies if I may call them so which are invisible and as it were Aethereal and", ' As they ran tall hats and wizened faces were popped out on all sides of the haycocks like blanched almonds on a tipsy cake and whenever the dwarf pinched Amelia or trod on her heels the goblins cried Ho ho ho with such horrible contortions as they laughed that it was hideous to behold them Here is Amelia shouted the dwarf when they reached the first haycock Ho ho ho laughed all the others as they poked out here and there from the hay Bring a stock said the dwarf on which the hay was lifted and out ran six or seven dwarfs carrying what seemed to Amelia to be a little girl like herself And when she looked closer to her horror and surprise the figure was exactly like herit was her own face clothes and everything Shall we kick it into the house asked the goblins No said the dwarf lay it down by the haycock The father and mother are coming to seek her now When Amelia heard this she began to shriek for help but she was pushed into the haycock where her loudest cries sounded like the chirruping of a grasshopper It was really a fine sight to see the inside of the cock Farmers do not like to see flowers in a hayfield but the fairies do They had arranged all the buttercups c in patterns on the haywalls bunches of meadowsweet swung from the roof like censers and perfumed the air and the oxeye daisies which formed the ceiling gave a light like stars But Amelia cared for none of this She only struggled to peep through the hay and she did see her father and mother and nurse come down the lawn followed by the other servants looking for her When they saw the stock they ran to raise it with exclamations of pity and surprise The stock moaned faintly and Amelias mamma wept and Amelia herself shouted with all her might Whats that said her mamma It is not easy to deceive a mother Only the grasshoppers my dear said Papa Let us get the poor child home The stock moaned again and the mother said Oh dear oh dearrRamelia and followed in tears Rub her eyes said the dwarf on which Amelias eyes were rubbed with some ointment and when she took a last peep she could see that the stock was nothing but a hairy imp with a face like the oldest and most grotesque of apes and send her below added the dwarf On which the field opened and Amelia was pushed underground She found herself on a sort of open heath where no houses were to be seen Of course there was no moonshine and yet it was neither daylight nor dark There was as the light of early dawn and every sound was at once clear and dreamy like the first sounds of the day coming through the fresh air before sunrise Beautiful flowers crept over the heath whose tints were constantly changing in the subdued light and as the hues changed and blended the flowers gave forth different perfumes ', "grounds for them in such a case as this I beg pardon Judge Baker I know it is against rule to ask a judge 's opinion out of court But I beg you to enlighten me so far as to explain to me what are the scruples which the bench are supposed to feel on this subject I make the enquiry because I am anxious to accept this young fellow 's resignation if in doing so I shall not lose the means of punishing the offences which there is too much reason to think he medidates To try him in Virginia would be vain Indeed I doubt whether your court could sit there in safety I fear it could not replied the Judge and have therefore no difficulty in saying that the necessity of the case should overrule all constitutional scruples I have no delicacy in answering your Excellency 's question out of court It is merely an enquiry do my duty I trust it is not doubted that I would and should I be honored with your Excellency 's commands in that behalf I should hold myself bound to execute them To speak more precisely should the court be established and I appointed to preside in it I should cheerfully do so That then removes all difficulty said the President The young man 's resignation therefore will be accepted and measures must be taken to distribute troops through the disaffected counties in such numbers as may either control the display of the malcontent spirit at the polls or invite it to show itself in such a shape as shall bring it within the scope of your authority and the compass of a halter Some desultory conversation now arose on various topics more and more remote from public affairs On these Mr Baker would have been glad to descant and perhaps to hear the thoughts of the President and his minister But all his attempts effectually baffled by the address of the former All this was so managed as to wear out the evening without giving the gentleman the least reason to suspect that he was in the way or that the great men who had seemed to admit him to their confidence placed themselves under the least constaint in his presence At length he took his leave CHAPTER XVII That just habitual scorn which could contemn Men and their thoughts ' t was wise to feel Byron As the door closed behind him the countenance of the President relaxed into a smile indicative of great satisfaction and self applause along with an uncontrollable disposition to merriment The smile soon became a quiet laugh which increased in violence without ever becoming loud until he lay back against the arm of the sofa and covered his face with his handkerchief At length his mirth exhausted itself and he sat erect looking at the Minister with the countenance of one about to make some amusing communication remained silent His minion took the hint and addressing himself to what he supposed to be passing in his master 's mind said I beseech your Excellency to tell me by what sleight by what tour de main this hard knot about jurisdiction has been made to slip as easily as a hangman 's noose I feared we should have had to cut it with the sword and behold it unties itself How can you ask such a question said the President with mock gravity Did you not hear the elaborate and lucid argument by which the Judge proved incontestibly that it could not be unconstitutional to do his duty The wonder is how they ever contrived to make a difficulty Surely none who shall ever hear that demonstration can doubt again But may I be permitted to ask by what means such a flood of light has been poured upon his mind But yesterday he was dark as the moon in its perihelion Has the golden No said the President No new emoluments to him or his None at all was the laughing answer No new honors None but the honor of doing additional duty for the first time in his life without additional compensation In the name of witchcraft then what has wrought upon him That I shall not tell you said the President still laughing That is my secret That part of my art you shall never know It is one of the jokes that a man enjoys the better for having it", ' Better late than never Fairlegh Mrs Mildman this is Fairlegh he can sit by you Coleman For what we are going to receive etc Thomas the carvingknife Such was the address with which my tutor greeted my entrance and during its progress I popped into a seat indicated by a sort of half wink from Thomas resisting by a powerful act of selfcontrol a sudden impulse which seized me to bolt out of the room and do something rash but indefinite between going to sea and taking prussic acid not quite either but partaking of the nature of both Take soup Fairlegh said Dr Mildman Thank you sir if you please A pleasant journey had you inquired Mrs Mildman Not any I am much obliged to you I replied thinking of the fish This produced a total silence during which the pupils exchanged glances and Thomas concealed an illicit smile behind the breadbasket Does your father began Dr Mildman in a very grave and deliberate manner does your father shoot boiled mutton my dear I replied that he had given it up of late years as the fatigue was too much for him Oh I was very fond of carrying a gunpepperwhen I wasa spoonat Oxford I could hit amashed potatobird as well as most men yes I was very sorry to give up my doublebarrelale Thomas You came inside I believe questioned Mrs Mildman a lady possessing a shadowy outline indistinct features faintly characterised by an indefinite expression long ringlets of an almost impossible shade of whitybrown and a complexion and general appearance only to be described by the term washed out Yes all the way maam Did you not dislike it very much it creases ones gown so unless it is a merino or mousselinedelaine but one cant always wear them you know Not being in the least prepared with a suitable answer I merely made what I intended to be an affirmative ahem in doing which a crumb of bread chose to go the wrong way producing a violent fit of coughing in the agonies of which I seized and drank off Dr Mildmans tumbler of ale mistaking it for my own small beer The effect of this my crowning gaucherie was to call forth a languid smile on the countenance of the senior pupil a tall young man with dark hair and a rather forbidding expression of face which struggled only too successfully with an attempt to look exceedingly amiable which smile was repeated with variations by all the others Im afraid you do not distinctly perceive the difference between those important pronouns meum and tuum Fairlegh Thomas a clean glass said Dr Mildman with a forced attempt at drollery but Thomas had evaporated suddenly leaving no clue to his whereabouts unless sundry faint sounds of suppressed laughter outside the door indicating as I fancied his extreme appreciation of my unfortunate mistake proceeded from him It is I believe a generally received axiom that all mortal affairs must sooner or later come to an end at all events the dinner I have been describing did not form an exception to the rule ', "from the foreign libraries all which with a large collection of valuable books he bequeathed to the Bodleian He died about 1750 He desisted from his intention of publishing Theocritus either from ill health or weariness of his work or some fear about its success His preparations for this edition together with some notes on Pindar an edition of which he also meditated Aristophanes the Argonautics of Apollonius Rhodius Demosthenes and others remain in the Bodleian Dr Shaw in his edition of Apollonius Rhodius has since made use of his notes on that poet and pays a tribute to his critical abilities in the preface 2 Warton 's distinction between them is well imagined Sinillis est Theocritus amplo cuidam pascuo per se satis foecundo herbis pluribus frugiferis floribusque pulchris abundanti dulcibus etiam fluviis uvido similis Virgilius horto distincto nitentibus areolis ubi larga floruni copia sed qui studiose dispositi curaque meliore nutriti atque exculti diligenter olim hue a pascuo illo majore transferebantur '' JOSEPH WARTON The Memoirs of Joseph Warton by Dr Wooll the present Head master of Rugby school is a book which although it contains a faithful representation of his life and character by one who had been his pupil and though it is enriched with a collection of letters between some of the men most distinguished in literature during his time is yet so much less known than it deserves that in speaking of it to Mr Hayley who had been intimate with Warton and to whom some of the letters are addressed I found him ignorant of its contents It will supply me with much of what I have to relate concerning the subject of it There is no instance in this country of two brothers having been equally celebrated for their skill in poetry with Joseph and Thomas Warton What has been already told of the parentage of the one renders it unnecessary to say more in this respect of the other He was born at Dunsfold in Surrey under the roof of his maternal grandfather in the beginning of 1722 Like his brother he experienced the care of an affectionate parent who did the utmost his scanty means would allow to educate them both as scholars but with this difference that Joseph being three and twenty years old at the time of Mr Warton 's decease whereas Thomas was but seventeen was more capable of appreciating as it deserved the tenderness of such a father To what has been before said of this estimable man I have to add that his poems of which I had once a cursory view appeared to me to merit more notice than they have obtained and that his version of Fracastorio 's pathetic lamentation on the death of his two sons particularly engaged my attention Suavis adeo poeta ac doctus is the testimony borne to him by one 1 who will himself have higher claims of the same kind on posterity Having been some time at New College school but principally taught by his father till he was fourteen years old Joseph was then admitted on the foundation of Winchester under Dr Sandby Here together with two of his school fellows of whom Collins was one he became a contributor to the Gentleman 's Magazine Johnson who then assisted in editing that miscellany had sagacity enough to distinguish from the rest a few lines that were sent by Collins which though not remarkable for excellence ought now to take their place among his other poems In 1740 Warton being superannuated at Winchester was entered of Oriel College Oxford and taking his bachelor 's degree in 1744 was ordained to his father 's curacy at Basingstoke Having lost his father about a year after he removed to the curacy of Chelsea in February 1746 Near this time I suppose a letter that is without date of time or place to have been written to his brother As it informs us of some particulars relating to Collins of whom it is to be wished that more were known I am tempted to transcribe it Dear Tom You will wonder to see my name in an advertisement next week so I thought I would apprize you of it The case was this Collins met me in Surrey at Guildford races when I wrote out for him my Odes and he likewise communicated some of his to me and being both in very high spirits we took courage resolved to join our forces", ' Here comes Dr Grierson and Sophy is with him shouted Jack putting his head in at the door of the best sittingroom and Pam uttered a little cry of thankfulness for she had wanted Sophy that afternoon more than words could express It was dreadful to feel so helpless and to be able to do so little Broken leg said the Doctor You will have your work cut out Miss Walsh but there is no help for it he cant be moved Sophy will stay though and the neighbours will do what they can The trouble is that the boy has no reserve strength poor child He has been so nearly starved too that a shock of this kind will certainly make things go hard with him You dont think that he will die do you demanded Pam with blank dismay on her face If Reggie died her grandfathers name could not be cleared Such an issue to the boys present condition was too dreadful to be thought of his life must be saved somehow Doctors never think their patients are going to die replied Dr Grierson curtly I said that the boy had no reserve of strength so that he would be more ill than an ordinary case of fracture would warrant that is to say he will be very feverish and he will wander in his mind a great deal He will need a great deal of nursing too and I expect he will be very badtempered and difficult to manage As I said before you are going to have your hands full Anything more she asked with a comical gesture of pretended despair But you have not frightened me yet and he is going to be nursed back to strength if care and painstaking can accomplish it He told me today he could prove that Grandfather was here at Ripple at the time when Sam Buckle was so knocked about If he can clear the name of the poor old man neither Jack nor myself will grudge the work of nursing him If he can do that why has he not done it already asked the Doctor He was in the kitchen now sitting by the stove and drinking a cup of tea that Jack had made for him while he was busy with Reggie He was angry with Grandfather who had not treated him well explained Pam and then she plunged into the story which the boy had told her of how he came to Ripple to warn Wrack Peveril of the surprise party that was coming and did not get even thanks for his trouble It hurt her considerably to have to tell of that part but she must be just and the old mans treatment of the boy had not been fair or kind either Told on the surprise party did he chuckled the Doctor I am not so very much surprised at his keeping quiet about it for Galena would certainly have been very wrathful if she had known she was the head and front of the affair and she is spirited too ', "blind product of delusion and habit into the mere sensation of proceeding life nisus vitalis associated with the images of the memory this same process must be repeated to the equal degradation of every fundamental idea in ethics or theology Far very far am I from burthening with the odium of these consequences the moral characters of those who first formed or have since adopted the system It is most noticeable of the excellent and pious Hartley that in the proofs of the existence and attributes of God with which his second volume commences he makes no reference to the principle or results of the first Nay he assumes as his foundations ideas which if we embrace the doctrines of his first volume can exist no where but in the vibrations of the ethereal medium common to the nerves and to the atmosphere Indeed the whole of the second volume is with the fewest possible exceptions independent of his peculiar system So true is it that the faith which saves and sanctifies is a collective energy a total act of the whole moral being that its living sensorium is in the heart and that no errors of the understanding can be morally arraigned unless they have proceeded from the heart But whether they be such no man can be certain in the case of another scarcely perhaps even in his own Hence it follows by inevitable consequence that man may perchance determine what is a heresy but God only can know who is a heretic It does not however by any means follow that opinions fundamentally false are harmless A hundred causes may co exist to form one complex antidote Yet the sting of the adder remains venomous though there are many who have taken up the evil thing and it hurted them not Some indeed there seem to have been in an unfortunate neighbour nation at least who have embraced this system with a full view of all its moral and religious consequences some who deem themselves most free When they within this gross and visible sphere Chain down the winged thought scoffing ascent Proud in their meanness and themselves they cheat With noisy emptiness of learned phrase Their subtle fluids impacts essences Self working tools uncaus'd effects and all Those blind omniscients those almighty slaves Untenanting creation of its God Such men need discipline not argument they must be made better men before they can become wiser The attention will be more profitably employed in attempting to discover and expose the paralogisms by the magic of which such a faith could find admission into minds framed for a nobler creed These it appears to me may be all reduced to one sophism as their common genus the mistaking the conditions of a thing for its causes and essence and the process by which we arrive at the knowledge of a faculty for the faculty itself The air I breathe is the condition of my life not its cause We could never have learned that we had eyes but by the process of seeing yet having seen we know that the eyes must have pre existed in order to render the process of sight possible Let us cross examine Hartley 's scheme under the guidance of this distinction and we shall discover that contemporaneity Leibnitz 's Lex Continui is the limit and condition of the laws of mind itself being rather a law of matter at least of phaenomena considered as material At the utmost it is to thought the same as the law of gravitation is to loco motion In every voluntary movement we first counteract gravitation in order to avail ourselves of it It must exist that there may be a something to be counteracted and which by its re action may aid the force that is exerted to resist it Let us consider what we do when we leap We first resist the gravitating power by an act purely voluntary and then by another act voluntary in part we yield to it in order to alight on the spot which we had previously proposed to ourselves Now let a man watch his mind while he is composing or to take a still more common case while he is trying to recollect a name and he will find the process completely analogous Most of my readers will have observed a small water insect on the surface of rivulets which throws a cinque spotted shadow fringed with prismatic", "Dickens is naturally among the novelists brought out for the holiday season Of the quarto Old Curiosity Shop Doran 5 net the distinguishing feature is the illustrations in color by Frank Reynolds R I It is not every novel that admits of being elaborately illustrated to the satisfaction of those who treasure their own mental images of its characters and when the thing does admit of being done there are still a hundred ways of going astray in the execution But Dickens 's story of Little Nell and her grandfather and Sampson Brass and Sally Brass and Quilp and Dick Swiveller is precisely of the kind which good pictures can not hurt and Mr Reynolds has made capital ones at once good to look at and chiming in with our notion of the characters Mrs Gaskell of Cranford was not a towering genius but her work was sterling and it has worn well Dodd Mead Co have issued her Wives volume of 641 pages with many illustrations The print is small but remarkably clear There is an interesting analytical and critical preface by Thomas Seccombe sketching and estimating Mrs Gaskell 's literary career as a whole but devoted chiefly to this work The characters says Mr Seccombe in closing are as difficult as ever novelist attempted the success as great as ever novelist achieved Very slender are the princesses and much bewigged are their suitors in Kay Nielsen 's illustrations of the fairy tales which retold by Sir Arthur quiller Couch form the text of the happily named volume In Powder and Crinoline Doran Sir Arthur complains of a plentiful lack of fairy stories of the age of crinoline but has made shift to find three including one of his own A charming book from Doran 'S is Barrie 's Quality Street 5 net Here we have owing to the brevity of the work a quarto sumptuous in its heavy some in color and some in black and white of a rare delicacy and piquancy Those to whom the play as given by Maude Adams is a delightful memory will enjoy having that memory refreshed by the text and pictures of this attractive volume Two essays believed to be hitherto unpublished one by Charles Dudley Warner and the other by Walt Whitman are put forth by the Carteret Book Club of Newark in editions limited to one hundred copies Warner 's essay is a short appreciation of Charles Dickens of whom it remarks that half an hour is worth a lifetime of his self conscious analyzers Whitman begins his essay which is on Criticism by suggesting that he may be going to write upon something that does not exist But he thinks that It might ex ist and if of the right kind might arrest hold up to scorn and in due time thoroughly exterminate a false and vicious school of current writers and might crops of noble writers and even poets instead But this he also thinks is supposing a stature of Critics and Criticism far higher than British or European literature has even yet afforded Robert Haven Schauffler has written a Romantic America Century 5 net There is a robust text to carry the handsome illustrations which is not always the case with your volume de luxe It is no disparagement to the galaxy of artists who have collaborated with the writer Maxfield Parrish Joseph Pennell Andre Castaigne Anne Bosworth Greene Harry Fenn and Henry Guy Fangel among others to say that without their work the book would still be a vivid portrayal of the charm of American landscape and our older architecture Much of the material is necessarily preordained the Grand Cation the Yosemite the Yellowstone New Orleans and the colonial homes of old Virginia but the familiar stuff is freshly handled The volume is a handsomely printed quarto One of the Parsifal or The Legend of the Holy Grail Retold from Ancient Sources with Acknowledgment to the ' Parsifal ' of Richard Wagner by T W Rolleston presented by Willy Pogany Crowell 6 net The 192 pages have been reproduced by lithography in two colors each page including the lettering being the work of the artist There are sixteen plates in full color besides numerous marginal designs ThoUgh not distinguished the heroic couplets in which the legend is told move for the most part smoothly From the same publishers comes a new edition of the Rutaiyat 1 50 net in less expensive style than that issued", "Gold Ring I SAT me down and look'd upon these Things two Hours together and scarce spoke a Word till my Maid interrupted me by telling me my Dinner was ready I eat but little and after Dinner I fell into a vehement Fit of crying every now and then calling him by his Name which wasFAMES OFEMY SAID I COME BACK COME BACK I'll give you all I have I'll beg I'll starve with you and thus I run Raving about the Room several times and then sat down between whiles and then walking about again call'd upon him toCOME BACK and then cry'd again and thus I pass'd the Afternoon till about seven a Clock when it was near Dusk in the Evening beingAUGUST when to my unspeakable Surprize he comes back into the Inn but without a Servant and comes directly up into my Chamber I WAS in the greatest Confusion imaginable and so was he too I could not imagine what should be the Occasion of it and began to be at odds with myself whether to be glad or sorry but my Affection byass'd all the rest and it was impossible to conceal my Joy which was too great for Smiles for it burst out into Tears He was no sooner entered the Room but he run to me and took me in his Arms holding me fast and almost stopping my Breath with his Kisses but spoke not a Word at length I began my Dear SAID I how could you go away from me To which he gave no Answer for it was impossible for him to speak WHEN our Extasies were a little over he told me he was gone about 15 Mile but it was not in his Power to go any farther without coming back to see me again and to take his Leave of me once more I TOLD him how I had pass'd my time and how loud I had call'd him toCOME BACKagain he told me he heard me very plain uponDELAMERE FOREST at a Place about 12 Miles offI SMIL'D NAY SAYS HE do not think I am in Jest for if ever I heard your Voice in my Life I heard you call me aloud and sometimes I thought I saw you running after me why said I what did I say for I had not nam'd the Words to him you call'd aloud says he and saidO FEMY O FEMY COME BACK COME BACK I LAUGHT AT HIM MY DEAR SAYS HE do not Laugh for depend upon it I heard your Voice as plain as you hear mine now if you please I'll go before a Magistrate and make Oath of it I then began to be amaz'd and surpriz'd and indeed frighted and told him what I had really done and how I had call'd after him as above WHEN we had amus'd ourselves a while about this I said to him well you shall go away from me no more I'll go all over the World with you rather HE TOLD ME it would be a very difficult thing for him to leave me but since it must be he hoped I would make it as easie to me as I could but as for him it would be his Destruction that he foresaw HOWEVER he told me that he Consider'd he had left me to Travel toLONDONalone which was too long a Journey and that as he might as well go that way as any way else he was resolv'd to see me safe thither or near it and if he did go away then without taking his leave I should not take it ill of him and this he made me promise HE told me how he had dismiss'd his three Servants sold their Horses and sent the Fellows away to seek their Fortunes and all in a little time at a Town on the Road I know not where andSAYS HE it cost me some Tears all alone by myself to think how much happier they were than their Master for they could go to the next Gentleman's House to see for a Service whereas SAID HE I knew not whither to go or what to do with myself I TOLD him I was so compleatly miserable in parting with him that I could not be worse and that now he was come again I would not go", "of the commissioners of the customs in which post he distinguished himself by his skill and fidelity Of the latter of these qualities we have an instance in his treatment of a man who sollicited to be a tide waiter Somebody had told him that his best way to succeed would be to make a present The advice had been perhaps good enough if he had not mistaken his man For understanding that Mr Maynwaring had the best interest at the board of any of the commissioners with the lords of the treasury he sent him a letter with a purse of fifty guineas desiring his favour towards obtaining the place he sollicited Afterwards he delivered a petition to the board which was read and several of the commissioners having spoke to it Mr Maynwaring took out the purse of fifty guineas and the letter telling them that as long as he could prevent it that man should never have this or any other place in the revenue 2 Mr Maynwaring was admitted a member of the Kit Kat Club and was considered as one of the chief ornaments of it by his pleasantry and wit In the beginning of queen Anne 's reign lord treasurer Godolphin engaged Mr Donne to quit the office of auditor of the imprests his lordship paying him several thousand pounds for his doing it and he never let Mr Maynwaring know what he was doing for him till he made him a present of a patent for that office worth about two thousand pounds a year in time of business In the Parliament which met in 1705 our author was chosen a burgess for Preston in Lancashire 3 He had a considerable share in the Medley and was author of several other pieces of which we shall presently give some account He died at St Albans November the 13th 1712 having some time before made his will in which he left Mrs Oldfield the celebrated actress his executrix by whom he had a son named Arthur Maynwaring He divided his estate pretty equally between that child Mrs Oldfield and his sister Mr Oldmixon tells us that Mr Maynwaring loved this actress for nine or ten years before his death with the strongest passion It was in some measure owing to his instructions that she became so finished a player for he understood the action of the stage as well as any man and took great pleasure to see her excell in it He wrote several Prologues and Epilogues for her and would always hear her rehearse them in private before she spoke them on the stage His friends of both sexes quarrelled with him for his attachment to her and so much resented it that Mrs Oldfield frequently remonstrated to him that it was for his honour and interest to break off the intrigue which frankness and friendship of hers did as he often confessed but engage him the more firmly and all his friends at last gave over importuning him to leave her as she gained more and more upon him In honour of our author Mr Oldmixon observes that he had an abhorrence of those that swore or talked profanely in conversation He looked upon it as a poor pretence to wit and never excused it in himself or others I have already observed that our author had a share in the Medley a paper then set up in favour of the Hanoverian succession in which he combats the Examiner who wrote on the opposite or at least the High Church Interest He also wrote the following pieces 1 Remarks on a late Romance intitled the Memorial of the Church of England or the History of the Ten Champions 2 A Translation of the second Ode of the first book of Horace 3 A Translation of the fifth Book of Ovid 's Metamorphoses 4 A Character of the new Ministers 1710 5 Several Songs Poems Prologues and Epilogues 6 There was a Manuscript given him to peruse which contained Memoirs of the duke of Marlborough 's famous march to Blenheim It was written by a chaplain of the duke 's with great exactness as to the incidents but was defective in form Mr Maynwaring was desired to alter and improve it which he found too difficult a task but being greatly pleased with the particular account of all that pass'd in that surprizing march he resolved that it should not be lost", 'ope ly ex pt you had beleued y as it was told you so you should e reduced to the perfite state of A true Religion euen as it was to be foundin the Primitiue Church how mis rably are ye nowe deceaued where your M sters doe not in deede regarde the Example and practise of the same Churche for loue and des er of which you folowed them leading you quite awaie from the Obedience of the present Church How wel maie euerie one of you whome M Iewel hath peruerted aie hym Syr you put me in this hope that in folowing of you I should goe in the safe waie of the primitiue Church of holy Fathers of Auncient Councels And my mynde geauing me that al was not wel in this present Church in which you and I both were baptised and that the neerer one might come to the beginninges of the Christian Faith he should find it the more surer and purer ha e you serued my humour therein and promising to reforme al thinges according to the paterne of the Auncient Catholike Church are you proued in the e d to neglect those selfe same orders which were obserued in the most best and most Auncient tymes Spake you faire me vntil I was come you from theCumpanie where I lyned and doe ye not those thinges me for hop of whiche I brake from my cosse I know or a curtaine Or A in the Church are not essential an without them we maie be saued But yet if in the pure and Primitiue Churche such thinges were alowed you not done wel to make me contemne the Pax or vestmentes or distinction of places such as were vsed in the Church from which I departed And yet If these thinges be bu light and Ragges as some wil saie of the Religion was the building of Monasteries a light mater in the primitiue Church And that Rule of lyfe which Monkes then folowed was it of smal importance by the Iudgement of that worlde so nigh to Christ You made me beleue that to lyue in such Order should be a derogation to the merites of Christe A trusting to our owne workes A ondage of conscience a promise of thinges impossible A Superstitio s and fashion and at one worde that Monkerie should be Trumperie And yet doth it appeare by our owne allegations that Monkes and Abbates were in the Primitiue Church and that they were also in greate rep ation What shal I saie of the most highe and dreadful Mysterie the Sacrament of the bodie and Bloud of Christ whereas the witnesses that yo bring in for other purposes doe testifie me that the Cuppe of the Lord was mingled with wine and water can I take in good part and with a quiet Conscience that you put no water at al in the Cup of the Lord If you had not chalenged if you had not prouoked if you had not geauen most infallible tokens as me thought that al Antiquitie had gone smothe with you or if you had refused at y beginning al other Authoritie bysides the Expresse Scriptures I might deliberated whether I would folowed you or no But now making so large goodly promises that you would not take my Religion awaie from me but that you would only reforme it that you would not denie the Faith whiche the whole world professeth bu require it to be reduced the order of the Primitiu Church I yelded quickly therein you and thought that these surely be the men of God whiche shall purge the Church of al Superfluites and leaue it in as good health constitution as euer it was in her florisshing tyme And are you not ashamed that the very printes and steppes of papistry are found euen within that age which you warranted me to be altogether for the Gospel And that in those selfsame testimonies which your selfe vpon occasion doe bring out against the Papistes what were not they themselues lykely to shew if they might be suffered to vtter what diuersitie there is betwixt this Late welfauored Gospel and the Catholike old Religion seeing that you can not so order the mater in reciting of Auncient Fathers Councels but it must be straite wayes perceaued that your procedings are not conformable the Primitiue Church O', 'be chosen they sholde gouerne the cyte y people for this cause these two were chosen y yf ony of them wolde make ony excesse the other sholde gouerne hy For ther was no thynge obeyed but yf they consented both Also they sholde not stonde in ther dygnyte passynge one yere for this cause That for dominacion of longe tyme they sholde not vsurpe vpon them more than was ryght In all this tyme the Empyre of Rome was not dylated passynge xij myle The fyrst Consules y were made they called Luciu the other Brutu these two men dyde grete thynges in ther tyme But yet the people bare heuy of theyr domynacyon Wherfore they chose an other man the whiche sholde more auctoryte than they they called hym Dictator In this same tyme ther was a grete dyscen cyon betwixt the people and the Senate wherfore they chose Trybunas wtther Iuges ouer the people defended them fro wronge as saythYsyd For the Dictator whan he was chose he lasted v yere the Trybunas were remeued euery yere But ye must vnderstonde y ye shall not here after all the Consules named y gouerned Rome bytwene y sessynge of the kyng the begynnyng of themperours For it were to longe to wryte specyally whan euery yere were newe syn y one man myght be chosen so oftentymes as we rede also for the endurynge of ther gouernaunce For they were gouernours of Rome v C yere lxvij So the moost famous men of these shall be reherced after the fourme of Cronycles as they stonde in the boke was echeone after other Incipie historia libri Esdre Anno mundi iiij M vi C lix Et ante xp i natiuitate v C xl ZOorobabell after the co maundement of god fou ded the Temple and made it parfyte but it was longe after vt p Esdre vi After the people of Ierusalem came fro Babylon these two ruled Ihesus the hyghe preest as go uernour and Zorobabell as duke And this maner of guydynge was kepte Herodes tyme that the hyghe preestes sholde be pryncypall and the dukes vnder theym But the dukes were euer of the trybe of Iuda after the prophecye of Iacob And vnder that good gydynge of preestes it is not redde the people to receded fro y very true fayth as they dyde afore in the tyme of Iewes and of kynges For then many tymes they tanne to ydolatrye Eldras the preest of the kynrede of Aron this tyme exceded men in holynes thorugh whose grete wysedome all the Iewes state was holpen Cambyses the sone of Siri regned on the kyngdome of Persarum the whiche co maunded myghtely the Temple of Ierusalem sholde not be buyldedayen His fader co maunded it sholde be buylded This Cambyses made a cursyd Iuge to be fleyed or hylte a lyue made his sone to sytte on his faders shynne that thrugh that drede he sholde drede falshede Iuge ryghtwysly This Ca byses had many names in holy scripture in the boke of Esdre Arthaxerses or Assurus in historia Iudith ytwas done vnder hym he called Nabugodonosor or Olyfernes the prynce of his chyualry subdued many londes to his lorde And at the last he came Bethuleem there was slayne of Iudith a woman vt p Iudith ij et xiij Enereydes regned in Perses half a yere Darius regned at the Persees the whiche by the mocyon of Zorobabell co maunded the werke of the Temple to be taken ayen And co maunded his prynces that on no wyse they sholde lette it but sholde helpe it in all that they coude Vide plura in Esdre vode votempore ambiguu pter diuersitate doctorum Circa a nu mu di iiij M vij C xxxiiij Et ante xp i natiuitate iiij C lxv ABiuth sone to Zorobabell of the lyne of Cryste was aboute this tyme For of hym and of other folowyn ge Ioseph no thynge is hadde in scrypture but that Math theuangelyst nombreth theym in the Genelogy and therfor the certayn tyme of them duely can not be knowe Ioachim this tyme bysshop after Iosephus was called Iosedech vnder whome Ierusalem was buylded ayen vt dicit et hoc idem patet Neemie xij In the ij hondred and xliiij yere after that Rome was made the Romayns ordeyned two Consules in the stede of theyr kynge the whiche sholde gouerne one yere alone leest that by taryenge they', 'the rote swete droppes and as it spryngeth in stalke vnder sette it with some thyng that it breake nat and alway kepe it clene from weedes Semblable ordre will I ensue in the fourmynge the gentill wittes of noble mennes children who from the wombes of their mother shalbe made propise or apte to the gouernaunce of a publike weale Fyrste they whom the bringing vp of suche children apperteineth oughte againe the time that their mother shall be of them deliuered to be sure of a nourise whiche shulde be of no seruile condition or vice notable For as some auncient writers do suppose often times the childe soukethe the vice of his nouryse with the milke of her pappe And also obserue that she be of mature or ripe age nat vnder xx yeres or aboue xxx her body also beinge clene from all sikenes or deformite and hauing her complection most of the right and pure sanguine For as moche as the milke therof comminge excelleth al other bothe in swetenes and substance More ouer to the nourise shulde be appointed an other woman of approued vertue discretion and grauite who shall nat suffre in the childes presence to be shewed any acte or tache dishonest or any wanton or vnclene worde to be spoken and for that cause al men except phisitions only shulde be excluded kepte out of the norisery Perchance some wyll scorne me for that I am so serious sainge that ther is no suche damage to be fered in an infant who for tendernes of yeres hath nat the vnderstanding to decerne good from iuell And yet no man wyll denie but in that innocency he wyll decerne milke from butter and breadde from pappe and er he can speake he wyll with his hande or countenaunce signifie whiche he desireth And I verily do suppose that in the braynes and hertes of children whiche be membres spirituall whiles they be tender and the litle slippes of reaons begynne in them to burgine ther may happe by iuel custome some pestiferous dewe of vice to perse the sayde membres and infecte and corrupt the softe and tender buddes wherby the frute may growe wylde and some tyme conteine in it feruent and mortal poyson to the vtter destruction of a realme And we in daily experience that litle infantes assayeth to folowe nat onely the wordes but also the faictes and gesture of them that be prouecte in yeres for we daylye here to our great heuines children swere great othes and speake lasciuious and vnclene wordes by the example of other whom they hare wherat the leude parentes do reioyce sone after or in this worlde or else where to theyr great payne and tourment Contrary wise we beholde some chyldren knelynge in theyr gamebefore images and holdyng vp their lyttel whyte handes do moue theyr praty mouthes as they were prayeng other goynge and syngynge as hit were in procession Wherby they do expresse theyr disposition to the imitation of those thynges be they good or iuell whiche they vsually do se or here Wherfore nat only princis but also all other children from their norises pappes are to be kepte diligently from the herynge or seynge of any vice or euyl tache And incontinent as sone as they can speake it behoueth with most pleasaunt allurynges to instill in them swete maners and vertuouse custome Also to prouide for them suche companions and playfelowes whiche shal nat do in his presence any reprocheable acte or speake any vncleane worde or other ne to aduante hym with flatery remembrynge his nobilitie or any other like thyng wherin he mought glory onlas it be to persuade hym to vertue or to withdrawe him from vice in the remembryng to hym the daunger of his iuell example For noble men more greuously offende by theyr example than by their dede Yet often remembrance to them of their astate may happen to radycate in theyr hartes intolelrable pride the moost daungerous poyson to noblenes Wherfore there is required to be there in moche cautele and sobrenesse The ordre of lernynge that a noble man shulde be trayned in before he come to thaige of seuen yeres Some olde autours holde opinion that before the age of seuen yeres a chylde shulde nat be instructed in letters but those writers were either grekes or latines amonge whom all doctrine sciences were in their', "but a fool may be answered according to his folly Paracelsus Basilius Valentine Quercetan Suchten Phaedro Helmont c were men for learning and worth as eminent as any the most eminent chieftains on the adverse side and though of Artists I confess my self the meanest and most unworthy to encounter yet so far as concerns the controversie in hand I will not give back an inch for the stourest of the contrary party Are they Physicians by profession so am I educated in the Schools as well as they graduated as well as they nor was my time idly spent but in the Tongues and course of Philosophy usually taught in Logick and other Arts read in the Schools though I will not boast my self into comparison with any yet if any be desirous to assay what I am therein I suppose I shall give such an account as not to render my self the repute of an idle mis spender of my time and years 'Tis not because I never read the usual Philosophy that I do not embrace it nor because I am a stranger to the usual Method of Medicine that I speak and write against it andrather choose the true Chymical way then it For the vulgar Logick and Philosophy I was altogether educated in it though never satisfied with it at lengthAristotlesLogick I exchanged for that ofRamus and found my self as empty as before and for Authors in Medicine FerneliusandSennertus were those I most chiefly applyed my self to andGalen Fucksius Ayicen and others I read and with diligence noted what I could apprehend useful and accounted this practical knowledge a great treasure till practical experience taught me that what I had learned was of no value and then was I to seek for a new path in which I might walk with greater certainty and by Gods blessing by the tutorage of the fire I attained true Medicines taught obscurely byParacelsus but only explained by labour and diligence in the Art of Pyrotechny And that I am a litle severe in reproving abuses in the common way committed I appeal to themselves if what I write be not rather too milde then to invective if so be that what I reprove be true and that it is true all the world knows and my Reasons to prove by charge willstand firm till by some of their champions overthrown which I doubt will never be I would some of their side would dare to enter into the lists and maintain if possible their rotten building their declaimed Method to whom I shall give a short survey of his task That all Diseases in kinde are curable that I affirm and they deny That the vulgar Medicaments according as they are allowedly prepared are not true Medicaments for want of a right Philosophical preparation That he that is a Master of true Medicaments may cure any Disease safely speedily and certainly without Vesications Fontinels Phlebotomy Catharticks or Emeticks That all Feavers continual may be cured in three daies or four at most and also Pleuresies and he who cannot do that ordinarily without bloud letting or purging is no Physician That all Agues yea though Quartans may be cured in three Fits four at most unlesse that some Hectical addition be and make the disease harder of cure or the extreme debility of the Patientmake him not capable of so speedy recovery and yet so in no long time may the Disease be restored That salivation in the Lues or Tubbing is a dotage and that that Disease may be cured though old in few weeks without either That Gonorrhoea's though virulent may be cured by killing the venome by antidotary remedies in few daies without any purgation save by urine and a gentle sweat That all Fluxes though bloudy may be cured in three or four daies without anyClyster or Purge or the like by appeasing the inraged Archeus of the place which is soon done and the peccant occasional matter will be avoided by urine and ordinary siege as also by gentle sweat insensibly That the true preparation of all Vegetals takes away all the purging virulency and the vomitive quality of them except only in Opium whose deleteriall quality is turned into a strong Diaphoretick curing the Cough and all Feavers and Agues except of the highest graduation which require as powerfulArcana's as the Hereditary Gout or inveterate Epilepsie That", 'do ye this For I heare of youre euell conuersacion of all this people Not so my childre this is no good reporte that I heare ye cause the people of theLORDEto offende Yf eny ma synne agaynst a man the iudge ca redresse it But yf eny ma synne agaynst yeLORDE who can redresse it Neuertheles they herkened not the voyce of their father for theLORDESwyll was to slaye them But the childe Samuel wente and grewe vp was accepted of theLORDE of me There came a man of God to Eli and sayde him Thus sayeth theLORDE I shewed my selfe thy fathers house whan they were yet in Egipte vnder yehouse of Pharao and chose him there my selfe before all the trybes of Israel for the presthode that he shulde offer vpon myne altare and burne incense and weere the ouerbody cote before me and thy fathers house I gaue all the offeringes of the children of Israel Why layest thou thy selfe then agaynst my sacrifices and meat offeringes which I commaunded to offer in the habitacion and thou honourest thy sonnes more then me that ye mighte fede youre selues with the firstlinges of all the meat offerynges of my people of Israel Therfore sayeth theLORDEGod of Israel I spoken that thy house and thy fathers house shulde walke before me for euer But now sayeth theLORDE That be farre fro me But who so euer honoureth me him wil I honoralso as for those ytdespyseme they shal not be regarded Beholde 2 dthe tyme shal come that I wyll breake thyne arme in two and the arme of thy fathers house so that there shal no oldeman be in thy house And thou shalt se thine aduersaries in the habitacion in all the good of Israel and there shal neuer be olde man in thy fathers house Yet wyll I not rote out euery man of the fro myne altare but ytthyne eyes maye be consumed that yesoule maye be sory 22 d a greate multitude of thy house shal dye whan they are come to be men And this shalbe a token the that shal come vpon thy two sonnes Ophni and Phineas They shall both dye in one daye 4 c 3 cBut my selfe I wyll rayse vp a faithfull prest which shal do acordinge as it is in my hert in my soule him wyll I buylde a sure house that he maye allwaye walke before myne anoynted And who so euer remayneth of thy house shall come and worshipe him for a syluer peny and for a pece of bred and shall saye I praye the leaue me to one prestes parte that I maye eate a morsell of bred TheIII Chapter ANd whan the childe Samuel mynistred theLORDEvnder Eli the worde of yeLORDEwas deare at the same tyme nether was there eny sure manifest vision And it fortuned at the same tyme that Eli laye in his place 4 cand his eyes beganne to be dymme so that he coulde not se And Samuel had layed him downe in yetemple of theLORDE where the Arke of God was before yelampe of God was put out And theLORDEcalled Samuel He answered Beholde here am I And he ranne Eli sayde Beholde here am I thou hast called me But he saide I not called the go thy waye agayne and laye the downe to slepe And he wente his waye and layed him downe to slepe TheLORDEcalled againe Samuel And Samuel arose wente Eli sayde Beholde here am I thou hast called me Neuertheles he sayde My sonne I not called the So thy waye agayne and laye the downe to slepe As for Samuel he knewe not theLORDEas yet the worde of yeLORDEwas not yet shewed him And yeLORDEcalled Samuel yethirde tyme And he arose wente Eli sayde Beholde here am I thou hast called me Then perceaued Eli yttheLORDEcalled yechilde he sayde him Go thy waye agayne laye the downe to slepe and yf theLORDEcall the eny more then saye SpeakeLORDE for yeseruaunt heareth Samuel we te his waye and layed him downe in his place The came yeLORDE stode and called like as afore Samuel Samuel And Samuel sayde Speake LORDE for thy seruaunt heareth And theLORDEsaide Samuel Beholde I do a thinge in Israel ytwho so euer shall heare it both his eares shal glowe In ytdaie will I rayse vp vpon Eli1 Re', "the empty vessel It is truly delicious At regular meal times we all use it and sometimes drink it in preference to other beverages but never in public You will never see a citizen of Mizora eating in public Look all over this market and you will not discover one person either adult or child eating or drinking unless it felt keenly mortified at my mistake Yet in my own country and others that according to our standard are highly civilized a beverage is made from the juice of the corn that is not only drank in public places but its effects which are always unbecoming are exhibited also and frequently without reproof However I said nothing to my companion about this beverage It bears no comparison in color or taste to that made in Mizora I could not have distinguished the latter from the finest dairy cream The next place of interest that I visited were their mercantile bazars or stores Here I found things looking quite familiar The goods were piled upon shelves behind counters and numerous clerks were in attendance It was the regular day for shopping among the Mizora ladies and the merchants had made a display of their prettiest and richest goods I noticed the ladies were as elegantly dressed as if for a reception and learned that it was the custom They would meet honor the occasion It was my first shopping experience in Mizora and I quite mortified myself by removing my glove and rubbing and examining closely the goods I thought of purchasing I entirely ignored the sweet voice of the clerk that was gently informing me that it was pure linen or pure wool so habituated had I become in my own country to being my own judge of the quality of the goods I was purchasing regardless always of the seller 's recommendation of it I found it difficult especially in such circumstances to always remember their strict adherence to honesty and fair dealing I felt rebuked when I looked around and saw the actions of the other ladies in buying In manufactured goods as in all other things not the slightest cheatery is to be found Woolen and cotton mixtures were never sold for pure wool Nobody seemed to have heard of the art of glossing muslin cuffs and collars and selling them for pure linen Fearing that I had wounded I hastened to apologize by explaining the peculiar methods of trade that were practiced in my own country They were immediately pronounced barbarous I noticed that ladies in shopping examined colors and effects of trimmings or combinations but never examined the quality Whatever the attendant said about that was received as a fact The reason for the absence of attendants in the markets and the presence of them in mercantile houses was apparent at once The market articles were brought fresh every day while goods were stored Their business houses and their manner of shopping were unlike anything I had ever met with before The houses were all built in a hollow square enclosing a garden with a fountain in the center These were invariably roofed over with glass as was the entire building In winter the garden was as warm as the interior of the store It was adorned with flowers and shrubs I often saw ladies and children promenading in these pretty inclosures or sitting on their rustic sofas conversing while their perfect light and comfort to both clerks and customers and the display of rich and handsome fabrics was enhanced by the bit of scenery beyond In summer the water for the fountain was artificially cooled Every clerk was provided with a chair suspended by pulleys from strong iron rods fastened above They could be raised or lowered at will and when not occupied could be drawn up out of the way After the goods were purchased they were placed in a machine that wrapped and tied them ready for delivery A dining room was always a part of every store I desired to be shown this and found it as tasteful and elegant in its appointments as a private one would be Silver and china and fine damask made it inviting to the eye and I had no doubt the cooking corresponded as well with the taste The streets of Mizora were all paved even the roads through the villages were furnished an artificial cover durable smooth and elastic For this purpose a variety", 'heart and of thy purposes Therefore thou must thinke with thy selfe and make this use of theunchangeablenesseofGod that hee onely can make theeunchangeable Therefore when a man wants direction hee must goe to GOD Iam 1 5 he is onely wise and can shew a man what to doe when he is in a strait And upon the same ground when thou seest that thou art unconstant goe to him that isunchangeable that can make thee constant and desire him to fixe thy quicke silver to ballance thy lightnesse and that he would settle and fill that vaine and empty heart of thine with something that may stay and establish it There is no other way all the meanes that can be used all the motives that can be put upon a man all the reasons that can be brought are not able to make us constant till GOD worke it in us and for us Therefore the onely way is to give GOD the glory of hisimmutability to goe to him in a sense of thine owne unconstancy and say so Lord thou hast revealed thy selfe to beunchangeable that wee may seeke it of thee and finde it in thee thou alone art originally and essentially so no creature is any further than thou doest communicate it to it Therefore doe thou LORD make mee stable and constant in well doing Grace it selfe of it selfe is notimmutable for it is subject to ebbing and flowing and the reason why we doe not quite lose it is not from the nature of grace as if it wereimmutable but because it comes from and stickes close to Christ Therefore goe to him he is the roote that communicates sappe and life to thee because thou abidest ingrafted in him Object But theLorddoth this by meanes it is not enough to pray and to seeke to him to make meunchangeable so much as humane infirmity can reach but I must use the meanes also Answ It is true he doth it by meanes and if you say what are those meanes I will shew it you briefly You shall finde that there two causes of unconstancy Two causes of inconstancy and two means to procure constancy or mutability or ficklenesse and if you finde out what the causes are you will easily see the way to helpe it First Strength of lust that causeth men to be unconstant Iames4 8 Lusts get them mortified Iam 4 8 Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purge your heart you wavering minded what is the reason that the Apostle bids them topurge their hearts that werewavering minded but because that corruption and those unruly affections that are within cause us to be unconstant to waver even as an arrow shot with a strong hand that the winde makes to fly unconstantly so a man that resolves upon a good course and takes to himselfe good purposes and desires he having some lust in him these thrust in and make him unstable therefore purge your hearts you wavering minded As if he should say the reason why you are not stable is because you are not cleansed from these corruptions which are the cause of this unconstancy SoPsal 5 9 There is no faithfulnesse in their mouth their inward part is very filthinesse c The reason why there is no constancie in their speech life and actions is because within they are very corruption that is the sinne that is within is the cause of all the wavering that is in the life of man were it not for it there would be no such unevennesse in our lives Therefore if this be the cause of it there is no way to helpe it but to get this corruption mortified to be cleansed from all pollution of flesh and spirit as much as may be Take a man that sayes hee will amend his course that intends to be diligent in his calling and thinkes not to turne to such evill courses but to serveGodwith a perfect heart observe now what is the reason that this man breakes his purposes and falls off againe it is because there is some strong lust that comes like a gust of a contrary winde and breakes him off fromhis course Therefore the first way is to cleanse thy heart if thou wilt be constant The second cause of unconstancy is weakenesse Vnconstancy comes from weaknesse', "Inscriptions do from the year 1607 and downwards Many Acts in this and the ensuing Parliament bear With advice of the Regent three Estates and hail Body of the Parliament which words the hail Parliament seems superfluous for the King and the three Estates are the hail Parliament But this was probably inserted either to show the unanimity of the Parliament or to include the Officers of State because they are not comprehended under any of the three Estates and this may be adduc'd to redargue their opinion who think that the Officers of State did not sit in Parliament till the Parliament 1633 nor do they yet sit as such in the Parliament ofEngland For I find them marked in the Sederunts very anciently but differently for though now they are called and are also marked down in the Sederunts after theLord Barons and are therefore calledLords yet sometimes the Sederunt adds after the Burghs Together with the Officers of State and the Sederunt of thePar 15 bear That the Kings Majesty and Officers of State declare the Parliament to run and ordain the Articles to meet ACT36 IT is fit to know that all Alienations and Dispositions made by persons who were thereafter forfeited for Crimes of Treason are null if they be madepost commissum crimen though they be made before Sentence or Declarator and that though it may be pretended that in some latent Crimes of Treason such as where Treason is inferr'd for concealing and not revealing Treason the Subjects could not know the Committers guilt and so might bargain with them or take rights from them but yet such Heretable Rights are declar'd null because the King having Feued out his Lands he is not obliged to acknowledge any singular Successors except their Rights were confirm'd sibi imputent who did not confirm This Act is ratified by the 65Act 5Par Ja 6 and all former practiques contrary thereto are rescinded which clause in that Ratification was necessary because asSinclairobserves in his oldPractiques there had been several Decisions past in favours of the Earl ofMortounsCreditors sustaining Rights made by the Earl ofMortoun who was after 20 years latent guilt convict for concealing the design of murthering the Earl ofLennoxQueenMariesHusband As these Acts strike against Heretable Rights made by forfeited persons so by the 202Act 14Par Ja 6 all Bonds Obligations Factories Pensions and Assignations granted by forfeited persons are declared null except these Rights be confirmed by the King or authorized by a Decreet of the Judge before the citing of the persons forfeited from which Act it may be inferr'd Arg legis that such Rights grantedpost commissum crimen but before citation are valid though not confirmed by a Decreet if they were granted for true debts prior to the committing of the Crime since this Act runs only against fraudulent Dispositions as also for the same reason it may be urg'd that where such personal Rights are granted meerly to defraud the Fisk they would be null though confirmed as said is for else a man being to commit the Crime of Treason might purposely dispone his Moveables to prejudge the Fisk Nota That such Moveable Rights Confirmed as said is will only be a ground for diligence against the forefaulted persons Moveables even as if the saids Moveables had fallen to the King by single Escheat but they will not be a ground of diligence against a forefaulted persons real Estate Nota That as Gifts of forefaulted Lands can only be past under the great Seal so the forefaulted persons Moveables should be regularly Gifted under the Privy Seal being as to the King the same way of Transmission that an Assignation is to a privat party but in the Earl ofArgil's case it was found that the Moveables of the forefaulted person might be likewise transmitted under the Great Seals THough by this Act the Superiors forefaulture does not prejudge the Vassals who are innocent ACT37 yet this Act is expresly abrogated by the 201Act14Par Ja 6 and by our Law the Vassals Rights are null except they be Confirmed or unless he has originally consented to them or unless the Feus be set in the Terms of theAct71Par 14Ja 2 From this Act it may be urg'd that since by a special Law Vassals of persons forefaulted in this Parliament are secured notwithstanding of the forefaulting of their Superiors yet thereforeregulariterthe Sub vassals Right falls to the King by the forefaulture of", 'vpon them were come agayne for they soughte them thorow euery strete yet they founde them not So the two men turned agayne and departed from the mountaynes and passed ouer Iordane and came to Iosua the sonne of Nun and tolde him euery thinge as they had founde it they sayde Iosua TheLORDEhath geue vs all the londe in to oure handes and all they that dwell in the londe are sore afrayed of vs TheIII Chapter ANd Iosua rose vp early and they departedfrom Setim came Iordane he and all the children of Israel and remayned there all night afore they we te ouer But after thre dayes wente the officers thorow yehoost and commaunded the people and sayde Whan ye se the Arke of yecouenaunt of theLORDEyoure God and the prestes from amo ge the Leuites bearinge it departe ye then out of youre place and folowe after but so that there be rowme betwene you and it by two thousande cubites that ye come not nye it ytye maye knowe what waye ye shulde go for ye neuer wente that waye afore And Iosua sayde the people Haloweyoure selues for tomorow shal yeLORDEbringe wonderous thinges to passe amo ge you And the prestes he sayde Beare ye the Arke of yecouenau t and go before the people Then bare they the Arke and wente before the people And theLORDEsayde Iosua This daye wyl I begynne to make the greate in the sighte of all Israel that they maie knowe how that like as I was with Moses so am I with the also And commaunde thou the prestes that beare the Arke and saye Whan ye come before in the water of Iordane stonde styll And Iosua sayde the children of Israel Come hither heare the worde of theLORDEyoure God He sayde morouer By this shal ye perceaue that the lyuynge God is amonge you and that he shall dryue out before you yeCananites Hethites Heuites Pheresites Girgosites Amorites and Iebusites Beholde the Arke of the couenaunt of him ythath domynion ouer all londes shall go before you in Iordane Take now therfore twolue men out of yetrybes of Israel out of euery trybe one And whan the soles of the fete of the prestes that beare yeArke of theLORDEthe gouernoure of all londes are set in the water of Iordane then shal yewater of Iordane withdrawe it selfe from the water that floweth from aboue that it maye stonde on a heape Now whan the people departed out of their tentes to go ouer Iordane the prestes bare the Arke of the couenaunt before the people and came in to Iordane dypte their fete before in the water as for Iordane on all his banckes it was full of all maner waters of the londe then the water that came downe fro aboue stode straight vp vpon one heape very farre from the cite of Adom that lyeth on the syde of Zarthan But the water that ranne downe to the see euen to the salt see fell awaye and decreased 65 aSo yepeople wente thorow ouer agaynst Iericho And the prestes that bare the Arke of theLORDEScouenaunt stode drye in yemyddes of Iordane readye prepared all Israel we te thorow drye shod vntyll yewhole people were all come ouer Iordane TheIIII Chapter ANd yeLORDEsayde Iosua Take you twolue men out of euery trybe one co maunde them saye 7 aTake vp twolue stones out of Iordane from the place where the fete of the prestes stode in their araye cary them with you ytye maie leaue them in yelodginge where ye shal lodge this night The Iosua called twolue me which were prepared of the children of Israel out of euery trybe one sayde the Go youre waye ouer before the Arke of theLORDEyoure God in the myddes of Iordane take euery man a stone vpon his shulder after the nombre of the trybes of yechildren of Israel ytthey maye be a token amonge you And whan youre children axe their fathers here after and saye What do these stones there That ye maye then saye them how that the water of Iordane claue in sunder before the Arke of theLORDEScouenaunt whan it wente thorow Iordane that these stones are set for a perpetuall remembraunce the children of Israel Then dyd the children of Israel as Iosuacommaunded them and bare twolue stones out of the myddes of Iordane as theLORDEhad sayde Iosua 1 Re', "is however a good natured inoffensive lively showy animal and does not flatter disagreeably He owns Belmont not absolutely shocking and thinks lady Julia rather tolerable if she was so happy as to have a little of my spirit and Enjouement Adio O Ciel what a memory this is not post day You may possibly gain a line or two by this strange forgetfulness of mine 13 3 SATURDAY Nothing new but that La Signora Westbrook who visited here yesterday either was or pretended to be taken ill before her coach came and Harry by her own desire attended her home in lady Julia 's post chaise He came back with so grave an air that I fancy she had been making absolute plain down right love to him her ridiculous fondness begins to be rather perceptible to every body really these city girls are so rapid in their amours they wo n't give a man time to breath Once more Adieu June 13th I Have just received a letter which makes me the most unhappy of mankind 't is from a lady whose fortune is greatly above my most fanguine hopes and whose merit and tenderness deserve that heart which I feel it is not in my power to give her The general complacency of my behaviour to the lovely sex and my having been accidentally her partner at two or three balls has deceived her into an opinion that she is beloved by me and she imagines she is only returning a passion which her superiority of fortune has prevented my declaring How much is she to be pitied my heart knows too well the pangs of disappointed love not to feel most tenderly for the sufferings of another without the additional motive to compassion of being the undesigned cause of those sufferings the severest of which human nature is capable I am embarrassed to the greatest degree not what resolution to take that required not a moment 's deliberation but how to soften the stroke and in what manner without wounding her delicacy to decline an offer which she has not the least doubt of my accepting with all the eager transport of timid love surprised by unexpected success I have wrote to her and think I shall send this answer I enclose you a copy of it her letter is already destroyed her name I conceal the honor of a lady is too sacred to be trusted even to the faithful breast of a friend To Miss NO words madam can express the warmth of my gratitude for your generous intentions in my favor tho ' my ideas of probity will not allow me to take advantage of them To rob a gentleman by whom I have been treated with the utmost hospitality not only of his whole fortune but of what is infinitely more valuable a beloved and amiable daughter is an action so utterly inconsistent with those sentiments of honor which I have always cultivated as even your perfections can not tempt me to be guilty of I must therefore however unwillingly absolutely decline the happiness you have had the goodness to permit me to hope for and beg leave to subscribe myself Madam with the utmost gratitude and most lively esteem your most obliged and devoted servant H Mandeville I ought perhaps to be more explicit in my refusal of her but I can not bring myself to shock her sensibility by an appearance of total indifference Surely this is sufficiently clear and as much as can be said by a man sensible of and grateful for so infinite an obligation You will smile when I own that in the midst of my concern for this lady I feel a secret and I fear an ungenerous pleasure in sacrificing her to lady Julia 's friendship tho ' the latter will never be sensible of the sacrifice Yes my friend every idea of an establishment in the world however remote or however advantageous dies away before the joy of being esteemed by her and at liberty to cultivate that esteem determined against marriage I have no wish no hope but that of being for ever unconnected for ever blest in her conversation for ever allowed uninterrupted unrestrained by nearer ties to hear that enchanting voice to swear on that snowy hand eternal amity to listen to the unreserved sentiments of the most beautiful mind in the creation uttered with the melody of angels Had", 'Mars Saturne doe employ their forces And suche men are commonly theues and robbers and when they their breast onely hearie it is a signe of heate of a great courage When all the body is couered wtheare it is rather a signe of yecourage a fowerfooted beast then of a ma when the nod of yenecke is couered wtheare euen from the heade it is a sygne of strength and of courage and in that the man is like to the lion The Iudgement of the forehead THe face is the onelye partie where the man onely becommeth They that a great forehead are co monly slouthfull and are compared to oxen They that a broad forehead commonly chang their minde and yf it be very great they be fooles of lytle discretion and rude of witte Vnderstand take this brodnes wtthe iust quantitye of the length and largenes They that a rounde forehead are subiecte to wrath and anger specially if their forehead be open plaine And they be also insensible like Asses They yt a litle forehead and narrow be fooles doltes not easely to be taught slouens deuourers lyke swine They ye a metly long forehead good wits ar easely to be taught but yet they are som what veheme t as dogs be They yt square forehed of a meane greatnes for mall to the heade are vertuous wyse and couragious like Lions They that a plaine and flatte forehead and wtout wrinkle will not bowe be wtout wytte contumelious and much subiect anger obstinate and full of contention They that a longe and stretched oute foreheade be flatterers and such their parte of passions They that a darcke and couered foreheade be audatious and terrible A lowe forehead and obscure maketh the man readye to weepe and in that he folowethe the pecockes The forehead that is great hath euer muche grosse fleshe and contrarye the lytle forehead hath fine thinne fleshe The lytle forehead and finesse of the skynne betoken a fyne wytte and wauerynge Nowe than the spirite or wytte is a fyne body engendred of the vapours of the bloode And this spirite or wytte beareth the vertues of the soule to the spirituall me bers And therfore where there be grosse humours there a good wytte cannot be When a foreheade isto much wrinkled it is a signe of a man wythout shame and this wrinkling co meth of to much moysture although that sometime it proceedeth of drieth if the same be not in all yeforehead it declareth the man to be full of anger and very subiect to anger and kepeth longe hys anger and hatred wythoute cause They that a shorte foreheade the temples and the checkes flatte preste downe large chawbones he subiecte to the disease called the kinges euyll They that as it were a litle cloud on yetoppe of their nose or in yemiddes as narrowe are coumpted angry men as bulles and Lions A hygh forehead large and longe signifieth encrease of goods A low foreheade is no signe of a manly ma The forehead that is some what swelling vp aboute the temples wyth a grossenes of fleeshe wyth the Iawes also full of fleeshe declareth a greate courage anger pryde and a grosse vnderstanding The Iudgement of the eyebrowes THE eyebrowes are places in the ioynture of the bones and therefore they growe in manye men when they be olde The eyebrowes that be very heary declare folyshnes of maners and mischeife The eyebrowes thicke with abundance of heare ioyned to the beginning of the nose do sygnifye a great adustion such men are of an euyl nature If the eyebrows ytbe hygh vpward do descend to the begynning of the nose and aboue are rysyng to the te ples it is a signe that heat drougth do rule and such men be crafty malefactours If yeeyebrows descend downwardon yeside of the nose rysyng vpward on the syde of the temples they declare men to be without shame and dulle and that bycause of a furyous heate The eyebrows thinne and of a competent greatnes declare the temperature and goodnes of the humoursand they that them so are of a greate wytte The eyebrowes longe shewe the man to be arrogant and wythout shame but when they be longe wyth much heare they sygnifye the man to thinke and to hys mynde vppon great thynges The eyebrowes whyche descende downewarde on', 'manufactured produce of their own country It can never be the interest of the unproductive class to oppress the other two classes It is the surplus produce of the land or what remains after deducting the maintenance first of the cultivators and afterwards of the proprietors that maintains and employs the unproductive class The greater this surplus the greater must likewise be the maintenance and employment of that class The establishment of perfect justice of perfect liberty and of perfect equality is the very simple secret which most effectually secures the highest degree of prosperity to all the three classes The merchants artificers and manufacturers of those mercantile states which like Holland and Hamburgh consist chiefly of this unproductive class are in the same manner maintained and employed altogether at the expense of the proprietors and cultivators of land The only difference is that those proprietors and cultivators are the greater part of them placed at a most inconvenient distance from the merchants artificers and manufacturers whom they supply with the materials of their work and the fund of their subsistence are the inhabitants of other countries and the subjects of other governments Such mercantile states however are not only useful but greatly useful to the inhabitants of those other countries They fill up in some measure a very important void and supply the place of the merchants artificers and manufacturers whom the inhabitants of those countries ought to find at home but whom from some defect in their policy they do not find at home It can never be the interest of those landed nations if I may call them so to discourage or distress the industry of such mercantile states by imposing high duties upon their trade or upon the commodities which they furnish Such duties by rendering those commodities dearer could serve only to sink the real value of the surplus produce of their own land with which or what comes to the same thing with the price of which those commodities are purchased Such duties could only serve to discourage the increase of that surplus produce and consequently the improvement and cultivation of their own land The most effectual expedient on the contrary for raising the value of that surplus produce for encouraging its increase and consequently the improvement and cultivation of their own land would be to allow the most perfect freedom to the trade of all such mercantile nations This perfect freedom of trade would even be the most effectual expedient for supplying them in due time with all the artificers manufacturers and merchants whom they wanted at home and for filling up in the properest and most advantageous manner that very important void which they felt there The continual increase of the surplus produce of their land would in due time create a greater capital than what would be employed with the ordinary rate of profit in the improvement and cultivation of land and the surplus part of it would naturally turn itself to the employment of artificers and manufacturers at home But these artificers and manufacturers finding at home both the materials of their work and the fund of their subsistence might immediately even with much less art and skill be able to work as cheap as the little artificers and manufacturers of such mercantile states who had both to bring from a greater distance Even though from want of art and skill they might not for some time be able to work as cheap yet finding a market at home they might be able to sell their work there as cheap as that of the artificers and manufacturers of such mercantile states which could not be brought to that market but from so great a distance and as their art and skill improved they would soon be able to sell it cheaper The artificers and manufacturers of such mercantile states therefore would immediately be rivalled in the market of those landed nations and soon after undersold and justled out of it altogether The cheapness of the manufactures of those landed nations in consequence of the gradual improvements of art and skill would in due time extend their sale beyond the home market and carry them to many foreign markets from which they would in the same manner gradually justle out many of the manufacturers of such mercantile nations This continual increase both of the rude and manufactured produce of those landed nations would in due time create a greater capital than', "road to Mequinez the present capital of Morocco The next port northward is Larache a town of a pleasant situation and strongly fortified but to the eternal infamy of the Spaniards delivered up to Ismael after a siege of five moons two thousand soldiers and a hundred officers being taken prisoners a sufficient force to have defended it against the whole powers of Muiley Ismael for they neither wanted provisions nor ammunition But we shall leave them and their cowardice and go on toArzillah or Azillath about twelve leagues more north A place only famed for tobacco which they seldom trade abroad for having sufficient vent for it among the natives of Morocco and as we have but little business with it we'll come toTangier as fast as we can a fine large well fortified city when in the hands of the English but since they have left it and razed the fortifications the Moors have thought fit to repair it The next Zaffarina is a place of very little note and therefore we shall make no observation concerning it The last is Tetuan a town six miles within land without any fortification The inhabitants came originally from the province of Andalusia in Spain as indeed did most of the Moors on the sea coast of Africa They are white men pretty well civilized very kind to strangers and Christians and pay but little regard to the emperor of Morocco As to the nature of the inhabitants they are most of a tawny complexion of a lazy idle disposition and cursed with all the vices of mankind mistrustful to the last degree false jealous and the very picture of ignorance They stile themselves Mussulme or true believers yet their word is not to be relied on upon any occasion The Moors are generally but indifferent soldiers and but seldom brave They are often famed in the Spanish histories for men of gallantry but I could never find them inclined that way They manage a horse it must be confessed with a great deal of dexterity They abominate the Christians for the very word signifies in their language dog and are continually seeking means to destroy them Mahomet has taught them in his Alcoran that all of his faith who die fighting against the Christians immediately enter into Paradise in triumph nay even their horses if they die in battle are immediately translated into heaven for they hope to have the pleasure of riding there as well as on earth Though polygamy is allowed yet they must marry but four wives and must settle a dowry upon them and if ever they put them away they must return their dowry along with them But they may keep as many concubines as they think fit though they have this privilege when they can please them no longer they sell them to the best bidd so that the women of Morocco in my opinion have but a sad time on't Yet the husband is obliged to keep all their children They esteem ideots and naturals to be saints if they are men for they believe the women have no fouls and are only formed for propagation They will not allow them to enter their mosques because they esteem them incapable of being received into heaven yet they say their prayers at home and on Friday resort to the places of burial to weep over the graves of their deceased friends clothed in blue which is their mourning They hire professed mourners to grieve and at the graves of l tions and howl over them as I have seen the Irish asking them why they would die when they were provided with every thing that was necessary in this world Their time is spent in eating drinking sleeping dallying with their women horses and prayers for they never learn to read and are forbid gaming and even their prayers are hurried over as slothfully as if they were asleep They have usually a string of beads in their hands like the Roman Catholicks and to every bead they have a short prayer which as they repeat they drop through their fingers The prayer consists only in the different attributes of God as God is great God is good God is infinite God is merciful The emperor of these wretches only differs from his subjects in a larger propensity to their ill qualities with the addition of degree of cruelty and avarice I was told", "was a ship in miniature about a yard long and little wooden men and women which were painted black to represent the slaves were seen stowed in their proper places But while the distribution of these different articles thus contributed to make us many friends it called forth the extraordinary exertions of our enemies The merchants and others interested in the continuance of the Slave Trade wrote letters to the Archbishop of Aix beseeching him not to ruin France which he would inevitably do if as then president he were to grant a day for hearing the question of the abolition Offers of money were made to Mirabeau from the same quarter if he would totally abandon his motion An attempt was made to establish a colonial committee consisting of such planters as were members of the National Assembly upon whom it should devolve to consider and report upon all matters relating to the Colonies before they could be determined there Books were circulated in abundance in opposition to mine Resort was again had to the public papers as the means of raising a hue and cry against the principles of the Friends of the Negroes I was again denounced as a spy and as one sent by the English minister to bribe members in the Assembly to do that in a time of public agitation which in the settled state of France they could never have been prevailed upon to accomplish And as a proof that this was my errand it was requested of every Frenchman to put to himself the following question How it happened that England which had considered the subject coolly and deliberately for eighteen months and this in a state of internal peace and quietness had not abolished the Slave Trade '' The clamour which was now made against the abolition pervaded all Paris and reached the ears of the king Mr Necker had a long conversation with him upon it the latter sent for me immediately He informed me that His Majesty was desirous of making himself master of the question and had expressed a wish to see my Essay on the Impolicy of the Slave Trade he desired to have two copies of it one in French and the other in English and he would then take his choice as to which of them he would read he Mr Necker was to present them He would take with him also at the same time the beautiful specimens of the manufactures of the Africans which I had lent to Madame Necker out of the cabinet of Monsieur Geoffroy de Villeneuve and others as to the section of the slave ship he thought it would affect His Majesty too much as he was then indisposed All these articles except the latter were at length presented the king bestowed a good deal of time upon the specimens he admired them but particularly those in gold He expressed his surprise at the state of some of the arts in Africa He sent them back on the same day on which he had examined them and commissioned Mr Necker to return me his thanks and to say that he had been highly gratified with what he had seen and with respect to the Essay on the Impolicy of the Slave Trade that he would read it with all the seriousness which such a subject deserved My correspondence with the Comte de Mirabeau was now drawing near to its close I had sent him a letter every other day for a whole month which contained from sixteen to twenty pages he usually acknowledged the receipt of each hence many of his letters came into my possession these were always interesting on account of the richness of the expressions they contained Mirabeau even in his ordinary discourse was eloquent it was his peculiar talent to use such words that they who heard them were almost led to believe that he had taken great pains to cull them for the occasion But this his ordinary language was the language also of his letters and as they show a power of expression by which the reader may judge of the character of the eloquence of one who was then undoubtedly the greatest orator in France I have thought it not improper to submit one of them to his perusal in the annexed note A I could have wished as far as it relates to myself that it had been less complimentary It", 'shall build our Ships Rigge our Fleets and pay our Armies for publick Defence If this be our only Sanctuary I doubt we are very unsafe But were Interest of Money considerably abated All such Gentlemen as are not already free of the Prison would soon be free from it For admitting Debtors to owe one with another each a third part of the present value of his Estate And upon that account there will be in effect one third part of the Capital dead and lopped off as it were from the Commonwealth If then he that hath 600l per annum owe 3 or 4000l Surely he may Interest being reduced at least readily clear himself with the sale of 200l per annum And his 400l remaining shall not only in a short time advance to as much in the real value and Purchase as the whole would have yeilded before But his Pressure will be relieved his Gangrene stopped his Rents secured by the Ease and Encouragement of his Tenants and his Estate must lie very unhappily if his yearly Income likewise with time improve not TO make Money easie to be borrowed we must make it plentiful in the Land And that I am sure is only to be done by the Importation of Bullion upon the Ballance of Trade Other Importation than this viz upon Loan is worse if possible then that of Dutch Cloaths French Stuffs Stumme or Logwood as bad as would be the bringing in and cherishing of Wolves again The only sound hope we have of importing Money this way is by advancing the Manufacture of our own improved growth to such degree as we may afford at least in those Commodities to undersel all our Neighbours That so the Spaniard in the Canaries may not pinne his Wines upon us at his own rate which we dare not refuse Knowing That otherwise he can have the trade of our growth as cheap perhaps cheaper from others And that even the French may not gain of us at least half in half in Commerce and presently melt down the Monies so gotten as I believe they have done most part of our Gold least we should perceive how much we lose by the pernicious trade we drive with them If this were Effected which only low Interest can produce Our Native Commodities which though not so fine sumptuous as those in Southern parts are yet more solid and useful would redeem their value and we might soon grow rich Obj But will not uot low Interest carry all our Money into Countries where more is given Answ 1 By that Rule Those Countries where Interest is high should draw all the Money to them whereas I hear they have very little 2 The Hollander were then dull indeed who never yet discovered this Mystery Surely the Fool hath had great fortune with it For he commands more Money than some that have twenty time his real Estate 3 Interest is now near double in Scotland and Ireland to what it is here In the Barbadoes treble And yet I suppose there are few Usurers none that I have heard of whom it hath tempted to dispose their Monies there to so great advantage Obj But how shall we do for the Present Commerce will be interrupted and Borrowers undone For men will not lend Money at low Interest They will rather keep it by them Answ Twice before to my knowledge the Usurer hath set up the very same scare crow And now we fear it not But rather hope that in time he may be perswaded to lend out of pure Charity 2 We know him too well to believe that he will be perswaded to keep his stock dead and live upon the Main if he can help it 3 When he hath done swaggering which will not last above an hour or two at most he will sit down and consider his own behoof And if he find a better vent for his Wares as certainly he may that Market he will chuse 4 He will have his choice of three Purchasing Building and Trading which are the proper Channels into which we desire to turn the Current of his thoughts 5 Till he have resolved and fitted himself he may probably by agreeing with the Borrower for their Interests I suppose may therein jump the Law so permitting', ' I will take you to a lady who has daughters said Deronda immediately He felt a sort of relief in gathering that the wretched home and cruel friends he imagined her to be fleeing from were not in the near background Still she hesitated and said more timidly than ever Do you belong to the theatre No I have nothing to do with the theatre said Deronda in a decided tone Then beseechingly I will put you in perfect safety at once with a lady a good woman I am sure she will be kind Let us lose no time you will make yourself ill Life may still become sweet to you There are good peoplethere are good women who will take care of you She drew backward no more but stepped in easily as if she were used to such action and sat down on the cushions You had a covering for your head said Deronda My hat She lifted up her hands to her head It is quite hidden in the bush I will find it said Deronda putting out his hand deprecatingly as she attempted to rise The boat is fixed He jumped out found the hat and lifted up the saturated cloak wringing it and throwing it into the bottom of the boat We must carry the cloak away to prevent any one who may have noticed you from thinking you have been drowned he said cheerfully as he got in again and presented the old hat to her I wish I had any other garment than my coat to offer you But shall you mind throwing it over your shoulders while we are on the water It is quite an ordinary thing to do when people return late and are not enough provided with wraps He held out the coat toward her with a smile and there came a faint melancholy smile in answer as she took it and put it on very cleverly I have some biscuitsshould you like them said Deronda No I cannot eat I had still some money left to buy bread He began to ply his oar without further remark and they went along swiftly for many minutes without speaking She did not look at him but was watching the oar leaning forward in an attitude of repose as if she were beginning to feel the comfort of returning warmth and the prospect of life instead of death The twilight was deepening the red flush was all gone and the little stars were giving their answer one after another The moon was rising but was still entangled among the trees and buildings The light was not such that he could distinctly discern the expression of her features or her glance but they were distinctly before him neverthelessfeatures and a glance which seemed to have given a fuller meaning for him to the human face Among his anxieties one was dominant his first impression about her that her mind might be disordered had not been quite dissipated the project of suicide was unmistakable and given a deeper color to every other suspicious sign ', ' Keep out of sight as much as you can It shall be done replied I Old Peter paused for a moment then raising his hand to his forehead with a military salute turned away and left me Eight oclock struck a girl brought me in breakfast nine and ten sounded from an old clock in the bar but the viands remained untasted At a quarter past ten I rang the bell and asked for a glass of water drained it and pressing my hat over my brow sallied forth The morning had been misty when I first started but during my sojourn at the inn the vapours had cleared away and as by the assistance of an old tree I climbed over the paling of Barstone Park the sun was shining brightly wrapping dale and down in a mantle of golden light Rabbits sprung up under my feet as I made my way through the fern and heather and pheasants their varied plumage glittering in the sunlight ran along my path seeking to hide their long necks under some sheltering furze brake or rose heavily on the wing scared at the unwonted intrusion At any other time the fair scene around me would have sufficed to make me lighthearted and happy but in the state of suspense and mental torture in which I then was the brightness of nature seemed only to contrast the more vividly with the darkness of soul within And yet I could not believe her false Oh no I should see her and all would be explained and as this thought came across me I bounded eagerly forward and anxious to accelerate the meeting chafed at each trifling obstacle that opposed itself to my progress Alas one short hour from that time I should have been glad had there been a lion in my path so that I had failed to reach the fatal spot With my mind fixed on the one object of meeting Clara I forgot the old mans recommendation to keep out of sight and flinging myself at full length on the bench I rested my head upon my hand and fell into a reverie distorting facts and devising impossible contingencies to establish Claras innocence From this train of thought I was aroused by a muffled sound as of footsteps upon turf and in another moment the following words breathed in silvery accents which caused my every pulse to throb with suppressed emotion reached my earIt is indeed an engagement of which I now heartily repent and from which I would willingly free myself butBut replied a mans voice in the cold sneering tone of which though now softened by an expression of courtesy I had almost said of tenderness I instantly recognised that of Stephen Wilford but having at one time encouraged the poor young man your womans heart will not allow you to say No with sufficient firmness to show that he has nothing further to hope Indeed it is not so replied the former speaker who as the reader has doubtless concluded was none other than Clara Saville you mistake me Mr ', "times which is singular enough One day Mr Wycherley riding in his chariot through St James 's Park he was met by the duchess whose chariot jostled with his upon which she looked out of her chariot and spoke very audibly You Wycherley you are a son of a whore '' and then burst into a fit of laughter Mr Wycherley at first was very much surprized at this but he soon recovered himself enough to recollect that it was spoke in allusion to the latter end of a Song in his Love in a Wood When parents are slaves Their brats can not be any other Great wits and great braves Have always a punk for their mother During Mr Wycherley 's surprize the chariots drove different ways they were soon at a considerable distance from each other when Mr Wycherley recollecting ordered his coachman to drive back and overtake the lady As soon as he got over against her he said to her Madam you was pleased to bestow a title upon me which generally belongs to the fortunate Will your ladyship be at the play to night Well she replied what if I should be there Why then answered he I will be there to wait on your ladyship though I disappoint a fine woman who has made me an assignation So said she you are sure to disappoint a woman who has favoured you for one who has not Yes he replied if she who has not favoured me is the finer woman of the two But he who will be constant to your ladyship till he can find a finer woman is sure to die your captive '' The duchess of Cleveland in consequence of Mr Wycherley 's compliment was that night in the first row of the king 's box in Drury Lane and Mr Wycherley in the pit under her where he entertained her during the whole play and this was the beginning of a correspondence between these two persons which afterwards made a great noise in the town This accident was the occasion of bringing Mr Wycherley into favour with George duke of Buckingham who was passionately in love with that lady but was ill treated by her and who believed that Mr Wycherley was his happy rival The duke had long sollicited her without obtaining any favour Whether the relation between them shocked her for she was his cousin german or whether she apprehended that an intrigue with a person of his rank and character must necessarily in a short time come to the king 's ears whatever was the cause she refused so long to admit his visits that at last indignation rage and disdain took place of love and he resolved to ruin her When he took this resolution he had her so narrowly watched by his spies that he soon discovered those whom he had reason to believe were his rivals and after he knew them he never failed to name them aloud in order to expose the lady to all those who visited her and among others he never failed to mention Mr Wycherley As soon as it came to the knowledge of the latter who had all his expectations from court he apprehended the consequences of such a report if it should reach the King and applied himself therefore to Wilmot earl of Rochester and Sir Charles Sedley entreating them to remonstrate to the duke of Buckingham the mischief he was about to do to one who had not the honour to know him and who had not offended him Upon opening the matter to the duke he cried out immediately that he did not blame Wycherley he only accused his cousin Ay but they replied by rendering him suspected of such an intrigue you are about to ruin him that is your grace is about to ruin a man whose conversation you would be pleased with above all things ' Upon this occasion they said so much of the shining qualities of Mr Wycherley and the charms of his conversation that the duke who was as much in love with wit as he was with his cousin was impatient till he was brought to sup with him which was in two or three nights After supper Mr Wycherley who was then in the height of his vigour both in body and mind thought himself obliged to exert his talents and the duke was charmed to", 'vyllages therof Timna wtthe vyllages therof Gimso with the vyllages therof and dwelt therin For yeLORDEsubdued Iuda for Achas sake yekynge of Iuda because he made Iuda naked and rebelled agaynst theLORDE And Teglatpilnesser the kynge of Assur came agaynst him and beseged him he was not mightie ynough for him For Achas spoyled the house of theLORDE and the kynges house and of the rulers to geue yekynge of Assur but it helped him not Morouer kinge Achas trespaced yet more against theLORDEeuen in his trouble and dyd sacrifyce the goddes of them of Damascon which had smitten him sayde The goddes of the kynges of Syria helpe them therfore wil I offre them that they maye helpe me also where as the same yet were a fall him and to all Israel And Achas gathered the vessels of yehouse of God together and brake the vessels in yehouse of God Pa shut the dores of the house of yeLORDE and made him altares in all corners at Ierusalem and euery where in the cyties of Iuda made he hye places to burne incense other goddes and prouoked yeLORDEGod of his fathers wrath What more there is to saye of him and of all his wayes both first and last beholde it is wrytten in the boke of the kynges of Iuda and Israel And Achas fell on slepe with his fathers and they buried him in yecite of Ierusalem for they brought him not amonge the sepulcres of the kynges of Israel And Ezechias his sonne was kynge in his steade TheXXIX Chapter EZechias was fyue twentye yeare olde whan he was made kynge reignednyne twentye yeares at Ierusalem 4 Re 1 His mothers name was Abia yedoughter of Zachary And he dyd that which was right in the sight of theLORDE as did his father Dauid 2 Pa He opened the dores of yehouse of theLORDEin the first moneth of yefirst yeare of his raigne made them stronge brought in the prestes and Leuites and gathered them together the East streate and sayde them Herken me ye Leuites sanctifye youre selues now ytye maye halowe the house of theLORDEGod of yorfathers and put fylthines out of the Sanctuary for oure fathers trespaced and done ytwhich was euell in the sighte of theLORDEoure God and forsaken him For they turned their faces from the habitacio of yeLORDEoure God turned their backes on it and shut the dores of the Porche and put out the lampes and brent no incense offred no burntsacrifyces in the Sanctuary the God of Israel Therfore is the wrath of theLORDEcome ouer Iuda and Ierusalem and hehath geuen them ouer to be scatred abrode desolate and to be hyssed at as ye se with yoreies For beholde euen for the same cause fell oure fathers thorow the swerde oure sonnes doughters and wyues were caryed awaye captyue Now am I mynded to make a couenaunt with theLORDEGod of Israel ythe maye turne awaie from vs his wrath indignacion Now my sonnes be not ye negligent um 18 afor theLORDEhath chosen you to sto de before him and to be his mynisters and to burne incense him Then rose the Leuites Mahath the sonne of Amasai and Ioel the sonne of Asaria of the children of the Rahathites Of the children of Merari Cis the sonne of Abdi Asaria the sonne of Iehaleleel Of the children of the Gersonites Ioah the sonne of Simma and Eden the sonne of Ioah And of the childre of Elizaphan Simri Ieiel And of the childre of Assaph Sachary and Mathania And of the chidren of Heman Iehiel and Simei And of the children of Iedithun Semaia and Vsiel And they gathered their brethren together and were sanctified and wente in acordinge to the kynges commaundement at the worde of theLORDE to clense the house of yeLORDE And the prestes entred within in the house of theLORDEto purifye and put out all the vnclennes that was founde in the te ple of theLORDE in the courte of theLORDEShouse and the prestes toke it vp and caryed it out in to the broke Cedron The fyrst daye of the fyrst moneth beganne they to sanctifye them selues and on the eight daye of the moneth wente they in to the porche of theLORDE and halowed the house of yeLORDEeight dayes and fynished it on the sixtenth daye of the fyrst moneth And they we te in to the kynge Ezechias', ' Or the moon anywaysyou aint but the half of my Zodiack What did you want to see the moon for Mr Simlins said Faith willing to interrupt him Wellyou see Ive been a kind of a latudinarian too said Mr Simlins doubtfully It pulls a mans mind down as well as his fleshand I got tired of thinkin today and concluded Id send for you to stop it His look confessed more than his words Faith had little need to ask what he had been thinking about What shall I do to stop it sir Well you can readcant you or talk to me There was a strange uneasy wandering of his eye and a corresponding unwonted simplicity and directness in his talk Faith noted both and silently went for a Bible she saw lying on a table She brought it to Mr Simlins side and opened its pages slowly questioning with herself where she should read Some association of a long past conversation perhaps was present with her for though she paused over one and another of several passages she could fix upon none but the parable of the unfruitful tree Do you mean that for me said the farmer a minute after she had done Yes sirand no dear Mr Simlins said Faith looking up Why is it yes and no how be I like that he growled but with a certain softening and lowering of his growl The good trees all do the work they were made for God calls for the same from us Faith said gently I know what youre thinkin of said he but haint I done it Who ever heerd a man say I had wronged him or that I have been hardhearted either I never was It was curious how he let his thoughts out to her but the very gentle pure and true face beside him provoked neither controversy nor mistrust nor pride He spoke to her as if she had only been a child Like a child with such sympathy and simplicity she answered him Mr Simlins the Bible says that the fruits of righteousness are by Jesus Christ Do you know him are you in his service I dont know as I understand you said he I cant make you understand it sir Why cant you who can said he quickly It is written Mr Simlins They shall be all taught of God She shewed him the place And it is written Come and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob and he will teach us of his ways and we will walk in his paths That is it If you are willing to walk in his paths he will shew them to you Faith looked eagerly at the farmer and he looked at her Neither heart was hid from the other But supposin I was willinwhich I be so furs I knowI dont know what they be no moren a child How am I goin to find em out ', "ofOrmond and concerned for his Grace and his Sons at such times when those additional Honours were conferr'd upon them inEnglandandIreland So that unless I be allowed time to receive his Lordships answer I dare not take upon me to speak to the point in question so as to justifie the printing thereof I Am Your most humble Servant RICHARD MULYSETo my best remembrance I have heard my LordLansbroughsay thatThomas Butlerthe late Earl ofOssoryhad his place in the Parliament ofIrelandby the Kings Writ as Earl ofOssory and to precede all other Earls but not to be a President for the future and inEnglandasThomas ButlerBaron ofMoore Park And that by vertue thereofJames Butlerthe present Earl ofOssorywas to succeed to his Father in the same places and Honours However I will send this night toIrelandfor better information A true and perfectCatalogueof theGreat OfficersofState Nobility Lords SpiritualandTemporalof theKingdomofIreland according to their respective precedencies TheLord LievtenantorCheif GovernorJames DukeofOrmond Princesof theBlood Royal His Royal HighnessJames EarlofUlster DukeofYorkin England andAlbanyin Scotland Arch Bishops IV and Great Officers II who in respect of their Offices precede all the Nobility except those of the Blood Royal The Lord Arch Bishop of ArmaghPrimateofAll IrelandDr MichaelBoyle LordArch bishopofArmaghThe Lord ChancellorMichaclLordArch bishopofArmaghbeforementionedThe otherArch bishopsThe LordArch bishop of DublinPrimateofIrelandDr FrancisMarshLord Arch bishopofDublinThe LordArch bishop of CashelsDr ThomasPriceLord Arch bishopofCashelsThe LordArch bishop of TuamDr JosephVeseyLord Arch bishopofTuam The LordTreasurerRichard EarlofCorkDukes JamesButlerDukeofOrmondLordLievtenantofIreland andEarlofBrecknockinEngland MarquessesRandolphMacdonnelMarquessofAutrimEarls XXX JohnFitz GeraldEarlofKildareHenryO BryenEarlofThomondWilliamBurghaliasBourkeEarlofClanrickardJamesTouchetEarlofCastlehaven andBaron AudleyinEngland RichardBoyleEarlofCorkLordTreasurerofIreland by inheritance andEarlofBurlingtoninEngland ThomasNugentEarlofWestmeathWentworthDillonEarlofRoscomonRobert Ridgway EarlofLondon DerryWilliamFieldingEarlofDesmond andDenbighinEngland WilliamBrabazonEarlofMeathRichardBarryEarlofBarrimoreRichardVaughanEarlofCarbery andBaron VaughaninEngland LukePlunketEarlofFingallThomasCromwelEarlofArglas andBaron CromwelinEngland ArthurChichesterEarlofDonnegallLambertEarlofCauanWilliamO BrienEarlofInchequinDonnughMacartyEarlofClancartyRichardBoyleEarlofOrreryCharlesCootEarlofMontrathHenryMooreEarlofDroghedaCharlesTalbotEarlofWaterfordandWexford andShrewsburyinEngland HughMontgomeryEarlofMount AlexanderRogerPalmerEarlofCastlemainRichardButlerEarlofArran andBaron ButlerofWestoninEngland NicholasTaafEarlofCarlingfordRichardPowerEarlofTyroneRichardJonesEarlofRannelaghFrancisAungierEarlofLongfordCharles HenryKirkhovenEarlofBellomont andBaron WottoninEngland Uiscounts XLIX JenicoPrestonViscount GormanstonDavidRochViscount FermoyRichardButlerViscount MountgarretWilliamViliersViscount GrandisonArthurAnneslyViscount Valentia andEarlofAngleseyinEngland ThomasDillonViscount DillonofCostillogallenNicholasNettervileViscount NettervileofDowthArthurLuftusViscount LuftusofElyeBeaumontViscount BeaumontofSwordsArthurMagenisViscount MagenisofEvaghThomasNeedhamViscount KilmurryDavidSarsfeildViscount SarsfeildofKilmallockEdwardConwayViscount Killultagh andEarlofConwayinEngland MilesBurghViscount BurghofMayoGeorgeSandersonViscount CastletonPatrickeChaworthViscount ChaworthofArmaghJohnScudamoreViscount ScudamoreofSlygoeRichardLumleyViscount LumleyofWaterford andBaron LumleyinEngland ThomasSmithViscount StrangfordPhilipWenmanViscount WenmanofTuamCarolMolineuxViscount MolineuxofMarybourghWilliamFairfaxViscount FairfaxofEmmelyJamesButlerViscount IkerineThomasFits WilliamsViscount Fits WilliamsofMerionLewisOdempsiViscount GlanmaleyraBrienCockainViscount CullenTracyViscount TracyFrancisSmithViscount CaringtonofBarrefore andBaron CaringtoninEngland RichardBulkleyViscount BulkleyofCashellsWilliamBrounkerViscount BrounkerofLyonsRichardOgleViscount OgleofCatherloughPeircyButlerViscount GalmoyHenryBarnwellViscount KinglandHenryBoyleViscount ShannonJohnSkeffingtonViscount MasareneHughCholmondleyViscount CholmondleyofKellisEvelynFanshawViscount FanshawofDromoreWilliamDunganViscount ClaineDanielO BrienViscount ClareLewisTrevorViscount DungannonCharlesBoyleViscount Dungaruan and beareth the title inEnglandofLord Clifford MauriceBerkleyViscount FitzhardingofBeerhavenWilliamCaulfeildViscount CharlemountFoliutWingfeildViscount Powers CourtMurroghBoyleViscount BlesingtonArthurForbesViscount GranardGeorgeLaneViscount LanesbroughJohnDawneyViscount DowneRichardPersonsViscount RosBishops XVIII Dr AnthonyDoppinL B ofMeathDr WilliamMortonL B ofKildareDr HughGoreL B ofWaterfordDr EdwardWolleyL B ofClonfertDr JohnHudsonL B ofElphinDr RichardBoyleL B ofFernesandLaghlinDr RogerBoyleL B ofClogherDr EssexDigbyL B ofDromoreDr ThomasOtwayL B ofOssoryDr EzekielHopkinsL B ofDerryDr ThomasHacketL B ofDownDr JohnRoanL B ofKillallowDr EdwardWettenalL B ofCorkeDr SimonDigbyL B ofLimerickeDr PatrickeSheridanL B ofCloyneDr TenisonL B ofKillallaDr SmithL B ofRaphoDr WilliamSheridanL B ofKilmoreThe Bishop ofMeathin respect of his Bishoprick is always a Privy Counseller and he and the Bishop ofKildarehave constantly precedency before the rest of the Bishops who take place according to the seniority of their Consecrations Barons XXXII FrancisBerminghamLord BerminghamofAthenryAlmericusCeurcyLord CourcyofKingsaleWilliamFitz MorriceLordofKerryandLixnawRandolphFlemmingLord SlaneThomasSt LaurenceLordofHowthRobertBarnwellBaronofTrimlestonChristopherPlunketLordofDunsanyPeircyButlerLordofDunboyneBrienFitz PatrickeLordofUpper OssoryMatthewPlunketLordofLowthWilliamBourkeLord BourkeofCastle ConnelTheobaldButlerLordofCahireTobyBourkeLord BourkeofBrittasStewardLord StewardofCastle StewardFoliotLord FoliotofBalishannonWilliamMaynardLord MaynardofWickelow andBaron MaynardinEngland RichardGeorgeLord GeorgeofDandalkSimonDigbyLord DigbyofGeashilWilliamFitz WilliamsLord Fitz WilliamsofLifford HenryBlanyLord BlanyofMonaghanHenryHerbertLord HerbertofCastle Island andBaron HerbertofChirburyinEngland JohnCalnertLord BaltimoreWilliamBreretonLord BreretonofLaghlinHenryHareLord ColraneBenedictSherardLord SherardofLetrimClaudHamiltonLord HamiltonofStrabaneFrancisHawlyLord HawlyofDonamoreWilliamAllingtonLord AllingtonofKillardJohnKingLord KingstonRichardCootLord ColonelRichardBarryLord SantryAlthamAneslyLord AlthamA List of all theShires CityesandBurroughsofIrelandwhich make returns of Parliament with the number how many each place returnsComitatusArmagh2Burrough ofArmagh2Bur ofCharlemount26Com Antrim2Bur ofBelfast2Bur ofCarickfergus2Bur ofLishbon2Bur ofAntrim210Com Catherlaugh2Bur Catherlaugh2Bur Old Leighlin26Com Corke2City ofCorke2Bur ofMallow2Bur ofBaltimore2Bur ofCloghnekilty2Bur ofBandon Bridge2Bur ofKingsale2Bur ofYounghall216Com Cavan2Bur ofCavan2Bur ofBelturbet26Com Clare2Bur ofInish24Com Dublin2City ofDublin2University ofDublin3Bur ofNew Castle2Bur ofSwords211Com Downe2Bur ofDowne2Bur ofNewtown2Bur ofNewry2Bur ofBalkillaleagh2Bur ofBangor2Bur ofHilsborough214Com Donegal2Bur ofLifford2Bur ofBallyshannon2Bur ofKillbeggs2Bur ofDonegal2Bur ofSir Johns town212Villa de Drogheda22Com Gallway2Bur ofGallway2Bur ofAthenry2Bur ofTuam28Com Fermanagh2Bur ofEniskilling24Com Kerry2Bur ofTraley2Bur ofDingleicough2Bur ofArdfart28Com Kilkenny2Civit Kilkenny2Bur ofCullen2Bur ofThomas Town2Bur ofGowran2Bur ofEnisteoge2Bur ofKnoctopher2Bur of St Kennis216Com Kildare2Bur ofKildare2Bur ofNaas2Bur ofAthy28Com Regis2Bur ofPhilips Town2Bur ofBanagher26Com Letrim2Bur ofJames Town2Bur ofCarricdrumrasck26Com Lymerick2Civit Lymerick2Bur ofKilmallock2Bur ofAskeaton28Com Longford2Town ofLongford2Bur ofSir Johns Town2Bur ofLanesborough28Com Lowth2Bur Carlingford2Bur ofDundalke2Bur ofAtherdee28Com London Derry2Civit London Derry2Bur ofColraine2Bur ofLimauddy28Com Mayo2Bur ofCastlebarr24Com Meath2Bur ofTrym2Bur ofKells2Bur ofNavan2Bur ofAthbay2Bur ofDuleeke2Bur ofRatooth214Com Monaghan2Bur ofMonaghan24Com Reginae2Bur ofBallinakin2Bur ofMaryborough26Com Roscomon2Bur ofRoscomon2Bur ofTulske26Com Sligoe2Bur Sligoe24Com Tipperary2Bur ofClonnel2Bur ofFetherd2Town ofCashells28Com Tyrone2Bur ofDonegal2Town ofClogher2Bur ofAgber2Bur ofStrabane210Com Waterford2Civit Waterford2Bur ofDungaruan2Bur ofLismore2Bur ofTallow210Com Westmeath2Bur ofAthlone2Bur ofFower2Bur ofKilbegan2Bur ofMolingra210Com Wicklow2Bur ofWicklow2Bur ofCaresford2Bur ofBaltinglass28Com Wexford2Town ofWexford2Town ofRoss2Bur ofEniscourthy2Bur ofFeathard2Bur ofBanow2Bur ofCloghmaine2Bur ofTughman2Bur ofNewborough218The total of Parliament Men returned in the whole Kingdom ofIreland 275A CATALOGUE of BOOKS Printed at theTheaterinOxford since the first Printing there which was in the Year 1672 to 1682 With several others and sold inLondon byMoses Pittat theAngelagainst the Great North door of St Pauls Church 1682 IN FOLIO BIble for Churches with Chronology and an Index TheEnglishAtlas Vol 1st containing the description of theNorth Pole as alsoMuscovy Poland SwedenandDenmork The second Vol of the Atlas containing half the Empire ofGermany The fourth Vol containing the 17 rovinces And the third Vol containing the other half of the Empire ofGermany now in the Press in non Latin alphabet sive Pandectae Canonum", "they have imported no less into the Port of London in the Year 1730 than 17077 Hogsheads and 256 Barrels of Sugar from that Island only beside the Quantity imported to the Out Ports which I will only allow to be one Third of the Hogsheads imported to London viz 5692 Hogsheads in all 22769 Hogsheads each Hogshead Weight in Barbadoes 13 Hund will amount to 295997 Hund which at 1l 3s per Hund in Barbadoes must amount to 340391l 11s no inconsiderable Sum when we consider the Smallness of that Island which is not much bigger than the Isle of Wight and the Number of People which the Gentlemen of that Island assure us are very few amongst whom this Sum is to be divided But when we consider that all this is clear Profit because those very Gentlemen have already proved before the Honourable Committee that the Rum and Molosses pays all the Charges of the Plantation and if we farther allow what we reasonably may that but one twentieth Part of their Sugar was taken off their Hands by the Northern Colonies the whole Amount of their Profits in the Year 1730 only comes to 360306l 18s a Sum so prodigious when considered as clear Profit that it may seem incredible whenever it shall be related that a few People very few as they themselves say were so bad Oeconomists that they could not live upon such a mighty Income but petitioned like People in Distress and under the greatest Calamities for the Means of getting more from a People unacquainted with their Luxury and Excess from a People who work and labour hard for their Living from a People who have but few if any Slaves who inhabit Soils less fruitful who are obliged to be Oeconomists or starve Yes such has been the monstrous Effect of the Luxury and bad Oeconomy of some People that they have been intoxicated to so great a Degree as to persuade themselves that for only asking they could oblige those who used not only to take all the Commodities they produced off their Hands but were under the Necessity of taking from others to supply themselves not to take for the future any such Commodity from any other whereby they might be capable of making them pay double the Price for all Things which they produced and the other wanted the real Consequence of which would be that the People on our Sugar Islands would get more Money for their Rum and Molosses and Sugar than they used to do But who would they get it from Either from our Northern Colonies or England or both If that be the Case as it undoubtedly is how shall we be able when they have advanced upon us to supply those Markets we now supply so cheap But if we are by this Means to have no more than will just supply our selves and the Northern Colonies where will the Advantage be to this Kingdom to pay more for their own Consumption Or what Reason can be given why we should oblige the Northern Colonies to pay more for their Consumption which in Effect would be taking from the Northern Colonies to give to the Sugar Colonies none of which could tend to increase the Trade and Navigation of this Kingdom but on the contrary that Number of Men and Quantity of Shipping now employed to the French and Dutch Sugar Islands supposing all other Trades sufficiently supplied would be useless the King and this Kingdom would lose the Duty Custom and Excise of a proportionable Quantity of these Commodities as there could not possibly be so much imported here From what hath been said I would persuade myself that few who read this will want to be convinced as I really am that there is no Occasion for any other Regulation in this Trade than that which I proposed about permitting our Sugar Colonies to carry their clay'd Sugar directly to any Part of Europe South of Cape Finisterre And if a small Duty not exceeding 5l per Cent were laid on all French Goods permitted to be imported into any of our Colonies and that Money so arising which I would have applied as a Bounty for the sending of Hemp and Flax from them to us I say such a Duty upon French Goods together with the Bribes given to Governours c could not make them be", ' There was to be no journey both Mellen and Elizabeth wished to go quietly to the beautiful spot which was to be their future home and spend the first weeks of their happiness in complete seclusion The drive was a charming one and the brightness of the Spring day would have chased even a deeper gloom from Mellens mind than the shadow which Mrs Harringtons careless words had brought over it From the eminence along which the road wound they caught occasional glimpses of the silvery beach and the long sparkling line of ocean beyond then a sudden descent would shut them out and they drove through beautiful groves with pleasant homesteads peeping through the trees and distant villages nestled like flocks of birds in the golden distance The appletrees were in blossom and the breeze was laden with their delicious fragrance the grass in the pastures wore its freshest green the young grain was sprouting in the fields troops of robins and thrushes darted about filling the air with melody and over all the blue sky looked down flecked with its white fleecy clouds The sunlight played warm and beautiful over this lovely scene and through the early loveliness of the season the married pair drove on towards their new life At a sudden curve in the road they came out full upon the ocean and Elizabeth unacquainted with the scene uttered an exclamation of wonder at its dazzling loveliness Below them stretched a crescentshaped bay with a line of woodland running far out into the sea away to the right at the extremity of the bay a little village peeped out its picturesque dwellings were dotted here and there giving a home look to the whole scene At the end of the shady avenue into which they had turned the tall roofs and stately towers of the Piney Cove mansion were visible through the trees The dear old house cried Elsie clapping her hands The dear old house Grantley Mellen was watching his wife and a pleased smile lighted his face when he saw how thoroughly she appreciated the beauty of the place He did not speak but clasped her hand gently in his and held it while Elsie uttered her wild exclamations of delight They drove up to the entrance of the house Welcome home exclaimed Mellen and his face glowed with tenderness as he lifted his wife from the carriage and conducted her up the steps Elsie following and the servants pressing forward with their congratulations headed by Clorinda and for the first few moments Elizabeth was conscious of nothing but a pleasant confusion From the hall where they stood she could look out upon the ocean which rolled and sparkled under the sunshine She could even hear the waves lapsing up to the grounds which sloped down to the waters edge in a closely shaven lawn broken by stately old trees and blossoming flowerbeds The view so charmed her with its loveliness that at first she hardly heeded the magnificence of the different apartments through which they led her ', 'of extraordinary scarcity many people were willing to work for bare subsistence In the succeeding years of plenty it was more difficult to get labourers and servants The scarcity of a dear year by diminishing the demand for labour tends to lower its price as the high price of provisions tends to raise it The plenty of a cheap year on the contrary by increasing the demand tends to raise the price of labour as the cheapness of provisions tends to lower it In the ordinary variations of the prices of provisions those two opposite causes seem to counterbalance one another which is probably in part the reason why the wages of labour are everywhere so much more steady and permanent than the price of provisions The increase in the wages of labour necessarily increases the price of many commodities by increasing that part of it which resolves itself into wages and so far tends to diminish their consumption both at home and abroad The same cause however which raises the wages of labour the increase of stock tends to increase its productive powers and to make a smaller quantity of labour produce a greater quantity of work The owner of the stock which employs a great number of labourers necessarily endeavours for his own advantage to make such a proper division and distribution of employment that they may be enabled to produce the greatest quantity of work possible For the same reason he endeavours to supply them with the best machinery which either he or they can think of What takes place among the labourers in a particular workhouse takes place for the same reason among those of a great society The greater their number the more they naturally divide themselves into different classes and subdivisions of employments More heads are occupied in inventing the most proper machinery for executing the work of each and it is therefore more likely to be invented There me many commodities therefore which in consequence of these improvements come to be produced by so much less labour than before that the increase of its price is more than compensated by the diminution of its quantity CHAPTER IX OF THE PROFITS OF STOCK The rise and fall in the profits of stock depend upon the same causes with the rise and fall in the wages of labour the increasing or declining state of the wealth of the society but those causes affect the one and the other very differently The increase of stock which raises wages tends to lower profit When the stocks of many rich merchants are turned into the same trade their mutual competition naturally tends to lower its profit and when there is a like increase of stock in all the different trades carried on in the same society the same competition must produce the same effect in them all It is not easy it has already been observed to ascertain what are the average wages of labour even in a particular place and at a particular time We can even in this case seldom determine more than what are the most usual wages But even this can seldom be done with regard to the profits of stock Profit is so very fluctuating that the person who carries on a particular trade can not always tell you himself what is the average of his annual profit It is affected not only by every variation of price in the commodities which he deals in but by the good or bad fortune both of his rivals and of his customers and by a thousand other accidents to which goods when carried either by sea or by land or even when stored in a warehouse are liable It varies therefore not only from year to year but from day to day and almost from hour to hour To ascertain what is the average profit of all the different trades carried on in a great kingdom must be much more difficult and to judge of what it may have been formerly or in remote periods of time with any degree of precision must be altogether impossible But though it may be impossible to determine with any degree of precision what are or were the average profits of stock either in the present or in ancient times some notion may be formed of them from the interest of money It may be laid down as a maxim that wherever a great deal can be made by', ' She is a nice baby but I spose you dont know there are some playhouses in this yard and shell get into mischief if I dont watch her Why all these playhouses are ours said little curlyhaired Emily whose did you think they were Yours asked Dotty in surprise can you play Emily laughed merrily Why not Did you think we were sick Dotty did not answer I am Mrs Holiday added Emily that is I generally am but sometimes Im Jane Didnt you ever read Rollo on the Atlantic Dotty who could only stammer over the First Reader at her mothers knee was obliged to confess that she had never made Rollos acquaintance We have books read to us said Emily In the workhour we go into the sittingroom and there we sit with the beadboxes in our laps making baskets and then our teacher reads to us out of a book or tells us a story That is very nice said Dotty people dont read to me much No of course not because you can see People are kinder to blind childrendidnt you know it Im glad I had my eyes put out for if they hadnt been put out I shouldnt have come here Where should you have gone then I shouldnt have gone anywhere I should just have staid at home Dont you like to stay at home Emily shrugged her shoulders My paw killed a man I dont know what a paw is said Dotty O Flyaway Clifford youve broken a teapot No matter said Emily kindly twas made out of a gonetoseed poppy Dont you know what a paw is Why its a pawIn spite of this clear explanation Dotty did not understand any better than before It was the man that married my maw only maw died and then there was another one and she scolded and shook me O I spose you mean a father n mother now I know I want to tell you pursued Emily who loved to talk to strangers She didnt care if I was blind she used to shake me just the same And my paw had fits The other children who had often heard this story did not listen to it with great interest but went on with their various plays leaving Emily and Dotty standing together before Emilys babyhouse Yes my paw had fits I knew when they were coming for I could smell them in the bottle Fits in a bottle It was something he drank out of a bottle that made him have the fits You are so little that you couldnt understand And then he was cross And once he killed a man but he didnt go to Then he was guilty said Dotty in a solemn tone Did they take him to the courthouse and hang him No of course they wouldnt hang him They said it was the third degree and they sent him to the States Prison O is your father in the States Prison Dotty thought if her father were in such a dreadful place and she herself were blind she should not wish to live but here was Emily looking just as happy as anybody else ', "was a thing I had no mind to venture at neither any more than I had at the Coining Trade I offer'd to go along with two Men and a Woman that made it their Business to get into Houses by Stratagem and with them I was willing enough to venture but there was three of them already and they did not care to part nor I to have too many in a Gang so I did not close with them but declin'd them and they paid dear for their next Attempt BUT at length I met with a Woman that had ofen told me what Adventures she had made and with Success at the Water side and I clos'd with her and we drove on our Business pretty well One Day we came among someDUTCHPeople at St CATHERINES where we went on pretence to buy Goods that were privately got on Shore I was two or three times in a House where we saw a good Quantity of prohibited Goods and my Companion once brought away three Peices ofDUTCHblack Silk that turn'd to good Account and I had my Share of it but in all the Journeys I made by myself I could not get an Opportunity to do any thing so I laid it aside for I had been so often that they began to suspect something and were so shy that I saw nothing was to be done THIS baulk'd me a little and I resolv'd to push at something or other for I was not us'd to come back so often without Purchase so the next Day I dress'd myself up fine and took a Walk to the other End of the Town I pass'd thro' theEXCHANGEIN THESTRAND but had no Notion of finding any thing to do there when on a sudden I saw a great Clutter in the Place and all the People Shop keepers as well as others standing up and staring and what should it be but some great Dutchess come into theEXCHANGE and they said the Queen was coming I set myself close up to a Shop side with my back to the Compter as if to let the Crowd pass by when keeping my Eye upon a parcel of Lace which the Shop keeper was showing to some Ladies that stood by me the Shop keeper and her Maid were so taken up with looking to see who was a coming and what Shop they would go to that I found means to slip a Paper of Lace into my Pocket and come clear off with it so the Lady Millener paid dear enough for her gaping after the Queen I WENT off from the Shop as if driven along by the Throng and mingling myself with the Crowd went out at the other Door of theEXCHANGE and so got away before they miss'd their Lace and because I would not be follow'd I call'd a Coach and shut myself up in it I had scarse shut the Coach Doors up but I saw the Milleners Maid and five or six more come running out into the Street and crying out as if they were frighted they did not cry stop Thief because no body ran away but I cou'd hear the Word robb'd and Lace two or three times and saw the Wench wringing her Hands and run staring too and again like one scar'd the Coachman that had taken me up was getting up into the Box but was not quite up so that the Horses had not begun to move so that I was terrible uneasy and I took the Packet of Lace and laid it ready to have dropt it out at the Flap of the Coach which opens before just behind the Coachman but to my great satisfaction in less than a Minute the Coach began to move that is to say as soon as the Coachman had got up and spoken to his Horses so he drove away without any interruption and I brought off my Purchase which was worth near twenty Pound THE next Day I dress'd me up again but in quite different Cloths and walk'd the same way again but nothing offer'd till I came into St JAMES'S PARK where I saw abundance of fine Ladies in thePARK WALKING IN THEMALL and among the rest there was a little Miss a young Lady of about 12 or 13 Years old and", 'Lord Generalls quarters at a little poore village called Chizelton where wee could get no accommodation either for meat or drink but what we brought with us in our snapsacks most of us quartred in the open feild it being a very cold frosty night wee marched away hence the next morning Munday Septemb 18 we advanced from this village about two miles to a place called Abern chase where newes was brought to the Lord Generall that the enemy was coming upon us with a great body of horse which caused the Lord Generall to make a stand our whole Army being in a deep valley and the enemy upon the hills on our left flank we drew up all our Army into a body to the top of the hill where we had a full view of the enemy over against us there appeared a great body of their horse it was conceived there was 7 or 8000 but no foot that we could discerne we stood a while and faced them then one small body of horse as a forlorn hope marched up the hill to them and fired upon them and then retreated to their main body in the valley the enemy followed our horse in their retreat firing at them all the way very feircely then we fired some Drakes at their horse but did little execution then our body of foot was drawne downe from this hill to the top of another high hill where we stood and faced the enemy having a full view of all that was don between our horse and theirs our foot were not ingaged at all in this fight except two Regiments onely Then Collonell Meldrams and Colonell Harvies troops drew up in a body gave the enemy a very feirce charge which was performed with as brave courage and valour as ever men did and then wheeled about to a Regiment of our foot that stood in the reer of them the enemy pursued them in their retreat skirmishing one at another all the way what number was slain in this fight is not yet known here Cap Willet received a shot from the enemy of which wound he is since dead we lost no other man of note in this fight one man of great note and esteem of the enemies partie was here slaine Marquesse de la Veel his father is Lord high Marshall of France and chiefe Commander in the feild we took up his body and carried it to Hungerford I viewed his wounds he received three shot in his body from us one in his right pap another in the shoulder and a third in the face from this place all their horse gathered into a body when it begun to be dark and so ours likewise and wee marched away that night to Hungerford 5 miles our red Regiment with some other Regiments were quartred a mile on this side Hungerford at a little village called Skelton those that marched in the reer of the Army were marching this 5 miles all night we were much distressed for want of sleep as also for all other sustenance it was a night of much raine we were wet to the skin this day we took 25 Cavaliers at Hungerford whereof one was slaine Tuesday Septemb 19 we advanced from Hungerford to a village called Embry about a mile and halfe from Nubury the Lord Generall had intent to have quartered at Nubury that night but the King got into the Town that day before and so we were prevented This morning a Trumpetter came from the King to the Lord Generall to desire that Chyrurgions and Doctors might have free accesse from them to the Marquesse that we had taken But the Messenger came to late for the Marquesse was past their cure The Lord Generall told him if they pleased to send for his body they might have it The death of this Marquesse hath much inraged the enemy being one whom they did highly esteem This night our whole Army quartered in the open field we had no provision but what little every one had in his Snapsack We had now marched many dayes and nights with little food or any sustenance and little sleep This night the King sent a challenge to the Lord Generall to give him battell the next morning which accordingly was performed and in the', 'The summe of the holye scripture and ordinarye of the Christen teachyng the true Christen faithe by the whiche we be all iustified And of the vertue of baptesme after the teaching of the Gospell and of the Apostles with an informacyon howe all estates shulde lyve accordynge to the Gospell Summa der godliker Scrifturen English1529Approx 282 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 125 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A16122STC 3036ESTC S114463998496889984968814850This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A16122 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 14850 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1476 02 The summe of the holye scripture and ordinarye of the Christen teachyng the true Christen faithe by the whiche we be all iustified And of the vertue of baptesme after the teaching of the Gospell and of the Apostles with an informacyon howe all estates shulde lyve accordynge to the Gospell Summa der godliker Scrifturen English 256 p S n Antwerp Anno M CCCCC XXIX 1529 Attributed to Henricus Bomelius A translation probably by Simon Fish of a French version of Summa der godliker Scrifturen Place of publication suggested by STC Signatures A Q Prohibited by proclamation see STC 7775 STC Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by', ' A dog is supposed to have died of fright at Blow End but even that rumour has not been verified yet said Eunice smiling bravely up at Bertha who was so much the taller You are wonderful just wonderful cried Bertha choking back a sob But then so is Tom poor fellow I have not heard one word of murmuring from him or from Grace either Murmuring is of no use and only a waste of breath What we have got to do is to learn the lesson the disaster was sent to teach and try to manage our affairs more wisely next time said Eunice briskly then she asked abruptly What will Mr Ellis do Will he go away to work next winter do you expect I dont know said Bertha and there was surprise and dismay in her tone But how could he go away with Grace in such a condition Very easily seeing that he has you for an understudy answered Eunice with a laugh My dear Bertha how truly modest you are I dont believe you have the slightest idea of the power there is in you or how really capable you are Why dont you get a better opinion of yourself I dont know answered Bertha ruefully I never seem to be able to do things unless I am pushed into them and I never want to be pushed either Again Eunice laughed softly and then she said I expect you are one of those people who unconsciously always measure their own capacity by what other people think that they can do You have lived with two elder sisters who could never be brought to realize that you were grown up and able to do anything properly and so it has come about that you feel you cannot do things unless you are absolutely forced into the work or endeavour or whatever it is that wants doing I expect that you are right But oh dear I am always sighing for a quiet lifeI mean one that runs on peaceful lines and has no upheavals in itbut somehow I do not seem able to get what I want said Bertha with a sigh for she saw very plainly that this disaster which had overtaken Grace and Tom would be sure to involve her in heavier responsibility Happily for her peace of mind however she had not the dimmest idea as yet how heavy her burden was likely to prove Then plainly a peaceful life as you call it would not be good for you said Eunice But I wish that you would ask Mr Ellis to come over tomorrow if he has nothing very important to do Tell him to be here by noon for a man is coming over from Rownton to see my brother and it might be useful for Mr Ellis to meet him I will tell him said Bertha and then she went out and mounted the wagon to drive back along the trail through those ruined stretches of wheat which not a week ago had promised such a bountiful harvest ', "The fact of conferences between Burr and the Federalists respecting the election rests upon strong evidence the real merits of which the denial of Ogden and Livingston published by Mr Davis does not touch It was first directly asserted on the authority of two resident and highly respectable clergymen of New York Dr Linn and Mr Abed and Burr was so conscious of the importance of their evidence that he sent to them a request that they would sign for him a written form of certificate to the effect that they had the information from common report This they refused on the ground that they knew it from particular information not from common report Had they put their names to such a declaration we should no doubt have had it here along with the rest of Mr Davis 's evidence to settle the question A letter was also received in New York by a leading democratic gentleman from a distinguished member of Congress in Washington and desiring them to put the Jefferson party on their guard This letter was dated January 29th 1801 and mentioned among other things that the information was received at Washington by a letter from a leading federalist in New York addressed to a member of Congress in that city and that Mr Ogden was deputed to ascertain Burr 's views in the matter Ogden did see Burr on the business as he acknowledged in his letter to TrYing and the leading federalist was said to be General Hamilton The name of the writer of the letter was withheld when it was published in the American Citizen for fear lest it might produce a duel between him and Burr When the controversy however waxed hot it was announced by Denniston and Cheetham that the writer 's name would be given up on the application of General Hamilton or on his public denial of having written such a letter This was on the 11th of December 1802 page 94 amounting at best to nothing more than that Hamilton had not personally knowledge of the negotiation was published the 13th of October previous Mr Cheetharn 's Nine Letters on the subject of Aaron Burr 's political defection A etter to a friend on the conduct of the adherents of Burr page 66 Aristides page 82 Davis does not give any denial from Hamilton dated after this remarkable publication two months subsequent which was again still more formally repeated in the fall of 1803 and Burr challenged to the test of requiring a public denial from Hamilton of the fact The letter of Dr Irving and Mr D A Ogden 's reply published by Mr Davis page 95 were in like manner made the subjects of very searching scrutiny and criticism by the Democratic press They were shown to have artfully hut completely evaded the points at issue and were pronounced gross impositions on the public The page 97 is withheld Livingston was a Member of Congress and was said to be the gentleman to whom Burr had referred the Federal negotiator for an explanation of his views This certificate which merely states that Burr held no communication with him inconsistent with his letter to General Smith was given to Burr on his own solicitation and was dated July 27th 1802 when the publication of the View had directed general attention to his conduct but was not published until April 24 1803 when it leaked out in the Evening Post on the last day of the New York election and was circulated in handbills and placards all over the city Mr Livingston was then Mayor of New York and promptly published an explanation in which he did away with the impression created by that use of his certificate denying that he had ever given Burr authority to refer any one to him for an explanation of his views or wishes that a Federal gentleman had called on him to whom he made the same remark and explicitly avowed his intention to vote for Jefferson and his belief that a majority of the electors would do the same Coupling this with the unsatisfactory nature of Ogden 's visit to Burr as expressed itt his letter to Irving the inference is very strong that Burr whose reputation for address would seem abundantly verified by the skill with which he managed to have the chances of his position tested to the fullest extent without direct personal implication was not unwilling that the", "keying and markup2006 09SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2008 07Taryn HakalaSampled and proofread2008 07Taryn HakalaText and markup reviewed and edited2008 09pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE Arraignment OF REBELLION OR THE IRRESISTIBILITY OF Sovereign Powers Vindicated and Maintain'd in aREPLYto aLETTER ByJOHN A CHER M A Ejected Fellow of St Peter's College inCambridge Now D D and Canon of Christ ChurchCant My Son fear thou the Lord and the King and meddle not with them that are given to change Prov 24 21 Aetas autem tua incidit in id bellum cujus altera pars sceleris nimium habuit altera faelicitatis parum Cic lib 2 De Off LONDON Printed byM F forWilliam Abington withinLudgate 1684 TO THE Chance Customer OR Casual Reader THAT thou mayst not lose thy Time or thy Money in the purchase or perusal of this Pamphlet I think my self bound in Justice to acquaint thee before hand that thou wilt meet with nothing New in it Both theLetter andReply being written in the time ofOliver's Usurpation TheLetterwas sent to me from a Friend with whom I had a long and intimate acquaintance He was a Gentleman of that worth and Candour and Nobleness of mind as was not I believe to be match'damong all his Party To whom yet he came in but late insomuch that evenBarnabasalso was carried away with their Dissimulation though I could never say he was truly Theirs having utterly refus'd to sit in Judgment upon the King though he was nominated and appointed by them But he still preserved his particular regard and esteem for me whereby we continued our former conversation and correspondence Nay we were grown to such a mutual confidence in each other that as I could freely write or speak to him what I thought fit without any fear of being betrayed So He being of a free and plentifull Fortune gave me Commission to his Cashier inLondonto take up money as often as I pleased not exceeding Ten pounds at a time to bestow where I saw need Which accordingly I often made use of and alwaysbestow'd it as he knew I would upon the most needy and best deserving of our suffering Clergy ThisLetterhere printed was the last I received from him Which abating onely the Complements and Civilities wherewith it was inclosed I give thee whole and entire as it came to my hands While I was writing myReply and had almost finished it News was brought me that my Friend was dead Notwithstanding this I went on with it and having brought it to an issue communicated it immediately to my honoured Friend and acquaintance Dr Hammond Who bestowing many kind words upon it yet not without animadverting on a Phrase or two which was soon amended press'd me earnestly to make it publick Hereupon I went presently toLondon and addressed my self among theBooksellers to see if I could meet with any among them that would adventure with me so far as to get it printed I went first to a Stationer whom I could name then living under St Dunstan's Church inFleetstreet who having formerly printed two or three Sheets of mine against the Engagement I hoped might be persuaded to attempt this also But he having perus'd the Papers for some time delivered them to me again as too perillous for him to engage in Then I went to another whom I will not name of whom yet I less doubted chiefly as having Dr Hammond's Recommendation But he having had the perusal of them likewise for some time found them belike too hot or too heavy too dangerous or too dull for him to meddle with So that I was forced to return home with my Papers Re infect Wherethrowing them aside I never had them from that time to this in my eye or in my thoughts to my best remembrance not since his Majesty's Restauration I am sure till the 30th ofJanuary1682 3 When searching for a Paper I had formerly writ on the occasion of that sad day These likewise fell into my hands I was strangely surprized at it and hastily running them over I streight delivered them to a Learned and Judicious Neighbour of mine to see if there was any thing in them that might yet be usefull to the publick He tells me quickly that these times having likewise a strong tendency to Rebellion nothing that had been said or could be", ' You say well he replied but I love not to dismount before checking my horse and taking my toes from the stirrups That is only as it should be said I nevertheless when you come to a friends house you need not alight at such a distance from the gate For what you say I thank you he answered My faults are more numerous than the spots on the wild cat but not amongst them is precipitancy That is what I like said I for I do not love to go about like a drunk man embracing strangers But our acquaintance is not of yesterday for we have looked into and know each other even to the bowels and to the marrow in the bones Why then should we meet as strangers since we have never had a difference or any occasion to speak ill of each other And how should we speak ill replied Manuel since it has never entered into either of us even in a dream to do the other an injury Some there are who loving me badly would blow up your head like a bladder with lies if they could laying I know not what things to my charge whenheaven knowsthey themselves are perhaps the authors of all they so readily blame me for If you speak said I of the cattle I have lost trouble not yourself about such trifles for if those who speak evil of you only because they themselves are evil were listening they might say This man begins to defend himself when no one has so much as thought of drawing against him True there is nothing they will not say of me said Manuel therefore I am dumb for nothing is to be gained by speaking They have already judged me and no man wishes to be made a liar As for me I said I never doubted you knowing you to be a man honest sober and diligent If in anything you had given offence I should have told you of it so great is my frankness towards all men All that you tell me I firmly believe said he for I know that you are not one that wears a mask like others Therefore relying on your great openness in all things I come to you about these horses for I love not dealing with those who shake you out a whole bushel of chaff for every grain of corn But Manuel said I you know that I am not made of gold and that the mines of Peru were not left to me for an inheritance You ask a high price for your horses I do not deny it he replied But you are not one to stop your ears against reason and poverty when they speak My horses are my only wealth and happiness and I have no glory but them Frankly then I answered tomorrow I will tell you yes or no Let it be as you say but friend if you will close with me tonight I will abate something from the price ', 'many of them are recorded and in MasterGlinsreport 1 Dec 1640 in the Commons Journall who reported to theCommons Housefrom the Committee concerning SecretaryWindebanke that there were 64 Letters of grace to stay prosecution against Papists directed to severall Officers and Iudges short entries whereof were made in the Signet Office and that his house was the place of resort for Priests and Iesuits Many of these letters ofgraceand discharges of Priests were gained upon petitions to the King or Queene presented to them by this Secretary in whose Trunks they have since been found Among others I find a petition of the LordViscount Mountgarret now one of the principal Rebels inIreland and of his Ladies with a draught of a letter of grace inclosed therin for the discharge of all proceedings against them upon an inditement for Recusancy found against them both atCoventry with other petitions of Recusants as namely of MasterRichard Foster MasterTankredand others for the abatement of their compositions made with the King for Recusancy in the North where the compositions of the Lord ViscountDunbarr MasterAnthony MetcalfeandWilliam Greenhad formerly been abated Besides those Recusants who compounded at low rates in the North as you have seen got them abated lower afterwards and obtained speciall protections from the Commissioners against all future prosecutions of which I shall give you but one president at large in the case of SirHenry Merry OM DERBY WHereas SirHenry Merryof Barton in the Country ofDerbyKnight being a convicted Recusant hath personally appeared before his Majesties Commissioners authorized to compound for the forfeitures of the lands and goods of Recusants convicted within this and other Counties at the Mannour of SaintMary neare the wals ofYorke the 15 day of August instant and hath made composition for an annuall rent to be paid unto his Majesty for all his Mannours Lands Tenements and Hereditaments with the appurtenances within the severall Counties ofDerbyandLeicester and for all arrerages due for the same and therefore by his Majesties instructions is no further to be disquieted or troubled with vexatio s informations upon any lawes made against Recusants for his Recusancy onely so long as he shall duly pay unto his Majesty the rent so compounded for therefore his Majesties said Commissioners by force of the said composition aforesaid doe herby require you to take notice of the composition aforesaid and of his Majesties pleasure in that behalfe Dated at the Mannour aforesaid the said 15 day ofAugust1634 per Warrant Commissionar Cha Radcliffe Clericus Commiss To the Sheriffs of the County ofDerbyandLeicester and to his Majesties Commissioners of inquiry of lands and goods of Recusants convicted within these Count es to all other his Majesties Officers and Ministers whom the premses may concerne and to every of them For staying proceedings upon inditements I shall give you but two or three instances here omitted in myPopish Royall Favourite to wit theLord chiefe Iustice RichardsonsWarrant to the Clerk of the Crown in the Kings Bench for stay of an Inditement against theLady Parkins andIohn Gibbons for sending her Daughter beyond sea to be a Nunne the Copy whereof was sent toWindebanke who procured it Mr Fanshaw and Mr Keeling ACcording to his Majesties gracious command to me NOTE signified by Master SecretaryWindebanke that no further proceedings shall be had upon an inditement against DameMary ParkinsandIohn Gibbons in Michaelmas Terme last for sending or carrying MistressePenelope Parkins thesaid DameMary ParkinsDaughter beyond seas to be a Nunne contrary to the Statute These are to will and require you to make the Roll of the Record thereof and to enter aCesset processusthereupon that nofurther proceedings be had upon the said Inditement accordingly for which this shall be your warrant and so I restYour loving friend Thomas From Innethis13 of MayTo this I shall adde the same chiefe Iustice his letter toSecretary Windebanke concerning his staying of Processe against oneLovet May it please your Honour IT is most true that the businesse concerningLovetwas recommended to my care NOTE I have done therin whatsoever was in my power to performe and there hath not been wanting in me the lest duty to either of their Majesties commands but he being indited of felony for receiving and harbouring of a Priest and the Priest himselfe of treason in the same inditement I cannot discharge him thereof but in a legall way which is either by exception to the inditement for insufficiency or by a legall tryall or by his Majesties gracious pardon that which was in', ' Fred thought the dress of the dancers was not particularly graceful as each woman wore stout boots instead of shoes They had already observed that the oldfashioned boot is not by any means confined to the sterner sex among the Russian peasantry Some of the women wore flowers in their hair but the majority of the heads were covered with handkerchiefs Doctor Bronson explained to the youths that a woman may wear her hair loosely while she is unmarried but when she becomes a wife she wraps it in a kerchief or encloses it in a net Naturally this explanation by the Doctor led to a question about marriage customs in Russia Courtship in Russia is not like the same business in America remarked the Doctor in reply to the query A good deal of it has to be done by proxy How is that When a young fellow wishes to take a wife he looks around among the young women of his village and selects the one that best pleases him Then he sends a messengerhis mother or some other woman of middle ageto the parents of the girl with authority to begin negotiations If they can agree upon the terms of the proposed marriage the amount of dowry the bride is to receive and other matters bearing on the subject the swain receives a favorable report Sometimes the parents of the girl are opposed to the match and will not listen to any proposals in such case the affair ends at once the girl herself having nothing to say in the matter Quite likely she may never know anything about it The whole business is arranged between the elders who have it in charge The custom seems to be largely Oriental in its character though partaking somewhat of the marriage ways of France and other European countries Supposing the negotiations to have resulted favorably the young man is notified when he can begin his visits to the house of his beloved He dresses in his best clothes very much as an American youth would do under similar circumstances and calls at the appointed time He carries a present of some kindand the longestablished custom requires that he must never make a call during his courtship without bringing a present One of the gifts must be a shawl In that case said Fred the young men are probably favorable to short courtships while the girls would be in no hurry If every visit must bring a present a long courtship would heap up a fine lot of gifts That is quite true Doctor Bronson replied and instances have been known where the match was broken off after the patience and pocket of the suitor were exhausted But he has a right to demand a return of his presents in such an event And as has happened in similar cases in America Frank retorted he does not always get them Quite true said the Doctor with a smile but the family playing such a trick would not find other suitors very speedily ', "fellow prisoners and the guilt of the archbishop See the Appendix to this volume Footnote 50 This is the most tremendous lampoon as far as I am aware in the whole circle of literature Footnote 51 Cortesia fu lui esser villano '' This is the foulest blot which Dante has cast on his own character in all his poem short of the cruelties he thinks fit to attribute to God It is argued that he is cruel and false out of hatred to cruelty and falsehood But why then add to the sum of both and towards a man too supposed to be suffering eternally It is idle to discern in such barbarous inconsistencies any thing but the writer 's own contributions to the stock of them The utmost credit for right feeling is not to be given on every occasion to a man who refuses it to every one else Footnote 52 La creatura ch ebbe il bel sembiante '' This is touching but the reader may as well be prepared for a total failure in Dante 's conception of Satan especially the English reader accustomed to the sublimity of Milton 's Granting that the Roman Catholic poet intended to honour the fallen angel with no sublimity but to render him an object of mere hate and dread he has overdone and degraded the picture into caricature A great stupid being stuck up in ice with three faces one of which is yellow and three mouths each eating a sinner one of those sinners being Brutus is an object for derision and the way in which he eats these his everlasting bonnes bouches divides derision with disgust The passage must be given otherwise the abstract of the poem would be incomplete but I can not help thinking it the worst anti climax ever fallen into by a great poet Footnote 53 This silence is at all events a compliment to Brutus especially from a man like Dante and the more because it is extorted Dante no doubt hated all treachery particularly treachery to the leader of his beloved Roman emperors forgetting three things first that C sar was guilty of treachery himself to the Roman people second that he Dante has put Curio in hell for advising C sar to cross the Rubicon though he has put the crosser among the good Pagans and third that Brutus was educated in the belief that the punishment of such treachery as C sar 's by assassination was one of the first of duties How differently has Shakspeare himself an aristocratic rather than democratic poet and full of just doubt of the motives of assassins in general treated the error of the thoughtful conscientious Platonic philosopher Footnote 54 At the close of this medley of genius pathos absurdity sublimity horror and revoltingness it is impossible for any reflecting heart to avoid asking Cui bono What is the good of it to the poor wretches if we are to suppose it true and what to the world except indeed as a poetic study and a warning against degrading notions of God if we are to take it simply as a fiction Theology disdaining both questions has an answer confessedly incomprehensible Humanity replies Assume not premises for which you have worse than no proofs II THE JOURNEY THROUGH PURGATORY Argument Purgatory in the system of Dante is a mountain at the Antipodes on the top of which is the Terrestrial Paradise once the seat of Adam and Eve It forms the principal part of an island in a sea and possesses a pure air Its lowest region with one or two exceptions of redeemed Pagans is occupied by Excommunicated Penitents and by Delayers of Penitence all of whom are compelled to lose time before their atonement commences The other and greater portion of the ascent is divided into circles or plains in which are expiated the Seven Deadly Sins The Poet ascends from circle to circle with Virgil and Statius and is met in a forest on the top by the spirit of Beatrice who transports him to Heaven THE JOURNEY THROUGH PURGATORY When the pilgrims emerged from the opening through which they beheld the stars they found themselves in a scene which enchanted them with hope and joy It was dawn a sweet pure air came on their faces and they beheld a sky of the loveliest oriental sapphire whose colour seemed to pervade the whole serene hollow from earth to heaven The", 'ruthlesse floud Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more All shifts were tried both for defence and hurt And now the effect of vallor and of force Of resolution and of a cowardize We liuely pictured how the one for fame The other by compulsion laid about Much did theNom per illa that braue ship So did the blacke snake of Bullen then whichA bonnier vessel neuer yet spred sayle But all in vaine both Sunne the Wine and tyde Reuolted all our foe mens side That we perforce were fayne to giue them way And they are landed thus my tale is donne We vntimly lost and they woone K Io Then rests there nothing but with present speede To ioyne our seueral forces al in one And bid them battaile ere they raingetofarre Come gentle Phillip let vs hence depart This souldiers words perst thy fathers hart ExeuntEnter two French men a woman and two little Children meet them another Citizens One Wel met my masters how now whats the newes And wherefore are ye laden thus with stuffe What is it quarter daie that you remoue And carrie bag and baggage too Two Quarter day Iand quartering pay I feare Haue we not heard the newes that flies abroad One What newes Three How the French Nauy is destroyd at Sea And that the English Armie is arriued One What then Two What then quoth you why ist not time to flie When enuie and destruction is so nigh One Content thee man they are farre enough from hence And will be met I warrant ye to their cost Before they breake so far into the Realme Two Iso the Grashopper doth spend the time In mirthfull iollitie till Winter come And then too late he would redeeme his time When frozen cold hath nipt his carelesse head He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake Then when he sees it doth begin to raigne May peraduenture for his negligence Be throughly washed when he suspects it not We that charge and such a trayne as this Must looke in time to looke for them and vs Least when we would we cannot be relieued One Be like you then dispaire ofillsuccesse And thinke your Country will be subiugate Three We cannot tell tis good to feare the worst One Yet rather fight then like vnnaturall sonnes Forsake your louing parents in distresse Two Tush they that already taken armes Are manie fearfull millions in respectOf that small handfull of our enimies But tis a rightfull quarrell must preuaile Edward is sonne our late kings sister Where Iohn Valoys is three degrees remoued Wo Besides there goes a Prophesie abroad Published by one that was a Fryer once Whose Oracles many times prooued true And now he sayes the tyme will shortly come When as a Lyon rowsed in the west Shall carie hence the fluerdeluce of France These I can tell yee and such like surmises Strike many french men cold the heart Enter a French man Flie cuntry men and cytizens of France Sweete flowring peace the roote of happie life Is quite abandoned and expulst the lande In sted of whome ransackt constraining warre Syts like to Rauens vppon your houses topps Slaughter and mischiefe walke within your streets And vnrestrained make hauock as they passe The forme whereof euen now my selfe beheld Vpon this faire mountaine whence I came For so farofas I directed mine eies I might perceaue fiue Cities all on fire Corne fieldes and vineyards burning like an ouen And as the leaking vapour in the wind Itourned butaside I like wise might disserne The poore inhabitants escapt the flame Fall numberles vpon the souldiers pikes Three waies these dredfull ministers of wrath Do tread the measuers of their tragicke march Vpon the right hand comes the conquering King Vpon the lefte his hot vnbridled sonne And in the midst our nations glittering hoast All which though distant yet conspire in one To leaue a desolation where they come Flie therefore Citizens if you be wise Seeke out som habitation furtherof Here if you staie your wiues will beabused Your treasure sharde before your weeping eies Shelter you your selues for now the storme doth rise Away away me thinks I heare their drums Ah wreched France I greatly feare thy fal Thy glory shaketh like a tottering wall Enter King Edward and the Erle of Darby With', "THis Question may easily be resolved by considering the Office or Duty of Godfathers and Godmothers and we shall understand that better if we first briefly consider the nature of Baptism Now Baptism is the admission of a Person into the Covenant of the Gospel and as in all Covenants there are Parties who mutually stipulate so in this the Parties are Almighty God who graciously condescends to admit his Creature into this Covenant with him and on his part confers on him the great benefits of it And the Person to be baptised who on the other side engages to perform all the Conditions of it But because God doth not visibly act in his Church but by the Ministry of Men the Priest by Commission from him acts in his Name and because Children by reason of their tender age cannot act for themselves they especially have Godfathers and Godmothers appointed by the Church First then Godfathers and Godmothers are appointed by the Vid Rubrick before the the the Office of baptism and the 29th Canon Accommodat illis Mater Ecclesia aliorum pedes ut veniant aliorum Cor ut credant aliorum linguam ut stipulent Aug Serm 10 de verb Apostol Offeruntur quippe Parvuli ad percipiendum Spiritualem gratiam non tam eis quorum gestuntur manibus si ipsi boni fideles sunt quam ab universa societate sanctorum atque fidelium Aug Kp 23 Church Which shews that Schismaticks are not to be received because the Church can never be suppos'd to have appointed them For they having broken off their relation to her and ceasing to be her Members she hath no more to do with them unless it be to endeavour to reduce them into her bosom by earnest Exhortations or by charitable Censures but she never calls them to any Office or commits any trust to them till they are restored and if any of her Priests doth it he exceeds his Commission and is accountable to her as will farther appear if we consider those ends for which Sureties are appointed 1st To It is to the Godfathers and Godmothers that the Priest saith Ye have brought this Child here to be baptized as bas you may see in the Rubrick Rurick And they are called prospherontes by the Author of Respons ad Orthodoxos present them to Baptism that is to be admitted into the Christian Society But are those Persons who have themselves revolted from this Society proper to present others to be admitted into it At least can any Man believe that this Society would ever appoint them 2dly To stipulate with God and his Church for the performance of the conditions of this Covenant This Contract always was and is still made in a very solemn manner by Question and Answer according to the ancient forms of stipulation as may be seen in the Office and for this reason Godfathers and Godmothers were call'd anadochoi by the Greeks Sponsores susceptores and fide jussores by the Latins and Sureties by our Church in her Catechism And St Austin in one of his Sermons tells all Godfathers and Godmothers Quicunq viri qu cunq mulieres de sacro fonte filios spiritualiter exceperunt cognoscant se pro ipsis fidejussores apud Deum extitisse Serm de Temp 116 that they were Sureties to God for their Godchildren Now the conditions for the performance of which they are Sureties are in three words Repentance Faith and Obedience To pass over the first of these conditions and come to Faith which is the second How can a Priest admit a Schismatick to be a Surety to God and his Church for the Child's Faith whom he knows to err practically at least in two great Articles of it The Holy Catholick Church and The Communion of Saints Especially since as an ancient Author saith Axiountai t n dia tou Baptismatos agath n ta breph t pistei t n prospheront n Resp ad Orthod Q 56 Children are esteemed worthy of the benefits of Baptism for the Faith of those that present them to it The Priest however demands whether he believes these Articles as well as the rest and he answers that he stedfastly believes them all and yet it is evident that the Question understands them in one Sense and the Answer is made in another for the Church and her Minister who puts the Question understand them in the Catholick Sense and the Schismatick answers in his own that is according to the Principles of his Schism", "of each throughout the year The shipping which could only fairly be brought into this account did but just exceed half that which had been mentioned In a similar manner had the islands themselves been overrated Their value had been computed for the information of the privy council at thirty six millions but the planters had estimated them at seventy The truth however might possibly lie between these extremes He by no means wished to depreciate their importance but he did not like that such palpable misrepresentations should go unnoticed An honourable member Colonel Tarleton had disclaimed every attempt to interest the feelings of those present but had desired to call them to reason and accounts He also desired though it was a question of feeling if any one ever was to draw the attention of the committee to reason and accounts to the voice of reason instead of that of prejudice and to accounts in the place of idle apprehensions The result he doubted not would be a full persuasion that policy and justice were inseparable upon this as upon every other occasion The same gentleman had enlarged on the injustice of depriving the Liverpool merchants of a business on which were founded their honour and their fortunes On what part of it they founded their honour he could not conjecture except from those passages in the evidence where it appeared that their agents in Africa had systematically practised every fraud and villany which the meanest and most unprincipled cunning could suggest to impose on the ignorance of those with whom they traded The same gentleman had also lamented that the evidence had not been taken upon oath He himself lamented it too Numberless facts had been related by eye witnesses called in support of the abolition so dreadfully atrocious that they appeared incredible and seemed rather to use the expression of Ossian like the histories of the days of other times '' These procured for the trade a species of acquittal which it could not have obtained had the committee been authorised to administer an oath He apprehended also in this case that some other persons would have been rather more guarded in their testimony Captain Knox would not then perhaps have told the committee that six hundred slaves could have had comfortable room at night in his vessel of about one hundred and forty tons when there could have been no more than five feet six inches in length and fifteen inches in breadth to about two thirds of his number The same gentleman had also dwelt upon the Slave Trade as a nursery for seamen But it had appeared by the muster rolls of the slave vessels then actually on the table of the house that more than a fifth of them died in the service exclusive of those who perished when discharged in the West Indies and yet he had been instructed by his constituents to maintain this false position His reasoning too was very curious for though numbers might die yet as one half who entered were landsmen seamen were continually forming Not to dwell on the expensive cruelty of forming these seamen by the yearly destruction of so many hundreds this very statement was flatly contradicted by the evidence The muster rolls from Bristol stated the proportion of landsmen in the trade there at one twelfth and the proper officers of Liverpool itself at but a sixteenth of the whole employed In the face again of the most glaring facts others had maintained that the mortality in these vessels did not exceed that of other trades in the tropical climates But the same documents which proved that twenty three per cent were destroyed in this wasting traffic proved that in West India ships only about one and a half per cent were lost including every casualty But the very men under whose management this dreadful mortality had been constantly occurring had coolly said that much of it might be avoided by proper regulations How criminal then were they who knowing this had neither publicly proposed nor in their practice adopted a remedy The average loss of the slaves on board which had been calculated by Mr Wilberforce at twelve and a half per cent had been denied He believed this calculation taking in all the circumstances connected with it to be true but that for years not less than one tenth had so perished he would challenge those concerned in the traffic to", ' And then then for the black agate Was the end of her speech a bathos Perhaps not for as she spoke the last word she drew from her bosom where it hung round her neck by a chain a broken talisman exactly similar to the one which she coveted so fiercely and looked at it long and lovinglykissed itwept over itspoke to itfondled it in her arms as a mother would a childmurmured over it snatches of lullabies and her grim withered features grew softer purer grander and rose ennobled for a moment to their longlost mighthavebeen to that personal ideal which every soul brings with it into the world which shines dim and potential in the face of every sleeping babe before it has been scarred and distorted and encrusted in the long tragedy of life Sorceress she was pander and slavedealer steeped to the lips in falsehood ferocity and avarice yet that paltry stone brought home to her some thought true spiritual impalpable unmarketable before which all her treasures and all her ambition were as worthless in her own eyes as they were in the eyes of the angels of God But little did Miriam think that at the same moment a brawny clownish monk was standing in Cyrils private chamber and indulged with the special honour of a cup of good wine in the patriarchs very presence was telling to him and Arsenius the following historySo I finding that the Jews had chartered this pirateship went to the master thereof and finding favour in his eyes hired myself to row therein being sure from what I had overheard from the Jews that she was destined to bring the news to Alexandria as quickly as possible Therefore fulfilling the work which his Holiness had entrusted to my incapacity I embarked and rowed continually among the rest and being unskilled in such labour received many curses and stripes in the cause of the Churchthe which I trust are laid to my account hereafter Moreover Satan entered into me desiring to slay me and almost tore me asunder so that I vomited much and loathed all manner of meat Nevertheless I rowed on valiantly being such as I am vomiting continually till the heathens were moved with wonder and forbore to beat me giving me strong liquors in pity wherefore I rowed all the more valiantly day and night trusting that by my unworthiness the cause of the Catholic Church might be in some slight wise assisted And so it is quoth Cyril Why do you not sit down man Pardon me quoth the monk with a piteous gesture of sitting as of all carnal pleasure cometh satiety at the last And now said Cyril what reward am I to give you for your good service It is reward enough to know that I have done good service Nevertheless if the holy patriarch be so inclined without reason there is an ancient Christian my mother according to the fleshCome to me tomorrow and she shall be well seen to And mindlook to it if I make you not a deacon of the city when I promote Peter ', "particulars I am told also there is aManifestoorDeclarationa contriving and designed to be Published when things are ripe for it importing the late King's Resolutions to attempt the recovery of his Crown with what forces of his own Subjects he has with him in conjunction with as few Auxiliary Troops as may be that theEnglishmay take no Umbrage thereat Shewing the justness of his Cause the great reason his People have to receive him that they cannot be happy till his re establishment promising mighty things for the Nation in respect to the settlement of Religion andgrandeur of theEnglishMonarchy and also a general Amnesty to all those that shall return quickly to their Duty excepting a few whose Names I could not yet learn I do not question my Lord but there has been much discourse inEnglandconcerning the late Queen's Pregnancy I can give no manner of account of it any otherwise than that the reality of it is not doubted here and that I am told it has been projected to direct a Letter to all theEnglishNobility to invite them to come intoFranceand be present at the Delivery which is thought will be in less than two Months according to custom and to alledge they may do it with the greatest safety in regard theFrenchKing will give his Royal Word they shall return without Let or Molestation so soon as the said Queen shall be Delivered But as I do not expect to see your Lordship here on this occasion so I hope you may be very useful to keep our Countrymen that are on this side here still and disappoint their designs which none is more desirous of thanMy Lord Your Humble Servant St GermainsMarch 1 1692 N S LETTER XXV TheFrenchArtifices to raise a mistrust inEngland of the Officers of theEnglishFleet in1692 My Lord I do not question but your Lordship by this time is fully convinced of the intended Invasion as I hinted in my last And it may be you have already felt the effects in some measure of the evil Seeds that are sown amongst you by those that are in this Courts Interest in order to divide and make you jealous of one another in this ticklish juncture If your Lordship will give me leave to put in my sentiment hereupon I say were I to advise the Government and I have good grounds for what I say I would have it hold a watchful Eye over the affairs and motions of the Officers of the Fleet for there have been measures concerted to raise a mistrust and suspicion of the fidelity of the said Naval Officers and for ought I know are by this time near begun to be put in Execution They would have it here believed that several of them have a design to favour the late King's Descent and that others are disaffected and not hearty in the service Such a belief inEnglandmust be very pernicious if not fatal at present especiallyif once the Officers be so far imposed upon as to fear being discharged of their Imployments which apprehension seems to be the main design ofEngland's Enemies to propagate But I must be abrupt as I have been short and beg your Lordship's Pardon who am in hast My Lord Your Humble Servant Paris April 17 1692 N S LETTER XXVI Of theFrenchmagnifying their power at Sea after the fight inMay 1692 c and of the late QueenMary'sbeing brought to Bed at St Germansof a Daughter My Lord THO' there is nothing more grievous to both Courts here than the late defeat of theFrenchFleet yet the Ministers have endeavoured to dissemble it with much Application and would make the drooping People believe it was a thing so inconsiderable as that it is in a manner quite repaired already and that their Fleet is already so reinforced as to be in condition notonly to obviate the attempts of the Enemies Navy But after they have taken on board some Necessaries to put out to Sea and provoke them to a second Engagement To which end they have Published a List of Seventy Men of War besides F ig s c that they pretend to have ready which I shall not trouble your Lordship with a Coppy of because I know it to be false And if theFrenchMinisters are thus put to it to support their Master's Credit at this Juncture they are almost past all hopes at St Germans", ' At this she toiled unremittingly until the falling twilight admonished her to stop The childrens supper was then prepared She would have applied to Mrs Grubb for a loaf of bread but was so certain of meeting a refusal that she refrained from doing so For supper therefore they had only the salt fish and potatoes It was one oclock that night before exhausted nature refused another draft upon its energies The garment was not quite finished But the nerveless hand and the weary head of the poor seamstress obeyed the requirements of her will no longer The needle had to be laid aside for the finger had no more strength to grasp nor skill to direct its motions CHAPTER II HOW A NEEDLEWOMAN LIVES IT was about ten oclock on the next morning when Mrs Gaston appeared at the shop of Berlaps the tailor Here is the other pair she said as she came up to the counter behind which stood Michael the salesman That person took the pair of trowsers glanced at them a moment and then tossing them aside asked Mrs Gaston if she could make some cloth roundabouts At what price was inquired The usual pricethirty cents Thirty cents for cloth jackets Indeed Michael that is too little You used to give thirtyseven and a half Cant afford to do it now then Thirty cents is enough There are plenty of women glad to get them even at that price But it will take me a full day and a half to make a cloth jacket Michael You work slow thats the reason a good sewer can easily make one in a day and thats doing pretty well these times I dont know what you mean by pretty well Michael answered the seamstress How do you think you could manage to support yourself and three children on less than thirty cents a day Havent you put that oldest boy of yours out yet asked Michael instead of replying to the question of Mrs Gaston No I have not Well you do very wrong let me tell you to slave yourself and pinch your other children for him when he might be earning his living just as well as not Hes plenty old enough to be put out You may think so but I dont He is still but a child A pretty big child I should say But if you would like to get him a good master I know a man over in Cambridge who would take him off of your hands Who is he He keeps a store and wants just such a boy to do odd trifles about and run of errands It would be the very dandy for your little follow Hell be in here today and if you say so I will speak to him about your son I would rather try and keep him with me this winter He is too young to go so far away I could not know whether he were well or ill used Oh as to that maam the man I spoke of is a particular friend of mine and I know him to be as kindhearted as a woman ', "get it myself the mail became an obsession with me 1 used to think about it at school There were clays when I could out in hot haste down the long road to the Vests ' to see if perhaps somebody had not gone to Camp Verde to day And when I found that no body had for the Verde ites are a contented lot not much excited over conditions outside of the Valley what a terrible feeling of desolation used to settle down over me I would go savagely at my work on those nights filling my pitchers and my lamp and my oil stove in a spirit of animated gloom I would look off desperately over the long cold brown stretches of country feeling myself a very little prisoner in its bigness little and helpless and hopeless and very young As I have said I was really older by several years than most girls who teach their first schools but I could not remember it surrounded by these very old very relentless mountains Now I am newly impressed with the fact that I am not making myself out to be anything of a heroine human and I suppose that human homesick girls have tried before to teach and that they will try again Let me go on frankly with my shameful story The mail was an obsession I lost no chance to get it and many were the adventures for which it was responsible There was for instance the time when I ' rode around ' for it on Sunday with Ethel Baker There had been a rain storm which had sent the river booming Nobody could cross for the mail Nobody had been able to cross for clays The situation was growing intolerable And then Ethel suggested that she and I ride around ' on Sunday We sent word to her sister in Camp Verde to get our mail from the office on Saturday and on Sunday morning we set out We could do this because we were really on the same side of the river as Camp Verde but across a great bend from it Normally we would ride about three miles each way more than twice the usual distance and we must besides open a dozen gates going and the same number coming back Since almost all of these gates were of the fatuous barbed wire and pole variety and since the roads were very muddy this was no small task I was not a good rider on the slippery roads I hardly dared go out of a walk so we moped along monotonously for something more than two hours I suppose before we reached Camp Verde The hope that was set before us buoyed us up For myself I was tired of course when we got to the Post but I should soon have my mail now We hastened to Ethel 's sister and found that although she had taken Ethel 's mail from the office she had not got mine Did you ever have a great disappointment Crown person school ma'am though I was 1 greatly desired for a few minutes to weep openly in the face of several but my woe must have been evident The strangers made a vigorous effort to get hold of a man who had the keys of the office They failed and I went wearily back over the miles of inud and gates mail less and melancholy Sometimes I had real adventures when on my quests Once when the river had been up but was falling I decided that I must get to the post office after school They told me that it would be safe if I crossed carefully and at the right spot To impress upon me how very unsafe it might lie to cross Rio Verde at the wrong spot they had before told me various gruesome tales of happenings along the river There was the story of a young soldier who before the Post was the Post only in name had tried to cross the Verde during high water and had been seen no more There was the story of a young cowboy who only a few years before this had been lost of the Wests and of several other people He had gone down suddenly into the quicksand Some of those who watched him were unable to swim others lost their heads for a minute or two He was gone when help", 'work is not well and rightly understood if he be no way guilty of that fault nor can I betroubled to see an Authour read that hath not known the truth when I see that his readers do receive no hurt nor prejudice thereby wherefo e there is one kind that is most approved and is most purged and cleansed from errour which is when not onely good works are set forth but are also well and rightly understood by their readers yet notwithstanding that also is divided into two kinds and it is not wholly free from errour for it happeneth oftentimes that the writer hath a good meaning and the reader hath so too but another then he and oftentimes a better conceit oftentimes a lower and yet one that is commodious and profitable but when as we attain to the true sense and meaning of the Authour which we reade and the work much conduceth to the leading of a good life the truth appears abundantly therein and there is nogap nor passage that lies open to falshood and deceit This kind is very seldome to be found when the discourse is about things that are extremely hard and obscure neither in my opinion can it be clearly and manifestly known but onely be believed for by what proofs or arguments can I so perfectly gather what the will of a man is that is absent or dead that I can swear and take my oath what it is when as if he were asked even being present there might be many things which he might most officiously conceal and hide although he wer not a wicked man but to know the quality of the Authour I think it no hing avails to the knowledge of the matter yet neverthelesse he highly deserves to be reputed and esteemed to be a good man who by his books and writings affords great assistance unto mankind and to posterity Now I wouldhave the Manichees to tell me in which kind they place the errour which they conceive of the Catholick Church If in the first it is a grievous fault indeed but we need not seek farre to know how to defend it for it is sufficient to deny that we understand it as they conceive when they inveigh against it If in the second it is no lesse grievous but the same words will serve to confute it If in the third it is no fault at all Go to then and hereafter consider the Scriptures themselves for what do they object against the books which are called the Old Testament do they say that they are good but that we do not well and rightly understand them but they themselves receive them not Do they say that they are neither good nor rightly understood by us but this is sufficiently onvinced by the former defense or will they say that we rightlyunderstand them but that the books be naught what is this but to acquit and absolve their living adversaries with whom they are in debate and to accuse those that are formerly dead with whom they have no contention nor strife VerilyIdo believe that all the works which those men left to posterity were profitably written and that they were great and very holy men and that that Law was made and published by Gods will and command and although my skill and knowledge be but very little in books of that kind yet thisIcan easily prove to be true unto one that bears an equall and an impartiall and not an obstinate and a refractory mind andIwill do it when thou wilt afford me an attentive and a courteous hearing and mine own occasions will permit But now is it not sufficient for me howsoever that businesse goes not to have been beguiled nor deceived CHAP VI That the holy Scripture is first to be loved before it can be learned OHonoratus I call mine own conscience and God who inhabits pure souls to witnesse thatIjudge and esteem nothing to be more nothing more chaste nothing more rel gious then all those Scriptures be which under the name of the Old Testament are held and embraced by the Catholick Church Iknow thou admirest to hear me talk thus forIcannot disguise nor dissemble the matter we have been exhorted and perswaded to believe far otherwise but truly a rasher act cannot be committed rashnesse being a', "And cheeks are as round As round and as red as a cherry 1st Shep What are you always thus Lin Ay or Heav'n help me What would you have me to do as you do walking with your arms across thus heighho'ing by the brook side among the willows Oh fye for shame lasses young and handsome and sighing after one fellow a piece when you should have a hundred in a drove following you like like you shall have the simile another time 2d Shep No prithee Linco give it us now Lin You shall have it or what 's better I 'll tell you what you are not like you are not like our shepherdess Sylvia she 's so cold and so coy that she flies from her lovers but is never without a score of them you are always running after the fellows and yet are always alone a very great difference let me tell you frost and fire that 's all 2d Shep Do n't imagine that I am in the pining condition my poor sister is I am as happy as she is miserable Lin Good lack I 'm sorry for t 2d Shep What sorry that I am happy Lin Oh no prodigious glad 1st Shep That I am miserable Lin No no prodigious sorry for that and prodigious glad of the other 1st Shep Be my friend Linco aud I 'll confess my folly to you Lin Do n't trouble yourself 't is plain enough to be seen but I 'll give you a receipt for it without fee or reward There 's friendship for you 1st Shep Prithee be serious a little Lin No Heav'n forbid If I am serious 't is all over with me I should soon change my roses for your lilies 2d Shep Do n't be impudent Linco but give us your receipt AIR Lin I laugh and sing I am blithsome and free The rogue 's little sting It can never reach me For with fal la la la And ha ha ha ha It can never reach me II My skin is so tough Or so blinking is he He ca n't pierce my buff Or he misses poor me For with fal la la la And ha ha ha ha He misses poor me III O never be dull By the sad willow tree Of mirth be brim full And run over like me For with fal la la la And ha ha ha ha Run over like me 1st Shep It wo n't do Lin Then you are far gone indeed 1st Shep And as I ca n't cure my love I 'll revenge it Lin But how how shepherdess 1st Shep I 'll tear Sylvia 's eyes out Lin That 's your only way for you 'll give your nails a feast and prevent mischief for the future Oh tear her eyes out by all means 2d Shep How can you laugh Linco at my sister in her condition Lin I must laugh at something shall I be merry with you 2d Shep The happy shepherd can bear to be laugh'd at Lin Then Sylvia might take your shepherd without a sigh tho ' your sister would tear her eyes out 2d Shep My shepherd what does the fool mean 1st Shep Her shepherd pray tell us Linco Eagerly Lin 'T is no secret I suppose I only met Damon and Sylvia together 2d Shep What my Damon Lin Your Damon that was and that would be Sylvia 's Damon if she would accept him 2d Shep Her Damon I 'll make her to know a wicked slut a vile fellow come sister I 'm ready to go with you we 'll give her her own if our old governor continues to cast a sheep 's eye at me I 'll have her turn'd out of Arcadia I warrant you 1st Shep This is some comfort however ha ha ha 2d Shep Very well sister you may laugh if you please but perhaps it is too soon Linco may be mistaken it may be your Dorilas that was with her Lin And your Damon too and Strephon and Colin and Alexis and Egon and Corydon and every fool of the parish but Linco and he With fal la la And ha ha ha 1st Shep I ca n't bear to see him so merry when I am so miserable Exit 2d Shep", "the world has not left her olde fashions but there are ten thousand such repaire hither Neuer knocke you that striue to beNinny hammer but with your f ete spurne open the doore and enter into our Schoole you shall not n ede to buy bookes no scorne to distinguish a B from a battle doore onely looke that your eares be long enough to reach ourRudiments and you are made for euer It is by heart that I would you to con my lessons and therefore be sure to most deuouring stomaches Nor be you terrified with an opinion that ourRulesbe hard and indigestible or that you shall neuer be goodGraduatesin these rare sciences ofBarbarisme andIdiotisme Oh fie vppon any man that carries that vngodly minde Tush tush Tarleton Kemp norSinger nor all the litter of Fooles that now come drawling behinde them neuer plaid the Clownes more naturally then the arrantest Sot of you all shall if hee will but boyle my Instructions in his brainepan And lest I my selfe like somePedanticall Vicar stammering out a most false and crackt latine oration to maiesterMaiorof the towne and his brethren should cough and hem in my deliueries by which meanes you my Auditors should be in danger to depart more like woodcockes then when you came to me O thou venerable father of antient and therefore hoary customes Syluanus I inuoke thy assistance thou that first taughtest Carters to weare hob nailes and Lobs to play Christmas gambols and to shew the most beastly horse trickes O do thou or if thou art not at leasure let thy Mountibancke goat footedFauni inspire me with the knowledge of all those silly and ridiculous fashions which the old dunsticall world woare euen out at elbowes draw for me the pictures of the most simple fellowes then liuing that by their patterns I may paint the like Awake thou noblest drunkerdBacchus thou must likewise stand to me if at least thou canst for r eling teach me you soueraigne Skinker how to take theGermanies vpsy freeze the DanishRowsa the Switzers stoap ofRhenish theItalians Parmizant the Englishmans healthes his hoopes cans halfe cans Gloues Frolicks and flap dragons together with the most notorious qualities of the truest tospots as when to cast when to quarrell when to fight and where to sl epe hide not a drop of thy moist mystery from me thou plumpest swil bowle but like an honest red nosed wine bibber lay open all thy secrets yemysticalHierogliphickofRashersath coales Modicums Shooing hornes and why they were inuented for what occupations and when to be vsed Thirdly because I will more then two strings to my bow Comus thou Clarke ofGluttoniesKitchen doe thou also bid me proface and let me not rise from table till I am perfect in all the generall rules ofEpicuresandCormorants Fatten thou my braines that I may f ede others and teach them both how to squat downe to their meat and how to munch so like Loobies that the wisestSolonin the world shall not be able to take them for any other If there be any strength in th e thou beggerly monarke ofIndians and setter vp of rotten lungd chimney sw epers Tobacco I beg it at thy smoaky hands make me thine adopted heire that inheriting the vertues of thy whiffes Imay distribute them amongst all nations and make the phantastickEnglishmen aboue the rest more cunning in the distinction of thyRowle Trinidado LeafeandPudding then the whitest toothd Blackamoore in allAsia After thy pipe shal ten thousands be taught to daunce if thou wilt but discouer to me the sw etnesse of thy snuffes with the manner of spawling slauering spetting and driueling in all places and before all persons Oh what songs will I charme out in praise of those valiantly strong stinking breaths which are easily purchast at thy hands if I can but get th e to trauell through my nose All the foh's in the fairest Ladies mouth that euer kist Lord shall not fright me from thy browne presence for thou art humble and from the Courts of Princes hast vouchsafed to be acquainted with penny galleries and like a good fellow to be drunke for company with Water men Carmen and Colliers wheras before and so still Knights and wis Gentlemen were are thy companions Last of all thou Lady of Clownes and Carters Schoolemistres of fooles and wisacres thou hemely but harmelesse Rusticity Oh breath thy dull", 'be done Not longe after it fortuned ytthis stewarde rode to thys forest agayne to se yf these pyt es were made as he rode he be thought hym how great a man how myghty he was made how all thynge in yeEmpyre obeyed to hym and was redy at his wyll And as he rode thus thynkynge he sayd to hymselfe There is no saue onely I and wyth that he smote hys horse wyth his spur es sodeynly he fell in to one of yedepe pyttes that he had ordeyned before hymselfe for the wylde beestes and for yegreat depnes therof he myght not aryse agayne by no maner of crafte wherfore he mourned greatly And anone after hym came a hu gry lyon and fell in to yesame pyt after the lyon an ape and after yeape a serpent And whan the stewarde was thus walled wtthese thre beestes he was greatly moued and dred sore There was that tyme dwellyng in the cyte a poore man named Guy that had no good saue onely an asse wherwtdayly he caryed styckes and fallen wode suche as he coude gete in yeforest those he brought to yemarket and solde the in this wyfe he susteyned hymselfe hys wyfe as well as he myght It fortuned that this poore Guy went to this forest as he was wont and as he came by yedepe pyt he herde a man crye saye O dere frende what art yu for goddes sake helpe me I shall quyte the so well that yushalte euer after be the better Whan thys poore Guy herde ytit was yevoyce of a man he meruayled greatly stodestyll on the pyttes brynke sayd Lo good frende I am co me for yuhast called me Than sayde the knyght dere frende I am stewarde of all the Emperours landes thus by fortune I am fallen in to thys pyt here be wtme thre beestes that is to say a lyon an ape an horryble serpent whych I drede moost of all I wote not of whych of them I shall be fyrst deuoured therfore I praye the for goddes sake gete me a longe corde wherwyth thou mayst drawe me out of this depe pyt and I shall warau t yeto make the ryche in all thynge for euer more hereafter but I yerather helpe I shall be deuoured of these beestes Than sayd this poore Guy I may ful yll entende to helpe ye for I nothynge to lyue on but that I g der wode cary it to yemarket to sell wherwyth I am susteyned neuerthelesse I shal leue my labour fulfyl thy wyl yf ye rewarde me not it shall be great hyndraunce to me to my wyfe Than the stewarde made a great othe and sayd that he wolde mote hym al his to great rychesse Than sayd Guy yf thou wylt fulfyll thy promesse I shall do ytye byd me And with that went agayn to the cyte brought with hym a longe rope came to yepyt sayd Syr stewarde lo I let downe a rope to the bynde thyselfe aboute the myddle therwyth that I may pull the vp Than was the steward glad sayd Good frende let downe yerope And with ythe cast the ende of the rope downe into the pyt And whan the lyon sawe that he caught the rope helde it fast Guy drewe yelyon vp wenynge to hym he had drawen vp the stewarde whan he had so done the lyon thanked hym in his maner ranne to yewode The seconde tyme this Guy let downe the rope the ape lepte to it caught it fast whan he was drawen vphe thanked Guy as he coude ranne to the wode The thyrde tyme he let downe the rope drewe vp yeserpent whyche thanked hym went to yewode The stewarde cryed wyth an hye voyce O dere frende now am I delyuered of thre venymous beestes now let downe the corde to me that I may co me vp And thys poore Guy let downe the rope the stewarde bou de hymselfe fast abouthe the myddle anone Guy drewe hym vp And whan he was thus holpe he sayde to Guy Co me to me at thre of the clocke to the palays than I shal make the ryche for euer Thys poore Guy reioyced therof went home wythout ony rewarde Than hys wyfe demaunded hym why he', "not so with all her faults the poor old woman was perfectly honest I told her that Pryer had taken all Ernest 's money and run away with it She hated Pryer I never knew anyone '' she exclaimed as white livered in the face as that Pryer he has n't got an upright vein in his whole body Why all that time when he used to come breakfasting with Mr Pontifex morning after morning it took me to a perfect shadow the way he carried on There was no doing anything to please him right First I used to get them eggs and bacon and he did n't like that and then I got him a bit of fish and he did n't like that or else it was too dear and you know fish is dearer than ever and then I got him a bit of German and he said it rose on him then I tried sausages and he said they hit him in the eye worse even than German oh how I used to wander my room and fret about it inwardly and cry for hours and all about them paltry breakfasts and it was n't Mr Pontifex he 'd like anything that anyone chose to give him And so the piano 's to go '' she continued What beautiful tunes Mr Pontifex did play upon it to be sure and there was one I liked better than any I ever heard I was in the room when he played it once and when I said Oh Mr Pontifex that 's the kind of woman I am ' he said No Mrs Jupp it is n't for this tune is old but no one can say you are old ' But bless you he meant nothing by it it was only his mucky flattery '' Like myself she was vexed at his getting married She did n't like his being married and she did n't like his not being married but anyhow it was Ellen 's fault not his and she hoped he would be happy But after all '' she concluded it ai n't you and it ai n't me and it ai n't him and it ai n't her It 's what you must call the fortunes of matterimony for there ai n't no other word for it '' In the course of the afternoon the furniture arrived at Ernest 's new abode In the first floor we placed the piano table pictures bookshelves a couple of arm chairs and all the little household gods which he had brought from Cambridge The back room was furnished exactly as his bedroom at Ashpit Place had been new things being got for the bridal apartment downstairs These two first floor rooms I insisted on retaining as my own but Ernest was to use them whenever he pleased he was never to sublet even the bedroom but was to keep it for himself in case his wife should be ill at any time or in case he might be ill himself In less than a fortnight from the time of his leaving prison all these arrangements had been completed and Ernest felt that he had again linked himself on to the life which he had led before his imprisonment with a few important differences however which were greatly to his advantage He was no longer a clergyman he was about to marry a woman to whom he was much attached and he had parted company for ever with his father and mother True he had lost all his money his reputation and his position as a gentleman he had in fact had to burn his house down in order to get his roast sucking pig but if asked whether he would rather be as he was now or as he was on the day before his arrest he would not have had a moment 's hesitation in preferring his present to his past If his present could only have been purchased at the expense of all that he had gone through it was still worth purchasing at the price and he would go through it all again if necessary The loss of the money was the worst but Ellen said she was sure they would get on and she knew all about it As for the loss of reputation considering that he had Ellen and me left it did not come to much I saw the house", 'was bruied through the Court Primaleonreturned from who woondre greatly to heare such a marmuring stirre whereof when he heard the occasion hee waxed a little angrie as euery one might by these wordes which to his Father I woonder that you who hath you wil cleane opinion of your Knights who s eme to feare of a beast beeing an enemie to God wherein I beseech you of your especiall sauour that you will suffer rather your Sonne to dye than she least act of cowardize should bee reproched and Giue permission to Combat with mee and to all those hereafter who shall came to mee vppon will as him who neuer thought to him offended will The Emperour and that 1 paragraph 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate Which when the Giant vnderstande because it was alreadie late would in no wise that Euening goe a short but beeing made priuse of all that which hapned in the Pallace vpon this sodaine did but laugh and make a scotte thereat saying that ifPrimalcondid shew himselfe hardie and of great courage if would stand him in good st ede on the more before the conflict was ended so that to prouoke him the more and to the end he should not saile to enter the field with him hee sent his Squier backe incontinent with a letter of destance which be wrote with great expedition to this effect A Letter of Defiance vvritten by the GiantLurcon toPrimalconof Greece TO th ePrimalconofGrecce the most soolish and cowardly defender of Cournyes the GiantLurconSonne toDermaquus who will eternize his renowne by thy death sendeth this destance for so much as the hauing fauoured th e so much as to make th e he borne of Noble and Royal blood thou hast stayned that famous marks of nature beside all the reputation which thou maiest her aster in military discipline beginning thy ertise by a most absurd dishonour able and villanous murder I meane by the death of the gentle KnightPorrequinofD s Son to the king ofPoland whom thou e west felloniously in the Turney which then heldest at the marriage of thy sister where he would faine be present the more to honour her myselfe thou shalt not dare to denie to confesse manifestly the reason but that thou hast shamefullie and massacred him vnder the pretence of the assuraunce which thou gauest to all commers Wherein I know not what excuse thou mayest pretend except it be a sp die and liberall offer to giue in recompence and satisfaction of his life the dead of him who hath committed so disloyall an ouersight The which I am now come to fetch to offer it vp her who remendeth vengeaunce therefore aduising thee that when with thy good wil thou wouldest not consent to so iust and reasonable a thing I hope to constraine th e by force of Armes if thou hast so much courage as to enter the close field with me there to trie it out by single combat So soone as this Destance was quickly read ouer byPrimaleon hee returned to the Squire who brought the whome verie ough and in great choller hee a nswered that if it had not beene so late hee woulde verie willing hir Combatted his Master that ight without any longer attendaunce Wherevppon the Emperour his Father gaue him aduise by reasons that though are not to bee done vppon a hotte spurre should bee the best way to see a little what the Giant woulde say further But the Empresse and her Daughters beeing troubled without measure by the remembrance thereof could not all that night once close their eyes to take a little And lesse was the inconuenient of the which did importunately and trouble the Emperours spirke quite contrarie toPrimaleons who for all that did not forbeare his sl pe neuer a whitte the more but tooke his rest well enough as her that before Annin himselfe verie strongly the morning beeing as merrie and not if he should gone but to for she of soone amiable Ladie But the Giant assoone as the day appeared went a sho re and mounting vpon a strong and mightie armes at a po tes except his head tooke his way with his people toward the Cittie where by reason of the brute of the arriuall of this which was alreadye spreade abroade euerie where bothe', "thy God From which glorie and excellentie the commodities also doe follow which are there mentioned Thou shalt no longer be called the forsaken and thy land shal be no more called desolate but thou shalt be called My wil in it Which glorious name and much more the thing it self to whome doth it more fitly agree then to a Religious man who by obedience is so wholy as I sayd in God's possession that the Diuine wil is in him alwayes most perfectly performed in al things Men therefore may reioice if they wil in whatsoeuer other titles of honour and be called Kings and Princes and Cardinals A Religious soule hath farre more solid ground of ioy in this name which God hath imposed and wherein is briefly comprized al that is Good My wil is in it That a Religious man is aboue al earthlie things and how glorious this is CHAP VI IF the dignitie of euerie one of these Vowes by itself be so very great as we shewed what splendour and dignitie must needs arise of them al when they meet togeather as they do in a Religious state it consisting wholy of these three Vowes concurring in one with al that which is good and excellent in them to make vphold and adorne the nature substance and essence of Religion The generous minde of a Religious man which once set on foot and vndertaken besides the seueral greatnesses and ornaments which rise of seueral things in it it hath one general operation rare and admirable to wit that it breedes in him that embraces it so generous so noble and so loftie a disposition of minde that seated aboue al worldlie things he beholds them as things vnworthie to be regarded he despiseth them he sets them at naught and contemnes them and doth not only not hunt after them as worldlings who wholy employ themselues in the pursuit of them and runne into so manie debates and differences among themselues about them but when they are offered he refuseth them when he had plentie of them he cast them away he spurnes at them as dirt or as we sayd before out of the Apostle Philip 3 he loathes them asdung which as base and stinking is hateful How proper this disposition of minde is to a Religious state and how naturally and how deeply it is ingrafted in it S Gregoriewil tel vs S Gregorie 5 describing his owne state of minde in both his changes when first he was Religious and afterwards chosen Pope of Rome These are his words Desi ing nothing in this world nor fearing anie thing from it I seemed to myself to stand as it were vpon the top of al things in so much that I did almost think that fulfilled in me 8 14 which by the promise of our Lord I had learned out of the Prophet I wil lift thee vp aboue the heighths of the earth for he is lifted aboue theheighths of the earth who by contempt of minde treades vnder foot the things which seeme in the world high and glorious But suddenly blowne off by the tempest of this temptation from the heighth I was in I am fallen into feares and tremblings for though in behalf of my self I doe not feare yet of those that are committed to my charge I greately stand in feare 1 paragraph 2 Which is not the sense of S Gregorieonly but S Gregoriehauing taken it from Religion it is the general perswasion of al Religious people that liue according to their Rule and indeed of Religion itself Al this spirit infused into them togeather with the minde and reso ion which is giuen them to forsake the world For they could not forsake it but that they contemne it nor could they contemne it but that theyare raysed in minde aboue it And they forsake not only that which they in present which oftimes is but a smal matter but the desire and greedines of hauing which hath a great extent or rather hath no bounds at al but reacheth absolutly to al things Wherefore no Religious man must think so meanely of this his oblation as to conceaue that it is little which he offers to God when he barres himself by the Vow of Pouertie from possessing anie thing vpon earth because he doth", "their home life paragons of religious conviction He will not tolerate you He will suspect that you are making a plea for your secret cannibalistic inclinations But the real difficulty is not that people can be go astray Who are good This difficulty is created by the fact that it is necessary to fight them Believing them kind of heart and completely sincere the natural thing is to veil or condone their error It takes considerable imagination to remember they are good and yet attack them for going astray If a man hasnever lived among cannibals it is easy enough to denounce them The same is true of the man who has never lived among Presbyterians or Douk hobors or single taxers or Tammany men or high tariff men But the difficult thing is having lived among them having got to like them personally to realize their point of view their kind heart and complete sincerity still to believe them deeply and shockingly wrong Spanking one 's own child is a pleasant pastime compared to opposing a really fine man who is whole heartedly in error As was said before a good man gone astray whether cannibal or verslibrist is the most troublesome man alive This reflection Mr Edward Bok of the Ladies ' Home Journal a book entitled Why I Believe in Poverty To those who hate poverty as they hate deformity or disease this title will at once be ar resting It will sound about as attractive as a title saying Why I Favor Whooping Cough or Why I Advocate Glass Eyes It will probably lead them to remember their misgivings about the Ladies ' Home Journal to recall with pleasure what one observer said of such journals excellent in workmanship and deficient in intelligence and sub stantial originality What is encouraged and cul tivated is adroitness of style and a piquant presenta tion of commonplaces Harmlessness not to say pointlessness and an edifying gossipy optimism are the substantial characteristics The first impulse on reading Why I Believe in Poverty will un doubtedly be a desire to demolish Mr Bok But if one has charity for the kind heart and simple faith of a cannibal Mr Bok In our opinion he is an excellent example of the good man gone astray not to be maligned on that account and equally not to be condoned In this little book published in the Riverside Uplift Series uplift is now a catchpenny word Mr Bok tells us of his own hard climb out of poverty He speaks unaffectedly of his stern early experience of daytime work as an office boy evening work as a reporter and stenography studied into the night It meant effort of course un tiring ceaseless and unsparing and it meant work hard as nails But having climbed up and out Mr Bok exults in his adventure the greatest blessing in the way of the deepest and fullest experience that can come to a boy For think of what Mr Bok believes he can as cribe to poverty he ascribes himself and more than this can no man Out of the effort the experience the up building the development the capacity to under stand and sympathize the greatest heritage that can come to a boy Out of the material Mr Bok of", "whom he had married after his second sickness was very assuming and insisted on havingherhand in the management ofallhis affairs She visited the compting house and made the clerks shew her their books she overhauled the steward's accounts and inspected his correspondence she not only looked after the rents and incomes of the forest but even intruded into the householdconcerns of the tenants and affected to call herselftheir mother because she had taken some care of one or two of them in their first setting out although most of them scarcely ever had seen her face or had any acquaintance with her but by hearsay IT must be observed also that this woman had engaged Mr Bull in some expensive law suits and speculations which had got him deeply intodebt and he was obliged to hire money of usurers to carry her schemes into execution Had she at the same time introduced that frugality and economy into the family which her duty ought to have prompted her to this debt might have been kept down but the swarm of harpies which were continually about her and the course of gambling which was carried on under her connivance and direction swallowed up all the profits of the trade and incomes of the land while the luxury and dissipation of the family increased in proportion as themeans of discharging the debt decreased In short Mr Bull was reduced to that humiliating condition which by whatever fashionable name it may now go was formerly calledpetticoat government DURING the law suit with Lewis and Lord Strut War of 1756 concerning the forest there had been a great intercourse with the tenants Many of Bull's servants and retainers who were employed as bailiffs and attornies and their deputies had been very conversant with them and were entertained at their houses where they always found wholesome victuals jolly fire sides and warm beds They took much notice of every thing that passed asked many questions and made many remarks on the goodness of the land the pleasant situation of the houses the clean and thriving condition of the children who were always ready to wait on them to clean their boots hold their stirrups open and shut the gates for them and the like little necessary services as well bred children in the country are wont The remarks which these persons made when they got home favored rather of envy than of gratitude or affection Some of them would say Those fellows live too well in the forest they thrive too fast the place is too good for them they ought to know who is their master they can afford to pay more rent they ought to pay for the help they have had if it had not been for Master Bull and the assistance which he has lent them they would have been turned out of doors and now they are to reap the benefit of his exertions while he poor man is to pay the cost THERE were not wanting some in the families of the Foresters themselves who had the meanness to crouch to these fellows and supplicate their favour and interest with Mr Bull to recommend them to some posts of profit as under stewards collectors of rent clerks of receipts and the like petty offices These beggarly curs would repeat the same language and holdcorrespondence with the bailiffs attornies c after they had got home Whenever any trifling quarrel happened in the families of the tenants they would magnify it and fill their letters with complaints of the licentiousness of the people and plead for a tighter hand to be held over them SUGH speeches as these were frequently made and such letters read in the hearing of Mr Bull's wife and steward Their language grew by degrees to be the current language of the family and Bull himself listened to it His choler rose upon the occasion and when his hangers on observed it they plied him with stronger doses till his jealousy and hatred were excited and a complete revolution in his temper with regard to his tenants took place agreeably to the most sanguine and malevolent wishes of his and their enemies THE first effect of this change was that his clerks were ordered to charge not only the prices of the goods which the tenantsshould purchase but to make them pay for thepaperStamp act 1765 on which their bills of parcels and notes of hand were written", 'saue his life howbeit the professedVestallmust affirme by othe that she met him vnwares not of set purpose If any man presume vnder their chayer whereupo they are caried through the cittie he shall die for it Also whatthey them selues doe any faulte The punishment of the Vestall Nunnes they are corrected by the great byshoppe who somtimes dothwhippe them naked according to the nature and qualitie of their offence in a darcke place vnder a curte But she that hath deflowred her virginity is buried quicke by one of the gates of the cittie which they callCollinagate where within the cittie there is a mount of earth of a good length with the LATINES is sayed to be raised Vnder this forced mount they make a litle hollowe vawte and leaue a hole open whereby one maye goe downe and with in it there is set a litle bed a burning lampe and some vitells to susteine life withall As a litle bread a litle water a litle milke and a litle oyle and that for honours sake to the ende they would not be thought to famishe a bodie to deathe which had bene consecrated by the most holy and deuoute ceremonies of the worlde This done they take the offender and put her into a litter which they couer strongely and close it vp with thicke leather in suche sorte that no bodiecanne so much as heare her voyce so they carie her thus shut vp through the market place Euery one draweth backe when they see this litter a farre of and doe geue it place to passe by then follow it mourningly with heauy lookes speake neuer a word They doe nothing in the citie more fearefull to behold then this neither is there any daye wherein the people are more sorowful then on such a daye Then after she is come to the place of this vawte the sergeants straight vnlose these fast bounde couerings and the chiefe byshoppe after he hath made certen secret prayers the godds and lift his handes vp to heauen taketh out of the litter the condemnedVestallmuffled vp close and so putteth her vpon the ladder which conueyeth her downe into the vawte That done he withdraweth and all the priestes with him and when the seely offendour is gone downe they straight plucke vp the ladder cast aboundaunceof earthe in at the open hole so that they fill it vp to the very toppe of the arche And this is the punishment of theVestallswhich defile their virginitie They thincke also it wasNumathat buylt the round temple of the goddesseVesta in which is kept the euerlasting fire meaning to represent not the forme of the earth which they saye isVesta but the figure of the whole world The temple of Vesta represenseth the figure of the worlde VVhere the fire abideth in the middest whereof according to thePythagoriansopinion remaineth the proper seate and abiding place of fire which they callVesta and name it the vnitie For they are of opinion neither that the earth is vnmoueable not yet that it is set in the middest of the world neither that the heauen goeth about it but saye to the contrarie that the earth hanged in the ayer about the fire as about the center there of Neither will they graunte that the earth is one of the first and chiefest partes of the world asPlatohelde opinion in that age that theearthe was in another place then in the very middest and that the center of the world as the most honorablest place did apperteine to some other of more worthy substaunce than the earthe Furthermore the byshoppes office was to show those that needed to be taught all the rites The manner of buriall manners and customes of buriall whomNumataught not to beleeue that there was any corruption or dishonesty in burialles but rather it was to worshippe honour the godds of the earthe with vsuall and honorable ceremonies as those which after their death receyue the chiefest seruice of vs that they canne But aboue all other in burialles they did specially honour the goddesse calledLibitina Libitina honored at funeralls that is sayed the chiefe gouernour and preseruer of the rites of the dead or be itProserpina orVenus as the most learned men among the ROMAINES doe iudge who not without cause doe attribute the order of the beginning and endeof mans life to one self god', "agreeable Temper A Character she had ever maintained among her Intimates being of that number every Individual of which is called quite the best sort of Woman in the World But good as this Lady was she was still a Woman that is to say an Angel and not an Angel You must mistake Child ' cries the Parson for you read Nonsense ' It is so in the Book ' answered the Son Mr Adams was then silenc'd by Authority and Dick proceeded For tho' her Person was of that kind to which Men attribute the Name of Angel yet in her Mind she was perfectly Woman Of which a great degree of Obstinacy gave the most remarkable and perhaps most pernicious Instance A Day or two past after Paul's Arrival before any Instances of this appear'd but it was impossible to conceal it long Both she and her Husband soon lost all Apprehension from their Friend's Presence and fell to their Disputes with as much Vigour as ever These were still pursued with the utmost Ardour and Eagerness however trifling the Causes were whence they first arose Nay however incredible it may seem the little Consequence of the matter in Debate was frequently given as a Reason for the Fierceness of the Contention as thus If you loved me sure you would never dispute with me such a Trifle as this The Answer to which is very obvious for the Argument would hold equally on both sides and was constantly retorted with some Addition as I am sure I have much more Reason to say so who am in the right During all these Disputes Paul always kept strict Silence and preserved an even Countenance without shewing the least visible Inclination to either Party One day however when Madam had left the Room in a violent Fury Lennard could not refrain from referring his Cause to his Friend Was ever anything so unreasonable says he as this Woman What shall I do with her I doat on her to Distraction nor have I any Cause to complain of more than this Obstinacy in her Temper whatever she asserts she will maintain against all the Reason and Conviction in the World Pray give me your Advice First says Paul I will give my Opinion which is flatly that you are in the wrong for supposing she is in the wrong was the Subject of your Contention anywise material What signified it whether you was married in a red or yellow Waistcoat for that was your Dispute Now suppose she was mistaken as you love her you say so tenderly and I believe she deserves it would it not have been wiser to have yielded tho' you certainly knew yourself in the right than to give either her or yourself any Uneasiness For my own part if ever I marry I am resolved to enter into an Agreement with my Wife that in all Disputes especially about Trifles that Party who is most convinced they are right shall always surrender the Victory by which means we shall both be forward to give up the Cause I own said Lennard my dear Friend shaking him by the Hand there is great Truth and Reason in what you say and I will for the future endeavour to follow your Advice They soon after broke up the Conversation and Lennard going to his Wife asked her pardon and told her his Friend had convinced him he had been in the wrong She immediately began a vast Encomium on Paul in which he seconded her and both agreed he was the worthiest and wisest Man upon Earth When next they met which was at Supper tho' she had promised not to mention what her Husband told her she could not forbear casting the kindest and most affectionate Looks on Paul and asked him with the sweetest Voice whether she should help him to some PottedWoodcock Potted Partridge my Dear you mean says the Husband My Dear says she I ask your Friend if he will eat any potted Woodcock and I am sure I must know who potted it I think I should know too who shot them reply'd the Husband and I am convinced I have not seen a Woodcock this Year however tho' I know I am in the right I submit and the potted Partridge is potted Woodctock if you desire to have it so It is equal to me says", "been water In the October of the following year he wrote to me that he had been assailed by two of the most formidable enemies of the human frame and had been almost demolished by a fit of apoplexy and a fit of the stone the blow from the former '' he adds was so violent that my physician despaired of my revival but by the mercy of Heaven I am so far revived that I can again enjoy a social and literary intercourse with my friends and even dabble again in rhyme but as I suspect that my rhymes like the Homilies of Gil Blas ' Archbishop may savour of apoplexy I think it right to keep them in utter privacy '' His other complaint the stone terminated his life on the 12th of November 1820 Under all his sufferings says his early friend Mr Sargent he was never heard to express a querulous word and if I had not seen it I could not have thought it possible for so much constant patience and resignation to have been exhibited under so many years of grievous pain Of his severe disease he spoke with great calmness and when there seemed to be some doubt among his medical friends as to the existence of a stone in the bladder he said to me in a gentle tone I can settle the controversy between them I am sure there is for I distinctly feel it '' A very large stone was found after his decease An accidental fall from the slipping of his foot brought on his last illness and death When I came to him the day before he died he mentioned this circumstance and expressed a strong hope that God was in mercy about to put a period to his sufferings He had received the Sacrament about a fortnight before from the Rev Mr Hardy a minister in the neighbourhood towards whom he always expressed a most friendly regard To this satisfactory account of Hayley 's latter days let me be allowed to add that which is given by the son of his friend the Rev John Sargent More perfect patience than Hayley manifested under his excruciating tortures it never was my lot to witness His was not only submission but cheerfulness So far could he abstract himself from his intense sufferings as to be solicitous in a way that affected me tenderly respecting my comfort and accommodation as his guest a circumstance that might appear trivial to many but which to my mind was illustrative of that disinterestedness and affection which were so habitual to him in life as not to desert him in death That his patience emanated from principles far superior to those of manly and philosophical fortitude I feel a comfortable and confirmed persuasion not merely from the sentiments he expressed when his end was approaching but from the more satisfactory testimony of his declarations to his confidential servant in the season of comparative health Again and again before his last seizure did he read over a little book I had given him Corbett 's Self Examination in Secret and repeatedly did he make his servant read to him that most valuable little work of which surely no proud and insincere man can cordially approve and to her did he avow when recommending it for private perusal In the principles of that book I wish to die '' He also mentioned to her at the same time his approbation of the Rev Daniel Wilson 's Sermons which had been kindly sent to him He permitted me frequently to pray with him as a friend and minister and when I used the confessional in the communion service of our church and some of the verses of the fifty first psalm he appeared to unite devoutly in those acts of penitence and afterwards added I thank you heartily '' With emphasis did I hear him utter the memorable words I know that my Redeemer liveth c '' and on my reminding him that Job exclaimed also Behold I am vile '' he assented to the excellence of that language of repentance and humility Indeed I well remember his heartily agreeing with me in an observation I made some months before That a progress in religion was to be discerned by a progressive knowledge of our own misery and sinfulness '' The last words almost I heard fall from him contained a sentiment I should wish living and", "Provisional Congress in Massachussetts Dec 1774 appointed Major general of the Massachussetts forces June 14 1775 fell in the battle of Bunker's hill universally lamented June 17 1775A monument was erected to the memory of General Warren by the Free Masons of Charlestown Massachussets Jan 17 1794 WASHINGTON General George the father of his country and the friend of mankind was born in Virginia Feb 22 1732 commanded a party of about 400 Americans and defeated the French at Fort du Quesne 1754 after Braddoc's defeat and death July 9 1755 covered the retreat and saved the wreck of the American army with great abilities and prudence unanimously elected commander in chief of the American forces by Congress June 16 1775 arrived at Cambridge and took command of the army July 2 following continued as commander in chief till Dec 23 1783 when having by acts of the greatest wisdom and fortitude vanquished the enemies of his country and thus procured for it the blessings of liberty and independence he delivered his commission to the President of Congress at Annapolis unanimously elected President of the federal convention which sat at Philadelphia from May 25 to Sept 17 1787 unanimously elected President of the United States April 6 1789 again unanimously re elected 1793 Washington Lieutenant Colonel reduced the British post at Clermont in South Carolina Dec 4 1780 Wayne General Anthony was surprised in the night by General Grey in a wood and sustained great loss Sept 21 1777 took Stony point July 1779 took possession of Savannah after it was evacuated by the British July 11 1782 defeated the enemy near Savannah May 24 following appointed commander in chief of the army against the Indians 1792 whom he defeated with great loss Aug 20 1794West Sir Thomas Lord De la War appointed General of the Virginia colony 1609 received a patent and was constituted Governor and Captain General the year following Wesley the Rev John born in England June 26 1703 elected fellow of Lincoln's Inn College Oxford 1724 ordained a clergyman of the church of England 1725 sailed for Georgia Oct 14 1735 returned to England Feb 1 1738 where he soon after established the classes bands c and after a life spent in the most indefatigable labours to propagate Christianity died March 2 1791 Whitefield Rev George Father of the Methodists preached in the fields 1735 was excluded the church May 10 1739 founded the Orphan house in Georgia 1740 and after having travelled through great part of Europe and America propagating his doctrines died at Newburyport Rhode Island aged 56 White John appointed Governor of Virginia arrived at Hatteras July 22 1587 left 150 adventurers at Roanoke and returned to England set out to Virginia to recruit his colony 1590 but none were to be found as they had all either perished by famine or been killed by the Indians Wickliffe who opposed the Pope's supremacy died 1385 Willet Colonel defeats the British at Mohawk river Oct 24 1781 Wilson Samuel of London bequeathed 20 000l Sterling 88 800 dollars to be lent out in small sums to industrious tradesmen 1771 Wilson Thomas Bishop of the Island of Man who was so distinguished for piety that the French court during a war with England prohibited their privateers from committing any depredations on that island died 1755 Wingate Edward the Arithmetician died Dec 16 1656 aged 62 Witherspoone John D D born near Haddington in Scotland 1722 was taken prisoner by the Scotch rebels 1745 chosen President of Prince on college New Jersey and came to America 1769 was member of Congress at the declaration of American independence 1776 Hewrote essays on various subjects sermons c and died Nov 19 1794 Wolfe General a brave officer in the British service was killed in the battle on the plains of Abraham near Quebec Sept 13 1759 aged 33 Wollaston William of Staffordshire in England the author of the religion of nature delineated died 1724 Wolsey Minister to Henry VIII of England 1513 made Archbishop of York 1514 cardinal 1515 Chancellor Dec 24 following legate 1518 resigned the seals Oct 18 1529 and was soon after stripped of all his possessions died Nov 18 1530 aged 59 Woster General mortally wounded in the Danbury expedition April 27 1777 died a few days after Wren Sir Christopher who built St Pauls Cathedral London died 1725 aged 91 YOUNG Dr Edward the author of the Night Thoughts died 1765 aged 81", "Business of an Apothecary and which Preparation requires only the Knowledge of the Substances themselves and not of their Medicinal Virtues and Efficacies yet let us suppose an Apothecary endued with that Knowledge also and let us consider how far it will qualify him for the Practice of Physick We will then suppose him to know that this Medicine will purge this vomit and this produce other Evacuations or perhaps only Alterations in the Body But as to know what is Indicated is one thing and how to answer such an Indication another so the Knowledge of the Virtues and Efficacies of Medicines will not at all instruct or direct him in the Application of them For Medicines being Relations to Human Bodies can be only good or bad as justly or unjustly applied And therefore as I instanc'd tho' we suppose a Man to know that such a Medicine will undoubtedly Purge i e sollicit the Bowels into that Motion we call so yet whether this will be to the Advantage of the Person to whom it is given depends not on the Man's Knowledge of the Medicine's Operation but on the Fitness and Disposition of the Patients Body to receive it Again a Man may know that there are some Preparations of Antimony c which will always produce Vomiting But tho' by the Exhibition of a Vomit a Vitiated Stomach is sometimes restor'd yet when the Stomach is deprav'd from a Cause which cannot be removed by Vomiting 'tis plain that the Use of such Medicines cannot possibly effect its Recovery And a great many more Instances might be given in respect to the Operation of Medicines which only produce some Alteration in the Body The Excellency then of the Medical Art consists in a right Apprehension of the Relation between the Powers of the Medicine and the Circumstances of the Disease Now such a right Apprehension of this Relation as is sufficient to qualify a Man for the Practice of Physick cannot possibly be acquir'd by the Knowledge of Medicines their Preparation and Virtues but of all the abovemention'd Pr requisita to the Art And this single Consideration of the Relation between the Medicine and the Body as it distinguishes a Regular from an Empirical Practice so it sufficiently exposes the Vanity of confiding in Receipts or Nostrums and plainly demonstrates that the most celebrated Preparations even of the Philosophers by Fire are not capable of curing Diseases without a Judicious and Methodical Application and that there can be nothing consequently more ridiculous than to suppose an Apothecary capable of advising from seeing the Prescripts of Physicians If then the Knowledge of the Preparation of Medicines if the Knowledge of their Virtues and Efficacies nay if seeing the very Prescripts of Physicians will not amount to a Qualification it demonstratively follows that an Apothecary can no more be said to be Qualified for the Practice of Physick having no other Means or Opportunities of acquiring the rest of the Pr requisita than any other Mechanical Trades man That small Pittance of Learning which is acquir'd at School if not afterwards lost in the servile Offices of the Shop can claim no manner of Consideration No the Prolix and Laborious Study of Physick ought assuredly to commence upon a more Literate Foundation and the Knowledge of it is not possibly attainable but by an Education of a quite different Nature 'Twill be very pertinent to my present Design and not unacceptable to my Reader I hope to acquaint him how the Apothecaries first crept into Houses and introduc'd themselves into the Practice of Physick Their officious Visits were at first made under Pretence of carrying the Physick themselves which indeed might procure them the Reputation of careful Men tho' by running on the Errands 'tis plain they chang'd Offices with their Servants and left them at home to do the Duty of their Masters This gave them Opportunities of insinuating themselves into Nurses Servants and other weak Persons attending the Sick and by their Means of being admitted to give their Opinions and thence under Pretence of good Husbandry for the Patient to repeat the Physician's Bills without his Order and at last to prescribe without his Advice Yet I am not I must confess for wholly laying aside this Order of Men they being in my Opinion very useful and serviceable in their proper Station and Business which is the Preparation of Medicines according to the Prescript", ' As the engine of the clouds was completely destroyed they could do nothing with the remains and therefore left them They reached the city with their prisoner and put him in jail But a startling surprise awaited them The chief of police came in with little Joe Crosby alive and well In answer to their startled inquiries about him they were told that Martin Murdocks bullet had failed to do its murderous work The boy had fallen wounded and senseless When Frank carried the detective into his house a resident of Readestown had come along in a carriage saw the boy and took him into the vehicle Carrying him home and summoning a doctor he had maintained secrecy about the matter and had the little fellow completely cured Long after Frank had gone in pursuit of Murdock he had taken the boy back to Chicago and put his case into the hands of the police There Joe had been ever since If he had perished Murdock would have been hung as it was the villain was forced to make restitution a new guardian was appointed for the boy and he prospered after that Martin Murdock was sentenced to prison for his rascality Tom Reynard returned to his official duties pleased at the way the affair had terminated and Frank Barney and Pomp went home They had their long chase around the world for nothing but did not regret it as the perilous adventures they encountered just suited them They all were in good spirits The loss of the Pegasus incited Frank to invent another machine and it was ultimately built and proved to be a means of bringing him and his friends into the most exciting adventures In a future number of this weekly we will give our readers an account of them and so for the present will part with our friends THE END Read IN THE GREAT WHIRLPOOL OR FRANK READE JR S STRANGE ADVENTURES IN A SUBMARINE BOAT which will be the next number of Frank Reade Weekly Magazine SPECIAL NOTICE All back numbers of this weekly are always in print If you cannot obtain them from any newsdealer send the price in money or postage stamps by mail to FRANK TOUSEY PUBLISHER UNION SQUARE NEW YORK and you will receive the copies you order by return mail HAPPY DAYS The Best Illustrated Weekly Story Paper Published ISSUED EVERY FRIDAY HAPPY DAYS is a large page paper containing Interesting Stories Poems Sketches Comic Stories Jokes Answers to Correspondents and many other bright features Its Authors and Artists have a national reputation No amount of money is spared to make this weekly the best published A New Story Begins Every Week in Happy Days OUT TODAY OUT TODAY Jack Wright and His Wonder of the Prairie OR PERILS AMONG THE COWBOYS By NONAME Begins in No of HAPPY DAYS Issued February PRICE CENTS For sale by all Newsdealers or will be sent to any address on receipt of price by FRANK TOUSEY Publisher Union Square New York These Books Tell You Everything ', "trueLiege man vpon the Crosse of a Welch hooke what aplague call you him Poin O Glendower Falst Owen Owen the same and his Sonne in LawMortimer and oldNorthumberland and the sprightlyScot of Scots Dowglas that runnesaHorse backe vp aHill perpendicular Prin Hee that rides at high speede and with a Pistollkills a Sparrow flying Falst You hit it Prin So did he neuer the Sparrow Falst Well that Rascall hath good mettall in him hee will not runne Prin Why what a Rascall art thou then to prayse himso for running Falst AHorse backe ye Cuckoe butafoot hee willnot budge a foot Prin YesIacke vpon instinct Falst I grant ye vpon instinct Well hee is there too and oneMordake and a thousand blew Cappes more Worcesteris stolne away by Night thy Fathers Beard isturn'd white with the Newes you may buy Land nowas cheape as stinking Mackrell Prin Then 'tis like if there come a hot Sunne and thisciuill buffetting hold wee shall buy Maiden heads asthey buy Hob nayles by the Hundreds Falst By the Masse Lad thou say'st true it is like weeshall good trading that way But tell meHal artnot thou horrible afear'd thou being Heire apparant could the World picke thee out three such Enemyes a gaine as that FiendDowglas that SpiritPercy and thatDeuillGlendower Art not thou horrible afraid Dothnot thy blood thrill at it Prin Not a whit I lacke some of thy instinct Falst Well thou wilt be horrible chidde to morrow when thou commest to thy Father if thou doe loue me practise an answere Prin Doe thou stand for my Father and examine meevpon the particulars of my Life Falst Shall I content This Chayre shall bee myState this Dagger my Scepter and this Cushion myCrowne Prin Thy State is taken for a Ioyn'd Stoole thy Gol den Scepter for a Leaden Dagger and thy precious richCrowne for a pittifull bald Crowne Falst Well andthe fire of Grace be not quite out ofthee now shalt thou be moued Giue me a Cup of Sacketo make mine eyes looke redde that it may be thought I wept for I must speake in passion and I will doe itin KingCambysesvaine Prin Well heere is my Legge Falst And heere is my speech stand aside Nobilitie Hostesse This is excellent sport yfaith Falst Weepe not sweet Queene for trickling tearesare vaine Hostesse O the Father how hee holdes his counte nance Falst For Gods sake Lords conuey my trustfull Queen For teares doe stop the floud gates of her eyes Hostesse O rare he doth it as like one of these harlotryPlayers as euer I see Falst Peace good Pint pot peace good Tickle braine Harry I doe not onely maruell where thou spendest thytime but also how thou art accompanied For thoughthe Camomile the more it is troden the faster it growes yet Youth the more it is wasted the sooner it weares Thou art my Sonne I partly thy Mothers Word partly my Opinion but chiefely a villanous tricke ofthine Eye and a foolish hanging of thy nether Lippe thatdoth warrant me If then thou be Sonne to mee heerelyeth the point why being Sonne to me art thou sopoynted at Shall the blessed Sonne of Heauen proue aMicher and eate Black berryes a question not to beeaskt Shall the Sonne of England proue a Theefe andtake Purses a question to be askt There is a thing Harry which thou hast often heard of and it is knowne tomany in our Land by the Name of Pitch this Pitch asancient Writers doe report doth defile so doth the com panie thou keepest forHarry now I doe not speake tothee in Drinke but in Teares not in Pleasure but in Pas sion not in Words onely but in Woes also and yetthere is a vertuous man whom I often noted in thycompanie but I know not his Name Prin What manner of man andit like your Ma iestie Falst A goodly portly man yfaith and a corpulent of a chearefull Looke a pleasing Eye and a most nobleCarriage and as I thinke his age some fiftie or byrlady inclining to threescore and now I remember mee hisName isFalstaffe if that man should be lewdly giuen hee deceiues mee forHarry I see Vertue in his Lookes If then the Tree may be knowne by the Fruit as the Fruitby the Tree then peremptorily I speake it there is Vertuein thatFalstaffe him keepe with the", 'not so lightly agayne assemble ayenst vs therfore let euery knight shewe forth the best that thei can do blessed be he that no wtshal do valiauntly syr me thinketh that it were b st that ye sende for al your people that lyeth without in the tentes let them come into the castell as pryuely as they can without any noyse conuai all theyr stuffe wtthem for now all this night themperou s people wil slepe fast bycause thei thinke to fyght to morow and whan our people be come into thys castel let vs all kepe our selfe in our harneys as pryu ly as we can and than we shal let downe the brydges set ope the gates so in the morning oure enemyes shal thynke that we be all fledde awaye this night for fere than I thynke we shal se this king Ionas a d all hys company come entre into this castell as soone as thei be entred tha we may stepe to the gate and close it fast so tha thei can not escape vs nor they that be with out shal not helpe them for yf we sholde go and yssue out fight in the p aine felde with them al we should ouer moche to doo by lyk lyhode lese many of our people for thei be in nombre an hondred ayenst one of vs whan we slayne al them that all be entred wyth in this castel than let vs set open the gates let the r menaunt entre who wyll and yf they wyl not come to vs we may go wha we wil loke on them in theyr tentes the moo that be deed the fewer enemyes we shal And whan Florence herde the maisters cou saile it pl ased her ryght wel and said how tha she would that they shold do as had deuised Madame sayde kynge Alexander youregrate not displeased we shal not do thus ye be doughter a hye and a mighty puissaunt kyng and I am also a kynge and it were shame for such people as we be to take our enemyes closed in a nette or cage for rather we shold go seke them in the open felde with b ners dysplayed Ye sa ryght wel sayd Florence but syr they done ayenst me more vylanye and trespace than this case is in for thei become hyder into my countre and hath enclosed me here in my castell withoute ny reasonable cause wherfore it is no shame to take aduauntage of them if we can In the name of god madame sayde the dolphyn ye saye but trouth for it is good polyce in warre to spye auantage on our enemies so that there be no treason in the case wh rfore let vs doo thus as is deuysed I am agreed therto sayde the duke of Britayne for tyme ynoughe here after we may issue out on the but I promyse you I wyll be the porter and kepe the gate and I shall gyue them fre entre as many as wil come without ony daunger but at the goyng out of the tauerne it shall behoue theym to paye for theyr scotte for suche shal entre ytshall not fynde agayne theyr goyng oute than euery knyght dyd laughe at this newe porter than Florence enbraced hym and sayd a myn owne dere lorde and father it appereth ryght wel how that ye be of the fyernes of Arthur your sone and so at the laste they agreed all to thys counsayle Than Brisebar mounted on hys horse and rode forth to the frenshe hoost without the castell and came to syr de la lounde who had the guydynge of them and they two togyder dyde conuay that same nyght al th yr hoost as couertly as thei coude into the castell so that none of the emperours people espyed theym and they within the castel dyd rest them al that nyght tyl that it was nere on the poynt of the daye lyght than they harde masse and after that thei ordred al their people and the duke of Brytayne and al his company kepte the gate and entred into the grete sellers and vawtes ioynynge thereto and kept themselfe priuely and close without any noyse and in the ma ket place of the towne was the dolphyn and in another strete the erle of Forest and the erle', "Paulaccounted it so 1 Tim 1 15 This is a Faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the World to save Sinners of whom I am chief When Sinners feel indeed that they have nothing to pay and so fly to Christ alone by Faith whether the debts be more or less then is Christs special season frankly to forgive them Luk 7 41 42 Here I must resolve a great Case of Conscience viz Question How shall I know that my Sins are forgiven me Answer Sincere love to Christ is an infallible Evidence that the Sins of that person in whom it is are forgiven how many so ever they have been Luke7 47 48 Her Sins which are many are forgiven her for she loved much Let me here shew 1 What an Evidence is and the sorts of them 2 What this sincere love to Christ is that is an Evidence of forgiveness 3 Whereby it will appear Thatthis love is an infallible Evidence of this forgiveness 4 Whence it is that this love is such an Infallible Evidence of forgiveness Quest 1 What an Evidence of forgiveness is Answ An Evidence of forgiveness is something that is fit to make it known to and convince the judgment of it That such an one's Sins are forgiven unto whom it was a secret before a doubt or question As here Her love to Christ was fit to prove her forgiveness by Christ Now for the sorts of Evidences Evidences are either Probable or Necessary and Infallible 1 A Probable Evidence draws an Assent of the Understanding unto it only as an Opinion that such an One's Sins are forgiven which is therefore call'd the judgment of Charity if it concerneth others as distinguished from the judgment of Certainty Now there are Arguments that bind us to this judgment of Charitythat anothers Sins are forgiven As Profession of the true faith and a Subjection to the order of the Gospel when there is nothing against it in the Life these are outward acts which ordinarily proceed from gracious Habits and yet do not necessarily conclude Saving Grace and the forgiveness of Sin because they are Arguments only probable they do only infallibly Evidence common Grace not saving Grace A visible Saint in certainty is a real Saint in charity not always in certainty many of which fell away in the days of the Apostles and do also in these our days 2 A necessary or infallible Evidence is when there is a necessary connection between the forgiveness of Sin and that which doth argue it so that the one cannot be without the other And of these infallible Evidences there are two sorts 1 That which is inherent in the Pardoned Sinner and that is a gracious qualification wrought in the heart which brings forth fruit in the Life which the Apostle callssomething accompanying Salvation such isLove Heb 6 9 10 2 That which is Adherent and consequent and that is a Divine Testimony Thus Christ Testifies saith Her Sins which are many are forgiven so Mat 9 3 Son be of good chear thy Sins are forgiven thee Both these are infallible Evidences and the Witness of the SPIRIT is never without the Evidence of some saving work in the heart but always follows it in order of Nature Qu 2 The Nature of Sincere Love what it is I shall lay it down in these five Particulars 1 The Object of this Sincere love which infallibly evidences forgiveness isChrist considered in the Excellency of his Person and of his Relation and of his Office and Work Christis the special Object of this Evidencing love He lyes next the Soul in this love And it is the Excellencyof his Person that draws forth this love of the Soul toChrist he see'sChristaltogether lovely Cant 5 10 16 He beholds all created and increated Excellency inChrist Yea the Excellency of Christs Relation and of his Office where with he is invested as personally united to our Nature and call'd ofGod to be the great high Priest of our Profession and that One only Mediator between God and us this moves the Soul to loveChrist 1Tim 2 5 Heb 5 5 6 The Soul looks not only onChristas able nor only as willing but also as obliged and ingaged by His Fathers call and his own voluntary ingagement to save to the utmost all", "that the attempt to ridicule a silly and childish poem by writing another still sillier and still more childish can only prove if it prove any thing at all that the parodist is a still greater blockhead than the original writer and what is far worse a malignant coxcomb to boot The talent for mimicry seems strongest where the human race are most degraded The poor naked half human savages of New Holland were found excellent mimics and in civilized society minds of the very lowest stamp alone satirize by copying At least the difference which must blend with and balance the likeness in order to constitute a just imitation existing here merely in caricature detracts from the libeller 's heart without adding an iota to the credit of his understanding Footnote 20 The Butterfly the ancient Grecians made The soul 's fair emblem and its only name But of the soul escaped the slavish trade Of mortal life For to this earthly frame Ours is the reptile 's lot much toil much blame Manifold motions making little speed And to deform and kill the things whereon we feed Footnote 21 Mr Wordsworth even in his two earliest poems The Evening Walk and the Descriptive Sketches is more free from this latter defect than most of the young poets his contemporaries It may however be exemplified together with the harsh and obscure construction in which he more often offended in the following lines '' Mid stormy vapours ever driving by Where ospreys cormorants and herons cry Where hardly given the hopeless waste to cheer Denied the bread of life the foodful ear Dwindles the pear on autumn 's latest spray And apple sickens pale in summer 's ray Ev'n here content has fixed her smiling reign With independence child of high disdain '' I hope I need not say that I have quoted these lines for no other purpose than to make my meaning fully understood It is to be regretted that Mr Wordsworth has not republished these two poems entire Footnote 22 This is effected either by giving to the one word a general and to the other an exclusive use as to put on the back '' and to indorse '' or by an actual distinction of meanings as naturalist '' and physician '' or by difference of relation as I '' and Me '' each of which the rustics of our different provinces still use in all the cases singular of the first personal pronoun Even the mere difference or corruption in the pronunciation of the same word if it have become general will produce a new word with a distinct signification thus property '' and propriety '' the latter of which even to the time of Charles II was the written word for all the senses of both There is a sort of minim immortal among the animalcula infusoria which has not naturally either birth or death absolute beginning or absolute end for at a certain period a small point appears on its back which deepens and lengthens till the creature divides into two and the same process recommences in each of the halves now become integral This may be a fanciful but it is by no means a bad emblem of the formation of words and may facilitate the conception how immense a nomenclature may be organized from a few simple sounds by rational beings in a social state For each new application or excitement of the same sound will call forth a different sensation which can not but affect the pronunciation The after recollections of the sound without the same vivid sensation will modify it still further till at length all trace of the original likeness is worn away Footnote 23 I ought to have added with the exception of a single sheet which I accidentally met with at the printer 's Even from this scanty specimen I found it impossible to doubt the talent or not to admire the ingenuity of the author That his distinctions were for the greater part unsatisfactory to my mind proves nothing against their accuracy but it may possibly be serviceable to him in case of a second edition if I take this opportunity of suggesting the query whether he may not have been occasionally misled by having assumed as to me he appears to have done the non existence of any absolute synonymes in our language Now I can not but think that there are many which", "The first booke of Primaleon of Greece Describing the knightly deeds of armes as also the memorable aduentures of Prince Edward of England And continuing the former historie of Palmendos brother to the fortunate Prince Primaleon Primaleon Romance English Selections 1595Approx 468 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 114 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10109STC 20366ESTC S10293599838695998386953083This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10109 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 3083 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1150 05 The first booke of Primaleon of Greece Describing the knightly deeds of armes as also the memorable aduentures of Prince Edward of England And continuing the former historie of Palmendos brother to the fortunate Prince Primaleon Primaleon Romance English Selections 2 201 1 p 202 206 leavesPrinted by J Danter for Cuthbert Burby and are to be solde at his shop by the Roiall Exchange London 1595 Printer's name from STC A translation by Anthony Munday of Histoire de Primale n de Gr ce a French translation of the anonymous Spanish romance Primaleon Print faded and show through pages stained Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level", "Tree to save my Cloaths from being wet and in placing them together in a Cavity of the Shore the Drops of Rain fell on a Mangineel Tree and so on my Back but in less than half an Hour my Flesh burn'd very hot and white Blisters appear'd upon my Skin insomuch that I was in a high Fever but a Native of the Place being with me ran for salt Water and wash'd me all over and afterwards got some Oil and dip'd my Shirt in it and put it on my Back which gave me Ease immediately but the Spots remain'd upon my Skin several Years afterwards I do n't doubt but my Readers will laugh at me for thus running from one Thing to another but I relate 'em just as my Memory prompts me This Island was first discover'd by Columbus Anno Dom 1499 After he had conquer'd the Natives and built a City call'd Sevilla afterwards St Jago de la Vega consisting of about seventeen Hundred Houses two Churches two Chapels and an Abbey he made his Son Diego Columbus Governor of the whole Island for his Master Ferdinand King of Spain The first Attempt made upon this Island by the English was A D 1592 under the Command of Mr Antony Shirley but after vanquishing the Spaniards they deserted it as not thinking it worth their keeping and return'd home The Spaniards again possessing it remain'd unmolested till Anno Dom 1654 when Oliver Cromwel then Lord Protector rigg'd out a Fleet of Ships to make a Descent on Hispaniola under the Command of Colonel Venables but being disappointed of their Hopes and meeting with ill Success steer'd away for Jamaica and on the 10th of May after a stout Resistance made themselves Masters of it The Island is suppos'd to contain two hundred and fifty thousand Inhabitants Slaves included The chief Towns are 1st St Jago about six Miles up the Country 2dly Passage Town six Miles from that 3dly And indeed the largest before the Earthquake destroy'd it Port Royal it contained a thousand Houses many of them eminent Buildings but as it is now built on a small Neck of Land which forms the Harbour I take it to be about the bigness of Deptford At both Ends of the Town is a large Fort known by the Name of the square and round Fort the square Fort or Castle contains a hundred Pieces of Ordnance and the other about thirty besides several Canon on the Platform which reaches from one Fort to the other so that without Treachery they need not fear an Attack either by Land or Sea About a Mile farther is another small Fort call'd Landward Fort which secures the Town from any Attempt by Land Off the Mouth of the Harbour towards the Sea lie several small Islands upon the most Western of which lying within half a League of the Town and by which all the Vessels must pass they have erected a Fort which contains eight Guns The chief Harbour after Port Royal is Port St Antony on the North a very safe commodious landlock'd Harbour only the coming in is something difficult the Channel being narrow'd by a little Island that lies off the Mouth of the Port 2d Portomorant a very capacious Harbour where Ships do conveniently Wood and Water and ride safe from all Winds 3d On the South is Port Gagway which is much the largest of all that has been mention'd it being five Leagues over in some Places it is land lock'd by a Point of Land that runs S W from the main of the Island The Road is so deep that a Ship of a thousand Tun may lay her Side to the Shore of the Point and lade or unlade at Pleasure with Planks afloat Now finding our Affairs wou'd detain us half a Year longer I got Leave of the Captain to go in a Sloop with some of my Acquaintance to get Logwood and on September the 25th we set sail for the Bay of Campeche with a fair Wind The old Manner of getting this Wood is as follows a Company of desperate Fellows get together in a Sloop well arm'd and Land by stealth but in Case of any Resistance the whole Crew attends on the Cutters ready arm'd to defend 'em indeed there 's a Colony of English that sells", "very Judicious and Sensible Man to her Father and likewise a very Ingenious young Gentleman her Brother all three to be coped with insomuch that the highest of Prudence ought to be used to manage the Amuzement and fence off all Curiosity and Enquiry which considering how near London lay might dash the whole Plot For that purpose he no sooner declares his Passion but at the same time he utterly abjures all pretensions to a Farthing of Portion if he may be so happy as to succeed in his Love that truely his Affairs and Circumstances are far above so poor a Thought Whatever her Fathers Goodness did or might have intended for her he is free to keep for the bettering the Fortune of so hopeful an Heir of the Family as the young Gentleman her Brother It is enough that the possession of her dear Person is all his Ambition and if after all his prosperous Ventures both at Sea and Land to Crown his Felicity he can but carry this last dear Prize he has all he wants in this World Nor is Beauty the only Charm he finds in his dear Mistress her Vertue is her most captivating Perfection Alas if he had sought either Face or Fortune those were to have been found nearer home and possibly where he was better known viz in his walks upon the Exchange and thereabouts whatever personal wants he had however his other Qualifications would have made him no hard Access to very considerable Fortunes But as his Natural Jealousie of Town Beauties had all along made him somewhat colder in the choice of a London Wife he declares that the vanquishing of his Heart was reserved only for some sweet Countrey Innocence which truely he had never met with till now This Declaration carries a very pleasing Face every way Here the Daughter for her part has the Heart of a Rich Merchant of such vast Estate that her inconsiderable Portion is not worth his Acceptance and consequently if she can like the Man she has all the Reason in the World to Embrace the Addresses of so qualified a Suetor Here are Father and Son likewise under no occasion of complaint for one is like to save Five Hundred Pound by the Bargain and the other to get as much And therefore 'tis a Match they ought not to oppose And to put all suspicions out of their Head what Reasons have they to mis doubt his being the Man he pretends for he had then a pretty many years upon his Back and therefore unlikely to commit so boyish a Folly to take the Luggage of a Wife with never a Groat with her unless he had wherewithal of his own to supply that Defect Besides here was all the Appearances possible both of Honour and Honesty in his Daughters Inamorato for more and above the daily management of his Discourse and his prompt Answers and Insight to all Affairs in the World which discovered a Person certainly of publick Business his Port and Figure he made amongst them together with the Grandure of his way of Living confirm'd their intire Belief and Confidence And to conclude all who cou'd suspect a Counterfeit that would Cheat for nothing During his Courtship he presented his Mistress with a very Rich Gold Watch and as he gain'd ground not only upon her but went a great stroke with the Father and Son who were mighty inclineable to the Match at last he pusht home and gain'd the Consent of all Parties concerned The Father and Son were of Opinion that they should all go to London and the Wedding and Bedding work should be all done there at his own House in the City With all his Heart replyed the Spark only one Inconvenience attended that Proposition For it would be impossible for him to Marry in London without dragging a great deal of noise and trouble at his Heels For unless he would disoblige more than a Hundred Eminent Citizens his particular Friends which in Honour he could not well do he must be forced to make a publick Wedding of it and so draw on a great deal of Ceremony and Hurry which truely might he be chuser did not agree with his Inclination Nevertheless if they so pleas'd he was ready to acquiesce to their absolute Commands But otherwise for prevention of all that", "service to prevent ill presidents from men otherwise qualified which may by degrees fatally though insensibly undermine our just Birth rights and perhaps fall heavy one day upon us or our posterity But for my own part I am fearful lest I should suffer through my ignorance of the duty and office of a Juryman and therefore on that account principally it is that I desire to be excused in my appearance which if I understood but so well as I hope many others do I would with all my heart attend the service You speak honestly and like an Englishman But if that be all your cause of scruple it may soon be removed if you will but your self a very little trouble of inquiry into the necessary provisions of the Law of Engl relating to this matter There is nothing of a temporal concern that I would more gladly be inform'd in because I am satisfied 'tis very expedient to be generally known And first I would learn how long trials by Juries have been used in this Nation Even time out of mind so long that our best Historians cannot date the Original of the Institution being indeed cotemporary with the Nation it self or in use as soon as the people were reduced to any form of Civil Government and administration of Justice Nor have the several Conquests or Revolutions the mixtures of Foreigners or the mutual feuds of the Natives at any time been able to suppress or overthrow it For Amongst the Britains 1 That Juries the thing in effect and substance though perhaps not just the number of Twelve men were in use amongst the Britains the first Inhabitants of this Island appears by the Ancient Monuments and Writings of that Nation attesting that their Free holders had always a share in all Tryals and determinations of differences Amongst the Saxons Lamb p 218 Cook 1 par Institutes fol 155 2 Most certain it is that they were practised by the Saxons and were then the only Courts or at least an essential and the greater part of all Courts of Judicature For so to omit a multitude of other Instances we find in King Ethelreds Laws In singulis Centuriis c In every Hundred let there be a Court and let Twelve ancient Free men together with the Lord or rather according to the Saxon the Greve i e the chief Officer amongst them be sworn That they will not condemn any person that is Innocent nor acquit any one that is guilty Continued by the Normans See Spelmans Glossar in the word Jurata 3 When the Normans came in William though commonly called the Conquerour was so far from abrogating this Priviledg of Juries That in the 4th year of his Reign he confirmed all King Edward the Confessors Laws and the ancient Customs of the Kingdom whereof this was an essential and most material part Nay he made use of a Jury chosen in every County to report and certifie on their Oaths what those Laws and Customs were as appears in the Proem of such his Confirmation Confirmed by Magna Charta 4 Afterwards when the Great Charter commonly called Magna Charta which is nothing else than a recital confirmation and corroboration of our Ancient English Liberties was made and put under the Great Seal of England in the 9th year of King Henry the 3d which was Anno Domini 1225 Then was this Priviledg of Tryals by Juries in an especial manner confirmed and establisht as in the 14th Chapter That no Amercements shall be assessed but by the Oath of good and honest men of the Vicinage And more fully in that Golden Nine and twentieth Chapter No Freeman shall be taken or imprisoned nor be disseized of his Freehold or Liberties or free customs or be out law'd or exil'd or any other way destroyed nor shall we pass upon him or condemn him but by the lawful judgment of his Peers c Which Grand Charter having been confirmed by above thirty Acts of Parliament the said right of Juries thereby and by constant usage and common custom of England which is the common Law is brought down to us as our undoubted Birth right and the best inheritance of every English man For as that famous Lawyer Chief Justice Cook in the words of Cicero excellently avers Major Hereditas venit unicuique nostrum a jure legibus quam", 'probability of sparing his life yet no such parcels were brought and the Narrowganset Deputies did not alledge much lesse prove that any ransom was agreed nor so much as any serious treaty begun to redeem their imprisoned Sachem And for the wampom and goods sent as they were but small parcels and scarce considerable for such a purpose so they were disposed by Miantonimo himselfe to sundry persons for curtesies received during his imprisonment and upon hope of further favour The Narrowganset Deputies saw their proofs fell far short of former preten s and were silent The Commissioners promised that upon better evidence heerafter they should have due satisfaction Wherupon a truce was made and both parties were ingaged that all hostility should cease till planting time 1645 and after that they would give thirty days either at the Massachusets or Hartford before the truce should cease Yet in February l st the Narrowgansetsby messengers sent to Boston declared that unles Uncas would render 160 fathom of wampom or come to a new hearing within weeks they would begin the warr This crossed the former agrement and the season was such as neither the Commissioners could be advised with nor could Uncas travell if notice had been given After which about or before planting Tantaq yson Mohiggin Captain who took Miantonimo prisoner dangerously and treacherously wounded in the night as he slept in his wigwam and other hostile acts were on both part attempted in a private and under hand way as they could take advantage each against other But since the Narrowgansets have at several times openly invaded Uncas so that Connectic t and New haven were forced according to ingagement to send men from those Colonies for his present defence but with expresse direction not to begin any offensive warr against the Narrowgansets or their confoederates till further order Jn the mean time messengers were sent to the Narrowgansets from the General Court in the Massachusets signif ng the Commissioners meeting promising their agrievances should be fully and justly heard and requiring a cessation of warr in the mean time but they refused and hearing probably that the English from the westerne Colonies were returned they made a new assault upon Uncas and have done him much hurt The Commissioners being met sent messengers the second time both to the Narrowganset and Mohiggin Indians minding them of the former treatise and truce desiring them to send their Deputies instructed and furnished with authority to declare and open the ground of the warr to give and receive due satisfaction and to restore and setle peace At first the Narrowganset Sache gave a reasonable and faire answer that he would send Guides with them to the Mohiggins and if Uncas consented he would send his Deputies to the Commissioners and during eight days hostility should cease but he soon repented of this moderation told the English messengers his minde was chang d sen private instructions to the Niantik Sachem after the delivery of which there was nothing but proud insole t passages the India guides which the English messengers brought with them from Pu ham and Socononoco were by frownes and threatning speeches discouraged and returned no other Guides could be obtained though much pressed they knew as they expressedthemselves by the course held at Hartford last yeare that the Commissio ers would mediate presse for peace but they were resolved to have no peace without Uncas his head it mattered not who began the warr hey were resolved to continue it the English should withdraw their Garrison from Uncas or they would take it as a breach of former covenants would procure as many Moquanks as the English should affront them with that they would lay the English cattle o heaps as high as their houses that no English man shold step out of doors to pisse but he should be killed They reviled Uncas charged him with cutting through his own arm and saying the Narrowgansets had shot him affirmed that he would now murder the English messengers as they went or returned if he had oppertunity and lay it upon the Narrowgansets The English messengers upon this rude and uncivil usage wanting Guides to proceed and fearing danger returned to the Narrowgansets acquainted Pesicus with the former passages desired Guides from him he in scorne as they apprehended it offered them an old Pequot Squaw but would afford no other Guides There also they conceived themselves', 'what is himselfe but what is his essence unlesse his essence should be annihilated which is impossible he is not subject to change Now all the creatures besides their essence have quantity in them and that may be greater or lesse in the creature and besides they have quality and therefore they may be better or worse butGodis great without quantity and good without quality and therefore in regard of his simplicity seeing there is nothing in him but what is himselfe he cannot admit of anyshadow of turning Reas 4 Because he is infinite you know an infinite thing is that which extends it selfe which fills all things to which nothing can be added and therefore seeing he is infinite at the utmost extent hee cannot extend himselfe any further Againe nothing can be taken from him wherebyhe should be changed for Infinitum est cui nec addi nec adimi potest and therefore seeing he is most infinite he is alsounchangeable For whatsoever is infinite cannot be greater or lesser nothing can be added or taken from it and thereforeunchangeable If you observe it among the creatures Reas 5 you shall find that all change ariseth from one of these two things either from something without or else from some disposition within the creature But inGodthere can be no change in either of these respects Not from any thing without him because he is the first and supreme being therefore there is no being before him that he should borrow any thing of neither is there any being above him or stronger than he that should make any impression upon him Againe not from any thing within him for when there is in any creature any change that ariseth from a principle within there must needes be something to move and to be moved something to act and to suffer in the creature else there can be no change as mans body is subject to change because there be divers principles within of which something doth act and something doth suffer and so the body is subject to change and moulders away but inGodthere are not two things there is not in him something to act and something to suffer and therefore he is not made up of such principles as can admit any change within him So then the conclusion stands sure that hee can admitof no change or variation within or without him and so needes must beunchangeable Object 1The objections against this are but two The first is That which is taken from those places of Scripture whereGodis said to repent as thatHe repented that he made Saul King 1Sam 15 11 andGen 6 6 It greived him at the heart that he made man now those that repent seeme to change their minde Answ This is attributed toGod as many other speeches are onely after the manner of men as man when he alters any thing that he did before seemes to repent so that it is but a figurative speech and a Metaphor vsed when hee doth make any change in the world as he madeSaulKing and put him downe againe he puts men in high estates and pulls them downe againe this is onely in regard of the actions done as when he shewes favour to any man and takes it away againe So that it is but a figurative kinde of speech not that there is any change in himselfe but because what he did before he undoes it now in regard of his actions he changeth not in regard of himselfe Object 2What is the reason that he is said to drawe neere to us at one time and at another time to depart from us why doth theHoly Ghostcome into one mans heart and sanctifie him when before hee was an unregenerate man what is the reason thatChristwhich was in heaven came downe and tooke our nature vpon him and lived amongst us I say what is the reasonof all this if there be no change in theLord Answ GOD is said to doe all this to come to us and to goe from us and to sanctifie them that were voide of sanctification and as you say of the Sunne you say that the Sunne comes into the house when it fils it with light but when the windowes are shut you say the Sunne is gone Yet the Sunne alters not but the change is in regard of', ' Faith knew it and could not help it She could not besides be anything but natural and she felt kindly towards Dr Harrison with a grave kindness that yet was more earnest in its good wishes for him than any other perhaps that existed for Dr Harrison in the world Faith could not hide that careful as she was in her manner of shewing it And there was one subject upon which she dared not be unresponsive or abstracted when the doctor brought it up He brought it up now very often She did not know how it was she was far from knowing why it was but the pleasant talk with which the doctor sought to amuse her and which was most skilfully pleasant as to the rest was very apt to glance upon Bible subjects and as it touched to brush them with the wing of doubtor difficulty oruneasiness Dr Harrison did not see things as she didthat was of old but he contrived to let her see that he doubted she did not see them right and somehow contrived also to make her hear his reasons It was done with the art of a master and the steady aim of a general who has a great field to win Faith did not want to hear his suggestions of doubt and cavil She remembered Mr Lindens advice long ago given repeated it to herself every day and sought to meet Dr Harrison only with the sling stone of truth and let his weapons of artificial warfare alone Truly she had not proved these and could not go with them But whatever effect her sling might have upon him which she knew not his arrows were so cunningly thrown that they wounded her Not in her belief she never failed for a moment to be aware that they were arrows from a false quiver that the sword of truth would break with a blow And yet in her weak state of body and consequent weak state of mind the sight of such poisoned arrows flying about distressed her the mere knowledge that they did fly and bore death with them a knowledge which once she happily had not All this would have pained her if she had been well in the feverish depression of illness it weighed upon her like a mountain of cloud Faiths shield caught the darts and kept them from herself but in her increasing nervous weakness her hand at last grew weary and it seemed to Faith then as if she could see nothing but those arrows flying through the air But there was one human form before which she knew this mental array of enemies would incontinently take flight and disappear she knew they would not stand the first sound of Mr Lindens voice and her longing grew intense for his coming How did she ever keep it out of her letters Yet it hardly got in there for she watched it well Sometimes the subdued I want to see you very much at the close of a letter said more than Faith knew it did and she could not be aware how much was told by the tone of her writing ', 'see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming with the clouds of heaven Then the high priest rending his garments saith What need we any further witnesses You have heard the blasphemy What think you Who all condemned him to be guilty of death And some began to spit on him and to cover his face and to buffet him and to say unto him Prophesy and the servants struck him with the palms of their hands Now when Peter was in the court below there cometh one of the maidservants of the high priest And when she had seen Peter warming himself looking on him she saith Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth But he denied saying I neither know nor understand what thou sayest And he went forth before the court and the cock crew And again a maidservant seeing him began to say to the standers by This is one of them But he denied again And after a while they that stood by said again to Peter Surely thou art one of them for thou art also a Galilean But he began to curse and to swear saying I know not this man of whom you speak And immediately the cock crew again And Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said unto him Before the cock crow twice thou shalt thrice deny me And he began to weep Chapter 15And straightway in the morning the chief priests holding a consultation with the ancients and the scribes and the whole council binding Jesus led him away and delivered him to Pilate And Pilate asked him Art thou the king of the Jews But he answering saith to him Thou sayest it And the chief priests accused him in many things And Pilate again asked him saying Answerest thou nothing behold in how many things they accuse thee But Jesus still answered nothing so that Pilate wondered Now on the festival day he was wont to release unto them one of the prisoners whomsoever they demanded And there was one called Barabbas who was put in prison with some seditious men who in the sedition had committed murder And when the multitude was come up they began to desire that he would do as he had ever done unto them And Pilate answered them and said Will you that I release to you the king of the Jews For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him up out of envy But the chief priests moved the people that he should rather release Barabbas to them And Pilate again answering saith to them What will you then that I do to the king of the Jews But they again cried out Crucify him And Pilate saith to them Why what evil hath he done But they cried out the more Crucify him And so Pilate being willing to satisfy the people released to them Barabbas and delivered up Jesus when he had scourged him to be crucified And the soldiers led him away into the court of the palace and they called together the whole band And they clothe him with purple and platting a crown of thorns they put it upon him And they began to salute him Hail king of the Jews And they struck his head with a reed and they did spit on him And bowing their knees they adored him And after they had mocked him they took off the purple from him and put his own garments on him and they led him out to crucify him And they forced one Simon a Cyrenian who passed by coming out of the country the father of Alexander and of Rufus to take up his cross And they bring him into the place called Golgotha which being interpreted is The place of Calvary And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh but he took it not And crucifying him they divided his garments casting lots upon them what every man should take And it was the third hour and they crucified him And the inscription of his cause was written over THE KING OF THE JEWS And with him they crucify two thieves the one on his right hand and the other on his left And the scripture was fulfilled which saith And with the wicked he was reputed And they that passed by blasphemed him wagging their heads and', 'states of the cyte went wtone assent to the Emperour sayd Lorde what shall we do lo our goddes our cyte is almoost destroyed ye we be in peryll to perysshe throgh these fell beestes that co sume vs therfore take we good counseyle or else we are but lost Than sayde the Emperour what saye you is best to be done in thys mater and how may we best be defended Tha answered one of yewysest sayd My lorde heare my cou seyle do therafter ye shall not forthynke it ye quod he in your place a lyon and set vp a crosse hange thys lyon ther vpon wyth nayles whan other venymous beestes se hym thus hangynge on the crosse they wyll drede so shall they forsake this cite and we shall be in rest ease Than sayd yeEmperour it pleaseth me well that he be hanged in sauynge of you Than toke they yelyon henge hym on the crosse fast nayled And other lyons venymous dragons came towarde the cyte sawe the lyon thus hangynge they fledde awaye for drede and durst co me no nere Thys emperour betokeneth the father of heuen the cyte well walled wtyebell in yemyddes betokeneth the soule walled aboute wtvertues The bell betokeneth a clene conscyence that warneth a man to batayle whan he sholde fyght agaynst the deuyll that he myght arme hymselfe before wtvertues The virgyn ytsholde ryngethys bell is reason the whyche as a virgyn declyneth all to ryghtfull clennes The venymous dragon ytbeareth fyre betoken th the flesshe of man whych beareth the fyre of glotony lechery ytwhych brent Adam our fore father whan he ete of the forboden apple The venymous be stes that poysoned the men betokeneth the fendes of hell whych for yemoost parte hath destroyed mankynde The states of the cite betoken patriarkes prophetes whyche besought god of good cou eyle remedy that mankynde myght be anone it was cou seyled for the best that a lyon ytis Chryst sholde be hanged vpon a crosse accordynge to scripture saying thus Expedi vnus mori tur homo populo et nongens peroat c That is to saye It behoueth a man to dye for the people leest all folkes be perysshed Than toke they Chryst henge hym on yecrosse for the whych the deuyll dredeth christen people and dare not ny h them And thus by the grace of god chrysten men shall co me to euerlastyng blysse Unto yewhych brynge vs he that for vs dyed on the rode tree Amen IN Rome dwelled somtyme a myghty Emperoure and a mercyfull named Menalay whych ordeyned suche a lawe that what mysdoer w re taken put in pryson yf he myght escape co me to the emperours palays he shold be there safe for all maner felony treason or ony other trespace that he had done in hys lyfe It was not longe after but it befell yta knyght trespaced wherfore he was take put in a stronge a darke pryson where he lay longe tyme had no l ght but at a lyttell wyndowe where as skante lyght shone in that lyghtned hym to eate the symple meate ytwas broughthym by hys keper wherfore he mourned greatly and made great sorowe that he was thus fast shette vp fro the syght of men Neuerthelesse whan the keper was gone there came dayly a nightyngale in at ytwyndowe sange full swetely of whose songe this woful knyght oft tyme was fedde with ioye wha thys byrde seased of her songe than wold she flye in to yeknyghtes bosom and there thys knyght fedde her many a day of the vytayle that god sente hym It befell after on a day that this knight was greatly desolate of co forte Neuerthelesse the byrde sate in his bosom eatyng nuttes thus he sayd the byrde O good byrde I susteyned the many a day what wylte thou gyue me now in my desolacyon to co forte me remembre the well that yeart the creature of god and I also therfore helpe me now in my great nede Whan the byrde herde this she flewe forth from hys bosom taryed from hym thre dayes But the thyrde day she came agayne brought in her mouth a precyous stode layde it in the knyghtes bosome And whan she had so done she toke her flyght flewe from hym agayne The knyght meruayled of yestone of the byrde therwyth he toke', "That the Romans themselves were early in no small numbers seventy thousand with their associates slain by Boadicea affords a sure account And though not many Roman habitations are now known yet some by old works rampires coins and urns do testify their possessions Some urns have been found at Castor some also about Southcreek and not many years past no less than ten in a field at Buxton not near any recorded garrison Nor is it strange to find Roman coins of copper and silver among us of Vespasian Trajan Adrian Commodus Antoninus Severus c but the greater number of Diocletian Constantine Constans Valens with many of Victorinus Posthumius Tetricus and the thirty tyrants in the reign of Gallienus and some as high as Adrianus have been found about Thetford or Sitomagus mentioned in the itinerary of Antoninus as the way from Venta or Castor unto London But the most frequent discovery is made at the two Casters by Norwich and Yarmouth at Burghcastle and Brancaster Besides the Norman Saxon and Danish pieces of Cuthred Canutus William Matilda and others some British coins of gold have been dispersedly found and no small number of silver pieces near Norwich with a rude head upon the obverse and an ill formed horse on the reverse with these inscriptions Ic Duro T whether implying Iceni Durotiges Tascia or Trinobantes we leave to higher conjecture Vulgar chronology will have Norwich castle as old as Julius C sar but his distance from these parts and its Gothic form of structure abridgeth such antiquity The British coins afford conjecture of early habitation in these parts though the city of Norwich arose from the ruins of Venta and though perhaps not without some habitation before was enlarged builded and nominated by the Saxons In what bulk or populosity it stood in the old East Angle monarchy tradition and history are silent Considerable it was in the Danish eruptions when Sueno burnt Thetford and Norwich and Ulfketel the governor thereof was able to make some resistance and after endeavoured to burn the Danish navy How the Romans left so many coins in countries of their conquests seems of hard resolution except we consider how they buried them under ground when upon barbarous invasion they were fain to desert their habitations in most part of their empire and the strictness of their laws forbidding to transfer them to any other uses Plutarch Vita Lycurgus wherein the Spartans were singular who to make their copper money useless contempered it with vinegar That the Britons left any some wonder since their money was iron and iron rings before C sar and those of after stamp by permission and but small in bulk and bigness That so few of the Saxons remain neither need any wonder because overcome by succeeding conquerors upon the place their coins by degrees passed into other stamps and the marks of after ages Than the time of these urns deposited or precise antiquity of these relics nothing is of more uncertainty for since the lieutenant of Claudius seems to have made the first progress into these parts since Boadicea was overthrown by the forces of Nero and Agricola put a full end to these conquests it is not probable the country was fully garrisoned or planted before and therefore however these urns might be of later date it is not likely they were of higher antiquity And the succeeding emperors desisted not from their conquests in these and other parts as testified by history and medal inscription yet extant the province of Britain in so divided a distance from Rome beholding the faces of many imperial persons and in large account no fewer than C sar Claudius Britannicus Vespasian Titus Adrian Severus Commodus Geta and Caracalla A great obscurity herein because no medal or emperor's coin enclosed which might denote the date of their interments observable in many urns and found in those by Spittlefields by LondonStowe's Survey of London which contained the coins of Claudius Vespasian Commodus Antoninus attended with lacrymatories lamps bottles of liquor and other appurtenances of affectionate superstition which in these rural interments were wanting Some uncertainty there is from the period or term of burning or the cessation of that practice Macrobius affirmeth it was disused in his days but most agree though without authentic record that it ceased with the Antonini most safely to be understood after the reign of those emperors who assumed the name of Antoninus extending unto", "Papismi Cent 2 Error 53 p 496 Bp Babington Notes on Exodus c 20 27 p 279 307 Euseb Pamp Eccles Hist 1 10 c 4 p 204 sta ding anciently See the Rubrick before the Communion Canon 82 Qu Eliz Iniunctions neere the end my Appendix as now it ought in the very midst not at theeast end of the Church and so the genuflection or inclining of the body to it or before it is a religious externall worship at the least which being not commanded by divine authority is no lesse than superstition or idolatry The last reason as it make more for bowing to crucifixes to Golgatha to the high Priests hal tha to Co munio tables or Altars so it is a meer ridiculous absurdity For the Communion table is not asigne of theMat 26 v 59 to 64 high Priests pallace nor yet ofMat 27 33 Mar 5 22 Golgatha nor of theMat 27 42 Heb 12 2 Crosse therefore it's no signe of the place where our Saviour was most dishonoured despised and crucified If it be any signe at all it is onely a signe of a spirituall repasting place or of an heavenly banquet where in Christ doth spirituallyMat 26 27 28 distribute his body blood with all the benefits of his passion to al who worthily receive them But that it should be asigne of the place where our Saviour suffered is as new Divinity unto me as is the very bowing to Communion tables which hath neither Scripture Law nor Canon for to warrant it Page 21 22 23 He writes thus That all the Fathers and Ancients on this place but Origen doe literally understand this text of Phil 2 9 10 and approve of this actuall bowing at the name of Iesus which we now dispute of That this bowing was the custome of St Hieroms time that it was a most ancient custome even in the beginning of the Church for proofe of which he hath vouchedBp Andrewes Bp Whitguist Zanchius the Councels of Nice and Ephesus Athanasius Cyrill and Hierom But than Gregory the 10 who lived in the yeare of our Lord 1273 was one of the first Fathers of it this writes he is fabulous and a part of the Puritans Legend This passage I dare boldly averre is as fabulous as any in thegolden Legend there being not one Father one ancient Expositor this day extant that did ever interpret this text of any corporall genuflection or bowing at the recitall of the name of Iesus in time of divine service onely to whichIewes Turkes andArriansseldomecome Which answeres his Allegation p 78 and so it's needlesse in respect of them or at other seasons I have already in myAppendixNot falsified and corrupted as hee writes p 50 60 68 truly vouched some 80 or more severall ancient and moderne Authours who reciting and descanting on this Text have found out no suchDuty orCeremony ofbowing at the naming of Iesus in time of divine service as this upstart Chymicke hath extracted I should say wrested from it even by head and shoulders against the very words and meaning as I have there largely proved To these I shall accumulate some other ancient and modern Writers who give no other interpretationof the name above every name and ofthe bowing of every knee of things in heaven and things in earth and things vnder the earth in the name of Iesus in this text of thePhilippians than that I have mentioned in myAppendix Which Writers because they are many I shall therefore onely quote their names and bookes which the learned Reader may peruse at leisure not their words Their names and workes in briefe are these Sancti Hippoliti Oratio De Consum Mundi de Antichristo Bibl Patrum Coloniae Agrip 1618 Tom 3 p 17 B Dionuysij Alexandrini Epistolacontra Paulu Samo satensem Ibid hath reference to the same Tome of Bibl Patrum quoted before it ibid p 75 B C D Zeno Veronensis Sermo in Psa 126 ibid p 97 G S Antonij Abbatis Epist 6 Bibl Patrum Tom 4 p 30 B Phaebadi Episc contra Arrianos lib ibid p 230 G Idacij advers Varimadum lib ibid p 622 A Caesarij Dialogus 1 ibid p 650 A S Marci Eremita Praecepta salutaria ibid p 959 B C D Editione Duaci 1577 Prosper Aquit De Praedictionibus Dei pars 1 c 25 pars 2 c 24 Expositio in", "at a small and mean looking house knocked at the door and without asking any question of the man who opened it beckoned her to come after him and hastened up some narrow winding stairs Cecilia again hesitated but when she recollected that this old man though little known was frequently seen and though with few people acquainted was by many personally recognized she thought it impossible he could mean her any injury She ordered her servant however to come in and bid him keep walking up and down the stairs till she returned to him And then she obeyed the directions of her guide He proceeded till he came to the second floor then again beckoning her to follow him he opened a door and entered a small and very meanly furnished apartment And here to her infinite astonishment she perceived employed in washing some china a very lovely young woman genteelly dressed and appearing hardly seventeen years of age The moment they came in with evident marks of confusion she instantly gave over her work hastily putting the basin she was washing upon the table and endeavouring to hide the towel with which she was wiping it behind her chair The old gentleman advancing to her with quickness said How is he now Is he better will he live '' Heaven forbid he should not '' answered the young woman with emotion but indeed he is no better '' Look here '' said he pointing to Cecilia I have brought you one who has power to serve you and to relieve your distress one who is rolling in affluence a stranger to ill a novice in the world unskilled in the miseries she is yet to endure unconscious of the depravity into which she is to sink receive her benefactions while yet she is untainted satisfied that while she aids you she is blessing herself '' The young woman blushing and abashed said You are very good to me Sir but there is no occasion there is no need I have not any necessity I am far from being so very much in want '' Poor simple soul '' interrupted the old man and art thou ashamed of poverty Guard guard thyself from other shames and the wealthiest may envy thee Tell her thy story plainly roundly truly abate nothing of thy indigence repress nothing of her liberality The Poor not impoverished by their own Guilt are Equals of the Affluent not enriched by their own Virtue Come then and let me present ye to each other young as ye both are with many years and many sorrows to encounter lighten the burthen of each other 's cares by the heart soothing exchange of gratitude for beneficence '' He then took a hand of each and joining them between his own You '' he continued who though rich are not hardened and you who though poor are not debased why should ye not love why should ye not cherish each other The afflictions of life are tedious its joys are evanescent ye are now both young and with little to enjoy will find much to suffer Ye are both too I believe innocent Oh could ye always remain so Cherubs were ye then and the sons of men might worship you '' He stopt checked by his own rising emotion but soon resuming his usual austerity Such however '' he continued is not the condition of humanity in pity therefore to the evils impending over both be kind to each other I leave you together and to your mutual tenderness I recommend you '' Then turning particularly to Cecilia Disdain not '' he said to console the depressed look upon her without scorn converse with her without contempt like you she is an orphan though not like you an heiress like her you are fatherless though not like her friendless If she is awaited by the temptations of adversity you also are surrounded by the corruptions of prosperity Your fall is most probable her 's most excusable commiserate her therefore now by and by she may commiserate you '' And with these words he left the room A total silence for some time succeeded his departure Cecilia found it difficult to recover from the surprise into which she had been thrown sufficiently for speech in following her extraordinary director her imagination had painted to her a scene such as she had so lately quitted and prepared her to", ' Mordecai by a memorable answer had made it evident that he would be keenly alive to any inadvertance in relation to their feelings In the interval he had been meeting Mordecai at the Hand and Banner but now after due reflection he wrote to him saying that he had particular reasons for wishing to see him in his own home the next evening and would beg to sit with him in his workroom for an hour if the Cohens would not regard it as an intrusion He would call with the understanding that if there were any objection Mordecai would accompany him elsewhere Deronda hoped in this way to create a little expectation that would have a preparatory effect He was received with the usual friendliness some additional costume in the women and children and in all the elders a slight air of wondering which even in Cohen was not allowed to pass the bounds of silencethe guests transactions with Mordecai being a sort of mystery which he was rather proud to think lay outside the sphere of light which enclosed his own understanding But when Deronda said I suppose Mordecai is at home and expecting me Jacob who had profited by the family remarks went up to his knee and said What do you want to talk to Mordecai about Something that is very interesting to him said Deronda pinching the lads ear but that you cant understand Can you say this said Jacob immediately giving forth a string of his rotelearned Hebrew verses with a wonderful mixture of the throaty and the nasal and nodding his small head at his hearer with a sense of giving formidable evidence which might rather alter their mutual position No really said Deronda keeping grave I cant say anything like it I thought not said Jacob performing a dance of triumph with his small scarlet legs while he took various objects out of the deep pockets of his knickerbockers and returned them thither as a slight hint of his resources after which running to the door of the workroom he opened it wide set his back against it and said Mordecai heres the young swella copying of his fathers phrase which seemed to him well fitted to cap the recitation of Hebrew He was called back with hushes by mother and grandmother and Deronda entering and closing the door behind him saw that a bit of carpet had been laid down a chair placed and the fire and lights attended to in sign of the Cohens respect As Mordecai rose to greet him Deronda was struck with the air of solemn expectation in his face such as would have seemed perfectly natural if his letter had declared that some revelation was to be made about the lost sister Neither of them spoke till Deronda with his usual tenderness of manner had drawn the vacant chair from the opposite side of the hearth and had seated himself near to Mordecai who then said in a tone of fervid certainty You are coming to tell me something that my soul longs for ', "would have ingenious boyes of any County to be capable of it and therefore if any lad of rare parts from any place be recommended and found to be such that care be taken to maintain him and instruct him more perfectly in some eminent Schoole where the Trustees think fit and so send him to the University or that for this present time but no more the Students be picked out of the most ingenious Scholars of the first or second year that now are at the University six out of twelve and that more respect be had to their parts than learning seeing learning may be added And that for such as shall be chosen if they have any parents or such friends as have a power to dispose of them both the students and their parents or such friends shall promise in writing that they will submit to the Trustees for the education of such students both as to the manner of it and the time as both are expressed in this Model Sect 6 That the boyes to be chosen be as of eminent parts so of an ingenuous disposition not enemies to godlinesse nor such as have a sufficient maintenance any other way That they be the children of such parents as are 1 not Scoffers at godlinesse 2 Nor men of corrupt principles as to the weighty poynts of Religion 3 Such as are poor or but in a mean condition Yet if a boy be towardly and pious his parents corruption shall be no prejudice to him but godlinesse wherever it is shall be in a special manner considered Sect 7 That the boyes so chosen be sent to the University and be there placed under such Tutours as the Trustees shall choose who shall be men as near as may be eminent both for godlinesse and learning and care of their Pupils which Tutours shall have for their encouragement four pounds a year for tuition for each of these students that there they have ten or fifteen or twenty pounds a year allowed them as the Trustees shall think fit till they be Batchelars and if need require and the Trustees see fit that they be considered for their degree as also afterwards for their Master of Arts degree and after they are Batchelars if they have been very diligent c twenty or thirty pounds a year as the Trustees think fit And that they shall be obliged to study to be eminent in the Latine Greek Hebrew and other Oriental languages lauguages and in the several Arts and Sciences still reserving a power to the Trustees to consider the differences of the parts or dispositions of lads and accordingly to accommodate them as they see cause And that over and besides their ordinary Universities exercises they be tied to special exercises in those things as shall be thought fit by the Trustees and such learned men in the University as they shall advise with as the making of Speeches Verses Epistles c in the languages holding disputations and making Lectures in the Mathematick Civil Law c Sect 8 That they have their allowance continued for eight yeares and that they intend and direct their studies towards the Ministry and if contributions come in sufficiently above what shal suffice for the yearly maintenance of twenty Scholars at the University in order to the Ministry some more eminently able be pick't out of the rest whose inclinations are rather to continue at the University and who are fitter for it who shall be allowed to take fellowships if it shall please any Colledge to bestow them upon them and also have such allowance as the Trustees shall judge fit according to the excellency of their parts and learning and the nature of their work and their having or wanting other maintenance upon these conditions 1 That they be obliged to take no Pupils if they are Fellowes but by the consent of the Trustees till they are Masters of Arts and then not too many 2 That as every ones genius leads him and as he is judged fit so he principally prosecute some one kind of study one to be the Linguist and principally for Greek and for Jewish and Rabinical learning another the Historian and Antiquary another the Philosopher and Mathematician another the Polemical Divine one or more another the Practical and Casuistical Divine another the Universalist 3 That each of", 'a man as to withdraw himself and suffer another man to be dasht and hurt against the ground S Aug l 8 Cons 11 if he see that in his fal from some high place he is willing to saue himself in his armes rather the more trust and confidence a man puts in vs committing himself and his life into our hands with this hope he obligeth vs the more not to forsake him or suffer him to perish for want of anie thing that we can doe for him If therefore the nature of man euen among those that are none of the ciuilest goe against such barbarous proceeding who can suspect anie such thing of that bottomles pit of clemencie and goodness that he wil forsake vs hauing relyed ourselues wholy vpon his goodnes and prudence and vndoubted promises 21 Finally we must consider God is constant in the works of nature that wheras the works of God pert yne partly to Nature and partly to Grace no man euer had the least feare least in his natural works he should breake the vniforme order and constant course of his Diuine beneficence No man euer doubted least the Sunne should not rise euerie day and with the vsual proportion according to the times of the yeare giue light to the earth or that it would not rayne according to the seasons so that the fruits of the earth should fayle we plough we sow we plant we prune our trees and vines as if we were assured of al those things which notwithstanding if they should fayle al our labour and charges were quite lost We make great vaults and conduits to conuey the water to manie mils with excessiue cost and expence which al were in vaine if the head of the fountain should decay but it is so certain that it wil not decay that no man euer spared cost for that reason If therefore it neuer comes into our thought to misdoubt these natural things why should we not in spiritual things hope that the fountain of the Grace of Heauen wil continually flow And if it were foolish for a man to forbeare to sow his ground or plant trees or follow anie such kind of work vpon such a kind of idle feare how much more foolish is it to omit our spiritual work and such a work as is the vndertaking of a Religious course of life for the like feare least forsooth the Sunne leaue shining vpon vs at noone day or the fountain of Diuine grace dry away in the midst of the current of it Yet some bodie wil say We see diuers fal The fal of someoughe not to dismay vs SIo Chry con vit vitae c who knowes whether I shal at last be one of them S John Chrysostomepropoundeth this verie doubt in hisApologie for a Monastical life where arguing against parents that hinder their children from embracing Religious courses he bringeth them making this obiection How shal I know that my sonne shal perseuer and neuer fal from his purpose for manie fallen To whichS Iohn Chrysostome and I answer How dost thou know that he shal not perseuer for manie perseuered yea manie more then fallen so that we more cause to trust in regard of them then to distrust in regard of these And then he co uinceth them by that which they doe themselues for they send their childre to schoole are at charges with them yet few cometo be eminent in learning because it depends of manie things wheras in Religion a man needs not anie great wit or strength of bodie to perseuer to arriue to perfection but willingnes and endeauour and concludeth thus How vnreasonable therefore and vnworthie is it to runne into feare and despayre where for the most part there be manifest tokens of certain hope and saluation at hand and where there is lesse hope subiect to so manie impedime ts there not to despayre but rather to be greatly and certainly in hope of a thing which is most difficult 22 And this whichS Iohn Chrysostomesayth of learning is of force in al states employments in the world Worldlie chances do not d nt vs for people cease not to traffick because manie in traffick become bank rout neither doe they forbeare to goe to sea because manie perished by ship wrack nor they', "at once she was in love according to the present universally received sense of that phrase by which love is applied indiscriminately to the desirable objects of all our passions appetites and senses and is understood to be that preference which we give to one kind of food rather than to another But though the love to these several objects may possibly be one and the same in all cases its operations however must be allowed to be different for how much soever we may be in love with an excellent surloin of beef or bottle of Burgundy with a damask rose or Cremona fiddle yet do we never simile nor ogle nor dress nor flatter nor endeavour by any other arts or tricks to gain the affection of the said beef c Sigh indeed we sometimes may but it is generally in the absence not in the presence of the beloved object For otherwise we might possibly complain of their ingratitude and deafness with the same reason as Pasipha doth of her bull whom she endeavoured to engage by all the coquetry practised with good success in the drawing room on the much more sensible as well as tender hearts of the fine gentlemen there The contrary happens in that love which operates between persons of the same species but of different sexes Here we are no sooner in love than it becomes our principal care to engage the affection of the object beloved For what other purpose indeed are our youth instructed in all the arts of rendering themselves agreeable If it was not with a view to this love I question whether any of those trades which deal in setting off and adorning the human person would procure a livelihood Nay those great polishers of our manners who are by some thought to teach what principally distinguishes us from the brute creation even dancing masters themselves might possibly find no place in society In short all the graces which young ladies and young gentlemen too learn from others and the many improvements which by the help of a looking glass they add of their own are in reality those very spicula et faces amoris so of mentioned by Ovid or as they are sometimes called in our own language the whole artillery of love Now Mrs Waters and our heroe had no sooner sat down together than the former began to play this artillery upon the latter But here as we are about to attempt a description hitherto unassayed either in prose or verse we think proper to invoke the assistance of certain a rial beings who will we doubt not come kindly to our aid on this occasion Say then ye Graces you that inhabit the heavenly mansions of Seraphina's countenance for you are truly divine are always in her presence and well know all the arts of charming say what were the weapons now used to captivate the heart of Mr Jones First from two lovely blue eyes whose bright orbs flashed lightning at their discharge flew forth two pointed ogles but happily for our heroe hit only a vast piece of beef which he was then conveying into his plate and harmless spent their force The fair warrior perceived their miscarriage and immediately from her fair bosom drew forth a deadly sigh A sigh which none could have heard unmoved and which was sufficient at once to have swept off a dozen beaus so soft so sweet so tender that the insinuating air must have found its subtle way to the heart of our heroe had it not luckily been driven from his ears by the coarse bubbling of some bottled ale which at that time he was pouring forth Many other weapons did she assay but the god of eating if there be any such deity for I do not confidently assert it preserved his votary or perhaps it may not be dignus vindice nodus and the present security of Jones may be accounted for by natural means for as love frequently preserves from the attacks of hunger so may hunger possibly in some cases defend us against love The fair one enraged at her frequent disappointments determined on a short cessation of arms Which interval she employed in making ready every engine of amorous warfare for the renewing of the attack when dinner should be over No sooner then was the cloth removed than she again began her operations First having planted", 'be nursed by others that themselves in the meane time might satisfie their lusts by such remissenesse Truth was much smothered with a multitude of weedes that overgrew the Church 2 Selfe seeking Patrons Fourthly Selfe seeking Patrons are many times deepely accessary to the betraying of Truth in presenting most unworthy Ministers The Lord knoweth how many are so farre from considering the concurring consent of judicious Christians which was much valued in primitive times that they neglect their trust for the good of others and their own soules Plebs ispa maxime habet potestatem vel eligendi dignos Sacerdotes vel recusandi indignos quod ipsum videmus de divina autoritate descendere Cyp ep 63 They will obtrude too often one of Jeroboams Priests one of the lowest of the people 1 Kings 13 33 They would not chuse a Cooke to dresse their meate that were like to poyson them nor a Physitian though a Kinsman which would probably kill them but too often preferre a dawbing Chaplaine that will comply with their covetous or licentious humour though in the meane time the people be betrayed and the Truth be sold Will you please to consider what a sad meeting this unhappy fraternity will have at the day of Judgment if still they persist in truth betraying Scandalous professors will curse their wicked Ministers whose examples poysoned them Wicked Ministers will cry woe woe upon such Prelates who were indulgent to their unworthinesse and doubtlesse the Prelates will be as ready to complaine of many Patrons who first made the living scandalous by withholding maintenance and then by importunity thrust a scandalous Minister upon them Oh let it now appeare that you will not suffer Religion to be betrayed by the least indulgence to any of these evils Consider what Sigismond the Emperour said in the Councell of Constance where the Councell pretended to make a Reformation one stood up and said the Reformation must beginne at the Fryer Minorites No said the Emperour Non Minoritis sed Majoritis incipiendum est Let Reformation reach Patron and Prelate as well as Minister and People If you would discourage scandalous livers suppresse scandalous Ministers if you would prevent a succession of them regulate the power of the keyes tooke to ordination and jurisdiction though your Bill against scandalous Ministers were ripened and executed yet if the doore of admission into the Church continue as large as now it is the next age will swarme againe with the like Drones And for the Truthes sake that you may silence all clamours as if Reformation would discourage learning and undoe the Church make good your owne Orders For the support of an able Ministry let Patrons and others deny themselves to raise a sufficient and certaine maintenance at least open a vent to others Pietie and Charity who will concurre with you to afford oyle for burning and shining lampes by reviving the hopeful designe of the Feoffees or what other wayes your zealous wisdome shall suggest A great Civilian telleth us how Churchmaintenance came to be appropriated to the Cloysters of Monkes and how such lands as they held in sundry Parishes were freed from the payment of tithes to the Ministers thereof Sir Tho Rid View of Civill Law part 3 c 2 Sect 3 namely it sprang from this roote they insinuated that Preaching was not so necessary for the salvation of mens soules as their Praying in their Religious Houses Preaching they said breedeth Schisme Disputes in Religion c It lyeth as a blot upon them That by their undervaluing Preaching many Congregations were robbed of their Ministers maintenance Let it be Your Honour who have expressed such a high esteeme of Preaching to endevour the re endowing those places with such meanes as may encourage faithfull witnesses unto the Truth 2 Vse of direction To awaken Your compassionate affection towards many persons and places where truth is chaffered away Religion is a riddle a paradox yea a reproach among them We should appeare this day as publique mourners laying to heart not onely personall but State evills even Parliament sinnes Is not this just matter of griefe that in so many former Parliaments the liberty the purity and the power of Religion hath beene so much neglected Ancient Lawes have established Church pompe Power Dignity and Revenues these are twisted into the severall Statutes as if they would put in a politicke caveat against after alterations without shaking the very Foundation which', ' Suppose I release him from the service I will persuade him to go back with me to Fairview and then I know that all will be forgiven between him and his grandfather You dont know how Mr Lofton has failed since Mark went away added Jenny in a tone meant to reach the feelings of her auditor He looks many years older Ah sir if you would only grant my request Will the young man return to his family Have you spoken to him about it No I wished not to create hopes that might fail But give me his release and I will have a claim on him And you will require him to go home in acknowledgment of that claim I will not leave him till he goes back said Jenny Is he not satisfied in the service How could he be satisfied with it Jenny spoke with a quick impulse and with something like rebuke in her voice No It is crushing out his very life Think of your own son in such a position There was something in this appeal and in the way it was uttered that decided the Secretarys mind A man of acute observation and humane feelings he not only understood pretty clearly the relation that Jenny bore to Mark and his family but sympathised with the young man and resolved to grant the maidens request Leaving her for a few minutes he went into an adjoining room When he returned he had a sealed letter in his hand directed to the commander of the ship This will procure his dismissal from the service said he as he reached it towards Jenny May heaven reward you fell from the lips of the young girl as she received the letter Then with the tears glistening in her eyes she hurriedly left the apartment While old Mr Lofton was yet wondering what Jenny could want with fifty dollars a servant came and told him that she had just heard from a neighbor who came up a little while before from the landing that he had seen Jenny go on board of a steamboat that was on its way to New York It cant be so quickly answered Mr Lofton Mr Jones said positively that it was her Tell Henry to go to Mr Jones and ask him as a favor to step over and see me In due time Mr Jones came Are you certain that you saw Jenny Lawson go on board the steamboat for New York today asked Mr Lofton when the neighbor appeared Oh yes sir it was her replied the man Did you speak to her I was going to but she hurried past me without looking in my face Had she anything with her There was a small bundle in her hand Strangestrangevery strange murmured the old man to himself What does it mean Where can she have gone Did she say nothing about going away Nothingnothing Mr Loftons eyes fell to the floor and he sat thinking for some moments Mr ', 'creatures as he had recompenced the defects and imperfections of some with other equiualent endowments of vse and vertue So that in so infinite a multitude of bruit Animals there was not one that might iustly complaine to in its creation receiued any wrong at his diuine Maiesties hands But yet it seemed them that as a step sire hee had shewed great partiality onely with the Sheepe forsomuch as hauing created them with diuers imperfections it did not appeare that hee had endowed them with any equiualent vertue by or with which they might if not assure their state yet at least bee able to liue in this world with that safety and quietnesse that other creatures did For although his diuine Maiestie had created the Hare with wondrous timidity with sharpe teeth and without aheart to bite he had necerthelesse endowed her with so swift a foot as did assure her from the tushes or fangs of the fiercest beast And that the Fox could not iustly find her selfe agrieued to beene created slow of foot his Maiesty hauing endowed her with such sagacity of wit as shee could with facility auoid the wiles the snares or ambushes of any wild beast And that hee had so recompenced the slownesse of the Wolues running with so hardy an heart with so keene a tooth with so circumspect a genius as being a terrour to all beasts hee makes himselfe to bee awed and respected of men Moreouer it euidently appeared that his Maiesty had vsed the same charity the Fowle and birds of the aire since that those to whom hee had denied the speedy vse of their feet he had in recompence giuen them larger wings and a swifter flight namely to Pheasants to Partridges and to Quailes who in requitall of their short wings and traine feathers had the nimblenesse of their feet And that the silly Sheepe onely hauing bin created with so blockish a stupidity of wit heartlesse slow footed and without those keen biting teeth with which other beasts make themselues to be awed and respected They thought themselues forsaken and reiected by that diuine Maiesty and charity that had manifested so great dilection and louingnesse euen wild fierce and hurtfull Beasts The said goodly tallRamadded moreouer that to fill vp the measure of the incomparable calamity of the harmlesse and disarmed sheepe his Maiesty had allotted the Lions the Tigres the Beares the Wolues being the most cruell and blood thirsty Beasts that wander vpon earth to bee their fatall and implacable enemies So that it seemed that the poore Sheepe were created only to feed and to be a prey to those enraged and furious beasts that know not what satiety meaneth Hee said moreouer that the vnsupportable iniuries which the Sheep receiueddaily from their enemies were likewise added the outrages and misusages which their owne Shepheards continually heaped vpon them all which proceeded because they were so disarmed weaponles For if they might be so happy as but once in ten yeares if not for reuenge at least for correction vpon certaine occasions to teeth allowed them to bite certaine cruell and indiscreet Shepheards who milke them without charity and sheare them without discretion peraduenture they should bee more kindly and better dealt withall And their Shearers or rather S rs would more gently handle their Sheares and not hurt or teare their skinne And therefore the whole kinde or race of Sheepe that they may no longer bee the load stone or subiect of most wailefull oppressions doe most instantly beseech his sacred Maiesty to long teeth and sharpe hornes granted them to bite gore their enemies that so they may become more respected and better esteemed To this rammish requestApolloanswered with a blith and chearefull countenance that the Sheepe had made a request suitable and worthy their silly simplicity since they know not how among all the foure footed Creatures that liue vpon the earth no one can be found more fauoured and priuiledged than they for whereas others are with numberlesse cares and infinite dangers enforced to shift and sharke for food diuers of which are constrained to imploy the night ordained for sleep and rest to feed and sustaine themselues as not daring to beseene by day only for the Sheep euen by men who are Lords ouer all wild beasts and possessors of the earth Pastures and Fields are prouided reserued and with carefulnesse', "such a correspondence between the inward sensations of one man and those of another that disgrace is as much avoided as bodily pain and to be the object of esteem and love as much desired as any external goods and in many particular cases persons are carried on to do good to others as the end their affection tends to and rests in and manifest that they find real satisfaction and enjoyment in this course of behaviour There is such a natural principle of attraction in man towards man that having trod the same tract of land having breathed in the same climate barely having been born in the same artificial district or division becomes the occasion of contracting acquaintances and familiarities many years after for anything may serve the purpose Thus relations merely nominal are sought and invented not by governors but by the lowest of the people which are found sufficient to hold mankind together in little fraternities and copartnerships weak ties indeed and what may afford fund enough for ridicule if they are absurdly considered as the real principles of that union but they are in truth merely the occasions as anything may be of anything upon which our nature carries us on according to its own previous bent and bias which occasions therefore would be nothing at all were there not this prior disposition and bias of nature Men are so much one body that in a peculiar manner they feel for each other shame sudden danger resentment honour prosperity distress one or another or all of these from the social nature in general from benevolence upon the occasion of natural relation acquaintance protection dependence each of these being distinct cements of society And therefore to have no restraint from no regard to others in our behaviour is the speculative absurdity of considering ourselves as single and independent as having nothing in our nature which has respect to our fellow creatures reduced to action and practice And this is the same absurdity as to suppose a hand or any part to have no natural respect to any other or to the whole body But allowing all this it may be asked Has not man dispositions and principles within which lead him to do evil to others as well as to do good Whence come the many miseries else which men are the authors and instruments of to each other '' These questions so far as they relate to the foregoing discourse may be answered by asking Has not man also dispositions and principles within which lead him to do evil to himself as well as good Whence come the many miseries else sickness pain and death which men are instruments and authors of to themselves It may be thought more easy to answer one of these questions than the other but the answer to both is really the same that mankind have ungoverned passions which they will gratify at any rate as well to the injury of others as in contradiction to known private interest but that as there is no such thing as self hatred so neither is there any such thing as ill will in one man towards another emulation and resentment being away whereas there is plainly benevolence or good will there is no such thing as love of injustice oppression treachery ingratitude but only eager desires after such and such external goods which according to a very ancient observation the most abandoned would choose to obtain by innocent means if they were as easy and as effectual to their end that even emulation and resentment by any one who will consider what these passions really are in nature 5 will be found nothing to the purpose of this objection and that the principles and passions in the mind of man which are distinct both from self love and benevolence primarily and most directly lead to right behaviour with regard to others as well as himself and only secondarily and accidentally to what is evil Thus though men to avoid the shame of one villainy are sometimes guilty of a greater yet it is easy to see that the original tendency of shame is to prevent the doing of shameful actions and its leading men to conceal such actions when done is only in consequence of their being done i e of the passion 's not having answered its first end If it be said that there are persons in the world who", "de Gondomar a secretioribus ejusdem Majestatis Consiliis Aulae Praefecto Didaco Capato Comite de Barajas Commendatariae de Montealegre Ordinis Divi Iacobi Praefecturae insignito Aulae Praefecto Et manu propria subscripsit praedictus Serenis simus Princeps suo sigillo munivit Carolus P Et eg Ioannes de Cirica publicus Majestatis Catholicae Notarius in omnibus suis Regnis Dominiis supradictis omnibus intersui una cum Serenissimo Carolo Walliae Principe quem me cognoscere testor testibus supramemoratis omnium fidem facio in eorum testimonium subscripsi signavi Joannes de Citica The King of Spain likewise promised to the Prince to consummate the Marriage at Christmas if the Prince would stay so long as this Instrument manifests PHILIPPUS DEI GRATIA Hispaniarum utriusque Siciliae Hierusalem Indiarum Orientalium Occidentalium Insularum continentis Maris Oceani c Rex Catholicus Archi Dux Austriae Dux Burgundiae Mediolani c Comes Abspurgi Flandriae Tirolis c Postquam Instrumento nuper transacto concordato super futuro Matrimonio inter Serenissimum Carolum eadem Divina Providentia Magnae Britanniae Franciae Scotiae Hiber ia Principem Serenissimam Mariam Infantem Hispaniarum Sororem meam charissimam conventum stipulatum fuisset ut ea dem Sororem meam praefato Principi vel ejus Procuratori seu Procuratoribus ad id delegandis in manus tradere tene tempore pri veris Anni proxim sequentis Millesimi Sexcentesimi Vigesimi qua Idem Serenissimus Carolus Walliae Princeps a me instanter petiit ut propter quasdam rationes considerationes Termini seu Temporis praememorati compendium facerem Itaque desiderio Ipsius quantum in me est satisfacere exoptans indulsi consensi ut si Ipse proximis Festis Natalitiis hic Madriti fuerit tum Ma imonium per verba de praesenti pri s contractum consummare ad desideratum sinem possit perducere Quae autem de traeditione Serenissimae Sororis meae praefato Instrumento capitulata sunt immutata firma uti concordata sunt remanent quemadmodum extera omnia In quorum fidem hoc praesens Scriptum manu mea subsignavi Sigillo meo communiri feci Datum Ma riti Anno Domini Mille si o Sexcentessi o Vigesimo tertio Mensis Augusti die 8 Philippus Ioannes de CiricaThis being done the Prince prepares for his return into England what the solemnities and manner of his departure were and what presents were given on both sides you may read at large in thePag 554 to 560 FrenchMercury What jewels the Prince there gave away appears by these two Warrants extracted out of the originals in parchment under the Princes own hand and Seal found among the Lord Cor ingtons writing Charles P WEE will and Command you to present in our name these our Jewells and precious stones herein mentioned unto such severall persons as are in this our warrant nominated and particularly appointed that is to say To the Kings Majesty ofSpainethe rich Sword that was lately our deare Brother PrinceHenriesgarnished with Diamonds of severall bignesses To the Queene ofSpaine the Eye Diamond with a faire peare Pearle at it To DonCarlos A Ring made of a great pointed Diamond that was in the Coller of Roses and Cyphers weighing fourteene Carrats To theInfanta Cardinall A Crosse of six Table Diamonds the middle stone being the greatest in our round Jewell which was broken to supply many others herein mentioned the other five stones were taken out of the Jewell of twelve stones bought ofSir Peter Van Lore and broken for the same use and one of the round Pearles of the head attire hanging to it To theInfanta Donna Mariathe Chaine of great round Pearls to the number of two hundered threescore and sixteene weighing nine ounces the two Pendant Diamonds being the two lesser of the three were taken from a Necklace A paire of pendant Pearles of the fairest The great Table Diamond set open without foile with a pendant Jewell in forme of an Ancor made of two long sancet Diamonds without foile with a faire Diamond pendant To theConde de Olivaresa great table Diamond weighing eighteene Carrats which was the Duke of Buckinghams set in a Coller with one of the fairest pendant Pearles To the Countesse ofOlivares the Jewell in forme of the letter I set with two large table Diamonds and a Diamond cut in faucets with a small table Diamond and a faire peare Pearle pendant To theConde de Olivareshis Daughter A Ring with a faire pointed Diamond taken out of the Rose Coller To the Dutches ofGandia a Crosse of seaven table Diamonds the middle stone belonged to the Dukes Jewels the rest were taken out of the said Iewell of twelve stones and one of the round Pearles of the head attire hanging at it ToDon Maria De Lande a Crosse of ten thick table Diamonds bought of our servant SirEdmond Varney To the Ladies of theInfanta'sside", "sound his money safe his distraction began to abate I must own I wished heartily we could have cleared his money too as well as his daughter It was some time ere he missed her as having no notion of her elopement but when he found she gone his passion was insurmountable for the good made bold with writings of an estate that it seems were her by an old aunt and I was very well pleased go empty handed to my colonel for I take money to be the sinews of love as well as of war The enraged Don ran up and down like a madman with about a dozen of us at his heels and as we appro ned the ditch of the castle which happened to be free from water the tide being out but pretty well provided with mud some of the servants imagined they saw something lie on the mud The old Don being very peery was stooping down and gazing to be satisfied and the devil prompting me just at the same time I clapt my knee into his bum and down fell the poor old Don into the mud I was the first which cried out for help yet I did not make extraordinary haste to assist him but at last ropes were brought and after he had floundered about a quarter of an hour we lugged him up in a sweet pickle By good luck he did not mistrust the favour was designed him but purely accidental I had an opportunity the next day to find out the lady and the happy colonel who had brought a commission from the priest to go to bed together He was so well pleased with my service that he promised to ransom me from Don Sancho and did not doubt but he should succeed seeing the Do made money hissummum bonum But we were surprised at the refusal for he had such a strict charge from the viceroy of Peru to hold me fast that it was more his interest to keep me than to part with me Nay this proposal opened the old Don's eyes for he saw plainly I was at the bottom of his daughter's affair This so enraged him that he ordered a great wooden clog to be locked fast to my leg which I as obliged to lug along with me This proceeding drove me almost to despair and I lost all hopes of ever procuring my liberty The colonel and his lady who had recovered the fortune from Don Sancho were very much grieved at my ill usage and tried all manner of means for my liberty but to no purpose I passed three years in this uncomfortable life and had the pleasure to hear that my implacable enemy the viceroy of Peru was summoned to Spain upon the account of some mal administration At the hearing of this news my hope of freedom began to revive but it was soon clouded again for the old devil Don Sancho was resolved to keep me a martyr to his own revenge and I weathered out two years more in my wretched confinement though thanks to heaven nothing depressed my spirits quite The colonel got an opportunity to tell me that there was a vessel in the road bound for Lima and the captain being a very good friend of his he had prevailed with him to take me on board him if it was possible for me to get out of hunk's clutches I made all the efforts imaginable but to no purpose and I was once more in my imagination given up to eternal slavery The same night as I was endeavoring to compose my troubled thoughts I heard a great noise in the castle yard and was very much surprised a while after when I saw an officer and a file of soldiers come to seize me as a plotter against the state and carried me to the colonel's lodging But my surprise was turned into joy when I found he had used the stratagem to gain me my freedom I told him he had trebly repaid the obligation he was pleased to say he lay under to me and I was resolved not to accept of my liberty till I found what stir Don Sancho made about it but the colonel resolved me that he had the means in his own hands to pacify him I", 'all the waking regions Ioh But now the pompeous Sunne in all his pride Lookt through his golden coach vpon the worlde And on a sodaine hath he hid himselfe That now the vnder earth is as a graue Darke deadly silent and vncomfortable A clamor of rauensHarke what a deadly outcrie do I heare Co Here comes my brother Phillip Ioh All dismaid What fearefull words are those thy lookespresage Pr A flight a flight Ioh Coward what flight thou liest there needs no flight Pr A flight Kin Awake thy crauen powers and tell onThe substance of that verie feare in deed Which is so gastly printed in thy face What is the matter Pr A flight of vgly rauensDo croke and houer ore our souldiers heads And keepe in triangles and cornerd squares Right as our forces are imbatteled With their approach there came this sodain fog Which now hath hid the airie flower of heauen And made at noone a night vnnaturall Vpon the quaking and dismaied world In briefe our souldiers let fall their armes And stand like metamorphosd images Bloudlesse and pale one gazing on another Io Inow I call to mind the prophesie But I must giue no enterance to a feare Returne and harten vp these yeelding soules Tell them the rauens seeing them in armes So many faire against a famisht few Come but to dine vpon their handie worke And praie vpon the carrion that they kill For when we see a horse laid downe to die Although not dead the rauenous birdsSit watching the departure of his life Euen so these rauens for the carcases Of those poore English that are markt to die Houer about and if they crie to vs Tis but for meate that we must kill for them Awaie and comfort vp my souldiers And sound the trumpets and at once dispatchThis litle busines of a silly fraude Exit Pr ince Another noise Salisbury brought in by a French Captaine Cap Behold my liege this knight and fortie mo Of whom the better part are slaine and fled With all indeuor sought to breake our rankes And make their waie to the incompast prince Dispose of him as please your maiestie Io Go the next bough souldier that thou seest Disgrace it with his bodie presently For I doo hold a tree in France too good To be the gallowes of an English theefe Sa My Lord of Normandie I your passe And warrant for my safetie through this land Ch Villiers procurd it for thee did he not Sal He did Ch Andit is currant thou shalt freely passe Io Ifreely to the gallows to be hangd Without deniall or impediment Awaie with him Vil I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me And dash the vertue of my seale at armes He hath my neuer broken name to shew Carectred with this princely hande of mine And rather let me leaue to be a prince Than break the stable verdict of a prince I doo beseech you let him passe in quiet Ki Thou and thy word lie both in my command What canst thou promise that I cannot breake Which of these twaine is greater infamie To disobey thy father or thy selfe Thy word nor no mans may exceed his power Nor that same man doth neuer breake his worde That keepes it to the vtmost of his power The breach of faith dwels in the soules consent Which if thy selfe without consent doo breake Thou art not charged with the breach of faith Go hang him for thy lisence lies in mee And my constraint stands the excuse for thee Ch What am I not a soldier in my word Then armes adieu and let them fight that list Shall I not giue my girdle from mywast But with a gardion I shall be controld To saie I may not giue my things awaie Vpon my soule had Edward prince of WalesIngagde his word writ downe his noble hand For all your knights to passe his fathers land The roiall king to grace his warlike sonne Would not alone safe conduct giue to them But with all bountie feasted them and theirs Kin Dwelst thou on presidents then be it so Say Englishman of what degree thou art Sa An Earle in England though a prisoner here And those that knowe me call me Salisburie Kin Then Salisburie', "subordinate Creatures by over working them suffering t m to want and the like doth mightily excite and strengthen the seeds of Envy Hatred and Cruelty c Likewise all Jesting Bantering Jeering wanton Discourses and all other Essays of a little Wit and a large Impudence Passionate Railing bitter Invectives Calumnies Lying Swearing Nick names and spending precious time in prating of things we are not concerned in or not at all edifying all formal Complements fawning Addresses Love Stories Plays and Romances be they of what kind soever do all proceed from the same Fountain and produce the same dire effects Also all Employments and Trades that bear the marks and signatures of Violence as Butchers and all Killers of Beasts Fish or Fowl Fishers Hunters Hawkers Nets Traps and Gins with abundance of other devices to betray the innocent and let the guilty go free and all that buy or sell Dead Bodies of Creatures for Funeral Shows Embalmings c are toucht with the like pernicious Evil All Carmen Horse coursers Drivers Beastherds Swine herds Seamen Miners Brick makers and all slavish robust Employments border on the black Center which is evident from their Qualities most of them being surly rash cruel impudent Swearers and Drunkards nay even the fair Sex and most Sanguine natur'd Spirits will by the use of their gross andSaturnineEmployments be quickly tainted with the Infection of the en s and spiteful Powers by reason of the latent image and resemblance of all things in the Humane Soul It is to be observed also that all Meats and Drinks proceeding from the dark Center ought to be avoided viz Flesh and Fish which are not only gross and unclean but cannot be procured without death to the Creature and awakening the Center of Wrath and Violence Also all Spirituous and strong Liquors as is manifest by the Drinkers thereof in their preposterous Discourses and Actions also all poysonous and crude Fruits Her and Seeds ought carefully to be abstained from Moreover the Beasts over whom this dark Fountain hath gain'd the Ascendant are the Lyon Bear Crocodil Wolf c too tedious here to be enumerated with Dogs Cats Hogs and the like whoseShapes Figures Tones and Cries do sufficiently declare from what Fountain they proceed and by what Principle they are Governed And the Weather that this evil Center produces when it has got the dominion in the Elements are turbulent fierce Storms violent Winds Rain Snow and Hail and all other unkind and unseasonable Weather Now it ought to be Man's daily study and consideration that he has these contending Enemies in himself that he is beset within without and on all sides that he cannot defend himself from the forementioned Calamities if he doth not truly distinguish between the good and the evil from this it appears of what necessity it is for Man to know and understand from what Principles each Thought Inclination Word and Work have their Birth and Original from the want of this Central Knowledge doth proceed the original mischiefs in the Education of Children and all the other evils that attend them through the whole course of their Lives for without this all things are unaccountable and done either by the direction of the envious Powers or by meer casualty and chance so miserable is Mankind and so degenerated from the Union and true knowledge of himself and of God his Holy Creator Therefore my Friend turn your Contemplations inward and find God in his eternal Love and Light in your self and then you will certainly know and find him in all things else Again all Cunning Policies Stratagems and pretended fair Speeches of States men and others with a design to impose upon Man's Credulity making People believe one thing and at the same time intending another deceiving the Ignorant to bring their own base Ends and Devices to pass proceed from the same dark Stygian Lake or Fountain as also the Practises and Methods of Informers Suborners and Trapanners whose Business is to Ensnare and Betray their Neighbour out of their Lives Livelihoods or Reputation for Money these are the Sons of the Reigning Evil and deserve the blackest Character to whom is that accursed Denunciation Woe woe woe for Ever All unwholsome Airs stinking gross sulphurous Smoaks of Cities Towns Slaughter houses Markets c are of aSaturnineandMartialN ture proving very often Pernicious to Mankind by Infecting the common Air with terrible Pestilences and", 'and Iesrahia was the ouerseer And the same daye were there greate sacrificesoffred they reioysed for God had geue them greate gladnesse so that both the wyues and children were ioyfull the myrth of Ierusalem was herde farre of At the same tyme were there men appoynted ouer the treasure chestes wherin were yeHeue offerynges the firstlinges and the tithes that they shulde gather them out of yefeldes aboute the cities to destribute the the prestes and Leuites acordinge to the lawe for Iuda was glad of the prestes and Leuites that they stode and wayted vpon the office of their God and the office of the purificacion And the syngers porters stode after the commaundeme t of Dauid of Salomon his sonne for in the tyme of Dauid and Assaph were the chefe syngers founded and the songes of prayse and thankesgeuynge God In the tyme of Zorobabel and Nehemias dyd all Israel geue porcio s the syngers and porters euery daye his porcion and they gaue thinges halowed the Leuites and the Leuites gaue thinges that were sanctified the childre of Aaron TheXIII Chapter ANd what tyme as the boke of Moseswas red in yeeares of the people there was founde wrytten therin ytthe Ammonites and Moabites shulde neuer come in to the congregacion of God because they mett not the children of Israel wtbred and water and hyred Balaam against the that he shulde curse them neuertheles oure God turned yecurse in to a blessynge Now whan they herde the lawe they separated from Israel euery one that had myxte him selfe therin And before this had the prest Eliasib delyuered the chest of yehouse of oure God his kynsman Tobia for he had made him a greate chest and there had they aforetyme layed the meat offerynges frankencense vessell and the tithes of corne wyne and oyle acordinge to the commaundementgeuen to the Leuites syngers and porters and the Heue offerynges of the prestes But in all this was not I at Ierusalem for in yetwo and thirtieth yeare of Artaxerses kynge of Babilon came I the kynge and after certayne dayes optayned I lycence of the kynge to come to Ierusale And I gat knowlege of yeeuell that Eliasib dyd Tobia in that he had made him a chest in the courte of the house of God and it greued me sore and I cast forth all the vessels of Tobias house out of the chest and commau ded them to clense the chest And thither broughte I agayne the vessels of the house of God the meat offerynge and the incense And I perceaued that the porcions of yeLeuites were not geuen them for the which cause the Leuites and syngers were fled euery one to his londe for to worke Then reproued I the rulers and sayde Why forsake we the house of God But I gathered them together and set them in their place Then brought all Iuda the tithes of corne wyne and oyle the treasure And I made treasurers ouer yetreasure euen Selemia yeprest and Sadoc the scrybe of the Leuites Pedaia and vnder their hande Hanan the sonne of Sachur the sonne of Mathania for they were counted faithfull and their office was to destribute their brethren Thynke vpon me O my God here in wype not out my mercy that I shewed on yehouse of my God on the offices therof At the same tyme sawe I some tredinge wyne presses on the Sabbath and brynginge in clusters and asses laden wyth wyne grapes fygges and brynginge all maner of burthens Ierusalem vpon the Sabbath daye And I rebuked them earnestly yesame daye that they solde yevytayles There dwelt me of Tyre also therin which broughte fysh and all maner of ware and solde on the Sabbath the childre of Iuda and Ierusalem Then reproued I the rulers in Iuda and saide them What euell thinge is this that ye do and breake the Sabbath daye Dyd not oure fathers euen thus and oure God broughte all this plage vpon vs vpon this cite And ye make the wrath more yet vpon Israel in that ye breake the Sabbath And whan the portes of Ierusalem were awen vp before the Sabbath I commau ded to shutt the gates and charged that they shulde not be opened tyll after the Sabbath and some of my seruauntes set I at the gates ytthere shulde no burthe be broughte in on', 'would alleaged his owne authority only that had ben so folishe and diueli he that it was to be reserued for Luther or some other of the priuy cou sell of Antichrist Wherin then was the strife not in those two pointes which I named but in this onely that wheras Arrius would be tried by scriptures only and plentifully brought them out for a shew of his defence and wherasvnder the letter of the scripture he vttered his blasphemous sprit and went against the plain traditio s and lessons of the Apostells and fathers of Christ his Church therfore saieth the Councell Let old customes and ma ners preuaile what the Councell meaneth sayng let old customes preuaile which is to say we alow scripture and we alleage scripture but after that sort that we must not ne will admit any thing contrary the Apostolike faith receaued for as concerning your text Sir Arrius where you say Ioha 14 Pronerb The father is greater then I am And againe God made me in the beginning of his waies with such like they must be vnderstood as our decessors maisters and fathers deliuered vs neither must you bring you in neuer so many places of the old or new testame t think therfor that you may conclud a sense and meaning contrary to the old faith Away with this pride of yours submit your vnderstanding to the faith of the Churche leue of your new termes ofexta tibusandnon extantibus receaue the in non Latin alphabet and co substancialitie which word although it be not expressed in Scripture yet it isin tradition Consent and agree with the Councell of the whole world These wordes loe and such like doe expresse truly what the fathers should meane in saing Let the old customes preuaile And this being proued to be the very meaning of that worthy sentence what hath M Iuell doon in setting it before his sermon in the first shew therof is it put there to be laughed at or to be folowed and regarded If to be laughed at the Cou cell of Nice is not so simple a thing If to be folowed why are the Catholikes reproued then for defending auncient traditions and why are the heretikes honored which will nothing but he bare text onely together with their priuat comment vpon it If customes manners fashions vsages call it as you will if they must preuaile wherfore doe we all this while contend with the Protestantes vpon verities writen and vnwriten vpon traditions and vses of the Catholike Churche Euery boke almost which is of common places hath the question of Scripture and traditio mouedtherin which nedeth no more to be any question you being so well acquainted M Iuell with the Protestantes and hauing so great credit among them as they lightly can geue to such a person For at one worde you shall end the whole matter perswading them that old customes and fashions must preuaile which in my minde I thinke to be impossible but nothing is hard perchaunce to you for this is clere euen in sight the last and third communion is preferred before the second the second better estemed then the first and if a new one come furth you shall I warrant you see it plainly proued that quite against your will and against the Councell of Nice the old fashions shall not be preferred And this much hitherto I saied as co cerning old customes supposing and graunting that the Cou cell of Nice might vse that sente ce as M Iuell alleageth it for a generall conclusion and determination whereas in very dede those wordes in non Latin alphabet ar onely mentioned in the beginning of the sixt Canon as concerningone especiall matter about the prerogatiue of the sees of the Bishopp of Antioch and Alexandria and should not therfore be drawen a generall sentence But we shall meet again with M Iuell vpon this point before the end I thinke and therfore now will I turne ouer the lease and co sider his sainges and apply som answers and infer so well as I can som obiections against him VVhen so euer any ordre geuen by God is broke or abused Iuell the best redresse therof is to restore it againe into the state that it first was in at the begnining If you take the paines leisurly to consider the illation of this conclusion you', "of other men For a Prelat sayth he is no other then one that beareth the person of Christ SBernard a Mediatour betwixt God and man sacrificing to God their safetie who are vnder his charge WhervponS Bernardwas not afrayd plainly to auerre that whether God or man who is God's Vice gerent command anie thing it is to be performed with the self same care and respect with this only caution vnlesse man command that which is contrarie to God 7 Wherefore hauing proued so many wayes that God doth gouerne and direct euerie Religious man by those whom he hath placed ouer them in lawful authoritie the benefit which they reape and their continual happines must needs be exceeding great both in regard that in this mist of darknes they fallen vpon so sure a guide and met with such an excelle t maister in the ignorance of supernatural and diuine things and in their weaknes receaued so great a stay and defence Insomuch that we may say with the Royal Prophet Euerie Religious man is gouerned by God that euerie Religious man is as a trauelling beast guided with reynes and bridle by him that sits him And he that sits vs is our God our Gouernours are as it were the bridle for they likewise are in the hands of God and doe not moue but as they are moued But commonly we mistake the busines in regard that feeling the bridle because it is neerer vs we heed not him that sits vs because he is farther of that is we perceaue the voice and command of our Superiours because we heare them and see them but because God is beyond the reach of sense we consider not that euerie order which they make comes from him which very thing in my opinion doth most of al and most plainly shew the benefit and necessitie of hauing some bodie whom we may see with our eyes and heare with our eares to deliuer God Almightie's wil vs And it may be declared by that which passeth in the Sacraments instituted by him in his Church for the saluation of mankind For though we might had Grace Iustification giuen vs by Faith only The necessitie of hauing spiritual gouernours declared by that which passeth in the Sacraments by Pennance Charitie and other internal actions of our owne yet he thought it better that we should certain Sacraments as conduits of his grace some consisting in the formes of Bread and Wine some in Oyle some in the sensible Pronunciation of certain words And this for two reasons first because the nature of man consisteth of bodie and soule and consequently it was itting he should vse corporal instruments To which purposeS Iohn Chrysostomsayth If thou hadst not a bodie he would giuen thee naked incorporeal guifts SIohn Chrysostome Hom83in Matth but because thy soule is inuested in thy bodie he presenteth thee things intelligible in those which are sensible The other reason is because if the busines should been dealt between God and vs inwardly only in our mind euerie bodie would been ful of scruples and doubts whether he had sorrow enough or loue enough or done his dutie in euerie other respect and neuer been at quiet and our life would been tedious vs amidst so manie difficulties Wherefore the Diuine Wisdome did prouidently ordaine such helps for our Saluation which we might partly touch with our hands and see with our eyes and perceaue with other senses Both which reasons may be applyed to our case concerning Religious people For in regard that our bodie is one part of vs it was fitting we should be gouerned and directed by men that a bodie as we not by God only or by his holie Angels who are meerly Spirits and it belonged to the sweetnes of his Prouidence of which we spake before so to ordaine it Besides that in this life and no man must maruel that I often cal it darknes where nothing is more hard and difficult then to vnderstand what in verie deed is the wil ofGod there could not been contriued a better thing and a thing more beneficial for our soules saluation then this being thereby put into a readie way not only to conceaue but to heare and see his wil a way so plaine and euident that we can neither mistake it nor doubt of", ' But he never felt exactly easy in mind when he did think of him Something whispered that perhaps he had been to blame in encouraging his wild habits But then how could he have dreamed he would argue that the boy had in him so strong a tendency to evil as the result had proved He had once been just as fond as Dick had shown himself to be of birdsnesting dogfighting c but then as soon as he had sown a few wild oats he sobered down into a steady and thrifty farmer of regular habits And he of course expected to see Dick Lawson do the same And who knows but that he has he would sometimes say in an effort at selfconsolation It was some five or six years from the time Dick left the village that Mr Acres was awakened one night from sleep by a dream that some one had opened the door of the chamber where he slept So distinct was the impression on his mind that some one had entered that he lay perfectly still with his eyes peering into the darkness around in order to detect the presence of any one should the impression on his mind really be true He had lain thus with every sense acutely active for only a moment or two when a sound as of a stealthy footstep came distinctly upon his ear and at the same moment a dark body seemed to move before his eyes as if crossing the room towards that part of it where stood a large secretary in which was usually contained considerable sums of money Mr Acres was a brave man but thus suddenly awakened from sleep to find himself placed in such an emergency made him tremble He continued to lie very still straining his eyes upon the dark moving object intently until the figure of a man became perfectly distinct The robber for such the intruder evidently was had now reached the secretary where he stood for a few moments quietly endeavouring to open it Finding it locked he moved off and passed around the room feeling every chair and table that came in his way This Mr Acres could now distinctly perceive as his eyes had become used to the feeble light reflected from the starry sky without At last his hands came in contact with a chair upon which the farmer had laid his clothes on disrobing himself for bed These seemed to be the objects of his search for he paused with a quick eager movement and commenced searching the ample pockets of a large waistcoat The slight jingle of the farmers bunch of keys soon explained the movement Before the robber had fairly gotten back to the secretary Mr Acress courage had returned and with it no small share of indignation He rose up silently but unfortunately as his foot touched the floor it came in contact with a chair which was thrown over with a loud noise Before he could reach a large cane for which he was making a heavy blow from the robber laid him senseless ', 'will be held in check but he does not see any hope for it in disarmament unless Germany receives pledges which he thinks nobody can give But if this is to be the case how is Germany going to profit by the war Her military will of course assert that by their prowess they have saved the country from destruction if Germany does become more militaristic or even remains as much so as before the war her Kultur and her national ideals are going to spread throughout the world and more than ever conquer other nations in the realm of ideas seems utterly preposterous In that case Germany will indefinitely be regarded as a menace and the whole of the civilized world will watch her with suspicion and distrust Her ideas and ideals will everywhere encounter the firmest resistance If we too may do some guessing we should not expect to see the slightest gain to the nation from that exaltation of feeling and united action which has made the German nation in arms both so remarkable and so formidable There is more humbug talkedabout the purifying processes of war than about anything else Certainly one can not find in the progress of events in England to date anything that suggests that that nation is undergoing a new birth Many of the liberties of her citizens have been throttled so much so that it is questionable whether and unless there is disarmament there is every danger that the nation will be conquered by the ideals of the German militarists and itself become militaristic to the extent of its means On every hand reaction is in full tide The child labor laws have been broken down the hours of labor lengthened while the feverish prosperity of the war does infinite harm to the wage earner Every moral cause stagnates while the press gives columns to the spread of immorality and there has been no real grappling with the drink evil There as in Germany there will be no real moral gain unless certain bold spirits rise in revolt when peace comes against the whole system of war or there is a definite league for peace and long steps towards internationalism Otherwise it would appear there would be no substantial gain whatever from the fact that men of all classes have stood together in the trenches with devout patriotism Such compensations in the life of any nation as now appear by no means offset and the almost universal grief and suffering Far more substantial results must appear to offset the tide of reaction and far reaching victories for humanity must be won about the peace table in order to enable any one to assert with any basis of truth that the net result of this struggle is really to be a gain either for Germany or for mankind as a whole FRANCIS JOSEPH AND AUSTRIA Francis Joseph came to the throne of the Hapsburgs in the midst of storm and leaves it in the midst of tempest Few conspicuous lives have been bracketed between such momentous dates in world history He was born in 1830 the year of the July Revolution which saw the reemergence of the Europe created by the French Revolution from the pall of reaction after Waterloo He was brought to the throne by the revolutionary upheaval of 1848 in which the results of the French Revolution were definitely affirmed He dies on the eve of a probable world transformation It is the longest personal reign in modern history longer by fouryears of Louis XIV if we recall that Louis came to the throne a child of five while Francis Joseph assumed power at the threshold of manhood Of his career it is usual to speak as a pilgrimage of sorrow marked by national misfortunes and personal tragedy He seems to have borne up well under both He was sustained in part by an indomitable pride in an historic tradition of six hundred years of Hapsburg rule in the heart of Europe in part probably by that light Viennese temperament which asserts its will to life and to joy under the bitter lessons of time He has been commonly accepted as a man of kindly sentiments If exception is taken to that estimate one would have to go back to the early years of his reign Historians have not absolved him of responsibility for the severities visited upon the Hungarians after 1849 and the cruelties of the Austrian rule', ' And where beauty is added the possessor has invincible charms It did not escape the eyes of Dexter that in the society of other men his young wife was gayer and more vivacious than when with him This annoyed him so much that he began to act capriciously as it seemed to Jessie Sometimes he would require her to leave a pleasant company long before the usual hour and sometimes he would refuse to go with her to parties or places of amusement yet give no reasons that were satisfactory On these occasions a moody spirit would come over him If she questioned he answered with evasion or covert illnature The closer union of an external marriage did not invest the husband with any new attractions for his wife The more intimately she knew him the deeper became her repugnance He had no interior qualities in harmony with her own An intensely selfish man it was impossible for him to inspire a feeling of love in a mind so pure in its impulses and so acute in its perceptions If Mrs Dexter had been a worldlyminded womana lover ofor one moved by the small ambitions of fashionable lifeher husband would have been all well enough She would have been adjoined to him in a way altogether satisfactory to her tastes and they would have circled their orbit of life without an eccentric motion But the deeper capacities and higher needs of Mrs Dexter made this union quite another thing Her husband had no power to fill her soulto quicken her lifepulsesto stir the silent chords of her heart with the deep pure ravishing melodies they were made to give forth That she was superior to him mentally Mr Dexter was not long in discovering Very rapidly did her mind quickened by a neverdying pain spring forward towards its culmination Of its rapid growth in power and acuteness he only had evidence when he listened to her in conversation with men and women of large acquirements and polished tastes Alone with him her mind seemed to grow duller every day and if he applied the spur it was only to produce a start not a movement onwards Alas for Leon Dexter He had caged his beautiful bird but her song had lost already its ravishing sweetness CHAPTER XII THE first year of trial passed If the young wifes hearthistory for that single year could be written it would make a volume every pages of which the reader would find spotted with his tears No pen but that of the sufferer could write that history and to her no second life even in memory were endurable The record is sealed upand the story will not be told It is not within the range of all minds to comprehend what was endured Wealth position beauty admiration enlarged intelligence and highly cultivated tastes were hers She was the wife of a man who almost worshipped her and who ceased not to woo her with all the arts he knew how to practise Impatient he became at times with her impassiveness and fretted by her coldness ', 'lyve that then they knowlege theyre defautes do diligence so to lyve For els were better before god an humble publican then an holy ypocrite for God regardeth not wh te thinge thou doest outwardly but howe thou art ordeyned and disposed inwardly The table of the Chapters in generall The first fiftene chapters be of the baptesme and of the fayth Of the life of Monkes and whate it was in tymes passed chaptre xvi Whether the life of a monke be better then the life a a common Cytezyn chap xvij Howe it is that the Monkes go not forward in spirituall life but waxe o ten worsse chaptre xviij Of parentes that will put theyre childre in relygion chaptre xixOf the life of Nonnes and Chanonesses Chaptre xx Of the cloysters of Systers and of theyre life chaptre xxiHowe man and wyfe shall live to gyther a doctrine after the gospell chaptre xxijHowe the parentes shall teache and gouerne theyre chyldren after the Gospell Chaptre xxiijOf the life of the comon citezyns or housholders chaptre xxiiijHowe the riche people shulde lyve an informacion and teaching after the Gospell chaptre xxv Of two maner of regimentes or governau ces gostly seculer or worldly Ca xxviOf Rulers Iudges Balives and other like an informacion after the Gospell chaptre xxvij Howe that we must pay taxes and subsidies oure princes chaptre xxviijOf me of warre a d of the warre whether the christen may warre without sinne an informacion after the gospell chaptre xxixHowe servauntes shulde lyve a doctrine after the gospell chaptre xxxOf the lyfe of wydowes a short informacion after the Gospell chaptre xxxi Of the foundacion of Christendome a d first whate thinge the baptesme dothe signifyeTHe foundacio of Christe dome is the faithe whiche so fewe people perfectli And yet allweyes we thinke all that we the verey true fayth Saint Paul the worthy apostell doth exhorte vs to no vertue so strongly as the faith And he in all his epistles ayseth nothinge so moche as the faith Therfore it must nedes be that it be a precyous vertue for he wryteth not one epistle which is not full of faith We take the faith for the beginnynge of christen life but truely he that hath parfaith faith the same hath not onely begonne the christen lyfe but hath fulfilled it And this erroure comith because we knowe not whate the fayth is nor whate thing a good christe oughtto beleve for to be saved we thinke that when we be baptised and when we beleve that god is god that the we shalbe saved Mar 19As writeth S Marke sayi g He that shal beleve shalbe baptised shalbe saved But he that beleveth not shalbe co de pned It is truth but emong a thousand there is not one that knoweth whate thing the baptesme betokeneth nor whate thing he shall beleve The water of baptesme taketh not away oure sinne for then it were a precious water And then it be oved vs dayly to ass e vs the i Nether hath the water of the font eny more vertue in hir silf the the water that rynneth in the river of Ryne Act 8For we may aswell baptyse in Ryne as in the font When saint Phillip baptysed Eunuchus the servaunt of Candace a quene of Ethyope as wryteth saint Luke in the actes of thappostles there was then no halowed water nor candell nor salt nor creame nether whyte abite but he baptised him in the first water they came to vpon the way Hereby mayst thou perceyve that the vertue of baptesme lyeth not n halowed water or in other outward thigesthat we at the font but in the fayth to sey when any parsone he must beleve stedfastly that his to him ar pardoned that he is made the childe of God and that god is become his father and y made certayne that he shalbe saved And is made parttaker of the passion of Christ whereof the baptesme hath his vertue And when one ys baptysed he is borne agayn and getteth an other father and other bretheren for God ys made hys father and he ys made the brother of Iesus Christ as wryteth Saynt Paule the Romayns where he calleth Christ a sonne first begotten emong other Ro 8 And therfore is Christ called yn the holy scripture the sonne fyrst begotten for he ys the', "love Against thy cruel might And in this dreadful hour I have a sure defence 'T is innocence That heav nly right To smile on guilty power Urg Let me no more be tormented with her I can not bear to hear or see her Close her in the tower for ever They put Sylvia in the Tower Now let Merlin release you if he can It thunders the tower and rocks give way to a magnificent amphitheatre and Merlin appears in the place where the tower sunk All shriek and run off except Urganda who is struck with terror Mer Still shall my power your arts confound And Cymon 's cure shall be Urganda 's wound Urganda waves her wand Mer Ha ha hah your power is gone Urg I am all terror and shame in vain I wave this wand I feel my power is gone yet I still retain my passions My misery is complete Mer It is indeed No power no happiness were superior to thine till you sunk them in your folly you now find but too late that there is no magic like virtue Sound of warlike instruments Urg What mean those sounds of joy my heart forbodes that they proclaim my fall and dishonour Mer The orders of chivalry are assembled sent by Cymon 's father to celebrate and protect the marriage of Cymon with Sylvia Urg Death to my hopes then I am lost indeed Mer From the moment you wrong'd me and yourself I became their protector I counteracted all your schemes I continued Cymon in his state of ignorance till he was cured by Sylvia whom I conveyed here for that purpose that shepherdess is a princess equal to Cymon They have obtained by their virtues the throne of Arcadia which you have lost by But I have done I see your repentance and my anger melts into pity Urg Pity me not I am undeserving of it I have been cruel and faithless and ought to be wretched Thus I destroy the small remains of my sovereignty Breaks her wand May power basely exerted be ever thus broken and dispersed Throws away her wand Forgive my errors and forget my name O drive me hence with peniTence and shame From Merlin Cymon Sylvia let me fly Beholding them my shame can never die Exit Urganda Mer Falsehood is punished virtue rewarded and Arcadia is restored to peace pleasure and innocence MARCH Enter the procession of knights of the different orders of Chivalry with Inchanters c who range themselves round the amphitheatre followed by Cymon Sylvia and Merlin who are brought in triumph drawn by Loves preceeded by Cupid and Hymen walking arm in arm Then enter the Arcadian shepherds with Dorus and Linco at their head Damon and Dorilas with their shepherdesses c They sing the following Chorus Chorus Each heart and each voice In Arcadia rejoice Let gratitude raise To great Merlin our praise Long long may we share The blessings of this pair Long long may they live To share the bliss they give After the Chorus and Procession Linco comes forward Lin My good neighbours and friends for now I am not asham'd to call you so your deputy Linco has but a short charge to give you As we have turn'd over a new fair leaf let us never look back to our past blots and errors Dor No more we will Linco No retrospection Lin I meant to oblige your worship in the proposition I shall ever be a good subject bowing to Cymon and Sylvia and your friend and obedient deputy Let us have a hundred marriages directly and no more inconstancy Jealousy or coquetry from this day The best purifier of the blood is mirth with a few grains of wisdom we will take it every day neighbours as the best preservative against bad humours Be merry and wise according to the old proverb and I defy the devil ever to get among you again and that we may be sure to get rid of him let us drive him quite away with a little singing and dancing for he hates mortally mirth and good fellowship AIR Dam Each shepherd again shall be constant and kind And ev'ry stray'd heart shall each shepherdess find Del If faithful our shepherds we always are true Our truth and our falsehood we borrow from you Chorus Happy Arcadians still shall be Ever be happy while", 'prouydeth hym of thre thynges Fyrst of yegarlande whych be tokeneth pryde by thys reason for why a garla de of floures is not set vpon the arme norvpon the fote but vpon the heed that it may be seen Ryght so pryde wolde be seen agaynst proude men speketh saynt Austyn saying thus Quecu quesu b u videris filiu diaboli dicino dubitetis That is to say what proude man that yemayst se doubte ye not to call hym the sone of the deuyll Do thou therfore as the mayden dyd be wepe thy synne drawe of the garland of pryde and cast it in the dyche of contrycyon so shalte yugyue the deuyll a great buffet ouerco me hym But whan thys iugler that is to say our goostly ennemy yedeuyll seeth hymselfe ouerco me in one synne tha he returneth and tempteth a man in an other synne casteth before man the gyrdel of lechery But alas there be full many gyrde wyth the gyrdell ef lechery of the whych gyrdell speketh saynt Gregory saying thus Gyrde we our loynes wyth yegyrdell af chastyte for who so euer is gyrte wyth thys gyrdell shal not lese the course of lyfe Than casteth the iugler forth ytis to say the deuyll the purse wyth the ball The purse that is open aboue close vnder betokeneth yehert whyche euermore sholde be close vnder agaynst erthly thynges open aboue to heue ly ioye the two strynges ytopeneth shytteth the purse betokeneth the loue of god of our neyghbours The ball whych is rounde mouable to euery parte of hys dyfference betokeneth couetyse whyche moueth euer bothe in yonge in olde therfore the posey was good and true that was wryten on the purse who so playeth wyth me that is to say wyth couetyse they shall neuer be fulfylled Therfore sayth Seneca Cu oi a p ta senescunt sola cupiditas inuenescit Whan ytall synnes waxe olde than couetyse al onely waxeth yonge Therfore let vs take hede ytwe playe not wtthis bal of couetyse than wythout doubte we shall optayne wynne the game with yetenes ball in yeblysse of heuen ytneuer shall ende Unto the whyche blysse brynge vs he that shedde hys blode for vs vpon the rode tree Amen SOmtyme in Rome dwelled a myghty Emperour a wyse named Theodose whyche aboue all thynge loued best melody of harpe huntynge It befell after vpon a day as thys Emperour hunted in a forest he herde so swete a melody of harpes that thrugh the swetnes therof he was almoost rauyshed fro hym selfe wherfore he sought about the forest to fynde that melody at the last he espyed at the ende of the forest a poore man syttyng besyde a water playing on a harpe so swetely that themperour before yedaye herde neuer so swete a melody Than sayd themperour good fre de co meth this melody of thy harpe or no The poore man answered sayd My reuerende lorde I shal tell you yetrouth Besyde this water my wyfe my chylde and I dwelled xxx yere and god hath gyuen me suche grace that whan so euer I touche my harpe I make so swete melody that yefysshes of thys water co me out to my hande and so I take them wherwyth my wyfe my chylde and I ben fedde dayly in great plenty But alas welaway on the other syde of thys water there co meth a whysteler whysteleth so swetely that many tymes the fysshes for sake me go to his whysteling and therfore my reuerende lord I beseche you of helpe agaynst his hyssyng whystelyng Than sayd themperour I shall gyue the good helpe and cou seyle I here in my purse a golden hoke whyche I shall gyue yetake thou it and bynde it fast at the ende of a roode andwyth yesmyte thy harpe whan yuseest the fysshe stere drawe them vp to the lande wyth that hoke than his whystelyng ne hy syng shall not auayle Whan yepoore ma herd thys he reioysed hym greatly dyd al thynge as he had taught hym And whan thys poore man began to touche hys harpe yefysshe moued than he toke them vp wyth hys hoke lyued therby longe tyme at the last ended gracyously hys lyfe in peace and rest Thys Emperour betokeneth Iesu Chryst whyche greatly delyteth to hunte the soule of mankynde in the forest that is holy chyrche He loueth', "that had rested on a chimney piece by which he was standing For the Life of Savage 5 he received fifteen guineas from Cave About this time he fell into the company of Collins with whom as he tells us in his life of that poet he delighted to converse His next publication in 1745 was a pamphlet called Miscellaneous Observations on the Tragedy of Macbeth with Remarks on Sir T H Sir Thomas Hanmer 's Edition of Shakspeare '' to which were subjoined proposals for a new edition of his plays These observations were favourably mentioned by Warburton in the preface to his edition and Johnson 's gratitude for praise bestowed at a time when praise was of value to him was fervent and lasting Yet Warburton with his usual intolerance of any dissent from his opinions afterwards complained in a private letter 6 to Hurd that Johnson 's remarks on his commentaries were full of insolence and malignant reflections which had they not in them as much folly as malignity '' he should have had reason to be offended with In 1747 he furnished Garrick who had become joint patentee and manager of Drury Lane with a Prologue on the opening of the house This address has been commended quite as much as it deserves The characters of Shakspeare and Ben Jonson are indeed discriminated with much skill but surely something might have been said if not of Massinger and Beaumont and Fletcher yet at least of Congreve and Otway who are involved in the sweeping censure passed on the wits of Charles '' Of all his various literary undertakings that in which he now engaged was the most arduous a Dictionary of the English language His plan of this work was at the desire of Dodsley inscribed to the Earl of Chesterfield then one of the Secretaries of State Dodsley in conjunction with six other book sellers stipulated fifteen hundred and seventy five pounds as the price of his labour a sum from which when the expenses of paper and transcription were deducted a small portion only remained for the compiler In other countries this national desideratum has been supplied by the united exertions of the learned Had the project for such a combination in Queen Anne 's reign been carried into execution the result might have been fewer defects and less excellence the explanation of technical terms would probably have been more exact the derivations more copious and a greater number of significant words now omitted 7 have been collected from our earliest writers but the citations would often have been made with less judgment and the definitions laid down with less acuteness of discrimination From his new patron whom he courted without the aid of those graces so devoutly worshipped by that nobleman he reaped but small advantage and being much exasperated at his neglect Johnson addressed to him a very cutting but it must be owned an intemperate letter renouncing his protection though when the Dictionary was completed Chesterfield had ushered its appearance before the public in two complimentary papers in the World but the homage of the client was not to be recalled or even his resentment to be appeased His great work is thus spoken of at its first appearance in a letter from Thomas Warton to his brother 8 The Dictionary is arrived the preface is noble There is a grammar prefixed and the history of the language is pretty full but you may plainly perceive strokes of laxity and indolence They are two most unwieldy volumes I have written to him an invitation I fear his preface will disgust by the expressions of his consciousness of superiority and of his contempt of patronage '' In 1773 when he gave a second edition with additions and corrections he announced in a few prefatory lines that he had expunged some superfluities and corrected some faults and here and there had scattered a remark but that the main fabric continued the same I have looked into it '' he observes in a letter to Boswell very little since I wrote it and I think I found it full as often better as worse than I expected '' To trace in order of time the various changes in Johnson 's place of residence in the metropolis if it were worth the trouble would not be possible A list of them which he gave to Boswell amounting to seventeen but without the correspondent dates is", "hardly a day passed in which she did not call in Postman square where nothing in her reception was omitted that could contribute to her contentment Cecilia was glad to employ her mind in any way that related not to Delvile whom she now earnestly endeavoured to think of no more denying herself even the pleasure of talking of him with Miss Belfield by the name of her brother 's noble friend During this time she devised various methods all too delicate to give even the shadow of offence for making both useful and ornamental presents to her new favourite with whom she grew daily more satisfied and to whom she purposed hereafter offering a residence in her own house The trial of intimacy so difficult to the ablest to stand and from which even the most ' faultless are so rarely acquitted Miss Belfield sustained with honour Cecilia found her artless ingenuous and affectionate her understanding was good though no pains had been taken to improve it her disposition though ardent was soft and her mind seemed informed by intuitive integrity She communicated to Cecilia all the affairs of her family disguising from her neither distress nor meanness and seeking to palliate nothing but the grosser parts of the character of her mother She seemed equally ready to make known to her even the most chosen secrets of her own bosom for that such she had was evident from a frequent appearance of absence and uneasiness which she took but little trouble to conceal Cecilia however trusted not herself in the present critical situation of her own mind with any enquiries that might lead to a subject she was conscious she ought not to dwell upon a short time she hoped would totally remove her suspence but as she had much less reason to expect good than evil she made it her immediate study to prepare for the worst and therefore carefully avoided all discourse that by nourishing her tenderness might weaken her resolution While thus in friendly conversation and virtuous forbearance passed gravely but not unhappily the time of Cecilia the rest of the house was very differently employed feasting revelling amusements of all sorts were pursued with more eagerness than ever and the alarm which so lately threatened their destruction seemed now merely to heighten the avidity with which they were sought Yet never was the disunion of happiness and diversion more striking and obvious Mr Harrel in spite of his natural levity was seized from time to time with fits of horror that embittered his gayest moments and cast a cloud upon all his enjoyments Always an enemy to solitude he now found it wholly insupportable and ran into company of any sort less from a hope of finding entertainment than from a dread of spending half an hour by himself Cecilia who saw that his rapacity for pleasure encreased with his uneasiness once more ventured to speak with his lady upon the subject of reformation counselling her to take advantage of his present apparent discontent which showed at least some sensibility of his situation in order to point out to him the necessity of an immediate inspection into his affairs which with a total change in his way of life was her only chance for snatching him from the dismal despondency into which he was sinking Mrs Harrel declared herself unequal to following this advice and said that her whole study was to find Mr Harrel amusement for he was grown so ill humoured and petulant she quite feared being alone with him The house therefore now was more crowded than ever and nothing but dissipation was thought of Among those who upon this plan were courted to it the foremost was Mr Morrice who from a peculiar talent of uniting servility of conduct with gaiety of speech made himself at once so agreeable and useful in the family that in a short time they fancied it impossible to live without him And Morrice though his first view in obtaining admittance had been the cultivation of his acquaintance with Cecilia was perfectly satisfied with the turn that matters had taken since his utmost vanity had never led him to entertain any matrimonial hopes with her and he thought his fortune as likely to profit from the civility of her friends as of herself For Morrice however flighty and wild had always at heart the study of his own interest and though from a giddy forwardness", 'those euils and defects that are in and about the body A Deformity lamenes blindnes deafnes dumbnes c Q How shall we comfort our selues against the lothsome deformity of the body A By marking and meditating vpon these conclusions following First bodily deformity doth nothing preiudice the estate of Gods Saints before God as the examples ofIob Dauid Mephibosheth Ezechias Aza Lazarus c and of innumerable besides demonstrate Secondly they endure but for a time and at the furthest end and determine with this life Thirdly though the bodies of Gods Saints be for the time neuer so lothsome and deformed yet are their sinnes couered by the roiall roabes of Christ his righteousnesse Ps 32 1 2 and the soule in the meane time is most holy perfect beautifull Fourthly at the general resurrection this vile body of ours shall be made conformable to Christs glorious body Phil 3 20 it shall be no more mortall but immortall no more vise but honourable no more weake but alwaies strong no more heauie but light and nimble no more sinfull but holy and in a word no more earthly and n eding these outward meanes and helps of meat drinke apparell rest sl epe physicke recreation marriage c but they shall be alwaies spirituall i immediately supported by Gods omnipotent power and absolutely subiect and obedient to the spirit Fifthly God doth not hate the deformity of the body but of the soule by reason of sinne contracted and committed by it and in it Lastly we must remember that our bodies are earthly and mortall and not heauenly and eternall and therefore we must not be discontent 2 Cor 4 16if rottennes enter into them onely let vs prouide that as the outward man dieth so the inward man may be renewed daily Q What comforts against lamenesse A First lamenesse is naturall and is caused by sicknes old age or otherwise and therefore it is to be endured with the greater patience Secondly Acts9 33 Aeneas the children of God asMephibosheth Aza the cr eple whereof we reade in the fifth of S IohnsGospell and a daughter ofAbraham b en Luke18 are and shall be subiect hereunto as much as the prophane and irreligious Thirdly though the bodies of Gods Saints for their correction 2 Cor 4 16trial and exercise be subiect hereunto yet are their soules holy sound and nothing impeached by the lame body Psal 92 Fourthly death and the last iudgement which is the time of the restitution of all things will put an end to it and the body shall rise againe in farre greater integritie then euer it appeared in when it was in the best plight Fifthly physicke or surgery may possibly in time recouer the body and therefore the meanes are not to be neglected 1 Pet 1 21 22 Lastly let our faith hope be in God and our soules purified in obeying the truth through the spirit and lamenesse shall not hurt vs Q Wherein shall a blind man comfort and solace himselfe A In many things First that blindnes is a great part of innocency for the eies sinceAdamsfall are the windowes of concupiscence and the porters to let in all vices from which enticements euill and blind are fr ed Secondly the blind s e nothing to distaste their stomackes to offend their eies or to grieue their minds whereas iustLotendued with the sense ofseeing 2 Pet 2 8 vexed his righteous soule from day today ins eing the vnlawfull deeds of theSodomites c And so it fareth with Gods children that are blind who s e not the euill obiects nor wickednes of the world Thirdly blindnes is naturall and contracted by old age sicknes and the like infirmities and thereforeIsaac Bartimaeus and the blind man in the ninth ofIohnsGospell and diuers Saints of God in all generations borne their parts herein therefore this correction is so much the more patiently to be borne Fourthly though the godly no bodily eies to behold the heauens the earth and the creatures which eies the beasts birds and creeping creatures common with them yet they spirituall and Angelical eies whereby they behold God their Creator and looke vpon Christ sitting on the right hand of God his Father in heauen Fifthly the eies are not simply necessary for godlinesse for God requireth the heart and vnderstanding and yet notwithstanding they shall be restored yea and glorified at', 'enumerate the different sources of their mortality The first was the disproportion of the sexes there being upon an average about five males imported to three females but this evil when the Slave Trade was abolished would cure itself The second consisted in the bad condition in which they were brought to the islands and the methods of preparing them for sale They arrived frequently in a sickly and disordered state and then they were made up for the market by the application of astringents washes mercurial ointments and repelling drugs so that their wounds and diseases might be hid These artifices were not only fraudulent but fatal but these it was obvious would of themselves fall with the trade A third was excessive labour joined with improper food and a fourth was the extreme dissoluteness of their manners These also would both of them be counteracted by the impossibility of getting further supplies for owners now unable to replace those slaves whom they might lose by speedy purchases in the markets would be more careful how they treated them in future and a better treatment would be productive of better morals And here he would just advert to an argument used against those who complained of cruelty in our islands which was that it was the interest of masters to treat their slaves with humanity but surely it was immediate and present not future and distant interest which was the great spring of action in the affairs of mankind Why did we make laws to punish men It was their interest to be upright and virtuous but there was a present impulse continually breaking in upon their better judgment and an impulse which was known to be contrary to their permanent advantage It was ridiculous to say that men would be bound by their interest when gain or ardent passion urged them It might as well be asserted that a stone could not be thrown into the air or a body move from place to place because the principle of gravitation bound them to the surface of the earth If a planter in the West Indies found himself reduced in his profits he did not usually dispose of any part of his slaves and his own gratifications were never given up so long as there was a possibility of making any retrenchment in the allowance of his slaves But to return to the subject which he had left he was happy to state that as all the causes of the decrease which he had stated might be remedied so by the progress of light and reformation these remedies had been gradually coming into practice and that as these had increased the decrease of slaves had in an equal proportion been lessened By the gradual adoption of these remedies he could prove from the report on the table that the decrease of slaves in Jamaica had lessened to such a degree that from the year 1774 to the present it was not quite one in a hundred and that in fact they were at present in a state of increase for that the births in that island at this moment exceeded the deaths by one thousand or eleven hundred per annum Barbados Nevis Antigua and the Bermudas were like Jamaica lessening their decrease and holding forth an evident and reasonable expectation of a speedy state of increase by natural population But allowing the number of Negroes even to decrease for a time there were methods which would insure the welfare of the West India islands The lands there might be cultivated by fewer hands and this to greater advantage to the proprietors and to this country by the produce of cinnamon coffee and cotton than by that of sugar The produce of the plantations might also be considerably increased even in the case of sugar with less hands than were at present employed if the owners of them would but introduce machines of husbandry Mr Long himself long resident as a planter had proved upon his own estate that the plough though so little used in the West Indies did the service of a hundred slaves and caused the same ground to produce three hogsheads of sugar which when cultivated by slaves would only produce two The division of work which in free and civilized countries was the grand source of wealth and the reduction of the number of domestic servants of whom not less than from twenty to forty', 'xijd Custum and subsidie of wynes The Marchauntis off England and of spayne pay tomage for euery tonne iij s The marchauntis of the hause other marchauntis straungers paye for custum of euery tonne ijl And the other marchauntis strau gers paye for subside iijl The Custum and subside of euery tonne swete wyne The marchauntis of england and of spayne paye for tonnage inlThe Marchauntis of the hause andallemarchauntis straungers paye for custum ijl And the marchauntis straungers paye for subside iijl Custum and subside of tyne be yeli value The Marchauntis of England of Spayne paye for subde xijdThe hause and marchauntis strau gers paye for Custum iiid And the Marchauntis straungers for subside paye ijd Custum of pewter and subside be the li value The Marchauntis of England of spayne paye for subside xijd And the Marchauntis straungers pay for subside ij s And the same Marchaunt straungers paye for Custum iijd The custum and subside off wulle and felle shipped to caleis The marchaunt of the stapil payeth for custum of a sac vi l viij Ite he payed for subside xxxiij s iiij d Ite for euery CC xl wulle fellis for custum vil viiid Item for subside of yesame xxxiij l iiijd Custum and subside shyppyd in to other parties of wulle fell Euery marchau t payeth for custum of a sac x s Item for subside iij li vilviijd Item for yecomyng to caleis viijd Item of euery CCxl skynnes off wull fel marchau t payth for custum xl and euery marchau t aith for subside in li vi s viijd Item for deueru they pay viijd Custum and subside of ledur The marchau t of england payth for euery last ledur tanned for custu xiij s iiijd Item for the subside iij li vi viijd Item fo deuery to caleis xvid The marchaunt of spayne payed for custum xiij s iiijd Item for subside iij li vil viijd Ite deuery caleis viijd The marchau t strau gers pay for custum xx s Ite for suaside iij li xiij s iiijd Ite denery caleis xvid The charge for the coken of marchau dic Allmaner of marchau tis shal pay for his covet ijd The custum and subside of euery li value of alle other marchaundise The english in archau t payde for subside xij d the marchau t of spayne xijd The marchau t of the haus paye for subside ij d the same marchasit pay for custum iijdAllother marchau tis paye for custu iijd and for subside xijd The composicion be twene the marchauntis of england and yetowne of and warp for the costis of ther marchaundicis brought to the said towne and hauing thens The TolleFVrst to paye for the tolle off C ferendel corne of our mesure CC busshels xxd enim Item for a grete packe the tolle ij s g Item for a myddel packe the tolle xviij gret Item for a terlyng the tolle xij g Item for a fardel the tolle vi g kranage For a grete packe slo gen wtthe cheynes x g Item for a Myddel packe in the krane vi g Ite for a terling in yekrane iiij g Ite for a dellin the krane ij g Excise Thexcise of euery clothe is viij my g Rolle waynes For a grete packe for the Rolle wayne iiij gret Item for alytillpacke the Rolle wayne iij g Item a terlyng payth for the Rolle wayne ij g Costis at the ferp To pay at the fery for a man and his bagage iiij mit Item a hors the man and his bagage i g Item an en y hors only id Brokers to pay for a cloth vnder xl o the broker shal ij g Item for a cloth aboue xl l the broker hath iiij g Item C ellis Cotton cloth payth lyke a clothe iiij g c BE it right or wro g these me among on wome do co plaineAffermyng this how that it is a labour spent in vaineTo loue the wele for neuer a dele they loue a man agayneFor lete a man do what he can ther fouour to attayneYet yf a newe to them pursue ther furst trew louer thanLaboureth for nought and from her though he is a bannisshed ma I Say not nay bat thatallday it is bothe writ and saydeThat womans fayth is as who saythe allvtterly decayedBut ne theles right good witnes i this', 'part that we For in the forehead as it were vpon a piller the figure thereof ys daylie made so lykewise in the holie table so in the makinge of preistes so againe with the bodie of Christ in the misticall suppers that signe doth florishe Augustin tract 118 in Ioanne Vnto these 11 fornamed witnesses lett vs take a therde verdict of the blessed S Austyne which iudgeth of the crosse in this wyse that except it be putt either the forheades of the faithful either the water with which thei are regenerated and borne againe wither the oyle with which they are anointed either the sacrifice with which thei are norished none of them all ys well done What then shall we saye yf M Iuell hath not thorowghlie readen these awncient doctors how hardieand hastie was he in reporting that his communion and his felowes ys restored to the forme of the primitiue church deliuered by Christ practised by the Apostles co tinued by the holie fathers and if that he hath readen the holie fathers and yet co tempneth their sayinges what credit is to be geuen his preaching which plaieth the hipocrite so notoriouslie But lett vs make other exceptions In the primitiue church altars were alowed emong Christians altars vsed and halowed in the primityue church vpon which theyoffered the vnbloudie sacrifice of Christ his bodie Saynct Paule manifestlie saying we an altar of which they may not eate which communicate with Idolls The councell also called Agathense hath decreed it that Altars should be halowed not onlie with the anoynting of holie oyle but also the blessing of the preist Concil Agathen se cap 14 Yet yowr co panie M Iuell to declare what folowers thei are of antiquytie doe accompt it emong one of the kyndes of Idolatrie if one keepe an altar sta ding And in deed yow folow a certayne antiquitie not yet of the Catholykes but of desperate heretikes Optatus contra As Optatus writeth against the Donatistes saying what ys so wicked theewish as to break to rase to remoue the altars of God vpo which once you did offer Now if you be of no affinitie with the Donatistes answer for the pulling downe of altars what sprite it was which moued you there Againe in the primityue church incensing at masse was of most holie men alowed witnesses hereof are S Iames in his masse saying O Lord hesu Christ c purge vs from all spot and make vs to stand pure at thy holie altar that we may offer the a sacrifice of prayse Perfumes incense vsed in the pri itiue churche and receiue of vs thy unprofitable serua tes this present perfume for a sweet sauor c S Denise also ys a witnes which emong other thinges write co cernyng the order of church seruice in his dayes Ecel Hierarch ca 3telleth How the Byshop after he hath ended his folie praier vpon the diuine altar beginneth at it to burne incense so goeth rounde about the whole church An other witnes to lett goe the liturgies or masses of S Basile and S Chrisostome shal be S Ambrose Amb li I in csp 1 Luca which in his co templationof the comyng of the Angel the highe preist Zacharie sayeth And I wold to god that whiles we ince se the altars and bring sacrifice thither the Angel shold stand by vs and geue hymself to be seen of vs Now these testimonies M Iuell being gathered out of the fiue hu dred yeres after Christ you were not so wyse vndoubtedlye as you were bold in saying your co munion to be of that forme and fashion which the Apostles delyuered and their next folowers receiued Furthermore in the primityue churchgoodlye tapers and lightes were vsed Lyghtes mainteined in the primitiue churche how read you in the old doctors were they not If they were how be you not a shamed of the darknes which is generallie in you and your co munion If you can find no mentio of lightes in any good auncient doctor read then S Augustyne in his sermons the people August Ser 7 de tempor declaring what is the best kynd of vowe and vttering by that occasio the manner of good folke in his time of who some did vowe oyle some wax to keep light in the night some a pall or robe c Which althoughhe', 'vppon landing here is as much as I can speake in his praise he died auncient in the verie middest of his youth Charonhumde and cried well and hauing rid his boat of them directed them to those happie places which were allotted out to none but Martialists In thisInterimSirDigoneisworshippe our wandring knight is walking with the monilesse Orator in one of theEliziangardens to whom hee relates aeerbatim his masters answer and resolution which he receiues considering he was now where he would be with as few wordes as he was woont to carrie pence in his purse The Post hath as little to say to him there for casting a slight eie because he durst do no other for that place is not for him vpon all theElizianCourtiers like a disdainfull phantasticke Frenchman when he comes into a strange Countrie as though hee trauailed rather to bee seene than to obserue vp he gettes vppon one of the Diuels Hackneyes and away hee rides about his other worldly businesse about which whilest hee is sweating let mee carrie you vppe into thoseInsulae fortunatae which are imbraced about with waters sweete redolent and Cristoline the Teares of the Vine are not so precious the Nectar of the Gods nothing so sweete and delicious If you walke into the Groaues you shall see all sortes of Birdes melodiously singing Shepheardes Swaines deftly pyping and Virginsthe trees euer flourishing the fruits euer growing the flowers euer springing for the very benches whereon they sit are buds of violets the buddes whereon they lie bankes of muske roses their pillowes are hearts ease their sheetes the silken leaues of willow vpon which lest my intranced soule lie too long and forget herselfe let me heere like one started out of a golden dreame be so delighted with these treasures which I found in my sleepe that for a while I stand amazed and speake nothing Iam desine Tibia Versas FINIS', 'my power being onely to stay Processe and proceedings I have done and all his goods which were seized and taken from him I have long since caused to be restored unto him againe but nothing will please him unles e he may be actually freed and discharged of the inditement which is not in my power to doe I have directed him the best course I can but he will take no way but his owne and that is to overthrow his inditement by exception to the sufficiency of it in poynt of law to which end he hath moved me to have a copy of it which I have been willing and ready with all my heart to grant him but I could not do it without the consent of master Atturney Generall it being in a cause neerly concerning the King for felony and treason I mooved master Atturney Generall for him in his owne presence who vvished him to attend him at his Chamber but whether he hath done so or no I knovv not for he never comes at me but as it seems deales maliciously vvith me under hand I being as desirous to doe him all the good I honestly and justly may as ever I vvas to doe any man in my life for besides my humble duty and service to both their Majestyes he is a man for some reasons I doe particularly love and affect This is all that I can write and therefore vvith most humble thanks to your Honour for your favour NOTE vvhich I shall never cease to acknowledge and vvith remembrance of my most humble duty and service I humbly take my leave and restYour Honours most humble and faithfull Servant to becommanded Thomas Richard Ba king30 May 1634 Mich xiij Caroli Regis Brownlow Ordinat st per Cur Farrington querens c versus Ant Ingle ield Ar quatuordecem die Octobris quod cesset omnis prosecutio inter dictas partes super omnibus Informationibus actionibus debiti quibuscunque concernentibus Recusantiam psius Ant per Cur This yeere we began to have more intimate publike correspondency and trading withRomethen formerly and onAug 7 BishopLaudbeing nominated Archbishop of Canterbury by the King upon the death of Dr George Abbot had a serious offer made to him by one who avowed ability to performe it and therefore doubtlesse a speciall Agent from the Pope to be A CARDINALL and a second serious offer of this dignity August17 as appeares by his ownSee the Breviate of life p 1 Diary About which time MasterWalter Mountague under pretence of some disgust taken at Court departed hence privately intoFrance and from thence towardsRome by the way he professed himselfe a Papist and let fall some words that his designe was forRome to reconcile us to it upon the best and fairest termes As soone as he entredItaly he was most honourably entertained presented feasted and brought on his way towardsRomein very great state and solemnity by all the Italian Princes States neer whom he passed and arriving atRome was there magnificently received by the Pope and his Cardinals with whom he had private conferences sundry houres together taking place of all the English then inRome as a kind of extraordinary Ambassadour sent from hence he was daily courted visited feasted with much respect by the Pope and Cardinals and having dispatched his negotiation there he was sent for thence to the Court under pretence of beingVicechamberlinto theQueen which place was then voyd by death but soon after he went intoFrance and there entred into a Monastery for a time as did then SirKenelm Digby to make himself more capable of a Cardinals Cap of which it was then voyced he had a promise The Pope upon his Negotiation atRome Oct 10 1634 sent over a special Nuncio intoEngland calledSignior Gregorio Panzani to labour a reduction of us to the vassalage of the Church ofRome whoAs the Book entituledThe Popes Nuntio wri by the Ve tian Emb ssadou rel tes p 7 arrived here atLondon Dec 25 1634 He saluted first the Queen after that the King who received and treated him with much kindnesse telling him that he was very welcome his Majesty remaining uncovered during all the discourse and entertainment he was entertained treated with under the Notion of aNuncio residing in and aboutLondon he had frequent accesse to the Court and great persons to seduce and worke them to his ends how farre he preceeded in this', "of his name Youth is soon raised and a few days were sufficient to conquer the fury of my fever but what contributed most to my perfect recovery and to my reconciliation with life was the timely news that Mr Crofts who was a merchant of considerable dealings was arrested at the King's suit for nearly forty thousand pounds on account of his driving a certain contraband trade and that his affairs were so desperate that even were it in his inclination it would not be in his power to renew his designs upon me for he was instantly thrown into a prison which it was not likely he would get out of in haste Mrs Brown who had touched his fifty guineas advanc'd to so little purpose and lost all hopes of the remaining hundred began to look upon my treatment of him with a more favourable eye and as they had observ'd my temper to be perfectly tractable and conformable to their views all the girls that compos'd her flock were suffered to visit me and had their cue to dispose me by their conversation to a perfect resignation of myself to Mrs Brown's direction Accordingly they were let in upon me and all that frolic and thoughtless gaiety in which those giddy creatures consume their leisure made me envy a condition of which I only saw the fair side insomuch that the being one of them became even my ambitionP a disposition which they all carefully cultivated and I wanted now nothing but to restore my health that I might be able to undergo the ceremony of the initiation Conversation example all in short contributed in that house to corrupt my native purity which had taken no root in education whilst not the inflammable principal of pleasure so easily fired at my age made strange work within me and all the modesty I was brought up in the habit not the instruction of began to melt away like dew before the sun's heat not to mention that I made a vice of necessity from the constant fears I had of being turn'd out to starve I was soon pretty well recover'd and at certain hours allow'd to range all over the house but cautiously kept from seeing any company till the arrival of Lord B from Bath to whom Mrs Brown in respect to his experienced generosity on such occasions proposed to offer the perusal ot that trinket of mine which bears so great an imaginary value and his lordship being expected in town in less than a fortnight Mrs Brown judged I would be entirely renewed in beauty and freshness by that time and afford her the chance of a better bargain than she had driven with Mr Crofts In the meantime I was so thoroughly as they call it brought over so tame to their whistle that had my cage door been set open I had no idea that I ought to fly anywhere sooner than stay where I was nor had I the least sense of regretting my condition but waited very quietly for whatever Mrs Brown should order concerning me who on her side by herself and her agents took more than the necessary precautions to lull and lay asleep all just reflections on my destination Preachments of morality over the left shoulder a life of joy painted in the gayest colours caresses promises indulgent treatment nothing in short was wanting to domesticate me entirely and to prevent my going out anywhere to get better advice Alas I dream'd of no such thing Hitherto I had been indebted only to the girls of the house for the corruption of my innocence their luscious talk in which modesty was far from respected their description of their engagements with men had given me a tolerable insight into the nature and mysteries of their profession at the same time that they highly provok'd an itch of florid warm spirited blood through every vein but above all my bed fellow Phoebe whose pupil I more immediately was exerted her talents in giving me the first tinctures of pleasure whilst nature now warm'd and wantoned with discoveries so interesting piqu'd a curiosity which Phoebe artfully whetted and leading me from question to question of her own suggestion explain'd to me all the mysteries of Venus But I could not long remain in such a house as that without being an eye witness of more than I could conceive", 'Bridgman one of the chief Judges of the Land in arrest of Judgment and did now again move the same and thatJudgment might be staid for a time till the next Sessions or if they would not give him time till then then but till the afternoon he desired to arrest Judgment and in that time he would produce divers Statutes contrary to the Form of which these proceedings towards him were He said he was noLawyer and therefore could not now nominate to them the particularChapters of the Statuteswhich he desired to insist upon and therefore desired time till the next Sessions or but till the afternoon AldermanBrownmade answer and told him he should have time but the Recorders Deputy Judge of the Court told the Prisoner he could not have longer time they could not admit it To whichE B replied If they would not give him time in arrest of Judgment then they denied him both Law and Equity for themselves knew it was very usual in many Cases for Persons after Verdict given in to have time allowed them in arrest of Judgment and particularly himself had once at a certain place a false Verdict brought in against him and he did move the Court at that time in arrest of Judgment and it was allowed him by SergeantHatten who was then Judge of that Court and he hoped he might have the same now To which the Judge Replied He knew SergeantHattenwell but his practise was no example to them for do you think said the Judge to the Prisoner that we can give you time for you to take the Indictment and Consult withLawyers and seek this occasion and the other against it this we will not do said he but if ye have any matter or point of Law now to move we will hear you but we shall give you no longer time To whichE B again Replied Then he should say it was a surprizal of Judgment and very hard to be so dealt withal not to have time till the afternoon that he might give in his Exceptions against the false Verdict brought in against him and what if he had a mind to Consult with anyLawyersin the Case that knew the particular points of Law better then himself why should he not do this his Fact was not so Criminal nor of so large extent but that the Law would allow him Counsel if he had a mind to use it for if he were Attainted of Treason which his present Case was not comparabletoo yet in some cases of Treason he thought the Law would allow Counsel and therefore he knew not why such exceptions should be made against him as if he could not be admitted Counsel in his Case if he had a mind to use it Hereabouts the Judge interposed and told him He should not be suffered to over rule the Court and said he Ye think to over rule the Court to day again And do not ye see how he flourishes I tell you said he ye must not have time longer but if ye have any matter now to except upon we will hear you or tell us what point ye would insist upon if time were given you To whichE B Replyed It was but yesterday since he was Tryed since which time he had scarce opportunity throughly to consider and state the Matter for he was with many more of his Friends thrust up into such holes and so thronged together that he believed they would hardly suffer their dogs to lie as they were forced to lodge and therefore he desired a little more and better time to look over the Statute ofMagna Chartaand other Statutes which he should peruse in the Case and for one thing first of all he should insist upon the Matter and manner of hisbeing Illegally Apprehended and by force and not by due process at Law brought to his Tryal which by the Laws of the Land ought not to be and this is clear fromMagna Charta said he which saith No man shall be Imprisoned nor deseized of his free hold but by the Law of the Land and if any be apprehended and brought to Tryal and not by due process at Law it shall he holden for nothing The Judge made Answer he was mistaken this was not said', 'Chapter to the Hebrews we must write after that heroicall copie which our owne Worthies have set us who sacrificed their dearest lives to the crueltie of Bonners flames that they might possesse the Truth Truth seldom bought upon cheap tearmes Truth is so precious a Jewell you must never expect to have the markets cheape The Devill at first laid siege against the Truths which were most Fundamentall that so he might have ruined all the buildings he would by the subtiltie of ancient Hereticks have huckstered up those Truths which concerned the Natures and Person of Christ this cost very deare before the foure first Councells could settle Truth against the Hereticks of those times Afterwards when Poperie invaded all the Offices of Christ such a dangerous gangreen is it undermining him as the Prophet as the Priest and as the King of his Church it cost no little blood in England and Germanie to vindicate the Doctrine of Divine worship and of the Holy Sacraments from such errors as opposed the Propheticall and Priestly Office of Christ That branch of Truth about Church Government and Discipline so much concerning the Kingly Office of Christ is of rich value if the Markets should rise we must drive on the bargaine what ever it cost No price too great for the obtaining such a Purchase to see our Deare Saviour advanced in all his Offices as the Churches Prophet without being beholden to unwritten traditions as the Priest of his Church without the satisfactions of any Meritmongers without any Purgatorie any Bridewell of the Popes making as the King of his Church above Miters above Canon laws or any Church usurpations whatsoever Confirmation After the discovery of the nature of this purchase and the price of Truth its fit to consider what Reasons may engage you all to trade herein which are divers according to the various reference Truth hath to things of high concernment 1 Reason Never expect to have the spirituall and eternall good of your owne immortall souls effectually promoted unlesse you buy and be possessed of Truth 2 Reason You cannot hope to finde Gods gracious acceptance of your service nor enjoy any Soulerefreshing communion with him in the duties of his worship unlesse Truth direct and animate your spirits therein When David was engaged in a pious and plausible service in fetching the Arke from Kiriath jearim 1 Chronicles 13 he consulted vers 1 2 the people consented vers 3 4 there was much confluence and triumph vers 8 The Oxen stumbling Vzzah upon a faire pretence put forth his hand to uphold the Arke yet God would not accept of his faire intention but smote him that he dyed vers 10 the reason is rendred 1 Chronicles 15 vers 13 because God was not sought after the due order his Truth was not observed in the carrying of the Arke as vers 14 with reference to this Story Peter Martyr commends it to the care of Queene Elizabeth that Church Governors endeavour not to carry the Arke of the Gospell into England upon the Cart of needlesse Ceremonies P Martyr Ep 36 Regni Eliz The best of our Practicall Christianitie even our most solemne addresses to God upon such a day as this loose their vigour and blessing if custome only or formality act us herein and not conscience to Gods Truth What are good Christians but Rules of Truth become examples yea living walking pictures of Divine Truth When the wantonnesse of humane wisdome will multiply Will worship and Wit worship thinking to please God with better devises then his owne it turnes to grosse folly and ends in much mischiefe rather then acceptation Witnesse Gideons Ephod Iudges 8 vers 27 Yea such men take much paines to loose their labour and Matthew 15 vers 9 In vaine doe they worship God teaching for Doctrine the commandements of men 3 Reason Never expect the gracious presence of Christ in his Churches unlesse you purchase Truth and set it upon the Throne Revel 2 1 He walketh in the middest of the golden Candlesticks whose office it is to hold forth the Truth The beautie and efficacie of Church Government and Discipline depend upon their Conformitie unto Divine Truth It must Regulate Church Power and Discipline Church Administrations else they will soone loose their Lustre and Authoritie Degenerating either into emptie Formalitie or into Church Tyranny which of all other is most grievous', "table were placed two chairs more elevated than the rest for the master and mistress of the family who presided over the scene of hospitality and from doing so derived their Saxon title of honour which signifies the Dividers of Bread '' To each of these chairs was added a footstool curiously carved and inlaid with ivory which mark of distinction was peculiar to them One of these seats was at present occupied by Cedric the Saxon who though but in rank a thane or as the Normans called him a Franklin felt at the delay of his evening meal an irritable impatience which might have become an alderman whether of ancient or of modern times It appeared indeed from the countenance of this proprietor that he was of a frank but hasty and choleric temper He was not above the middle stature but broad shouldered long armed and powerfully made like one accustomed to endure the fatigue of war or of the chase his face was broad with large blue eyes open and frank features fine teeth and a well formed head altogether expressive of that sort of good humour which often lodges with a sudden and hasty temper Pride and jealousy there was in his eye for his life had been spent in asserting rights which were constantly liable to invasion and the prompt fiery and resolute disposition of the man had been kept constantly upon the alert by the circumstances of his situation His long yellow hair was equally divided on the top of his head and upon his brow and combed down on each side to the length of his shoulders it had but little tendency to grey although Cedric was approaching to his sixtieth year His dress was a tunic of forest green furred at the throat and cuffs with what was called minever a kind of fur inferior in quality to ermine and formed it is believed of the skin of the grey squirrel This doublet hung unbuttoned over a close dress of scarlet which sat tight to his body he had breeches of the same but they did not reach below the lower part of the thigh leaving the knee exposed His feet had sandals of the same fashion with the peasants but of finer materials and secured in the front with golden clasps He had bracelets of gold upon his arms and a broad collar of the same precious metal around his neck About his waist he wore a richly studded belt in which was stuck a short straight two edged sword with a sharp point so disposed as to hang almost perpendicularly by his side Behind his seat was hung a scarlet cloth cloak lined with fur and a cap of the same materials richly embroidered which completed the dress of the opulent landholder when he chose to go forth A short boar spear with a broad and bright steel head also reclined against the back of his chair which served him when he walked abroad for the purposes of a staff or of a weapon as chance might require Several domestics whose dress held various proportions betwixt the richness of their master 's and the coarse and simple attire of Gurth the swine herd watched the looks and waited the commands of the Saxon dignitary Two or three servants of a superior order stood behind their master upon the dais the rest occupied the lower part of the hall Other attendants there were of a different description two or three large and shaggy greyhounds such as were then employed in hunting the stag and wolf as many slow hounds of a large bony breed with thick necks large heads and long ears and one or two of the smaller dogs now called terriers which waited with impatience the arrival of the supper but with the sagacious knowledge of physiognomy peculiar to their race forbore to intrude upon the moody silence of their master apprehensive probably of a small white truncheon which lay by Cedric 's trencher for the purpose of repelling the advances of his four legged dependants One grisly old wolf dog alone with the liberty of an indulged favourite had planted himself close by the chair of state and occasionally ventured to solicit notice by putting his large hairy head upon his master 's knee or pushing his nose into his hand Even he was repelled by the stern command Down Balder down I am not in the", 'vs flatly thatthe number of the beast is sixe hundred sixtie sixe Irenaeussaith thatLateinosis his name which containeth iust that number Therefore heere wee his name heere hee is found For if his name beeLateinos wee neede search no further weeknow who it is we know who is meant for is not the PopeLateinos are not the succession of themLatini are they not the heads of the Latine Church and Latine Empire Haue they not all their worship and seruice in Latine Are they not Latines for what is the name of the Romane Empire butLateinos And what is the name of the Popish Hierarchie butLateinos True it is indeed which the papists say that manie names may bee inuented whose letters make this number but the Spirit of God speaketh not of fained names for thereof can come nothing but vncertaintie but he willeth vs to count the number of his name which then the beast had that is Lateinos I doe thus then conclude The beast is a kingdome and the Papacie is the kingdome of the Latines Therefore the Papacie is the beast The papacie isLateinos and containeth the number of the beast For what other monarchie can bee shewed since this Reuelation was giuen whose numeratiue letters containe this foresaid number Assuredly none And therefore out of all doubt SaintIohnpointeth at the Roman Empire and monarchie of the Popes ForLateinosdoth both containe the number of the beast according to SaintIohnscomputation and also his name which is the Latine Empire or Romane Empire And thus wee heard the description of these two huge and monstrous beasts the sea beast and the land beast which both from the Apostles times hitherto indeede played the beasts against Christ and his Church and still doe play the beasts and will neuer cease playing the beasts till their hornes and hoofes heads andbodies be cleane cut off which will be shortly as we shall heare anon CHAP XIIII WE heard in the former chapter the description of the two great and dreadfull beasts We also heard how mightily they preuailed now manie yeeres raigned as monarches of the earth Now in this chapter wee are to heare of the fall and ruine of them both So that the maine drift and scope of this chapter and all the chapters following vntill the twentith chapter is to shew that both the Roman Empire and the Papacie shall ebbe as fast as euer they did flow shall wane as fast as euer they did waxe shall decrease as fast as euer they did increase and fall downe as fast as euer they did rise vp euen vntill they come to vtter ruine and desolation This Chapter containeth seuen principal things First vers 1it sheweth that God had his Church vpon the earth euen then when it seemed to bee vtterly extinct by the preuailing of the two outragious beasts Secondly vers 2 3 4 5 it sheweth that the poore persecuted Church did sincerely zealously worship God euen in the fire and flames of afflictions Thirdly ver 6 7it sheweth that the Gospell shall be preached with great successe in these last daies throughout manie kingdoms Fourthly ver 8it sheweth that Rome shall fall downe at the preaching of the Gospell ver 9 10 11 Fiftly it sheweth that all Papists shal be condemned and cast into hell fire for euer ver 12 13 Sixtly it sheweth that it shall go well with Gods elect which hauing refused the worship of the beast do liue and die in the Lord ver 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Lastly it describeth the day of iudgement wherein all both good and bad shall according to their deserts Text ver 1Then I looked and behold a Lambe stood on mount Sion and with him an hundred fourtie and foure thousand hauing the Fathers name written in their foreheads Nowe at last the holy Ghost bringeth in Iesus Christ vpon the Theater of the world as it were to play his part in this tragedie and to helpe the poore weake woman which we heard of before against the Dragon and the two monstrous beasts which would torne her in peeces and vtterly deuoured her if this Lambe Iesus Christ had not stept in and rescued her Well now commeth in our Lord Iesus and beginneth to stirre in these matters and to take vpon him the protection and defence of the poore helplesse woman against', ' Have Zephyr packed up in a box couriers and convoys of troops will set out today for Milan They shall take the corpse along and I will issue orders that a monument be erected to your Zephyr in the garden of our villa But now Josephine I must leave you life with its stern realities is calling me I must go and receive the Austrian ambassadors CHAPTER XX THE RECEPTION OF THE AMBASSADORS A motley crowd of gentlemen in uniforms and glittering galadresses had filled the anterooms of the French embassy ever since the arrival of General Bonaparte and Josephine All these highborn representatives of German sovereigns and states hastened to do homage to the French lady and to commend themselves to the benevolence and favor of the victorious general of the republic But the doors of the general and of his wife were as difficult to open as those of the French ambassadors Bonnier Jean Debry and Roberjot General Bonaparte had received the Austrian ambassadors and returned their visit But nobody else had been admitted to him during the first day The ambassadors therefore flocked the more eagerly on this second day after his arrival to the anterooms of the French ambassadors for every one wanted to be the first to win for his sovereign and for his state the goodwill of the French conqueror Every one wished to obtain advantages to avert mischief and to beg for favors Happy were they already who had only succeeded in penetrating into the anterooms of the French embassy for a good deal of money had to be spent in order to open those doors In front of them stood the footmen of the ambassadors with grave stern countenances refusing to admit any but those who had been previously recommended to them or who knew now how to gain their favor by substantial rewards And when they finally by means of such persuasive gifts had succeeded in crossing the threshold of the anteroom they found there the clerks and secretaries of the French gentlemen and these men again barred the door of the cabinet occupied by the ambassadors themselves These clerks and secretaries had to be bribed likewise by solicitations flatteries and money only instead of satisfying them with silver as in the case of the doorkeepers they had to give them heavy gold pieces Having finally overcome all these obstacleshaving now penetrated into the presence of the French diplomatiststhe ambassadors of the German powers met with a haughty reserve instead of the kindness they had hoped for and with sarcastic sneers in lieu of a warm reception It was in vain for Germany thus to humble herself and to crouch in the dust France was too well aware of her victories and superiority and the servility of the German aristocracy only excited contempt and scorn which the French gentlemen did not refrain from hurling into the faces of the humble solicitors The greater the abjectness of the latter the more overbearing the haughty demeanor of the former and both gained the firm conviction that France held the happiness and quiet of Germany in her hands and that France alone had the power to secure to the German princes the possession of their states to enlarge their dominions or to deprive them thereof just as she pleased and without paying any deference to the wishes of the Germans themselves ', ' Thus anigh sunset they came into a dale fairer than either of the others and nigh to the end where they had entered it was an exceeding goodly house Then said the damselWe are nighhand to our journeys end let us sit down on the grass by this riverside whilst I tell thee the tale which the King would have thee know So they sat down on the grass beside the brimming river scant two bowshots from that fair house and the damsel said reading from a scroll which she drew from her bosomO Spearman in yonder house dwelleth the woman foredoomed to love thee if thou wouldst see her go thitherward following the path which turneth from the riverside by yonder oaktree and thou shalt presently come to a thicket of baytrees at the edge of an appleorchard whose trees are blossoming abide thou hidden by the bayleaves and thou shalt see maidens come into the orchard and at last one fairer than all the others This shall be thy love foredoomed and none other and thou shalt know her by this token that when she hath set her down on the grass beside the baytree she shall say to her maidens Bring me now the book wherein is the image of my beloved that I may solace myself with beholding it before the sun goes down and the night cometh Now Hallblithe was troubled when she read out these words and he said What is this tale about a book I know not of any book that lieth betwixt me and my beloved O Spearman said the damsel I may tell thee no more because I know no more But keep up thine heart For dost thou know any more than I do what hath befallen thy beloved since thou wert sundered from her and why should not this matter of the book be one of the things that hath befallen her Go now with joy and come again blessing us Yea go faringfellow said the Seaeagle and come back joyful that we may all be merry together And we will abide thee here Hallblithe foreboded evil but he held his peace and went his ways down the path by the oaktree and they abode there by the waterside and were very merry talking of this and that but no whit of Hallblithe and kissing and caressing each other so that it seemed but a little while to them ere they saw Hallblithe coming back by the oaktree He went slowly hanging his head like a man soreburdened with grief thus he came up to them and stood there above them as they lay on the fragrant grass and he saying no word and looking so sad and sorry and withal so fell that they feared his grief and his anger and would fain have been away from him so that they durst not ask him a question for a long while and the sun sank below the hill while they abided thus Then all trembling the damsel spake to the Seaeagle Speak to him dear friend else must I flee away for I fear his silence ', "that time the Cause of the Banished Lords was hotly agitated in the Parliament House some to gratifie the Queen's Humour would have the punishment due to Traytors past upon them others stiffly contended that they had done nothing worthy to be so severely used ButDavidin the mean time went about to all of them one by one to feel their Pulses what every Man's Vote would be concerning the Exiles if he was chosen President by the rest of the Convention And he told them plainly the Queen was resolved to have them Condemned that it was in vain for any of them to struggle against it and besides who ever did should be sure to incu the Queen's Displeasure thereby His aim herein was partly to confound the weaker Minds betwixt hope and fear and partly to exclude the most resolute out of the number of the Judges Select or Lords ofthe Articles or at least that the major part might be of such a Gizzard as to please the Queen and this audacious procedure and wickedness in so mean a Fellow was feared by some and hated by all Whereupon the King by his Father's Advice sent toJames DouglasandPatrick Lindsey his Kinsmen the one by the Father and the other by the Mothers side who advise withPatrick Ruven an able man both for Advice and Execution but he was brought so low with long Sickness that for some months he could not get out of his Bed However they were willing to trust him amongst some few more in a matter of so great a Concernment both by reason of his great Prudence as also because his Children were Cousin Germans to the King But here the King was told by them what a great Error he had committed before in suffering his Kinsmen and Friends to be driven from Court in favour of such a base Rascal asRizzio yea that he himself did in effect thrust them out of the Court with his own Hands and so had advanced such a contemptible Mushroom so as that now he himself was abashed and despised of him They had also much other discourse concerning the State of the publick and the King was quickly brought to acknowledge his Fault and to promise to act nothing for the future without the Consent of the Nobility But those wise and experienc'd Counsellors thought it not safe to trust the verbal promises of an uxorious young man as believing that he might be prevailed upon in time by his Wife to deny this Capitulation to their certain Ruin and therefore they thought it adviseable to draw up the Heads of their Agreement in Writing to which he willingly and forwardly subscribed The substance whereof was That Religion should be established as it was provided for at the Queen's return intoScotland That the Persons lately Banish'd should be Recall'd because their Country could not well want their Service and thatDavidmust be destroy'd for as long as he was alive the King could not maintain his Dignity nor the Nobility live in Safety having all set their Hands to this Schedule wherein the King professed himself the Author of the Homicide they presently resolved to attempt the Fact both to prevent the Condemnation of the Nobility that were absent as also lest delay might give an opportunity to discover the design and therefore when the Queen was at Supper one evening the Earl ofArgyle's Wife andDavid sitting with her and that in a narrow private room and that there were but a few Attendants about them for the place would not hold many James DouglasEarl ofMorton with a great number of his Friends were walking in an outward Chamber their faithful Friends and Vassals werecommanded to stay below in the Yard to quiet the Tumult if any should arise The King comes out of his Chamber which was below the Queen's and goes up to her by a narrow pair of Stairs which were open to none but himself and was followed byPatrick Ruvenarmed with but four or five Companions more at most and entring into the Closet where they were at Supper and the Queen being somewhat moved at the unusual appearance of armed Men and also perceivingRuvenin an uncouth posture and meagre by reason of his late Illness but yet in his Armour asked him What was the matter for the Spectators thought that his Fever had disturbed his Head and", ' There is something almost supernatural about his acuteness and his ingenuity but they are so kindly used I wonder he has not brought out any playthings for us tonight Playthings inquired the young man Yes on birthdays or festivals like this he generally brings something out of those huge pockets of his He has been all over the world and he produces Indian puzzles Japanese flowerbuds that bloom in hot water and German toys with complicated machinery which I suspect him of manufacturing himself I call him Godpapa Drosselmayer after that delightful old fellow in Hoffmans tale of the Nut Cracker Whats that about crackers inquired the tutor sharply his eyes changing color like a fire opal I am talking of Nussknacker und Mauseknig laughed the young lady Crackers do not belong to Christmas fireworks come on the fifth of November Tut tut said the tutor I always tell your ladyship that you are still a tomboy at heart as when I first came and you climbed trees and pelted myself and my young students with horsechestnuts You think of crackers to explode at the heels of timorous old gentlemen in a November fog but I mean bonbon crackers colored crackers dainty crackerscrackers for young people with mottoes of sentimenthere the tutor shrugged his high shoulders an inch or two higher and turned the palms of his hands outwards with a glance indescribably comicalcrackers with paper prodigies crackers with sweetmeatssuch sweetmeats He smacked his lips with a grotesque contortion and looked at Master MacGreedy who choked himself with his last raisin and forthwith burst into tears The widow tried in vain to soothe him with caresses he only stamped and howled the more But Miss Letitia gave him some smart smacks on the shoulders to cure his choking fit and as she kept up the treatment with vigor the young gentleman was obliged to stop and assure her that the raisin had gone the right way at last If he were my child Miss Letitia had been known to observe with that confidence which characterises the theories of those who are not parents I would c c c in fact Miss Letitia thought she would have made a different boy of himas indeed I believe she would Are crackers all that you have for us sir asked one of the two schoolboys as they hung over the tutors chair They were twins grand boys with broad goodhumored faces and curly wigs as like as two puppy dogs of the same breed They were only known apart by their intimate friends and were always together romping laughing snarling squabbling huffing and helping each other against the world Each of them owned a wiry terrier and in their relations to each other the two dogs who were marvellously alike closely followed the example of their masters Do you not care for crackers Jim asked the tutor Not much sir They do for girls but as you know I care for nothing but military matters Do you remember that beautiful toy of yoursThe Besieged City ', 'the farmer nor those of the landlord will be much mended by this change The farmer will not be able to cultivate much better the landlord will not be able to live much better In the purchase of foreign commodities this enhancement in the price of corn may give them some little advantage In that of home made commodities it can give them none at all And almost the whole expense of the farmer and the far greater part even of that of the landlord is in home made commodities That degradation in the value of silver which is the effect of the fertility of the mines and which operates equally or very nearly equally through the greater part of the commercial world is a matter of very little consequence to any particular country The consequent rise of all money prices though it does not make those who receive them really richer does not make them really poorer A service of plate becomes really cheaper and every thing else remains precisely of the same real value as before But that degradation in the value of silver which being the effect either of the peculiar situation or of the political institutions of a particular country takes place only in that country is a matter of very great consequence which far from tending to make anybody really richer tends to make every body really poorer The rise in the money price of all commodities which is in this case peculiar to that country tends to discourage more or less every sort of industry which is carried on within it and to enable foreign nations by furnishing almost all sorts of goods for a smaller quantity of silver than its own workmen can afford to do to undersell them not only in the foreign but even in the home market It is the peculiar situation of Spain and Portugal as proprietors of the mines to be the distributers of gold and silver to all the other countries of Europe Those metals ought naturally therefore to be somewhat cheaper in Spain and Portugal than in any other part of Europe The difference however should be no more than the amount of the freight and insurance and on account of the great value and small bulk of those metals their freight is no great matter and their insurance is the same as that of any other goods of equal value Spain and Portugal therefore could suffer very little from their peculiar situation if they did not aggravate its disadvantages by their political institutions Spain by taxing and Portugal by prohibiting the exportation of gold and silver load that exportation with the expense of smuggling and raise the value of those metals in other countries so much more above what it is in their own by the whole amount of this expense When you dam up a stream of water as soon as the dam is full as much water must run over the dam head as if there was no dam at all The prohibition of exportation can not detain a greater quantity of gold and silver in Spain and Portugal than what they can afford to employ than what the annual produce of their land and labour will allow them to employ in coin plate gilding and other ornaments of gold and silver When they have got this quantity the dam is full and the whole stream which flows in afterwards must run over The annual exportation of gold and silver from Spain and Portugal accordingly is by all accounts notwithstanding these restraints very near equal to the whole annual importation As the water however must always be deeper behind the dam head than before it so the quantity of gold and silver which these restraints detain in Spain and Portugal must in proportion to the annual produce of their land and labour be greater than what is to be found in other countries The higher and stronger the dam head the greater must be the difference in the depth of water behind and before it The higher the tax the higher the penalties with which the prohibition is guarded the more vigilant and severe the police which looks after the execution of the law the greater must be the difference in the proportion of gold and silver to the annual produce of the land and labour of Spain and Portugal and to that of other countries It is said accordingly to be very', 'to abide and sustayne all mischiefs and daungers whatsoeuer But when the auncient Burgesses s e that neyther counsaill or reason could persuade to the contrary they practised an other deuise Wherefore they secretly in the night aduertisedAntigoneby their intelligencers that they would deliuerAlcetealyue or dead For accomplishing wherof they willed him after a while to approch the town and make some skirmishes and false Alarmes and sodenly to retier as though they fled which woulde be a meane to cause all the lusty young Gallaunts and Souldiers to sally out vpon them so ytthey being in the skirmishe busied the rest within would assaultAlcete being disfurnished of his said companions and with ease take him Whiche thing according to their demaund and request Antigoneperformed For while the yong and lusty Souldiers were saliedout of the towne to skyrmish and chase the enimy the old men with their sclaues and other lustie fellowes no me of warre assailedAlcetein his lodging but alyue they could not get him For he s eing the present daunger wherin he was kild him selfe rather than he would be rendred aliue to the enimy Notwithstanding they layd him dead on a beare couered ouer with a most vile robe so carried him through the gates of the towne toAntigone before the yong blouds in the skirmish knew of it By this meane yeauncient Citizens saued their Citie from desolation and spoyle But after the Souldiers vnderstood thereof they for the great loue they bare him were so agr eued and angry that they kept one parte of the towne and held a counsaill wherein they first concluded and agr ed to set fier on the towne and after to gette them out in armes to pille and destroyeAntigonehis countreis hard adioyning to the foote of the Mou taynes Howbeit after they tooke better aduise than to burne the towne but gotte them out in armes wasting and spoyling the greatest parte of the playne countrey of the enimy AfterAntigonehad gottenAlcetehis body he dyd him all the opprobries he knewe or could deuise and in the ende of thr e dayes after it began to corrupt he threw it into the fields without buriall and so departed fromPiside Howbeit the lustie yong Gallaunts ofThormesetooke him vp and honorably enterred the dead Whereby may be apperceyued that the curtesie and pleasure which men do one to an other engendreth in them whiche receyue it an indissoluble bond of loue and amitie After the death ofAntipater Polisperconis ordeyned gouernour of the Kings andCassanderenterpriseth to expulse him the gouernement The xx Chapter WHat timeAntigonedeparted fromPiside he with his armie trauailled intoPhrigie And as he laye to repose him in the Citie ofCrete there came to himAristodemetheMilesian Aristodeme aduertising him of the death ofAntipater and farther declaring that the Empire and gouernement of the Kings was gyuen toPolispercontheMacedonian Of which newesAntigonewas right ioyous determining now to establishe him selfe Lord Seigniour of alAsie But for a while we will omit speaking of him make report of al things which were done inAsie It happened at that season thatAntipaterfell into a gr euous disease and in d ed waxed so sicke that by reason of his great age all men thought it impossible for him to escape the danger wherefore theAtheniansthinkingDemadesDemades the notable Orator a m ete and necessary man for such a charge sent him in an Ambassade toAntipater to require him that he according to his former promisse should call home his garrisons from the towne ofMunichie Munychie And althoughAntipaterhad before tyme very well louedDemades notwithsta ding after yedeath ofPerdicas such letters were found inDemadeshis chest writen with his owne hand to the Kings in which he exhortedPerdicasto passe intoEuropeagainstAntipater thatAntipaterwas maruelously despited therewith Neuerthelesse he dissimuled his grudge and anger ButDemadeswith arrogant language and threatning words so stil pursued and delared his Ambassade thatAntipaterwithout aunswere caused him and his sonne ioint Ambassadours in the same Ambassade to be apprehe ded and forthwith co mitted them to the rulers and gouernours who immediatly sent them to prison and after put them to death Not long after whe Antipaterperceyued he could not escape death he nominated and appointedPolispercongouernour of the Kings Polispercon chief of all the whole power bycause he was yeauncientest Chie ayne that had serued withAlexander and of all theMacedonianshad in great honour He ordeyned alsoCassanderhis sonne Chiliarque or Captayn of a thousand men and next in authoritie Cassander The same order ofChiliarquewas first erected by the', "upon Surmises and to take upon them to do what they do but think they have a Right to when indeed they have none at all But doubtless Manking will ever have a higher Veneration for those August Assembles than to think them as subject to be mistaken in these Matters as one presuming single Gentleman But he argues forLiberty the right of all Mankind A Glorious Topick indeed and worthy of the utmost Regard especially from such great Assertors of it as anEnglishParliament But if People should ask for more then ever was their Due and challenge a Liberty of acting every thing they should think for their own profit thought it were to the Damage and Injury of others to grant this would be an Injustice and a sinful Liberty may as well be pleaded for such Expostulations as these are abominable and to assume such an equality with our Superiours as was never granted us is an Arrogance that might rather have been expected from Irishthan anEnglishMan And after all this 'tis not enough for a Man to say If the great Council ofEnglandresolve the contrary he shall then believe himself to be in an Error and with the lowest Submission ask Pardon for his Assurance and he hopes he shall not be hardly censured by them when at the same time he declares his Intention of a submissive Acquiescence in whatever they resolve for or against Such Subjects as these as I have said before are beyond the Bounds of Modesty and cannot admit of any such Apologies He comes now to tell us the Subject of his Disquisition shall be p 4 how far the Parliment ofEnglandmay think it reasonable to intermed le with the Affairs ofIreland and bind up those People by Laws made in their House This is certainly a very odd stating the Question What need has he now to enquire since he knowsalready how for the Parliament ofEnglandhave thought it reasonable to intermeddle Another Blunder as bad as this is his Talking of Laws made in their House Dot he not know that our Laws are not made without the Concurrence of Two Houses and the Assent of the King also as the Third Estate But we will take his Meaning to be to enquire how far it may be reasonable for the Parliament ofEnglandto intermeddle c and join Issue upon that Next he gives us fix Heads from which he undertakes to argue that they can have no such power For theFirst He pretends to give us the History of the first Expedition of theEnglishintoIreland his Design being to shew That the first Adventurers went over thither yet with the King's License upon a private Vndertaking p 6 in which they were successful but that afterwards when KingHenrythe2d p 8 came over with an Army theIrishgenerally submitted to him and received him to be theirKing without making any Opposition from whence he seems to suggest thatIreland subjected it self only to the King p 12 but not to the Kingdom ofEngland But he should have considered that the Government ofEnglandwas a limited Monarchy which was sufficiently acknowledg'd even byWilliamthe1st commonly call'd the Conqueror in his Swearing to preserve the Liberties and Privileges of the People at his Coronation and confirming the same to them by his Charter and though he did indeed afterwards violate them in a greater measure than ever they had been before or since yet neither he nor his Successors did ever take upon themselves to be absolute Monarchs The great Power and Prerogative of an English King then can only be due to them as to the Supream Magistrate and Head of the Kingdom and not in any seperate propriety annext to their Persons as distinct from the Common Wealth If thenHenrythe Second carried over an Army of English intoIreland it ought to be consideredas the Army of the Kingdom for it is held as a Principle with us that no King ofEnglandmay raise any Forces in this Kingdom but what are allow'd to be the Forces of the Kingdom I am not here arguing whether ever any King did or did not take upon him such an Authority but 'tis sufficient for me to offer that he could not by right and according to this Authors own way of arguing what may not be done of Right ought not to be argued or brought into President if our Rights have at at any time been", "I had a new Tempter who prompted me every Day I mean my Governess and now a Prize presented which as it came by her Management so she expected a good Share of the Booty there was a good Quantity of Flanders Lace Lodg'd in a private House where she had gotten Intelligence of it and Flanders Lace being then Prohibited it was a good Booty to any Custom House Officer that could come at it I had a full Account from my Governess as well of the Quantity as of the very Place where it was conceal'd and I went to a Custom House Officer and told him I had such a Discovery to make to him of such a Quantity of Lace if he would assure me that I should have my due Share of the Reward This was so just an offer that nothing could be fairer so he agreed and taking a Constable and me with him we beset the House as I told him I could go directly to the Place He left it to me and the Hole being very dark I squeez'd myself into it with a Candle in my Hand and so reach'd the Peices out to him taking care as I gave him some so to secure as much about myself as I could conveniently Dispose of There was near 3001 worth of Lace in the whole and I secur'd about 501 worth of it to myself The People of the House were not owners of the Lace but a Merchant who had entrusted them with it so that they were not so surpriz'd as I thought they would be I LEFT the Officer overjoy'd with his Prize and fully satisfy'd with what he had got and appointed to meet him at a House of his own directing where I came after I had dispos'd of the Cargo I had about me of which he had not the least Suspicion when I came to him he began to Capitulate with me believing I did not understand the right I had to a Share in the Prize and would fain have put me off with Twenty Pound but I let him know that I was not so ignorant as he suppos'd I was and yet I was glad too that he offer'd to bring me to a certainty I ask'd 1001 and he rise up to 301 I fell to 801 and he rise again to 401 in a Word he offer'd 501 and I consented only demanding a Peice of Lace which I thought came to about 8 or 9 Pound as if it had been for my own Wear and he agreed to it so I got 501 in Money paid me that same Night and made an End of the Bargain nor did he ever know who I was or where to enquire for me so that if it had been discover'd that part of the Goods were embezzel'd he could have made no Challenge upon me for it I VERY punctually divided this Spoil with my Governess and I pass'd with her from this time for a very dexterous Manager in the nicest Cases I found that this last was the best and easiest sort of Work that was in my way and I made it my business to enquire out prohibited Goods and after buying some usually betray'd them but none of these Discoveries amounted to any thing Considerable not like that I related just now but I was willing to act safe and was still Cautious of running the great Risques which I found others did and in which they Miscarried every Day THE next thing of Moment was an attempt at a Gentlewoman's gold Watch it happen'd in a Crowd at a Meeting House where I was in very great Danger of being taken I had full hold of her Watch but giving a great Jostle as if some body had thrust me against her and in the Juncture giving the Watch a fair pull I found it would not come so I let it go that Moment and cried out as if I had been kill'd that some body had Trod upon my Foot and that there was certainlyPICK POCKETSthere for some body or other had given a pull at my Watch for you are to observe that on these Adventures we always went very well Dress'd and I had very good Cloaths on", 'mutan dilige cia qua possimus eroffich nr id ebito spicere cupientes constituto em predca m et certa nr ascientia co firmain et appre bamus presentes at ad tollendu et iopiendu dubitato is et ois alterati nis materia intrectores et curatos eccliarumciuitatis predce et ochianos rn de de et super interpretato e sinistra constituto is pred e supradc orta ac petua quiete coru de volum et declaramus presentes quod si annua pensio domorumhospitiorumet shopparumhm oi vltra quadragintasolidsterlingorume cedat et summa quinq gintasolidatti gat tunc denarium et quadrantem Si vero vltra quadragi ta solidos ad seraginta solidos attingat denarium obolum Si autem ad septuaginta solidos atringat denarium obolum quadrantem Etsi adoctuagintasolidatti gat tunc duos denarios et sic se per decem solidos ascendendo per ratam pensio is hm oi inhi ta tes domos hospicia slue shoppas hm oi rectorib seu curatis eccsiarumin quarum och s d mus hospicia siue shoppe hm oi situa t offerre trucantur Quo circa nos is et singulos iues dce ciuitatis Londonen in visceribus xpi ihu requirim rogamus acprimoscdotertio et emtorie et subpena excomunicato io maioris in minato is maledco is eterne tenore presencium monem quarin co stituto em peedca m et declarato em rir ar cuisdem de cetero absqr sensu peruerso seu torta exposito em inuiolabiliterobseruatiset facietis q r tu in vobis est sic infuturum ab alijs obsernari alioquin rebellis vestrum et non parentes co stitutionum predicte et eius nostr declarationi si quis vr m in presentisunt aut infuturum erunt sententie exco municato is maioris ipo facto extunc prouter tunc decernimus subiacere et neignorantia constituto is predicte et declarationis nostre e usdem ab ipsius obseruantia quemq posu it auer tere seu quo libet excusare precipim vniuersis singulis rettoribr vicarijs et curatis ciuitatis Londonen predce ac virtute obedientie mandamus eisdam vt predictam constitucione et declarationem nostram eiusdem subforma su i uulgata inscriptis habea t et eam singulis annis in eccli s suis q tuor in anno palam et publice inter missarum solemnia suis ochianis legifaciant de verbo ad verbum etexponat ac volumus per presentes ordinamus quod quilibet rector seu vicarius dicte ciuitatis londonen habet plenam potestatem insua propria pochia suos ochianos hm oi constitutionis nostre declarationis eiusdem rebelles et contradictores citare siue alio quoalio mandato ad compara dis legitimecoram nobis vs officiali nr ocu retantuarien qui pro efuerit respo suros recepturos pro eorumin hac parte demeritisqdIuris fuerit et eciam racionis cui quidem officiali pro tempore existenti co mittim vices r as presentes cu c bet coherto is canonice potestate In qu rumoim testimonium et perpetuam fidem sigillum nr m p utibus apposuim data manerio nr o de lamechi gth serto die me sis a gusti anno di n Milesimo Tricentesi nonagesimo septimo et nr e translationis p mo Nulli ergo omnino hoim licet hanc dignam nr e confirmatio is co mmunionis et supplectionis infringere velei ausit temerai o contraire si quis autem hoc attemptare p iump serit indignationem op otentis dei et beatorumpetri et pauli aplo rumet se noue rit in cursuru date rome apud s m petrum decimo serto kall Man pon t catus nr i anno secundo In dei noi e Amen Auditis et plenus intellectus per nos Willm freston legu doctorem venerabilis viri magistri Thomele senr decani canonice eccli e cathedralis sanctipauli Londonen officialis et custodis spiritualitat ep anis euisdemse de ep ali ibidm vacante co missarium generalem meritis et circumstancijs negocij detecto is quisicionisqdoccasione subtractionis oblationum in festis solemnibus et festiuis sco rumStephani Iohi s et Innocentum post festum natalis dm festis circumcisionis etephi e dm tribus diebus solemnibr et festis in ebdomada pasche tribr di ebus solemnibus et festiuis in septi ana penthecostes in festo Corporis rpi assentionis dm aplo rumphilippi et Iacobi ac in quinquefestis beate Marie virginis et festo translationis s i patroni ecclie per inhabitantes cuutatem Lo donen fieri consitetis per qu dam Robertum wright ochianu ocinal eccli esci Edmundi in lumbardi ret uitatis predicte sub actarumcoram nobis ex officio nr o an r i m verteb Ipiusqueper nos matura debuc ano ne diligenter recensitisqueper acta ac titata lr asqueaplicas et alia exhibita probata et concessata in negocio predicto com imus euidenter dem ti tum wright ad offerendum tam pensionis domus sue quam ihabitat singulis diebus dominicis i f tuus et diebus prefatis efficaciter teneri ipm quesine causa oblationes in dictis diebus festis miuste ac teme resubtrarisse parco nos willm s ireston co missarius antedictus rpi no muocato et ipm solum deu preponentes de consilio niris p ritorumquib communicaumus in hac parte prefatu Robertum wryght ad offerendum dictis diebus etfestis secundum', "THE Kings Debt to the Bankers with the miserable consequences thereof hath now for little less then three years together exercised the world with matter not only of discourse but astonishment For indeed who will not be startled to see the common Faith of a Nation violated and a forcible breach made upon all that may be cal'd Religious and binding and this also in great measure to the Ruine of Orphans and Widows and several even of those who with unwearied constancy resisted unto blood and loss of whatsoever was dear unto them in defence of the Crown of England I shall not here lanch out into the story of particular cases that Theme will be infinite and of force to endue stones with speech and by a contrariety of Miracle to overwhelme the most eloquent with silence I doubt not but I have already Arrested my Reader with frequent amusements and he is by this time impatient to know what may be the reason of all these words and wherefore a private passenger in the Ship of the Common wealth should in this manner concern himself in the sayling thereof I answer First that every Subject is obliged to vindicate and propugne the Honour and Innocency of his Soveraign and to cast the Envies and Malignancy of Pestilent Councels upon the Donors and contrivers thereof and perhaps this duty could never be more seasonably exerted then in this present Case For I should be sorry that this Advisor as a person of great Honour and worth said not long since of one of them openly should like a Rabbit start out of his Borough and look about him and then run in again and hide himself and think no body observ'd him Certainly he is no good Minister or Servant that will throw the odium of his own evil actions upon his Lord and Master I answer Secondly that all men are interressed in the safety of the Vessel they are imbarqut in though all ought not to preside at the Helme And pernicious Advices like the falcities of the Turkish Alchoran oftentimes gain strength by the prohibitions of disputing them I know I shall be thought to broach a Paradox if I should affirm that some moderate freedomes of this nature have been sometimes Characters and marks of the happiest and most peaceable Ages of the world and yet if this assertion be not in some measure true we must abandon faith to all History For as the Lord Bacon well notes such Liberties give vent and discharge oftentimes to popular discontentments and besides the Prince is hereby instructed in what part the Subject is pincht and griev'd when perhaps he shall attain this information no other way Essay of Sedition and Troubles And therefore Augustus C sar one of the happiest and greatest Prince it may be that the Sun ever saw Eutropius lib 8 when he was told at any time that even his own person and his Edicts were too boldy discourst of in Rome would say Quod in Civitate libera linguas quoque civium liberas esse oportere That in a free City the Citizens discourse ought also to be free Boterus de politia lib 7 c 8 And this candid profession of his might possibly be no mean ingredient in the composition of his own felicities Thuanus writing to the great Henry the 4th of France unto other Laudatives of that Princes Reign adds this as none of the meanest Ea est Domine rara tuorum temporum f lieitas saith he in quibus unicuiq sentire qu velit qu sentiat eloqui licet Such Great Sir is the rare happiness of your times that in them every man may think what he pleaseth and speak what he thinketh Thuani Epistola ante Historiam suam ad Hen 4 Franci And of the same complexion was that serene Age in which the excellent Emperour Trajan Reign'd as Cornelius Tacitus who was then living affirms from whom the said Thuanus seems to have borrowed the very individual words before recited Taciti Hist lib 5 in proemio I write not this in countenance of clamour and scurrilities against those things which I have alwayes reverenced and held sacred but under favour in our present case where all nature is big and in travail to be delivered of speech I hope her voice shall not be stifled and supprest Thirdly I shall redargue this Objector with that principle which the Advisers of this", "you that I have the pleasure of seeing Fanny Cleveland every day Do n't envy me Lucan for I am only permitted to gaze at her across the street where we both live at present I wish I had a little of the fascinating power of the basilisk in my eyes that might make the dear girl throw herself into my arms and may I perish if I would injure her when she was folded there But how came I here in the midst of my friends alone you 'll be curious enough to ask To which I can make no other answer than to repeat the hint I gave you from Paris with regard to some mystery or other relative to Sir George 's concerns It can not be any affair of galantry or a sister would not be his confidante it can not be a business of honour or I should probably have been let into the secret we may fairly conclude then that it must certainly be some second love engagement or other of difficulty which his romantic punctilio may not leave him yet at liberty to divulge For he appeared to be one of the knights of the sorrowful countenance as well as your lordship when I met him first at Naples However that matter may be I have taken care ever since his reserved communication to me never to distress him by my visits and though we travel the same road together I may be rather said to attend on than accompany him all the way I remember when my infatuation for Margarita was at the height your telling me that I loved Fanny Cleveland notwithstanding I was surprised at an assertion then which I now find to be true But allowing this fact which I suppose she must be certain of as well as you by my hankering after her at this rate and the timid respect I treat her with from my window which is directly opposite to her 's '' Tell me my heart if this be love '' Do n't you think she uses me rather too severely But all lover 's are unreasonable and false one 's deserve mortification Though perhaps it may be my own fault that I am kept thus aloof for I am such a bashful penitent that I have not courage enough to desire leave to wait on her though surely some favourable interval might be contrived even amidst the occupation of the most secret family intercourse to afford sufficient leisure for the common decencies of friendship or politeness I would give any consideration that the rst interview was over end as it may but I do noturge it though I am convinced that Sir George knows nothing either of the engagements or the breach between his sister and me I wish I could pluck up heart of grace enough to tell him all about it For as I told you before he is a very sensible man and though he had lately some honourable attachment or other and may perhaps have entered into a new one since without any manner of imputation for constancy to the grave is both madness and folly yet I think it is at least ten to one that he has had some little gayet de coeur in the Margarita stile himself at some time of his life and therefore would not make such a fuss about a man 's having strayed a little out of his road on a common as his prudish sister might do who to be sure like all other Dianas steers exactly by rule and compass I wish you were here this moment to advise me how to conduct myself under my present difficulty for I am in confounded aukward circumstances and though you pretend to be a much modester youth than me I will be hanged were you in my situation if you would not extricate yourself much easier than I can possibly contrive to do But whither has my former undaunted spirit taken its flight to of late I had once the courage to give a bold affront and yet tremble now at the justice of asking pardon for it Thus conscience conscience Lucan makes cowards of us all If they get over to England before I have obtained leave to wait on Miss Cleveland it is all over with me for I may visit Sir George seven years and never see his sister", 'that was called wyne Some men suppose that this cyte hath y name of thys wyne is called Wynchestre as it were wyne cyte At y laste he was put out after hym come Leutherius the forsayd Agelbertes neuew After Leutheri hedda a while was bysshop there whan he was dede Theodoius the archebysshop ordeyned two bysshops to the prouynce of westsaxon Danyell at wynchestre to hym were subgette two countres Sothery and Southampshyre to hym were subget syx countrees Barkshyre Wyltshyre Somersete Dorset eshyre Deu shyre and Cornewayle Treuysa I semethe by this that westsaxon contryned sothery Southampshyre Dorseteshyre Deuenshyre Cornewayle wilhel Afterward in elder Edwardes tyme to these two sees were ordeyned by com maundement of formosus the pope thre other sees At welles for Somersete At Kyrton for Deuernshyre and At saynt Germayn for Comewayle Notte longe afterwarde the syxte see was sette At Rammebury for wiltshyre At the last by commaundement of kyng wyllyam conqueroure all these sees saue wynchestre were torned and chaunged ooute of smalle Townes in to greate Cyrees for Shyrborn and Rummesbury were torned in to Salesbury Now to that see is subgette Barbsbyre wylesbyre Dorsete The see of Welles was torned too Bathe thereto is now subge tall Somersete The sees of Ryrton and of Cornewale were chau ged to Erestre therto is subgert Deuenshyre Comewayle De orientalibus episcopis IT is knowen that the est saxons alway fro the begynnynge to nowe were subgecte to the bysshop of London But the prouynce of eest Angles ytconteyneth Norffolke and Suffolk had one bysshop at Donwyk the bysshoppe heet felyx and was Bourgon was bysshop xvii yere after hym Thomas was bysshoppe v yere After hym boniface xvii yere Thenne Bysy after warde was ordeyned by Theodorus and ruled the prouynce whyle he myght endure by hymselfe allone After hym Egbertes tyme kynge of westsaxon an hondred xliii two bysshops ruled that prouynce one at donwik and an other atte Elyngham Neuertheles after Ludeca s tyme kynge of Mercia lefte and was only one see atte Elyngham o the v yere of wyllyam conqueroure whanne Herfastus the xxiii bysshop of the estrene chaunged his see to Tetforde his successour Herbertus chaunged the se fro Tetforde to Norwhiche by leue of kynge wyllyam the reed The see of Ely y is nyghe therto the fyrst kynge Henry ordeyned the ix yere of his regne made subgect therto Cambrygges hyre that was tofore aparte of the bysshopryche of Lyncoln for quytynge therof he gaaf to the bysshop of Lyncoln a goode towne called Spaldynge De episcopis Merciorum wilhelmusDEre take hede that as the kyngdom of Mercia was alwaye gret test for the tyme so it was dealed in mobysshopryches specally by grete herte by kynge Offa whiche was xl yere kynge of Mercia he chaunged the archcbysshops see fro Caunterbury to Lychfeld by assent of Adryan the pope Thenne the prouynce of Mercia and of Lynde far in the fyrste begynnynge of her crystendom in kynge wulfrans tyme hadde one bysshop at Lychfelde the fyrste bysshop that was there heet Dwyna the se conde heet Celath and were both Scot tes after them the thyrde Trumphere the fourth Iarmuanus the fyft Chedde But in Edelfredes tyme that was wulfrans broder whan Chedde was deede Theodorus tharchebysshoppe ordeyned there Wynfrede Cheddes deken Netheles apud Hyndon after that for he was vnbuxome in some poynte he ordeyned there Sexwulf abbot of Medamstede y is named burgh But after Sexwulfus fourth yere Theodorus tharchebysshop ordeyned fyue bysshops in the prouynce of Mercia And so he ordeyned Bosel at wyrcestre Cudwyn at Lychfelde the for sayd Sexwulf at Chestre Edelwyn at Lyndeseye atte cyte Sidenia and he toke Eata monke of the abbaye of Hylde at whythy made hym bysshop of Dorchestre besyde Oxenforde Tho this dorchestre heet Dorkynge so the see of y longed to westsaxon in saynt Bytynes tyme longed to Mercia from Theodorus tharchebysshops tyme Ethelred kynge of Mercia had destroyed Kente thys bysshop Sexwulf toke Pyctas bysshop of Rochestre that come out of Kente made hym first bysshop of Herdforde at last wha Sexwulf was dede Hedda was bysshop of Lychfelde after hym wilfred flemed out of Northu berlonde was bysshop of Chestre uetheles after two yere alfrede kynge of Northu berlo d deyed wilfred torned agayne to his owne se hagulstalde so Hedda held both y bysshopriches of Lichfeld of Chestre aftby come albyn y heet wor also alt by come thre bysshops torta', "Lover I embark'd with you for Genoa without discovering myself or ever appearing before him but in the Night to observe his Sighs Going to the Post House here I found that fatal Packet directed for you and took that Opportunity to wait on you tho ' had I understood the Contents of it I should not so readily have brought it Last Night I reveal'd myself to Clerimont for I cou'd no longer bear his Sorrows and to day he has brought me to pay you the Thanks suitable to your Goodness but as I have not Words sufficient I beg you would take even my Silence for the Force of Eloquence working in my Mind That shou'd be my Task reply'd my Governor but I am as uncapable as you for I find the Torrent of Joy pour'd so unexpectedly in upon me has made such a Revolution in my Soul that my Body is not able to bear the Transport Therefore dear Sir think your self what a grateful Heart wou'd say and imagine my Thanks The good Fortune of these happy Lovers was the Balm to the extreme Sorrow I felt I was resolv'd to return for England with my Governor and his Mistress in the first Vessel of our Country that was ready but at last it was agreed to travel by Land for the better Conveniency of Eliza While we were providing for our Journey a Galley of Genoa arriv'd with a Corsair of Barbary she had taken after a bloody Resistance There were six and Thirty Slaves redeem'd from a wretched Captivity they had undergone on Board the Corsair Hearing there was one Englishman among 'em I resolv'd to relieve him and carry him home along with me after his hard Sufferings My Governor went according to my Desire and brought him to me At first Sight I was struck with a Tenderness I cou'd not give any Account for but after a little Conference I found it was my Brother Jonathan who had been absent above Eight Years I never consider'd I had met with one that wou'd take some part of my Fortune from me but the Joy I receiv'd in relieving an only Brother from Misery gave me the utmost Satisfaction He gave me his History in the following manner ' THE HISTORY OF Mr JONATHAN VAUGHAN YOU were so young my dear Brother when I left my Father 's House in order to make a Campaign in Flanders that I believe you can hardly remember it My Brother Richard and I were both Cadets at the Siege of Namur and tho ' we behav'd our selves perhaps with Courage enough we gain'd nothing more than several dangerous Wounds that confin'd us to our Quarters longer than we desir'd for our glorious Monarch King William took that Place held before as impregnable while we had the Mortification of being under the Surgeon 's Hands When we had Strength enough to go to the Field the Campaign was ended and our Money falling short we cou'd not provide Necessaries to embark for England with the King without making Figures below our Birth we wrote to our Father laying before him our Necessities and had 50 l paid us by a Banker of Amsterdam With this small Pittance we had the disagreeable News of by Father 's Second Marriage and a scurvy Hint that Money wou'd not be so ready for the future This put us almost out of our Senses for 50 l would not go far with a couple of young Fellows just coming into the World that were oblig'd to live like Gentlemen However to make the best o n't we discharg'd our Servants sold our Horses with some part of our unnecessary Equipage and rais'd our Bank to a Hundred Pistoles With this small Stock we embark'd for Ireland where we were inform'd our King intended to be at the Head of his Troops early the following Spring for it was strongly reported the Rebels had gather'd together a formidable Army there But meeting an English Vessel in the Channel this News was contradicted They gave us an Account of the Assassination Plot and that every thing was quiet in Ireland This put an end to all our Hopes of getting Employment therefore we intended to Land in England and steer our Course homeward but Providence intended otherwise The fifth Day after we put to Sea we discover'd", "wrapping vp his wounds as well as they could they conducted him the next Cittle from thence where they committed him into a Chirurgians hands who assured them of speedie recouerie WhereofRifaranowas full glad but more it chased him when each one recounting their fortunes past to one another vnderstood the outrage offered byLedefinto the PrinceArnedes He reprehended and rebuked him greatly therefore saying these were not parts be s eming knights extracted of so high Parentage and that hee reputed it a great indiscretion in him a Moore to louePhilocristabeeing a Christian and of a Law contrarie to his Moreouer he blamed much his great impudencie towards the Gentlewoman whose husband bee slew requesting him in the end verie amiably he would vse no more those trickes of youth too farre distant from the vertuous honesty of an illustrious and generous heart Ledefinashamed to heare him preaching thus on his imperfections promised to leaue all lawdnes and to follow such good counsell as it should please him to giue him And as they had determined of their voyage they concluded to sendRifaranosSquire toConstantinople to the Knights who came with them fromPersia to aduertise them that they shoulde the Maister of their ship in a readines to depart without making sp ech thereof to any man liuing So the Squire was presently sent away for this purpose whose arriualt caused great gladnes in the Persians hauing not a good while before heard any newes of their Maisters Afterward whenLedefinfelt himselfe strong inough to endure trauaile with his Armes andRifaranohad refreshed himselfe well they came both toConstantinople where they found no small number of knights arriued there before to shewe themselues in the Tourney at the which they would not be present fearing it would be some disturbance to their Nauigation but embarquedthemselues on the morrow before day which displeasedRifaranoverie much for that hee could not take his leaue of the Emperour nor ofPalmendos whom he destred to s e aboue all other Wherefore calling to him the Squire of the Countesse who followed him hee commaunded him before his departure from thence he should present himselfe before the Emperour and to tell him thatRifaranorecommended himselfe most humbly to the good grace of his Maiestie beseeching him of excuse if he could not come him selfe to doe the message for that by reason of some businesse which was of great importance he was coniured to depart in all haste to the end to arriue with more sp d in Germanie and that he would ere long returne to make amends by his humble seruice for the Honour which he had receaued in his Court Then giuing him manie rich presents as well for himselfe as his Mistris commaunded him assoone as hee had discharged his dutie towardes theEmperour he should returne to hir strait to pray her learn him shee should not thinke amisse of him if during his aboue with her he neuer told her the name of his house and linage For which he would come to make amends hauing remayned some few daies inAlmaine whether he was going withLedefinto s e the EmperourTrineushis Father and that in the meane time she should make account of him as of the most affectionate seruant shee might finde in the vniuersall world After these sp eches the Pilot began to cut with his ship the spacious pliane of salt waters leauing vppon the shore the Squire verie pensiue and sorrowfull to abandon thus his Master but after he had called his courage to him he went to do his embassage toPalmendosand the Emperour who was wil sorrie for his secret departure because he would soone sentRifaranohome to his Father wish more honour The Countesse of Islande vnderstanding by her Squier that her Paramour was an Infidell and had n eadie taken his way towardsGermanie shee had almost for sorrow So that tooing afterwardes some llere pennance for her offence after the end of nine Moneths shee brought into this world a goodlie Sonne who inherited the ar dome ofIslandafter the discease of his mother and following military Discipline did atchieue many strange thinges inFraunce whether he went to s e his Father who was Duke ofBurgundie as you shall vnderstand by the discourse of our Historie With this Childe the Countesse tooke so great comfort that by little and little she forgot the loue ofRifarano whom' wee will nowe come to finde making saile in the Adr aticke Sea where", "ofMacassetsSubjects and though the King had pardoned him yet bothEnglish HollandersandPortugalsfearing if theEnglishmanshould go unpunished the would revenge it upon some of them besought the King to put him to de which much ad being granted the King unwilling to put him to a ngring death and desirous to shew the effect of his Poyson resolved to dispatch the Criminal himself so he took a long Trunk and shot him exactly in the great Toe of the right Foot the place he particularly aimed at Two hirurgcons one anEnglishmanthe other anHollanderprovided on purpose immediately cut off his Toe but for all that the Poyson had dispersed it self so speedily that theEnglishmandied presently All the Kings and Princes of the East use strong Poysons and someEuropeanshaving tried their Arrows by shooting at Squirrels they felt down dead as soon as they were touched The English Factories inChina THis vast Kingdom was governed by Kings of their own for many Generatiens ButZunchinthe last Emperor suffering the Eunuchs by extortion to oppress the People became odious to them So that in 1640 They joined with 2 Revolted Generals one of whom namedLy overra the whole Empire in a short space and was crowned K atPequin Zunchinto prevent any Insult from the Rebels hanged himself upon a Tree in the Garden where his Empress had just before done the same the TraytorLyenjoyed his Usurpation ut a short time for the Cham ofTartaryreckoning the former League of Peace withZunchin voyd by his Death without an Heir He invadedChinawith mighty Forces and made an absolute Conquest thereof forcing the Tyrant to fly and hide himself and most of the treacherousChinoiswere cut off by theTartars the present Emperor ofChinaandTartary is the Son of him who made this prodigious Conquest TheEast IndiaCompany have 3 Factories in this Kingdom namedAmoy Canton andTunqueen from whence they bring great Quantities of Druggs and several other Commodities A late Author gives the following Lyst of the Fors Factories and Places of Trade wherein the HonourableEast IndiaCompany are concerned inAsia Bombay Castle Island AndDabulinDecan On the Coast of Cormandel Fort St George Trinity Watch Trinity Bass Porto Novo Fort St DavidCudaloor ConimereManjeckpatamArzapore Pettipolee Messulipatam Madapollam ViccegaparamIn the Gulf of Bengale BengalHugliBallasoreCassumbezarMouldaDacaChutta NuttaPattanaIn the Empire of the G eat MogolAgraCambaiaSuratAmada vdOn the Coast of Malabar CallicutCarwarGussuratCamboiaBatricullayDuno SatanamTully CheryBeataerBringenIn Arabia FaelixMuscatMochaMacku laShahareKisenDurgaDoffareAdenIn the kingdom of of Persia JSpahanGombroonBassoraIn the Isle of Sumatra AChemIndrapore BengalisJambeeEyer BarmaEyer Dickets yamong ppon amolaSelabarOn the Malay Coast PEqueTrinacoreCuddaIn the Empire of China TUnqueenCanton moyHock euSiam Camboidain the Kingdom ofSiam Mindano in the Island ofMindano Borneo in the Island ofBorneo Iudda upon the Red Sea Mucassarin the Isle ofCelebs Now Expelled BantaminIava till expelled by theDutch 1682 FINIS Books Printed forNath Crouchat theBellin thePoultrynearCheapside History 1 ENglandsMouarchs Or a Relation of the most remarkable Transactions fromIulius Caesar adorned with Poems and the Picture of every Monarch from King Willim the Conqueror to this time With a List of the Nobility and the number of the Lords and Commons in both Houses of Parliament and other useful particulars Price one Shilling 2 THE History of the House of Orange Or a Relation of the Magnanimous Atchivements of his Majesties Renowned Predecess rs and likewise of his own Heroick Actions till the ate Glorious Revolution Together with the History of K Williamand Q Mary Being an Account of the most remarkable passages to this time By R B Price one Shilling 3 THE History of the Two late Kings CharlesII andIamesII and of the most observable Passages during their Reigns and the secretFrenchand Popish Intrigues in those Times Pr 1 4 THE History ofOliver CromwelL Protector being an Impartial Account of all the Battles Seiges and Military Atchievements wherein he was ingaged in England Scotland and Ireland and of his Civil Administrations till his Death Relating matters of Fact without Reflections or Observation Price 1 Shilling 5 THE Wars in England Scotland and Ireland containing an Account of all the Battels Sieges other remarkable Transactions from the beginning of the Reign of K CharlesI 1625 to 1660 The Tryal of K CharlesI at large and his last Speech with Pictures of several Accidents Price 1 Shilling6 HIstorical Remarks and Observations of the Antient and present State of London andWestminster shewing the Foundation Walls' Gates Bridges Churches Rivers Wards Halls' Hospitals Schools Inns of Courts Charters and Priviledges thereof with the most remarkable Accidents as to Wars Fires Plagues c for above 900 years past Pr 1 Shilling 7 ADmirable Curiosities Rarities and", "out of an unaccountable Vanity of distinguishing themselves or a vain Design of making themselves fear'd After this we are entertain'd with a merry Account of Caterwauling and with such variety of Accents as are seldom heard but about Midnight But we find Ann Thorn's Fits continuing violentupon her and taking notice of no Person but when JaneWenham was brought into the Room she flew up with great Strength and Fury crying out What are you come to torment me once when all the Family had given over Anne Thorn for dead It must be allow'd that all Persons labouring under those violent Fits as Ann Thorn did have their seeing and hearing much more exquisite tho' deprav'd than others in regard of the abundance of Animal Spirits which are contain'd and engendred insomuch that it may be affirm'd that the greatest part of their Blood is spiritualiz'd or converted into animal Spirits Now we may rationally suppose that Anne Thorn having spent her Fury upon Jane Wenham in the former Encounter that long Intermission out of which she could hardly be provok'd but at the Appearance of Jane Wenham may be ascrib'd to the great Expence and Waste of Animal Spirits in her last Fit which she was forc'd to repair by giving the Remainder of her Spirits time to breed more In the next place we meet with an enchanting Pin which young Chauncy takes out of Jane Wenham's Hand and pricks her with and at last fetches out a Watry Serum by which I presume they mean a Serous Blood And truly no more could be expected from a Woman advanc'd in Years who liv'd low and perhaps might have some other reason for such a Scarcity of florid Blood But after this we find Jane Wenham goes home and passes the Night in Singing and Dancing saying the Maid should be well that Night Was there ever such a Mixture of Frenzy Simplicity and Unconcernedness Truly I am apt to think Jane Wenham her self was a little touched by being so often put to the Torture of Ill Tongues and more an Object of Pity than Revenge Now comes on a second sighted Evidence who sees Pins convey'd to Anne Thorn by an invisible Means 'Tis Pity there had been any more Depositions this is so conclusive It would puzzle a Judge whether to try the Criminal or the Evidence For the seeing an invisible Power looks very dangerous After this these Witch hunters make use of an infallible Secret of proving Jane Wenham a Witch by putting some of Anne Thorn's Urine into a Stone Bottle tying the Cork down and setting it over the Fire I presume this Experiment was made at the Instigation of Mrs Gardiner who was the prime She Undertaker in this great Affair If the Clergy were concern'd with the Maid's Urine they would oblige the World with giving them a Rationale of its working such surprising Effects In short these busie People were teising Jane Wenham upon every Occasion that they had brought her to Fits at last and it's no wonder to find her falling into the Alternatives of Grief and Joy Before Jane Wenham is sent to Goal Mr Strut and Mr Gardiner make another Effort upon her and remind her of her former Confession which she poor Creature took little Notice of being full of Evasions By which we may learn how little she knew of the Consequence of her confessing what she did to to the Parsons but she finding they improv'd it to her Disadvantage and being advis'd I presume to lie more upon her Guard was shy in answering and told them They lay in wait for her Life Being ask'd in what manner she contracted with the Devil she said an Old Man spit upon her A notable Method of Bargaining and a pretty Invitation into his Service and the newest way of Signing and Sealing between Parties that one shall hear of I have read in your Books of Demmography something that looks more solemn as that the Devil in order to make People renounce God usually makes them touch a Book which contains several abstruse Characters and then threatens to throw them in a deep Lake of Black water if they don't instantly perform the Renunciation Then at the Rendezvous of their Sabbath meetings he gives them a past of Black Millet and the Liver of an unbaptized Child", 'me the rule of Interest for in getting that I lost the principall my soule But I pray you tell mee Sayes my Setter vp of Scriueners Must I be stript thus out of all Shall my Fox furde gownes be lockt vp from me Must I not so much as a shirt vpon me Heers worse pilling polling the amongst my countrymen the Vsurers not a rag of linnen about me to hide my nakednesse No sayes the Light Horse man ofLymbo no linnen is worne here because none can be wouen strong enough to hold neither doe any such good huswiues come hither as to make cloath onely the Destinies are allowed to spin but their yarne serues to make smocks forProserpina You are now as you must euer be you shall neede no cloathes the Aire is so extreame hot besides there be no Tailors suffred to liue here because they as well as Plaiers a hell of their owne vnder their shopboard and there lye their tottered soules patcht out with nothing but ragges This Careere being ended our Lansquenight ofLowe Germanie was readie to put spurres to his horse and take leaue because hee sawe what disease hung vpon him and that his companion was hard at his heeles and was loth to proceed in his Iourney But he Qui nummos admiratur the pawn groper clingde about his knees like a Horsleech and coniurde him as euer he pittied a wretch eaten to the bare bones by the sacred hunger of gold that he would either bestow vpon him a short Table such a one as is tide to the taile of most Almanacks chalking out the hye waies be they neuer so durtie and measuring the length of al the miles between town and towne to the breadth of a haire or if this Geographicall request tooke vp too much conceald land to it granted that yet at last hee would tell him whether he were to passe ouer any more riuers and what the name of this filthy puddle was ouer which hee was lately brought by a dogged waterman because sithence he must runne into the diuels mouth hee would runne the neerest way least hee wearied himselfe Of this last request the Lacquy of this great Leuiathan promisde he should be maister but he would not bring him to a miles end by land they were too many to meddle with You shall vnderstand therefore saies our wild Irish footeman that this first water which is now cast behind you isAcheron It is the water of trouble works like a Sea in a tempest for indeede this first is the worst It hath a thousand creekes a thousand windings and turnings It vehemently boyles at the bottome like a Caldron of molten leade when on the top it is smoother then a still streame And vpon great reason is it calde the Riuer of molestation for when the soule of man is vpon the point of departing from the Shores of life and to be shipt away into another world she is vext with a conscience and an auxious remembrance of all the parts that euer she plaide on the vnruly stage of the world She repeats not by roate but by hart the iniuries done to others and indignities wrought against her selfe She turnes ouer a large volume of accounts and findes that shees runne out in pride in lustes in riots in blasphemies in irreligion in wallowing through so many enormous and detestable crimes that to looke back vpon them being so infinite and vpon her owne face being so fowle the very thought makes her desperate She neuer spake or delighted to heare spoken any bawdy language but it now rings in her eare neuer lusted after luxurious meats but their taste is now vpon her tongue neuer sed the sight with any licentious obiect but now they come all into her eye euerie wicked thought before is now to her a dagger euery wicked word a death euery wicked act a damnation If she scape falling into this Ocaean she is miraculously saued from a ship wracke hee must needs be a churlish but a cunning Waterman that steeres in a Tempest so dangerous This first Riuer is a bitter water in taste and vnsauoury in sent but whosoeuer drinks downe but halfe a draught of his remembred former follies Oh it cannot chuse but beAmarulentum', ' O I want to see your new steamnengine Preston May I if I wont do any thing naughty Yes And will you gi me lots o cardinnum seeds Yes Then Ill be just as good said Miss Flaxie At precisely seven oclock Preston put a large stick of wood in the kitchen stove and as little sister had been very obedient he lighted the alcohol lamp in his steamengine and set the pretty machine puffing across the floor like a thing alive Miss Frizzle having eaten two suppers was in a very quiet mood and threw herself on her knees beside Preston with her chin upon his shoulder to watch the wonderful plaything Ill tell you what it is Flaxie said Preston with an air of wisdom that was not lost upon his listener I know how this engine is put together as well as father does and Ill bet you I could make one if I only had the tools and knew how to use em Spose you could honest Yes to be sure There Flaxie the clock is striking eight Now youll have to go to bed Flaxies forehead began to pucker and her elbows to jerk Then you must go too Pres Gray O but I want to fix up my compersition so I can play Saturday Come now if youll go to bed first Ill give you all my firecrackers Miss Frizzles brows smoothed And the pinwheels too Firecrackers isnt much Yees and the pinwheels too Ill fire em for you Only youll have to go to bed as quick as scat or Ill take it all back Flaxie went but as for lying still that wasnt in the bargain Water water called she when snugly tucked in Please bring me some water Preston or I shall dry to death Preston had seated himself at his work and copied off in staring letters about three linesAPPLES Apples is the most frout always yoused Apples is said to grow in almost any country His arm ached already There said he carrying Flaxie a mug of water And you just lie still little sister If you speak again it will cost you a pinwheel Then he went on with great labor In some climates it is so warm it is said they have been discovered by the crabapples they was some men got the seed from the crabapple and planted it Prestun cried Flaxie again You may take one pinwheel Ive got to speak cause it unsleeps me not to have you come to bed Just one pinwheel So there Yes yes said Preston Ill be there in just sixteen minutes if you dont speak again Some takes the apples and makes cider of them Old cider is yoused for vinegar PRESTON S GRAY This ended the compersition but in Prestons haste to keep his word and get to bed in just sixteen minutes he made a mistake and wrote on the back of it Potatoes He smiled to see Flaxie sound asleep already then knelt down and prayed Now I lay me with a very solemn feeling ', 'according to desire Having taken a thorow view of the Shop and Ware house I saw so many ways of advantage if assisted by a cleanly conveyance that I could snip as well as the most forward of them all The next thing I had to do was to endear my self to the chief maid who was one of those that lay covertly to see me wash my self in the Tub and as she confest since took an affection to me from that hour It required no long time to court her into a compliance her Complexion or Temperament forcing her acceptance of any thing amorously inclined The colour of her hair inclined to Red which colour though I know not for what reason I love above any This may be partly the reason because as that Complexion hath alwayes the concomitant of a very white skin so it hath two inseperable Companions Plumpness and Bucksomness Her skin as the usual attendant of Red or Flaxenish hair as I said was as white as whiteness it self Her Cheeks naturally painted withVermilion plump were her Cheeks and Lips with a mole thereon and a dimple in her Chin as the infalible marks of one that is willing to dedicate her self to the service ofVenus Having a fit opportunity after some amorous discourse I desired her she should grant me leave that night to talk with her in private having business of importance to impart to her She condescended to my proposition As soon as our Master and Mistress were gone to take their rest her impatience to hear what I would say made her soon send the rest to bed The house being thus cleared and all things silent as the Air when Winds into their hollow grors repair I acquainted her with the greatness of my affection which I delivered with all the Rhetorick I could invent still rouching that string which produced Loves harmonious concord So fervent I was in my expressions and so ardent and hot in my desires that I soon meltedthe conjealed iceness of her Chastity But first there were mutual Articles reciprocally drawn agreed unto viz That if she proved with childe I should marry her That I should devote my self to her service and nones else That we should both endeavour to make use of all opportunities for the enjoyment of each other That to prevent discovery we should often fall out before people that without suspition in private we might agree the better throwing often times bones at my head when sitting at Dinner because suspision should not deprive her of the Grizzle So great was our seeming eud sometimes that our master was called in to part us After this I gave her plenary instructions as to my affairs which she faithfully and punctually promised to observe Then did I put my hand to the instrument and sealed the Articles with two witnesses The night was come wherein I was too meet according to promise I acquainted myAmorettawith my intention of going out at twelve a clock and that my Master might not in the least suspect me I went to bed but arose again at the hour promised The first time I would not carry any Commodities with me resolving to see first what they did Being come to the house I was introduced by my NeighbourThomasinto a private back room among the associated Brethren I was much amazed to see such variety of Wares lye upon a long Table as Silks Stuffs Cloth L nnen and Woollen Stockings Ribbands Muffs Hoods Starffs and the like Some of them came to me and welcomed me as a Brother drinking to mein a Beer bowl of Sack and Sugar Most of the Company being met they truckt with each other according to their convenience furnishing themselves with what they either stood in need of themselves or their friends Several things were offered me I told them I had brought nothing to retalliate They told me my Credit was good which is the Soul of Commerce telling me they should have occasion to make use of me in the like nature another time I took with me onely such things as might be proper to bestow at home on whom I had lately engaged my affections which I presented her with accompanied with many expressions and protestations of a never dying affection She accepted of my kindness with', "your Country declare my Passion for you and not have a single Word in return I reply'd the Sight of such an unexpected Angel might well take all my Faculties away Come said she sit down and partake of a small Repast I have prepar'd for you and chear your Spirits with a Cup of Wine tho ' I drink none myself not out of any Respect to the Prophet Mahomet but that I never was accustom'd to it I know you English Gentlemen make it your common Drink I begg'd to be excus'd from either neither could I indeed for the Sight of her fill'd my Soul with a Profusion of Delight And dear Brother you must love like me before you can guess at the soft thrilling Pleasure that ran thro ' my Blood I wo n't detain you with the tender things we said to each other But sure Novels and Romances ca n't produce you a Heroe that ever was so much struck at the first Sight of his adorable Mistress 't was then I wore the double Chains of Love and Bondage In short we exchang'd our Hearts and gave one another Assurances of eternal Fidelity that can never be shaken on my Part or I believe on hers I must beg Leave to recover myself from this Tenderness not altogether becoming a Man before I can pursue the Thread of my uncomfortable Story Several Evenings were past thus delightfully during the Absence of her Brother We had many Schemes to set us at Liberty and at last agreed I should have a Sufficiency from her to pay my Ransom tho ' it shou'd amount to ten thousand Crowns and when I had got my Liberty she wou'd find Means to make her Escape to me I must own tho ' it was a Proof of the Sincerity of her Love I made many Scruples of receiving Money from her but she assur'd me she wou'd make use of none but her own She had prevail'd on her Father to settle a sufficient Fortune upon her tho ' very uncustomary that she might ever live a single Life tho ' her only Reason was she never wou'd join in Marriage with one contrary to her own Religion and her Father being infinitely fond of her not knowing her true Motive gave into her Possession secretly the Value of Twenty Thousand Pounds English Money besides several rich Jewels The Thoughts of so much unexpected Happiness gave another Turn to my Looks which I could not hide but I made the Servants and Slaves believe the Absence of my Master occasion'd the Alteration A Jew was pitch'd upon to transact the Affair who are a sort of People in that Country us'd to all manner of Business and of the utmost Secrecy when Money ties up their Tongues This Jew was to bargain with my Master for my Freedom as cheap as he cou'd and to have two hundred and fifty Crowns when the Affair was compleated He knew nothing of Fatima that is the Name of my divine Mistress for the Bargain was made by the old Woman One Day when I was pleasing myself with the Thoughts of my coming Happiness my Master arriv'd even twenty Days before he was expected The Moment he came in I was order'd before him Here said he in the Arabian Tongue to a Moor that was with him is the surly Slave I told you of he 's yours now use him like a Dog as he deserves and take him from my Sight this Moment Upon the Instant I was loaden with Chains and by several Slaves forc'd to follow my new Master I was in such a Surprise that I had not open'd my Mouth till we had got a good distance from the House I then desir'd submissively to speak to him I inform'd him there was Money come from my Friends and now in the Hands of Ben Addi the Jew to pay for my Ransom He told me he would talk with me about it when he came back from his Voyage I was thunderstruck at his Answer and endeavour'd to soften him but in vain for we never stopt till we came on Board a Galley that lay in the Road of Tunis and in two Hours afterwards put to Sea As soon as I came on Board I was chain'd to", 'to muse There standes a saint in straunge disguised sort To take it for a man or woman you may chuse For of them both it seemes to beare a port Arayed in gownes as women most do vse A Lettice ca it weares and bearde not short And thus disguised in straunge and mas ng Cotes Esteemes no other offring here than Otes A number great of such straunge pictures vaine Here mayst thou see of whom I list not tell That Priests alwayes bene a gaine And led such as them worshipped hell The Meschyts here of Mahomet remaine And all his saints to whom the Turke doth yell As Uanus and Sedichasis that victorie doth bring With Mircschinus and Ascichum Chidirell the king Before ech Image stand Tapers burning bright And odors sweets doe fume continually The people kneeling round about in sight With hands helde vp and voyces lowde doe crie Eche one complayning of his wretched plight And seking there redresse of myserie Doe call vpon their goddes with feruent minde Supposing thus a perfite helpe to finde This daungerous place is called Idolatrie Whereon are lost the Turkes and Paganes all That hither fast in monstrous flocks doe flie Not fearing mischiefe that may them befall And numbers great of Christians here doe die That leauing Christ on Idols fast doe call With great despite the almightie king That this detests aboue all other thing For nothing doth so much the minde offende Of that most sacred maiestie deuine Nor nothing makes him more his plagues to send Than when he sees his seruants to declineFrom seruing him to seeke another frende And setting vp an Idoll in his shrine This more doth him displease assuredly Than any whoredome theft or robbery Him liketh to be worshipped alone With earnest minde and with vnfeyned hart Who worships him must worship others none It is not meete for any to giue part Of honor due to him a stone For who so doth is like in the ende to smart In feeling paines and torments to them due That worship false and fained Gods vntrue This only cause did make him oft forsakeHis chosen flocke the auncient Israelites Who though with mouth he often to them spake Appointing to them sacred lawes and rites Yet euermore his ordinances they brake And worshipped sundrie false and lying sprites In euerie groue on euerie woode and hill They Idols placed contrarie to his will For which he often gaue them ouer quite Into the hands of cruell enimies Who delt with them in miserable plight Still vexing them with terror and with tyrannies Of ech man vsed with foule and great despite Compelde to suffer thousand kinds of cruelties Accounted slaues and abiects clearely lost That earst of all men were esteemed most For this poore Christians often times felt The vsage vile and force of Turkish hands That many yeares lowly with them delt Depriuing them of children wife and lands Since first the seruice of Idols out they smelt Which brought them to captiuitie and bands Decayed their vertues and lost their auncient fame And made them to the world an open shame Therefore beware and shun this filthie place Let Paule thy Pilot be vpon these seas Who sayth Idolators shall neuer see the faceOf God nor finde the ioyfull port of ease For Idoll seruers are quite depriued of grace And by no meanes the almightie Lord can please Such kinde of seruants only he desires As seeke to serue him as himselfe requires All other seruice he esteemeth as vaine And most he hates such fond religion blinde As is deuised by dreame of foolish braine That worship only doth delight his minde That he himselfe hath taught in scriptures plaine To this his seruants doth he straightly binde He suffers them to honor this or that But plainly hath himselfe appointed what Serue thou him therefore as he liketh best With all thy hart with all thy minde him loue Let him be hi st alwayes in thy brest Take heede that none be placed him aboue Esteeme no creature so aboue the rest That loue thereof shall him from thee remoue For that beside is foule Idolatrie To loue a worldly thing excessiuclie Not only Imageseruers the name Of blinde Idolatours but euerie such That inwardly with feruent loue doth flame Esteeming fading fancies here to much Preferring them before', "while I could remark with the tail of my eye that secret looks of a queer satisfaction were exchanged among the beaux before mentioned This observe when I made it led me to go up to the bailie as he was storming at the bribed and corrupt innkeeper and to say to him that if he would leave the matter to me I would settle it to the content of all present which he slackening the grip he had taken of the landlord by the throat instantly conceded Whereupon I went back to the head of the table and said aloud that the cold collection had been provided by some secret friends and although it was not just what the directors could have wished yet it would be as well to bring to mind the old proverb which instructs us no to be particular about the mouth of a gi'en horse '' But I added before partaking thereof wel 'll hae in our bill frae the landlord and settle it '' and it was called accordingly I could discern that this was a turn that the conspirators did not look for It however put the company a thought into spirits and they made the best o t But while they were busy at the table I took a canny opportunity of saying under the rose to one of the gentlemen that I saw through the joke and could relish it just as well as the plotters but as the thing was so plainly felt as an insult by the generality of the company the less that was said about it the better and that if the whole bill including the cost of Bailie Kilsyth 's wine and spirits was defrayed I would make no enquiries and the authors might never be known '' This admonishment was not lost for by and by I saw the gentleman confabbing together and the next morning through the post I received a twenty pound note in a nameless letter requesting the amount of it to be placed against the expense of the ball I was overly well satisfied with this to say a great deal of what I thought but I took a quiet step to the bank where expressing some doubt of the goodness of the note I was informed it was perfectly good and had been that very day issued from the bank to one of the gentlemen whom even at this day it would not be prudent to expose to danger by naming Upon a consultation with the other gentlemen who had the management of the ball it was agreed that we should say nothing of the gift of twenty pounds but distribute it in the winter to needful families which was done for we feared that the authors of the derision would be found out and that ill blood might be bred in the town CHAPTER XXXI THE BAILIE 'S HEAD But although in the main I was considered by the events and transactions already rehearsed a prudent and sagacious man yet I was not free from the consequences of envy To be sure they were not manifested in any very intolerant spirit and in so far they caused me rather molestation of mind than actual suffering but still they kithed in evil and thereby marred the full satisfactory fruition of my labours and devices Among other of the outbreakings alluded to that not a little vexed me was one that I will relate and just in order here to show the animus of men 's minds towards me We had in the town a clever lad with a geni of a mechanical turn who made punch bowls of leather and legs for cripples of the same commodity that were lighter and easier to wear than either legs of cork or timber His name was Geordie Sooplejoint a modest douce and well behaved young man caring for little else but the perfecting of his art I had heard of his talent and was curious to converse with him so I spoke to Bailie Pirlet who had taken him by the hand to bring him and his leather punch bowl and some of his curious legs and arms to let me see them the which the bailie did and it happened that while they were with me in came Mr Thomas M'Queerie a dry neighbour at a joke After some generality of discourse concerning the inventions whereon Bailie Pirlet who was", "much farther I have observ'd those Countries where Trade is promoted and encouraged do not make Discoveries to destroy but to improve Mankind by Love and Friendship to tame the fierce and polish the most savage to teach them the Advantages of honest Traffick by taking from them with their own Consent their useless Superfluities and giving them in Return what from their Ignorance in manual Arts their Situation or some other Accident they stand in need of Thor 'T is justly observ'd The populous East luxuriant abounds with glittering Gems bright Pearls aromatick Spices and Health restoring Drugs The late found Western World glows with unnumber'd Veins of Gold and Silver Ore On every Climate and on every Country Heaven has bestowed some good peculiar to it self It is the industrious Merchant 's Business to collect the various Blessings of each Soil and Climate and with the Product of the whole to enrich his native Country Well I have examin'd your Accounts They are not only just as I have always found them but regularly kept and fairly enter'd I commend your Diligence Method in Business is the surest Guide He who neglects it frequently stumbles and always wanders perplex'd uncertain and in Danger Are Barnwell 's Accounts ready for my Inspection he does not use to be the last on these Occasions Tr Upon receiving your Orders he retir'd I thought in some Confusion If you please I 'll go and hasten him I hope he has n't been guilty of any Neglect Thor I 'm now going to the Exchange let him know at my Return I expect to find him ready 3 2 SCENE II Maria with a Book sits and reads Ma How forcible is Truth The weakest Mind inspir'd with Love of that fix'd and collected in it self with Indifference beholds the united Force of Earth and Hell opposing Such Souls are rais'd above the Sense of Pain or so supported that they regard it not The Martyr cheaply purchases his Heaven Small are his Sufferings great is his Reward not so the Wretch who combats Love with Duty when the Mind weaken'd and dissolved by the soft Passion feeble and hopeless opposes its own Desires What is an Hour a Day a Year of Pain to a whole Life of Tortures such as these 3 3 SCENE III Trueman and Maria Tr O Barnwell O my Friend how art thou fallen Ma Ha Barnwell What of him Speak say what of Barnwell Tr 'T is not to be conceal'd Iv ' e News to tell of him that will afflict your generous Father your self and all who knew him Ma Defend us Heaven Tr I can not speak it See there Gives a Letter Maria reads Trueman I Know my Absence will surprize my honour'd Master and your self and the more when you shall understand that the Reason of my withdrawing is my having embezzled part of the Cash with which I was entrusted After this 't is needless to inform you that I intend never to return again Though this might have been known by examining my Accounts yet to prevent that unnecessary Trouble and to cut off all fruitless Expectations of my Return I have left this from the lost George Barnwell Tr Lost indeed Yet how he shou'd be guilty of what he there charges himself withal raises my Wonder equal to my Grief Never had Youth a higher Sense of Virtue Justly he thought and as he thought he practised never was Life more regular than his an Understanding uncommon at his Years an open generous manliness of Temper his Manners easy unaffected and engaging Ma This and much more you might have said with Truth He was the delight of every Eye and Joy of every Heart that knew him Tr Since such he was and was my Friend can I support his Loss See the fairest and happiest Maid this wealthy City boasts kindly condescends to weep for thy unhappy Fate poor ruin'd Barnwell Ma Trueman Do you think a Soul so delicate as his so sensible of Shame can e'er submit to live a Slave to Vice Tr Never never So well I know him I 'm sure this Act of his so contrary to his Nature must have been caused by some unavoidable Necessity Ma Is there no Means yet to preserve him Tr O that there were But few Men", ' Thats right said Edgar He looked up bravely but Alwyn felt the congratulating hand tighten close upon his own Edgars nerves were too weak now for him to be allowed to dwell on any agitating topic and Alwyn just added a word or two of detail and then said Now I shall read to you youll hear enough about it all in time no doubt No said Edgar go and write your letter I see father coming he will tell me the news Just lift me up a little bit and give me some drink Yes soI am quite comfortable Alwyn was naturally very eager to write his letter and went into the house grateful to Edgar for understanding his hurry But he did not know that Edgar had wound up all the remains of his resolute spirit to an effort he was determined to make Poor fellow Dont care was no easy saying to him now His heart beat fast and he could scarcely conquer the dread of making matters worse by speaking Father he began after Mr Cunningham had said a few ordinary words about the weather I cant say very much now youll forgive me for being short and sudden You know fatherI shall never be your heirnever You will not let any one think that you wait for the chance of finding those jewels before you set Alwyn in his right place What can a man do but repent I know it must come right finally but father will you give me the happiness of seeing it The jewels are neither here nor there said Mr Cunningham But if they are found it will look as if Alwyn needed that to reinstate him Dont you see how scrupulous he isthat he will hardly pick a flower or ask a question He puts off all his own happiness for me he stays because I need him so much But that wont be for so very long Oh father make it right for him to stay here make it right for yourself I know that you know how it must be as things have turned out But say so father say so Things get clear when one is forced to think I know now that you really missed him he feels how much cause for anger you had Father I care so very much that you should really take him back and forgive him You distress yourself needlessly said Mr Cunningham stiffly still but not unkindly I was justified I think in taking time to consider I greatly regret Alwyns American connections But you are quite right in feeling that I should not now be justified in diverting the property from the direct line That will I spoke of has been destroyed for some weeks I did not mean to distrust you father said Edgar I knew that you would see it so but you will let people know that it is so Did your brother know that you meant to speak to me No oh no We have never touched on the subject ', ' Allow me to make it clear Here is my cardLawrence P Van Brunt I refer to my bankers and London and to the American Minister in Great Britain also the British Consul at Chicago II dare say I may seem hurried but I came over a month ago on business and must cross again in a fortnight He laid a row of papers and letters of introduction beside the rolls on the table II dont care what I do to post you up in my circumstancesits all perfectly square I assure you And Miss Palmer allows me to hope I see no reason why you should not apply to Miss Palmers uncle and trustee said Guy after a little more had passed Yes but Im told you have great influence with her mamma said the young American wistfully I didnt know it said Guy but he met the strangers eyes and they both laughed Wont you have some breakfast Staunton this is a friend of Mrs Palmers Mr Van Brunt Have you ordered coffee Mr Van Brunt swept up his papers and sat cheerfully down proceeding to make himself very agreeable The other little tables filled Jeanie and her mother sat at one some way off Constancy with her friends watched curiously till the stranger as soon as he politely could edged off towards the object of his attraction Eh what said Staunton as the grave Guy for once went off into a hearty fit of laughter Oh I say he said it was quite outfacing Fancy playing heavy father to Jeanie Id better wire to Godfrey at once The energetic American produced a Continental Bradshaw and proposed to start that afternoon to interview Mr Matthew First however he went to walk with Jeanie And poor Cousin Susan wiping her eyes and with a heart full of feelings of which the young ones took little enough heed exclaimed as she finally yielded the pointOh Guy dear aunt would have thought me so weak Chicago The party soon dispersed Jeanie and her mother followed the ardent lover home to Rilston Constancy and her friends pursued their intended path among the heights of the Tyrol while the goodhearted Cuthbert managed to find sources of culture wherever he fancied that Guy was most at ease Godfrey was evidently ashamed to express relief on paper and simply wrote I shall begin again but there was new purpose in every line of his letters and most affectionate promises of keeping everything straight if Guy would only stay away get strong and enjoy himself Guy said no more about himself but he had little ways which showed his friend that he still had something to undergo The steady look round in a fresh place the shading hand over his eyes the trick he had of finding a special corner and of keeping to it with his face turned one way were significant and he was more silent and quiet than ever but also much more gentle Cuthbert hardly knew how one still bright evening when some trifle recalled his own past he found himself telling the story long buried even from himself ', ' How many many many times each day did he hear these words uttered always in that sad halfdesponding voice that first brought them to his ears and they kept hope in the future alive The separation which had taken place Hendrickson regarded as one step in the right direction When the application for a divorce was made he hailed it with a degree of inward satisfaction that a little startled himself It is another step in the right direction he said on the instants impulse Reflection a little sobered him Even if the divorce is granted what will be her views of the matter There came no satisfactory answer to this query A thick curtain still veiled the future Many doubts troubled him Next in the order of events came the decision by which the marriage contract between Dexter and his wife was annulled On the evening of the same day on which the court granted the petitioners prayer Hendrickson called upon Mrs Denison She saw the moment he came in that he was excited about something Have you heard the news he inquired What news Mrs Denison looked at him curiously Leon Dexter has obtained a divorce Has he Yes And so that long agony is over She is free again Hendrickson was not able to control the intense excitement he felt Mrs Denison looked at him soberly and with glances of inquiry You understand me I suppose Perhaps I do perhaps not she answered Mrs Denison said the young man with increasing excitement I need scarcely say to you that my heart has never swerved from its first idolatry To love Jessie Loring was an instinct of my naturetherefore to love her once was to love her forever You know how cruelly circumstances came with their impassable barriers They were only barriers and destroyed nothing As brightly as ever burned the firesas ardently as ever went forth loves strong impulses with every heartbeat And her heart remained true to mine as ever was needle to the pole That is a bold assertion Paul said Mrs Denison and one that it pains me to hear you make It is true but why does it give you pain he asked Because it intimates the existence of an understanding between you and Mrs Dexter and looks to the confirmation of rumors that I have always considered as without a shadow of foundation My name has never been mentioned in connection with hers It has Mrs Denison It is true I never heard it Nor I but once What was said That you were the individual against whom Mr Dexters jealousy was excited and that your clandestine meetings with his wife led to the separation I had believed said Hendrickson after a pause and in a voice that showed a depression of feeling that busy rumor had never joined our names together That it has done so I deeply regret No voluntary action of mine led to this result and it was my opinion that Dexter had carefully avoided any mention of my name even to his most intimate friends ', "of the State in the property of the individual are at the expense of the public I know that as punishment for crime the State may rightfully take the property of the wrongdoer Fine and confiscation have been always recognized as suitable means o punishment The object of punishment as well as its justification is to protect society and deter from crimes against it The public must use the best means therefor death imprisonment stripes or fine and confiscation Whatever may theoretically be said as to the recognized that there are many offenses against human law particularly those which are in the nature of malum prohibitum and not malum in ce in respect to which physical punishment seems a cruelty and the only other available recourse is a pecuniary infliction But this seizure of a criminal 's money or property is only by way of punishment and not because the public has any beneficial claim upon it It is not an appropriation of private property for public uses or public benefits It is therefore in no manner inconsistent with that security of property which is among the unalienable rights of man Protection to Private Property I come now to the theme of my remarks and that is THE PROTECTION OF PRIVATE PROPERTY FROM PUBLIC ATTACKS The long struggle in monarchical goverments was to protect the rights of individual against the assanits of the throne As significant and important though more peaceful in the struggle is this government of the people to secure the rights of the individual against the assaults of protecting power but weakness not so much in sustaining the ruler as in securing the rights of the ruled The true end of government is protection to the individual the majority can take care of itself Private property is sacrificed at the hands of the police power in at least three ways first when the property itself is destroyed second when by regulation of charges its value is diminished and third when its use or some valuable use of it is forbidden instances of the first are these when in the presence of a threatening conflagration a house is blown up to check the progress of the flames when a house has been occupied by persons afflicted with small pox or other infectious disease and so virulent has been the disease and so many afflicted that the public health demands the entire destruction of the house and contents by fire to prevent the spread of that disease when to prevent an overflow in one direction by which large and valuable property would be embankment and the water turned elsewhere and upon less valuable property and crops swept away in order to save buildings and lives In these and like cases there is an absolute destruction of the property the houses and crops The individual loses for the public weal Can there be a doubt that equity and justice demand that the burden of such loss shall not be cast upon the individual but should be shared by those who have been protected and benefited It may be that at common law no action could be maintained against the State or municipality by the individual whose property has been thus destroyed But the imperfections of the law do not militate against the demands of justice amp due populi suprema lex justifies the destruction But the equity of compensation is so clear that it has been recognized August by statutes in many States and provisions made for suit against a municipality to distribnte upon the public the burden which it is ineqnitable that the individual should alone bear And ought to be paid to the character of or the use to which the building or property is appropriated It is enough that property held by an individual under the protection of the law is destroyed for the public welfare Second under the guise of regulation where charges for the use are so reduced as to prevent a reasonable profit on the investment The history of this question is interesting certain occupations have long been considered of a quasi public nature among these principally the business of carrying passengers and freight Of the propriety of this classification no question can be made Without enquiring into the various reasons therefor a common carrier is described as a quasi public servant Private capital is invested and the business is carried on by private persons and through private instrumentalities Yet it is a public service", "met you out ofCloudes in yourOwneshape and like your selfe Y'have hithertoObscur'd your selfe inMistes of your owne raisingTo play the Theese in since you landed falsePrince Was't not enough you did pursue myQueeneWith yo r unnecessary expedition And when ourNuptiall Torchwas placed and kindledUpon theAltar must then quench AndLike those who do robbeTemples For to take herThus from me was plaineSacriledge must snatch herThen backe againe just when thesacred CakeWas breaking 'twixt theFlamenshands And allTheGodsofWeddingsin theirSaffron Robes But as part of your pyracy and stealth If yet the treacherous surprize of aWeake Company ofLadiesdo deserveA name not yet more Infamous must joineMysister and the beauteous part of myWholeCourt andKingdomein theRape As ifYou meant 'erect a newSeraglio orT'enlarge your old And take them prisoners first Then use them 'mongst your otherprostitutes Eurym Is this all Arch There is one thing more To shewY ur power upon thatSex which you I ee Have striv'd by all wayes to make yours And whereBy force you could not have conquer'd byPetition Was't not enough you did begin the WarreIn the suprize ofLadies but that sinceYou must co tinue it byStratagem More treacherous then the first And in your falseAnd bo owedshapes In which you nightly haveAppeared to theQueeneofAmazons must temptHer and her Ladies from their pure Affections Which made them first resolve wonne by the Justice And Goodnesse of my Cause to fight for me Untill educ'd they grewConspiratours And did resolve to fight for you Had youFirst taken and then match'tBarsene yet To be yourQueene thus had not beene aWedding But aCaptivity And to be forc'dUnto your bed with shackles on is notTo be yourPrincesse but yourslave But firstTo take her prisoner And For ought I know To use your power of Conquest on her AndTo make her first unworthy of yourNuptials And then despise her for one more entire More free and more unto cht For your newLovesMade toHippolyta and hersister Prince Have not beene so disguis' like you theLover As to escape my knowledge is such a wrong Besides my other Interest of havingMyQueenekept from me as I stand here to punish Or else to adde my fall unto my sufferings Eurym Have you Sir finisht your Oration Arch ThisOnely remaines To save th'expence of blood Which may be shed on both ides since theQuarrellIs purely ours Let's not engage ourArmiesBut here conclude the warre Theinjur'dwithTheInjurer in one faire singleCombate Theag Sir we've a Cause going too And have twoLadies Who well might thinke us two IndiffereutCowards And very cold in their Revenge should weStand peaceable Spectatours whilest you fight Mel We do beseech you Sir Let us joine ourPoore Interest with yours And since the number And quality of theCombatantsis equall T'expresse the like sense of our wrongs let itBe Three to Three Clyt We do accept the c allenge And will maintaine yourLadiesare ourPrisoners More Nobly then they were at Wi es And that we tooke them fa re Then you first married'em Pray stay a little To shewArchidamus Although I j stly might call you Prince B ing gui ty those cc sations whichYou sticke on me that we being causes As well as equal Val urs to d f nd th m Since you observ' aMethodin yourWrongs And those suspicions and imagin ry I'le use one in myAnswe s 'Tis con estI did use Art to gaine by ot what wasBy plot taken from me Roxane my best sister And if in her surprize I di recoverBut what you first ole and redeem'd my LosseWith some inforcement this deserves the nameOf aRetrivenot of aPyracy Next that I tooke yourSisterwith my owne 'Twas part of myAffectionto her LovePrompted me to the Action which doth notCease to beLove because it once put onThe shape ofForce And that force but made use of To let her know that he who tooke her wasThe greater prisoner and was first surpriz'd How I have us'd her since the Gods and she Her ow eHistorian when you see her nextWill wi nesse for me Lastly if refus'dBy you I will say by her for herConsen takes flame from yours 've beene a Suitor Where I've beene freely heard and entertained Ask't an preva ' For you to claime a Soveraignty Over th'Affections ofHippolyta Or her i eSist r or call meTheefe or treacherous nights to my disguises to them might be more is s ch a WrongTo me and T at in their Absence IScand her to make good with my sword", 'exactly the distance of two Opens then bid one of your men take one End and the other man the other End you holding exactly the Middle bid one hold at the stake one the other at the stake two then pitch you down your stake right at the Angles as the pricked Line sheweth So let your two men remove from stake to stake and you from Angle to Angle till you have staked out your Rowe and then let them come to that Row you last set out and goe on to another so proceed till you have staked out your whole Ground Thus much for planting Trees in Orchard fashion I have been the larger to shew the best way for improving your Ground presuming that every man that fenceth in a ground would plant as many Trees as he can in it let such but mind what I have delivered and what I shall deliver in the next Chapter I hope it will be satisfactory to him if it be it will be the like to me But what Order soever you plant your Trees in make your holes good before Set not your Trees too deep and keep them staked the first year covering the ground over the Roots with some Litter or Dung and over that a little Mould to keep the Sun from burning the Dung and exhausting the strength In the Spring walk over the Ground you planted in Winter and set your Trees to right and tread the Mould to the Roots especially if the Spring be drye keep all the cracks filled with Mould after your Trees be set keep your ground with digging or plowing for three or four years at first but the longer the better your Trees will run and thrive in the loose Ground much but if you do not so much mind Order in Planting but would keep your Land for Corn and yet would gladly have Fruit trees too which may very well be and you may have good store of Fruit and not much the less Corn then plant your Rowes about thirty foot asunder the longest wayes of your Ground and set the Trees in the Rows about 15 foot asunder and let the Trees in each Row stand exactly square so may you have a very fine Orchard and little or nothing the less Corn Many years may you have as much Fruit as is worth a good Crop of Corn off so much Land and not the less Corn which may well encourage you to planting if you dare believe me but if not be but so kind to your self and me as to trye whether I tell truth not Be sure to keep Cows out of your young Orchards Sheep will do no harm provided you wisp your Trees about with Thumbands whilest young which is the best way to keep them from the destructive Hares and Coneys CHAP XXXIV Of Pruning Trees some general Observations ALthough I have shewed you how to prune most sort of Trees in each Chapter where I shewed you how to raise them yet I shall say a little more and all will be too little for the Curate ofHenonvilletells you in his Book of theManner of Ordering Fruit trees That it is a Thing very rare among Gardners to Prune Trees well for the doing of it well depends more upon their Ingenuity than upon their Hand It is also very hard to give Instructions for it because it consists not in certain and general Maxims but varies according to the particular Circumstances of each Tree so that it depends absolutely upon the Gardners Prudence who ought of himself to judge what Branches must be left and which are fit to be cut away c Indeed that erroneous Custome and Saying which is among most men of Timber trees not to prune them at all or if you doe to cut off the boughs at distance from the Body hath made many a good Fruit tree lose its life sooner by many years than it would have done and also hath yielded to the Owner much less and worse Fruit than it would have done Therefore whatsoever Bough you cut off from Fruit or Forrest tree cut it close and smooth and the lowest side closest then will it not hold water and every year the Bark will surround and overgrow', "his word the diuel shall his bargaine for he was neuer yet a Breaker of Prouerbs He will giue the diuell his due Poin Then art thou damn'd for keeping thy word withthe diuell Prin Else he had damn'd cozening the diuell Poy But my Lads my Lads to morrow morning byfoureaclocke early at Gads hill there are Pilgrimes go ing to Canterbury with rich Offerings and Traders ri ding to London with fat Purses I vizards for youall you horses for your selues Gads hill lyes tonight in Rochester I bespoke Supper to morrow inEastcheape we may doe it as secure as sleepe if you willgo I will stuffe your Purses full of Crownes if you willnot tarry at home and be hang'd Fal Heare ye Yedward if I tarry at home and go not Ile hang you for going Poy You will chops Fal Hal wilt thou make one Prin Who I rob I a Theefe Not I Fal There's neither honesty manhood nor good fel lowship in thee nor thou cam'st not of the blood royall if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings Prin Well then once in my dayes Ile be a mad cap Fal Why that's well said Prin Well come what will Ile tarry at home Fal Ile be a Traitor then when thou art King Prin I care not Poyn SirIohn I prythee leaue the Prince me alone I will lay him downe such reasons for this aduenture thathe shall go Fal Well maist thou the Spirit of perswasion and he the eares of profiting that what thou speakest may moue and what he heares may be beleeued that thetrue Prince may for recreation sake proue a false theefe for the poore abuses of the time want countenance Far well you shall finde me in Eastcheape Prin Farwell the latter Spring Farewell AlhollownSummer Poy Now my good sweet Hony Lord ride with vsto morrow I a iest to execute that I cannot man nage alone Falstaffe Haruey Rossill andGads hill shallrobbe those men that wee already way layde yourselfe and I wil not be there and when they the boo ty if you and I do not rob them cut this head from myshoulders Prin But how shal we part with them in setting forth Poyn Why we wil set forth before or after them andappoint them a place of meeting wherin it is at our plea sure to faile and then will they aduenture vppon the ex ploit themselues which they shall no sooner atchie ued but wee'l set vpon them Prin I but tis like that they will know vs by ourhorses by our habits and by euery other appointment tobe our selues Poy Tut our horses they shall not see Ile tye them inthe wood our vizards wee will change after wee leauethem and sirrah I Cases of Buckram for the nonce to immaske our noted outward garments Prin But I doubt they will be too hard for vs Poin Well for two of them I know them to bee astrue bred Cowards as euer turn'd backe and for the thirdif he fight longer then he sees reason Ile forswear Armes The vertue of this Iest will be the incomprehensible lyesthat this fat Rogue will tell vs when we meete at Supper how thirty at least he fought with what Wardes whatblowes what extremities he endured and in the reproofeof this lyes the iest Prin Well Ile goe with thee prouide vs all thingsnecessary and meete me to morrow night in Eastcheape there Ile sup Farewell Poyn Farewell my Lord Exit PointzPrin I know you all and will a while vpholdThe vnyoak'd humor of your idlenesse Yet heerein will I imitate the Sunne Who doth permit the base contagious cloudesTo smother vp his Beauty from the world That when he please againe to be himselfe Being wanted he may be more wondred at By breaking through the foule and vgly mistsOf vapours that did seeme to strangle him If all the yeare were playing holidaies To sport would be as tedious as to worke But when they seldome come they wisht for come And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents So when this loose behauiour I throw off And pay the debt I neuer promised By how much better then my word I am By so much shall I falsifie mens hopes And like bright Mettall on a sullen ground My reformation glittering o're my fault Shall shew more goodly", 'made of the adoutryes and other enormityes Y1r that the Greekes had fayned their goddes to commytted Inducinge his people to speke and also to coniecte nothinge of god but onely that whiche was in nature moste excellent whiche after was also commaunded by Plato in the firste boke of his publike weale Numa Pompilius whiche was the nexte kinge after Romulus and therto electe by the Senate all though he were a straunger borne dwellynge with his father in a litle towne of the Sabynes yet he considerynge from what astate he came to that dignitie he beinge a man of excellent wisedome and lerning thought that he had attayned the gouernaunce of so noble a people and citie He therfore nat onely increased within the citie Temples alters ceremonyes preestes sondry religions But also with a wonderfull wisedome policie whiche is to longe to be nowe rehersed he brought all the people of Rome to suche a deuocion or as I mought saye a supersticion that where all way before duryng the tyme that Romulus reigned whiche was xxxvii yeres they euer were continually occupiedin warres rauine they by the space of xliii yeres so longe reigned Numa gaue them selfe all as it were to an obseruaunce of religyon abandonynge warres and applyenge in suche wise their studie to the honouring of their goddes and increasinge their publike weale that other people adioyninge wondringe at them for their deuocion hauynge the citie in reuerence as it were a palace of god all that season neuer attempted any warres agayne them or with any hostilitie inuaded their countray many mo princes and noble men of the Romanes coulde I reherce who for the victories had againe their enemyes raysed Temples and made solempne sumptuouse playes in honour of their goddes rendringe as it were them their duetie all wayes accountynge it the firste parte of Iustyce And this parte of iustyce towarde god in honouringe him with conuenient ceremonyes is nat to be contemned example we amonge vs that be mortall For if a man beinge made riche aduaunced by his lorde or maister will prouide to receyue him a faire pleasaunt lodginge hanged with riche Aresse or tapestrie and with goodly plate and other thinges necessary most fresshely adourned but after that his maister is ones entred he wyll neuer entertayne or contenaunce him but as a straunger suppose ye that the beautie garnisshinge of the house shall onely content him but that he will thinke that his seruaunt brought hym thither onely for vayne glorie and as a beholder wonderer at the riches that he hym selfe gaue hym whiche the other vnthankefully dothe attribute to his owne fortuen or policie Moche rather is that seruaunt to be commended whiche hauinge a litle rewarde of his maister will in a small cotage make him hartie chere with moche humble reuerence Yet wolde I nat be noted that I wolde seme so moche to extolle reuerence by it selfe that churches and other ornamentes dedicate to god shulde be therfore contemned For vndoughtedly suche thinges be nat onely commendable but also expedient for the augmentacion and continuinge of reuerence For be it either after the opinion of Plato that all this worlde is the temple of god or that man is the same temple these materiall churches where repaireth the congregation of christen people the whiche is the corporall presence of the sonne of god very god aught to be lyke to the sayde temple pure clene well adourned that is to saye that as the heuyn visible is mooste pleasauntly garnisshed with planettes and sterres resplendisshinge in the moste pure firmament of asure colour the erthe furnisshed with trees herbes floures of diuers colours facions and fauours bestis foules fisshes of sondry kyndes Semblably the soule of man of his owne kinde beinge incorruptibill nete and clere the fences and powars wonderfull and pleasaunt the vertues in it contayned noble and riche the fourme excellent and royall as that which was made to the similitude of god Moreouer the body of man is of all other mortall creatures in proporcion and figure moste perfecte elegant What peruerse or frowarde opinion were it to thinke that god still beinge the same god that he euer was wolde his maiestie nowe contempned or be in lasse estimation But rather more honoured for the benefites of his glorious passion whiche may be well perceyued who so peruseth the holy', ' Suddenly a heavy shower fell with an almost sulphurous odour forcing them to retire when and as if that had been the signal a stream of forked lightning burst from the clouds which hung as it were immediately over their heads illuminating in a ghastly manner the fort the town the river and hills beyond yet but for an instant only one which was never forgotten for thunder crashed above them Peal after peal broke over the ravine of the fort and was reechoed among the rocks and wild hills with tremendous and deafening roar which for a time was almost continuous Brother and sister performed their evening devotions thankful for the shelter they enjoyed and when Francis had withdrawn to his room Maria sat long meditating over the events at Moodgul and their consequences grateful for having escaped violence the cause of which but for Dom Diegos uncontrollable passion she would not have been aware thankful too for shelter in their trouble to both Whether they were to be prisoners or whether guests she knew not but at least they had found friends who seemed real and sincere and anything even a prison would be welcome rather than the ordeal of the Inquisition or the dangers of her own once happy home What the end might be whither she might be led she had no thought for all the future was dark but she could rest her hopes on Jesus and his Holy Mother and in sure faith in both she knelt down before her crucifix and prayed fervently As she prayed she heard the door open softly and amidst a glare of lightning which soon ceased the terrified face of Zora appeared pale and anxious Forgive me she cried as she entered but I was frightened by the thunder and lightning and have come to thee Abba sleeps soundly and I was alone may I stay here with thee till the storm is past Thou art welcome child said Maria gently lie down on my little bed and I will be with thee presently It is truly a fearful night but God protects us When I have finished my prayer I will come to thee Then Zora lay down and covered herself closely at first but now and again peered out her large eyes distended with wonder as she watched the Christian ladys simple devotions She prays she thought and yet men say Christians are godless and infidel but they are false and wicked who say so After a little while Maria rose combed out her silky hair divested herself of her upper garments and after her usual ablution kissed the child and lay down beside her and though the thunder still roared and the lightning flashed sleep came to them as they lay locked in each others arms thus they rested peacefully while the thunder clouds passed away down the river to the east dispensing their cooling and fertilising influences far and wide and the stars shone out with a dewy brilliance over the fort the river and the evermoaning cataract ', "his little golden receptacle of the pernicious drug '' lying beside him on the table As to the opium I have no objection to see a picture of that though I would rather see the original You may paint it if you choose but I apprise you that no little '' receptacle would even in 1816 answer my purpose who was at a distance from the stately Pantheon '' and all druggists mortal or otherwise No you may as well paint the real receptacle which was not of gold but of glass and as much like a wine decanter as possible Into this you may put a quart of ruby coloured laudanum that and a book of German Metaphysics placed by its side will sufficiently attest my being in the neighbourhood But as to myself there I demur I admit that naturally I ought to occupy the foreground of the picture that being the hero of the piece or if you choose the criminal at the bar my body should be had into court This seems reasonable but why should I confess on this point to a painter or why confess at all If the public into whose private ear I am confidentially whispering my confessions and not into any painter 's should chance to have framed some agreeable picture for itself of the Opium eater 's exterior should have ascribed to him romantically an elegant person or a handsome face why should I barbarously tear from it so pleasing a delusion pleasing both to the public and to me No paint me if at all according to your own fancy and as a painter 's fancy should teem with beautiful creations I can not fail in that way to be a gainer And now reader we have run through all the ten categories of my condition as it stood about 1816 17 up to the middle of which latter year I judge myself to have been a happy man and the elements of that happiness I have endeavoured to place before you in the above sketch of the interior of a scholar 's library in a cottage among the mountains on a stormy winter evening But now farewell a long farewell to happiness winter or summer Farewell to smiles and laughter Farewell to peace of mind Farewell to hope and to tranquil dreams and to the blessed consolations of sleep For more than three years and a half I am summoned away from these I am now arrived at an Iliad of woes for I have now to record THE PAINS OF OPIUM As when some great painter dips His pencil in the gloom of earthquake and eclipse SHELLEY 'S Revolt of Islam Reader who have thus far accompanied me I must request your attention to a brief explanatory note on three points 1 For several reasons I have not been able to compose the notes for this part of my narrative into any regular and connected shape I give the notes disjointed as I find them or have now drawn them up from memory Some of them point to their own date some I have dated and some are undated Whenever it could answer my purpose to transplant them from the natural or chronological order I have not scrupled to do so Sometimes I speak in the present sometimes in the past tense Few of the notes perhaps were written exactly at the period of time to which they relate but this can little affect their accuracy as the impressions were such that they can never fade from my mind Much has been omitted I could not without effort constrain myself to the task of either recalling or constructing into a regular narrative the whole burthen of horrors which lies upon my brain This feeling partly I plead in excuse and partly that I am now in London and am a helpless sort of person who can not even arrange his own papers without assistance and I am separated from the hands which are wont to perform for me the offices of an amanuensis 2 You will think perhaps that I am too confidential and communicative of my own private history It may be so But my way of writing is rather to think aloud and follow my own humours than much to consider who is listening to me and if I stop to consider what is proper to be said to this or that person I shall", "I remember it was in thisCoterie in the middle of a discourse in which I was shewing the necessity of afirst cause that the young Count de Faineant took me by the hand to the farthest corner of the room to tell me mysolitairewas pinn'd too strait about my neck It should beplus badinant said the Count looking down upon his own but a word Mons Yorick to the wise Andfrom the wise Mons le Count replied I making him a bow is enough The Count de Faineant embraced me with more ardour than ever I was embraced by mortal man For three weeks together I was of every man's opinion I met Pardi ce Mons Yorick a autant d'esprit que nous autres Il raisonne bien said another C'est un bon enfant said a third And at this price I could have eaten and drank and been merry all the days of my life at Paris but 'twas a dishonestreckoning I grew ashamed of it It was the gain of a slave every sentiment of honour revolted against it the higher I got the more I was forced upon mybeggarly system the better theCoterie the more children of Art I languish'd for those of Nature and one night after a most vile prostitution of myself to half a dozen different people I grew sick went to bed order'd La Fleur to get me horses in the morning to set out for Italy Moulines MariaI never felt what the distress of plenty was in any one shape till now to travel it through the Bourbonnois the sweetest part of France in the heyday of the vintage when Nature is pouring her abundance into everyone's lap and every eye is lifted up a journey through each step of which Music beats time toLabour and all her children are rejoicing as they carry in their clusters to pass through this with my affections flying out and kindling at every group before me and every one of them was pregnant with adventures Just Heaven it would fill up twenty volumes and alas I have but a few small pages left of this to crown it into and half of these must be taken up with the poor Maria my friend Mr Shandy met with near Moulines The story he had told of that disorder'd maid affected me not a little in the reading but when I got within the neighborhood where she lived it returned so strong into my mind that I could not resist an impulse which prompted me to go half a league out of the road to the village where her parents dwelt to enquire after her 'Tis going I own like the Knight of the Woeful Countenance in quest of melancholy adventures but I know not how it is but I am never so perfectly conscious of the existence of a soul within me as when I am entangled in them The old mother came to the door her looks told me the story before she open'd her mouth She had lost her husband he had died she said of anguish for the loss of Maria's sense about a month before She had feared at first she added that it would have plunder'd her poor girl of what little understanding was left but on the contrary it had brought her more to herself still she could not rest her poor daughter she said crying was wandering somewhere about the road Why does my pulse beat languid as I write this and what made La Fleur whose heart seem'd only to be tuned to joy to pass the back of his hand twice across his eyes as the woman stood and told it I beckoned to the postillion to turn back into the road When we had got within half a league of Moulines at a little opening in the road leading to a thicket I discovered poor Maria sitting under a poplar she was sitting with her elbow in her lap and her head leaning on one side within her hand a small brook ran at the foot of the tree I bid the postillion go on with the chaise to Moulines and La Fleur to bespeak my supper and that I would walk after him She was dress'd in white and much as my friend had described her except that her hair hung loose which before was twisted within a silk net She had superadded likewise to her jacket", "by fighting but could have no satisfaction and therefore because inEnglandDuels were forbid he thought to make a Rancounter of it and took these Gentlemen along with him that if so be Mr Thynnesservants should assault him or knock him on the head or hinder him from escaping that they might get him off SirFr Win I beg one favour of you Sir that you would ask him one question and that is What the Affront was that Mr Thynnegave him L C J That he apprehends he gave him The Interpreter asked him Mr Craven My Lord he says That atRichmondhe heard he spoke and gave out very ill language of CountConningsmark who was his Friend and a man he had many Obligations to and so of himself to and he would never acquaint CountConningsmarkwith it but would have satisfaction and take the Quarrel upon himself being a Gentleman he says that he heard that he called him Hector and gav such ill language as was never to be suffered SirN Johnson And the fashion inGermanyis if they won't fight to shoot them SirFr Win How can you tell that Sir the Interpreter that asked the question says no such thing L C J Pray will you ask him this Whether ever he saw Mr Thynne and how many times Mr Craven He says he has seen him several times in the Play house and riding in his Coach he did not see him atRichmond for if he had he would not have put it up so long Mr Williams I believe he never spoke to him in his life L C J Ask him that question whether he ever spoke to him Mr Craven He says he had no Friend to send to Mr Thynne and he could not speak with Mr Thynnehimself for Mr Thynnemight think that he was not a Gentleman good enough to fight with him L C J Ask him this about what time he saw him at the Play house Mr Craven He says he does not remember exactly the time when he did see him at the Play house L C J Ask him whether this Affront that he pretends was given him since he last came over or when he was inEnglandbefore Mr Craven He says 'tis eight Months agoe since he received the Affront L C J That was before he went out ofEngland Mr Craven Yes it was before SirFr Win He says he writ to Mr Thynneout ofHolland we desire to know by whom he sent his Challenge L C J Ask him if he sent a Challenge to Mr Thynne and by whom Mr Craven He says he could send no less than a Gentleman and he had never a Gentleman to send by and so he sent his Letter by the Post Mr Williams Mr Bridgman now we would ask you concerning Mr Sternethe Third man Mr Bridgman Let me have the Examination and I will look upon it and tell you Mr Williams Pray do Sir tell us what he said Mr Bridgman Upon his Examination he confessed that the Captain told him he had a Quarrel with a Gentleman and that if he would assist him in it he would make his Fortune And that the Captain gave him money to buy the Blunderbuss SirFr Win Sternedid confess that did he Mr Bridgman Yes L C J Did he confess he was at the Fact Mr Bridgman Yes he confessed he was at the Fact and he said when he came beyondCharing cross he was about ten yards before and he heard the Captain say Stop to the Coach upon which he turned about and presently saw the shot made and he saw the other persons ride away and he made away after them and the Captain further told him that he would give two or three or four hundred Crowns to find a man that would kill Mr Thynne SirFr Win What did he speak about Stabbing or about anItalian Mr Bridgman He said that the Captain desired him to get anItalianthat would Stab a man and that he would get two Ponyards for that purpose and that it was before thePoloniancame over L C J This is no Evidence against the Captain but pray will you tellSternethe Lieutenant what it is that Mr Bridgmandoes testifie against him that he acknowledged thus and thus before him And pray speak it again Mr Bridgman", "what hath been written in this kind by former gallant Instruments worthy of perpetuall honour Mr Markham did excellently for his time so did Mr Gouge in his Husbandry Mr Tuffer rimes out his experiences to good purpose and in all their bookes thou maist find out many things worth thy observation Sir Francis Bacons Naturall History is worthy high esteem it is full of rarities and true Philosophy Sir Hugh Plats Adams art revived is of good report I never yet could gain the sight of it though Mr Gabrell Plats discovery of hidden Treasure is very ingenuous and could'st thou but fathom his corn setting Engine and clear it to thine own and others apprehensions it would be of excellent use without question but for the Country Farmer Translated out of French with some two or three other little books I can find but little Edification or Addition to our own English experiences what other men can find out of them I know not but leave to thee to discover but for the rest they have been a great and clear light to our Horizon yet among some of them one is worthy reprehension which is their large observations of season signes and planets forgetting God the maker of them and blesser of all things as if Seeds Herbs and Plants were to be sowen in the Moon or Planets which should they be observed they had need produce a double profit because not half of any would be sow'd or planted These times have let in so much light as will discover the vanity hereof But I must not forget Mr Samuell Hartlips peeces lately put forth as discoveries made to him of great advancements other Countries have made unto themselves thereby both which in some particulars are naturall and suitable and experimentall in this Nation and of great advantage and merit high esteem from all and in other particulars I know not but why most of them also may be so applied and experimented too as to raise a good commendable and profitable advantage if they fall into the hands of ingenuous husbandry I have therefore endeavoured to make my thoughts as legible as I can concerning them as well as all other the aforesaid though not to so good purpose as I should yet to provoke the more Ingenuous to correct them to their own advantage although I shall render my self subject to various opinions and though doggs bark I pass not if the Ingenuous Reader will not condemn before hearing my design shall not be to contend against former mistakes New discoveries will admit some of them but I shall perswade all men to a thorough triall of what they find most probably advantageous unto them And what by my self shall be here held forth are most of them experimented to thy hand at my proper cost and charge without the assistance of any other purse or person so visible that thy own eyes shall be thy Judges and the rest shall be so clearly held forth by irrefragable demonstration and evident conviction of the places where and the persons by whom as thou needest not scruple it is time the world is full of conceits and phantasies nor can my self challenge immunity there from yea reason it self hath neer beguiled me till Experience hath concluded the question And there is a naughty generation of men that have brought an ill report upon Ingenuity through their pretences of great abilities in Enginreeship and great experience of raising and drawing water floating lands oyling corn advising strange compositions for Seed and Land pretending great advantages by Chimistry yet have or could not bring forth the fruit of their great undertakings some through want of meanes to accomplish their work not wisely forecasting at first what it would cost others indigent in their principles having seen or done something therefore thought they could doe all things and others through a base spirit of deceit and may be some for want of Patience to try the issue all which have brought a scandall upon Ingenuity Though I verily beleeve much may be done by many of the aforesaid meanes and more will be discovered by unthought of waies many men having so good inventions and very able to advise great things for the Common wealths advantage yet may not be able of themselves to bring forth the same to publique experience such may", "in such a Fright that they had forgot what they were a doing But I saw enough to convince me that my Master was in a fair way to get to Heaven purely upon my Mistress 's Account After our Surprize was over and every thing put in Order again between the Gentleman and Madam I ventur'd to tell her my Errand She gave me the Watch with a hearty good Box on the Ear and told me she wonder'd how I had the Assurance to come up without Knocking but added she I believe you rather came upon some knavish Design and had intended to rob your Master if I had not been in the Room with my Physician that came on purpose to see how I did It was plain enough what Physic she was taking yet I made my Excuse to her that I went to remove the Ladder and it fell out of my Hand against the Door and burst it open but I told her I was sorry I had disturb'd her made my Honours and walk'd off taking no Notice that I had seen any Thing I took Water at Billingsgate and follow'd my Master In the Boat I began to ruminate with my self whether I had best keep this Accident a Secret or disclose it to my Master At last with many Pro 's and Con 's with my self I resolv'd to acquaint him with it partly to be reveng'd on my Mistress for the Blow she struck me and on the other side not to let my honest Master be kept in Ignorance of her Usage of him When I came on Board the Captain commanded me with my Master 's leave to sit down at Table with 'em We din'd heartily the Wine and Punch went merrily round and my Master the Captain with two more that were Passengers began to be in high Mirth when Word was brought that the Captain 's Lady as the Messenger call'd her would be on Board in an Hour to take her Leave of him My Master upon this Message began to be merry with the Captain I wonder said he that you Seafaring Men will venture upon Wives Why so reply'd the Captain Why so return'd my Master Because in my Opinion it should put you in Mind of Cuckold 's Point as you went by Water Your Absence gives 'em such a Conveniency that I believe few let slip the Opportunity Why answer'd the Captain may n't your Wife even now be doing you the Favour has she not Time enough d' ye imagine The Thing 's soon done and if they have an Inclination Watching and Restraint will do no Good Many an Alderman has been cornuted while upon Change and I knew a Parson 's Wife that seldom went to Church but took Time by the Forelock and while the Husband good Man was taking Care of his Flock the good Woman at Home was at her Occupation with her Gallant a rich young Farmer But the Parson one Afternoon being taken suddenly ill with a Giddiness in his Head was convey'd Home before he had begun his Work and there soon found the Occasion of his Pain for he had been breeding Horns as Children breed Teeth a little unkindly But however the Parson having Witnesses enough of his Promotion in the Herd of Cuckolds went to Law with the Farmer and recover'd 500 l Damages and yet he has been heard often to say that his Wife 's Tenement was never the worse This Story occasion'd some other much to the same Purpose At last my Master and I the Tide being turn'd took our Leaves of the Company and wish'd 'em a good Voyage Coming by Cuckold 's Point my Master cry'd Robin why do n't you pull off your Hat to the Gentleman in the Window yonder I pull'd off my Hat very orderly but saw no Body at which my Master fell into a great Fit of Laughter and cry'd I had been very courteous to the Horns I then understanding his Meaning told him that it was only for marry'd Men to shew their Complaisance that way and being a little piqu'd at the Affront I thought put upon me said I believ'd most marry'd Men were or would be in the List of Cuckolds Why how now Sirrah reply'd my Master", "much fashed a small matter could do that at any time and he came up to me with a red face and an angry eye It was not my intent to speak to him for I was grown loth to enter into conversation with any body so I bowed and passed on What '' cried Mr Cayenne and will you not speak to me '' I turned round and said meekly Mr Cayenne I have no objections to speak to you but having nothing particular to say it did not seem necessary just now '' He looked at me like a gled and in a minute exclaimed Mad by Jupiter as mad as a March hare '' He then entered into conversation with me and said that he had noticed me an altered man and was just so far on his way to the manse to enquire what had befallen me So from less to more we entered into the marrow of my case and I told him how I had observed the estranged countenances of some of the heritors at which he swore an oath that they were a parcel of the damn dest boobies in the country and told me how they had taken it into their heads that I was a leveller But I know you better '' said Mr Cayenne and have stood up for you as an honest conscientious man though I do n't much like your humdrum preaching However let that pass I insist upon your dining with me to day when some of these arrant fools are to be with us and the devil 's i n't if I do n't make you friends with them '' I did not think Mr Cayenne however very well qualified for peacemaker but nevertheless I consented to go and having thus got an inkling of the cause of that cold back turning which had distressed me so much I made such an effort to remove the error that was entertained against me that some of the heritors before we separated shook me by the hands with the cordiality of renewed friendship and as if to make amends for past neglect there was no end to their invitations to dinner which had the effect of putting me again on my mettle and removing the thick and muddy melancholious humour out of my blood But what confirmed my cure was the coming home of my daughter Janet from the Ayr boarding school where she had learnt to play on the spinnet and was become a conversible lassie with a competent knowledge for a woman of geography and history so that when her mother was busy with the weariful booming wheel she entertained me sometimes with a tune and sometimes with her tongue which made the winter nights fly cantily by Whether it was owing to the malady of my imagination throughout the greatest part of this year or that really nothing particular did happen to interest me I can not say but it is very remarkable that I have nothing remarkable to record further than I was at the expense myself of getting the manse rough case and the window cheeks painted with roans put up rather than apply to the heritors for they were always sorely fashed when called upon for outlay CHAPTER XXXIV YEAR 1793 On the first night of this year I dreamt a very remarkable dream which when I now recall to mind at this distance of time I can not but think that there was a case of prophecy in it I thought that I stood on the tower of an old popish kirk looking out at the window upon the kirkyard where I beheld ancient tombs with effigies and coats of arms on the wall thereof and a great gate at the one side and a door that led into a dark and dismal vault at the other I thought all the dead that were lying in the common graves rose out of their coffins at the same time from the old and grand monuments with the effigies and coats of arms came the great men and the kings of the earth with crowns on their heads and globes and sceptres in their hands I stood wondering what was to ensue when presently I heard the noise of drums and trumpets and anon I beheld an army with banners entering in at the gate upon which the kings and the great men", ' Nonsense returned Dinah you will wear your wedding clothes a second time before we put on your shroud My mother only answered with another deepdrawn sigh She passed a sleepless nightthe doctor was sent for in the morning gave her a composing draught and told her to make her mind easy for she had nothing to fear I always slept in the same bed with my mother That night I had a bad cold and could not sleep but knowing that she was not well I lay quite still fearing to disturb her She slept well during the early part of the night The clock had just struck twelve when she rose up in the bed and called Dinah to come to her quickly Her voice sounded hollow and tremulous What ails you Rachel grumbled the hard woman disturbing a body at this hour of the night Be it night or morning said my mother I am dying and this hour will be my last Then in the name of God send for the doctor It is too late now He can do me no good I am going fast but there is something on my mind mother which I must tell you before I go Sit down beside me on the bed whilst I have strength left to do it and swear to me mother that you will not abuse the confidence I am about to repose in you Dinah nodded assent That will not do I must have your solemn wordyour oath What good will that do Rachel no oath can bind meI believe in no God and fear no devil This confession was accompanied by a hideous cackling laugh Rachel groaned aloud Oh mother there is a Godan avenging God Could you feel what I now feel and see what I now see like the devils you would believe and tremble You will know it one day and like me find out that repentance comes too late I will however tell the plain truth and your diabolical policy will doubtless suggest the use which may be made of such an important secret There was a long pause after which some sentences passed between them in such a low voice that I could not distinctly hear them at last I heard my mother say You never saw these children or you would not wonder that my heart so clave to that fair babe You thought that I accepted Robert Monctons bribe and put the other child out of the way And did you not cried the eager old woman breathless with curiosity I took the bribe But the child died a natural death and I was saved the commission of a frightful crime which you and your master were constantly writing to me to urge me to commit Now listen mother What she said was in tones so low that though I strained every nerve to listen as I should have done had it been a ghost story or any tale of horror the beating of my own heart frustrated all my endeavours ', 'Ochozias kyng of Israel which was a wicked doer coupled hym selfe with hym to make shyppes to go into Charlis for golde and semed by this means both to his mynde estraunged from God hys affiaunce reposed in mortal amite God deceaued him of his purpose broughte his enterprises none effecte so that hys shyppes were broken on suche sorte that they ware not able to go Charsis What shall I speake of the noble and triumphante victories whiche God gaue to Ezechias Iudith Esdras Iudas Machabe Ionathas Symon c Thus se we that it is God y fighteth for his people subduethe theyr enemies and giueth them the victory that wythout his ayde helpe socour all is but vayne frustrate what so euer man inuenteth of hys owne carnall brayne seme it neuer so polletyke and wyse Cursed be he Iere xvii sayth Ieremy that maketh flesh his arme whose harte departeth from the Lorde But blyssed is that man that trusteth in the Lorde whose hope the Lorde hym selfe is Psal For he shall be as a tree that is planted by the water syde whiche spreadethe oute the roote moystenes so that ne neadethe not to feare whan the heate commethe and hys le ues shall be grene c Wo be the sayth the Prophet Esaye Esa xxxi that go downe into Egypt for helpe trust in horses co forte them selues in charettes because they be many and in horse me because they be lusty and strong and not put theyr confide ce and trust in the holy one of Israel Agayne what presu pcio is this that yutrustest Esa xxxv Or by what cou cel or strength doste thou determyne to go to warre vpon whome doste thou trust seynge y castest thy selfe of fro me Lo thou puttest thy trust in a broke staffe of rede I meane Egipt which he that leaneth vpo it goeth into his hande shu teth hym thorow Esa xxxiii The Lorde is our captayne yeLorde is our law gyuer the Lorde is our kynge he it is that shall saue vs For he gyueth strengthe to the wery one power the faynt Esaye x Chyldren are wery faynte the strongest men aull lyke weakelynges but they yetruste in the Lorde shall be endewed with strengthe They shall wynges lyke Aegles they shall ronne not aull they shall walke not be wery Feare not saythe God Esaye xli for I am wtthe Turne not once backe for I am thy God I made the strong I holpen the the right hand of my ryghteous one hath take the Behold all they shall be confounded ashamed that fyght agaynste the Yea they shalbe as thogh they were not the me shall perysh that once speake agaynst the c Esaye xlv I wyll go before the bryng downe the proud arrogant of the earthe The brasen dores wyl I breake burst the yron barres And I wyll gyue the y hyd treasures the thynge whiche is secretly kepte that thou mayst know that I am the Lorde The vnryghteous shall perysh at one clappe as Dauid sayth Psal xxxv the remnauntes of the vngodly shall vtterly be destroyed but the health of the ryghteous is of the Lord he is theyr defe der in the tyme of trouble The Lorde shall healpe them delyuer them he shall set them free from the wycked yea he shall saue the in dede becausethey putte theyr trust in hym Agen Psal xxvi the Lorde is my lyghte my healthe whome then shall I feare The Lord is yedefender of my lyfe for whome than shall I be afrayde Wha the wycked came me for to eate my flesh they that wrought me ony wo and were myn enemies sto bled fell so that now although an hoost of men were layd agaynste me yet shall not my hart be afrayd And though there rose vp warre agaynst me yet wyll I put my trust in hym God hymselfe also sayth by the Psalmographe Psal xC for asmoche as he hath trusted in me I wyl deliuer hym yea I wyll defend hym seynge he hath knowen my name He cryed me I wyl fauourably heare hym I am wyth hym in tribulacio I wyll delyuer hym glorify hym I wyll replenyshe hym withe longe lyfe and at the last I wyll shew himmy sauyng health All the scriptures heretofore rehearsed declare', 'to others there may be difference in time to these he did it presently to others it may be he will doe it many yeares after Againe he stroke them with death but it may be there is another kinde of judgement reserved for thee as it may be he will give thee up to hardnesse of heart or the like Againe so it is in shewing mercy for the rule is as true therein also For he shewes mercy to some this way and to others that way and he humbles men after divers manners and so some men hee punisheth for their sinnes in this life some hee reserves for another world Againe some hee strikes presently and some hee forbeares with much patience And this you must remember in both these that though hee doth the same things yet hee doth them in a different manner time and way he hath divers judgements and afflictions and as there are divers meanes to attaine to the same end as some may ride some go on foot and yet all come to one journeys end So the judgements and afflictions may be different yet the end the same and that this caution being taken in thou maist be sure that the same judgements that he did execute in former time he is ready to execute them still As he hath given them up to open sinnes that did neglect him in secret so he will doe to thee as he hath stricken some men in their sinnes so the same wrath is gone out against and remaines for thee if thou doe not repent and turne to him for the kindes as whether by sicknesse or death c these we cannot determine of the wayes of GOD are infinite and exceding divers unsearchable and past finding out but though in regard of his particular wayes it doth not follow he did thus to this man therfore he will doe the very same to thee yet because he did this to them he will doe the same thing to thee in the same or in a different manner So looke what he hath done to all his Saints hee hath blessed them and heard them But thou wilt say I have prayed and I am not heard I say to thee if thy case be the same thou shalt be heard To this end are those places The Lords hand is not shortened Esay 59 1 that he cannot save nor his eare heavie that it cannot heare This is the scope of the Prophet as if he should say you wonder why you are not heard that you have not the same successe in prayer that they had but the case is not the same saith he they repented but you doe not you are mistaken for you are yet in your sinnes I am as strong to helpe you and as ready and if I doe it not it is because the case is different your sins have made a separation betweene me and you Which implies that GOD will heare if the case be the same Onely remember this that GOD may deferre it something long before he heares you yet he will doe it in the end Vse4Ifunchangeablenessebe proper to GOD for so you must understand it proper to him and common to no other then learne to know the difference betweene him and the creatures There be diverse branches of this use Containes two branches As First if this be so then every creature is and must be changeable and if so then take heed that you doe not expect more of the creature Looke on the creatures as mutable and expect not much from them then is in it for this will raise our affections to the creature and so cause griefe and vexation in the end and indeede the forgetfulnesse of this changeablenesse in the creature and unchangablenesse in GOD is the cause of all our crosses and sorrow in outward things we meet with There be these degrees to it For first The forgetfulnesse of the mutabilitieof the creature causeth us to expect more from it then is in it Secondly This expectation raiseth our affections unto the creature hence it is that we set our affections too much vpon them and delight too much in them Thirdly Strong affections when they are set vpon the creature doe alwayes bring forth strong', "dispersed '' This was not flattery for Nelson was no flatterer The letter in which this passage occurs shows in how wise and noble a manner he dealt with the prince One of his royal highness 's officers had applied for a court martial upon a point in which he was unquestionably wrong His royal highness however while he supported his own character and authority prevented the trial which must have been injurious to a brave and deserving man Now that you are parted '' said Nelson pardon me my prince when I presume to recommend that he may stand in your royal favour as if he had never sailed with you and that at some future day you will serve him There only wants this to place your conduct in the highest point of view None of us are without failings his was being rather too hasty but that put in competition with his being a good officer will not I am bold to say be taken in the scale against him More able friends than myself your royal highness may easily find and of more consequence in the state but one more attached and affectionate is not so easily met with Princes seldom very seldom find a disinterested person to communicate their thoughts to I do not pretend to be that person but of this be assured by a man who I trust never did a dishonourable act that I am interested only that your royal highness should be the greatest and best man this country ever produced '' Encouraged by the conduct of Lord Howe and by his reception at court Nelson renewed his attack upon the peculators with fresh spirit He had interviews with Mr Rose Mr Pitt and Sir Charles Middleton to all of whom he satisfactorily proved his charges In consequence if is said these very extensive public frauds were at length put in a proper train to be provided against in future his representations were attended to and every step which he recommended was adopted the investigation was put into a proper course which ended in the detection and punishment of some of the culprits an immense saving was made to government and thus its attention was directed to similar peculations in other arts of the colonies But it is said also that no mark of commendation seems to have been bestowed upon Nelson for his exertion It has been justly remarked that the spirit of the navy can not be preserved so effectually by the liberal honours bestowed on officers when they are worn out in the service as by an attention to those who like Nelson at this part of his life have only their integrity and zeal to bring them into notice A junior officer who had been left with the command at Jamaica received an additional allowance for which Nelson had applied in vain Double pay was allowed to every artificer and seaman employed in the naval yard Nelson had superintended the whole business of that yard with the most rigid exactness and he complained that he was neglected It was most true '' he said that the trouble which he took to detect the fraudulent practices then carried on was no more than his duty but he little thought that the expenses attending his frequent journeys to St John 's upon that duty a distance of twelve miles would have fallen upon his pay as captain of the BOREAS '' Nevertheless the sense of what he thought unworthy usage did not diminish his zeal I '' said he must buffet the waves in search of What Alas that they called honour is thought of no more My fortune God knows has grown worse for the service so much for serving my country But the devil ever willing to tempt the virtuous has made me offer if any ships should be sent to destroy his Majesty of Morocco 's ports to be there and I have some reason to think that should any more come of it my humble services will be accepted I have invariably laid down and followed close a plan of what ought to be uppermost in the breast of an officer that it is much better to serve an ungrateful country than to give up his own fame Posterity will do him justice A uniform course of honour and integrity seldom fails of bringing a man to the goal of fame at last '' The", "a Burman I handed him a tract and catechism both of which he instantly recognized and read here and there making occasional remarks to his follower soch as ' This is the true God this is the right way ' c I now tried to tell him some things about G and Christ and himself but anxious only to get another book I had MEMOIR OF MRS HUDSON 131 i already told him two or three times that I had finished no other book but that in two or three months I would give him a larger one which 1 was now daily employed in translating But replied he ' have you not a little of that book done which you will graciously give me now V And I beginning to think that Goal 's time was better than man 's folded and gave him the two first half sheets which contain the first five chapters of Matthew on which he instantly rose as if his business was all done and having received an invitation to come again took leave Throughout his short stay he appeared different from any Bur man I have met with He asked no questions about customs and manners with which the Burmans tease us exceedingly He had no curiosity and no desire for any thing but ' more his conduct proved that he had something on his mind and I can not but hope that I shall have to write about him again March 2L We have not yet seen our inquirer but to day we met with one of his acquaintances who says that he reads our books all the day and shows them to all who call upon him We told him to ask his friend to come and see us again ' 26 An opportunity occurs of sending to Bengal I am sorry that I can not send home more interesting letters But 1 am not yet in the way of collecting interesting matter I have found that I could not preach publicly to any advantage without being able at the same time to put something into the hands of the hearers And in order to qualify myself to do this I have found it absolutely necessary to keep at home and confine myself to close study for three or four years I hope however public entrance on my work than has yet been done But many difficulties lie in the way Our present house is situated in the woods away from any neighbors and at a distance from any road In this situation we have no visiters and no passing travellers whom we could invite to stop and hear of Christ My attempts to go out and find auditors have always occasioned such a waste of time and interruption of study as would not often be indulged in or justified We are very desirous of building a small house near the town on some public road Mrs Judson wrote thus to a friend in August 1817 Since Mr Hough 's arrival he has printed a tract of considerable length being a view of the Christian religion which Mr Judson had previously composed and also ft small catechism for children and Matthew 's Gospel These are in circulation and are well understood by those who read them Many more particularly into the new religion But we have frequently observed in these inquirers a fear lest others should discover their inclination to inquire Sometimes when two or three intimate friends have been seriously engaged in conversing on religious subjects if others with whom they were not acquainted called at the same time they would be silent and take their leave This makes us feel the importance of trying to obtain the patronage of government In a few months Mr Judson will complete a dictionary of the fiurman language after which he will perhaps go up to Ava the residence of the King If we were convinced of the importance of missions before we left our native country we now also see and feel their practicability We could then picture to ourselves the miserable situation of heathen nations but we now see a whole populous empire rational and immortal like ourselves sunk in the grossest idolatry given up to follow the wicked inclinations of their depraved the least spark of true benevolence Let those who plead the native innocence and purity of heathen nations visit Burmah Their system of religion has no power over", "actually Existing at a Distance but only admonish us what Ideas of Touch will be imprinted in our Minds at such and such distances of Time and in consequence of such or such Actions It is I say evident from what has been said in the foregoing Parts of this Treatise and in Sect CXLVII and elsewhere of the Essay concerning Vision that Visible Ideas are the Language whereby the governing Spirit on whom we depend informs us what Tangible Ideas he is about to imprint upon us in case we Excite this or that Motion in our own Bodies But for a fuller Information in this Point I refer to the Essay it self 45 Fourthly It will be objected that from the foregoing Principles it follows Things are every moment annihilated and created anew The Objects of Sense Exist only when they are Perceived The Trees therefore are in the Garden or the Chairs in the Parlour no longer than while there is some Body by to perceive them Upon shutting my Eyes all the Furniture in the Room is reduc'd to nothing and barely upon opening 'em it is again created In answer to all which I refer the Reader to what has been said in Sect III IV c and desire he will consider whether he means any thing by the actual Existence of an Idea distinct from its being perceiv'd For my part after the nicest Inquiry I cou'd make I am not able to discover that any thing else is meant by those Words And I once more intreat the Reader to sound his own Thoughts and not suffer himself to be imposed on by Words If he can conceive it possible either for his Ideas or their Archetypes to Exist without being perceived then I give up the Cause But if he can not he will acknowlege it is unreasonable for him to stand up in Defence of he knows not what and pretend to charge on me as an Absurdity the not assenting to those Propositions which at Bottom have no meaning in them 46 It will not be amiss to observe how far the receiv'd Principles of Philosophy are themselves chargeable with those pretended Absurdities It is thought strangely Absurd that upon closing my Eye lids all the Visible Objects round me shou'd be reduced to nothing and yet is not this what Philosophers commonly acknowlege when they agree on all Hands that Light and Colours which alone are the proper and immediate Objects of Sight are meer Sensations that Exist no longer than they are perceiv'd Again it may to some perhaps seem very incredible that things shou'd be every moment creating yet this very Notion is commonly taught in the Schools For the Schoolmen th they acknowlege the Existence of Matter and that the whole mundane Fabrick is framed out of it are nevertheless of Opinion that it can not subsist without the Divine Conservation which by them is expounded to be a continual Creation 47 Farther a little Thought will discover to us that th we allow the Existence of Matter or Corporeal Substance yet it will unavoidably follow from the principles which are now generally admitted that the Particular Bodies of what kind soever do none of them Exist whilst they are not perceived For it is evident from Sect XI c that the Matter Philosophers contend for is an incomprehensible Somewhat which hath none of those particular Qualities whereby the Bodies falling under our Senses are distinguished one from another But to make this more plain it must be remarked that the Infinite Divisibility of Matter is now universally allow'd at least by the most approv'd and considerable Philosophers who on the receiv'd Principles demonstrate it beyond all exception Hence it follows there is an infinite number of Parts in each Particle of Matter which are not perceiv'd by Sense The reason therefore that any particular Body seems to be of a finite Magnitude or exhibits only a finite number of Parts to Sense is not because it contains no more since in it self it contains an infinite number of Parts but because the Sense is not acute enough to discern them In proportion therefore as the Sense is render'd more acute it perceives a greater num of Parts in the Object i e the Object appears greater and its Figure varies those Parts in its Extremities which were before unperceivable appearing now to bound", ' Even with her ignorance of the world she had a vague impression that the position offered to Will was out of keeping with his family connections and certainly Mr Casaubon had a claim to be consulted He did not speak but merely bowed Dear uncle you know has many projects It appears that he has bought one of the Middlemarch newspapers and he has asked Mr Ladislaw to stay in this neighborhood and conduct the paper for him besides helping him in other ways Dorothea looked at her husband while she spoke but he had at first blinked and finally closed his eyes as if to save them while his lips became more tense What is your opinion she added rather timidly after a slight pause Did Mr Ladislaw come on purpose to ask my opinion said Mr Casaubon opening his eyes narrowly with a knifeedged look at Dorothea She was really uncomfortable on the point he inquired about but she only became a little more serious and her eyes did not swerve No she answered immediately he did not say that he came to ask your opinion But when he mentioned the proposal he of course expected me to tell you of it Mr Casaubon was silent I feared that you might feel some objection But certainly a young man with so much talent might be very useful to my unclemight help him to do good in a better way And Mr Ladislaw wishes to have some fixed occupation He has been blamed he says for not seeking something of that kind and he would like to stay in this neighborhood because no one cares for him elsewhere Dorothea felt that this was a consideration to soften her husband However he did not speak and she presently recurred to Dr Spanning and the Archdeacons breakfast But there was no longer sunshine on these subjects The next morning without Dorotheas knowledge Mr Casaubon despatched the following letter beginning Dear Mr Ladislaw he had always before addressed him as WillMrs Casaubon informs me that a proposal has been made to you and according to an inference by no means stretched has on your part been in some degree entertained which involves your residence in this neighborhood in a capacity which I am justified in saying touches my own position in such a way as renders it not only natural and warrantable in me when that effect is viewed under the influence of legitimate feeling but incumbent on me when the same effect is considered in the light of my responsibilities to state at once that your acceptance of the proposal above indicated would be highly offensive to me That I have some claim to the exercise of a veto here would not I believe be denied by any reasonable person cognizant of the relations between us relations which though thrown into the past by your recent procedure are not thereby annulled in their character of determining antecedents I will not here make reflections on any persons judgment It is enough for me to point out to yourself that there are certain social fitnesses and proprieties which should hinder a somewhat near relative of mine from becoming any wise conspicuous in this vicinity in a status not only much beneath my own but associated at best with the sciolism of literary or political adventurers ', 'enlargement of the Service of God and conuersion of manie soules 24 Moreouer no smal number of them passed intoArmeniain the yeare One thousand three hundred thirtie two Armenia The chiefe man among them wasGonsales Sa rata a man very learned and one that hath much benefitted that Countrey both by his seruent preaching by translating manie of our bookes into their language 1 paragraph And about the same time we finde that onePaschal trauelled in the couersion of theMedes and oneGentilisamong thePersians Theformer writeth in an epistle which is yet extant that the people of the Countrey tempted him at first with diuers presents and offered him manie wiues which and manie other allurements he constantly refusing they fel to iniuries and reproches they twice stoned him and burnt his face and the soales of his feete with fire and yet he was so farre from being danted therewith that he neuer so much as altered his Habit for it Babylon nor intermitted his preaching 25 And ofGentilisthere is this notable thing recorded that liuing inBabylon and finding himself dul in learning the Arabick language he resolued to returne into Italie But as he was vpon the way there met him a yong man that hauing sifted out the cause of his iourney bad him goe back againe because God would giue him the guift of that tongue and from that houre he spake it as perfectly as if he had been borne in the Countrey Dalm tia 26 Bosnaa cittie ofDalmatiawas also in those dayes conuerted from Heresie by the meanes ofGerardGeneral of that Order as he had occasion by chance to trauel that way and afterwards sending diuers others thither he wonne also the countrey there abouts it being infected with the same Heresie and brought it within the fould of Christ 27 Odoricusof much about the selfsame time both to shunne the honour which euerie one was forward to giue him and through the burning zeale of Soules got leaue of his Superiour to goe preach to the Infidels where ma in his excursions into diuers countreys towards the East and the South in seauenteen yeares which he spent in that noble work he is reported himself alone to baptized and instructed twentie thousand Soules Cat 28 on the yeare One thousand three hundred and seauentie Hunga Wiliam being sent toCarayeto preach the Ghospel of Christ carried three score of his Friars with him And in Hungarie the King hauing lately brought diuers ioyning Provinces to his obedience sent eight Franciscan friars amongst them whos ithi the compasse of fiftie dayes brought two hundred thousand to belieue in Christ The King seing the happie successe wrote earnestly to the General of their Order to send him two thousand of his Friars assuring him they should not want employment The letter which the General wrote back is yet extant 1 paragraph wherein he deuoutly and feruently inuiteth his Religious to so withful and glorious an enterprise And among the rest we must not let passe Cap stranus who about the yeare One thousand foure hundred and fiftie brought to the bosome of the Church in one excursion twelue thousand Infidels and manie Schismatiks besides The Societie of I svs 29 We might heer speake of much more that hath been done to the excessiue benefit of the Church both by Other orders and by this our least Societie of IESVS which inItalicandSpaine where Catholick Religion doth remaine incorrupt and flourish laboureth with that fruit which euerie one seeth and knoweth and in France Germanie the Low countries Poland and in al the Northern parts infected more or lesse with Heresie employeth itself incessantly in strengthning Catholicks instructing the ignorant reducing or conuincing Hereticks by preaching teaching schooles priuate conuersation and by al manner of holesome meanes and wayes At which how much the Diuel is grieued he lately shewed as by certain Relation we heard when being vrged by Exorcisines in a possessed person among otherthings he professed that he hated no kind of people more then the Iesuits 30 But not to be too long we wil instance the matter we in hand in two only of two seueral Families by which it wil sufficiently appeare how much the whole Orders may benefitted the Church of God seing one man in an Order hath done so much good S Bernard S Bernardis one and the good which he hath wrought in the Church of God cannot', ' You will find himthat is if he resembles his fathera highbred noble gentleman said Sir Oswald complacently Is he clever she asked What does he do Do repeated Sir Oswald I do not understand you Does he paint pictures or write books Heaven forbid cried Sir Oswald proudly He is a gentleman Her face flushed hotly for some minutes and then the flush died away leaving her paler than ever I consider artists and writers gentlemen she retortedgentlemen of a far higher stamp than those to whom fortune has given money and nature has denied brains Another time a sharp argument would have resulted from the throwing down of such a gantlet Sir Oswald had something else in view so he allowed the speech to pass It will be a great pleasure for me to see my old friends son again he said I hope Pauline you will help me to make his visit a pleasant one What can I do she asked brusquely What a question laughed Sir Oswald Say rather what can you not do Talk to him sing to him Your voice is magnificent and would give any one the greatest pleasure You can ride out with him If he is a clever sensible man I can do all that you mention if not I shall not trouble myself about him I never could endure either tiresome or stupid people My young friend is not likely to prove either said Sir Oswald angrily and Miss Hastings wondered in her heart what the result of it all would be That same evening Miss Darrell talked of Captain Langton weaving many bright fancies concerning him I suppose she said that it is not always the most favorable specimens of the English who visit Paris We used to see such droll caricatures I like a good caricature above all thingsdo you Miss Hastings When it is good and pains no one was the sensible reply The girl turned away with a little impatient sigh Your ideas are all colorless she said sharply In England it seems to me that everybody is alike You have no individuality no character If character means in your sense of the word illnature so much the better rejoined Miss Hastings All goodhearted people strive to save each other from pain I wonder said Pauline thoughtfully if I shall like Captain Langton We have been living here quietly enough but I feel as though some great change were coming You have no doubt experienced that peculiar sensation which comes over one just before a heavy thunderstorm I have that strange halfnervous halfrestless sensation now You will try to be amiable Pauline put in the governess quietly You see that Sir Oswald evidently thinks a great deal of this young friend of his You will try not to shock your uncle in any waynot to violate those little conventionalities that he respects so much I will do my best but I must be myselfalways myself I cannot assume a false character Then let it be your better self said the governess gently and for one minute Pauline Darrell was touched ', ' He looked up at her with both gladness and thanks in his eyes I shouldnt have troubled you with my trouble at all Miss Faithonly he said you were displeased with meand I was afraid it might be true Who said I was displeased with you An involuntary glance of Reubens eye towards the closed door seemed to say he did not want his words to go far Dr Harrison Miss Faith At least I thought he said so Did he speak to you Yes maamand just pushed my word out of the way when I gave it said it might be well enough to tell people but he didnt think you liked it And so I got vexed Im so used to Mr Linden Reuben saidas if in excuse Are you satisfied now Reuben said Faith giving him a good look of her eyes A little qualified his look wasperhaps because he had been too much troubled to have the traces go off at once but there was no want of satisfaction in his O yes Miss FaithI cant tell you how thankful I am to you Goodnight maam Faith went back to the parlour And then Mr Linden taking from his pocket a piece of broad dark blue ribband and laying it lightly round Faiths shoulders told her gravely that she was entitled to wear that for the rest of the evening Faith matched the blue with red and stood eying the ribband which she had caught as it was falling from her shoulders seeming for a minute as if she had as much as she could bear Rallying she looked up at Mr Linden to get a little more light as to what he expected of her or what he meant But unless she could read a decided opinion that the two favours looked better together than separate his face gave her no information Then smiling he said I dont mean that you must wear itmerely that you have the right Faith gave another glance at his face and then without more ado tied the blue ribband round her waist where as she still wore the white dress of yesterday it shewed to very good advantage She said nothing more only as she was quitting the room now in earnest to get tea gave him an odd pleasant half grateful half grave little smile Too many things however had been at work to admit of her coming down into quietness immediately The red left her no more than the blue for the rest of that evening CHAPTER XVI Saturday was but a half holiday to Mrs Derricks little familyunless indeed they called their work play which some of them did It was spent thus By Mrs Derrick in the kitchen in the bedrooms all over the house generallywith intervals at the oven door By Mr Linden in the sittingroom where Faith came from time to time as she got a chance to begin some things with him and learn how to begin others by herself The morning glided by very fast on such smooth wheels of action and dinner came with the first Natural Philosophy lesson yet unfinished ', "by James Ramsey 1794 Bible the first printed in America was by Robert Aiken of Philadelphia 1782 seeReligious Institutions Bills of exchange first mentioned 1160 the only mode of sending money from England by law 1381 Bills of mortality for London began 1538 Blankets first made in England 1340 Blister plaisters invented 60 before Christ Blood its circulation through the lungs first made public by Servetus a French physician 1553 fully demonstrated and confirmed by William Harvey an English physician 1628 Boats flat bottomed invented in the reign of William the conqueror about the year 1066 a mode of propelling boats by horses invented by Henry Voightof Pennsylvania 1791 an improvement in a machine for propelling them invented by Abijah Babcock of the Western territory 1793 Bombs first invented by a man at Venlo in France 1388 bomb vessels invented in France 1681 Books in the present form were invented by Attalus king of Pergamus 887 the first supposed to be written in Job's time who died 1553 before Christ a very large estate given for one on Cosmography by king Alfred of England about 870 Manuscript volumes were sold from 44 Dollars to 133 Dollars and 20 Cents a piece about 1400 the first printed one was the vulgate edition of the bible 1462 Cornelius Nepos was the first classic printed in Russia April 29 1762 Lucian's Dialogues the first Greek book printed in America was at Philadelphia by Joseph James 1789 Book keeping first used after the Italian method in London 1569 Boots were invented 907 before Christ an improvement in manufacturing them invented by Peter Gordon of Philadelphia 1791 Bo nties first legally granted in England for raising naval stores in America 1703 Bows and arrows introduced into England 1066 Boxing schools opened in different parts of Britain to teach the science of 1790 Brasil diamond mines discovered 1730 Bread trees 347 plants of the brought from Otaheite to Jamaica by Captain Bligh Feb 7 1793 where they are said to prosper well Bricks first used in England by the Romans about 40 A D an improvement in making them by Apollas Kinsley of New York 1794 by Christopher Colles of New York who invented a machine for tempering and moulding clay 1793 by Samuel Brower of New York who invented an improvement in manufacturing brick and pan tile the same year another improvement in manufacturing brick by David Ridgway 1792 Bridges wooden an improvement in their construction by John Stone 1791 Bridge the first of stone in England was at Bow near Strafford 1087 Westminster bridge London which if we except those of China is perhaps equal to any in the world was finished 1750 Blackfriar's bridge equally elegant erected 1770 Bridges some of the most remarkable in America Over York river in main district 270 feet long built 1761 Over Connecticut river between Walpole and Westminster 1784 Over Charles river 1503 feet in length 1787 Over Mystic river Connecticut 2420 feet long 1787 Essex Massachussetts 1500 feet long 1789 Over Merrimack river 1793 Piscataqua from Newington to Durham 1362 feet in length desinged by Timothy Palmer of Newbury port and compleated Dec 9 1794 A model of this elegant bridge may now be seen in the Philadelphia library Bridges over the Hackinsack and Passaic finished Feb 5 1795 Building with stone brought into England by Bennet a monk 670 with brick about 886 Bull fighting first introduced into Spain 1560 Bullets of stone used 1514 Iron ones being not yet invented CALENDAR first regulated by Pope Gregory 1579 Calendar As many of our readers may be unacquainted with the French mode of reckoning time we shall here subjoin their Calendar as regulated by the convention The year which consists of twelve months each month of three decades or thirty days commences on Sept 22 Names of months in French Do in English Term AUTUMN Vindemaire Vintage month fromSept 22 to Oct 21 BrumaireFog monthOct 22 to Nov 20 FrumaireSleet monthNov 21 to Dec 20 WINTER NivosSnow monthDec 21 to Jan 19 PluviosRain monthJan 20 to Feb 18 VentosWind monthFeb 19 to March 20 SPRING GerminalSprouts monthMarch 21 to April 19 FlorealFlowers monthApril 20 to May 19 PriarialPasture monthMay 20 to June 18 SUMMER MessidorHarvest monthJune 19 to July 18 FervidorHot monthJuly 19 to Aug 17 FructidorFruit monthAug 18 to Sept 16 SAMS CULOTIDES AS FEASTS DEDICATED TOLes VertusThe VirtuesSept 17 Le GenieGeniusSept 18 Le TravailLabourSept 19 Le OpinionOpinionSept 20 Les RecompensesRewardsSept 21 The intercalary day", "much as imprison'd for it Another Person of Note was shot thro ' the Back as he was making Water against a Wall This Gentleman it seems had been too busy with another Man 's Wife as the Rumour went tho ' the Adventure was forgot the next Day The Death of one Gentleman gave me some Concern having some Knowledge of him He was a Person of good Extraction but his Family was fallen to Decay He made his Addresses to a beautiful Lady and gain'd her Affection but the Parents of the Lady got him a Post to the West Indies not out of Love but to get him out of the way However the enamour'd Couple corresponded together by Letter for two Years In the mean time her Parents resolv'd to wed her against her Will to a rich Spaniard of Quality that was in Love with her The young Lady sent Word to her Lover of her unhappy Marriage that was approaching and attempted to make her Escape but was prevented by the Infidelity of her Confidant The Gentleman understanding how Matters went resign'd his Post in the Indies and arriv'd at Barcelona ten Days after the fatal Marriage was consummated The News almost broke his Heart and his Passion was so violent that he cast many ways to get a Sight of his Mistress and at last obtain'd it They had several Meetings at a Friend 's House of the Gentleman 's but I was inform'd by a Person that knew the Affair that all their Meetings were very innocent At last they were discover'd by the new Husband who hir'd several Bravos that did their Work so well the poor Gentleman was murder'd as he was just entring the Door where his Mistress waited for him Some time after the Husband met with the same Fate as he came from visiting a new Mistress Some suppos'd the Wife had a Hand in the Murder but it was never found out and the Lady went into a Monastery Before I left Barcelona I receiv'd a Letter from my dear Isabella with several from my Uncle and Father that of Isabella 's was as follows MY LIFE I THOUGHT I never shou'd have heard from you more And tho ' I allow'd of the Difficulty of sending to England at all times yet I began to have the utmost Uneasiness But now I know the Reason of it my Fears are redoubled Your Tutor has wrote an Account to your Uncle of your Engagement with a Corsair of Barbary where he declares you were their Guardian Angel Consider my Love you have two Lives to answer for that of your own and I hope of your Isabella 's tho ' yours is far more dear to me than my own If the Love you profess'd to me be not a Fiction do not trust the Sea but with the utmost Necessity You have prov'd it an unconstant Element already and more Dangers attend it than Storms and Shipwrecks you may go from Barcelona to Italy if you please by Land for I am now grown a Mistress in Geography and Love was my Teacher I thought that Face and Heart too tender to fight with any thing therefore as I am deceiv'd in that I tremble to think you may deceive me in your Love No question but France Spain and Italy have Beauties enough to put the strongest Faith to a dangerous Trial But if your Love shou'd cease do n't put an end to Pity keep it a Secret for shou'd I once know you false twill end the Life of your ISABELLA P S I am concern'd to let you know that I am persecuted afresh by him you have often call'd your Rival but be assur'd while I have my Faculties you shall never have any Rival in my Heart which is and ever shall be entirely thine This Letter was the only Joy I receiv'd all the while I was at Barcelona tho ' I was disturb'd at the Account of my Rival 's renewing his Addresses The Governor ask'd me if I had not gain'd a Mistress since my Arrival and when I answer'd him in the Negative he seem'd surpriz'd Sure said he you must have a very insensible Heart not to feel the Charms of Love in so warm a Climate where it is almost the chief Business", 'parent wold so co sume hir selfe with studie for their childrens erudition though they loue theyr children well and desire to them learned but they s eke not the way No not the father which were the fittest for such a purpose A rarePhaenixwasEurydices whose example if any wold folow then should they vndoubtedly suche vertuous sonnes asEurydiceshad TherforeThe epiloge of the translator to imbrace all these our institutions and wholsome preceptes is rather the work of prayer than of admonition how be it it is no small felicitie industrie to follow many of them Let all true pare ts which desire to bring vp their children vertuously trie and proue how muche itIt muche auaileth to imbrace these preceptes auaileth to folow these precepts no hard matter it passeth not ytpower nor reache of ma If they be diligent if they be careful if they be vigilant in the good instruction of their children let them imbrace these precepts folow them practise them and vndoutedly they shall be worthis Parents and vertuous godly honest modest discrete and painful childre endued with all good qualities and adorned with all ciuil behauior and good conditions They shall at last the guerdon of theyr trauell they shall the hire of their paine and reward of theyr diligence When they are olde and run ouer many a yeare the vertues which they espie in their well instructed children shall prolong their dayes and comfort theyr heartes wyth great delight H ere let Parentes learne to be Parents Lessons for Parentes and in the pruning of their yeares looke diligently to the good education of theyr children For those children which in the beginning be well nurtered instructed and brought vp and whose fou dation of good education is well and vertuously layd shall easily vnderstand and folow the other things which flow from the beginning But what chylde soeuer is not taught to knowe the principles of good institution shalbe ignorant in al the other duties of life which flow from the beginnings He that is seasoned with thewholesome precepts of adolescencie and after them exerciseth the course of hys lyfe he shall after wardes easily vnderstand and perceyue what rules may be anornament and furniture to all the folowing ages Ioseph in his childehodeIoseph and adolescencie was so taught the scare of God and so geuerned bothe those two ages according to the feare of God that when he was well stroken in yeares he also knewe what dueties were decent and most m ete for an olde mannes grauitie Therefore as his childehode and adolescencie so also was his olde age famous and passing in those dueties which euery age requireth Semblably whosoeuer shall honestly direct his youth stall be able to lead the action of his manhode and olde age most orderly decently and plausibly Be which in his youthe shall followe temperance and learne what conuenient meates and potions and other good exercises are to be offered to thys age shall knowe what order of lyuing he ought to vse when he is a man and an olde man and what duetyes he ought to practise So that pare ts in the beginning must be careful for this if they will be parents of good children Yet not wtstanding I know if they do all these things and practise all these fruteful lessons yet shal they hardly ouercome and vtterly eradicate the naughtinesse and prauitie of humane nature Humane nature is corruptFor our nature by ytfall of our first Parentes was so depraued and corrupted and hidde vnder the vaile of al vices so that it can hardly be made sound vices being abandoned although thou leauest nothing vndon and no wayes precepts vntride in the good and true education of thy child But if that fault and crime had not so imbroyned and defiled vs the issue of our first parentes and also had not oblitterated and obscured in vs ytfotesteps of vertue peraduenture we myght with greater facilitie bene called againe to the path of vertue in it to perseuer Euen as the Esopicall fable admonysheth The fable of Esope or the yong man and cat doth resemble mannes nature so standeth humane state although there be neuer so much labor trauel and pame exhausted and consumed in our education and institution A certaine Cat sayth Esope was the only delight of a certayneyongman which yongman desiredVenusto change hir into a woma the goddesse pitiyng the', ' And he looked wistfully after his brother as they parted at the door of the hall and Walter walked up to the chief table where the monitors sat while he went to find a place among the boys in his own form and house He found that they had poured his tea into his plate over his bread and butter so he got very little to eat or drink that evening It was dark as they streamed out after tea to go into the Preparationroom and he heard Elgoods tremulous voice saying to him Oh Evson shall you give way tonight and sign Why tonight in particular Elgood Because Ive heard them say that theyre going to have a grand gathering tonight and to make you and me too but I cant hold out as you do Evson I shall try not to give way indeed I wont be made to tell a lie said Charlie thinking of his interview with Walter and the hopes it had inspired Then I wont either said Elgood plucking up courage But we shall catch it awfully both of us They cant do more than lick us said Charlie trying to speak cheerily and Ive been licked so often that Im getting accustomed to it And Id rather be licked said a voice beside them and be like you two fellows than escape being licked and be like Stone and Symes or even like myself Whos that asked Elgood hastily for it was not light enough to see MeHanley Dont you fellows give in it will only make you miserable as it has done me They went in to Preparation which was succeeded by chapel and then to their dormitories They undressed and got into bed as usual although they knew that they should be very soon disturbed for various signs told them that the rest had some task in hand Accordingly the lights were barely put out when a scout was posted the candles were relighted and a number of other Noelites headed by Mackworth came crowding into the dormitory Now you Nothankyou youve got one last chanceheres this paper for you to sign fellows have always signed it before and you shall too whether you like or no Were not going to alter our rules because of you We want to have a supper again in a day or two and we cant have you sneaking about it Mackworth was the speaker I dont want to sneak said Charlie firmly youve been making me wretched and knocking me about all these weeks and Ive never told of you yet We dont want any orations only Yes or Nowill you sign Stop said Wilton heres another fellow Mac who hasnt signed and he dragged Elgood out of bed by one arm Oh you havent signed havent you Well we shall make short work of you Heres the pencil heres the paper and heres the place for your name Now you poor little fool sign without giving us any more trouble Elgood trembled and hesitated ', "not assign any use to it or explain any thing by it or even conceive what is meant by that Word Yet still it is no Contradiction to say that Matter Exists and that this Matter is in general a Substance or Occasion of Ideas th indeed to go about to unfold the meaning or adhere to any particular Explication of those Words may be attended with great Difficulties I answer when Words are used without a Meaning you may put them together as you please without danger of running into a Contradiction You may say for Example that twice Two is equal to Seven so long as you declare you do not take the Words of that Proposition in their usual Acception but for Marks of you know not what And by the same reason you may say there is an inert thoughtless Substance without Accidents which is the occasion of our Ideas And we shall understand just as much by one Proposition as the other 80 In the last place you will say What if we give up the Cause of material Substance and stand to it that Matter is an unknown Somewhat neither Substance nor Accident Spirit nor Idea Inert Thoughtless Indivisible Immoveable Unextended Existing in no Place For say you Whatever may be urged against Substance or Occasion or any other positive or relative Notion of Matter hath no place at all so long as this negative Definition of Matter is adhered to I answer you may if so it shall seem good use the word Matter in the same Sense that other Men use Nothing and so make those Terms convertible in your Stile For after all this is what appears to me to be the Result of that Difinition the Parts whereof when I consider with Attention either collectively or separate from each other I do not find that there 's any kind of Effect or Impression made on my Mind different from what is excited by term Nothing 81 Upon this you 'll Reply that in the foresaid Definition is included what doth sufficiently distinguish it from nothing the positive abstract Idea of Quiddity Entity or Existence I own indeed that those who pretend to the Faculty of framing Abstract General Ideas do talk as if they had such an Idea which is say they the most abstract and general Notion of all that is to me the most Incomprehensible of all Others That there are a great variety of Spirits of different Orders and Capacities whose Faculties both in Number and Extent are far exceeding those the Author of my Being has bestowed on me I see no reason to deny And for me to pretend to determine by my own few stinted narrow Inlets of Perception what Ideas the inexhaustible Power of the SUPREME SPIRIT may Imprint upon 'em were certainly the utmost Folly and Presumption Since there may be for ought that I know innumerable sorts of Ideas or Sensations as different from one another and from all that I have perceiv'd as Colours are from Sounds But how ready soever I may be to acknowlege the Scantiness of my Comprehension with regard to the endless variety of Spirits and Ideas that may possibly Exist yet for any one to pretend to a Notion of Entity or Existence abstracted from Spirit and Idea from Perceiving and being Perceiv'd is I suspect a downright Repugnancy nnd Trifling with Words It remains that we consider the Objections which may possibly be made on the part of Religion 82 Some there are who think that th the Arguments for the real Existence of Bodies which are drawn from Reason be allow'd not to amount to Demonstration yet the Holy Scriptures are so clear in the Point as will sufficiently convince every good Christian that Bodies do really Exist and are something more than meer Ideas there being in Holy Writ innumerable Facts related which evidently suppose the reality of Timber and Stone Mountains and Rivers and Cities and Human Bodies c To which I Answer that no sort of Writings whatever Sacred or Profane which use those and the like Words in the Vulgar Acceptation or so as to have a meaning in 'em are in danger of having their Truth call'd in question by our Doctrine That all those Things do really Exist that there are Bodies even Corporeal Substances when taken in the Vulgar Sense has been shewn to be agreeable", "revengefull as to remove part of theCivill Warre which hath too long imbrued ourFields into theTemple and there to answerChallenges and fightDuellsfrom thepulpit this licence was denyed me who have for divers monthes beene compelled to be aspeechless memberof this silencedVniversity Againe To sleepe over myinfamy and to dissemble mydisgrace had beene to beget anopinionin themindesof those that heard him that eitherIwanted agood cause or else mygood causewants aDefender At length something contrary I confess to thepeaceablenessof mystudies which never delighted much inthosequarrelsomeparts of Learning which raisetempestsbetween men following theScripturecounsell which is to take myoffending Brother aside in private andto tell him of his fault I resolved by thesecresieof writing to wipe off thoseCalumniesfor the future and to answer the boldChallengefor the present whichheehurl'd at me in thePulpit and having first banish'd allgall andBitternessefrom mypen sent him this followingLetter SIR THat aTextofScripturein your handling should weare twofaces and theDoctrineof it should bee made to looke one way and theuseof it another is at all no wonder to me But that pretending so much toHoliness andChristianityas you doe you should thinke thePulpita fit place to revile me in would hardly enter into my beleif were not theCongregationthat heard you onSunday morninglast atS Maryes mycloud of Witnesses From some of which I am informed that you solemnly charged me withimprudenceandimpudence for publishing a lateSermon against false Prophets SIR Thoughreport and mynameperfixt in theTitle Pagemight probably perswade you that I am theAuthorof it yet to assure you that I caused it to be publish'd or consented to theprintingofit will certainly require a moreinfallible illumination then I presume you have Besides if I should grant you that 'twasprintedwith my consent which yet I shall not yet certainely theseasonablenessof it in atimewheregodlinessis made theengineto arrive to so muchunlawfull gaine will excuse me fromimprudence though perhaps not from anunthriving in your sense wantofpolicy And as for theimpudenceyou charged me withall I am confident that all they who heardyouwith impartiallEares and have read thatSermonwith impartiallEyes have by this time assigned that want ofmodestya place in a more capableforehead I heare farther that having in a kinde ofpleasant disdaineshuffledpipes Surplices pictures in Church windowes Liturgy and Prelacytogether in one period and stiled them themusty Relickesof an at length banishtSuperstition you were pleased out of thatheapeto selectImages and to call themIdolls and then to charge me as adefenderof them SIR Had you done me but the ordinary Justice to pluck mySermonout of yourpocket as you did thePracticall Catechisme and had faithfully read to yourAuditorywhat I have there said ofImages I make no question but they would all have presently discerned that I defend notPicturesinChurch windowesas they areIdolls or have at any time beene made so but that 'tis unreasonable to banish them out of theChurchas long as they stand there meerly asOrnamentsof theplace From which innocent use having not hitherto digrest for you to call themIdols and then to charge me as if I had made themequall with God by my defence of them soformallized will I feare endanger you in themindesof youreHearers and beget anOpinionin them that you are one of theProphetswho use tosee Vanity I heare farther that when you had traduced me as aDefenderof the fore mentionedmusty Relicts of Superstition you said thatthis was the Religion to which I profest my selfe ready to fall a sacrifice Certainely Sir This is not faire dealing For if once more you had pluckt mySermonout of yourpocket and had read to theCongregationthat passage of it which endeavours to prove that 'tis not lawfull topropagate Religion how pure soever it be by thesword they would have heard fromyour mouth as they once did frommine that theReligionto which I there professe my self ready to fall aSacrifice is thatdefamed true Protestant Religion for which theholy Fathersof ourReformationdied before me In saying therefore that I professe my selfe ready to fall asacrificein the defence ofSurplices theCommon Prayer Booke orChurch Ornaments things which I have alwayes held notnecessary unlesse made so byright Authority you have incurred one danger more which is not only to be thought tosee Vanity but to be guilty of thenext part of the Text I am farther told that to deliver your selfe from the number of thefalse Prophetsthere preacht against youprophecyedin thePulpit and chose for thesubjectof yourprediction a thing which is possible enough for you to bring to passe which was that youwill have my Sermon burnt Sir I have for your sake once more severely consider'd it And can neither findeSocinianisme or any otherPoland Doctrinethere which should", "heat of zeal against Jacobinism admitted or supported principles from which the worst parts of that system may be legitimately deduced That these are not necessary practical results of such principles we owe to that fortunate inconsequence of our nature which permits the heart to rectify the errors of the understanding The detailed examination of the consular Government and its pretended constitution and the proof given by me that it was a consummate despotism in masquerade extorted a recantation even from the Morning Chronicle which had previously extolled this constitution as the perfection of a wise and regulated liberty On every great occurrence I endeavoured to discover in past history the event that most nearly resembled it I procured wherever it was possible the contemporary historians memorialists and pamphleteers Then fairly subtracting the points of difference from those of likeness as the balance favoured the former or the latter I conjectured that the result would be the same or different In the series of essays entitled A comparison of France under Napoleon with Rome under the first Caesars '' and in those which followed On the probable final restoration of the Bourbons '' I feel myself authorized to affirm by the effect produced on many intelligent men that were the dates wanting it might have been suspected that the essays had been written within the last twelve months The same plan I pursued at the commencement of the Spanish revolution and with the same success taking the war of the United Provinces with Philip II as the ground work of the comparison I have mentioned this from no motives of vanity nor even from motives of self defence which would justify a certain degree of egotism especially if it be considered how often and grossly I have been attacked for sentiments which I have exerted my best powers to confute and expose and how grievously these charges acted to my disadvantage while I was in Malta Or rather they would have done so if my own feelings had not precluded the wish of a settled establishment in that island But I have mentioned it from the full persuasion that armed with the two fold knowledge of history and the human mind a man will scarcely err in his judgment concerning the sum total of any future national event if he have been able to procure the original documents of the past together with authentic accounts of the present and if he have a philosophic tact for what is truly important in facts and in most instances therefore for such facts as the dignity of history has excluded from the volumes of our modern compilers by the courtesy of the age entitled historians To have lived in vain must be a painful thought to any man and especially so to him who has made literature his profession I should therefore rather condole than be angry with the mind which could attribute to no worthier feelings than those of vanity or self love the satisfaction which I acknowledged myself to have enjoyed from the republication of my political essays either whole or as extracts not only in many of our own provincial papers but in the federal journals throughout America I regarded it as some proof of my not having laboured altogether in vain that from the articles written by me shortly before and at the commencement of the late unhappy war with America not only the sentiments were adopted but in some instances the very language in several of the Massachusetts state papers But no one of these motives nor all conjointly would have impelled me to a statement so uncomfortable to my own feelings had not my character been repeatedly attacked by an unjustifiable intrusion on private life as of a man incorrigibly idle and who intrusted not only with ample talents but favoured with unusual opportunities of improving them had nevertheless suffered them to rust away without any efficient exertion either for his own good or that of his fellow creatures Even if the compositions which I have made public and that too in a form the most certain of an extensive circulation though the least flattering to an author 's self love had been published in books they would have filled a respectable number of volumes though every passage of merely temporary interest were omitted My prose writings have been charged with a disproportionate demand on the attention with an excess of refinement in the mode of arriving", "Julian the Apostate died 363 aged 31 Juvenal the celebrated Roman Satyrist was born 45 died 127 KALB Baron de received eleven wounds in the battle of Cambden was taken by the British and died Aug 1780 Congress resolved that a monument should be erected to his memory at Annapolis Oct 14th following Keil Dr John of Edinburgh who wrote on mathematics was born 1671 died 1721 Kempis Thomas a who wrote on devotion died 1471 Kennicot Doctor Ben amin who published the Hebrew bible c died Aug 24 1783 aged 83 Kepler John the Astronomer born at Wittemberg in Germany 1571 died 1630 Kidd the famous buccaneer seized at Boston and im risoned from whence he was carried to England 1699 King Captain the companion of Captain Cook died Nov 1784 Knox John the principal person engaged in establishing the Presbyterian religion in Scotland was born 1515 and died 1570 Knox Henry after twenty years employment in the service of his country and several years as secretary at war retired from public life Jan 1 1795 In the answer to his letter of resignation the President of the United States declared that he had deserved well of his country Kouli Khan usurped the Persian throne March 11 1732 was assassinated by his sons June 1747 LAUD Archbishop of Canterbury was beheaded Jan 10 1645 aged 71 Laurens Henry elected President of Congress Nov 1 1777 commissioned to negociate a treaty with the Dutch 1779 taken on his way to Holland by the Vestal Frigate Sept 3 1780 and committed to the tower ofLondon on a charge of high treason Oct 4 following discharged Dec 31 1782 He died at Charleston South Carolina Dec 20 1792 and his body was burnt a few days after agreeably to his will in which he stated that he considered his body to be too valuable to be consumed by worms Laurens Lieutenant Colonel John chosen special minister to France Dec 23 1780 accomplished his mission and returned Aug 25 1781 received the thanks of Congress for his good conduct Sept 5 following and was mortally wounded in an engagement with the British near Combaka ferry Aug 25 1782 Ledyard the great traveller born in Long Island state of New York after having circumnavigated the globe with Captain Cook and travelled through most parts of America and Europe and a great part of Africa died at Grand Cairo 1788 Lee Nathaniel of London who wrote a number of tragedies died 1690 Lee Arthur appointed commissioner to the court of France Sept 26 1776 Lee General taken prisoner by the British Dec 13 1776 put under an arrest for misconduct Aug 12 1778 Lee Major Commandant of horse attacked the British post at Powles hook and took the garrison prisoners July 19 1779 defeated the royalists near Hillsborough in Virginia Feb 25 1781 Leland the Reverend Doctor John of Lancashire in England who wrote an answer to Deistical writers died 1761 Leslie General evacuated Charleston South Carolina Dec 14 1782 Lilly William the famous Grammarian died 1553 aged 55 Linnaeus the botanist died at Upsal in Sweden Jan 10 1778 aged 71 Lincoln General attacked the British at Stono ferry in South Carolina June 20 1779 was repulsed in a jointattack with Count D'Estaing against the British at Savannah Oct 1779 capitulated with Sir Henry Clinton at Charleston May 12 1780 received the submission of the Royal army at York town Oct 29 1781 marched from Boston at the head of the State militia against the insurgents Jan 19 1787 who dispersed in a few days after with the loss of a very few lives Livingston William elected governor of New Jersey 1776 wrote poems essays and politics and died 1790 Livius Titus the Roman historian born 58 before Christ died in 18 Locke John of Somersetshire in England born 1632 wrote on philosophy government and theology died Nov 28 1704 Logan James of Philadelphia collected a number of rare and curious books which at his death he left for the use of the public the number was afterwards augmented by his son William Logan who died 1776 These collections are called the Loganian Library Lollard began to propagate his opinions in opposition to the church of Rome 1315 was burnt 1351 Longinus the Grecian orator was put to death by Aurelian 273 Louis XVI late king of France was born Aug 23 1754 married to Maria Antonietta of Germany April 19 1770 abolished torture", "has asked for you '' Manfred had risen at the first dawn of light and gone to Hippolita 's apartment to inquire if she knew aught of Isabella While he was questioning her word was brought that Jerome demanded to speak with him Manfred little suspecting the cause of the Friar 's arrival and knowing he was employed by Hippolita in her charities ordered him to be admitted intending to leave them together while he pursued his search after Isabella Is your business with me or the Princess '' said Manfred With both '' replied the holy man The Lady Isabella '' What of her '' interrupted Manfred eagerly Is at St Nicholas 's altar '' replied Jerome That is no business of Hippolita '' said Manfred with confusion let us retire to my chamber Father and inform me how she came thither '' No my Lord '' replied the good man with an air of firmness and authority that daunted even the resolute Manfred who could not help revering the saint like virtues of Jerome my commission is to both and with your Highness 's good liking in the presence of both I shall deliver it but first my Lord I must interrogate the Princess whether she is acquainted with the cause of the Lady Isabella 's retirement from your castle '' No on my soul '' said Hippolita does Isabella charge me with being privy to it '' Father '' interrupted Manfred I pay due reverence to your holy profession but I am sovereign here and will allow no meddling priest to interfere in the affairs of my domestic If you have aught to say attend me to my chamber I do not use to let my wife be acquainted with the secret affairs of my state they are not within a woman 's province '' My Lord '' said the holy man I am no intruder into the secrets of families My office is to promote peace to heal divisions to preach repentance and teach mankind to curb their headstrong passions I forgive your Highness 's uncharitable apostrophe I know my duty and am the minister of a mightier prince than Manfred Hearken to him who speaks through my organs '' Manfred trembled with rage and shame Hippolita 's countenance declared her astonishment and impatience to know where this would end Her silence more strongly spoke her observance of Manfred The Lady Isabella '' resumed Jerome commends herself to both your Highnesses she thanks both for the kindness with which she has been treated in your castle she deplores the loss of your son and her own misfortune in not becoming the daughter of such wise and noble Princes whom she shall always respect as Parents she prays for uninterrupted union and felicity between you '' Manfred 's colour changed but as it is no longer possible for her to be allied to you she entreats your consent to remain in sanctuary till she can learn news of her father or by the certainty of his death be at liberty with the approbation of her guardians to dispose of herself in suitable marriage '' I shall give no such consent '' said the Prince but insist on her return to the castle without delay I am answerable for her person to her guardians and will not brook her being in any hands but my own '' Your Highness will recollect whether that can any longer be proper '' replied the Friar I want no monitor '' said Manfred colouring Isabella 's conduct leaves room for strange suspicions and that young villain who was at least the accomplice of her flight if not the cause of it '' The cause '' interrupted Jerome was a young man the cause '' This is not to be borne '' cried Manfred Am I to be bearded in my own palace by an insolent Monk Thou art privy I guess to their amours '' I would pray to heaven to clear up your uncharitable surmises '' said Jerome if your Highness were not satisfied in your conscience how unjustly you accuse me I do pray to heaven to pardon that uncharitableness and I implore your Highness to leave the Princess at peace in that holy place where she is not liable to be disturbed by such vain and worldly fantasies as discourses of love from any man '' Cant not to me '' said Manfred but return and bring the Princess", "is long compared with the natural duration of human life from puberty to old age There is perhaps no art that may not with reasonable diligence be acquired in three years that is as to its essential members and its skilful exercise We may improve afterwards but it will be only in minute particulars and only by fits Our subsequent advancement less depends upon the continuance of our application than upon the improvement of the mind generally the refining of our taste the strengthening our judgment and the accumulation of our experience The idea which prevails among the vulgar of mankind is that we must make haste to be wise The erroneousness of this notion however has from time to time been detected by moralists and philosophers and it has been felt that he who proceeds in a hurry towards the goal exposes himself to the imminent risk of never reaching it The consciousness of this danger has led to the adoption of the modified maxim Festina lente Hasten but with steps deliberate and cautious It would however be a more correct advice to the aspirant to say Be earnest in your application but let your march be vigilant and slow There is a doggrel couplet which I have met with in a book on elocution Learn to speak slow all other graces Will follow in their proper places I could wish to recommend a similar process to the student in the course of his reading Toplady a celebrated methodist preacher of the last age somewhere relates a story of a coxcomb who told him that he had read over Euclid 's Elements of Geometry one afternoon at his tea only leaving out the A 's and B 's and crooked lines which seemed to be intruded merely to retard his progress Nothing is more easy than to gabble through a work replete with the profoundest elements of thinking and to carry away almost nothing when we have finished The book does not deserve even to be read which does not impose on us the duty of frequent pauses much reflecting and inward debate or require that we should often go back compare one observation and statement with another and does not call upon us to combine and knit together the disjecta membra It is an observation which has often been repeated that when we come to read an excellent author a second and a third time we find in him a multitude of things that we did not in the slightest degree perceive in a first reading A careful first reading would have a tendency in a considerable degree to anticipate this following crop Nothing is more certain than that a schoolboy gathers much of his most valuable instruction when his lesson is not absolutely before him In the same sense the more mature student will receive most important benefit when he shuts his book and goes forth in the field and ruminates on what he has read It is with the intellectual as with the corporeal eye we must retire to a certain distance from the object we would examine before we can truly take in the whole We must view it in every direction survey it '' as Sterne says transversely then foreright then this way and then that in all its possible directions and foreshortenings 13 '' and thus only can it be expected that we should adequately comprehend it 13 Tristram Shandy Vol IV Chap ii But the thing it was principally in my purpose to say is that it is one of the great desiderata of human life not to accomplish our purposes in the briefest time to consider life as short and art as long '' and therefore to master our ends in the smallest number of days or of years but rather to consider it as an ample field that is spread before us and to examine how it is to be filled with pleasure with advantage and with usefulness Life is like a lordly garden which it calls forth all the skill of the artist to adorn with exhaustless variety and beauty or like a spacious park or pleasure ground all of whose inequalities are to be embellished and whose various capacities of fertilisation sublimity or grace are to be turned to account so that we may wander in it for ever and never be wearied We shall perhaps understand this best if we take up the subject on a limited", 'Christia people should oft receiue whe very few did receiue should the dayly sacrifice fayle shold the order of Melchisedech his end should there be no priesthode any more because the people did not co muc te The rulers of Christ his church did exhort and wish that men would receiue dayly which when they could not obtain they co maunded that yet at the least euery sonday they should co municate which after a space being greuous many they brougth it 3 principall feastes of the yere Christmas Easter and Whitsontyde And those 3 at length seming to many in England for in other countries they keepe them Fabian Papa and more to this day it was last of al enacted by the churchthat he which would not receiue at Easter Inno tius 3 Extra de p e remiss a Omnis hauing no necessary impediment should not be accompted for a Christia And should we in this wicked world no oblation or seruice betwixt Easter and Easter yf in all that space none but priestes by them selves would receaue Allso doth any wise man iudge it necessary that in these dayes all orders be appointed vpon the payne of deadly synne which were in the primitiue church vsed At those dayes by the 10 Canon of the Aposteles he which had not taryed at the prayers vntill the end of masse and receiued the holy co munion was suspended therefor But now the best of euery parish doth come and goe at his pleasure and receiueth but thrise in the whole yeare to fulfill the act of parliament and is quyte owt of dawnger of so great a punishment as suspension is to be compted By S Gregory his dialoges he should depart which did not communicate and now they which receaue not doe tary in yowr church withowt fault vntil their turne of receauing commeth At thosedayes Catecumenes in the faith Chrisost Basiliu in suis Liturg s and the penitentes were co maunded to go furth and now euen those which are of a contrary religion are compelled to come in Therfor the heades of the church euer wrought wysely easyng the rigor of their statutes as it should be best for the difying and not destroying of the people Glad to receiue them euery day if that euery day they would come Glad to receiue them on sondayes if not th n yet thrise a yere once at the least or yf the people would neuer come shall their incredulitie make voyde the truth of God And maye not a priest enter in to the most holy places ofSancta Sanctorum exc pt the whole parish goe in together with hym Therfore grawnting that in the primity e church when all Christians lyued so honestly in their common behauior as a few doe liue in these dayes in the monasteries they receiued dayli throwgh the seruentnes of ther charitie it standeth yet with good reason that if none receiue now with the priest the seruice and sacrified which was in the primitiuechurch should neuer the lesse continew because the not receiuyng is imputable the fault of the people but the order of seruice and sacrifice hath been receiued of Christ the Apostles and their successors And so M Iuell yow nede not to cry owt withO Gregory O Augustine Iuell O Ierome O Chrisostome O Leo O Dionisie O Anacletus O Sixtus O Paul O Christ as though they deceiued yow and tawght yow schismes and d sions for yow saye if the people receiue not ther can be no masse at all and the fornamed saye according to the state of their tyme that yf the people wil not receiue they depart and geue place To denye obstinathe that yf a priest say masse and receiue alone it may be auayleable that is an heresie to exhort and persuade that the people prepare them selues to receiue daylie that is the doctors saying and here agree the Catholikes And now we are come to the place where the preacher doth most dilate hym selfe with crakyng and lying with prouoking of others and enforcyng hym self so abundanthe that one would loke that he should bring sumwhat Yet he talketh so co fusely that I can not tel wherwith to begyn som thinges which he asketh deseruing no answer other thinges which he denyeth requiring whole treatises They saith he herm which is the matter of', "doth not see How he is scorned but he still beleeues That he is lou'd and why because that he Saw neuer lookes but fawningly disguised Looke in the Morall Heard neuer words but fainingly deuised 76Now he was fully purposd in his landing To leaue Biserta and seeke harbour nyer Because he late had perfect vnderstanding The Nubians spoyld those parts with sword and fierWherefore for doubt of dangerous withstanding He meant to shun that port and land farre hyer And thence withall his parts addicted To bring reliefe the towne afflicted 77But loe his cruell fate doth ouerthrowHis counsell sage and quite his hope deceaues For while scant winde did make him sayle but slow StoutDudonwith that nauie made of leaues Met him full butt that no such thing did know And with a fierce assault him there receaues Enforcing him to vnexpected fight In that darke cloudie and tempestuous night 78ForAgramantno spy all had till now Of these same ships and would deemd a fable If one had told him of a little bow To make a hundred ships a man was able Wherefore he sayled on he car'd not how And doubts no foe but waue and wind vnstable And not expecting such strange sodaine stops He neuer let his watchmen in his tops 79On tother side our men that had espyde Their enemies at sea an houre ere night Came with great speed although all vndeseride For cu'tie ship kept close their fire and light At last when as they saw their time they trydeTheir vtmost force and with full sayles they lightOn their toes shipping that at first did shrinke And many did the bottome sinke 80NowDudonsmen began to play their parts Some vsing fire some heauie stones some steele Vpon the Turks fell such a storme of darts As they before the like did neuer feele On our side God with courage fill'd their harts On their side each mans hart was in his heele They stood amazd with feare and quite astonished The time now come their old sins should be punished 81ThusAgramantis closd on eu'rie side Description of a e fight With many a pike and sword and hooke and axe The stones that fell from high made breaches wide And much sea enterd at the new made cracks But most the fire which they could least abide That takes in pitched boords and wreathed flax To kindle verie quicke but slow to quench Annoyd them sore with heat smoke stench 82Some ouer boord do fall in water cold And there are drownd some take the to their swimming But on another bark while they take hold They now full fraught and fearing ouertrimming With cruell sword a foule sight to behold Cut of their bands wtwhich they now were climing The bleeding stumps all mangled there remained And with fresh blood the water salt was stained 83Some few to saue their liues that had desier Or at the least to leese them with least paine Do leape in water to escape the fier Till with new seare of drowning they againe Vnto the flaming shipwracks do retier And there with much a do are glad and faine To catch some burning boord and being loth To dye of either death they dye of both 84Some one for feare of sword or axe or pike Doth all in vaine the sea betake him For why some stone or arrow or such like Ere he be farre from thence doth ouertake him But least the reader haply may mislike My too long tale this motion I would make him That to another season he defarre To heare the sequell of this bloudy warre MorallInRogerosirresolute fighting may be noted how necessary it is for a man before he go to fight to put on a good and firme resolution and chiefly of the goodnes of his cause InAgramantsbreach of the oth and promise we may see how odious a thing it is before God and man to beFoedifragi Truce breakers which maketh them indeed to be forsaken of their frends prosecuted with great malice of their enemies lothed detested and scorned of their owne subiects and in the end breeds their vtter confusion In thatAgramantssouldiers do mutine against him and reuile him secretly and he notwithstanding thinkes himselfe to be well beloued of them and well thought of we may see in what a lamentable case those Princes are that as is said", "O' your owne lettice here Lad You my Lord But lawes of hospitality and faire rites Would made me acquainted Bea I' your owne house I doe acknowledge Else I much had trespass'd But in an Inne and publique where there is licenceOf all community a pardon o' courseMay be su'd out Lat It will my Lord and carry it I doe not see how any storme or tempestCan helpe it now Pru The thing being done and past You beare it wisely and like a Lady of iudgement Bea She is that secretaryPru Pru Why secretary My wise Lord is your braine lately maried Bea Your raigne is ended Pru no soueraigne now Your date is out and dignity expir'd Pru I am annul'd how canItreat withLovel Without a new commission Lad Thy gown's commission Host Haue patience Pru expect bid the Lord ioy Pru And this braue Lady too I wish them ioy Pei Ioy Ior Ioy Iug All ioy Hos I the house full of ioy FlyPlay the bels Fidlers crack your strings with ioy Pru But LadyLetice you shew'd a neglectVn to be pardon'd to'ards my Lady your kinswoman Not to advise with her Bea Good politiquePru Vrge not your state aduice your after wit 'Tis neare vpbraiding Get our bed ready Chamberlain And Host a Bride cup you rare conceipts And good ingredients euer an old HostVpo' the road has his prouocatiue drinks Lat He is either a good Baud or a Phyfician Bea 'Twas well he heard you not his back was turn'd A bed theGeniallbed a brace of boyesTo night I play for Pru Giue vs points my Lord Bea Here take 'hem Pru my cod piece point and all I ha' claspes myLeticea mes here take 'hem boyes What is the chamber ready speake why stare you On one another Ior No Sir Bea And why no Ior My master has forbid it He yet doubtsThat you are married Bea Aske his vicar generall HisFly here Fly I must make that good they are married Host But I must make it bad my hot yong Lord Gi' him his doublet againe the aier is peircing You may take cold my Lord See whom you ha'married Your hosts sonne and aboy Fly You are abus'd Lad Much ioy my Lord Pru If this be yourLatitia Shee'l pr ue a counterfeit mirth and a clip'd Lady Ser A boy a boy my Lord has married a boy Lat Raise all the house in shout and laughter a boy H st Stay what is here peace rascals stop your throats Act 5 Scene 5 Nurse To them That magot worme that insect O my child My daughter where's thatFly Ile fly in his face The ermin let me come to him Fly WhyNurse Shele Nur Hang thee thouParasite thou sonne of crums And ottes thou hast vndone me and my child My daughter my d are daughter Ho What meanes this Nur O Sir my daughter my deare child is tuin'd By this yourFly here married in a stable And sold a husband Host Stint thy cry Harlot if that be all did'st thou not sell himTo me for a boy and brought'st him in boyes rags Here to my doore to beg an almes of me Nur I did good Mr and I raue your pardon But 'tis my daughter and a g rle Host Why sayd'st thouIt was a boy and sold'st him then to meWith such entreaty for ten s illings Carlin Nur Because you were a charitable manI eard good Mr and would br ed him well I would ha' giu'n him you for nothing gladly Forgiue the lie o' my mouth it was to saueThe fruit o' my wombe A parents needs are vrgent And few doe know that tyrant o're good natures But you relieu'd her and me too the Mother And tooke me into your house to be the nurse For which heauen heape all blessings on your head Whilst there can one be added Host Surethou speakstQuite like another creature then th'hast liu'd Here i'the house aShelee neen Thomas AnIrishbeggar Nur So I am God helpe me Host What art thou tell The match is a good match For ought I see ring the bels once a gaine Bea Stint I say Fidlers Lad No going off my Lord Bea Nor comming on sweet Lady things thus standing Fly But what's the haynousnesse of my offence Or", "Milford Haven fell into the hands of the Roman army and her presence and deportment recommending her she was made a page to Lucius the Roman general Cymbeline 's army now advanced to meet the enemy and when they entered this forest Polydore and Cadwal joined the king 's army The young men were eager to engage in acts of valor though they little thought they were going to fight for their own royal father and old Bellarius went with them to the battle He had long since repented of the injury he had done to Cymbeline in carrying away his sons and having been a warrior in his youth he gladly joined the army to fight for the king he had so injured And now a great battle commenced between the two armies and the Britons would have been defeated and Cymbeline himself killed but for the extraordinary valor of Posthumus and Bellarius and the two sons of Cymbeline They rescued the king and saved his life and so entirely turned the fortune of the day that the Britons gained the victory When the battle was over Posthumus who had not found the death he sought for surrendered himself up to one of the officers of Cymbeline willing to suffer the death which was to be his punishment if he returned from banishment Imogen and the master she served were taken prisoners and brought before Cymbeline as was also her old enemy Iachimo who was an officer in the Roman army And when these prisoners were before the king Posthumus was brought in to receive his sentence of death and at this strange juncture of time Bellarius with Polydore and Cadwal were also brought before Cymbeline to receive the rewards due to the great services they had by their valor done for the king Pisanio being one of the king 's attendants was likewise present Therefore there were now standing in the king 's presence but with very different hopes and fears Posthumus and Imogen with her new master the Roman general the faithful servant Pisanio and the false friend Iachimo and likewise the two lost sons of Cymbeline with Bellarius who had stolen them away The Roman general was the first who spoke the rest stood silent before the king though there was many a beating heart among them Imogen saw Posthumus and knew him though he was in the disguise of a peasant but he did not know her in her male attire And she knew Iachimo and she saw a ring on his finger which she perceived to be her own but she did not know him as yet to have been the author of all her troubles and she stood before her own father a prisoner of war Pisanio knew Imogen for it was he who had dressed her in the garb of a boy It is my mistress '' thought he Since she is living let the time run on to good or bad '' Bellarius knew her too and softly said to Cadwal Is not this boy revived from death '' One sand '' replied Cadwal does not more resemble another than that sweet rosy lad is like the dead Fidele '' The same dead thing alive '' said Polydore Peace peace '' said Bellarius If it were he I am sure be would have spoken to us '' But we saw him dead '' again whispered Polydore Be silent '' replied Bellarius Posthumus waited in silence to hear the welcome sentence of his own death and he resolved not to disclose to the king that he had saved his life in the battle lest that should move Cymbeline to pardon him Lucius the Roman general who had taken Imogen under his protection as his page was the first as has been before said who spoke to the king He was a man of high courage and noble and this was his speech to the king I hear you take no ransom for your prisoners but doom them all to death I am a Roman and with a Roman heart will suffer death But there is one thing for which I would entreat '' Then bringing Imogen before the king he said This boy is a Briton born Let him be ransomed He is my page Never master had a page so kind so duteous so diligent on all occasions so true so nurselike He hath done no Briton wrong though he hath", "our cups I began to inquire after his condition He shook his head and so related to me a sad story which in effect was to this purpose in his own words Dearest Friend since last I saw you never was young man so unfortunate as my self the cause thereof I canimpute to nothing more than self conceit and over much credulity which by the sequel you will plainly understand For perceiving that my Mistress shewing me more then a common respect I concluded that she had entertained some private favour for me within her breast so that I began to be puft up with conceit neglecting my duty and now desposing the Chamber maid who was before the only Saint I made nightly my oraizons to withall I carried my self so imperiously that my Master was not very well assured whether he durst command or no My Mistress would sometimes heartily laugh to see how ridiculous I carryed my self which I looked upon as a singular favour mistaking her smiles for tokens of her love When they were no other than the apparent Symptomes of her derision Observing how affable and pleasing she was I never considered the generality of it so that my self flattering noddle supposed this carriage particular to me and thereupon interpreted this her complacencie strong affection and by reason she was frequently merry and jocose I eoncluded her salacious or Lecherous Thus by the false lights of misconstruction and easie belief I was led into Loves Laborynth My Masters affairs was less regarded than my Mistress supposed affection In fine I judged it absoleutly necessary to make her acquainted with my Amorous Passion and no expedient better than by Letter My Mistress as it is customary with Citizens Wives to light the candle of their husbands estates at both ends had her Country house to which I was sent by my Master with some bottles of Wine preparatory for a Feast intended for the accommodation of some special Friend arriving I found my Mistress had sent her maid to London about some business at which I bless'd propitious stars to direct me thither in such a foriunate and most desired hour After I had delivered my Message I began to talkvery familiar with my Mistress she with a smiling countenance ask'd ne What I meant not in the least checking my presumption which made me more arrogant and bold telling her I was her eternally devoted Servant she answered me I was bound to be her Servant for a time and that I must when commanded obey her pleasure to which last word I added in my thoughts theEpithite Venereal supposing she meant not to have left it out with that I replyed Mistress I should not deem my self worthy to be your Servant if my resolution had not ingaged me to be so perpetually as for my affection it shall dayly anticipate your desires you shall not need to lay your commands on me since my thoughts shall be solely imployed in contriving wayes how we may injoy eath other to the mutual satisfaction of us both At which words she fell into an excess of laughter which I judged the effects of joy and then asked me Whither I was Mad I answered No unless too much love had made me so Dearest Mistress read but this Paper and I hope that will better inform you Here he stopt pulling out of his pocket a copy thereof which was to my best remembrance to this purpose Dearest Mistress FRequently revolving in my thoughts the condition I now am in Despair stands ready to seize me but the consideration and knowledge of your commiserating Nature draws me out of its ruinating Jaws When I reflect again on the disparity of our Fortunes and that it is your Indentured Vassal that thus prostrates his affection at your feet I fear one blast of your just Indignation will suddainly shiprack all my hopes I confessmy error is overmuch confidence for which I may expect ruine which commonly attends rash Attempts especially daring to sail in the narrow Seas without any other Pilot than blind Love and if I should arrive at my desired Port I cannot deliver my Goods without stealing Custome But waving all difficulties of this nature consider that Love must needs be quintessential that is not drawn from any other interest than reciprocal enjoyment and it must needs", "in the hospitals or lie sick at home Yet after the halls are served no man is hindered to carry provisions home from the market place for they know that none does that but for some good reason for though any that will may eat at home yet none does it willingly since it is both ridiculous and foolish for any to give themselves the trouble to make ready an ill dinner at home when there is a much more plentiful one made ready for him so near at hand All the uneasy and sordid services about these halls are performed by their slaves but the dressing and cooking their meat and the ordering their tables belong only to the women all those of every family taking it by turns They sit at three or more tables according to their number the men sit toward the wall and the women sit on the other side that if any of them should be taken suddenly ill which is no uncommon case among women with child she may without disturbing the rest rise and go to the nurses' room who are there with the sucking children where there is always clean water at hand and cradles in which they may lay the young children if there is occasion for it and a fire that they may shift and dress them before it Every child is nursed by its own mother if death or sickness does not intervene and in that case the syphogrants' wives find out a nurse quickly which is no hard matter for anyone that can do it offers herself cheerfully for as they are much inclined to that piece of mercy so the child whom the nurse considers the nurse as its mother All the children under five years old sit among the nurses the rest of the younger sort of both sexes till they are fit for marriage either serve those that sit at table or if they are not strong enough for that stand by them in great silence and eat what is given them nor have they any other formality of dining In the middle of the first table which stands across the upper end of the hall sit the syphogrant and his wife for that is the chief and most conspicuous place next to him sit two of the most ancient for there go always four to a mess If there is a temple within that syphogranty the priest and his wife sit with the syphogrant ahove all the rest next them there is a mixture of old and young who are so placed that as the young are set near others so they are mixed with the more ancient which they say was appointed on this account that the gravity of the old people and the reverence that is due to them might restrain the younger from all indecent words and gestures Dishes are not served up to the whole table at first but the best are first set before the old whose seats are distinguished from the young and after them all the rest are served alike The old men distribute to the younger any curious meats that happen to be set before them if there is not such an abundance of them that the whole company may be served alike Thus old men are honored with a particular respect yet all the rest fare as well as they Both dinner and supper are begun with some lecture of morality that is read to them but it is so short that it is not tedious nor uneasy to them to hear it from hence the old men take occasion to entertain those about them with some useful and pleasant enlargements but they do not engross the whole discourse so to themselves during their meals that the younger may not put in for a share on the contrary they engage them to talk that so they may in that free way of conversation find out the force of everyone's spirit and observe his temper They despatch their dinners quickly but sit long at supper because they go to work after the one and are to sleep after the other during which they think the stomach carries on the concoction more vigorously They never sup without music and there is always fruit served up after meat while they are at table some burn perfumes and sprinkle about fragrant ointments and sweet waters in short they", "myself ever affectionately yours Rachel Pringle At the conclusion of this letter the countenance of Mrs Glibbans was evidently so darkened that it daunted the company like an eclipse of the sun when all nature is saddened What think you Mr Snodgrass '' said that spirit stricken lady what think you of this dining on the Lord 's day this playing on the harp the carnal Mozarting of that ungodly family with whom the corrupt human nature of our friends has been chambering '' Mr Snodgrass was at some loss for an answer and hesitated but Miss Mally Glencairn relieved him from his embarrassment by remarking that the harp was a holy instrument '' which somewhat troubled the settled orthodoxy of Mrs Glibbans 's visage Had it been an organ '' said Mr Snodgrass dryly there might have been perhaps more reason to doubt but as Miss Mally justly remarks the harp has been used from the days of King David in the performances of sacred music together with the psalter the timbrel the sackbut and the cymbal '' The wrath of the polemical Deborah of the Relief Kirk was somewhat appeased by this explanation and she inquired in a more diffident tone whether a Mozart was not a metrical paraphrase of the song of Moses after the overthrow of the Egyptians in the Red Sea in which case I must own '' she observed that the sin and guilt of the thing is less grievous in the sight of Him before whom all the actions of men are abominations '' Miss Isabella Tod availing herself of this break in the conversation turned round to Miss Nanny Eydent and begged that she would read her letter from Mrs Pringle We should do injustice however to honest worth and patient industry were we in thus introducing Miss Nanny to our readers not to give them some account of her lowly and virtuous character Miss Nanny was the eldest of three sisters the daughters of a shipmaster who was lost at sea when they were very young and his all having perished with him they were indeed as their mother said the children of Poverty and Sorrow By the help of a little credit the widow contrived in a small shop to eke out her days till Nanny was able to assist her It was the intention of the poor woman to take up a girl 's school for reading and knitting and Nanny was destined to instruct the pupils in that higher branch of accomplishment the different stitches of the sampler But about the time that Nanny was advancing to the requisite degree of perfection in chain steek and pie holes indeed had made some progress in the Lord 's prayer between two yew trees tambouring was introduced at Irvine and Nanny was sent to acquire a competent knowledge of that classic art honoured by the fair hands of the beautiful Helen and the chaste and domestic Andromache In this she instructed her sisters and such was the fruit of their application and constant industry that her mother abandoned the design of keeping school and continued to ply her little huxtry in more easy circumstances The fluctuations of trade in time taught them that it would not be wise to trust to the loom and accordingly Nanny was at some pains to learn mantua making and it was fortunate that she did so for the tambouring gradually went out of fashion and the flowering which followed suited less the infirm constitution of poor Nanny The making of gowns for ordinary occasions led to the making of mournings and the making of mournings naturally often caused Nanny to be called in at deaths which in process of time promoted her to have the management of burials and in this line of business she has now a large proportion of the genteelest in Irvine and its vicinity and in all her various engagements her behaviour has been as blameless and obliging as her assiduity has been uniform insomuch that the numerous ladies to whom she is known take a particular pleasure in supplying her with the newest patterns and earliest information respecting the varieties and changes of fashions and to the influence of the same good feelings in the breast of Mrs Pringle Nanny was indebted for the following letter How far the information which it contains may be deemed exactly suitable to the circumstances in which Miss Nanny 's lot is cast", "and failing of him to the second Son ofB which failing to the second Son ofC IfA died B being alive but having no second Son the King might nominat a Tutor to mannage the Estate till it were known whetherB would have a second Son and therefore it had been clearer to have said in the Act That no Tutor nor Curator should Exercise c Observ 2 That the words no Tutor or Curator nam'd or design'd might have been better expressed by suppressing these words nam'd or design'd for that is not the proper words of Stile Observ 3 That since the Act requires onlythe consent of the nearest of Kin of the Father and the Mothers side indefinitly This is found by Decisions to be so Interpreted as that two of the Fathers side and two of the Mothers side are only requisite conform to the 35Act Par 6 QueenM And though Tutor Datives were formerly granted summarly by the King in Exchequer yet by this Act it is appointed That the Craver of such Gifts shall cite the nearest of Kin upon both sides that is to say two of each as has been also decided THis Act is formerly Explain'd in the 14Act Par 1Sess 3Ch 2 ACT3 ACT6 ALL Law having thought fit to use more Citations than one in matters of Importance By our Forms before this Act he who Raised a Summons caused Execute the same by any person he pleased who is call'da Sheriff in that part after which he did getan Act of continuationfrom one of the Clerks anda second Summons both which were calledAct and Letters and were Sign'd by the Clerk but because that was expensive and troublesome Therefore by this Act theseAct and Lettersare taken away andtwo citations upon the first Summonsare declared to be sufficient as also because of old the Execution of Summons did only bear That the Messenger cited the parties within exprest without mentioning the particular parties therefore sometimes the Execution of another Summons at the same parties Instance was cast on upon a Summons which it may be was never Execute as for Instance if I had rais'd a summons of Reduction againstB and another againstC the Executions againstB would have been sufficient againstC thoughC had never been Cited and so would have Interrupted a Prescription or would have produced any other effect against him which being alleadged in a Case ofRowallans It is by thisActappointed in times coming That all Executions of Summons shall bear expresly The Namesand Designations of the parties pursuers and defenders and that it shall not be sufficient that the same do relate generally to the Summons otherwise the Execution shall not be sustained And though it was alleadg'd that this was only to hold in Cases of Prescription but in no other Case yet it was found to extend to all Citations indefinitly and therefore a Citation against Mr James Alexander having no Designation but Husband to such a Woman and bearing onlyrelation to the Letters within written was not sustain'd but yet the Lords thereafter upon the helping the Execution allow'd the same the Messenger having abidden by the Execution IT is fit to know that there are three Seals inScotland ACT7 the Great Seal Privy Seal and Quarter seal The Great Seal is properly design'd to be appended to Heretable Rights and the Privy Seal for Moveables and the Quarter Seal is but the Testimonial of the Great Seal and generally it is appended to Papers that are subservient to Heretable Rights such as Precepts of Seasin Presentations to Forefaultries c The Chancellour keeps the Great Seal The Lord Privy Seal keeps the Privy Seal and the Director of the Chancery keeps the Quarter Seal for as the Quarter Seal is but a Seal subservient to the Great Seal so the Director of the Chancery is an Office depending upon the Chancellour The Servants of the Chancery and Privy seal Office having been in use to give out the Papers that were to pass their Registers before they put them in a Minut book so that such as desired to know what passed those Seals could not know the same therefore they are by this Act ordain'dto Registrat all Writs that pass their Office before they give them out and to make a Minut Book Nota That in the Chancery Chamber there are two kinds of Registers one of Parchment for Charters and such", "trial was brewing for me It happened that Miss Betty Wudrife the daughter of an heritor had been on a visit to some of her friends in Edinburgh and being in at Edinburgh she came out with a fine mantle decked and adorned with many a ribbon knot such as had never been seen in the parish The Lady Macadam hearing of this grand mantle sent to beg Miss Betty to lend it to her to make a copy for young Mrs Macadam But Miss Betty was so vogie with her gay mantle that she sent back word it would be making it o'er common which so nettled the old courtly lady that she vowed revenge and said the mantle would not be long seen on Miss Betty Nobody knew the meaning of her words but she sent privately for Miss Sabrina the schoolmistress who was aye proud of being invited to my lady 's where she went on the Sabbath night to drink tea and read Thomson 's SEASONS and Hervey 's MEDITATIONS for her ladyship 's recreation Between the two a secret plot was laid against Miss Betty and her Edinburgh mantle and Miss Sabrina in a very treacherous manner for the which I afterwards chided her severely went to Miss Betty and got a sight of the mantle and how it was made and all about it until she was in a capacity to make another like it by which my lady and her from old silk and satin negligees which her ladyship had worn at the French court made up two mantles of the selfsame fashion as Miss Betty 's and if possible more sumptuously garnished but in a flagrant fool way On the Sunday morning after her ladyship sent for Jenny Gaffaw and her daft daughter Meg and showed them the mantles and said she would give then half a crown if they would go with them to the kirk and take their place in the bench beside the elders and after worship walk home before Miss Betty Wudrife The two poor natural things were just transported with the sight of such bravery and needed no other bribe so over their bits of ragged duds they put on the pageantry and walked away to the kirk like peacocks and took their place on the bench to the great diversion of the whole congregation I had no suspicion of this and had prepared an affecting discourse about the horrors of war in which I touched with a tender hand on the troubles that threatened families and kindred in America but all the time I was preaching doing my best and expatiating till the tears came into my eyes I could not divine what was the cause of the inattention of my people But the two vain haverels were on the bench under me and I could not see them where they sat spreading their feathers and picking their wings stroking down and setting right their finery with such an air as no living soul could see and withstand while every eye in the kirk was now on them and now at Miss Betty Wudrife who was in a worse situation than if she had been on the stool of repentance Greatly grieved with the little heed that was paid to my discourse I left the pulpit with a heavy heart but when I came out into the kirkyard and saw the two antics linking like ladies and aye keeping in the way before Miss Betty and looking back and around in their pride and admiration with high heads and a wonderful pomp I was really overcome and could not keep my gravity but laughed loud out among the graves and in the face of all my people who seeing how I was vanquished in that unguarded moment by my enemy made a universal and most unreverent breach of all decorum at which Miss Betty who had been the cause of all ran into the first open door and almost fainted away with mortification This affair was regarded by the elders as a sinful trespass on the orderlyness that was needful in the Lord 's house and they called on me at the manse that night and said it would be a guilty connivance if I did not rebuke and admonish Lady Macadam of the evil of her way for they had questioned daft Jenny and had got at the bottom of the whole plot and mischief", "it is certain that they all will sin To the first there can be no objection it follows from the conception of freedom ex vi ter'nini that to misuse it is possible and so also it is possible that it may be used aright Of the second that of powers in conditions privative it also may be certain that some will fall and it may be certain that others will not fall and why because while there is a possibility of non consent there is a possibility of consent But the condition privative may involve the certainty that none will consent True and it may not To say or to think that it must is to pass out of the sphere of freedom into the sphere of necessity It is to reason concerning the supernatural as though it in the argument from the high position which powers occupy by the dignity of their condition into the lower which pertains to things But you forget the tendency in the privative conditions I Not in the least but what is more to the purpose we do not forget the prerogative of freedom We set over against the allurements to sin the fact that these powers are not only gifted with supernatural freedom but are also made organically perfect set as full in God 's harmony as they can be that so far as constitution is concerned apart from any character begun in action they are organically ready with all heavenly affinities in play to break out in a perfect song We do not forget that Dr Bnshnell expressly deprecates the inference that a connection in the way of natural consequence exists between this privative condition and the certain lapse We can not however find any relief so confident an hypothesis We concede and affirm the fact upon which the argument is founded that to an innocent but untried being temptation is necessary It is necessary from the fact that lie is freenecessary in order that having overcome it by a successful resistance he may be girded with that strength and conscious security which comes only from the actual experience of the blessings of victory But though temptation may be necessary in trial and moral discipline it does not therefore give the necessity of a fall It is one thing to believe that the secure in virtue owe their strength to conflict and trial and quite another that they owe it to a purgatory Nor do the three particulars into which Dr Bushnell expands this condition privative relieve the argument And first there is indeed a necessary defect of knowledge and consequent weakness of a free person or power considered as having just begun to be He can not know indeed the excellence of good and and df cursing until he has proved them by actual experience That he has in some sense the materials by which to anticipate both we argue from the fact that he is under obligation to accept the one and avoid the other Dr Bushnell in his theory of moral distinctions finds no such necessity And yet he argues that the lack of this experience this empirical acquaintance with the sweetly bitter fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil is an element of weaknes8 50 etron as to overcome all the categorical sacredness of conscience We honor the sagacity that seems to be aware that on his theory of virtue this is exalting the 2rudential excessively more than we praise the success with which he escapes from this self involved difficulty by making curiosity the fatal impulse that casts us down As if curiosity must necessarily or even certainly be stronger than conscience We acknowledge this necessary defect of knowledge and that it arms temptation with a peculiar energy the Sz pernatural only that it is a defect necessary to temptation and discipline but that it does not bring with it a fatal fall But secondly it is urged that to the ti'aining of the soul for its establishment in virtue two economies are essential the first of law which killeth whose motives are prudential and whose result is therefore selfishness the second of liberating grace whose atmosphere is inspiration and whose victory is perfect freedom We need not expand this argument were we to do so we should be forced to prolong our own strictures upon it We dissent from this view not in every point but in those aspects which are material to", "several of these Religious pretenders that in the very act would very much inveigh against Adultery with their tongues whilst their Bloods willingly consented to the commission of that sin and then immediately after seem extremely pensive They will make it their daily discourse speakingagainst such whose natural inclinations have prompted them to unlawful satisfaction of their lusts and yet they themselves are at the same time studying how they may secretly and securely accomplish the same thing To conclude Woman in general is the very extract of inconstancy and therefore it is but a vain thing for any to think she can absolutely love one man Such who are found constant to their Husbands preferring their welfare before the indulging of their own by respects ought to be lookt on no less then Miracles of their Sex by such who are acquainted generally with Female dispositions and actions CHAP XXIII He cheats his Creditors by knavish breaking and runs away forIreland He is Shipwrackt on the Isle ofMan WHilst my Credit was good I thought good to make use of it lest that failing I should want an opportunity to march off with flying Colours To raise my repure amongst my Neighbours whom I knew would spread abroad what they had seen I caus'd a Porter whom I could intrust to carry out prlvately an hundred pound and a little while after to come with a trusty friend of mine with that and five or six hundred pound bags more on his back openly carrying them Upon my receipt hereof I presently tumbled theMoney out of the bag which had really money in it on the Counter purposely making a great noise having told it over my friend standing by the while I put it up and pretending to lay that aside and take another I took up the same again so doing till I had told it over five or six times then writing in publike view a Receipt with much civility and respect I dismist my Gentleman And thus did I thrice in a months time so that by this means without suspition I conveyed away a great quantity of my Goods which people thought I had sold therefore thought me to have a great trade Report hereby rendred me a man of vast dealing so that now I had goods dayly offer'd me some whereof I received promising to them payment at three moneths others at six whereas I intended they should stay till her had her twelve Apostles for her Jury What Wares or Moneys I could take up I did not mattering at what rate To some of the more wary sort I confest a Judgment for their security I needed not to have spoken in the Singular number for I deluded four with my Judgments What commodities I had I converted into money by a bill of Sale and so went away leaving my Creditors to sue out a Statute ofBankruptif they so pleased which I val ed not if once out of their reach To my chiefest Creditor I sent these lines to the intent he should not tax me with incivility for going away and not sending him word Credit doth strengthen such whose Trades are weak But too much Credit Sir did make me break Credit to sinking Trades men is a prop But had you kept your Wares I'de kept my Shop Pray do not blame me Sir because I showA way to pay those many debts you owe Which you may do if you'l advised be Which is in short prepare to follow me Believe me faithful Sir in what I say I went before but to shew you the way But if you will not don't lament your loss For in your Money I do bear the cross Grief will distract you and destroy your wit Good Sir preserve it for y'ave paid for it I rid post forHoly headnight and day so that I arrived there in a very short time going to dismount I tumbled off neither could I rise again continual and unaccustomed riding had almost dislocated every bone in my body notwithstanding it was swathed for that purpose The next day I made a shift to walk abroad to view the Rarities of the Town but found nothing rare but handsome Women Civility and good Drink In two days time we set Sail we had not ran above three Leagues before the Sky", "tired of it It was settled that the organ was not to be begun before the Christmas holidays were over and that till then Ernest should do a little plain carpentering so as to get to know how to use his tools Miss Pontifex had a carpenter 's bench set up in an outhouse upon her own premises and made terms with the most respectable carpenter in Roughborough by which one of his men was to come for a couple of hours twice a week and set Ernest on the right way then she discovered she wanted this or that simple piece of work done and gave the boy a commission to do it paying him handsomely as well as finding him in tools and materials She never gave him a syllable of good advice or talked to him about everything 's depending upon his own exertions but she kissed him often and would come into the workshop and act the part of one who took an interest in what was being done so cleverly as ere long to become really interested What boy would not take kindly to almost anything with such assistance All boys like making things the exercise of sawing planing and hammering proved exactly what his aunt had wanted to find something that should exercise but not too much and at the same time amuse him when Ernest 's sallow face was flushed with his work and his eyes were sparkling with pleasure he looked quite a different boy from the one his aunt had taken in hand only a few months earlier His inner self never told him that this was humbug as it did about Latin and Greek Making stools and drawers was worth living for and after Christmas there loomed the organ which was scarcely ever absent from his mind His aunt let him invite his friends encouraging him to bring those whom her quick sense told her were the most desirable She smartened him up also in his personal appearance always without preaching to him Indeed she worked wonders during the short time that was allowed her and if her life had been spared I can not think that my hero would have come under the shadow of that cloud which cast so heavy a gloom over his younger manhood but unfortunately for him his gleam of sunshine was too hot and too brilliant to last and he had many a storm yet to weather before he became fairly happy For the present however he was supremely so and his aunt was happy and grateful for his happiness the improvement she saw in him and his unrepressed affection for herself She became fonder of him from day to day in spite of his many faults and almost incredible foolishnesses It was perhaps on account of these very things that she saw how much he had need of her but at any rate from whatever cause she became strengthened in her determination to be to him in the place of parents and to find in him a son rather than a nephew But still she made no will CHAPTER XXXV All went well for the first part of the following half year Miss Pontifex spent the greater part of her holidays in London and I also saw her at Roughborough where I spent a few days staying at the Swan '' I heard all about my godson in whom however I took less interest than I said I did I took more interest in the stage at that time than in anything else and as for Ernest I found him a nuisance for engrossing so much of his aunt 's attention and taking her so much from London The organ was begun and made fair progress during the first two months of the half year Ernest was happier than he had ever been before and was struggling upwards The best boys took more notice of him for his aunt 's sake and he consorted less with those who led him into mischief But much as Miss Pontifex had done she could not all at once undo the effect of such surroundings as the boy had had at Battersby Much as he feared and disliked his father though he still knew not how much this was he had caught much from him if Theobald had been kinder Ernest would have modelled himself upon him entirely and ere long would probably have become as thorough", "'' said the Jew that Ishmaelite hath gone somewhat beyond me Nevertheless his master is a good youth ay and I am well pleased that he hath gained shekels of gold and shekels of silver even by the speed of his horse and by the strength of his lance which like that of Goliath the Philistine might vie with a weaver 's beam '' As he turned to receive Rebecca 's answer he observed that during his chattering with Gurth she had left the apartment unperceived In the meanwhile Gurth had descended the stair and having reached the dark antechamber or hall was puzzling about to discover the entrance when a figure in white shown by a small silver lamp which she held in her hand beckoned him into a side apartment Gurth had some reluctance to obey the summons Rough and impetuous as a wild boar where only earthly force was to be apprehended he had all the characteristic terrors of a Saxon respecting fawns forest fiends white women and the whole of the superstitions which his ancestors had brought with them from the wilds of Germany He remembered moreover that he was in the house of a Jew a people who besides the other unamiable qualities which popular report ascribed to them were supposed to be profound necromancers and cabalists Nevertheless after a moment 's pause he obeyed the beckoning summons of the apparition and followed her into the apartment which she indicated where he found to his joyful surprise that his fair guide was the beautiful Jewess whom he had seen at the tournament and a short time in her father 's apartment She asked him the particulars of his transaction with Isaac which he detailed accurately My father did but jest with thee good fellow '' said Rebecca he owes thy master deeper kindness than these arms and steed could pay were their value tenfold What sum didst thou pay my father even now '' Eighty zecchins '' said Gurth surprised at the question In this purse '' said Rebecca thou wilt find a hundred Restore to thy master that which is his due and enrich thyself with the remainder Haste begone stay not to render thanks and beware how you pass through this crowded town where thou mayst easily lose both thy burden and thy life Reuben '' she added clapping her hands together light forth this stranger and fail not to draw lock and bar behind him '' Reuben a dark brow'd and black bearded Israelite obeyed her summons with a torch in his hand undid the outward door of the house and conducting Gurth across a paved court let him out through a wicket in the entrance gate which he closed behind him with such bolts and chains as would well have become that of a prison By St Dunstan '' said Gurth as he stumbled up the dark avenue this is no Jewess but an angel from heaven Ten zecchins from my brave young master twenty from this pearl of Zion Oh happy day Such another Gurth will redeem thy bondage and make thee a brother as free of thy guild as the best And then do I lay down my swineherd 's horn and staff and take the freeman 's sword and buckler and follow my young master to the death without hiding either my face or my name '' CHAPTER XI 1st Outlaw Stand sir and throw us that you have about you If not we 'll make you sit and rifle you Speed Sir we are undone these are the villains That all the travellers do fear so much Val My friends 1st Out That 's not so sir we are your enemies 2d Out Peace we 'll hear him 3d Out Ay by my beard will we For he 's a proper man Two Gentlemen of Verona The nocturnal adventures of Gurth were not yet concluded indeed he himself became partly of that mind when after passing one or two straggling houses which stood in the outskirts of the village he found himself in a deep lane running between two banks overgrown with hazel and holly while here and there a dwarf oak flung its arms altogether across the path The lane was moreover much rutted and broken up by the carriages which had recently transported articles of various kinds to the tournament and it was dark for the banks and bushes intercepted the light of the harvest", "may gather that their marriages did hold by that which in one of his Homilies he relateth of his AuntGordiana that hauing consecrated herself to God togeather with two of her sisters Hom 31in after their decease forgetting as he speaketh the feare of God forgetting al shame and bashfulnes forgetting her Consecration tooke a husband and liued euer after with him12 Wherefore the first for ou ht we find recorded that did not only forbid Religious people to marrie Innocentthe Second first disannulled mariages of Religious people but make their marriages voyde if they should chance to marrie was PopeInnocentthe Second in a General Councel at Rome in the yeare of our Lord One thousand one hundred thirtie nine And yet if we search to the bottome of it we shal find that though this was at that time first of al decreed by general consent of the Church and brought into vniuersal practise diuers Bishops notwithstanding had ordayned the samebefore in their particular Dioceses for we reade in the Larger Rule ofS Basil S Basil Reg fus disp c 14 that he that hauing once consecrated himself to God and obliged himself by Vow did afterwards passe to an other kind of life did commit sacriledge And againe in his Booke of Virginitie I em n lib de Viginitate he proueth the same at large giuing this reason because as it is adulterie and not matrimonie to couple with an other while the husband or wife liueth so for one that is already espoused to Christ who liueth for euer I on Epist 2 an6 18 it is adulterie to marrie at al Now that S Bas lfirst ordayned and decreed this is euident by that which he writeth in his Epistle toAmphilochius where he sayth thus Because now by course of time the Church of God is made stronger and the number of Virgins is encreased the marriage of Canons that is of Regulars is to be disannulled and they that are polluted therwith are not to be admitted to the Blessed Sacrament before they cleered themselues of that crime S Iohn Chrysost 13 We find thatS Chrysostomedoth write to the same effect in very weightie tearmes toTheodorea Monk that was fallen And S Ambrosein like manner to a Virgin that had forsaken her purpose S Ambrose If she wil marrie sayth he as others doe she committeth adulterie she is made a slaue to death Al which layd togeather doth proue that Religious Vowes did alwayes make secular marriages vnlawful but the force which they to make them voyde which Diuines tearme the Solemnitie of the Vow was by successe of time brought in by degrees and is a great ornament and withal giues great strength and worth to Religious courses so that they not only yeald nothing to the ancient Institutes but for matter of order and forme something in them that is better and the more to be esteemed How Religious Orders descended to our times CHAP XXII HITHERTO we beheld as I may say the birth and yonger yeares of Religion and it cannot be but to our much greater contentment to see it now in the perfect growth and as it were in man's estate to which we may truly say it came about the yeare of our Lord Three hundred and fiftie when in that Golden Age ofConstantine al parts of the Church of God began to flourish and this not the least among them 1 paragraph 2 The principal Authour of this so notable encrease was that greatS Antoni whome the wisdome of God may be sayd to furnished with plentie of al heauenlie guifts for this particular end For it is euident that before his time there were Monasteries and Religious people by that whichS Ath na w iteth in his Life that he began this spiritual warfare in Monasteries vnder the conduct of others and in companie of them by whose example an limitation as e writeth he indeauoured so to benefit himself that he became more per in vertue euerie day then other and picked out of euerie oneof them some spiritual profit as bees doe their honie And stil burning with desire of greater perfection he attempted to transport himself and his disciples after him more inwardly into the Desert and further from the companie of men and his sanctitie growing conspicuous to the world it made such impression and change in mens minds through the", "always ready to vilify and censure their betters and to suspect that charity is not always pure charity but that love or some sinister intention lies hid under its disguise So discreet and attentive to appearance in all her actions was this admirable princess Ulysses as he entered the city wondered to see its magnificence its markets buildings temples its walls and rampires its trade and resort of men its harbours for shipping which is the strength of the Phaeacian state But when he approached the palace and beheld its riches the proportion of its architecture its avenues gardens statues fountains he stood rapt in admiration and almost forgot his own condition in surveying the flourishing estate of others but recollecting himself he passed on boldly into the inner apartment where the king and queen were sitting at dinner with their peers Nausicaa having prepared them for his approach To them humbly kneeling he made it his request that since fortune had cast him naked upon their shores they would take him into their protection and grant him a conveyance by one of the ships of which their great Phaeacian state had such good store to carry him to his own country Having delivered his request to grace it with more humility he went and sat himself down upon the hearth among the ashes as the custom was in those days when any would make a petition to the throne He seemed a petitioner of so great state and of so superior a deportment that Alcinous himself arose to do him honour and causing him to leave that abject station which he had assumed placed him next to his throne upon a chair of state and thus he spake to his peers Lords and councillors of Phaeacia ye see this man who he is we know not that is come to us in the guise of a petitioner he seems no mean one but whoever he is it is fit since the gods have cast him upon our protection that we grant him the rites of hospitality while he stays with us and at his departure a ship well manned to convey so worthy a personage as he seems to be in a manner suitable to his rank to his own country '' This counsel the peers with one consent approved and wine and meat being set before Ulysses he ate and drank and gave the gods thanks who had stirred up the royal bounty of Alcinous to aid him in that extremity But not as yet did he reveal to the king and queen who he was or whence he had come only in brief terms he related his being cast upon their shores his sleep in the woods and his meeting with the princess Nausicaa whose generosity mingled with discretion filled her parents with delight as Ulysses in eloquent phrases adorned and commended her virtues But Alcinous humanely considering that the troubles which his guest had undergone required rest as well as refreshment by food dismissed him early in the evening to his chamber where in a magnificent apartment Ulysses found a smoother bed but not a sounder repose than he had enjoyed the night before sleeping upon leaves which he had scraped together in his necessity CHAPTER SEVEN The Songs of Demodocus The Convoy Home The Mariners Transformed to Stone The Young Shepherd When it was daylight Alcinous caused it to be proclaimed by the heralds about the town that there was come to the palace a stranger shipwrecked on their coast that in mien and person resembled a god and inviting all the chief people of the city to come and do honour to the stranger The palace was quickly filled with guests old and young for whose cheer and to grace Ulysses more Alcinous made a kingly feast with banquetings and music Then Ulysses being seated at a table next the king and queen in all men 's view after they had feasted Alcinous ordered Demodocus the court singer to be called to sing some song of the deeds of heroes to charm the ear of his guest Demodocus came and reached his harp where it hung between two pillars of silver and then the blind singer to whom in recompense of his lost sight the muses had given an inward discernment a soul and a voice to excite the hearts of men and gods to delight began in grave and solemn strains to sing", "san guine Coward this Bed presser this Hors back breaker this huge Hill of Flesh Falst Away you Starueling you Elfe skin you driedNeats tongue Bulles pissell you stocke fish O for brethto vtter What is like thee You Tailors yard you sheathyou Bow case you vile standing tucke Prin Well breath a while and then to't againe andwhen thou hast tyr'd thy selfe in base comparisons heareme speake but thus Poin Marke Iacke Prin We two saw you foure set on foure and boundthem and were Masters of their Wealth mark now howa plaine Tale shall put you downe Then did we two seton you foure and with a word outfac'd you from yourprize and it yea and can shew it you in the House AndFalstaffe you caried your Guts away as nimbly withas quicke dexteritie and roared for mercy and still ranneand roar'd as euer I heard Bull Calfe What a Slaue artthou to hacke thy sword as thou hast done and then sayit was in fight What trick what deuice what startinghole canst thou now find out to hide thee from this openand apparant shame Poines Come let's heare Iacke What tricke hastthou now Fal I knew ye as well as he that made ye Why heareye my Masters was it for me to kill the Heire apparant Should I turne vpon the true Prince Why thou knowestI am as valiant asHercules but beware Instinct the Lionwill not touch the true Prince Instinct is a great matter I was a Coward on Instinct I shall thinke the better ofmy selfe and thee during my life I for a valiant Lion and thou for a true Prince But Lads I am glad you the Mony Hostesse clap to the doores watch to night pray to morrow Gallants Lads Boyes Harts of Gold all the good Titles of Fellowship come to you What shall we be merry shall we a Play extempory Prin Content and the argument shall be thy runingaway Fal A no more of thatHall andthou louest me Enter HostesseHost My Lord the Prince Prin How now my Lady the Hostesse what say'stthou to me Hostesse Marry my Lord there is a Noble man of theCourt at doore would speake with you hee sayes heecomes from your Father Prin Giue him as much as will make him a Royallman and send him backe againe to my Mother Falst What manner of man is hee Hostesse An old man Falst What doth Grauitie out of his Bed at Midnight Shall I giue him his answere Prin Prethee doeIacke Falst 'Faith and Ile send him packing Exit Prince Now Sirs you fought faire so did youPeto so did youBardol you are Lyons too you ranneaway vpon instinct you will not touch the true Prince no fie Bard 'Faith I ranne when I saw others runne Prin Tell mee now in earnest how cameFalstaffesSword so hackt Peto Why he hackt it with his Dagger and said heewould sweare truth out of England but hee would makeyou beleeue it was done in fight and perswaded vs to doethe like Bard Yea and to tickle our Noses with Spear grasse to make them bleed and then to beslubber our garmentswith it and sweare it was the blood of true men I didthat I did not this seuen yeeres before I blusht to hearehis monstrous deuices Prin O Villaine thou stolest a Cup of Sacke eigh teene yeeres agoe and wert taken with the manner andeuer since thou hast blusht extempore thou hadst fireand sword on thy side and yet thou ranst away whatinstinct hadst thou for it Bard My Lord doe you see these Meteors doe youbehold these Exhalations Prin I doeBard What thinke you they portend Prin Hot Liuers and cold Purses Bard Choler my Lord if rightly taken Prin No if rightly taken Halter Enter Falstaffe Heere comes leaneIacke heere comes bare bone Hownow my sweet Creature of Bombast how long is't agoe Iacke since thou saw'st thine owne Knee Falst My owne Knee When I was about thy yeeres Hal I was not an Eagles Talent in the Waste I could crept into any Aldermans Thumbe Ring a plagueof sighing and griefe it blowes a man vp like a Bladder There's villanous Newes abroad heere was SirIohnBrabyfrom your Father you must goe to the Court inthe Morning The same mad fellow of the North Percy and hee of Wales that gaueAmamonthe Bastinado and madeLuciferCuckold and swore the Deuill his", ' The sand of the shore was firm and flat and there was plenty of room as it was now nearly low water I marked a spot and gave the signal for the men to take their places I introduced the Major to Phripps and bade Barron hand him his weapon quickly to avoid unnecessary delay for I knew his habits of inquiry Mr Phripps your mother was a Robinson I believe if I remember correctly said he as Barron passed him the hilt and cast off his sword belt I never met her as a girl snapped Phripps impatiently The more honor to her replied the Major quietly as he flashed out his heavy broadsword No fear he continued as Phripps reached hastily for the pistol case Ill attend to you some other time I have to do with Dunmores heel dog first I took up a pistol and cocked back the flint You know the penalty Major Take your place and weapon I said He looked steadily at me for a moment his eyes gleaming with a strange light Then he answeredThis is a weapon Ive used for some years past Mr Judkins and it is the only one I will use in this quarrel If no one cares to meet me my mare is waiting to carry me to more important matters Take the devil he growled deeper Ill take the stiffening out of somebody Dont disturb him on my account spoke Harrison Let him use his weapon and talk less I make no objection to it at all I am ready And he took his position I looked at Phripps but he nodded approval so I gave the word to begin I heard Barron laugh out some remark at the Majors expense as the men stood on guard for an instant Then the fight began As I said before I had already seen some sword play and indifferent marksmanship on that beach but this affair was most uncommon The men were at it fiercely as the weapons fell across Harrison with gleaming eyes and a sneer of contempt on his lips thrust and lunged past the broad blade of the Majors with cat like quickness But to no purpose The Major holding his heavy broadsword as lightly as a rapier before him with its scabbard held high in his left hand behind his back to keep it from his knees turned each attack by a slight strong turn of the wrist His face was grave and calm but as I watched him the gradual tightening of the muscles in his lean bronzed jaws showed that either the strain was beginning to tell on his wind or else his temper was rising rapidly However he refrained from attempting the stroke I knew must soon be made unless Harrison jabbed him The morning was warm and soon the perspiration was pouring down the faces of the men Harrison eased up a moment to note his effect on the Major and seeing that he was keeping him in hand pressed forward again with vigor ', 'discourage them they mocke them thei threaten to accuse them of that which would make any man afraid they lay rebellion to their charge and say they would build that City for no other cause but that they would make them selues strong aginst the King fall away from him set vp a King amongst them selues obey none but vse their olde libertie rule all about them as they did afore These men beare some authoritie in the countrie and like proud braggers dissembling malitious enemies to God his word they would hinder so much as thy could this building The world is to full at this day of such like dissembling hipocrites The one soite if they come vp of nought get a badge pricked on their sleeue though they litle yet they looke so bigg speake so stoutly that they kepe the poore vnder their feete that they dare not route All must be as they say though it be neyther true nor honest none dare say the contrarie But the dungeon dissembling Papist is more like them for he careth not by what meanes to get it by feare or by flatterie so that he can obteine his purpose These men firstmocke the Iewes and scornefully despise them for enterprising this building thinking by this meanes to discourage poore soules that they should not goe forward in this worke After thatthey charge them with rebellion These two be the old practises of Sathan in his members to hinder the building of Gods howse in al ages 2 Pet 3 Iudasin his epistle saith thatin the last daies there shal come mockers 2 Tim 3 which shal walke after their owne wicked lusts Peter Paulforetold the same Our sauiour Christ though he was most spitefullie misused many waies yet neuer worsse then when they mocked him bothHerod Pilate the Priests and the Iewes It is thought but a smale matter to mocke simple soules so withdraw them from God butProu 3 Salomonsaith he that mocketh shalbe mocked AndDauid he that dwellethPsalm 2 in the heauens shall mocke them the Lord will laugh them to scorne This shal be the iust rewarde of such scorners It is iustlie to be feared that asthe Iewes were giuen vp to Nebuchad nezzer for mocking the Prophets and Preachers of their time as it is writen so we for our bitter taunting scoffing reuiling disdaining and dispising of Gods2 Chro 36 true ministers at these daies shalbe giuen into our mortall enemies hands What is more common in these daies then when such hickscorners wilbe merie at their drunken bankets to fall in talke of some one Minister or other Nay they spare none but goe from one to another and can spie a mote in other men but cannot spie their owne abhominations Christ was neuer more spitefully and disdainfully scoft at then these Lustie Russians open there mouths against his Preachers but the same lord Christ saith of his disciples thathe which despiseth them dcspiseth him What rewarde the mockers of Christ shal I think euery man knoweth Good men with heauie harts commit them selues and their cause the Lord and pray withDauid Lord deliuer my soule from wicked lipes aud from a deceitfull tongue Salomon saith God will laugh when such shallperish Michol wife to Dauid was barren all her life for mocking her husband2 Sam 6 when he plaied on his harpe and daunced afore the arke of God The children that mockedElizeus and saied come vp thou baldepate come2 King 2 vp were all deuoured sodenly of wilde beares that came out of the wood hard by Dauid amongst many miseries that he complaineth ofsaieth that the scorners made their songes of him when they were at theirPsalm 69 drunken feasts and when he seeth no remedie how to scape their poysonfull tongues he paciently turneth him the Lord committeth all to him in the latter end of the Psalme God comfortethhim and telleth him what sundrie mischiefes shall fall on them for their despitefull dealing WhenBelsazar King of Babilon made his drunken feast to his great men and called for the vessels and Iewels whichDaniel 5 Nebuchadnezer hrought from Ierusalem that he and his harlots might eate and drinke in them in despite of the liuing God of Israell A hand appeared writing on the wall which Daniell expounded when none of his sowthsayers could doe it and said his Kingdom should be taken', "one which swallowed up several villages in the neighbourhood of Cybyra 417 one which destroyed Antioch Sept 14 458 one at Constantinople which lasted 40 days and overturned several edifices 480 another at Antioch which destroyed 4800 inhabitants 528 one which shook France Germany and Italy and threw down St Paul's at Rome April 801 one throughout all England which was afterwards followed by a scarcity 1090 one which swallowed up the city of Catania and more than 1500 hundred souls 1137 in Hungary and England 1179 one at Calabria in Sicily when a city and its inhabitants were lost in the Adriatic sea 1186 the greatest ever known in England Nov 14 1318 a dreadful one in Germany 1346 a dreadful one at Lisbon which continued eight days overthrew 1500 houses and killed 30 000 persons Feb 1531 a whole province in China was in one moment absorbed into the earth and all the towns and inhabitants buried in an immense lake of water 1556 one in Naples and Sicily which swallowed up several towns and 30 000 persons 1638 one inChili when several whole mountains sunk into the earth one after another 1646 100 000 people perished by an earthquake in Sicily Jan 1693 Palermo in Sicily nearly destroyed and 6000 persons lost their lives Sept 2 1726 in New Jersey Nov 1726 and 1732 again Dec 7 1737 Nov 18 1755 and Oct 30 1763 a remarkable one at Massachussetts and other places in New England Oct 29 1727 the whole of the kingdom of Chili swallowed up and also St Jago 1730 four provinces in China swallowed up July 31 1731 in Calabria in Sicily when the territory of Nova Casa sunk 29 feet without destroying a building April 18 1733 in Ireland which destroyed five churches and upwards of 100 houses Aug 1734 one in the beginning of the present century which laid waste the whole country of Peru in a quarter of an hour 300 leagues long and 90 wide a terrible one at Lima which entirely destroyed that city and 5000 persons lost their lives there were 74 churches 14 monasteries and 15 hospitals thrown down and the loss in effects reckoned immense This earthquake continued from Oct 27 to Nov 20 1746 and extended to Callao which was also destroyed in London Feb 8 and March 8 1750 and in several other places in the south of England April 2 1750 Grand Cairo had two thirds of the houses and 40 000 inhabitants swallowed up Sept 2 1754 the city of Quito in Peru destroyed April 24 1755 a terrible one Nov 1 1755 which did considerable damage at Oporto in Portugal and Seville in Spain but more particularly at Lisbon where in about eight minutes most of the houses and 50 000 inhabitants were destroyed the cities of Coimbra and Bruga suffered and St Ubes was swallowed up the calamities occasioned by this earthquake were immense as it extended no less than 5000 miles at the Azores islands when 10 000 were buried in the ruins and the island divided into two July 9 1757 at Bourdeaux in France Aug 11 1758 Truxillo in Peru was swallowed up by one Nov 1759 at Martinico Aug 1767 when 1600persons lost their lives Guatimala in New Spain entirely swallowed up and many thousand inhabitants perished Dec 15 1773 at Tauris in Persia when 15 000 houses were thrown down and great part of the inhabitants perished March 3 1780 great part of Calabria in the island of Sicily was destroyed and 30 000 people lost their lives Feb 25 1783 another in the same island did great damage 1784 one in the North of England Aug 11 1786 in Mexico and in other parts of New Spain April 18 1787 in Scotland Oct 1791 a slight shock perceived in Pennsylvania early in 1792 Edinburgh burnt 1544 Egg Island in the river St Lawrence eight English frigates wrecked upon and 1000 men perished Aug 23 1711 E erghan on the confines of Armenia destroyed by an earthquake with 6000 inhabitants July 18 1784 FAIRFIELD town of in Connecticut burnt by the British July 7 1779 Falmouth in New England destroyed by the British Oct 18 1775 Famine which lasted seven years 1708 B C at Rome when the distress was so great that many people threw themselves into the Tiber and were drowned 440 B C in Britain so that the wretched inhabitants were", 'penny or from five to two per cent In 1724 it was raised to the thirtieth penny or to three and a third per cent In 1725 it was again raised to the twentieth penny or to five per cent In 1766 during the administration of Mr Laverdy it was reduced to the twenty fifth penny or to four per cent The Abb Terray raised it afterwards to the old rate of five per cent The supposed purpose of many of those violent reductions of interest was to prepare the way for reducing that of the public debts a purpose which has sometimes been executed France is perhaps in the present times not so rich a country as England and though the legal rate of interest has in France frequently been lower than in England the market rate has generally been higher for there as in other countries they have several very safe and easy methods of evading the law The profits of trade I have been assured by British merchants who had traded in both countries are higher in France than in England and it is no doubt upon this account that many British subjects chuse rather to employ their capitals in a country where trade is in disgrace than in one where it is highly respected The wages of labour are lower in France than in England When you go from Scotland to England the difference which you may remark between the dress and countenance of the common people in the one country and in the other sufficiently indicates the difference in their condition The contrast is still greater when you return from France France though no doubt a richer country than Scotland seems not to be going forward so fast It is a common and even a popular opinion in the country that it is going backwards an opinion which I apprehend is ill founded even with regard to France but which nobody can possibly entertain with regard to Scotland who sees the country now and who saw it twenty or thirty years ago The province of Holland on the other hand in proportion to the extent of its territory and the number of its people is a richer country than England The government there borrow at two per cent and private people of good credit at three The wages of labour are said to be higher in Holland than in England and the Dutch it is well known trade upon lower profits than any people in Europe The trade of Holland it has been pretended by some people is decaying and it may perhaps be true that some particular branches of it are so but these symptoms seem to indicate sufficiently that there is no general decay When profit diminishes merchants are very apt to complain that trade decays though the diminution of profit is the natural effect of its prosperity or of a greater stock being employed in it than before During the late war the Dutch gained the whole carrying trade of France of which they still retain a very large share The great property which they possess both in French and English funds about forty millions it is said in the latter in which I suspect however there is a considerable exaggeration the great sums which they lend to private people in countries where the rate of interest is higher than in their own are circumstances which no doubt demonstrate the redundancy of their stock or that it has increased beyond what they can employ with tolerable profit in the proper business of their own country but they do not demonstrate that that business has decreased As the capital of a private man though acquired by a particular trade may increase beyond what he can employ in it and yet that trade continue to increase too so may likewise the capital of a great nation In our North American and West Indian colonies not only the wages of labour but the interest of money and consequently the profits of stock are higher than in England In the different colonies both the legal and the market rate of interest run from six to eight percent High wages of labour and high profits of stock however are things perhaps which scarce ever go together except in the peculiar circumstances of new colonies A new colony must always for some time be more understocked in proportion to the extent of its territory and more underpeopled in', "the white skins and clear complexions of the young Venetian nobility her suitors Their marriage which though privately carried could not long be kept a secret came to the ears of the old man Brabantio who appeared in a solemn council of the senate as an accuser of the Moor Othello who by spells and witchcraft he maintained had seduced the affections of the fair Desdemona to marry him without the consent of her father and against the obligations of hospitality At this juncture of time it happened that the state of Venice had immediate need of the services of Othello news having arrived that the Turks with mighty preparation had fitted out a fleet which was bending its course to the island of Cyprus with intent to regain that strong post from the Venetians who then held it in this emergency the state turned its eyes upon Othello who alone was deemed adequate to conduct the defense of Cyprus against the Turks So that Othello now summoned before the senate stood in their presence at once as a candidate for a great state employment and as a culprit charged with offenses which by the laws of Venice were made capital The age and senatorial character of old Brabantio commanded a most patient hearing from that grave assembly but the incensed father conducted his accusation with so much intemperance producing likelihoods and allegations for proofs that when Othello was called upon for his defense he had only to relate a plain tale of the course of his love which he did with such an artless eloquence recounting the whole story of his wooing as we have related it above and delivered his speech with so noble a plainness the evidence of truth that the duke who sat as chief judge could not help confessing that a tale so told would have won his daughter too and the spells and conjurations which Othello had used in his courtship plainly appeared to have been no more than the honest arts of men in love and the only witchcraft which he had used the faculty of telling a soft tale to win a lady 's ear This statement of Othello was confirmed by the testimony of the Lady Desdemona herself who appeared in court and professing a duty to her father for life and education challenged leave of him to profess a yet higher duty to her lord and husband even so much as her mother had shown in preferring him Brabantio above HER father The old senator unable to maintain his plea called the Moor to him with many expressions of sorrow and as an act of necessity bestowed upon him his daughter whom if he had been free to withhold her he told him he would with all his heart have kept from him adding that he was glad at soul that he had no other child for this behavior of Desdemona would have taught him to be a tyrant and hang clogs on them for her desertion This difficulty being got over Othello to whom custom had rendered the hardships of a military life as natural as food and rest are to other men readily undertook the management of the wars in Cyprus and Desdemona preferring the honor of her lord though with danger before the indulgence of those idle delights in which new married people usually waste their time cheerfully consented to his going No sooner were Othello and his lady landed in Cyprus than news arrived that a desperate tempest had dispersed the Turkish fleet and thus the island was secure from any immediate apprehension of an attack But the war which Othello was to suffer was now beginning and the enemies which malice stirred up against his innocent lady proved in their nature more deadly than strangers or infidels Among all the general 's friends no one possessed the confidence of Othello more entirely than Cassio Michael Cassio was a young soldier a Florentine gay amorous and of pleasing address favorite qualities with women he was handsome and eloquent and exactly such a person as might alarm the jealousy of a man advanced in years as Othello in some measure was who had married a young and beautiful wife but Othello was as free from jealousy as he was noble and as incapable of suspecting as of doing a base action He had employed this Cassio in his love affair with Desdemona and Cassio had been a", "that of indulging a tender esteem for an amiable man But to our conversation ' My dear Lady Anne I am convinced you love Colonel Bellville '' ' Love him Madam no I rather think not I am not sure The man is not shocking and dies for me I pity him poor creature and pity your Ladyship knows is a kin to love Will you be grave one moment A thousand if your Ladyship desires it nothing so easy to me the gravest creature in the world naturally You allow Colonel Bellville merit Certainement That he loves you To distraction And you return it Why as to that he flatters agreeably and I am fond of his conversation on that account and let me tell you my dear Lady Belmont it is not every man that can flatter it requires more genius than one would suppose You intend some time or other to marry him Marry O heavens How did such a thought enter your Ladyship 's imagination Have not I been married already And is not once enough in conscience for any reasonable woman Will you pardon me if I then ask with what view you allow his address I allow Heavens Lady Belmont I allow the addresses of an odious male animal if fellows will follow one how is to be avoided it is ones misfortune to be handsome and one must bear the consequences But my dear Lady Anne an unconected life Is the pleasantest life in the world Have not I 3000l a year am not I a widow mistress of my own actions with youth health a tolerable understanding an air of the world and a person not very disagreeable All this I own All this yes and twenty times more or you do nothing Have not these unhappy eyes carryed destruction from one climate to another Have not the sprightly French the haughty Romans confest themselves my slaves Have not But it would take up a life to tell you all my conquests But what is all this to the purpose my dear Now I protest I think it is vastly to the purpose And all this you advise me to give up to become a tame domestic inanimate really my dear Madam I did not think it was in your nature to be so unreasonable It is with infinite pain my dearest Lady Anne I bring myself to say any thing which can give you a moment 's uneasiness But it is the task of true friendship To tell disagreeable truths I know that is what your Ladyship would say and to spare you what your delicacy starts at mentioning you have heard aspersions on my character which are the consequences of my friendship for Col Bellville I know and admire the innocent chearfulness of your heart but I grieve to say the opinion of the world As to the opinion of the world by which is meant the malice of a few spiteful old cats I am perfectly unconcerned about it but your Ladyship 's esteem is necessary to my happiness I will therefore to you vindicate my conduct which though indiscreet has been really irreproachable Though a widow and accountable to nobody I have ever lived with Colonel Bellville with the reserve of blushing apprehensive fifteen whilst the warmth of my friendship for him and the pleasure I found in his conversation have let loose the baleful tongue of envy and subjected my resolution to the malice of an ill judging world a world I despise for his sake a world whose applause is too often bestowed on the cold the selfish and the artful and denied to that generous unsuspecting openness and warmth of heart which are the strongest characteristicks of true virtue My friendship or if you please my love for Colonel Bellville is the first pleasure of my life the happiest hours of which have been past in his conversation nor is there any thing I would not sacrifice to my passion for him but his happiness which for reasons unknown to your Ladyship is incompatible with his marrying me But is it not possible to remove those reasons I am afraid not Would it not then my dear Madam be most prudent tobreak off a connexion which can answer no purpose but making both unhappy I own it would but prudence was never a part of my character Will you forgive and pity me Lady Belmont", 'cher with a lynnen clothe wype it and feed her And euer more the thyrd daye geue her casting when she is fleeing if she be a goshauke or tercel in this maner Take new blanket clothe and cut fyue pellettes therof an ynche longe and takefleshe and cut fyue morcelles And with a knyues point make an hole in euerye morcell and put therin the pellettes of clothe And take a fayre dyshe with water put them therin Then take the hauke and geue her a morsel of hote meat the quantitie of half her supper Then take that that lyeth in the water and feed her for all night How you shall feed your hauke and know her infirmy ies and there be many diuerse of them IF your hauke be a sparehauke euer feed her with vnwashed meate looke that her castyng be plumage Then looke it be clene vnder the perche And on the next day ye shal finde the casting vnder the perche and therby ye shall know whether yehauke be clene or not For som pece wyl be yelow some greene some glaymous and som clere if it be yelow she enge dreth the frou ce which is an euill that wil ryse in the mouth or in the cheke yf it be greene she engendreth the rye the condicion of this euil is this It wil arise in yehead make yehead to swel in the eyen glemous darke but it helpe it wyl downe into the legges make the legges to rancle yf it goe fro the legges into yehead again thy hauke is but lost if it be glaimous roping she engendreth an euyll called the cray that is when an hauke may not muteise Marke well your medicines heare folowyng A medecine for the frounce in the mouthe Take a syluer spoone put the smal ende in the fyre tyl it be hote The let holde the hauke open her beake bren the sore anoynt it with yemary of a goose ythath laine longe she shalbe whole And if yefrounce be wexed as greate as a nutte then is therin a grubbe which ye shal cut wyth a raser in this maner Let holde the hauke and slyt the place where the sore is ye shall fynde therin asit were the mawe of a pygeon take it out al whole take a payre of sheres nit the hole of the sore and make it as fayre as ye may with a linnen clothe and wype clene the bloud awaye anoynt the sore with bawme foure dayes suyngly and afterward with pampilion tyl it be whole How the frounce commeth The frounce commeth when a man fedeth his hauke with porke or cattes fleshe foure dayes together How the rye commeth For defaut of hote meat this sicknes the rye cometh How the cray cometh The cray co meth of wasshed meat whiche is washed with hote water in the defaute of hote meat Also it commeth of thredes which ben in the fleshe that the hauke is fed with For though ye picke the flesh neuer so clene yet ye shall fynde thredes therin When your hauke shall bathe her And euermore eche third daye let your hauke bathe her duryng the sommer if it be fayre wether And once in a weke in wynter yf it be fayre wether not els And whe ye bathe your hauke euer geue her a morsell of hote meat vnwashed though she be a goshauke How ye may cause your hauke to flee with a courage in the mornyng If ye wil ytyour hauke flee in yemorning tide feed her the night before wthote meat washe the same meat in vryne wryng out yewater clene that shal make her to lust courage to flee in yemorning in yebest maner How you shall guyde you yf youre hauke be full gorged and ye wolde soone a flyght If your hauke be full gorged and that ye wolde soone vpon a flight take foure cornes of whete and putthem in a morcell of fleshe geue the same morcelles to the hauke and she wyl cast anon all that she hathe wyth in her And anon after that she hathe cast looke that ye a morcell of hote meat to geue her And yf youre hauke be ouergorged geue her the same medicine A medicine for the rye Take dasye leues and stampe them in a morter', "when I say that though I see in the strongest light my own indiscretion I am not enough mistress of my heart to break with the man to whom I have only a very precarious and distant hope of being united There is an enchantment in his friendship which I have not force of mind to break through he is my guide my guardian protector friend the only man I ever loved the man to whom the last recesses of my heart are open must I give up the tender exquisite refined delight of his conversation to the false opinion of a world governed by prejudice judging by the exterior which is generally fallacious and condemning without distinction those soft affections without which life is scarcely above vegetation Do not imagine my dear Lady Belmont I have really the levity I affect or had my prejudices against marriage been ever so strong the time I have passed here would have removed them I see my Lord and you after an union of thirty years with as keen a relish for each other 's conversation as you could have felt at the moment which first joined you I see in you all the attention the tender solicitude of beginning love with the calm delight and perfect confidence of habitual friendship I am therefore convinced marriage is capable of happiness to which an unconnected state is lifeless and insipid and from observing the lovely delicacy of your Ladyship 's conduct I am instructed how that happiness is to be secured I am instructed how to avoid that tasteless languid unimpassioned hour so fatal to love and friendship With the man to whom I was a victim my life was one continued scene of misery to a sensible mind there is no cold medium in marriage its sorrows like its pleasures are exquisite Relieved from those galling chains I have met with a heart suited to my own born with the same sensibility the same peculiar turn of thinking pleased with the same pleasures and exactly formed to make me happy I will belive this similarity was not given to condemn us both to wretchedness as it is impossible either of us can be happy but with the other I will hope the bar which at present seems invincible may be removed till then indulge me my dear Lady Belmont in the innocent pleasure of loving him and trust to his honor for the safety of mine The most candid and amiable of women after a gentle remonstrance on the importance of reputation to happiness left me so perfectly satisfied that she intends to invite Bellville down I send you this conversation as an introduction to a request I have to make you which I must postpone to my next Heavens how perverse interrupted by one of the veriest cats in nature who will not leave us till ages after the post is gone Adieu for the present it is pretily enough contrived and one of the great advantages of society that ones time the most precious of all possessions is to be sacrifised from a false politeness to every idle creature who knows not what else to do Every body complains of this but nobody attempts to remedy it Am not I the most inhuman of women to write two sheets without naming Lady Julia She is well and beautiful as an angel we have a ball to night on Lord Melvin 's return against which she is putting on all her charms We shall be at Belmont to morrow which is two or three days sooner than my Lord intended Lady Julia dances with Lord Melvin who is except two the most amiable man I know she came up just as I sat down to write and looked as if she had something to say she is gone however without a word her childish bashfulness about you is intolerable The ball waits for us I am interrupted by extreme pretty fellow Sir Charles Mellifont who has to night the honor of my hand Adio ' WE have a ball to night on Lord Melvin 's return against which she is putting on all her charms '' ' O Lady Anne can you indeed know what it is to love yet play with the anxiety of a tender heart I can scarce bear the thought of her looking lovely in my absence or in any eyes but mine how then can I", 'we wo e not where he is for syr we se wel ytthe castel is not deliuered too hym syth we se al you h re redy to batalle and he is abiden behind and al his we wote not where to seke hym Cer aynly syr the kyng your emp rour is within he castel in pryson and the chine of hys backe nye broke asonder and as for your king Ionas is dead and al tho that came with the but syr as for the respite ytye demau d I shal take counsayle in y behalfe and than gyue you an answere than the king sent for al his lordes and shewed them yerequestes of kyng Florypes and desired them to giue him counsaile in yebehalfe han the duke of Britaine desyred the master to giue fyrst his aduise than the master sayd lordes it is of troth ytthis king Floripes is a cruell prince and greatlye red ubted for throughout al the perors londe the p ople wyll do more for hym than for themperour him selfe and syrs ye may wel se before you all the bylles great va y s be ful of men of warre so that for one of our compani the e is an C of theyrs and also though themperoure were dead yet these people are not wyth out a captayne as long as they wt hem thys kynge Floripes therefore my counsayle is let vs gine them thys rulety monday syth it cometh of theyr own desyre for our people are ryghte or trauayled of the payne ytthey had this morning and theyr horses be also ryghte wery sore chafed and sir there be many of our knightes and people sore wounded so they may wel take their rest the pa of these foure dayes and so by monday euery ma and hors shal be wel refresshe how be it on the other syde I se wel that as now theyr hoost is in a maner wythout any ordenaunce and in great trouble for the myssynge of theyr emperoure soo that if we shol go on them at this point I thynke that we sholde dyscomfyt them al but we sholde no honour in that behalf for we should do but dyscom it people that were but as halfe dead therefore let vs accomplish theyr request and on monday let vs assemble ayenst them and tha yf god gyue vs the vyc ory than out prayse and honour shal be the more grete and more laudable And whan the mayster had thus deuysed they were all agreed to hys saying So than the kyng Alexander graunted the trewse too th rle tyll the monday folowynge Than the e le returned and sayd to kynge Florypes to suche other as were with hym syrs it is so the frenche men h th graunted to you trewse tyl monday nexte and as for themperour is in pryson sore wou ded and the king Ionas slain and al thei companye but of one thynge I ensur you all sythe God fyrst made mankyn there was neuer so goodly a sort of men of warre assembled togyther as they bee and as god helpe me yf we were halfe as many mo people as we be here alreadywe could not endure ayenst them they ordre theyr batayles in so goodly a maner Holde your peace syr erle sayd kyng Florypes and if ye be aferd flye away for as god helpe me as soon as mondy is come I shall neyther eate nor drynke tyll I agayne my broder themperour and put them al to deth by the sword tha he sent for al the noble men of y host chefe captaines and toke their faith and troth to helpe him in his quareil Than kynge Alexander and al his company retu ned again to the castel and alighted at yegate And there Florence m t the and co uaied them vp into the palais tha she demau ded theym the cause why they retourned agayne so soone wtout batayle Madam said the duke of britaine it is so yekynge Florypes hath desyred of vs trewse tyl monday next comyng the which we graunted him In the name of god said Florence so be it so than euery ma vnarmed the throughout al the castell after they went and vnited themperour kept him co pany how be it he was sore enpaired because of', "large to inhabit it '' It was difficult to make any sense of this prophecy and still less easy to conceive what it had to do with the marriage in question Yet these mysteries or contradictions did not make the populace adhere the less to their opinion Young Conrad 's birthday was fixed for his espousals The company was assembled in the chapel of the Castle and everything ready for beginning the divine office when Conrad himself was missing Manfred impatient of the least delay and who had not observed his son retire despatched one of his attendants to summon the young Prince The servant who had not stayed long enough to have crossed the court to Conrad 's apartment came running back breathless in a frantic manner his eyes staring and foaming at the month He said nothing but pointed to the court The company were struck with terror and amazement The Princess Hippolita without knowing what was the matter but anxious for her son swooned away Manfred less apprehensive than enraged at the procrastination of the nuptials and at the folly of his domestic asked imperiously what was the matter The fellow made no answer but continued pointing towards the courtyard and at last after repeated questions put to him cried out Oh the helmet the helmet '' In the meantime some of the company had run into the court from whence was heard a confused noise of shrieks horror and surprise Manfred who began to be alarmed at not seeing his son went himself to get information of what occasioned this strange confusion Matilda remained endeavouring to assist her mother and Isabella stayed for the same purpose and to avoid showing any impatience for the bridegroom for whom in truth she had conceived little affection The first thing that struck Manfred 's eyes was a group of his servants endeavouring to raise something that appeared to him a mountain of sable plumes He gazed without believing his sight What are ye doing '' cried Manfred wrathfully where is my son '' A volley of voices replied Oh my Lord the Prince the Prince the helmet the helmet '' Shocked with these lamentable sounds and dreading he knew not what he advanced hastily but what a sight for a father 's eyes he beheld his child dashed to pieces and almost buried under an enormous helmet an hundred times more large than any casque ever made for human being and shaded with a proportionable quantity of black feathers The horror of the spectacle the ignorance of all around how this misfortune had happened and above all the tremendous phenomenon before him took away the Prince 's speech Yet his silence lasted longer than even grief could occasion He fixed his eyes on what he wished in vain to believe a vision and seemed less attentive to his loss than buried in meditation on the stupendous object that had occasioned it He touched he examined the fatal casque nor could even the bleeding mangled remains of the young Prince divert the eyes of Manfred from the portent before him All who had known his partial fondness for young Conrad were as much surprised at their Prince 's insensibility as thunderstruck themselves at the miracle of the helmet They conveyed the disfigured corpse into the hall without receiving the least direction from Manfred As little was he attentive to the ladies who remained in the chapel On the contrary without mentioning the unhappy princesses his wife and daughter the first sounds that dropped from Manfred 's lips were Take care of the Lady Isabella '' The domestics without observing the singularity of this direction were guided by their affection to their mistress to consider it as peculiarly addressed to her situation and flew to her assistance They conveyed her to her chamber more dead than alive and indifferent to all the strange circumstances she heard except the death of her son Matilda who doted on her mother smothered her own grief and amazement and thought of nothing but assisting and comforting her afflicted parent Isabella who had been treated by Hippolita like a daughter and who returned that tenderness with equal duty and affection was scarce less assiduous about the Princess at the same time endeavouring to partake and lessen the weight of sorrow which she saw Matilda strove to suppress for whom she had conceived the warmest sympathy of friendship Yet her own situation could not help finding its", "as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engSherlock William 1641 1707 Lord's Supper Early works to 1800 2003 11TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 12AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 02John LattaSampled and proofread2005 02John LattaText and markup reviewed and edited2005 04pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHREE LETTERS TO Dr Sherlock CONCERNINGChurch Communion WHEREIN 'Tis enquired whether the Doctor's Notion ofChurch Communionbe not too narrow and uncharitable both to Dissenters and Men of larger Principles By aLAY MANof the Church ofEngland and in constant Communion with it LONDON Printed forJonathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St Paul's Church yard 1683 To the Reader I Hope these Papers will not fall into any Man's Hands who counts it not a great blessing to have Kings forNursing Fathersto God's Church To have the true Religion establish'd and guarded by humane Laws And perhaps 'tis no absurdity to suppose that Men may as well continue Members of the National Church notwithstanding their breaking many positive Laws made for the outward management and ordering of it tho' not fundamental and necessary to its being As he who incurs the Penalty of any Statute of the Realm about Civil Affairs may however be a sound Member of the State if he keep from Treason or other Capital Crimes Nay possibly That there should be several Religious Assemblies living by different Customs and Rules and yet continuing Members of the National Church is not more inconsistent than that particular Places should have their particular Customs and By Laws differing from the Common Law of the Land without making a distinct Government Sure I am an outward Government in the Church is requisite if it were only for the restraining those Men who out of confidence of their own Abilities will be venting Notions which none but Men of great subtilty can make one believe to be agreeable either to Scripture or to that Doctrine to which they have subscribed and declared theirunfeigned Assent and Consent And me thinks it were enough to remove Mens prejudices against EpiscopalGovernment to consider how needful it is that some of the most learned and discreet should be chosen from among the Herd of Clergy men to oversee admonish and censure those who are apt to go beyond their due Bounds Yet even within this Government it may sometimes become the Duty of one of the Laity to take upon him to reprove his Teacher when he apprehends the Doctrine to be dangerous In which case unless he remonstrate against it he may be thought tocommunicatewith him in his Error which possibly may be as sinful ascommunicating in a Schism which Dr Sherlockfrights us with Out of respect to whom I must say that I had rather be mistaken in that sense which I conceive ought to be put upon his Sermons aboutChurch Communion than be able to justify That the Objections to which he never vouchsafed an Answer were meither impertinent to his Discourses nor frivolous His Notion of aPolitical Unionof true Believers to Christ I had long since read but the hearing of it fix'd my Attention and put me upon sending him my Objections against it in a private manner The more I think of his Sermons the more I am perswaded that they are contrary to thewhole Tenor of the Gospel and theDoctrineof ourChurch The Scripture tells us Acts 10 34 35 ThatGod is no respecter of Persons but in every Nation he that feareth him and worketh Righteousness is accepted with him But the Doctor says That theResol of Cases of Conscience c Pag 5 only visible way of forming a Church for I do not now speak of the invisible Operations of the Divine Spirit is by granting a Church Covenant which is the Divine Charter whereon the Church is founded And investing some Persons with Power and Authority to receive others into this Covenant lbid c And thento be taken intoCovenant with God and to be received into the Church is the very same thing So it seems according to him no Man is in Covenant with God who is not actually received into Covenant by avisible Church Pag 33 that is by theBishops and Ministers of the Church As he elsewhere has it speaking of whatmakes any thing in a strict sense", "great power and thou hast reigned And the nations were angry and thy wrath is come and the time of the dead that they should be judged and that thou shouldest render reward to thy servants the prophets and the saints and to them that fear thy name little and great and shouldest destroy them who have corrupted the earth And the temple of God was opened in heaven and the ark of his testament was seen in his temple and there were lightnings and voices and an earthquake and great hail Chapter 12And a great sign appeared in heaven A woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and on her head a crown of twelve stars And being with child she cried travailing in birth and was in pain to be delivered And there was seen another sign in heaven and behold a great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns and on his head seven diadems And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth and the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered that when she should be delivered he might devour her son And she brought forth a man child who was to rule all nations with an iron rod and her son was taken up to God and to his throne And the woman fled into the wilderness where she had a place prepared by God that there they should feed her a thousand two hundred sixty days And there was a great battle in heaven Michael and his angels fought with the dragon and the dragon fought and his angels And they prevailed not neither was their place found any more in heaven And that great dragon was cast out that old serpent who is called the devil and Satan who seduceth the whole world and he was cast unto the earth and his angels were thrown down with him And I heard a loud voice in heaven saying Now is come salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth who accused them before our God day and night And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of the testimony and they loved not their lives unto death Therefore rejoice O heavens and you that dwell therein Woe to the earth and to the sea because the devil is come down unto you having great wrath knowing that he hath but a short time And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth he persecuted the woman who brought forth the man child And there were given to the woman two wings of a great eagle that she might fly into the desert unto her place where she is nourished for a time and times and half a time from the face of the serpent And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman water as it were a river that he might cause her to be carried away by the river And the earth helped the woman and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth And the dragon was angry against the woman and went to make war with the rest of her seed who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ And he stood upon the sand of the sea Chapter 13And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea having seven heads and ten horns and upon his horns ten diadems and upon his heads names of blasphemy And the beast which I saw was like to a leopard and his feet were as the feet of a bear and his mouth as the mouth of a lion And the dragon gave him his own strength and great power And I saw one of his heads as it were slain to death and his death's wound was healed And all the earth was in admiration after the beast And they adored the dragon which gave power to the beast and they adored the beast saying Who is like to the beast and who shall be able to fight with him And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies and power was given to", 'characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engArthur King Early works to 1800 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 11SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2002 04TCP Staff Oxford Sampled and proofread2003 05SPi GlobalRekeyed and resubmitted2003 07Judith SiefringSampled and proofread2003 07Judith SiefringText and markup reviewed and edited2003 08pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionArthur of Brytayn The hystory of the moost noble and valyaunt knyght Arthur of lytell brytayne translated out of frensshe in to englushe by the noble Iohan bourghcher knyght lorde Barners newly Imprynted Here foloweth the translatours prologue FOr as moche as it is delectable to all humayne nature to rede and to here these auncient noble Hystoryes of the chyualrous Feates and marcyall Prowesses of the vyctoryous Knyghtes of tymes paste whose tryumphaunt dedes yf wrytynge were not sholde be had cleue oute of remembraunce And also bycause that ydelnesse is reputed to be the moder of al vices wherfore somwhat in eschewynge therof and in the waye of lowli erudycyon and learnynge I Iohn Bourghchere knyght lorde Berners enterprysed to translate out of frensshe in to our maternal tongue a noble hystory makynge mencyon of the famous dedes of the ryght valyaunt knyght Arthur sonne and heyre to the noble duke of Brytayne and of the fayre lady Florence doughter and heyre to the myghty Emendus kynge of the noble realme of Soroloys and of the grete trouble that they endured or they attayned to the perfourmaunce of theyr vertuous amorous desyers for fyrste they ouercame many harde strau ge aduentures the whiche as to our humayne reason sholde seme to be incredible wherfore after that I had begon this sayd processe I determined to left and gyuen vp my laboure for I thoughte it sholde be reputed but a folye in me to translate beseming suche a fayned mater wherin semeth to be so many vnpossybylytees how be it than I called agayne to my remembrau ce that I had redde and seen many a sondrye volume of dyuerse noble hystoryes wherin were contayned the redoubted dedes of the auncyent inuynsyble conquerours of other ryght famous knightes who acheued many a straunge and wonderfull aduenture the whyche by playne letter as to our vnderstandynge sholde seme in a maner to be supernaturall wherfore I thought that this present treatyse myght as well be reputed for trouth as some of those And also I doubted not but that the first auctour of this boke deuysed it not with out some maner of trouthe or vertuous entent the whiche consyderacyons and other gaue me agayne audacyte to contynue forth my fryste purpose tyll I had fynysshed this sayd boke not presumynge that I reduced it in to fresshe ornate polysshed englysshe for I knowe my selfe insuffycyent in the facondyous arte of rethoryke nor also I am but a lerner of the language of frensshe how be it I truste my symple reason hath ledde me to the vnderstandinge of the true sentence of the mater accordinge to the whiche I folowed as nere as I coude desyrynge all the reders and herers therof to take this my rude tra slacion in gre and yf ony faute be to laye it to myn vnconnynge and derke Ingnorau ce and to mynysshe adde or augmet as they shall fynde cause requysyte and in theyr so doynge I shall praye to god that after this vayne and transytory lyfe he may brynge them the perdurable Ioye of heuen Amen Thus endeth the translatours prologue Here after foloweth the table of thys present hystorie The fyrste chapyter maketh mencyon of the byrth of the noble kynght Arthur sone and heyre to the duke of Brytayne Capitulo i Folio i How yeduke of brytayne delyuered his so e Arthur to the gouernaunce of a prudent knyght named syr Gouernar who dyde ensygne hi in all goodly maners', "I laugh at all Offers of Treasure I laugh at all Offers of Pleasure Thou art all my Joy and my Store Both With thee c 3 4 SCENE IV Servants with Lights before Sir Thomas and Guzzle Sir Tho Landlord how fares it You seem to drive a humming Trade here Guz Pretty well considering the Hardness of the Times a n't please your Honour Sir Tho Better Times are a coming a new Election is not far off Guz Ay Sir if we had but an Election once a Year a Man might make a shift to pick up a Livelihood Sir Tho Once a Year why thou unconscionable Rogue the Kingdom would not be able to supply us with Malt But pr ythee whom hast thou in thy House any honest Fellows Ha Guz Here 's Lawyer Brief Sir and Dr Drench and there 's Mr Sneak and his Wife then there 's one Squire Badger of Somersetshire Sir Tho Oho give my Service to him instantly tell him I should be very glad to see him Guz Yes a n't please your Honour Exit Sir Tho This Fellow is not quite of a right Kidney the Dog is not sound at the Bottom however I must keep well with him till after the next Election Now for my Son in law that is to be whom I long mightily to see I 'm sure his Estate makes him a very advantageous Match for my Daughter if she can but like his Person and if he be describ'd right to me I do n't see how she can fail of doing that 3 5 SCENE V Sir Thomas Squire Badger Guzzle John Guz Here 's the Squire a n't please your Honour Sir Tho Mr Badger I 'm your most humble Servant you 're welcome into this Country I 've done my self the Honour Sir to meet you thus far in order to conduct you to my Daughter Badg I suppose Sir you may be Sir Thomas Loveland Sir Tho At your Service Sir Badg Then I wish when you had been about it you had brought your Daughter along with you Sir Tho Ha ha you are merry Sir Badg Ay Sir and you wou'd have been merry if you had been in such Company as I have been in My Lord Sbud where 's my Lord Sbud Sir Thomas my Lord Slang is one of the merriest Men you ever knew in your Life he has been telling me a Parcel of such Stories John I protest Sir you are so extremely well bred you put me out of countenance Sir Thomas I am your most obedient humble Servant Sir Tho I suppose this Lord ca n't afford to keep a Footman and so he wears his own Livery Badg I wish my Lord you would tell Sir Thomas the Story about you and the Dutchess of what d' ye call her Odsheart it is one of the pleasantest Stories about how she met him in the Dark at a Masquerade and about how she gave him a Letter and then about how he carried her to a to a to a John To a Bagnio to a Bagnio Badg Ay to a Bagnio Sbud Sir if I was not partly engag'd in Honour to court your Daughter I 'd go to London along with my Lord where Women are it seems as plenty as Rabbets in a Warren Had I known as much of the World before as I do now I believe I shou'd scarce have thought of marrying Who'd marry when my Lord says here a Man may have your great sort of Ladies only for wearing a broder'd Coat telling half a Dozen Lies and making a Bow Sir Tho I believe Sir my Daughter wo n't force ye against your Inclination Badg Force me No I believe not Icod I should be glad to see a Woman that should force me If you come to that Sir I 'm not afraid of you nor your Daughter neither Sir Tho This Fellow 's a great Fool but his Estate must not be lost Aside You misunderstand me Sir I believe you will have no Incivility to complain of from either me or my Daughter Badg Nay Sir for that matter when People are civil to me I know how to be civil to them again come Father in law of", "ten are to be compted from the Date of the Decreet of Apprising and not from the Date of the allowance by our practick 4o Though Superiours be not oblig'd to receive singular Successors yet they are bound to receive Comprizers upon payment of a years Dewty of the Lands Comprised and this singularity is introduc'd in favours of commerce and of poor Debitors but to ballance this speciality the Superiour is allow'd to retain the Land comprised to himself upon payment of the sums comprised for because he is also proprietar of the Lands havingdominium directum as the Vassal who is Debitor hasDominium utile vid 5 March 1634 BlackcontraPitmedine But it was lately found that the Superiour could not redeem after seven or ten years no more than the Vassal for though the legal as to the Superiour be not limited yet he comes but in place of the Vassal and so ought to have no more priviledge and this general must be restricted by the other parts of the Act 5o Though the Superiour be bound to receive the Comprisers and that without producing their Authors Right because it is not presumable that their Debitors from whom they comprised will produce their Rights to them yet where Adjudications are led for compleating Dispositions or other Rights the Superiour is not oblig'd to receive such Adjudgers until they instruct the last Vassals Right for such Adjudgers as these are not ordain'd by theActofParliamentto be received June24 1663 McneilcontraMcdougal But it may be doubted what an Adjudger who has done ulti at Diligence to recover his Debitors Writs shall do if he cannot obtain them it being very hard that he should ly out of his Right because of the contumacy of the person who is oblig'd to compleat the Right Vid obs on the 19Act Par 2Sess 2Ch 2 ACT39 THough it is said here that Justice airs need not be continu'd yet Justice courts are declar'd peremptor so that if Actions before them be not call'd the day to which the citation is given the citation is null perit instanti Act79 Par 11 Ja 6 Vid Observ on thatAct ACT40 BY thisActit is declar'd that the Rolls and Registers be put in Books and have the same strength that the Rolls had for understanding which it's fit to know that both in Parliament and Exchequer there were no Registers but Rolls And by thisActthe Rolls are ordain'd to be turn'd into Books and these Books are declar'd to be as authentick as their Originals and the Clerk is yet design'd Clerk of the Council Register and Rolls ACT41 THis is the onlyAct by which counterfeiters of Money are punish'd by death and yet thisActproperly stricks against the counterfeiters and coyners of Copper money only which in our Law is call'dblack Money It has been doubted whether the Officers of the Mint could coyn Copper Money without express permission but it was lately found they could not because coyning isex sua natura inter regalia 2o There have been several warrands expresly granted to the saids Officers themselves for coyning Copper money and determining the quantity to be coyn'd and the rates to be follow'd which had been needless if this could have been done without a Warrand 3o There is so great profit to the Coyners and so great loss to the people by coyning Copper and black Money that it was necessary the coyning should have been determin'd 4o It had been unnecessary and absurd to have discharg'd the counterfiting and currency of Black money by thisAct if it had been lawful to have coin'd without a Warrand and whereas it was alleadg'd that black money was Coin'd inEnglandwithout warrand To this it was answer'd that such farthings c past only in the place where they were coin'd inEngland but what passes in one place ofScotland passes through all Vid Annot onAct28Par 6Ja 2 Supra KingJAMESthe third Parliament6 THe design of thisActis ACT42 to shew that in Reductions of Decreets of inferiour Courts before the Parliament the Defender is not allow'd to propone Defences that were competent and omitted in the first instance and yet in Reductions of Decreets of inferiour Courts before the Session alleadgances though competent and omitted at the time of the first Decreet are receivable by the Lords especially if the Decreets be in absenceNota That Dilators might have been then propon'd separatim but now after a Dilator is repell'd all the other Dilators", "From Cologn Take good Brandy one Gallon then take two Pounds of Juniper berries fresh gather'd and full ripe Press these till you perceive a greenish Liquor come from them then put them into the Brandy and let them remain about ten Days then pour them through a Cloth of coarse Linnen and squeeze it and when you have the Liquor if you find it too strong you may add to it some more Brandy and half a Pound of fine Sugar to a Gallon Then put it in Flasks or Bottles Then take the Pressings and infuse them again in Brandy for six or seven Days and distil them This they call double Cologn 's Gin and the best is sold in Holland at three Shillings and Six pence per Quart To make Scots Snuff or pure Tobacco Snuff From Mr Hyslop Take the Leaves of good Tobacco and spread them open then dry them gently in the Sun or before the Fire and strip them from the Stalks when the leafy part will crumble between the Fingers then put it into a Mill and with a Pestle rolling about it the Tobacco will presently be ground as fine as Snuff or else if you have never a Mill when your Tobacco will break between the Fingers lay it on an oaken Table and pass the flat side of a Knife over it backwards and forwards as if you was whetting it pressing it hard and you will make fine Snuff This I mention here because sometimes the Snuff takers are without Snuff and remote from any Place where it may be had and would give any Money for it which was my Case when I learn'd this Receipt and by the last Means was presently supplied we may make it likewise of cut Tobacco dry'd before the Fire Or if we raise Tobacco in our Gardens pick the Leaves from the Stalks towards the Root when they are full grown tie six in a bunch together and hang them up to dry in the Shade then dip them in Water or some Beer or Ale and hang them up again to dry and then press the Leaves one upon another in their Bunches in a Box or Tub as hard as possible and in a few Months time they will make very good Snuff being order'd as above directed Butter turned to Oil recovered From Mrs M N There are some Lands as well as some Treatments of Butter in the Dairy that makes the Butter so very fat and greasy that it is hard to melt without running to Oil while on the other hand there is a sort of Butter which cuts as firm as Wax and even this will sometimes turn to Oil in the melting but very seldom However when it so happens pour your oil'd Butter into a Porringer and letting it stand a little melt a little fresh and as soon as it is liquid pour into it by gentle degrees at times some of the Butter that was oil'd before keeping your Sauce pan shaking all the while and if you find it any way difficult to be recovered pour in a little Milk and shake them together and it will recover Memorandum A Sauce pan that is very thin at the Bottom is apt to oil Butter let it be ever so good Orange or Lemon Cakes From the same Take some preserv'd Orange or Lemon Peels wash'd from their Syrup then beat them in a Marble Mortar to a Pulp adding a little Orange Flower Water to them and a very little Gum Arabic to it powder'd this will become a Paste then mould it into Cakes with double refined Sugar beaten fine and dry them they must then be laid in Boxes between sheets of white Paper and kept in a dry Place To dry Plums of any sort without Sugar From the same Take a Wyre Sieve and gather your Plums not too ripe nor in the heat of the Day run a Needle through the Skin of each of them and lay them on the Sieve so as not to touch one another Put your Sieve then into a declining Oven and let it stand twelve Hours then set it by and repeat the same the second and third time and if the Plums are large then it may be they will require the fourth or", "d l and all of money and I have not had him a twelvemonth Can you lend me a horse for this morning Harrel '' No I have not one that will do for you You must send to Astley '' Who can I send John must take care of this '' I 'll go sir '' cried Morrice if you 'll give me the commission '' By no means sir '' said Sir Robert I ca n't think of giving you such an office '' It is the thing in the world I like best '' answered he I understand horses and had rather go to Astley 's than any where '' The matter was now settled in a few minutes and having received his directions and an invitation to dinner Morrice danced off with a heart yet lighter than his heels Why Miss Beverley '' said Mr Harrel this friend of yours is the most obliging gentleman I ever met with there was no avoiding asking him to dinner '' Remember however '' said Cecilia who was involuntarily diverted at the successful officiousness of her new acquaintance that if you receive him henceforth as your guest he obtains admission through his own merits and not through my interest '' At dinner Morrice who failed not to accept the invitation of Mr Harrel was the gayest and indeed the happiest man in the company the effort he had made to fasten himself upon Cecilia as an acquaintance had not it is true from herself met with much encouragement but he knew the chances were against him when he made the trial and therefore the prospect of gaining admission into such a house as Mr Harrel 's was not only sufficient to make amends for what scarcely amounted to a disappointment but a subject of serious comfort from the credit of the connection and of internal exultation at his own management and address In the evening the ladies as usual went to a private assembly and as usual were attended to it by Mr Arnott The other gentlemen had engagements elsewhere CHAPTER vii A PROJECT Several days passed on nearly in the same manner the mornings were all spent in gossipping shopping and dressing and the evenings were regularly appropriated to public places or large parties of company Meanwhile Mr Arnott lived almost entirely in Portman Square he slept indeed at his own lodgings but he boarded wholly with Mr Harrel whose house he never for a moment quitted till night except to attend Cecilia and his sister in their visitings and rambles Mr Arnott was a young man of unexceptionable character and of a disposition mild serious and benignant his principles and blameless conduct obtained the universal esteem of the world but his manners which were rather too precise joined to an uncommon gravity of countenance and demeanour made his society rather permitted as a duty than sought as a pleasure The charms of Cecilia had forcibly suddenly and deeply penetrated his heart he only lived in her presence away from her he hardly existed the emotions she excited were rather those of adoration than of love for he gazed upon her beauty till he thought her more than human and hung upon her accents till all speech seemed impertinent to him but her own Yet so small were his expectations of success that not even to his sister did he hint at the situation of his heart happy in an easy access to her he contented himself with seeing hearing and watching her beyond which bounds he formed not any plan and scarce indulged any hope Sir Robert Floyer too was a frequent visitor in Portman Square where he dined almost daily Cecilia was chagrined at seeing so much of him and provoked to find herself almost constantly the object of his unrestrained examination she was however far more seriously concerned for Mrs Harrel when she discovered that this favourite friend of her husband was an unprincipled spendthrift and an extravagant gamester for as he was the inseparable companion of Mr Harrel she dreaded the consequence both of his influence and his example She saw too with an amazement that daily increased the fatigue yet fascination of a life of pleasure Mr Harrel seemed to consider his own house merely as an hotel where at any hour of the night he might disturb the family to claim admittance where letters and messages might be left for him where", "natural constitutive Powers that other Creatures have been subjected to thro' the intollerable Burdens and Slaveries Men have imposed upon them for Mankind cannot but influence all the under graduates whose Lives and Fortunes are at his Will and Pleasure with the same or the like Miseries and Depravities he has subjected himself unto which is plainly manifested by some of the winged Troops that are of grosser Compositions and familiar Dispositions such as Greese Hens Ducks Turkeys and others whose Bodies being gross in Quality and large in Quantity occasion them to lose most of their excellent Faculties and airy Qualifications and the like which they but very lamely perform in comparison of those that neither communicate with nor are fed by Men to say nothing of their being unhealthy liable to many Diseases and become short liv'd as all other Animals are which are governed by Mankind Sixthly As Birds and Fowls of the Air that do not converse with or are not fed by Men are much freer from Distempers than others so 'tis to be observ'd that naturally there are but a few particular Diseases amongst them and that if they have any they are their own Physitians and 'tis certain they have no sweeping or general Plagues amongst them so that they are not only healthy but long liv'd too and History tells us that some Birds have been observed to have lived three four or five hundred Years and yet appeared in youthful Dresses and undoubtedly their lives are very long and as unaccountable to us as their Diseases and more especially Deaths and Burial places which few or none of the Ancient Historians or Philosophers have taken notice of and that we should remain I may say wholly ignorant hereof to this very day knowing nothing in what Climate Region or World those airy Beings make theirExit is as wonderfully strange as it has been little enquired into by us For if we examine and enquire of Shepherds Cowherds Fowlers and all sorts of Field men whose Business and Employments are in the Fields Woods Mountains Valleys about and upon both Fresh and Salt Waters they will tell you it is very rare that any sorts of Birds great or small are found dead unless wounded by some way or other Besides how is it likely any of them should die and their Feathers and Carcases not to be seen for Feathers are of such a hard tough Quality that the Elements cannot destroy or wear them out under a considerable time so that they must necessarily be found by one or other as all Birds that meet with Misfortunes are to which we may add that some Birds have large Bodies which dying and falling upon the Earth must infect the common Air with the evill Smells of the Carcase and be a sufficient Direction to find them out and is it possible that Dogs Swine and other Brutes would not seek them out to devour them whichhereby as well as by the scattered Feathers could never be long concealed from Human Knowledge and Observation The like is be understood not only in our own but all other Countries of the World for if these Airy Creatures were found to die with particular Diseases or Epidemical Distempers in any other Climates or Regions of the Earth then we might have some reason to conclude that towards the approaching time of their Death they moved themselves accordingly as some say Swallows and many Birds do against Winter but to what Country Climate or Place they fly is yet to be decided that being in a manner as dark and unknown to Mankind as the place of theirExit which not having yet been determined by any I crave leave to thrust in a reasonable Conjecture viz That they are buried or swallowed up in some superior Region or World wholly unknown to us as being most suited to their Natures wherein they very much excel all other terrestrial and watry Animals these being heavy dull and melancholy like the predominant Element in them and their Tones and Cries in like proportion while the Volatiles of the Air are quick full of Life and in their common Motion have a nearer Similitude to Incorporeal Beings whose blest Harmony above they do by their Singing in some degree imitate But to expatiate a little upon the Qualifications of these Airy Creatures in respect to other kinds", "what their Lord could do would not yet be beat out of heart they therefore sent them another summons more sharp and severe than the last but the oftener they were sent to to reconcile to Shaddai the further off they were 'As they called them so they went from them yea though they called them to the Most High 'So they ceased that way to deal with them any more and inclined to think of another way The captains therefore did gather themselves together to have free conference among themselves to know what was yet to be done to gain the town and to deliver it from the tyranny of Diabolus and one said after this manner and another after that Then stood up the right noble the Captain Conviction and said 'My brethren mine opinion is this 'First that we continually play our slings into the town and keep it in a continual alarm molesting them day and night By thus doing we shall stop the growth of their rampant spirit for a lion may be tamed by continual molestation 'Secondly this done I advise that in the next place we with one consent draw up a petition to our Lord Shaddai by which after we have showed our King the condition of Mansoul and of affairs here and have begged his pardon for our no better success we will earnestly implore his Majesty's help and that he will please to send us more force and power and some gallant and well spoken commander to head them that so his Majesty may not lose the benefit of these his good beginnings but may complete his conquest upon the town of Mansoul 'To this speech of the noble Captain Conviction they as one man consented and agreed that a petition should forthwith be drawn up and sent by a fit man away to Shaddai with speed The contents of the petition were thus 'Most gracious and glorious King the Lord of the best world and the builder of the town of Mansoul we have dread Sovereign at thy commandment put our lives in jeopardy and at thy bidding made a war upon the famous town of Mansoul When we went up against it we did according to our commission first offer conditions of peace unto it But they great King set light by our counsel and would none of our reproof They were for shutting their gates and for keeping us out of the town They also mounted their guns they sallied out upon us and have done us what damage they could but we pursued them with alarm upon alarm requiting them with such retribution as was meet and have done some execution upon the town 'Diabolus Incredulity and Willbewill are the great doers against us now we are in our winter quarters but so as that we do yet with an high hand molest and distress the town 'Once as we think had we had but one substantial friend in the town such as would but have seconded the sound of our summons as they ought the people might have yielded themselves but there were none but enemies there nor any to speak in behalf of our Lord to the town Wherefore though we have done as we could yet Mansoul abides in a state of rebellion against thee 'Now King of kings let it please thee to pardon the unsuccessfulness of thy servants who have been no more advantageous in so desirable a work as the conquering of Mansoul is And send Lord as we now desire more forces to Mansoul that it may be subdued and a man to head them that the town may both love and fear 'We do not thus speak because we are willing to relinquish the wars for we are for laying of our bones against the place but that the town of Mansoul may be won for thy Majesty We also pray thy Majesty for expedition in this matter that after their conquest we may be at liberty to be sent about other thy gracious designs Amen 'The petition thus drawn up was sent away with haste to the King by the hand of that good man Mr Love to Mansoul When this petition was come to the palace of the King who should it be delivered to but to the King's Son So he took it and read it and because the contents of it pleased him well", 'holy communion These euils considered what maruell is it that the faithful not onely desire to attaine the presence of Christ and his flocke more and more but also conclude peremptorily by God his help not to turne aside to such deceiptfull companions Thus farre her Supplication Now her Beloued returneth his answere Lect IX Verse 7Imdoth so signifie when the matter requir th it Seeing thou knowest not O thou fairest of women get thee forth in the steps of the Flocke and feede thy Kids aboue the tents of the Shepheards HEerein obserue MessiahsAssumption Seeing thou knowest not c then hisDirection Get thee forth c The Assumption is a taking of the Church at her word She before pleaded Ignorance hee assumeth her Graunt and therefore in the next place granteth her Petition Hence I obserue first the Churches Ignorance in this life although come as before into Messiahs chambers of presence Which not onely is plaine from that practise of MotherZioninLeuit 4 WherePriest Magistrate People The whole Congregation sacrifices peculiar appointed for theirIgnorances but also from the Apostles expresse testimonie saying We but know in part c Yea if any were so wise asAgur who for his prudencie had his sayings ioyned Salomonsprouerbs yet if he compare the knowledge that is in him with that which ought to be in him he may say toIthiellandVcall Prou 30 1 2For I am brutish in comparison of a man and there is not the vnderstanding ofAdamin me and I not learned wisedome nor know the knowledge of holy things Which base estimateDauidhad of himselfe or else he would not in euery other verse of the 119 Psal desired direction begged knowledge and vnderstanding Secondly where with vs it is a prouerbe Confesse and be hangd we may learne how confession of our wants before God in humilitie it is so farre from condemning vs as in troth it is our beautification and bringeth with it iustification For marke Messiahs speach O fairest of women The Synagogue said she was blacke she confessed herselfe to be blacke and ignorant and loe hir beloued she is most beauteous How commeth this about By confession of wants the oldAdamwas put off and by desire of graces supply the new man is put on The condemning and killing of the first is the iustifying and quickning of the new In ourselues weeEzech 16 6 c lie sprawling in our owne wombs blood but by God his grace we are washed and by bracelets and beauty put vpon vs we become the fairest amongst theHeathen Thirdly by making his Church a Woman amongst women he would teach vs that as Wife to her Husband Eph 5 25 ceuen such wee should be toChrist who gaue himselfe for his Church that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word that he might make it Himselfe a glorious Church not hauing spot or wrinckle or any such thing but that it should be holy and blamelesse And to this purpose see how the Church is inReuel 12 brought in as a woman crowned with twelue starres cloathed with theSunne standing on theMoone The false Church is also compared to a woman inReuel 17 but anHarlot drunken and beastly and the seuerall parts thereof toAholahandAholibahinEzek 23 whose breasts are pressed and the teats of whose virginitie are bruised No maruell then though he pronounce his Church the fairest of women nor maruell considering this fairenesse is from him that hee expects ourholy loue and constant faithfulnesse towards him Direction it is laid downe in two parts first in that he directeth his Elect of the Gentiles into the high way of the Saints Secondly appointeth this Gentile Church the place where she was to feede her Kids The way she is to walke in it is the old tract padded forth by hisFlockebefore her The place she is directed to for feeding her yong Goates it isGn l Aboue orOuer againstthe Shepheards tents For the way she is to follow it is the steps of theFlocke or obseruing the Article of that Flocke The old Latine others but ourTremeliusand the RomistsArrias Montanus do reade it singular Some reade Flockes which sometimes my selfe did follow and indeede the wordTs nit lacketh the plurall number in forme of declension though not in sense or signification by reason whereof the number is taken for sense singularly or plurally euen as Interpreters vnderstand', "the Person of KingHenrythe Second p 10 is his own Quotations Omnes Archiepiscopi Episcopi Abbates totius Hiberniae receperunt eum in Regem Dominum Hibernieae jurantes ei haeredibus suis fidelitatem et regnandi super eos potestatem in perpetuum et inde dederunt ei Chartaes suas Exemplo autem Clericorum praedicti Reges Principes Hiberniae receperunt simili modo Henricum RegemAngliaein Dominum Regem Hiberniae et sui devenerunt et ei et Haeredibus suis fidelitatem contra omnes iuraverunt And in another Nec alicujus fere in Insula vel nominis vel ominis er at qui Regiae Majestati et debitum Domino Reverentiam non exhiberet And yet after he hath made these and more such like Quotations 'tis strange to see the same Man come and say p 17 From what forgoes I presume it appears thatIrelandcannot properly be said so to be Conquered byHenrythe Second as to give the Parliament ofEnglandany jurisdiction over us He makes out an entire Submission to the King ofEngland and yet allowsno Jurisdiction to the Parliament ofEngland Let him shew us if he can by what Right a King ofEnglandmay take to himself a separate Dominion over a Country brought into Subjection by the help of anEnglishArmy so as that it shall be no way subjected to the Parliamentary Authority ofEngland But such arguing as this must either render him very Ignorant of the Constitution of our Government which I believe he would not be thought or wilfully guilty of maintaining an Opinion destructive to the Rights and Priviledges of the People ofEngland I think him very much out in asserting the Rebellions ofIrelandto be of the same Nature with the Commotions that have happen'd inEngland However Historians may make use of the word Rebellion to please the Party that's uppermost yet there's an easie distinction to be made between a Rebellion and a Civil War when two Princes contend for the Supream Government and the Peopleare Divided into opposite Parties they fight not against the Established Government of the Kingdom the Dispute being no more but who hath most right to be in the supream administration of it Or if the People find themselves opprest and their Liberties and Properties invaded by their Prince and they take up Arms to restore the Government to its right Basis in both these Cases it may most properly be term'd a Civil War and of these kinds have been the Ruptures inEnglandwhich he instances But if People who live in a settled Commonwealth where the Laws made or consented to by their Ancestors are in force and Justice is duely administred shall take up Arms to Oppugn the Legal Authority plac'd over them to overturn the Government and assume to themselves Liberties and Priviledges prejudicial to the Common Good or to dethrone a Rightful Prince who hath govern'd justly this in its very Nature is a Rebellion I am not ignorant that all contending Parties pretendto be in the right and that they take up Arms justly and none will own themselves Rebels unle s they are forc'd to it but yet 'tis evident that there is a real Right and Wrong in these things and there have been many Instances in which the Impartial World could easily judge where the Right lay If it be not so I leave it to this Gentleman to furnish the World with some other good Reasons why the OldIrishand AncientEnglishhave been so severely handled in that Kingdom HisThirdInquiry is p 18 What Title Conquest gives by the Law of Nature and Reason Mr Molyneuxhath shewn himself a good Advocate for theIrishin what forgoes but if he had been a General in theIrishArmy I see not what more powerful Arguments he could have chosen to stir them up to fight Valiantly against theEnglish than by telling them p 18 as in effect he doth here That the first Invasion of theEnglishupon them was altogether unjust thatHenrythe second was an Agressor and Insulter whoinvaded their Nation unjustly and with his Sword at their Throats forc'd them into a Submission which he cou'd never thereby have a Right to p 22 thatPosterity can lose no Benefit by the Opposition which was given by their Ancestors p 24 which could not extend to deprive them of their Estates Freedoms and Immunities to which all Mankind have a Right p 20 that there is scarce one in a thousand of them but what are the Progeny of the ancientEnglishandBrittains p 19 If theIrishwere Conquered their Ancestors assisted in Conquering them and therefore as they were descended from these", "Megabyzus after this sort that he should not rashly speake of the things he knew not Megabizusin times past entred intoZeuxisshoppe and with great commendations praised certain rudely and grossely painted pictures with no art nor cunning polished and blamed and dislyked others which were very exquisitely wrought and finished at whose follieZeuxisseruaunts and boyes laughed andZeuxissayde OMegabyzus while thou holdest thy peace and k epest silence these boyes can but maruell at the beholding thy gay garments costly roabes thy seruauntswhich folowe thy traine but when thou vtterest and speakest of the things which pertaine to this Arte thou art a gibe and laughing stock them Beware therfore and take h ed of thy selfe by these in whose sight thou dost praise these and represse thy to g and furthermore endeuer that neuer thou rashely speake of those Artes that thou knowest not The other time is that thou mayest speake and not k epe silence when talke of things necessarily to be spoken vpon is ministred For if necessitie require th e to speake to defend either thy selfe or thy frendes it is a dishonest and vndecent thing to b e silent But if no necessitie enforce th e toIf necessitie enforce thee to speake talke is better than silence speake it is better for th e to holde thy peace Euen as it is the parte of a good man to harme or hurt no man but if contrary to Gods law and mannes lawe he be iniured of the wycked laudably taketh vp weapons and defends himselfe Likewise is that man accompted good which seldome speaketh vnlesse necessitie driue him to vse hys tongue Zenothe Prince of the Stoikes was called wyth other Philosophers by the AmbasiadorsofAntigonussent toAthens to a ba ket and when euery one of them wel whittled withPacchubarrels boasted vpon and shewed out his learning Zenohelde his peace But when the Legates asked him what they should declare toAntigonusconcerning him Hoc ipsum dixit quod vide seuen this you s e for theZenot' answer to the Legates of Antigonus talke and tong of all other is hardest to be moderated and measured Aelchinesthe scholler ofSocrates being reprehended for his silence s eing he had so goodAeschines and vertudus a master asSocrates sayd Nonloqui solum a Socrate sed etiam cere didici I not only lerned of my masterSocratesto speake but to holde my pea These kinde of talkes of things which thou knowest and when necessity constraineth containeth many commodities many vtilities bringeth great honestie But otherwise great incommodities harmes thou shalt reape if thou te per thy to g to tattling and vntimely talking Besides all these things children must be accustomed to speake and tellChildren must be fiamed to speake truthes truthes which is the best and most sacred thing of all a seruile thing it is nothingdecent for a fr e born man to lie forge which all men do abhorre and hate And not in bondmen and seruaunts to be permitted Great enormities issue of thysOf lying flow many mischeeues vile vice and most detestable wyckednesse from hence come periuries fra ds deceits violation breaking of promisse and faith and innumerable such horrible vices which sow amongs men discords debates deadly hatreds WhenDemetrius Phalereuswas asked of a certaineDemetrius Phalereus man what punishment liers were werthy of he answered vt ne dicentes quidem era digm fide haberen ur therfore as it is the duetie of iustice to k epe truthe in d edes sayings and tong so is it the part of iniustice to lie Lying greatly displeaseth God and is odious to the societie of men Aboue all things Parents must be carefull to roote out from their childrens tender breastes this vgly monster least it ouerthrowe and quyte depraue all the good qualities and carefull erudition which they from theyr infancie and youth trayned them in And neuer more n ede than now ought ParentesLying was neuer more a flote than to looke to this For it neuer so mucheraigned as now Al children almost learned to dash out loud lies and not one amongs a hundred but can inuent handsomly and mainteine cunningly a lye with suche meanes and wayes as it is a wonder to beholde they are as perfite in their Arte if they be but sixe yeares olde as if they had gone twentie yere to schole to learne some good discipline Where is the fault in parents that be so vncarefull to vertuously", "intends to translate him should endeavour to understand him that perspicuity should be studied and unusual or uncouth names sparingly inserted and that the stile of the original should be copied in its elevation and depression These are the common place rules delivered without elegance or energy which have been so much celebrated but how deservedly let our unprepossess'd readers judge Roscommon was not without his merit he was always chaste and sometimes harmonious but the grand requisites of a poet elevation fire and invention were not given him and for want of these however pure his thoughts he is a languid unentertaining writer Besides this essay on translated verse he is the author of a translation of Horace 's Art of poetry with some other little poems and translations published in a volume of the minor poets Amongst the MSS of Mr Coxeter we found lord Roscommon 's translation of Horace 's Art of Poetry with some sketches of alterations he intended to make but they are not great improvements and this translation of all his lordship 's pieces is the most unpoetical Footnote 1 Fenton END of the SECOND VOLUME VOLUME III Contains the LIVES OF Denham Killegrew Howard Behn Aphra Etherege Mountford Shadwell Killegrew William Howard Flecknoe Dryden Sedley Crowne Sackville E Dorset Farquhar Ravenscroft Philips John Walsh Betterton Banks Chudley Lady Creech Maynwaring Monk the Hon Mrs Browne Tom Pomfret King Sprat Bishop Montague E Hallifax Wycherley Tate Garth Rowe Sheffield D Buck Cotton Additon Winshelsea Anne Gildon D'Urfey Settle THE LIVES OF THE POETS Sir JOHN DENHAM An eminent poet of the 17th century was the only son of Sir John Denham knight of Little Horsley in Essex and sometime baron of the Exchequer in Ireland and one of the lords justices of that kingdom He was born in Dublin in the year 1615 1 but was brought over from thence very young on his father 's being made one of the barons of the Exchequer in England 1617 He received his education in grammar learning in London and in Michaelmas term 1631 he was entered a gentleman commoner in Trinity College Oxford being then 16 years of age where as Wood expresses it being looked upon as a slow dreaming young man and more addicted to gaming than study they could never imagine he could ever enrich the world with the issue of his brain as he afterwards did ' He remained three years at the university and having been examined at the public schools for the degree of bachelor of arts he entered himself in Lincoln 's Inn where he was generally thought to apply himself pretty closely to the study of the common law But notwithstanding his application to study and all the efforts he was capable of making such was his propensity to gaining that he was often stript of all his money and his father severely chiding him and threatening to abandon him if he did not reform he wrote a little essay against that vice and presented it to his father to convince him of his resolution against it 2 But no sooner did his father die than being unrestrained by paternal authority he reassumed the practice and soon squandered away several thousand pounds In the latter end of the year 1641 he published a tragedy called the Sophy which was greatly admired and gave Mr Waller occasion to say of our author That he broke out like the Irish rebellion threescore thousand strong when no body was aware nor in the Ieast expected it ' Soon after this he was pricked for high sheriff for the county of Surry and made governor of Farnham Castle for the King but not being well skilled in military affairs he soon quitted that post and retired to his Majesty at Oxford where he published an excellent poem called Cooper 's hill often reprinted before and since the restoration with considerable alterations it has been universally admired by all good judges and was translated into Latin verse by Mr Moses Pengry of Oxford Mr Dryden speaking of this piece in his dedication of his Rival Ladies says that it is a poem which for the Majesty of the stile will ever be the exact standard of good writing and the noble author of an essay on human life bestows upon it the most lavish encomium 3 But of all the evidences in its favour none is of greater authority or more beautiful", "flung stones amongst us My Lord we did desire them by fair means to disperse themselves and go home they told me no They would be with us ere long at VVhite hall My Lord I was forc'd to make some resistance but they flung stones very thick at us saying These Lifeguard Rogues are but a few and because I commanded one of my Officers to seize on one of them they cried Knock down the Rogue My Lord I desired them to go home their answer was that we were Rogues and Dogs and ere long they would come and pull VVhite hall down and their word was Hey now or never My Lord I had these three at the Bar but VVilde was none of them pointing to the third You say the other were Yes Pike and Gillington witnesses sworn I did see this Cotton breaking down Burlingham's house I can speak of the tall man Cotton I will swear he was one of them Sir Philip Howard saies he delivered Five to the Constable and the Constable saies he does not know whether these be the persons or no but it is the same thing if they were among those that did it Yea the thing is the same You hear your Indictment is for High Treason you are persons of the same Company what do you say for your selves We were not there The Constable swears it I cannot say these were they but two of them Farrell is one I was walking to Islington and I did march a little way with them but did nothing Where were you taken By Hollawell Lane and I was all alone and a Horseman rode after me and asked me if I were not one of them All the Constable can say is this There were men delivered to him from the Guard and this man does not deny but that the Guard took him but he did nothing but many people are walking abroad in the Holidays it is pity to take away a mans life without sufficient evidence Farrell what do you say I was with my father and mother all the Holidays Cotton What say you I came through Moorefields about noon and I was taken by one of the Life Guard But you were pulling down a house He was pulling down a House on Munday I was informed and he was commonly among the Players at Pigeon Holes and after he had been pulling down a house he was looking about to see what he could light of As I have a Soul to save he Sweares falsly Have a care what you say You Gentlemen of the Jury here are five men more that are Indicted for the same disorder that the rest were and we have now a little more discovery of their Rising and we have discovered other Colours for they thought the Duke of York had been in the Fields and that enraged them the more they taking Sir Philip Howard for the Duke of York and when they did desire them to disperse themselves and go home they said They would not for such Rogues as the Kings Life Guard were but they would soon be at Whitehall but you shall see what a Disguise is put upon it If the King will not give us Liberty of Conscience May Day shall be a Bloody day This is Gentlemen to give us an Alarum that we may not be too secure And this must be punished as High Treason else we do destroy all I think no body would have the Innocent to suffer I had rather a Guilty Person should escape then a Guiltless Person suffer You hear the Constable cannot Swear that all those were the Men and some others because in such a Hurry a particular person cannot be known except you know any of them by sight I cannot see how you can find them Guilty God forbid You Gentlemen of the Jury these three that were called last to the Barr stand Indicted as the others for Levying Warr and Rebellion in Holbourn you shall hear the Evidence and if we make good the Evidence you must find them guilty My Lord I found this Man at the head of a Party and I took him and committed him to the charge of a Company Was he leading them on", 'Auerrois sayth rapesgreatlye co forte the syghte The hurte of rapes is the continuall eatynge of them hurtethe the tethe In the laste verse he sayth rapis cause throwes or gnawyng in the bealy by reason they multiplie ventosites as sayth this verse Ventum sepe rapis si tu vis viuere rapis The tayles of rapis leusethe the bealye Farther more note that of all rootis rapis do best norishe mans body as appereth by the swetenes founde in theyr sauour For all swete meates nouryshe more the body than sower bytter or terte Therfore by cause rapes be sweteste of all rootes lesse sharpe they be moste holsome in waye of meate but yet they engendre grosse melancoly bloudde if they be nat well digested And hit is good to purifie them from the fyrst water and in no wyse to eate them rawe They stere one to bodily lust and clense the wayes that the vrine ronneth Egeritur tarde cor digeritur quoquedure Similiter stomachus melior sit in extremitates Reddit lingua bonum nutrimentum medicine Digeritur facile pulmo cito labitur ipse E t melius cerebrum gallinarum reliquorum In this passage are noted v thynges The first is that the har e of beastis is slowelye digested by reason the harte fleshe is mela colious whiche is hardly digested and slowly descendeth and as Auicen sayth is vnholsome fleshe Auicen ii can ca d nuce and as Rasis saythe hit nourisheth lyttell The ij is that the mawe lyke wyse is yll of digestion and slowe of discendynge by reason hit is a senowye membreand gristly wherfore it digesteth yll enge dreth yll blud Farther the texte saith that the extreme partis of the mawe as the bottum and brymme are better digested by reason that those tis are more fleshie and fatte The thyrde is that yeto ge is of good nouryshement and that is touchynge the rote can cap de as Auicen sayth by reason hit is fleshie and of easye digestion And amonge all other a rosted pygges tonge yeskynne scraped of is lyke braune as princis karuers knowe A netis to ge by reason of hit moystnes is nat verye holsome But for al this these delicate felowes or they rost a netis tonge they stoppe hit with cloues where by the moystnes is diminished and the meate is apter to eate The iiij is that the lyghtis are easye of digestion and easye to be voided out and this is by reason of theyr naturall softenes Yet theyr norisheme t is vnholsome for mans nature for hit is lyttell and flematike as Auicen saythe And here is to be noted Auic can cap de pu mone that thoughe the lyghtis of a tuppe be vnholsome to eate yet hit is medicinable for a kybed or a sore hele if it be layde hotte there as Auicen saythe The v is that a hennes brayne is best Auicenna anone whiche as Auicen sayth stancheth bledynge at the nose Hit must be eaten either with salte or spices for of hit selfe hit uoketh one to vomite And phisitians say that chickyns braynes augment yememorie The brayne of a hogge is vnholsome for man but the brayne of a shepe of a hare or a cony may be eaten with salte or spices And of the brayne we morelargely spoken before at Nutrit impinguat c Semen feniculi fugat spiraculi culi Here is declared one doctrine of fenell sede calledmaratrum whiche breaketh wynde Eatyng of fenel sede by reason hit is hotte and drie And here is to be noted that by eatynge of fenell sede as phisitians say are enge dred iiij co modites Fyrste hit is holsome for the ague Secondly hit auoydeth poyson Thyrdly hit clenseth the stomake Fourthly hit sharpethe the syghte These foure vtilites are rehersed in these ij verses Bis duo dat maratrum febres fugat atquevenenum Et purgat stomachum lumen quoquereddit acutum And eke Auicen rehersethe these iiij propretes Auicen ii can ca de feniculo And as touchynge the last of the iiij he saythe as folowethe Democritus demed that venomous wormes desire newe fenell sede to co forte sharpe their syght and serpentis after wynter issuynge out of theyr caues do rubbe theyr eies agaynst fenell to clere theyr syght Farther note that fenell digesteth slowly and norisheth yll and lyttell and therfore hit is vsed as a medicine and nat as meate Wherfore hit oughte nat to be vsed in the regiment', "themselves any farther then what the first part of it amounts to that of instruction or at least the second that of not being vilifyed as the sicke hath right to the Physitian to cure him and not to reproach him civilly to get him out of his malady i e to rectifie not to scoffe at his mistake For that he should challenge any right to the third part of that care that he should restrain me fr the use of my lawfull liberty because else he will sin against his own conscience do after me what he resolves unlawfull to do supposes a willfull sinne of his to be to him a foundation of dominion over me so that every man that will thus damne himselfe doth for that merit and acquire command over me which if it be supposed is sure as wilde an extravagant irregular way to power as that of its being founded in gratia or any that these worst dayes experience hath taught us sect 30 Having thus farre expatiated on this last kinde of scandall and taken in that which is proper to it and also that which is more distant from it I shall now resolve it necessary to add yet one thing more instrumentall to the understanding of this kinde of Scandall in the stricter notion of it by way of farther caution and restraint and 'tis this that sect 31 This being offended stumbling and falling in this third and last sence is not to be extended to all kinds of sinnes which a man may commit upon occasion of another mans indifferent action but only to that one kinde that consists in doing that after him either doubting or against Conscience which he did with an instructed Conscience or at most to this other kind also of doing some unlawfull thing which anothers lawfull action was yet by mistake conceived to give authority to and which that man probably would not have done had not that mistaken example thus emboldened him For if all sinnes that by any accident might be occasioned by my indifferent Action should come under the nature of being offended or scandaliz'd consequently I must be interdicted all indifferent actions at all times because at all times each of them may occasion by some accident some sinne in another and 'twill be impossible for me to foresee or comprehend all such accidents that may occasion such sinnes An action of mine may by accident produce a contrary effect my fasting from flesh may move another that dislikes me by way of opposition to me to eate flesh though in Conscience he be perswaded he ought not as in philosophy there is a thing call'd Antiperistasis by which excessive cold produces heat and quivocall generations as when living creatures are begotten of dust and slime and for such acidentall perhaps contrary productions no law makes provision no care is effectuall only for those effects that per se of their owne accord are likely to follow as transcribing a Copy is a proper consequent only to the writing of it these the law of the Apostle belongs to and to them our care and spirituall prudence must be joyned so that we do nothing though to us never so lawfull which we have reason to feare that another who thinkes it unlawfull may yet without satisfying his Conscience be likely to do after us or on occasion of which he may probably do something else which otherwise he would not venture to do sect 32 Having thus farre dealt in the retaile and gone over all the kinds of scandall single we may now ascend to the consideration of all in grosse and then also these Corollaries will be found true that from all kinds of Scandall it is cleare 1 That no man is offended or scandaliz'd but he that falls into some sinne and therefore to say I am scandalized in the Scripture sense is to confesse I have done that which I ought not to have done and then my onely remedy must be repentance and amendment sect 33 2 That to be angry grieved troubled at any action of another is not to be offended in the Scripture sense nor consequently doth it follow that I have done amisse in doing that which another man is angry at unlesse my action be in it selfe Evill For if it be not then 1", "in euery mans beliefe Thou'st a kinde child and onely dyedst with griefe Hip You fetch about well but lets talke in present How will you appeare in fashion different As well as in apparrell to make all things possible If you be but once tript wee fall for euer It is not the least pollicie to bee doubtfull You must change tongue familiar was your first Vind Why Ile beare me in some straine of melancholie And string myselfe with heauy sounding Wyre Like such an Instrument that speakes merry things sadly Hip Then tis as I meant I gaue you out at first in discontent Vind Ile turne my selfe and then Hip Sfoote here he comes hast thought vppont Vind Salute him feare not me Luss Hippolito Hip Your Lordship Luss What's he yonder Hip Tis Vindici my discontented Brother Whom cording to your will I'aue brought to Court Luss Is that thy brother beshrew me a good presence I wonder h'as beene from the Court so long Come neerer Hip Brother Lord Lussurioso the Duke sonne Snatches of his hat and makes legs to him Luss Be more neere to vs welcome neerer yet Vind How don you god you god den Luss We thanke thee How strangly such a course homely salute Showes in the Pallace where we greete in fireNimble and desperate tongues should we nameGod in a salutation twould neere be stood on't heauen Tell me what has made thee so melancholy Vind Why going to Law Luss Why will that make a man mellancholy Vind Yes to looke long vpon inck and black buckrom I went mee to law in Anno Quadragesimo secundo and I waded out ofit in Anno sextagesimo tertio Luss What three and twenty years in law Vind I knowne those that beene fiue and fifty andall about Pullin and Pigges Luss May it bee possible such men should breath To vex the Tearmes so much Vin Tis foode to some my Lord There are olde men at thepresent that are so poysoned with the affectation of law words hauing had many suites canuast that their common talke isnothing but Barbery lattin they cannot so much as pray but inlaw that their sinnes may be remou'd with a writ of Error andtheir soules fetcht vp to heauen with a sasarara Luss It seemes most strange to me Yet all the world meetes round in the same bent Where the hearts set there goes the tongues consent How dost apply thy studies fellow Vind Study why to thinke how a great rich man lies a dying and a poore Cobler toales the bell for him how he cannot departthe world and see the great chest stand before him when hee liesspeechlesse how hee will point you readily to all the boxes andwhen hee is past all memory as the gosseps gesse then thinkes heeof forffetures and obligations nay when to all mens hearings hewhurles and rotles in the throate hee's bussie threatning his pooreTennants and this would last me now some seauen yeares thinkingsome seauen yeares thinking or there abouts but I aconceit a comming in picture vponthis I drawe it my selfe which ifaith la Ile present to your honor you shall not chose but like it for your Lordship shall giue menothing for it Luss Nay you misstake me then For I am publisht bountifull inough Lets tast of your conceit Vin In picture my Lord Luss I in picture Vin Marry this it is A usuring Father to be boyling in hell and his sonne and Heire with a Whore dancing over him Hip Has par'd him to the quicke Lus The conceit's pritty ifaith But tak't vpon my life twill nere be likt Vind No why Ime sure the whore will be likt well enough Hip I if she were out ath picture heede like her then himselfe Vin And as for the sonne and heire he shall be an eyesore tono young Reuellers for hee shall bee drawne in cloth of gold breeches Luss And thou hast put my meaning in the pockets And canst not draw that out my thought was this To see the picture of a vsuring fatherBoyling in hell our richmen would nere like it Vin O true cry you heartly mercy I know the reason forsome of'em had rather be dambd indeed then dambd in colours Lus A parlous melancholy has wit enoughTo murder any man and Ile giue him", 'that a l men may contain themselves from doing evil that there were not this occasion given for punishment for war for thy people shall be all righteous thenthy officers shall be peace thine exactors righteousnesse the Lord will hasten it in his time Isa 16 17 21 But since that time is not yet and this cannot yet be yee must remember That Nation and Kingdome that will not serve thee God and his people shall be wasted v 12 impetus hostium est armis depellendus civium audacia est ferro reprimenda The boldnesse of vice must be reprooved with the couragiousnesse of vertue Our fathers of old were led by the spirit for the rebuking malefactors and we know that vengeance in a private matter becomes valour in the case of a Commonwealth Patience in personall injuryes does in Nationall wrongs assume a magnanimity invincible asJoshuadid and it was a fruitof their peace with God When our fathers undertookSanctissima Bella contra sceleratos most holy wars against notorious offenders forwhat peace so long asJezabelswhoredoms and her witchcrafts are so many 2 King 9 22 The end of war upon the wicked should be thequietnesse and peace of those that are godly and honest Humblyacquaint your selves with God andbe at peace among your selves Couragiouslyfollow the Captaine of your salvation patientlycarry his crosseafter him faithfully committhe safe keeping of your souls in weldoing to him and let uspray also for the peace of Englands Commonwealth Amen FINIS', 'C gotten by them as he affirms though should Fall 200 per C yet would afford more Gains to the East India Merchants then the Wooll or Woollen Goods to the Landed Men or Clothiers at the present Prizes and be the occasion of so great an increase of that Trade that in a short time we should see no great need of taking of the Weavers from the Silk and Linnen Manufacture to be imployed on the Woollen For the Goods from India would Supply the Markets in the room of them both abroad and at Home that so there might not be any great need of many of them especially if none must be Spent at Home as the Author would have it But we are told Page 42 that some of the Materials for Linnens may be had from our own Soil though too dear and not enough But the Author hath had the ill fortune to be misinformed in that also for the Bishoprick of Durham alone will afford as much Flax if incouragement were given for the Manufacturing of Linnen as to make sufficient to furnish all England and the County of Somerset as well as others would be found capable to supply any defect and that there are many poor People in Durham that work for 3d per Day and that they make a Thread so fine as to be worth 12s per Pound and that there is Linnen of 7s per Ell made at Malton in Yorkshire and that we could make sorts fit for Tabling Sheeting and Shifting upon which the great expence of Linnen depends very good and sufficient for such uses to furnish the Nation If cannot well be afforded so Cheap as to contest with what comes from Foreign Parts yet should not be discouraged upon a supposition that it is not the genuine off spring of this Kingdom for many Manufactures in this and several Countries from a small beginning have come to great Perfection and therefore ought to have all incouragement given to it That it is not come to more Perfection may happily upon Examination be found our own fault If the original or chief cause or means of Riches must be from the Labour of our People how do such Arguments as are used in this Tract consist with that Maxim Our Woollen Manufactures must be reduced to near one half by not spending them at Home Silk and Linnen Manufactures not convenient and if Paper and Shooes c had stood in the way of East India Goods it is probable that by the same way of arguing those would have been cryed down also And being about 40000 Fans came in the last Ships from India with some Handicrafts Wares as usual in all Ships if they should be permitted to increase with the Silks and Linnens from those parts being purchased with Bullion how shall the State imploy the People upon Profitable Objects or prevent Poverty from growing upon us unless could find out Mines of Gold and Silver And therefore we should have been told how our Industry and Stock could have been better imployed then in such Manufactures before such advice should be given for the discouragement of Woollen Silks and Linnen But upon the conclusion of this matter the Author seems to be of Opinion that Silk and Linnen may do well in process of time when England shall come to be more Peopled and when a long Peace hath increased our Stock and Wealth but the Author doth not tell us how the People we have shall live in the mean time nor of any probability how our Stock or Wealth shall increase nor how we shall then set up again promote or incourage such Manufactures if we should now permit them to be destroyed being our being in War is an advantage to the Sale of some of those Commodities neither doth he tell us by what we shall get Money to carry on this EastIndia Trade in the mean time For some are of Opinion that our Trade to India hath been carried on by Money arising from the Labour of our People imployed in other Trades and not by the Gains or Returns we make by it neither doth he tell us how we shall get Money to purchase the Linnen and Silk he would have us take from Abroad nor what incouragement will be left', "An answer to Mr Molyneux his Case of Ireland's being bound by acts of Parliament in England stated and his dangerous notion of Ireland's being under no subordination to the parliamentary authority of England refuted by reasoning from his own arguments and authorities 1698Approx 228 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 109 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A26165Wing A4167ESTC R946411665594ocm 1166559448019This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A26165 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 48019 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 9 10 2308 7 An answer to Mr Molyneux his Case of Ireland's being bound by acts of Parliament in England stated and his dangerous notion of Ireland's being under no subordination to the parliamentary authority of England refuted by reasoning from his own arguments and authorities 40 171 p Printed for Rich Parker London 1698 Sometimes attributed to William Atwood and or John Cary each of whom published similar works in 1698 Copy at reel 2308 7 identified in reel guide and on Wing CD ROM as Wing C724B Reproductions of the originals in the Harvard University Library and the Newberry Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the", "Living within the Compass and Bounds of God's Law that is to do unto the whole Creation and Creatures as a Man would be done unto and if this was done nevertheless every one would Live eternally in this World if they could because the Spirit which is the Life of the Body hath an eternal Original and would be cloathed with a proportionable Body for no Spirit nor Spiritual Power can be known to it self or be a Self subsisting Individual Creature or be capable of Joy or Sorrow neither in this World nor in that which is to come if it be not comprehended within the Circle of a Body and therefore the Philosophical ApostlePaultells us that if the Dead rise not or if there be no Resurrection that is new Bodies they were the most miserable of all Creatures which is as if he had said that if after the Death of these Mortal Bodies if the Eternal Spirit or Immortal Soul did not obtain or cloath it self with a suitable Body that is an Immortal one then their Works and good Deeds could not follow them neither could the Holy Men and Saints be capable of enjoying those eternal Blessings promised to all those that observe the Laws of their Creator and keep his Commandments for if there be no new Bodies then the Soul and all the Spiritual Powers that circled and dwelt in this gross Body must of necessity at Death mingle themselves into and with the eternal Fountain and thereby be eternally Annihilated s to Individuality or of being known to it self and consequently not capable either of Joy or Sorrow And note that according to the Disposition and Complexion of the Spiritual Powers such Bodies they are cloathed with and therefore it is not to be doubted but that every Man in the World to come shall be cloathed or obtain a suitable Body proportionable to the Spirit and Soul and such as in the time of the Body did freely immerse and enter into all kinds of Fierceness and Violence Killing those of their own kind and all under graduated Creatures their new Bodies shall obtain a Figure or Form in proportion And therefore the Scripture doth say and speak of the Heavenly City and Angelical Powers without the Gates are Bears and Dogs for the Spirit is the Original of the Body and not the Body of the Spirit and according to the Equality or Ine ality of the Spirit or Spiritual Powers such a Figure or Formthat obtains for the great and wonderful variety of Forms of Bodies and Figures of things do arise and proceed from the variety of the Spirits and Spiritual Powers which could not have been manifested but only by means of the Body nor be known to themselves It is likewise further to be noted that Death doth at once obliterate and put a period to the five great Princes or Councellors called Senses in which by and through whom the living Powers and Spirits of Eternity do manage and transact all material things in this Visible World or Corporeal Body and at the same time Buries them in the great Abyssal Mystery separating the loving Husband from the affectionate and tender Wife and all other visible things that are near and dear to the Senses and innate Affections and all that claims an interest to the outward Corporality the sensitive Body and Spirit of this World have a right unto and are necessitated to plunge or leap into the grand Mystery of Eternity and that which doth increase and multiply the fear and dread thereof and makes it so exceeding timerous to pass through or over this Sea into Eternity is First Mens living and acting contrary to Gods innocent Laws of Nature and the embracing of evil Customs and Traditions most of which do diametrically oppose all the innocent uniform Powers and Laws of Concord the ignorances thereof being the greatest evil in this World for it is almost impossible for any Person to obtain the Unity if he doth not distinguish the Power of God in himself and the Principles of his own Nature and Composition and for this cause many of the Justest and best of Men that have no only been soberly and religiously inclined but have as it were transacted all their Affairs with softness and equity according to the settled Religion and Custom of", "Tyber melt and the wide ArchOf the raing'd Empire fall Heere is my space Kingdomes are clay Our dungie earth alikeFeeds Beast as Man the Noblenesse of lifeIs to do thus when such a mutuall paire And such a twaine can doo't in which I bindeOnepaine of punishment the world to weeteWe stand vp Peerelesse Cleo Excellent falshood Why did he marryFuluia and not loue her Ile seeme the Foole I am not Anthonywill be himselfe Ant But stirr'd byCleopatra Now for the loue of Loue and her soft houres Let's not confound the time with Conference harsh There's not a minute of our liues should stretchWithout some pleasure now What sport to night Cleo Heare the Ambassadors Ant Fye wrangling Queene Whom euery thing becomes to chide to laugh To weepe who euery passion fully striuesTo make it selfe in Thee faire and admir'd No Messenger but thine and all alone to nightWee'l wander through the streets and noteThe qualities of people Come my Queene Last night you did desire it Speake not to vs Exeunt with the Traine Dem IsCaesarwithAnthoniuspriz'd so slight Philo Sir sometimes when he is notAnthony He comes too short of that great PropertyWhich still should go withAnthony Dem I am full sorry that hee approues the commonLyar who thus speakes of him at Rome but I will hopeof better deeds to morrow Rest you happy ExeuntEnter Enobarbus Lamprius a Southsayer Rannius Lucilli us Charmian Iras Mardian the Eunuch and Alexas Char L ord Alexas sweetAlexas most any thingAlexas almost most absoluteAlexas where's the Soothsayerthat you prais'd so to'th' Queene Oh that I knewe thisHusband which you say must change his Hornes withGarlands Alex Soothsayer Sooth Yourwill Char Is this the Man Is't you sir that know things Sooth In Natures infinite booke of Secrecie a little Ican read Alex Shew him your hand Enob Bring in the Banket quickly Wine enough Cleopatra'shealth to drinke Char Good sir giue me good Fortune Sooth I make not but foresee Char Pray then foresee me one Sooth You shall be yet farre fairer then you are Char He meanes in flesh Iras No you shall paint when you are old Char Wrinkles forbid Alex Vex not his prescience be attentiue Char Hush Sooth You shall be more belouing then beloued Char I had rather heate my Liuer with drinking Alex Nay heare him Char Good now some excellent Fortune Let meebe married to three Kings in a forenoone and Widdowthem all Let me a Childe at fifty to whomHerodeof Iewry may do Homage Finde me to marrie me withOctauius Caesar and companion me with my Mistris Sooth You shall out liue the Lady whom you serue Char Oh excellent I loue long life better then Figs Sooth You seene and proued a fairer former for tune then that which is to approach Char Then belike my Children shall no names Prythee how many Boyes and Wenches must I Sooth If euery of your wishes had a wombe fore tell euery wish a Million Char Out Foole I forgiue thee for a Witch Alex You thinke none but your sheets are priuie toyour wishes Char Nay come tellIrashers Alex Wee'l know all our Fortunes Enob Mine and most of our Fortunes to night shallbe drunke to bed Iras There's a Palme presages Chastity if nothing els Char E'ne as the o're flowing Nylus presageth Fa mine Iras Go you wilde Bedfellow you cannot Soothsay Char Nay if an oyly Palme bee not a fruitfull Prog nostication I cannot scratch mine eare Prythee tel herbut a worky day Fortune Sooth Your Fortunes are alike Iras But how but how giue me particulars Sooth I said Iras Am I not an inch of Fortune better then she Char Well if you were but an inch of fortune betterthen I where would you choose it Iras Not in my Husbands nose Char Our worser thoughts Heauens mend Alexas Come his Fortune his Fortune Oh let himmary a woman that cannot go sweetIsis I beseech thee and let her dye too and giue him a worse and let worsefollow worse till the worst of all follow him laughing tohis graue fifty fold a Cuckold GoodIsisheare me thisPrayer though thou denie me a matter of more waight goodIsisI beseech thee Iras Amen deere Goddesse heare that prayer of thepeople For as it is a heart breaking to see a handsomeman loose Wiu'd so it is a deadly sorrow to beholde afoule Knaue vncuckolded", 'from euerlasting 2 at that time I saie in which they thinke not of these thinges Out vvarde calling effectuall 3 as men that are verie blind and yet notwithstanding they thinke that they do most sharplie see 4 whervpon assured destruction hangeth ouer their heads 5 beholde at vnwares and sodainlie he setteth before their eyes thegreat daunger that they are in and that they maie bee the more pearsed for a vvitnesse their conscience God layeth before vs the haynousnes of our sinnes and the danger like to insue theron not to driue vs to desperation but to make vs runne Christ The lavv lying as it were buried and fornummed 6 hee ioyneth there the preaching of his law adding examples of his iudgements that they should be afraide tremble at the remembrance of their sinnes 7 yet doth he not this for this intent that they should remaine in this feare and trembling but rather that turning to beholde the greatnesse of the daunger whiche compasseth them about they shoulde flie that onelie mediatour Iesus Christ Proues out of the worde of God Gen 3 15 Moreouer I wyll put enmity betweene th e and the woman and betweene thy s ede and her seede It shal breake thine head and thou shalt bruyse his h ele Gen 22 18 And in thy s ede shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed because that thou hast obeyed my voyce Rom 3 25 Whome God hath set forth bee an appeasement through faith in is blood to declare his righteousnesse y forgeuenesse of sinnes that are past Rom 16 25 To him nowe that is able o establishe you according to my Gospell and preaching of Iesus Christ by the reuelation of the mistery which was kepte secr ete from times euerlasting 26 But now is opened c 1 Cor 2 7 But w e speake the wisedome of God lying hyd in a mystere or secr ete that is to saye that hydden wisdome which God hath forcordayned before the worldes for our glorie Gal 4 4 But after the ful tyme came God hath sent forth his sonne made of a woman made subiect the lawe Eph 1 9 The mysterie or secreete of his wyl being opened vs according his free good wyl which he had purposed in him selfe 10 To wyt that in the dispensation of the full tyme he might gather all things in Christ Col 1 26 To wyt the mistery hid sincethe world began and from all ages but now is made manifest his Saints 2 Tim 1 9 Who hath saued vs and called vs with an holy calling not according our workes but according his owne purpose and grace which was geuen vs in Christ Iesus before the tymes of the worlde 10 But is nowe made manifest by that glorious comming of our Sauiour Iesus Christ Tit 1 2 3 Unto the hope of euerlasting lyfe which God that can not lye hath promised before the tymes of the world but hath made it manifest in his due tyme 1 Pet 1 18 As those who know that you were not redeemed with corruptible thinges as syluer and golde from your vaine conuersation c 20 Whiche was foreordained before the foundation of the worlde were layd but was declared in the last times for your sake Iosua 24 2 AndIosuasayde all the people Thus sayth the Lorde God f Israel your Fathers dwelt beyonde he flood of olde tyme euenTharethe Father ofAbraham and the Father ofNachor and serued other Gods 3 And I tooke your FatherAbra amfrom the place which was beyond the flood Ezec 16 8 And I passed by th e and sawe th e and beholde thy tyme was as the tyme of loue and I spread my garmentes ouer th e I couered thy shame c Esai 65 1 I made my selfe manifest to them that asked not I was founde of them that sought m e not I sayde Beholde m e beholde m e a Nation that called not vpon my name Eph 2 3 Among whome also we all had our conuersation in tymes paste in the lustes of our flesh doing such things as pleased our fleshe and our mindes were by nature the sonnes of wrath as well as they 4 But God which is rytch in mercie for his great loues sake wherewith', 'of Christe know it by this marke it holdeth the beginning of her substance stedfast the end the beginning of our substance he called before in the sixte verse the assuraunce and reioycing of our hope Saint Paul as I told you in plaine words expoundeth it thus a sure faith in the gospel preached Now you know the marke of the church of Christ a sure faith by the preching of the gospel take away assuraunce you take away the faith of Gods electe for it must bee sure stedfast settled vnmoueable the end if hunger thirst nakednes if the sword of the Tyrant if the stormie seas if fearfull visions of euil spirites if any of these make thee feare in all these thus Christ reprooueth thee O thou of litle faith for if he that made all be stronger then al if in him thou trust thou must feare at nothing but knowe for trueth that neither height nor depth nor death nor life nor Angel nor power shall euer separate thee from the loue of God this therfore I say first marke take away suretie and take away the faithe of Gods Churche Againe take away the preaching of the Gospell and you take away faith for so Paul saith Our faith is grou ded in the gospel preached vs as in another place he speaketh expresly faith is by hea ing of the word of God therfore the gospelRom 10 17 Rom 0 G l Rom hath this name to calledthe worde of faith the hearing of faith the preaching of faith and our receiuing of the gospel is called theobedience of faith neither is it possible to faith where thou hast no woordewhich thou caust beleeue Now consider I bese ch you what Church is the church of Rome their fayth they conceale it not but thus reach preach that it hath no certeintie and for the gospel to warrant their faith they seeke it not but say ignorance wil stirre vp deuotion and wil not suffer the people to knowe the Scripture nay they say they neede it not but onely beleeue as the Church beleeueth are these the people to whom the Apostle writeth that they should surely beleeue the Gospel the end if light be darcknesse if good be euill if holinesse be sinne then are these men the Church of Christ but the time is past Nowe let vs pray that it would please God to strengthen in vs a true and liuely faith c The seuenteenth Lecture vpon thethe residue of the chapter 15 So long as it is said To day if you heare his voice harden not your heartes as in the prouocation 16 For some when they heard prouoked him to anger howbeit not all that came out of Aegypt by Moses 17 But with whome was he displeased fourtie yeeres Was he not displeased with them that sinned whose carcases fell in the wildernesse 18 And to whome sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to them that obeyed not 19 So we see that they could not enter in because of vnbeliefe HEre the Apostle proceedeth to amplifie this exhortatio of yeprophet in these words If you heare his voice harden not your hearts as in the bitter murmuring touching these wordes you heard the before expounded you therefore we now wil let them passe only noting this you the Apostle saith while it is yet called to day that the prophet had saidto day the apostle saith yet that exhortatio is yet it is called to daywherby we learn the prophesies were not for yepresent time only but daily we our children after vs are admonished instructed and taught in their preaching so when yeprophet Esaie reproueth the people for vsing their owne counsel seeking helpe of the Aegyptians whe they were inaduersitie y we should know it was not only then Gods will that his people should trust in him not make the vaine of men but that alwayes he should be our onely refuge the prophet saith Now go and write it before themEsai 30 in a table note it in a book that it may be for the last day for euer euer So the Prophet Ieremie mentionethIere 45 1 howe Baruche wrote all his wordes making them an instruction the posteritie that should reade then This our sauiour Christ ment whe he said oneIohn 4', "an absolute and arbitrary Power inAdam was mightily put to it to derive this down to all Kings at this day whether they came in by Right or Wrong But this he heals by the present Dean of St Paul's Doctrine ofProvidence Many times says SirRobert Anarchy of a mixt Monarchy pag 275 last Ed pag 253 by the Act of anUsurperhimself or of those that set him up thetrue Heirof the Crown is dispossessed God using the Ministry of the wickedest men for theremoving and setting up of Kings In such cases the Subjects Obedience to theFatherly Powermust go along and wait uponGod's Providence who only hath right togive and take awayKingdoms and thereby toadoptSubjects into the Obedience ofanother Fatherly Power We should be apt to think that when the Subjects are by God himself by hisActive Vide Dr S's Case of Alleg p 12 Nor does it make any difference in this case to distinguish between what God permits and what he does not barePermissive Providence adoptedinto anotherFatherly Power all the Obedience which was due to the formerFatherly Power becomes due to the present But SirRobertbegs your Pardon for that If says he aSuperiorcannot protect Directions for Obedien n to Government p 72 it is his part to desire to be able to do it which he cannot do in the future if in the present they be destroyed for want of Government Therefore it is to be presumed that theSuperiordesires the preservation of them thatshould be subject to them And so likewise it may be presumed that theUsurperin general doth the Will of his Superior by preserving the People by Government And it is not improper to say that in obeying an Usurper we may obey primarily the true Superiour so long as our Obedience aims at the preservation of those in Subjection and not at the destruction of the new Governour Here indeed is one thing which SirRobert's Admirers will find directly against them in their Application of his Principles to the present Case which is that with him no one can be anUsurper unless it be upon the Right ofhis Superiour Or as he expresses himself in the Definition ofUsurpation Directions for Obedience p 75 last Ed p 165 Who hath such a former Right to govern the Usurper as cannot lawfully be taken away Since therefore thelate Kingnever had Right to govern hispresent Majesty he cannot be anUsurperaccording to SirRobert However these men taking it for granted thatboth their MajestiesareUsurpers apply SirRobert's Rule in justifying a sort of Obedience to them and swearing to it upon occasion for the Service of him whom they believe to be theirtrue Governour for which they willpresume his Consent contrary to his publick Declarations After SirRobertcomes a much greater Man BishopSanderson Sanderson de legum humanarum obligatione Prael 5Sect 19 Who teaches That there is a necessity of obeying anunjust Possessorof Power within the Bounds which he sets for Obedience 1 In the Defence of the Country against Foreign Force and the Attempts of Enemies 2 In the administration of Justice 3 In matters of commutative Justice But that they must remember to do this only as far asGratitudeor thepublick Safetyrequires but not upon the account of anyRightorAuthorityin theUsurper and that they take care to preserve theirFidelityto their lawful Prince To all this he holds that theConsentof theLawful Princeis to bepresumed as it is his Interest to have his People preserved for him Provided they comply with the present occasion t presentibus rebus quo Salvi sint se qu licet modeste accomodent asmodestly that is as backwardly as may be and only for self preservation Upon this account he held it lawful to be true and faithful to the pretendedCommonwealth Sanderson's Case of the Engagement p 111 withoutKingandLords so far asnot to resist And yet he has aSalvofor an absolute Promise of this nature in one of the Exceptions which he takes to be involved in the nature of every Oath De Oblig Jur prael 2 Sect 10 prael 6 Sect 12 viz Salva Potestate Superioris 'So as it prejudice 'not the Power of theSuperiour If therefore the suppos'd Rightful King command ade facto man to resist thePossessor according to him that Command is to be obeyed notwithstanding the Oath For tho' hepresumesthetacit Consentof the Prince Prael 4 Sect 6 that the Subject should take this Oath provided it be as he directs with Reluctancy Ibid Sect 7 and not till a Man is forc'd to it he never supposes", 'their long bondage in Egypt toenter into the land of promise so to a Prentice to be made free much more to vs to bee set at theliberty of the sonnes of God in heauen 6 If there were no death sin would neuer end with vs but wee should be euer filled with iniquity our sorrowes and labours would neuer forsake vs but wee should bee euer in soule and body most miserable if wee died not who would regard the death of the soule nor prepare against the day of doome 7 It openeth vs the gate of heauen euer since we were borne we beene sailing to this Hauen and now being within sight of it we rowe backward from it yet no Sailer beaten with tempestuous waues but would be at the n no traueller passing dangerous waies but would bee at home and no godly man but would be at rest If an old aged man would make true relation of his life from his conception to his dissolution and declare all the sorrows he passed through and the heart vtter all her greefes and gripings it sustained all this while I suppose that not onely wee our selues but the very Angels would be astonied and wonder thereat and euery man would take it an high blessing of God to be quickly rid therefrom HegesiasaCyrenian Philosopher did with such eloquence dilate of the miseriesH esiash s excellent exam for Christians to follow of this life that many of his hearers desired wilfull death whereuponPtolomythe King forbad him to dispute further therof in the Schooles Cicero in Orat lib 1 uscul quaest Yet will you obiect by dying the godly lose many a goodObiect thing and the doing of many excellent workes then to the godly Death is still an enemy filleth vs with terrors and diseases renteth the soule from the body most grieuously causeth our bodies to rotte in their graues and be conuertedto wormes meat and then to dust and ashes then the graue is the land of darkenesse and solitarinesse then death driueth vs out of our vocations out of Gods Church and depriue vs of all worldly comforts and brings vs to iudgement all and euery of which are distastefull and fearefull to Gods Saints Answ All this is true and wee mayAnsw thanke Sinne and Sathan for it for had wee not sinned and yeelded to Satans temptation Gen 3 we should not tasted of Death nor misery but Sinne brought Gods curse into the world and specially this forthe reward of Sinne is Death and doe we maruell that it as a cursed shippe is ouer laden with cursed marchandize nay wee all may thanke God it is no worse with vs yet see Gods mercy wrapped secretly in his heauie curse for 1 though Death be our implacable enemy yet is he disarmed and vanquished and swallowed vp of life and though bodily death remaines Gods children for the exercise of their faith patience c yet all that makes it fearefull or greeuous are remooued preuented or changed and altered to the better for none of these can hinder vs from seruing the Lord and calling vpon our God 2 Neither can our dissolution 2 diuorcing soule and body impair our blisse nor seuer vs from Christ and this parting is but for a time the while it resteth in hope 3 Though the body see corruption yet neuer destruction 3 but euer we expect a day of restitution 4 Though we lye buried yet the4 memoriall of the righteous shal be blessed 5 Though we be out of our earthly5 calling yet are wee in an higher and more honourable seruice among Gods Angels and Saints in the Church triumphant 6 And though we be depriued6 of earthly contentments yet our exchange is with greater aduantage in heauen 7 Death cannot be vncertaine7 to them that know they must die and daily prouide for it and as for iudgement we will watch and prouide for it but woe to the vnprepared Vse 6 For thankfulnesse in deliuering vs from the second Death The last Vse serues for thankfulnesse to God for this vnspeakeble mercy to vs as in all other so namely in this thatwhereas we all the sonnes ofAdamhad violated Gods sacred Law Gen 2 17 and brought death eternall vpon our soules and bodies Rom 5 12 c so vnspeakeable was the loue of', "a strange prevailing Notion got abroad as if the greatest End and Use of planting a Vine being a quick Grower was to cover the Walls of the House with something Green to make it look Pleasant and Beautiful to the Eye without any great Prospect of reaping good or ripe Grapes from it And indeed according to the Observations that I have made it is generally managed accordingly with great Disregard to any exact Pruning or good Government This careless Management of the Vine is yet but agreeable to the Views Men have in other Cases whose Labour and Resolutions ordinarily rise no higher than the Level of that Good which is desired and hoped for If the Expectations of Fruit from the Vine be languid and faint who can hope that the Four several Prunings will be duly watch'd and regarded And yet I am very well satisfied that the general received Opinion is that 'tis a vain Thing to expect good Grapes when once you get Fifty or Sixty Miles North of London To this Error and Mistake Sir William Temple I doubt has not a little contributed when he so weakly argues and insinuates as if neither good Peaches nor Grapes could reasonably be expected when once you get beyond Northamptonshire and commends the Prudence of his Friend in Staffordshire that planted only the best Plums against his South Walls Where yet as I am informed there is excellent Fruit of all the best Sorts See Garden of Epicurus Page 116 of if any one happen to succeed That is commonly attributed to such kind and favourable Seasons as are not ordinarily to be expected Now therefore that I may at once strike off the main Force of this Objection and raise Mens Hopes and Expectations upon a Rational Foundation in order to Practice I shall here subjoin an exact Calculation of the several Degrees of the Sun's Heat answerable to the several Degrees of Latitude between 44 deg and 56 deg whereby at one View it may easily be discerned what Proportion of Heat is lost or got by going Northward or Southward But because I am obliged to my Good and Learned Friend Mr Whiston for his kind Letter and Tables upon this Occasion I shall make use of his Leave to insert them at Length I Have considered the Problem you desired the Solution of from me and have perused the Learned Dr Halley's Account of the same in the Philosophical Transactions Numb 203 And the Result of my Enquiry is this That the Quantity of Heat derived from the Sun is always as the Squares of the Sines of the Sun's Altitude above the Horizon i e that the Quantity or Number of its Rays is still as the Sines of that Altitude and the particular Force of each Ray or equal Quantity of Rays which when more oblique are weaker and more Perpendicular are stronger is in the same Proportion of the Sines also Which equal Proportions when compounded do constitute the Proportion of the Squares of those Sines Upon which Foot I have set down Tables of the Quantity of Heat derived from the Sun at Noon on the longest Day June 10 At the Sun's Entrance into Taurus and Virgo April 10 and August 12 And on the Equinox Days March 10 and September 12 for the several Latitudes from Forty Four to Fifty Six or from the Latitude of Montpelier in the South of France to that of Edinburgh in Scotland which will be sufficient for an Estimate of the Summer Quantity of this Heat in general for the same Latitudes or so far as the ripening of Summer Fruits is concerned And it will abundantly prove what you aim at viz That 'tis not the proper Weakness of the Sun's Heat that hinders those Fruits from ripening tolerably well in the Middle or even somewhat Northern Parts of England which are known to come to considerable Perfection in the Southern Parts of it Since it is evident by these Tables that the Difference of an entire Degree in these Parts is but about the Fifty Sixth Part of the whole Solstitial Heat in June but about the Thirty Fifth Part of the other in April and August and no more than the Twenty Third Part even in March and September when it is largest Which seems to be too small to be of very great Consequence in", "Proteus at Milan was thus injuring Valentine Julia at Verona was regretting the absence of Proteus and her regard for him at last so far overcame her sense of propriety that she resolved to leave Verona and seek her lover at Milan and to secure herself from danger on the road she dressed her maiden Lucetta and herself in men 's clothes and they set out in this disguise and arrived at Milan soon after Valentine was banished from that city through the treachery of Proteus Julia entered Milan about noon and she took up her abode at an inn and her thoughts being all on her dear Proteus she entered into conversation with the innkeeper or host as he was called thinking by that means to learn some news of Proteus The host was greatly pleased that this handsome young gentleman as he took her to be who from his appearance be concluded was of high rank spoke so familiarly to him and being a good natured man he was sorry to see him look so melancholy and to amuse his young guest he offered to take him to hear some fine music with which he said a gentleman that evening was going to serenade his mistress The reason Julia looked so very melancholy was that she did not well know what Proteus would think of the imprudent step she had taken for she knew he had loved her for her noble maiden pride and dignity of character and she feared she should lower herself in his esteem and this it was that made her wear a sad and thoughtful countenance She gladly accepted the offer of the host to go with him and hear the music for she secretly hoped she might meet Proteus by the way But when she came to the palace whither the host conducted a very different effect was produced to what the kind host intended for there to her heart 's sorrow she beheld her lover the inconstant Proteus serenading the Lady Silvia with music and addressing discourse of love and admiration to her And Julia overheard Silvia from a window talk with Proteus and reproach him for forsaking his own true lady and for his ingratitude his friend Valentine and then Silvia left the window not choosing to listen to his music and his fine speeches for she was a faithful lady to her banished Valentine and abhorred the ungenerous conduct of his false friend Proteus Though Julia was in despair at what she had just witnessed yet did she still love the truant Proteus and hearing that he had lately parted with a servant she contrived with the assistance of her host the friendly innkeeper to hire herself to Proteus as a page and Proteus knew not she was Julia and he sent her with letters and presents to her rival Silvia and he even sent by her the very ring she gave him as a parting gift at Verona When she went to that lady with the ring she was most glad to find that Silvia utterly rejected the suit of Proteus and Julia or the page Sebastian as she was called entered into conversation with Silvia about Proteus 's first love the forsaken Lady Julia She putting in as one may say a good word for herself said she knew Julia as well she might being herself the Julia of whom she spoke telling how fondly Julia loved her master Proteus and how his unkind neglect would grieve her And then she with a pretty equivocation went on Julia is about my height and of my complexion the color of her eyes and hair the same as mine '' And indeed Julia looked a most beautiful youth in her boy 's attire Silvia was moved to pity this lovely lady who was so sadly forsaken by the man she loved and when Julia offered the ring which Proteus had sent refused it saying The more shame for him that he sends me that ring I will not take it for I have often heard him say his Julia gave it to him I love thee gentle youth for pitying her poor lady Here is a purse I give it you for Julia 's sake '' These comfortable words coming from her kind rival 's tongue cheered the drooping heart of the disguised lady But to return to the banished Valentine who scarce knew which way to bend his course", "keeping far from the shore In the evening as well as throughout the succeeding night a breeze from the land favored us very much and by keeping close in we gained even more than our preceding day 's loss Keeping our lead constantly going we had very irregular soundings from five to two and a half fathoms when suddenly as we were sailing at the rate of about three knots we ran upon a sunken ledge As the vessel hung only forward we lowered the sails and hoisted out the boat with a view to carry out an anchor astern but unfortunately in putting the anchor into the boat the bill of it struck with such force against one of the planks in the bottom as to render discouraging circumstance as the vessel lay very uneasy but there was no other resource than to hoist the boat again on deck and stop the leak in the most expeditious way possible While we were thus engaged the tide rose so much that the vessel slid off the rock unaided by any efforts of ours and apparently without having received any injury Our latitude was 2 2O 35 ' north We now were encouraged by the discovery that we had regular tides setting north and south and as soon as it began to set in our favor on the 20th we weighed anchor and began beating But having a short irregular sea to contend with we made but little progress during the day and so entirely did the coast appear to be strewed with rocks and shoals that it could not be approached in the night without the most imminent danger of losing our vessel hence the necessity of finding an anchorage for in doing this hy running in where there was a number of junks at anchor and near a considerable settlement before which appeared to be a fort It appeared as if these people had never before seen a European or American They followed him the mate in crowds to the fort and back again to the landing place All labor for the time was abandoned and even the actors who were then engaged on a public stage suspended their sing song while the fanqui ' was passing Approaching the coast and when within ahout three leagues of it we suddenly perceived a breaker hut as the vessel was going at a rapid rate we were in the midst of the foam almost at the moment of this discovery The vessel struck once in the hollow of the sea and was enveloped in the succeeding hillow but passed over without receiving any injury her deck at It had now become essential that we should find a harbour as we could do no more than drift to leeward by remaining out But to seek one in a gale of wind without a chart and on a coast to which we were all strangers was attended with great hazard When we had run about four leagues to leeward the man at mast head perceived a deep sandy hay the access to which appeared to be free from danger and the sea was now so high that any shoal which could take us up would show itself We therefore ran boldly in and doubling round a projecting point of sand came to anchor near a fleet of junks which we found were bound north and had like ourselves put in to evade the storm The gale continued throughout this and the following day accompanied with frequent and heavy squalls of rain and the weather as cold as it is commonly in Boston in the month of December and comfort afforded hy lying two days and a night in so smooth a harbour while the storm was howling and the sea roaring without were almost beyond the power of description We perceived during this day that when working up in smooth water sometimes caused by a projecting point our vessel was decidedly superior to the junks in sailing but that when we got out where the sea was rough they had as much the advantage of us indeed I was astonished to perceive how fast such square uncouth ill shaped craft with bamboo sails would work to windward in a sea which almost buried my cutter Some very neat houses surrounded with trees and shrubbery and having the appearance of country seats of opulent men were beautifully situated on the side of a hill", "school particularly those whose parents have neglected to exert their influence plunge into every description of extravagance they know no rule of action they are ignorant of the reasons for moral conduct they have no foundation to rest upon and until they have been severely disciplined by the world are extremely dangerous members of society '' Another great advantage of this natural discipline is that it is a discipline of pure justice and will be recognised as such by every child Whoso suffers nothing more than the evil which in the order of nature results from his own misbehaviour is much less likely to think himself wrongly treated than if he suffers an artificially inflicted evil and this will hold of children as of men Take the case of a boy who is habitually reckless of his clothes scrambles through hedges without caution or is utterly regardless of mud If he is beaten or sent to bed he is apt to consider himself ill used and is more likely to brood over his injuries than to repent of his transgressions But suppose he is required to rectify as far as possible the harm he has done to clean off the mud with which he has covered himself or to mend the tear as well as he can Will he not feel that the evil is one of his own producing Will he not while paying this penalty be continuously conscious of the connection between it and its cause And will he not spite his irritation recognise more or less clearly the justice of the arrangement If several lessons of this kind fail to produce amendment if suits of clothes are prematurely spoiled if the father pursuing this same system of discipline declines to spend money for new ones until the ordinary time has elapsed and if meanwhile there occur occasions on which having no decent clothes to go in the boy is debarred from joining the rest of the family on holiday excursions and f te days it is manifest that while he will keenly feel the punishment he can scarcely fail to trace the chain of causation and to perceive that his own carelessness is the origin of it And seeing this he will not have any such sense of injustice as if there were no obvious connection between the transgression and its penalty Again the tempers both of parents and children are much less liable to be ruffled under this system than under the ordinary system When instead of letting children experience the painful results which naturally follow from wrong conduct parents themselves inflict certain other painful results they produce double mischief Making as they do multiplied family laws and identifying their own supremacy and dignity with the maintenance of these laws every transgression is regarded as an offence against themselves and a cause of anger on their part And then come the further vexations which result from taking upon themselves in the shape of extra labour or cost those evil consequences which should have been allowed to fall on the wrong doers Similarly with the children Penalties which the necessary reaction of things brings round upon them penalties which are inflicted by impersonal agency produce an irritation that is comparatively slight and transient whereas penalties voluntarily inflicted by a parent and afterwards thought of as caused by him or her produce an irritation both greater and more continued Just consider how disastrous would be the result if this empirical method were pursued from the beginning Suppose it were possible for parents to take upon themselves the physical sufferings entailed on their children by ignorance and awkwardness and that while bearing these evil consequences they visited on their children certain other evil consequences with the view of teaching them the impropriety of their conduct Suppose that when a child who had been forbidden to meddle with the kettle spilt boiling water on its foot the mother vicariously assumed the scald and gave a blow in place of it and similarly in all other cases Would not the daily mishaps be sources of far more anger than now Would there not be chronic ill temper on both sides Yet an exactly parallel policy is pursued in after years A father who beats his boy for carelessly or wilfully breaking a sister 's toy and then himself pays for a new toy does substantially this same thing inflicts an artificial penalty on the transgressor and takes the natural penalty on", 'the scripture what it is be wise and beleeue it and confesse this that we ought to be learned in Gods worde so that we good ground of our saith and be able to consute falshod As now in our owne dayes we see the Pope claimeth authoritie that he can despense against the word of God but if our witts be exercised in the knowledge of the word of truth we do see where the sixe tribes of Israel do curse such presumption In the xxvi of Deuter vppon Mouut Eball Ruben Gad Asher Zebulon Dan and Nepthtalim they pronounce a decree Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this booke and all the people shal say A men If to confirme and ratifie be not to repeale or giue contrarie dispensation then all yeIsrael of the Lord must accurse his blasphemie that wildispense against the word of God We see the Pope vseth a triple crowne and challengeth honour aboue Emperoursand kings but if we learned the commaundement of Christe and are lightened by it to iudge betweene good and euill when Christ saith Kings of the nations reigne ouer them and their rulers are called gratious Lords but it shall not be so among you weLuke 22 25 Antichristian pride muste needes knowe the Popes pride is intollerable which taketh such honour him selfe We see how they cry against vs The Church the church make vs beleeue that they are the church and they cannot erre but if we be exercised in the scripture to discerne betweene trueth and salshod we knowe that Christ hath built his church vppon the rocke which rocke is not Peter and his successours in Rome as the Pope expoundeth it but our Sauiour Christe sayth He that heareth his woorde andM tt 7 4 M tt 16 18 obeyeth it he is the wise man that buildeth vpon the rocke and neither stormes nor tempestes nor the gates of Hell shall preuaile against that buyldinge and Sainct PauleEphe 2 20 saith The foundation or rocke vppon which we be buylte is the doctrine of the Apostles and Prophets And who so euer commeth vs and bringeth vs that doctrine though they say they bee Apostles yet they belyers and though they say they be the church yet they are an assembly of theeues and murtherers Let vs then bee wise at the laste it is not ignoraunce it is perfect knowledge it is not infancie it is ripe vnderstanding that must commend vs God And mark it wel that you may knowe what Godrequireth of vs That which is here translated long custome the Apostle calleth it in non Latin alphabet that is a knoweledge with long studie and practise learned as lawe in the Iudge or counseller as physick in the learned expert Physician so must diuinitie be in vs Againe he sayth we must our senses exercised it is not enough to know nor to know much but wee muste bring the practise of it in our life neither concealing our knowledge nor withholding our obedience but with minde and bodie testifying our faith til experience teach vs that Gods spirit hath the victorie in vs Lastly he sayth wee must be able to iudge betweene good and euill or as S Paule termeth it able to trie the difference of things one from other that is that we may knowRom 2 18 how to discerne between Gods wisedome and mans vaine inuentions betweene trueth and falsehoode betweene vertue and vice not as the manner of some is that stil be babes and worse then babes with whom if you wil reason of their religion to persuade them by the worde of trueth they will say I am not booke learned I can not dispute with you let me alone with my faith other men bene as well learned as they be now I am sure they beleeued otherwise are not these miserable people and are not they more miserable whiche thus seduced them and shall not wee thanke God this day who hath saued vs from suche vnspeakable madnesse both of the cursed teacher and of the wretched disciple yes dearly beloued let vs thanke God and let vs leaue the blinde leaders ofthe blinde and let vs pray that God would giue vs according to his glorious riches the strength of his spirite in the inner man that by faith Christ may dwel', "lamented with the tears of the countess of Hertford Many verses were published to celebrate her memory amongst which a copy written by Mrs Elizabeth Carter are the best Thus lived honoured and died lamented this excellent poetess whose beauty though not her highest excellence yet greatly contributed to set off her other more important graces to advantage and whose piety will ever shine as a bright example to posterity and teach them how to heighten the natural gifts of understanding by true and unaffected devotion The conduct and behaviour of Mrs Rowe might put some of the present race of females to the blush who rake the town for infamous adventures to amuse the public Their works will soon be forgotten and their memories when dead will not be deemed exceeding precious but the works of Mrs Rowe can never perish while exalted piety and genuine goodness have any existence in the world Her memory will be ever honoured and her name dear to latest posterity Mrs Rowe 's Miscellaneous Works were published a few years ago at London in octavo and her Devotions were revised and published by the reverend Dr Watts under the title of Devout Exercises to which that worthy man wrote a preface and while he removes some cavils that wantonness and sensuality might make to the stile and manner of these Devotions he shews that they contain the most sublime sentiments the most refined breathings of the soul and the most elevated and coelestial piety Mrs Rowe 's acquaintance with persons of fashion had taught her all the accomplishments of good breeding and elegance of behaviour and without formality or affectation she practised in the most distant solitude all the address and politeness of a court She had the happiest command over her passions and maintained a constant calmness of temper and sweetness of disposition that could not be ruffled by adverse accidents She was in the utmost degree an enemy to ill natured satire and detraction she was as much unacquainted with envy as if it had been impossible for so base a passion to enter into the human mind She had few equals in conversation her wit was lively and she expressed her thoughts in the most beautiful and flowing eloquence When she entered into the married state the highest esteem and most tender affection appeared in her conduct to Mr Rowe and by the most gentle and obliging manner and the exercise of every social and good natured virtue she confirmed the empire she had gained over his heart In short if the most cultivated understanding if an imagination lively and extensive a character perfectly moral and a soul formed for the most exalted exercises of devotion can render a person amiable Mrs Rowe has a just claim to that epithet as well as to the admiration of the lovers of poetry and elegant composition The Revd Dr THOMAS YALDEN This Gentleman was born in the city of Exeter and the youngest of six sons of Mr John Yalden of Sussex He received his education at a Grammar school belonging to Magdalen College in Oxford A In the year 1690 he was admitted a commoner of Magdalen Hall under Mr John Fallen who was esteemed an excellent tutor and a very great master of logic and the following year he was chosen scholar of Magdalen College Here he became a fellow pupil with the celebrated Mr Addison and Dr Henry Sacheverel and early contracted a particular friendship with those two gentlemen This academical affection Mr Addison preserved not only abroad in his travels but also on his advancement to considerable employments at home and kept the same easy and free correspondence to the very last as when their fortunes were more on a level This preservation of affection is rendered more singular by Mr Yalden 's having espoused a very opposite interest to that of Mr Addison for he adhered to the High Church party and was suspected of an attachment to an exiled family for which he afterwards was brought into very great trouble In the year 1700 he was admitted actual and perpetual fellow of Magdalen College and qualified himself the next year by taking orders as the founder 's statutes require After his admission he received two public marks of favour from that society The first was a presentation to a living in Warwickshire consistent with his fellowship and the other his being elected moral philosophy reader an", ' But she was not a prisoner there nor did I take her against her wish She went by prearrangement and remained with me of her own free will I thought she loved me and believed her protestations of loathing for the upstart De Lacy who she said was pursuing her with his suit And when she begged me to take her with me and risk your Majestys anger I yielded and to the end that we might wed I did embark in the plottings of the Duke of Buckingham upon his engagement for the Tudor Henry that our union would be sanctioned Later when the lady seemed so happy with me at Roxford methought the marriage could bide a bit and so resolved to wait until the battle to choose between Plantagenet and Tudor Having the girl I could then get the estates as payment of my service to the victor But it would seem I risked too much upon the ladys love For while I was at the wars either she tired of me and so deserted Roxford or having been found there by De Bury and the Frenchman as she says she deemed it wise to play the innocent and wronged maiden held in durance by her foul abductor Leastwise whoso desires her now is welcome to her and he laughed again Then could De Lacy endure it no longer and casting off De Burys restraining arm he flashed forth his dagger and sprang toward Darby But as he leaped Sir Richard Ratcliffe caught him round the neck and held him for the space that was needful for him to gather back his wits For Gods sake man be calm he said as he loosed him Let Richard deal with him And the Countess as Darbys vile insinuations reached her ears drew herself up and gently putting aside the Queen turned and faced him And her mouth set hard and her fingers clenched her palms convulsively So she heard him to the end proudly and defiantly and when he had done she raised her hand and pointed at him once again Though I am a woman she exclaimed here do I tell you Lord Darby you lie in your throat Aye my lady that he does a strange voice called and from the doorway strode Simon Gorges the anger on his ugly face flaming red as the hair above it May I speak Sire he demanded halting before the Throne and saluting the King in brusque soldier fashion Say on my man said Richard Then hear you all the truth touching this dirty business he cried loudly I am FlatNose At Lord Darbys order I waylaid and seized by force the Countess of Clare and carried her to Roxford Castle Never for one moment went she of her own accord and never for one moment stayed she willingly She was prisoner there ever watched and guarded and not allowed outside the walls In all the weeks she was there Lord Darby saw her only once And when he spoke to her of love she scorned and lashed him so with words methought he sure would kill her for I was just outside the door and heard it all ', "They know how the work should he done have an eye to what is shipshape and can superintend those who do the manual labor There are other reasons why good early education and the habits of good society are advantageous to the master The faculty of commanding others with dignity and kindness and of insuring willing obedience is almost as important in an officer as any scientific attainment and although it is a common saying that a man should be a sailor first that he may know how to treat a sailor yet we believe that experience will hardly support the maxim On the contrary where a man is elevated to a despotic command over men with whom in point of education manners language and associations he is nearly on a par and over whom he has no superiority but that of office many evils may follow His authority must he preserved a certain kind of dignity and deference xviii he apt to come unnaturally and by force Seamen instinctively show it to any person whose general appearance manners bearing and conversation mark him to be of an education and class in society superior to their own and an amusing contrast is often observable between the respect which they unconsciously and without forethought show to a passenger of this description and that which is jealously extorted from them by an uneducated and low bred master The dignities and ceremonies of command sit ungracefully upon such an officer and indeed authority especially if accompanied with some degi'ee of etiquette is rarely committed to men brought up in the exercise of the humblest offices without producing the worst effects upon both the governor and the governed so much so that we believe the almost unanimous voice of iien over whom such authority is to be exercised would he in favor of having it in the hands of persons educated to stations of dignity and not committed to one of their own number The author of the mast without rising to command says his experience has always been that seamen receive better treatnnent and that obedience and deference are more naturally and willingly shown where the power was exercised by men accustomed from boyhood to dealing with persons inferior to themselves in those ranks which the course of society always evolves out of the necessities and accidents of life Mr Cleveland bears testimony to the same effect in several instances as in his description of the contrast seen in the manners and conduct of two British naval commanders Guise and Foster on the Chilian station the former of whom he says had been reared and educated in polished society and the other among the low and vulgar And again in his account which we shall extract more fully hereafter of his passage down the coast of Peru in the British frigate flndromache Captain Sheriffe Chamier in his Life of a Sailor expresses his preference for those midshipmen who have or seventeen acquiring the education manners and feelings of gentlemen over those who had been turned into the cockpit or steerage at twelve He speaks of them as not only more creditable to their country for their scientific acquirements and in their intercourse with foreigners but as generally more to be depended upon in the discharge of duty more readily stimulated or controlled by appeals to their self respect and more easily securing the obedience and respect of the crew And it is heyond dispute that in the army of the United States we may attribute to the effects of the collegiate education of the officers at West Point not only a better state of feeling among the officers themselves and a higher standard of deportment toward one another but also the fact that the severe martial discipline of the service is now enforced in a manner remarkably mild and dignified without the violence and coarseness formerly so common and with that gentlemanly and courteous demeanor and that spirit of self respect which it is almost always willingly and deferentially rendered Now we see no reason why the same results should not follow in the merchant service Indeed an earnest of them is already to be found in the comparison of this service in England with our own A recent English writer speaking upon that subject says that there is with the republicans more etiquette and a nicer observance of the distinctions of rank than in the British service The American masters and officers", "city several were slain and many more were trampled to death but when the cavalry entered the streets their pursuit was checked by a shower of stones and darts from the roofs and windows of the houses The foot guards who had been long jealous of the prerogatives and insolence of the Pr torian cavalry embraced the party of the people The tumult became a regular engagement and threatened a general massacre The Pr torians at length gave way oppressed with numbers and the tide of popular fury returned with redoubled violence against the gates of the palace where Commodus lay dissolved in luxury and alone unconscious of the civil war It was death to approach his person with the unwelcome news He would have perished in this supine security had not two women his eldest sister Fadilla and Marcia the most favored of his concubines ventured to break into his presence Bathed in tears and with dishevelled hair they threw themselves at his feet and with all the pressing eloquence of fear discovered to the affrighted emperor the crimes of the minister the rage of the people and the impending ruin which in a few minutes would burst over his palace and person Commodus started from his dream of pleasure and commanded that the head of Cleander should be thrown out to the people The desired spectacle instantly appeased the tumult and the son of Marcus might even yet have regained the affection and confidence of his subjects But every sentiment of virtue and humanity was extinct in the mind of Commodus Whilst he thus abandoned the reins of empire to these unworthy favorites he valued nothing in sovereign power except the unbounded license of indulging his sensual appetites His hours were spent in a seraglio of three hundred beautiful women and as many boys of every rank and of every province and wherever the arts of seduction proved ineffectual the brutal lover had recourse to violence The ancient historians have expatiated on these abandoned scenes of prostitution which scorned every restraint of nature or modesty but it would not be easy to translate their too faithful descriptions into the decency of modern language The intervals of lust were filled up with the basest amusements The influence of a polite age and the labor of an attentive education had never been able to infuse into his rude and brutish mind the least tincture of learning and he was the first of the Roman emperors totally devoid of taste for the pleasures of the understanding Nero himself excelled or affected to excel in the elegant arts of music and poetry nor should we despise his pursuits had he not converted the pleasing relaxation of a leisure hour into the serious business and ambition of his life But Commodus from his earliest infancy discovered an aversion to whatever was rational or liberal and a fond attachment to the amusements of the populace the sports of the circus and amphitheatre the combats of gladiators and the hunting of wild beasts The masters in every branch of learning whom Marcus provided for his son were heard with inattention and disgust whilst the Moors and Parthians who taught him to dart the javelin and to shoot with the bow found a disciple who delighted in his application and soon equalled the most skilful of his instructors in the steadiness of the eye and the dexterity of the hand The servile crowd whose fortune depended on their master 's vices applauded these ignoble pursuits The perfidious voice of flattery reminded him that by exploits of the same nature by the defeat of the Nem an lion and the slaughter of the wild boar of Erymanthus the Grecian Hercules had acquired a place among the gods and an immortal memory among men They only forgot to observe that in the first ages of society when the fiercer animals often dispute with man the possession of an unsettled country a successful war against those savages is one of the most innocent and beneficial labors of heroism In the civilized state of the Roman empire the wild beasts had long since retired from the face of man and the neighborhood of populous cities To surprise them in their solitary haunts and to transport them to Rome that they might be slain in pomp by the hand of an emperor was an enterprise equally ridiculous for the prince and oppressive for the people Ignorant of these distinctions Commodus eagerly", 'passed idol trie beauteous and comely she is not made till she come forth and manifest her faith true working faith For faith is the girdle that tyeth her to Christ and all the glorious shine of Christ to her Is our voice sweete praise him is our aspect comely thanke him for as the Earth was vncomly till he saidGenes 1 11Let it budde forth and then it was presently couered with B auties carpet euen so it is the word of f ith preached whereby our Owlish Idolatrous hoing was turned into a sweete Douish voyce and our Aegyptian like blackenesse into a Douish comelin sse Messiah praising this voyce for sweet and this countenance for comly for how should his gifts and graces in his owne members be otherwise it controlleth them who say in the faithfull and regenerate there is no good thing Rom 7 18instead of saying In their flesh or vnregenerate part There is no good thing For whereIsaiahspeople cry out Isa 64 6 We all beene as an vncle ne thing and all our righteousnesses beene as fil hy cl uts they speake first of the time past when they lay drowned in sinne secondly they censure onely the actions of their owne vnregene ate nature for somewhat in body and soule is euer heere vnr generate they bring not the actions of the spirit in them vnder that iudgement not to vrge the Hebrew turned of someVk b g guid lim vestimentum c ntonum A Mont panniculus abiectissimus Tre Hereon Barn in verb Isa ser as a estme t of shreds for as the Holy ghost is such are his fruites Thirdly they censu ing themselues not for vncleane but as vncleane it may import some respect had to the worke of God in them which otherwise was shadowed with the vncleane clouds of nature But much more Messiahs praise of his churches face and voyce maycontroll such 5 I stitia rect f rsitan sed o pura a vponFaithsweakenesse shall conclude faith therefore filthy that because the graces of God in the reg nerate are weake therefore vncleane not onely a plaine error but also a blaspheming or euill speaking of the graces and heauenly effects of God his holy spirit Not to seuer the workes of the flesh and spirit that is of the regenerate and vnregenerate part it is to builde aBabelor Confusion See more heereafter of this point in verse 16 first L ction theron contrary to the Apostles proceeding inGalat 5 16 17 19 20 21 22 23 Where the Apostle maketh the fru tes opposite each to other The vnregeneration of our nature soule and body for the body is acted by the soule it is vncleane and as a polluted Carrion but it can no more d file the giftes and operations of the Holy ghost in a new man then a stinking carrion can defile the glorious rayes or beames of the Sun shining theron Dauidsomtimes complained of GOD his absence not because he was indeed absent but because he felt him not present namely in mercie So the Elect regenerate sometimes cry outasall naught not because it is so indeede but because they for that present no feeling of the good worke of God in them As for spirituall by standers they see God neere them and goodnesse then in them It followeth Lect VIII 15Take vs the Foxes the little foxes destroying the vines for our vines small grapes HErein the Church repeateth a speach of Messiah which concerneth his care ouer the faithful in their first manifestation of Christian obedience The parts are these two First a commaundement for apprehending the aduersarie Great and Final laid downe vnder the terme ofFoxes Secondly a reason thereof And this drawne first from the nature of these foxe like aduersaries in that they destroy vines then from the time of vinesweakenesse when it is saide Our vines small grapes As by Foxes vnderstanding aduersaries so by vines vnderstanding the faithfull labouring to bring forth fruite Iesus By Foxes Diuines a double sense Either they take them for Sinnes or for Persons seeing both of them bring detriment to the church E ry sinne may well be compared to a Foxe great sinnes to great foxes small sinnes to small foxes whether we respect the subtiltie of sinne or the harme and corruption accompanying sinne And in such sense all sinne great and small is here', 'man can not be dispensed of an o th he had taken about any concernement of his neighbour Escobar tr 1 Exam 17 n 144 Idem Theol Moral Tom 1 l 7 Sect 1 n 245 XXVI That coming to the Preface a man is not obliged to heare the rest of the Masse at a place where there is but one Masse said Escobar Moral Theol tr 1 Exam 8 c 3 Praxis ex Soc Iesu Doctor XXVII That a man who hath the reputation to be extrea ly given to Women does not commit any mortall sinne in solliciting a Woman to condescend to hi desires when he does not intend to put his designe in execution Escobar Moral Theol tr 1 Exam 8 c 3 raxis ex Societ Iesu doctor XXVIII That a person having played the Fortune teller through an expresse invocation of the Devill is not obbliged in hi Confession to discover any fur her then that he hath answered a question proposed to him or told ones fo tune Escobar Theol Moral tom 1 l 3 Sect 2 c 10 Probl 52 p 102 There may be further seene very strange elusions as to the Si cerity of confession which out of very shame are not brought upon the st ge in the same Escobar Theol Moral Tom 1 l 3 Num 256 294 300 30 323 XXIX That it is no mortall sinne to preach principally out of a consideration of v in glory or for mony Escobar Moral Theol tr 6 exam 7 c 7Praxi p 954 XXX That it is lawfull for Catholicks to appeare at the Font and answer for the children which the Minister bap ise Escobar Moral Theol tr 7 ex 2 c 4 Praxi p 980 XXXI That it is lawfull for a man to let his house to common strumpets who he knowes before hand will make it a place of publick prost tution not requiring so much is any reason why he should be excused for so doing etiam null just c us x us nte SanchezinSum l 1 c 7 Num 10 The same thing is also maintained by others Jesuits asVasquez in opusc de Scandalo p 43 8 du 5 n 48 Reb lliu l 14 q 17 n 8 Castrus Palaus 1 tr 6 dis 9 pun 12 n 1 Azor andV lentiacited bySanchez XXXII The severall wayes that Servants may conscientiously contribute to the debauches of their Masters according to the doctrine of these C suists Gaspar Hur ado a Jesuit apud Dianam5 part p 435 Escobar Moral Theol r 7 Exam 4 c 8 n 223 XXXIII After what a strange manner these late Casuists do elude and bring into contempt the most wholsome regul tions of the Church and the most necessary provisions she hath made to stop the course of the most presumptuous crimes such as are Blasphemies by falsely affirming that they are abrogated by a contrary custome Thomas Sanchez inSum l 2 c 32 n 44 XXXIV That a Cu e or Pastor of the Church is discharged from the obligation he stands in to endeavour the instruction of his people when he cannot do it of himselfe by reason of his ignorance and that he hath not the means to have it done by another by reason of the small profits of his Cure BaunyJes Tract 10 De Presbyteris et Parochis q 32 p 448 XXXV That a man does not commit any sinne or is guilty of any rreverence towards God when he presumes to addresse himselfe to him in his Devotions having anactuall inclination mortally to offend him Sanchez Opuscul Mor l 7 c 2 du 9 XXXVI That a Priest who should every day say the Office proper to Easter without any reason for so doing should be guilty only of a veniall sinne and that if he had any reason to do so he should not sinne at all Caramuel Theol Fundam p 520 XXXVII That he who hath a will to commit all the veniall sinnes that are doth not sinne mortally Granados Diana Mucha cited byEscobar Theol Moral l 3 p 83 XXXVIII That it is a scruple very much to be blamed for a man to say in his Confession that he hath committed a fault being satisfied in himselfe that he did ill Bauny tr 4 de Poenit q 15 p 138 XXXIX That it is no', "that a Dish of Bruiss was the mostPrincely dishof any And to tell you truly by his looks I thought he had been begot just as his Mother had put a Sop into her mouth of that Stomach murdring stuff the grease running about her chops which pleasing her fancy struck so deep an impression in the imagination upon her conception that the face of that thing she brought forth lookt much like aToastsoaking in a CooksDripping pan That he might perswade the rest this way to indugle his appetite he added farther that it was a Dish would not be expensive and soon ready My Landlady to back him on said she had some skimmings of the pot which she had been collecting these three moneths some whereof the questionednot but to procure and let her alone to order it so that we should say we never had a better Dish aboard in our lives Another contradicting him preferred a bowl of Pease pottage before the cheifest meat whatever that he could never look into the pot and see them boyl round but that his heart leapt within him and kept time with their motion My master that was their Senior scorned to be controlled in his fancy and therefore positively determined to have somePoor John swearing that theGreat Moguldid eat nothing else thrice a week and thatAtabalipa that Indian King whomCortexconquered caused a sacrifice every day to be made of them to his Idol commanding them to be laid on anAltarmade of some coals of fire then the fat of some beast rubbed thereon because they had no Butter and so presented to theIdol afterwards to the King which he did eat with inexpressible satisfaction Order was given that this delicate fare should be provided Though they didbeatit mostunmercifully yet it would notyeild resolving rather to bebrokeninpeices then to become unlike it'sMasters or shew any thing of atendure nature There was one al otted me for my proportion which I used as they had done laying it on the coals a little while and so committing it to my teeths disposal I never found till now that my teeth could be thus shamefully bastled They made several assaults upon it to little purpose My teeth at length s aring a total conquest desperately and inragedly seiz'd on the thinnest and weakest part and holding it as fast as a Vice at last in the conflict overpowred one small steak but not being able tostay the swift backward motion of my head the hinder part thereof the feat of Memory flew so violently against the wall that I not only instantly forgot what I was doing where I was but the pain then I sustained by the knock Strong water they poured down my Throat to revive me but there was nothing did sooner fetch me then a small fleak of thepoor John which sticking in my Throat had well nigh choaked me which caused a strugling' and summoned the spirits together to oppose what might be destructive to Nature Now did I really imagine my self at Sea where for want of provision I was forced to feed onCordage or theShip sides Had this poor creature been groundsmall I might have made as hard a shift to have swallowed it as those Sea men did theSaw dustof deal boards coming fromNorway and destitute of other food That night I slept but little neither could I had I swallowedOpiumfor that purpose for the innumerable quantity ofBuggs as some call them that hadinvadedmy body being weary as I suppose of inhabiting any longer thedry mansionof that old rotten Bed stead on which I lay In the morning I found theruinsof a Looking glass in the window which I took up to discover whatknotsor nodes those were I felt orespreading my face The sigh whereof struck into me a Pannick fear verily believing I had been infected with the spotted leaver I began to curse the bed and sheets imagining the Contagion proceeded from them to be satisfied herein I drew aside at the beds feet the Curtain that is to say part of Tilt a pinned there tokeep the wind off which otherwise would have fanned us to death coming in so furiously through the Port cullise of the window for glass there was little At first sight I questioned whether I was not lately risen from the Dead since there was visibly before my Eyes the black Cloath that", "Plantation ofALEXANDER SCOTUS DEAR SIR THE general invitation which William Broadbrim had given to all persons who were destitute of a home to come and take shelter under his roof and the gentle humane treatment which those who accepted the invitation met with spread his fame abroad and brought him much company His family was sometimes comparedto the Ark of Noah because there was scarcely any kind of being of whatever shape size complexion disposition or language but what might be found there He had also the art to keep them pretty well employed Industry frugality and temperance were the leading principles of his family and their thriving was in a ratio compounded of these three forces Nothing was wanting to make them as happy a family as any in the world but a dispositionamong themselves to live in peace Unluckily this desirable blessing on account of the variety of their humours and interests was seldom found among them Ambition jealousy avarice and party spirit had frequent out breakings and were with difficulty quelled It is needless to enter into a very particular discussion of the grounds or effects of these dissensions family quarrels are not very entertaining either at home or abroad unless to such as delight in scandal But there was one cause of dissension which it would be improper not to notice because I have alreadyhinted at the principle from which it proceeded William's aversion to fire arms was so strong that he would not suffer any of his family to molest the wild inhabitants of the forest though they were ever so mischievous While the family was small the savage animals who lived in the neighbourhood being well fed were tolerably tame and civil but when the increased number of the family had penetrated farther into the forest the haunts of the natives were disturbed and the straggling labourers were sometimes surprised and having nothing to defend themselves with fell a sacrifice to savage resentment Remonstrances were presented to Mr Broadbrim one after another but he always insisted on it that the sufferer must have been the aggressor and that they who take the sword must expect to perish by the sword At length the dead corpse of one of the labourers mangled and torn in a dreadful manner was brought and laid at the door of William's parlour State house 1755 with a label affixedto the breast on which were written these words Thou thyself must be accounted my murderer because thou didst deny me the means of defence At sight of this horrid spectacle Broadbrim turned pale the eye of his mind looked inward Nature began to plead her own cause within him he gave way in some degree to her operations though contrary to his pre conceived opinion and with a trembling hand signed a permission for those to use thecarnal weapon Militia act who could do it without scruple and when they asked him for money to buy guns powder and ball he gave them a certain sum to providethe necessaries of life leaving them to put their own construction on the words By degrees his squeamishness decreased and though it is imagined he has still some remainder of it yet necessity has so often overcome it that there is not much said on the subject unless it be very privately and amongfriends DURING the time of which we have been speaking Mr John Bull had undergone another sickness The Revolution 1688 not so long nor so violent as the former but much more beneficial in its effects His new physicians had administered medicines which composed his nerves he ate drank and slept more regularly and he was advised to marry again for his former wife had died of a consumption a little before this sickness came on By these means his vigour was renewed but still his whimsical disposition remained and broke out on several occasions When he viewed his extensive forest now planted and thriving under the honest hand of industry he thought within himself that still greater advantages might be derived from that territory There was yet a part of it unsettled between the plantation of Charles Indigo and the dominions of Lord Strut and Bull thought it a pity to let so much remain a wilderness The other plantations had been made by discontented servants and needy adventurers who strugglingwith hardships by a steady perseverance had surmounted many difficulties and obtained a comfortable living Now said Bull if", 'hope of praise yet the umour is and co rupt which breedeth such an ytch of Folie or canker of Enuie in them In Courtes also it is a sadde Pride and glory to such a Cutte of Appataile or such a Tricke or two aboute it as none ls vseth which after it begyn to be of other the Authors are straite wery of it and turne them to other fash ons Concerning whiche maters there be greate Rules and Ohseruations As that a man must not one Coate aboue a certayen Also that he weare his owne not an other mans Coate And generally that in all his manners he may seeme to stand by bu selfe alone and to depend ofno other In so much that it is a greate griefe some to heare it s yed them I knowe where you had this or wher you bought that As were lost beacause they can not be singular Now if this Contention and Folie shall be alowed also in matters of 1 page Let him vnderstand brieflie howe M Iewel also may be pressed with it S Cyprian Lib 2 Epist 3 For the Institution of Christe Alleged in the Defense of the Trueth Fol 11 Used by M Iewel Pag 106 Tertulliams place aduersus raxeam That is true that was first ordeined Alleged in the Defense of the Trueth Fol 11 Yn the Apologie of England Used by M IewelPa 258 313 The Sorie of Declared by Fox Pag 9Used by M Iew Pag 236 The GLose Domine cur it facis Syr why do ye so Alleaged by M Nowel Fol 26 Used by M Iewel Pag 258 313 That the Booke called in non Latin alphabet is not S Basiles Labored by theMagdeburgenses Cent 4 Cap 10 Col 946 Used by M Iewel Pag 86 That S Augustine whome S Gregorie sent into England was of no Apostolike Spirite c Set furth by Bale Lib 2 de actis Ro Pomisicum Pag 51 52 53 Alleged by theMagdeburgenses Cent 6 ca 10 col 748 Used by M Iew pag 185 The discourse vpon the first bringers in of the Faith into England Made by theMagdeburnenses Cent 1 lib 2cap 3 col 23 Cent 2 cap 2 col 6 8 cent 3 cap 2 col 4 Used by M Iewel Pag 190 The argume tes against the Epistles ab Autoritate negatiu ofS Hierom BennadiusDamusus Made of theMagdeb Cet 2 ca 7 col 151 And of the sayings ofClemens Cent 2 ca 7 col 185Antherus Cent 3 ca 7 col 189Marcellin Ce t 4 ca 7 col 576Marcellus Cent ibide col 578Zepherin Ce t 3 ca 7 col 179Meltiades Ce t 4 ca 7 co 577Argumentes against Anacletus Epistles gathered 1 Of the Story of Tymes 1 Alleged by theMagdebur Cent 1 li 2 c 10 co 637 2 Of the building of S Peters Church 2Centur 2 cap 7 col 140 3 Of the alleging of old Fathers Decrees 3Centur 2 cap 7 col 144 4 Of yePhrases of the Epistles 4 Cent 2 c 7 col 143 5 Of the Interlacing of the Scriptures Centur 2 cap 7 col 143 6 Of the needelesse alleging of them 6 Cent 2 c 7 co 140 141 142 148 Used by M Iewel not one argume t left out Pag 67 223 224 This for an Example is inough For if a man were so disposed to spend long time in examining of this one Point Whether M Iesels great ful stuffed Reply cam i mediatli fro his own singular Inue tion dilige ce or no there is no dout but he hath either none at al or very few Argumentes Authorities which are not to be sonnde also in other that writen before him Especially if it shal be rightly considered how much Peter Martyr Caluine and the Magdeburgenses onely to lette other s rapers passe writen against y Catholik Church euen vpo these very estions which M Iewel hath proponed Yet I thinke not that al that he hath gathered hath com out of them although it may be founde in them also for why may not an Englishe Protestaut be as sone taken vp to serue the Diuel in setting surth of Heresies and to Receiue secrete Intelligence from him what he shal study vppon and marke especially as any Heretique of beyond the Seas And if it were gathered out of them I would', 'time He rose to move for leave to bring in a bill for the relief of those unhappy persons the natives of Africa from the hardships to which they were usually exposed in their passage from the coast of Africa to the colonies He did not mean by any regulations he might introduce for this purpose to countenance or sanction the Slave Trade which however modified would be always wicked and unjustifiable Nor did he mean by introducing these to go into the general question which the house had prohibited The bill which he had in contemplation went only to limit the number of persons to be put on board to the tonnage of the vessel which was to carry them in order to prevent them from being crowded too closely together to secure to them good and sufficient provisions and to take cognizance of other matters which related to their health and accommodation and this only till parliament could enter into the general merits of the question This humane interference he thought no member would object to Indeed those for Liverpool had both of them admitted on the ninth of May that regulations were desirable and he had since conversed with them and was happy to learn that they would not oppose him on this occasion Mr Whitbread highly approved of the object of the worthy baronet which was to diminish the sufferings of an unoffending people Whatever could be done to relieve them in their hard situation till parliament could take up the whole of their case ought to be done by men living in a civilized country and professing the Christian religion he therefore begged leave to second the motion which had been made General Norton was sorry that he had not risen up sooner He wished to have seconded this humane motion himself It had his most cordial approbation Mr Burgess complimented the worthy baronet on the honour he had done himself on this occasion and congratulated the house on the good which they were likely to do by acceding as he was sure they would to his proposition Mr Joliffe rose and said that the motion in question should have his strenuous support Mr Gascoyne stated that having understood from the honourable baronet that he meant only to remedy the evils which were stated to exist in transporting the inhabitants of Africa to the West Indies he had told them that he would not object to the introduction of such a bill Should it however interfere with the general question the discussion of which had been prohibited he would then oppose it He must also reserve another case for his opposition and this would be if the evils of which it took cognizance should appear not to have been well founded He had written to his constituents to be made acquainted with this circumstance and he must be guided by them on the subject Mr Martin was surprised how any person could give an opposition to such a bill Whatever were the merits of the great question all would allow that if human beings were to be transported across the ocean they should be carried over with as little suffering as possible to themselves Mr Hamilton deprecated the subdivision of this great and important question which the house had reserved for another session Every endeavour to meddle with one part of it before the whole of it could be taken into consideration looked rather as if it came from an enemy than from a friend He was fearful that such a bill as this would sanction a traffic which should never be viewed but in a hostile light or as repugnant to the feelings of our nature and to the voice of our religion Lord Frederic Campbell was convinced that the postponing of all consideration of the subject till the next session was a wise measure He was sure that neither the house nor the public were in a temper sufficiently cool to discuss it properly There was a general warmth of feeling or an enthusiasm about it which ran away with the understandings of men and disqualified them from judging soberly concerning it He wished therefore that the present motion might be deferred Mr William Smith said that if the motion of the honourable Baronet had trespassed upon the great question reserved for consideration he would have opposed it himself but he conceived the subject which it comprehended might with propriety be separately considered', ' Martin looking up from his book greatly amused by the controversy in its practical results is quite as useful or more so than Harrys It serves the purposes of every day life which seldom involves great speculations Ah but said Dorothy my lessons cost me no little trouble Father scolded and sometimes whipped me when I did not make the money come right and I had to look sharp after it the next time so you see I was not so clever as you think me Everything that is worth having must be obtained with labour said Mr Martin God has wisely ordered it so not only in worldly matters but in the more important affairs of the soul Saving faith never comes to any one without diligently seeking for it earnestly praying for it and making it the first great object of life and even then it will remain a dead letter without it reforms the character and influences all our dealings with our fellowmen The sincerity of our faith lies in deeds not in words for when we act as Christians God works with us and proves the genuineness of our profession by the fruit which it brings forth Ah said Dorothy with a halfregretful sigh How I wish that I were indeed a Christian May God confirm that wish my dear child and in so doing confer upon you the greatest blessing that he can impart to man During the winter months the Sundayschool was held in the curates kitchen a large room able to accommodate forty or fifty pupils For some weeks the attendance was very small and gave little encouragement to the teachers In vain Mr Martin addressed his congregation from the pulpit and urged upon them the importance of sending their children to be instructed the wealthier farmers disapproved of the movement and the poor men in their employ were too much afraid of being thrown out of work by giving them offence to yield to his earnest pleading His exhortations fell to the ground unheeded the children of the men employed at the Hall farm alone complied with his urgent request Mrs Martin at length determined to take Dorothy with her and visit every cottage in the parish and see how far they could prevail with the mothers to allow their little ones to come once a week for instruction They found everywhere great unwillingness and abundant excuses One woman when urged to send a fine girl and boy to be taught replied very sulkily Bill has to keep farmer Pipers oggs on Sundaysoggs cant keep theirselves But the girl suggested Mrs Martin Is it my Sally you want quickly replied the sturdy dame leaning her head on the top of the broomstick with which she was sweeping the house and looking defiantly at the questioners She has to take care o the babby Cannot you take care of it for an hour after church is over Mrs Carter while Sally attends the school No I cant screamed the woman at the top of her shrill voice and dont mean to try ', "' said Mr Hate Bad 'that such villains as these are apprehended ' 'Ay ay ' said Mr Love God 'this is one of the joyfullest days that ever I saw in my life ' Then said Mr See Truth 'I know that if we judge them to death our verdict shall stand before Shaddai himself' 'Nor do I at all question it ' said Mr Heavenly Mind he said moreover 'When all such beasts as these are cast out of Mansoul what a goodly town will it be then ' 'Then ' said Mr Moderate 'it is not my manner to pass my judgment with rashness but for these their crimes are so notorious and the witness so palpable that that man must be wilfully blind who saith the prisoners ought not to die ' 'Blessed be God ' said Mr Thankful 'that the traitors are in safe custody ' 'And I join with you in this upon my bare knees ' said Mr Humble 'I am glad also ' said Mr Good Work Then said the warm man and true hearted Mr Zeal for God 'Cut them off they have been the plague and have sought the destruction of Mansoul 'Thus therefore being all agreed in their verdict they come instantly into the Court CLERK Gentlemen of the jury answer all to your names Mr Belief one Mr True Heart two Mr Upright three Mr Hate Bad four Mr Love God five Mr See Truth six Mr Heavenly mind seven Mr Moderate eight Mr Thankful nine Mr Humble ten Mr Good Work eleven and Mr Zeal for God twelve Good men and true stand together in your verdict are you all agreed JURY Yes my lord CLERK Who shall speak for you JURY Our foreman CLERK You the gentlemen of the jury being empannelled for our Lord the King to serve here in a matter of life and death have heard the trials of each of these men the prisoners at the bar what say you are they guilty of that and those crimes for which they stand here indicted or are they not guilty FOREMAN Guilty my lord CLERK Look to your prisoners gaoler This was done in the morning and in the afternoon they received the sentence of death according to the law The gaoler therefore having received such a charge put them all in the inward prison to preserve them there till the day of execution which was to be the next day in the morning But now to see how it happened one of the prisoners Incredulity by name in the interim betwixt the sentence and the time of execution brake prison and made his escape and gets him away quite out of the town of Mansoul and lay lurking in such places and holes as he might until he should again have opportunity to do the town of Mansoul a mischief for their thus handling of him as they did Now when Mr Trueman the gaoler perceived that he had lost his prisoner he was in a heavy taking because that prisoner was to speak on the very worst of all the gang wherefore first he goes and acquaints my Lord Mayor Mr Recorder and my Lord Willbewill with the matter and to get of them an order to make search for him throughout the town of Mansoul So an order he got and search was made but no such man could now be found in all the town of Mansoul All that could be gathered was that he had lurked a while about the outside of the town and that here and there one or other had a glimpse of him as he did make his escape out of Mansoul one or two also did affirm that they saw him without the town going apace quite over the plain Now when he was quite gone it was affirmed by one Mr Did see that he ranged all over dry places till he met with Diabolus his friend and where should they meet one another but just upon Hell gate hill But oh what a lamentable story did the old gentleman tell to Diabolus concerning what sad alteration Emmanuel had made in Mansoul As first how Mansoul had after some delays received a general pardon at the hands of Emmanuel and that they had invited him into the town and that they had given him the castle for his possession He said moreover", "its most artful attempts it always retains its native brogue of criminality This being the case and we are to judge of the integrity of the design by the complexion of the letter and other collateral circumstances I am convinced if you will re peruse it with attention you will join with me in believing that an acquiescence in the required interview will by no means endanger your safety but probably accelerate the progress of that happiness which is reserved for you in the skies As to the fond hope of your exiled Henry being the basis of it I must beseech you not to relyon the idea as probable No Fanny though possibly it may relate to the amiable Wellsford be assured that the language of his love on such an occasion would not for a moment be suppressed for the perpetration of a scheme of ridiculous chivalry No child his long constrained passion when it shall meet thy endearing presence will burst in sublime ardour at thy feet It could not tranquilly await the issue of a plot so uncertain as that suggested in your letter ALTHOUGH I have thus unequivocally advised you to comply with the assignation of your unknown correspondent I cannot omit suggesting the prudence of your communicating the affair to the confidence of your brother requesting him to attend near the spot to interpose in case our credulity should entangle us in difficulty This you may decide on as expediency may suggest in the mean time be assured I will punctually attend at the hour appointed to accompany you on this singular expedition With sincere affection Your's CAROLINE FRANKS LETTER XXXIX TO MR WILLIAM COURTNEY PHILADELPHIA DEAR FRIEND THE first moments of retirement after arriving in this city I thus thankfully dedicate to your disinterested sympathy Alas sir my feelings resemble those of a wretch who when on the edge of immediate ruin has been rescued and then devoted to a more slow and afflicting destruction Oh when will misfortune have exhausted her miseries on my devoted head In every vicissitude of life every change of circumstance her vengeance pursues me inflicting on my guiltless soul the condensed anguish of her power A successive climax of woes has marked my infant career in life while benevolence like yours has been interposed merely to variegate its appearance or to sharpen the pangs that were to succeed While I was enjoying the sweet repast of charity at your hands destiny was recruiting her wasted strength and forging new and peculiar calamities My mind being wholly engaged in the anticipation of love and constancy it was not untilthe familiar scenes of nativity and infancy appeared that I reverted to the connexions of my blood Alas five years absence and fifty of misfortune had partly erased from my memory the fond idea of father mother and my other kindred Heavens those reverend titles exist no more but in the faint annals of my recollection The dreadful fever of 1793 swept into eternity a father mother sister and two brothers Oh my worthy friend can your humanity conceive of the effects of this horrid intelligence which was the first salute I received in this city It for a while prevented me from an enquiry which seemed paramount even to this melancholy circumstance I had left in this city arrayed in tears of sorrow at my departure the celestial object who had received and answered with equal ardor the first affections of my heart and from the hopes of whose constancy even in the bitterness of my woe I derived a cheering emotion of joy Fear and hope rushed into my trembling bosom and under the influence of both I have so far explored the region of bliss as to discover the place of her residence and the more welcome circumstance of her heart being undedicated to any other THE affairs of my father at his death were extremely flourishing whereby I become heirto a large estate the only branch of my family spared either to encounter new distresses or to enjoy my portion of temporal felicity Oh my friend if it be the latter shall one transport rise in my bosom in which you will not partake Shall one joy glisten in my eye unanswered by equal rapture in yours I am with sincere gratitude Your friend and Humble Servant HENRY TALLMAN P S I would request you to honor me with a letter but am unable to inform", "Mr Godwin 's calculation of half an hour a day for each man would certainly not be sufficient It is probable that the half of every man 's time must be employed for this purpose Yet with such or much greater exertions a person who is acquainted with the nature of the soil in this country and who reflects on the fertility of the lands already in cultivation and the barrenness of those that are not cultivated will be very much disposed to doubt whether the whole average produce could possibly be doubled in twenty five years from the present period The only chance of success would be the ploughing up all the grazing countries and putting an end almost entirely to the use of animal food Yet a part of this scheme might defeat itself The soil of England will not produce much without dressing and cattle seem to be necessary to make that species of manure which best suits the land In China it is said that the soil in some of the provinces is so fertile as to produce two crops of rice in the year without dressing None of the lands in England will answer to this description Difficult however as it might be to double the average produce of the island in twenty five years let us suppose it effected At the expiration of the first period therefore the food though almost entirely vegetable would be sufficient to support in health the doubled population of fourteen millions During the next period of doubling where will the food be found to satisfy the importunate demands of the increasing numbers Where is the fresh land to turn up Where is the dressing necessary to improve that which is already in cultivation There is no person with the smallest knowledge of land but would say that it was impossible that the average produce of the country could be increased during the second twenty five years by a quantity equal to what it at present yields Yet we will suppose this increase however improbable to take place The exuberant strength of the argument allows of almost any concession Even with this concession however there would be seven millions at the expiration of the second term unprovided for A quantity of food equal to the frugal support of twenty one millions would be to be divided among twenty eight millions Alas what becomes of the picture where men lived in the midst of plenty where no man was obliged to provide with anxiety and pain for his restless wants where the narrow principle of selfishness did not exist where Mind was delivered from her perpetual anxiety about corporal support and free to expatiate in the field of thought which is congenial to her This beautiful fabric of imagination vanishes at the severe touch of truth The spirit of benevolence cherished and invigorated by plenty is repressed by the chilling breath of want The hateful passions that had vanished reappear The mighty law of self preservation expels all the softer and more exalted emotions of the soul The temptations to evil are too strong for human nature to resist The corn is plucked before it is ripe or secreted in unfair proportions and the whole black train of vices that belong to falsehood are immediately generated Provisions no longer flow in for the support of the mother with a large family The children are sickly from insufficient food The rosy flush of health gives place to the pallid cheek and hollow eye of misery Benevolence yet lingering in a few bosoms makes some faint expiring struggles till at length self love resumes his wonted empire and lords it triumphant over the world No human institutions here existed to the perverseness of which Mr Godwin ascribes the original sin of the worst men Bk VIII ch 3 in the third edition Vol II p 462 No opposition had been produced by them between public and private good No monopoly had been created of those advantages which reason directs to be left in common No man had been goaded to the breach of order by unjust laws Benevolence had established her reign in all hearts and yet in so short a period as within fifty years violence oppression falsehood misery every hateful vice and every form of distress which degrade and sadden the present state of society seem to have been generated by the most imperious circumstances by laws inherent in the nature", "sadness and of consternation he who rises up from hell like a giant refreshed Boccaccio Strange perversion A pillar of smoke by day and of fire by night to guide no one Paradise had fewer wants for him to satisfy than hell had all which he fed to repletion but let us rather look to his poetry than his temper '' See also what is said in that admirable book further on p 50 respecting the most impious and absurd passage in all Dante 's poem the assumption about Divine Love in the inscription over hell gate one of those monstrosities of conception which none ever had the effrontery to pretend to vindicate except theologians who profess to be superior to the priests of Moloch and who yet defy every feeling of decency and humanity for the purpose of explaining their own worldly frightened or hard hearted submission to the mistakes of the most wretched understandings Ugo Foscolo an excellent critic where his own temper and violence did not interfere sees nothing but jealousy in Petrarch 's dislike of Dante and nothing but Jesuitism in similar feelings entertained by such men as Tiraboschi But all gentle and considerate hearts must dislike the rage and bigotry in Dante even were it true as the Dantesque Foscolo thinks that Italy will never be regenerated till one half of it is baptised in the blood of the other 29 Such men with all their acuteness are incapable of seeing what can be effected by nobler and serener times and the progress of civilisation They fancy no doubt that they are vindicating the energies of Nature herself and the inevitable necessity of doing evil that good may come '' But Dante in so doing violated the Scripture he professed to revere and men must not assume to themselves that final knowledge of results which is the only warrant of the privilege and the possession of which is to be arrogated by no earthly wisdom One calm discovery of science may do away with all the boasted eternal necessities of the angry and the self idolatrous The passions that may be necessary to savages are not bound to remain so to civilised men any more than the eating of man 's flesh or the worship of Jugghernaut When we think of the wonderful things lately done by science for the intercourse of the world and the beautiful and tranquil books of philosophy written by men of equal energy and benevolence and opening the peacefulest hopes for mankind and views of creation to which Dante 's universe was a nutshell such a vision as that of his poem in a theological point of view seems no better than the dream of an hypochondriacal savage and his nutshell a rottenness to be spit out of the mouth Heaven send that the great poet 's want of charity has not made myself presumptuous and uncharitable But it is in the name of society I speak and words at all events now a days are not the terrible stake preceding things they were in his Readers in general however even those of the literary world have little conception of the extent to which Dante carries either his cruelty or his abuse The former of which I shall give some examples presently shews appalling habits of personal resentment the latter is outrageous to a pitch of the ludicrous positively screaming I will give some specimens of it out of Foscolo himself who collects them for a different purpose though with all his idolatry of Dante he was far from being insensible to his mistakes The people of Sienna '' according to this national and Christian poet were a parcel of cox combs those of Arezzo dogs and of Casentino hogs Lucca made a trade of perjury Pistoia was a den of beasts and ought to be reduced to ashes and the river Arno should overflow and drown every soul in Pisa Almost all the women in Florence walked half naked in public and were abandoned in private Every brother husband son and father in Bologna set their women to sale In all Lombardy were not to be found three men who were not rascals and in Genoa and Romagna people went about pretending to be men but in reality were bodies inhabited by devils their souls having gone to the lowest pit of hell ' to join the betrayers of their friends and kinsmen '' 30 So much for his", 'daintie dishes and their houses safe from feare of the rodde They ly vpon soft beds of Iuory grope their soules in rest Amos 6 Luke 12 1 20 and eate their bread alone Their children go foorth in flockes and lead the dance spending their time in riote and vanitie They sit in the chaire of wilfulnesse speake what they list whose conceites must stande for reason Abacuc 1 their might for right their liking for law As the ruler will so sayth the Iudge ythe may do him the like pleasure againe Michea 7 Thus they deuoured Iacob taken away his portion by violence Psal 79 7 Michea 1 5 6 and laid waste his dwelling place They gape vpon him with disdainefull countenance as it were a ramping and roaring Lyon whose lamentable complaints are come vp the eares of yeLord of hosts Psal 22 13 yea the ve y stones in the wall cryeth out against it And therefore t the conuersion or confusion of all such pitilesse worldlings thus sayth the Lord Esay 5 Abacuc 2 1 Wo be them that couetously gather together euill gotten goods Abacuc that they may set vp their nests on high to scape from misfortune they deuised the very shame co fusion of their own house I saw the Lord stand vpon the altar saith the Prophet and he sayde Amos 9 1 2 smite yedoore ch eke that the posts may shake withall for their couetousnes shall fall vpon their owne heades Go to now you rich worldings and Rams of the flocke Iame 5 athat liue in pleasure and wantonnesse sayth the Apostle w epe and howle for the myseries that shall come vpon you 4 kings 5 Gehefie for couetousnesse was plagued with leprosie 1 kings 25 Luke 16 23 24 Naball striken to death and Diues tormented in hell where without sp edy repentance and restitution all gr edy prowlers shall shortly perish and come to a fearefull ende Psal 73 The dutie of subiects to their Prince Iohn 19 11 Wisdom 6 a Esay 49 25 Hebr 13 17 4 kings 18 4 5 THe ciuill Magistrate is a minister armed with lawes sword appointed of God as a nurse to his Church and a father to the common wealth To order rule and gouerne the people committed to his charge execute iustice and k epe outward discipline as well in causes Ecclesiasticall 1 Cor 14 40 Prou 21 1 as temporall Whose hart is in the hands of the Lord to turne it for the benefite of the good and punishment of the euill which way as pleaseth him Unto whose authoritie power and gouernement euery Christian subiect is bound in dutie and conscience Rom 13 a Prou 20 2 1 Pet 2 17 1 Tim 2 a Luke 2 ahumbly to submit himselfe Reuerently to feare him as the roaring of a Lyon thankfully to honor and pray for him as Gods Leuetenant vpon earth willingly to y eld all tributes taxes and duties him and obediently to obserue and k epe his lawes statutes ordinances and proc edings in al things In matters contrarie to faith saluation ct 5 29 Daniel 3 expresly co manded in the sacred word only excepted Yea though he were as gr euous a persecutor as Saul king of Israel as wicked an oppressor ings 24 Exod 1 ere 25 as Pharao king of Egypt or as cruell a tyrant as Nabugodonozer king of Babylon much more being so mercifull vertuous and godly a Prince as good ElizabethQu ene of England Iere 27 b Baruch 1 6 2 15 So God by the prophet doth straightly command Our Sauiour both by his doctrine and example doth plainely teach And the holy Ghost by the Apostle doth vehemently exhort Luke 20 25Mat 17 27Rom 13 a1 Pet2 13 1 Submit your selues all the ordinance of man for the Lordes sake sayth he whether it be the king as chiefe and supreme head next vnder God or those that be appointed in office to gouerne vnder him Whosoeuer therefore resisteth the authoritie of the ciuil Magistrate resisteth not man Rom 13 2 Exod 16 7but the ordinance of God himselfe to his owne damnation He that prouoketh his soueraigne anger sayth Salomon offendeth against his owne soule Prou 20 2 Preach 10 18Yea he that shall but euen thinke euill against the Lords annoynted sayth he the', 'we be priuy to or the sins against our selues that we be parties Is it silence that God requireth of vs in this prayer or patience secrecie or mercie In secret sinnes we are but witnesses in which case it is a sinne to be silent in priuate wrongs we be sufferers vnder which burden it is a vertue to be patient Lastly this exposition ouerthroweth it selfe For if thy brothertrespasse against theein that sort which they interprete that is if his sin beknowen only to thee and do not repent howe caust thou tell it the Church without proofe the church must not beleeue nor regard thy speach and proofe thou hast none One and the same person can not be both accusant deponent and at the mouth of one witnesse though his testimonie were receiued yet may no man be condemned So that if the sinne be secret to thee how can it be tolde and iustified to the Church If it may be prooued to the Church how is it secreteto thee alone Our Sauiour then had no such meaning that eche man should conceale and forgiue the sinnes that are done against God and his neighbour so long as they be not notorious and publike but knowen onely to some priuate persons hee rather enioyneth all men to remeate the same measure others that God meateth them and to forgiue smaller iniuries offered against them as they are forgiuen greater committed against God For that is thankes worthie with God not to be liberall in remitting other mens wrongs nor to keepe counsell with malefactors but to pardon our brother that offendeth vs as we are pardoned when we offend our heauenly Father This is it that Christ prescribeth in this place that the Scriptures so often iterate and all the fathers with one consent subscribe But1 Pet 4 charitie couereth the multitude of sinnes euen as enuie doth blaze them abroad Charitie couereth all the sinnes that are committed against our selues by forgiuing them and refraineth the obiecting and insulting at other mens sinnes after punishment or repentance and hideth all the infirmities and ouersights of our brethren which our dutie to God and our neighbour may endure but it neither betrayeth the truth with silence nor dispenseth with other mens harmes nor generally cloaketh fauoureth or dissembleth any sinne be it neuer so secret whereby the name of God is blasphemed or the state of our neighbour endangered Matth 18 If he heare not two admonitions tel it the Church if he heare not the Church let him be to thee as an Ethnike and Publicane What is ment by the Church whether the Church of Christ or the Churches and assemblies of the Iewes that God ordained in that common wealth to gouerne his people and determine their quarrels this breedeth some question amongst diuines howbeit the reasons are many and weightie that mooue mee to thinke the Church of Christ is not comprised in these wordes First this was a direction to the Iewes seruing them for their present state and time then had Christ no Church in Iewrie to which they might complaine for heIohn 18 euer preached in their Synagogues and Temple whither al that would resorted and in secret said he nothing much lesse did hee gather and assemble Churches apart from the rest of the Iewes to receiue and consider the complaintes of their brethren Next the matters of which they must complaine weresuch as the Church of Christ might not chalenge to heare and determine Priuat wrongs and offences betwixt man and man must be directed by lawes reformed by iudgements and consequently belong to the Magistrate the Church of Christ hath no warrant to make lawes or giue iudgement in ciuil and priuate trespasses The Lord himselfe when he was desired to make peace and ende a strife about parting an inheritance answered Luke 12 man who made me a Iudge or diuider ouer you What he refused as no parte of his calling the Pastours and Elders of his Church must not chalenge as annexed to their vocation Luc 6 The Scholler is not aboue his master as hisIohn 20 father sent him so sent he them but not with a further or larger commission Thirdly that Church is heere spoken of which abhorred Ethnikes as vncleane persons and shunned al society with Publicanes but neither Christ nor his Church did euer', "he would not deny the tender and passionate regard he had for Sophia but was so conscious of the inequality of their situations that he could never flatter himself so far as to hope that so divine a young lady would condescend to think on so unworthy a man nay he protested he could scarce bring himself to wish she should He concluded with a profession of generous sentiments which we have not at present leisure to insert There are some fine women for I dare not here speak in too general terms with whom self is so predominant that they never detach it from any subject and as vanity is with them a ruling principle they are apt to lay hold of whatever praise they meet with and though the property of others convey it to their own use In the company of these ladies it is impossible to say anything handsome of another woman which they will not apply to themselves nay they often improve the praise they seize as for instance if her beauty her wit her gentility her good humour deserve so much commendation what do I deserve who possess those qualities in so much more eminent a degree To these ladies a man often recommends himself while he is commending another woman and while he is expressing ardour and generous sentiments for his mistress they are considering what a charming lover this man would make to them who can feel all this tenderness for an inferior degree of merit Of this strange as it may seem I have seen many instances besides Mrs Fitzpatrick to whom all this really happened and who now began to feel a somewhat for Mr Jones the symptoms of which she much sooner understood than poor Sophia had formerly done To say the truth perfect beauty in both sexes is a more irresistible object than it is generally thought for notwithstanding some of us are contented with more homely lots and learn by rote as children to repeat what gives them no idea to despise outside and to value more solid charms yet I have always observed at the approach of consummate beauty that these more solid charms only shine with that kind of lustre which the stars have after the rising of the sun When Jones had finished his exclamations many of which would have become the mouth of Oroondates himself Mrs Fitzpatrick heaved a deep sigh and taking her eyes off from Jones on whom they had been some time fixed and dropping them on the ground she cried Indeed Mr Jones I pity you but it is the curse of such tenderness to be thrown away on those who are insensible of it I know my cousin better than you Mr Jones and I must say any woman who makes no return to such a passion and such a person is unworthy of both Sure madam said Jones you can't mean Mean cries Mrs Fitzpatrick I know not what I mean there is something I think in true tenderness bewitching few women ever meet it in men and fewer still know how to value it when they do I never heard such truly noble sentiments and I can't tell how it is but you force one to believe you Sure she must be the most contemptible of women who can overlook such merit The manner and look with which all this was spoke infused a suspicion into Jones which we don't care to convey in direct words to the reader Instead of making any answer he said I am afraid madam I have made too tiresome a visit and offered to take his leave Not at all sir answered Mrs Fitzpatrick Indeed I pity you Mr Jones indeed I do but if you are going consider of the scheme I have mentioned I am convinced you will approve it and let me see you again as soon as you can To morrow morning if you will or at least some time to morrow I shall be at home all day Jones then after many expressions of thanks very respectfully retired nor could Mrs Fitzpatrick forbear making him a present of a look at parting by which if he had understood nothing he must have had no understanding in the language of the eyes In reality it confirmed his resolution of returning to her no more for faulty as he hath hitherto appeared in this history his whole", "made clean went back with a loud voice glorifying God And he fell on his face before his feet giving thanks and this was a Samaritan And Jesus answering said Were not ten made clean and where are the nine There is no one found to return and give glory to God but this stranger And he said to him Arise go thy way for thy faith hath made thee whole And being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God should come he answered them and said The kingdom of God cometh not with observation Neither shall they say Behold here or behold there For lo the kingdom of God is within you And he said to his disciples The days will come when you shall desire to see one day of the Son of man and you shall not see it And they will say to you See here and see there Go ye not after nor follow them For as the lightening that lighteneth from under heaven shineth unto the parts that are under heaven so shall the Son of man be in his day But first he must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation And as it came to pass in the days of Noe so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man They did eat and drink they married wives and were given in marriage until the day that Noe entered into the ark and the flood came and destroyed them all Likewise as it came to pass in the days of Lot they did eat and drink they bought and sold they planted and built And in the day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man shall be revealed In that hour he that shall be on the housetop and his goods in the house let him not go down to take them away and he that shall be in the field in like manner let him not return back Remember Lot's wife Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it and whosoever shall lose it shall preserve it I say to you in that night there shall be two men in one bed the one shall be taken and the other shall be left Two women shall be grinding together the one shall be taken and the other shall be left two men shall be in the field the one shall be taken and the other shall be keft They answering say to him Where Lord Who said to them Wheresoever the body shall be thither will the eagles also be gathered together Chapter 18And he spoke also a parable to them that we ought always to pray and not to faint Saying There was a judge in a certain city who feared not God nor regarded man And there was a certain widow in that city and she came to him saying Avenge me of my adversary And he would not for a long time But afterwards he said within himself Although I fear not God nor regard man Yet because this widow is troublesome to me I will avenge her lest continually coming she weary me And the Lord said Hear what the unjust judge saith And will not God revenge his elect who cry to him day and night and will he have patience in their regard I say to you that he will quickly revenge them But yet the Son of man when he cometh shall he find think you faith on earth And to some who trusted in themselves as just and despised others he spoke also this parable Two men went up into the temple to pray the one a Pharisee and the other a publican The Pharisee standing prayed thus with himself O God I give thee thanks that I am not as the rest of men extortioners unjust adulterers as also is this publican I fast twice in a week I give tithes of all that I possess And the publican standing afar off would not so much as lift up his eyes towards heaven but struck his breast saying O god be merciful to me a sinner I say to you this man went down into his house justified rather that the other because every one that exalteth himself shall", 'in the World and the people are as industrious only there wants laws to set their trade right and afterwards to keep it in a right and good order for if a watch be never so exquisitely and elaborately framed yet if there be not a hand to set it right and afterwards to keep it so it will quickly prove faulty even as it is with trade at this time Now to the end that trade might be promoted in this Kingdom and that it may be regulated and set in such order that it might run in its right current and that we might be able to balance either the Dutch or French herein I shall humbly suggest these three necessary particulars that in all probability will effect the same 1 If there were a counsel for trade made up of some eminent trades men of the City of London mixt with some of the Countrey and some eminent Clothiers who might consider what might be necessary for the promotion of trade and for the right setling thereof and who might suggest the same to the Parliament when they do meet that so they may have the less to do herein for the whole structure of trade is very much out of frame at present which would require much time to set it right again and the Parliament do seldom sit above two or three months or thereabouts at a time and then they have such a throng of other business obtruding them that they have little or no leisure to mind the concerns of trade IF all those of a Trade were of one and the same Company and had power to make some by laws for the good of their Trade it would extremely conduce not only to the promotion of the same but to the keeping of it in a right and good order preserving at least a temperamentum ad justitiam if not ad pondus in our trades and negotiations And doubtless ab origine it was so in London as appears by the several denominations of their several Companies the defect whereof I judge is the reason that the trade of that City is declining and grown so consumptive and unless suitable and timely means be used in order to its recovery will certainly and suddenly expire For if none were of a Company but those only that were of the same trade they would be freqently whetting one another to do something that might be for the advancement thereof and every one would refrain the doing of any thing that might give a wound to the same for fear of being reprehended by the Company But now if any persons trade do differ from the trade of his Company of which he is free he doth then mind but little the trade of that Company because he hath a small benefit by it but if his trade be the same with the Company of which he is free then he is very often mindful of what may be necessary to promote the same because he doth expect a benefit by it Now I conceive this might easily be reduced to what it was at first for it would be no prejudice to any of the Companies for every one to have the liberty to come into that Company that his trade is of and to be in the same state and degree therein as he was in in that Company that he came out of without paying any thing more for it because as they shall hereby lose some of their members out of every Company so will there be received some more into them Obj Now there are two Companies in London viz the Girdlers and Fletchers that the trades thereof are quite lost and gone there being none of either of them and if this device should take place the rents belonging to those two Halls will be lost because there will be no body to look after them Sol That the Linnen Drapers have no Hall and is no Company which now is the most flourishing trade of the City therefore it would be very convenient to joyn these two Halls together and to make them belong to the Linnen Drapers Company And then to the end that this order might continue it would be necessary that no person be suffered to set up the Trade of any particular Company unless', 'onely able and readier for to helpe vs He hath not forgot his promise that he hath made of old Cal vpon me in the day of thy trouble and I wil deliuer thee he is a place of refuge and ofPsal 50 15 sure defence a strong tower against all assaults the righteous man that shall hasten him hee shall be surely saued the author finisher of our fayth he is gone before vs we shal be surely partakers of y same mercie It skilleth not how great our temptations are into which we are fallen nor how manie in number the Lord will deliuer vs out of all It skilleth not how many our sinnes are nor howe great in our eyes that procured our troubles the Lord will scatter them as the cloudes from the heauens and they shall not turne away his louing countenance from vs Let vs looke on this patterne Iesus Christ that is set before vs it woulde crushe our fleshe in peeces to beare with him the weight of his afflictions from which he was deliuered and it would make our teares to be as drops of bloud to be partakers of so great anguishe of spirite as he susteyned and yet it was not so great but the comfort of the Angell sent from his father was much greater so that by prayer hee obteined a most excellent victorie and hath brused the serpents head and broken all his force and why should we then be discouraged If our sinnes be as crimson or if they bee red like skarlet yet they are the sinnes of our owne bodies but not ours only but also the sinnes of the world they rested all vpon Christ our Sauiour andyet he prayed for deliuerance and hath obteined and therfore we may say with boldnesse forgiue vs our trespasses If the loue of Christ were so greate to beare the sinnes of vs all of them euerie one hath gotten forgiuenesse how should not we that are laden but with our owne sinnes lift vp our heades into great assurance of hope and heare with ioyfulnesse the worde of promise I will be merciful to theirHeb 12 vnrighteousnesse I will remember their sinnes and their iniquities no more And what though our afflictions are exceeding many that the whole head be sicke and the whole heart be heauie that from the sole of the foote our heads there be nothing whole in our bodies but all wounds and swellings and sores full of corruption yet all this is nothing his passions by whose stripes we are healed And these troubles are nothing his mightie cryinges who was compassed about for our sakes with feares and horrors till his sweate was as drops of bloud and his bones bruised in his fleshe Then let the whips and scourges of our chasticement be grieuous let vs yet be beaten if the will of God so be with scorpions Christ in great compassion suffering with our infirmities hath borne yet a more heauie weight of iniquities and hath been deliuered So that if we obey we are partakers of his mercies we full persuasio that neither death nor life nor Angels nor prin cipalities nor powers nor things pref t nor things to come Ro 8 38 39 nor height nor depth nor any other creature shalbe able to separate vs fro the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus ourLord Yea and greater boldnes then this if it be possible to dwell within vs the Apostle here hath offered it in Christ Iesu If all the sinnes were vppon him and all sorrowes in his fleshe and yet from them all God hathe hearde his prayers why should we not be sure that our sinnes and sorrowes shalbe done awaye why should we not be sure that God him selfe hath appointed all that mourne in Sion as the Prophet saith to giue them beautie for ashes the oyle of ioy for mourning the garment of gladnesse for the spirite ofEsai 61 3 heauinesse Let vs therefore behold dearly beloued forhe was wou ded for our transgressio s broke for our iniquities the chasticement of our peace was vpon him these praiersEsa 53 5 are ours these supplicatio s for vs auailable for moe sinnes then we are able to commit this is our victorie that shal ouercome the world eue our faith in al', ' This was quite indispensable The dealers receipt and invoice for three human skeletons was my passport of safety But I regretted the necessity For it was certain that as soon as I was out of the house one of these hussies would run off to make inquiries about her friends and when it was found that the burglars were missing there might be trouble You can never calculate the actions of women I did not suppose that either of them was capable of breaking into the laboratory But still one or both of them might And if they did the fat would be in the fire with a vengeance However it had to be done and accordingly I set forth after breakfast with a spring tape and a note of the measurements in my pocket Fortunately the dealer had just received a large consignment of skeletons from Germany Heaven alone knows whence these German exporters obtain their supply so I had an ample number to select from and as they ran rather smallI suspect they were mostly FrenchmenI had no difficulty in matching my specimens which as is usual with criminals were all below the average stature On my return I found that the housemaid was out doing some shopping the cook explained But she returned shortly and as soon as I saw her I knew that she had been making kind inquiries Her manner was most peculiar and so was the cooks for that matter They were both profoundly depressed and anxious they both regarded me with evident dislike and still more evident fear They mumped about the house silent and restless they showed an inconvenient desire to keep me in sight and yet they hurried out of the rooms at my approach The housemaid was very much disturbed When waiting at table she eyed me incessantly and if I moved suddenly she jumped Once she dropped a soup tureen merely because I looked at her rather attentively she was continually missing my wineglass and pouring the claret on to the tablecloth and when I tested the edge of a poultrycarver which had become somewhat blunt she hurried from the room and I saw her watching me through the crack of the door The arrival of the understudy skeletons from the dealers a couple of days later gave her a terrible shock I was in the diningroom when they arrived and through the open door heard what passed and certainly the incident was not without a humorous side The carrier came to the front door and to Susan who answered his ring he addressed himself with the familiarity of his class Heres three cases for your master Funny uns they are too He dont happen to be in the resurrection line I suppose I dont know what you mean Susan replied sourly You will when you see the cases the man retorted Three of em there are Big uns Where will you have em Susan came to me for instructions and I directed that they should be taken through to the museum the door of which I unlocked for the purpose ', 'an unhappy creature What can your lordship propose but uneasiness to yourself by a perseverance which upon my honour upon my soul cannot shall not prevail with me whatever distresses you may drive me to Here my lord fetched a deep sigh and then said Is it then madam that I am so unhappy to be the object of your dislike and scorn or will you pardon me if I suspect there is some other Here he hesitated and Sophia answered with some spirit My lord I shall not be accountable to you for the reasons of my conduct I am obliged to your lordship for the generous offer you have made I own it is beyond either my deserts or expectations yet I hope my lord you will not insist on my reasons when I declare I cannot accept it Lord Fellamar returned much to this which we do not perfectly understand and perhaps it could not all be strictly reconciled either to sense or grammar but he concluded his ranting speech with saying That if she had pre engaged herself to any gentleman however unhappy it would make him he should think himself bound in honour to desist Perhaps my lord laid too much emphasis on the word gentleman for we cannot else well account for the indignation with which he inspired Sophia who in her answer seemed greatly to resent some affront he had given her While she speaking with her voice more raised than usual Mrs Western came into the room the fire glaring in her cheeks and the flames bursting from her eyes I am ashamed says she my lord of the reception which you have met with I assure your lordship we are all sensible of the honour done us and I must tell you Miss Western the family expect a different behaviour from you Here my lord interfered on behalf of the young lady but to no purpose the aunt proceeded till Sophia pulled her handkerchief threw herself into a chair and burst into a violent fit of tears The remainder of the conversation between Mrs Western and his lordship till the latter withdrew consisted of bitter lamentations on his side and on hers of the strongest assurances that her niece should and would consent to all he wished Indeed my lord says she the girl hath had a foolish education neither adapted to her fortune nor her family Her father I am sorry to say it is to blame for everything The girl hath silly country notions of bashfulness Nothing else my lord upon my honour I am convinced she hath a good understanding at the bottom and will be brought to reason This last speech was made in the absence of Sophia for she had some time before left the room with more appearance of passion than she had ever shown on any occasion and now his lordship after many expressions of thanks to Mrs Western many ardent professions of passion which nothing could conquer and many assurances of perseverance which Mrs Western highly encouraged took his leave for this time Before we relate what now passed between Mrs Western and Sophia it may be proper to mention an unfortunate accident which had happened and which had occasioned the return of Mrs Western with so much fury as we have seen The reader then must know that the maid who at present attended on Sophia was recommended by Lady Bellaston with whom she had lived for some time in the capacity of a comb brush she was a very sensible girl and had received the strictest instructions to watch her young lady very carefully These instructions we are sorry to say were communicated to her by Mrs Honour into whose favour Lady Bellaston had now so ingratiated herself that the violent affection which the good waiting woman had formerly borne to Sophia was entirely obliterated by that great attachment which she had to her new mistress Now when Mrs Miller was departed Betty for that was the name of the girl returning to her young lady found her very attentively engaged in reading a long letter and the visible emotions which she betrayed on that occasion might have well accounted for some suspicions which the girl entertained but in deed they had yet a stronger foundation for she had overheard the whole scene which passed between Sophia and Mrs Miller Mrs Western was acquainted with all this matter by Betty who', "It has been considered as of so much importance that a proper number of young people should be educated for certain professions that sometimes the public and sometimes the piety of private founders have established many pensions scholarships exhibitions bursaries etc for this purpose which draw many more people into those trades than could otherwise pretend to follow them In all Christian countries I believe the education of the greater part of churchmen is paid for in this manner Very few of them are educated altogether at their own expense The long tedious and expensive education therefore of those who are will not always procure them a suitable reward the church being crowded with people who in order to get employment are willing to accept of a much smaller recompence than what such an education would otherwise have entitled them to and in this manner the competition of the poor takes away the reward of the rich It would be indecent no doubt to compare either a curate or a chaplain with a journeyman in any common trade The pay of a curate or chaplain however may very properly be considered as of the same nature with the wages of a journeyman They are all three paid for their work according to the contract which they may happen to make with their respective superiors Till after the middle of the fourteenth century five merks containing about as much silver as ten pounds of our present money was in England the usual pay of a curate or a stipendiary parish priest as we find it regulated by the decrees of several different national councils At the same period fourpence a day containing the same quantity of silver as a shilling of our present money was declared to be the pay of a master mason and threepence a day equal to ninepence of our present money that of a journeyman mason See the Statute of Labourers 25 Ed III The wages of both these labourer 's therefore supposing them to have been constantly employed were much superior to those of the curate The wages of the master mason supposing him to have been without employment one third of the year would have fully equalled them By the 12th of Queen Anne c 12 it is declared That whereas for want of sufficient maintenance and encouragement to curates the cures have in several places been meanly supplied the bishop is therefore empowered to appoint by writing under his hand and seal a sufficient certain stipend or allowance not exceeding fifty and not less than twenty pounds a year '' Forty pounds a year is reckoned at present very good pay for a curate and notwithstanding this act of parliament there are many curacies under twenty pounds a year There are journeymen shoemakers in London who earn forty pounds a year and there is scarce an industrious workman of any kind in that metropolis who does not earn more than twenty This last sum indeed does not exceed what frequently earned by common labourers in many country parishes Whenever the law has attempted to regulate the wages of workmen it has always been rather to lower them than to raise them But the law has upon many occasions attempted to raise the wages of curates and for the dignity of the church to oblige the rectors of parishes to give them more than the wretched maintenance which they themselves might be willing to accept of And in both cases the law seems to have been equally ineffectual and has never either been able to raise the wages of curates or to sink those of labourers to the degree that was intended because it has never been able to hinder either the one from being willing to accept of less than the legal allowance on account of the indigence of their situation and the multitude of their competitors or the other from receiving more on account of the contrary competition of those who expected to derive either profit or pleasure from employing them The great benefices and other ecclesiastical dignities support the honour of the church notwithstanding the mean circumstances of some of its inferior members The respect paid to the profession too makes some compensation even to them for the meanness of their pecuniary recompence In England and in all Roman catholic countries the lottery of the church is in reality much more advantageous than is necessary The example of the churches of Scotland", "into any mind but that of a lover O Partridge could I hope once again to see that face but alas all those golden dreams are vanished for ever and my only refuge from future misery is to forget the object of all my former happiness And do you really despair of ever seeing Miss Western again answered Partridge if you will follow my advice I will engage you shall not only see her but have her in your arms Ha do not awaken a thought of that nature cries Jones I have struggled sufficiently to conquer all such wishes already Nay answered Partridge if you do not wish to have your mistress in your arms you are a most extraordinary lover indeed Well well says Jones let us avoid this subject but pray what is your advice To give it you in the military phrase then says Partridge as we are soldiers 'To the right about ' Let us return the way we came we may yet reach Gloucester to night though late whereas if we proceed we are likely for aught I see to ramble about for ever without coming either to house or home I have already told you my resolution is to go on answered Jones but I would have you go back I am obliged to you for your company hither and I beg you to accept a guinea as a small instance of my gratitude Nay it would be cruel in me to suffer you to go any farther for to deal plainly with you my chief end and desire is a glorious death in the service of my king and country As for your money replied Partridge I beg sir you will put it up I will receive none of you at this time for at present I am I believe the richer man of the two And as your resolution is to go on so mine is to follow you if you do Nay now my presence appears absolutely necessary to take care of you since your intentions are so desperate for I promise you my views are much more prudent as you are resolved to fall in battle if you can so I am resolved as firmly to come to no hurt if I can help it And indeed I have the comfort to think there will be but little danger for a popish priest told me the other day the business would soon be over and he believed without a battle A popish priest cries Jones I have heard is not always to be believed when he speaks in behalf of his religion Yes but so far answered the other from speaking in behalf of his religion he assured me the Catholicks did not expect to be any gainers by the change for that Prince Charles was as good a Protestant as any in England and that nothing but regard to right made him and the rest of the popish party to be Jacobites I believe him to be as much a Protestant as I believe he hath any right says Jones and I make no doubt of our success but not without a battle So that I am not so sanguine as your friend the popish priest Nay to be sure sir answered Partridge all the prophecies I have ever read speak of a great deal of blood to be spilt in the quarrel and the miller with three thumbs who is now alive is to hold the horses of three kings up to his knees in blood Lord have mercy upon us all and send better times With what stuff and nonsense hast thou filled thy head answered Jones this too I suppose comes from the popish priest Monsters and prodigies are the proper arguments to support monstrous and absurd doctrines The cause of King George is the cause of liberty and true religion In other words it is the cause of common sense my boy and I warrant you will succeed though Briarius himself was to rise again with his hundred thumbs and to turn miller Partridge made no reply to this He was indeed cast into the utmost confusion by this declaration of Jones For to inform the reader of a secret which he had no proper opportunity of revealing before Partridge was in truth a Jacobite and had concluded that Jones was of the same party and was now proceeding to join the rebels An", 'wrothe and also sorow full and gan to warre vpon kynge Edwarde and dyd moche harme Englysshmen and bete downe the kynges castels and began for to dystroye kyng Edwardes londe And whan tydynges came the kynge of this thynge he wente into walys and somoche he dydd thoroughe goddes grace and his greate power that he drofe Lewelyn grete myscheyf that he fledde all maner of strenth came yelded hym kynge Edwarde yaue hym l marke of syluer to peas And toke the damoysel all his herytage made an oblygacio to kynge Edwarde to come to his parlemente two tymes of the yere And in y seconde yere after that kynge Edwarde was crowned he helde a generall parlement at westmestre there he made the statutes for defaute of lawe by the comune assente of all his baronage And atte Ester nexte sewenge the kynge sente by his letter Lewelyn prynce of wales that he sholde come too his parlemente for his londe for his holdynge in wales as the strenthe of his letter oblygatory wytnessyd Tho Lewelyn had scorne and dyspyte of the kynges commaundement And for pure wrathe ayen began werre vpon kynge Edwarde and dystroyed his londes And tho whanne kynge Edward herd of thyse tydynges he wexed wonder wrothe Lewelyn and in hast assembled his people wente hym toward wales And warred so vpon Lewelyn the prynce tylle that he broughte hym in moche sorowe and dysease And Lewelyn sawe that his defence myghte hym notte auaylle and came ayen and yelded hym to the kynges grace hym mercye and longe tyme kneled before the kynges fote The kynge hym pyte and commaunded hym for aryse And for his mekenes foryaue his wrathe and to hym sayd that yf he trespassed to hym a nother tyme that he wold dystroye hym for euermore Dauyd that was Lewelyns broder that same tyme dwelled with kynge Edwarde and was a felle man and a subtyll and enuyous and also ferre castynge moche treason thoughte and euermore made good semblaunt and semed so true y no man myght perceyue his falines How Lewelyn thrugh eggynge of his brother Dauyd werryd agayn vpon kyge Edwarde IT was not longe after that tyme that kynge Edwarde yaf to Dauyd Lewelyus broder the lordshyppe of Frodesham made hym a knyght so moche honour dyd he neuer after to ma of walys bycause of hym Kynge Edward helde his parlement atte London whan he hadde do in walys y he wolde and chaunged his money that was full yll kytte wherfore the people playned sore so that the kynge enquered of the tres passours And iii hu dred were atteyntedof suche maner falsnes wherfore some were hanged and some drawe and after hangyd And afterwarde the kynge ordeyned that the sterlynge halfpeny and ferthynge sholde go through out all his londe And commaunded that no man fro that daye afterwarde yaue ne feoffedhous of relegyon with londe tenement without specyall leue of y kynge he y dyde sholde be punysshed at the kynges wyll and the yefte shall be for noughte And it was not longe after that Lewelyn prynce of wales thrugh the tyceme t of Dauyd his brother and bothe theyr consent they thought to dysheryte kyng Edward in asmoche as they myghte so that thorough them bothe the kynges peas was broken And whan kynge Edwarde herde of this anone he sent hys barons into Northumberlonde and the Surreys also that they sholde go take theyr vyage vpon the traytours Lewelyn and Dauyd wonder herd it was for to warte tho For it is wynter in walys whan in other countres is Somer And Lewelyn lete ordeyne and well araye and vytayll his good castell of Swa don and was therin an huge nombre of people and plente of vytaylles so y kynge Edward wyst not where for to entre And whan the kynges men it perceyued also the strenthe of walys they lete come in the see bargees botes and grete plankys as many as they myght ordeyne and for to go to the sayd castel of Swandon with men on fote alsoo on hors But y walsshmen had so moch people were so stronge y they draue y Englysshmen ayen so y ther was somoche presse of people at y tornynge ayen y the charge the burden of men made y barges the botes to synke there was drowned many a good knyghte y is to saye', ' It had changed so suddenly without raising a doubt or giving her the least warning to disturb her faith in its durability How often he had sworn to love her for ever Dorothy thought those two simple words for ever should be expunged from the vocabulary and never be applied to things transitory again She had laughed at Gilbert when he talked of dying for love She did not laugh now She remembered feelingly how many true words are spoken in jest A heavy cross had been laid upon her She had taken it up sorrowfully but with a firm determination to bear its weight without manifesting by word or sigh the crown of thorns by which it was encircled which strive as she would at times pierced her to the heart CHAPTER IV REMINISCENCES What is the matter with Dorothy asked Henry Martin of his wife A great change has come over her lately She looks pale has grown very thin and speaks in a subdued voice as if oppressed by some great sorrow I think Henry it has some reference to her lover Mrs Barford hinted as much to me the other day as we walked together from church Dont speak of it to her She will tell you all about it in her own time He was a fine wellgrown young man remarked the curate but very inferior to her in worth or intellect I have often wondered that Dorothy could fancy him But this trial is doubtless sent for her good as all such trials are For her sake I am not sorry that he has cast her off It may be for the best Henry but such a disappointment is very hard to bear and though she never alludes to it I know she feels keenly his desertion It is singular mused the curate and speaking as if to himself the deep interest that Lord Wilton takes in this girl Do you know Rosina turning to his wife I sometimes think that his regard for her is stronger than that of a mere friend Why Henry you dont mean to insinuate that he wishes to make her his wife He is old enough to be her father And what if he be her father continued Martin in his abstracted way To his sin be it spoken Sit down Rosina and take up your sewing I want to have a serious talk with you about this matter I met Lord Wilton the other day riding in the vicinity of Heath Farm He drew up beside me and asked how Dorothy was coming on with her lessons I spoke of her highly as she deserves He seemed strangely agitated Martin he said grasping my shoulder as he leant towards me from the saddle you can do me no greater favour than by making that sweet girl a good Christian I wish you to educate her thoroughly both for earth and heaven God bless her I would give all I possess to see her happy He put spurs to his horse and rode off at a reckless pace like one who wished to get rid of painful recollections ', "had endeavoured to form in the preceding year The determination to do this rendered another journey on my part indispensable and I undertook it broken down as my constitution then was beginning it in September 1793 and completing it in February 1794 Mr Wilberforce in this interval had digested his plan of operations and accordingly early in the session of 1794 he asked leave to renew his former bill to abolish that part of the trade by means of which British merchants supplied foreigners with slaves This request was opposed by Sir William Yonge but it was granted on a division of the House by a majority of sixty three to forty votes When the bill was brought in it was opposed by the same member upon which the House divided and there appeared for Sir William Yonge 's amendment thirty eight votes but against it fifty six On a motion for the recommitment of the bill Lord Sheffield divided the House against whose motion there was a majority of forty two And on the third reading of it it was opposed again but it was at length carried The speakers against the bill were Sir William Yonge Lord Sheffield Colonel Tarleton Alderman Newnham and Messrs Payne Este Lechaiere Cawthorae Jenkinson and Dent Those who spoke in favour of it were Messrs Pitt Fox William Smith Whitbread Francis Burdon Vaughan Barham and Serjeants Watson and Adair While the foreign Slave bill was thus passing through its stages in the Commons Dr Horsley Bishop of Rochester who saw no end to the examinations while the witnesses were to be examined at the bar of the House of Lords moved that they should be taken in future before a committee above stairs Dr Porteus Bishop of London and the Lords Guildford Stanhope and Grenville supported this motion But the Lord Chancellor Thurlow aided by the Duke of Clarence and by the Lords Mansfield Hay Abingdon and others negatived it by a majority of twenty eight At length the bill itself was ushered into the House of Lords On reading it a second time it was opposed by the Duke of Clarence Lord Abingdon and others Lord Grenville and the Bishop of Rochester declined supporting it They alleged as a reason that they conceived the introduction of it to have been improper pending the inquiry on the general subject of the Slave Trade This declaration brought up the Lords Stanhope and Lauderdale who charged them with inconsistency as professed friends of the cause At length the bill was lost During these discussions the examination of the witnesses was resumed by the Lords but only two of them were heard in this session A Footnote A After this the examinations wholly dropped in the House of Lords After this decision the question was in a desperate state for if the Commons would not renew their own resolution and the Lords would not abolish the foreign part of the Slave trade what hope was there of success It was obvious too that in the former House Mr Pitt and Mr Dundas voted against each other In the latter the Lord Chancellor Thurlow opposed every motion in favour of the cause The committee therefore were reduced to this either they must exert themselves without hope or they must wait till some change should take place in their favour As far as I myself was concerned all exertion was then over The nervous system was almost shattered to pieces Both my memory and my hearing failed me Sudden dizzinesses seized my head A confused singing in the ears followed me wherever I went On going to bed the very stairs seemed to dance up and down under me so that misplacing my foot I sometimes fell Talking too if it continued but half an hour exhausted me so that profuse perspirations followed and the same effect was produced even by an active exertion of the mind for the like time These disorders had been brought on by degrees in consequence of the severe labours necessarily attached to the promotion of the cause For seven years I had a correspondence to maintain with four hundred persons with my own hand I had some book or other annually to write in behalf of the cause In this time I had travelled more than thirty five thousand miles in search of evidence and a great part of these journeys in the night All this time my mind had been on", "sentence of Minutius Felix in Octavio Inest in incredibili verum in verisimili mendacium Though it be true and evident that the heart doth not in the time of its pauses express any Bloud into the Arteries yet it is not true that the bloud contain'd in the Arteries in the Viscera in the habit of the body and in the Veins doth at the same time stagnate and stop its course but on the contrary is always carried on in its journey though with unequal velocity First the Verity of this appears in the Arteries For the afflux of bloud from the heart being wholly intercepted either by a Ligature applied to the aorta at its original or by cutting out the heart it self as is commonly done in Frogs and Vipers we see that nevertheless the bloud wherewith the Arteries were fill'd is by degrees squeez'd out so that they are soon after left altogether empty And doubtless this exinanition of the Arteries happens because they by their own spontaneous motion constringe themselves and contracting their Circular Fibres express the bloud into the habit of the parts and are at the same time compress'd also by the contraction and tension or the peristaltick motion of all the Muscles of the Body From the observation of this vulgar Ph nomenon viz the emptiness of the Arteries in dead bodies the Ancients perhaps took occasion to believe and teach that not bloud but only Vital Spirits are contein'd in the Arteries Secondly this appears also in the Veins For that the bloud doth continually flow on in them likewise not only when it is urged forward by the Arterial Bloud pursuing it but even in the time of the hearts pauses is evinced from this that then the bloud runs on through the trunk of the Vena cava to replenish the right Ventricle of the heart But why do I mis spend time in alledging reasons to prove a truth that is manifest to sense in Phlebotomy no sooner is a Vein open'd than the Bloud flows forth with a swift stream and while the wound is open continues to flow without pauses or interruption which is a demonstration of the thing proposed viz of the continual motion of the Bloud in the Veins Being thus assured of the effect let us proceed to investigate the Causes which are not equally evident nor can we hope certainly to solve this Problem without enquiring the Mechanical reason of the continual motion of the Bloud through the Veins This therefore I will now attempt to do That Nature hath instituted no immediate Communication betwixt the Capillary Arteries and the Capillary Veins per anastom sin is manifest to sense and now acknowledged by all Learned Anatomists and therefore it cannot stand with reason to imagin that the Bloud in its Circular course is emitted immediately out of the Arteries into the Veins these vessels being separate And though we opine that there is some secret communication betwixt the extreme Orifices of the Arteries and those of the Capillary veins by the intermediate Spongy substance of the flesh Viscera and glandules or by the Cribrose substance of the Bones as by the Pores of a Pumice stone yet we are still to seek by what motive force the bloud may be carried on from those intermediate Porosities and insinuated into the veins First because 'tis consentaneous that the impulsive force whereby the Systole of the heart squirts the Bloud into the Arteries is by degrees weakned and at length languid in those streights of the extreme vessels and of the intermediate Porosities Secondly Because the Orifices of the Capillary veins cannot continue always open and dilated their consistence being not hard and bony but membranose soft and slippery so that they are apt to be closed by conniving and consequently to hinder the ingress of the bloud newly arrived Thirdly Because here we can have no recourse to the compression of the Viscera and the Muscles whereby the bloud should be squeez'd into the Orifices of the Capillary veins for we see that the bloud is suckt up by the Capillary veins not only when the Muscles are invigorated and upon the stretch but also when they are quiet and relaxed and do not exercise their compressive power as is most evident in sleep when the Circulation proceeds without intermission This is confirm'd from hence that in the Brain in the Medullary substance of", ' Youre a demon for pipes doctor said the captain strolling up at this moment you seem to make a special study of them The proper study of mankind is man replied Thorndyke as the keeper retired and man includes those objects on which his personality is impressed Now a pipe is a very personal thing Look at that row in the rack Each has its own physiognomy which in a measure reflects the peculiarities of the owner There is Jeffreys pipe at the end for instance The mouthpiece is nearly bitten through the bowl scraped to a shell and scored inside and the brim battered and chipped The whole thing speaks of rude strength and rough handling He chews the stem as he smokes he scrapes the bowl violently and he bangs the ashes out with unnecessary force And the man fits the pipe exactly powerful squarejawed and I should say violent on occasion Yes he looks a tough customer does Jeffreys agreed the captain Then continued Thorndyke there is Smiths pipe next to it coked up until the cavity is nearly filled and burnt all round the edge a talkers pipe constantly going out and being relit But the one that interests me most is the middle one Didnt Smith say that was Jeffreys too I said Yes replied Thorndyke but he must be mistaken It is the very opposite of Jeffreys pipe in every respect To begin with although it is an old pipe there is not a sign of any toothmark on the mouthpiece It is the only one in the rack that is quite unmarked Then the brim is quite uninjured it has been handled gently and the silver band is jetblack whereas the band on Jeffreys pipe is quite bright I hadnt noticed that it had a band said the captain What has made it so black Thorndyke lifted the pipe out of the rack and looked at it closely Silver sulphide said he the sulphur no doubt derived from something carried in the pocket I see said Captain Grumpass smothering a yawn and gazing out of the window at the distant tender Incidentally its full of tobacco What moral do you draw from that Thorndyke turned the pipe over and looked closely at the mouthpiece The moral is he replied that you should see that your pipe is clear before you fill it He pointed to the mouthpiece the bore of which was completely stopped up with fine fluff An excellent moral too said the captain rising with an other yawn If youll excuse me a minute Ill just go and see what the tender is up to She seems to be crossing to the East Girdler He reached the telescope down from its brackets and went out onto the gallery As the captain retreated Thorndyke opened his pocket knife and sticking the blade into the bowl of the pipe turned the tobacco out into his hand Shag by Jove I exclaimed Yes he answered poking it back into the bowl Didnt you expect it to be shag ', ' Katherine told over and over again the story of the thrilling rescue of EenyMeeny and how she had received her name What a peach of a mascot shell make said the Captain when EenyMeenys charms had all been inspected Sandhelos too temperamental for the position Its too bad we didnt have her for the Argonautic Expedition said Migwan Wouldnt she have looked great fastened on the front of the war canoe for a figurehead Why we could set her up on that high bluff like Liberty lighting the worldyou could nail a torch to that outstretched hand beautifully And we can put her in a canoe filled with flowers and send her over the falls in the St Pierre River like the Legend of Niagara said Hinpoha Or float her down that little woods on the opposite shore like Elaine said Gladys Elaine didnt go floating along with one arm stuck out like that objected Sahwah Well we could cover her with a robe of white samite said Hinpoha and she wouldnt look so much as if she were kicking But anyway we can have more fun than a picnic with her said Katherine After supper with much ceremony and speechifying EenyMeeny was raised up on a flat rock for a platform with her back to a slender pine where she stood facing the Council Rock with one foot forward to preserve her balance and her right arm extended toward the councilors looking for all the world as if she were separating the sheep from the goats and counting Eeny meeny miny mo CHAPTER VITHE VOYAGEURSWhen Katherine and the Captain became Chiefs the following Monday night they announced that the Principal Diversion for that week would be a canoe trip up the river they had followed on foot in their search for the moose This little river flowed into the lake at a point just opposite Ellens Isle running between high frowning cliffs at its mouth Its to be a sure enough exploraging party continued Katherine and we wont come back the same day A cheer greeted her words Wont the war canoe look fine sweeping up the river asked Migwan seeing the picture in her minds eye This will be a bigger Argonautic Expedition than the other We wont be able to take this trip in the war canoe spoke up Uncle Teddy From what I have seen of that little river it is too shallow in places to float a canoe If we made the trip in the small canoes we could get out and carry them along the shore when we came to the shallow places which we couldnt do with the war canoe very easily Oh Im so glad were going in the small canoes said Sahwah delighted Its lots more epic Of course she added hastily its heavenly in the war canoe all paddling together but it isnt nearly so exciting There one person does the steering and its always Uncle Teddy but in a small canoe you can do your own steering And besides she continued in a heartfelt tone theres no chance of the war canoes tipping and there always is in a little one ', "but he that hath much wealth hath manie things which hinder him from weldoin let vs see what a rich man doth He seaseth vpon that which is not his owne he burnes with vntemperat desire he giue h the reynes to his last he leaueth no mischief vnatchieued Is it not playne that these things are b ed by And you may also perceaue that by Pouertie al vertue is more easily gotten And do not tel me that rich men in this life are vnder no man's correction for it is very true that among al other euils Riches also this that they defend and guard those that liue wickedly that they may commit sinne more boldly and stand in awe of nothing nor be controuled by anie bodie So saythS Iohn The second commo 3 A second commoditie of Religious Pouertie is that it is a great meanes to bl t out the sinnes of our former life and to satisfie for them and to this purpose it seemeth the Holie Ghost spake by Esay the Pr phet saying Esay 8 10 boyled thee throughly but not as sinner I chosen thee in the fornace of Pouertie for where he sayth I chosen thee it is as much as to say I purged or refined thee and made thee so perfectly good that thou deserued to be chosen and loued Wherefore as al kinds of mettal are seuered in the f rnace from dros e and refuse and from whatsoeuer is base and of no esteeme and value and come forth farre more clear and pure then they so Pouertie giuing matter of exercise both to bodie and mind vice from them both S Gregorie Hom4 in Euang WhervponS Gregoriehath this excellent The fire of want purged Lazarus his offences and the pro rewarded the good deeds of the Rich man Pouertie afflicted him and cleansed him this man was requited with plentie and reiected whosoeuer therfore you be that in this life wel to liue when you cal to mind anie good deed that you done it behoueth you greatly to be afraid by occasion of it least the prosperitie which is bestowed vpon you be a recompence for those good deeds of yours and when you see those that are poore to do a thing that is blame worthie do not contemne them do not despayre of them for perhaps those that the superflui ie of a smal offence doth defile the fornace of Pouertie doth refine 4 The third fruit of Pouertie is The thi d fruit of Pouert e that it freeth a man from vnprofi able trading in these perishable goods For our soule being immortal and giuen vs by God to the end that in the short tearme of this life we may payne Immortalitie it is great follie to employ so excellent a nature and out time also which is so pretious vpon that which is alwayes decaying alwayes fading and perishing Pouertie therefore which we professe in Reli ion giueth vs leaue to employ ourselues wholy vpou the loue and pursuit of ternitie taking no thought for earthlie things for we are not busied neither with husbanding of grounds nor gathering of rents nor putting forth of money nor following of suits nor with anie other worldlie matter which vacancie from al care thought must needs be of great vse in this our heauenlie Phil sophie seing the ancient Heathens in their earthlie Philosophie did esteeme it so absolutly needful ForZ noasS Gregorie Na ianzenrelateth Zeno when he had cast al ouerboard in a tempest by sea sayd O fortune I thank thee for returning me to my ButCratesfarre etter Crates for asS Hieromewrite h he was very rich and did not by constraint but of his owne good wil and choyce cast a great summe of money into the sea because he was perswaded that he could not wel giue himself to Philosophie and keepe his wealth And al the whole pack of them were of the same mind and chi flySeneca Seneca Ep 17 that great commender of the Stoicks for no man euer spake more largely or better to the purpose co cerning a spare kind of liuing and amo g other things he sayth thus If thou wilt thy mind free from trouble thou must either be poore or like to the poore Studie doth not profit without care of frugalitie 5 A fourth commoditie", "a happy turn for an epitaph we can not better conclude his character as a poet than in the nervous lines of the Prologue quoted in the Life of Shakespear After having shewn Shakespear 's boundless genius he continues Then Johnson came instructed from the school To please by method and invent by rule His studious patience and laborious art With regular approach assay'd the heart Cold approbation gave the ling ring bays For they who durst not censure scarce could praise Footnote 1 Drummond of Hawthornden 's works fol 224 Edinburgh Edition 1711 Footnote 2 Birch 's Lives of Illustrious Men Footnote 3 See Shakespear Footnote 4 See Drummond 's works Footnote 5 Wood Footnote 6 The Alchymist the Fox and the Silent Woman have been oftner acted than all the rest of Ben Johnson 's plays put together they have ever been generally deemed good stock plays and been performed to many crowded audiences in several separate seasons with universal applause Why the Silent Woman met not with success when revived last year at Drury Lane Theatre let the new critics or the actors of the New Mode determine THOMAS CAREW Esq Was descended of a very ancient and reputable family of the Carews in Devonshire and was brother to Matthew Carews a great royalist in the time of the rebellion he had his education in Corpus Christi College but he appears not to have been matriculated as a member or that he took a scholastic degree 1 afterwards improving his parts by travelling and conversation with ingenious men in the Metropolis he acquired some reputation for his wit and poetry About this time being taken notice of at court for his ingenuity he was made Gentleman of the Privy Chamber and Sewer in ordinary to King Charles I who always esteemed him to the last one of the most celebrated wits about his court 2 He was much esteemed and respected by the poets of his time especially by Ben Johnson Sir John Suckling who had a great kindness for him could not let him pass in his session of poets without this character Tom Carew was next but he had a fault That would not well stand with a Laureat His muse was hide bound and the issue of 's brain Was seldom brought forth but with trouble and pain The works of our author are Poems first printed in Octavo and afterwards being revised and enlarged there were several editions of them made the third in 1654 and the fourth in 1670 The songs in these poems were set to music or as Wood expresses it wedded to the charming notes of Mr Henry Lawes at that time the greatest musical composer in England who was Gentleman of the King 's Chapel and one of the private musicians to his Majesty Coelum Britannicum A Mask at Whitehall in the Banquetting House on Shrove Tuesday night February 18 1633 London 1651 This Masque is commonly attributed to Sir William Davenant It was performed by the King the duke of Lenox earls of Devonshire Holland Newport c with several other Lords and Noblemen 's Sons he was assisted in the contrivance by Mr Inigo Jones the famous architect The Masque being written by the King 's express command our author placed this distich in the front when printed Non habet ingenium C sar sed jussit habebo Cur me posse negem posse quod ille putat The following may serve as a specimen of the celebrated sonnets of this elegant writer BOLDNESS in LOVE Mark how the bashful morn in vain Courts the amorous marigold With sighing blasts and weeping rain Yet she refuses to unfold But when the planet of the day Approacheth with his powerful ray Then she spreads then she receives His warmer beams into her virgin leaves So shalt thou thrive in love fond boy If thy tears and sighs discover Thy grief thou never shalt enjoy The just reward of a bold lover But when with moving accents thou Shalt constant faith and service vow Thy Celia shall receive those charms With open ears and with unfolded arms Sir William Davenant has given an honourable testimony in favour of our author with which I shall conclude his life after observing that this elegant author died much regretted by some of the best wits of his time in the year 1639 Sir William Davenant thus addresses him Not that thy verses are so smooth and", 'and Captaynes namedNicanor Nicanor with a sufficient army intoSirie who tooke in battaillLaomedon Laomedon Gouernourthereof and brought vnderPtolomehis subiection allSiry From thence marched be intoPhenice and dyd the like and furnished the Cities with garrisons and soone after returned intoEgypt when he had in short time performed his enterprise and voyage Antigoneenterpriseth warres againstAlceteandAttale and discomfiteth them The xix Chapter THe same yeare thatApollodoregouernedAthenes andQuinte PompileandQuinte Publiewere created Consulles atRome soone after hatAntigonehad vanquishedEumenes he beganne to warre vpponAlceteandAttale whomePerdicas in his life amongs all the Chieftaynes and Captaynes in his army most honoured and est emed eche of them hauing an armie Ryall able so make warre and fight for the principalitie and gouernement And first he marched with his armie intoPiside whereAlcete Attale and their Souldiers were res a nt and contending to come thether with sp ede he with his armie in seuen dayes had trauelled two thousand fiue hundred Furlongs and gotten to the Citie ofCrete where through his expedition he tooke and furnished certayn straight passages and mountaynes n ere adioyning beforeAlceteknew it But as soone asAlceteandAttaleknew and vnderstood thereof they arranged their battaill of footemen and with their horse charged those whiche had wonne the hye passages thinking to repulse them Whervpon the skirmish waxing very boat and cruell with maruellous great slaughter on eyther side Antigonewith sixe thousand horse violently and with great force spedde him against the Phalange of the nimy thinking to entercludeAlcetefrom his footemen Whiche done they inthe mountaynes by reason of their great numbre and difficultie of the places clerely repulsedAlcete But in the retier whenAlcetes e they were cut of fro their footemen and encompassed with the multitude of enimies he then looked for none other but present death And although the matter stoode vpon this tickle and dangerous point yet at last with the losse of many Souldiers he got and recouered to the battaill of footemen HowbeitAntigonewith his mighty Elephauntes and army marching against them in order of battaill greatly amazed them being farre the weaker ForAlcetehad not in all the world aboue xvj thousande footemen and nine hundred horseme andAntigoneouer and besides his Elephants had aboue fortie thousand footemen and eight thousand horsemen Wherfore whe the Phalange ofAlcetes e the Elephants marche towardes them in the front or voward and the horse by reason of the great numbre enuiron them and that the footemen in a maine battaill marched also against them being the greater numbre and valiaunter Souldiers they were therewith greatly astonned and the rather bycause of the place of aduauntage whiche the enimy had wonne and the thing done vpon such a sodaine that their Captaynes and Leaders had no leysure to arrange their battaill Wherefore they fledde in which flight were takenAttale Docine Poley and many other noble and valiaunt Captaynes ButAlcetewith his Esquiers and familiars together thePisideswhich he waged fledde into a Citie ofPisidenamedThormese Thormese WhenAntigonehad won this victorie he pardoned and forgaue allAlcetehis men of warre whiche were left and deuided them amongs his bandes But thePisideswhiche escaped withAlceteto the numbre of sixe thousande prayed him not to be discouraged nor dismayed promising him that they woulde liue and dye with him For they all which were with him singularly well loued him bycause that he afterPerdicashis death hauing no trustie Companions or allies in all the Countrey ofAsie determined by gifts and curtesie to drawe thePisidesto his friendship thinking thereby to get a warlike nation to be at his commaundement and a countrey very strong and hard to be entred being full of many inuincible castles and fortes For this cause in al his warres honored he them more than the rest and of euery spoyle and butin which he got of any enimies the moetie he gaue to them He was very familiar amongs them dayly inuiting of the chief and principall to dynner or supper sometime one other while an other rewarding them also particularly with diuerse and many gifts as those in whose friendship and alliaunce he reposed his finall trust and confidence wherein he was nothing at all deceyued as then appeared For asAntigonewith his whole power encamped before the towne and demaunded nothing else butAlcete notwithstanding that the auncient Burgesses of the Citie were of one determinate minde to deliuer him yet the lustie yong gallaunts and Souldiers against the willes and minds of their owne fathers concluded and agr ed rather than to render so noble and worthy a man of warre', "principle of knowledge which one fifth part of this mighty amount of exertion would have been sufficient to diffuse into every corner and cottage in the island Within its circuit a countless multitude were seen passing away their mortal existence little better in any view than mere sentient shapes of matter and by their depravity immeasurably worse and yet this hideous fact had not the weight of the very dust of the balance in the deliberation whether a grand exertion of the national vigor and resource could have any object so worthy with God for the Judge as some scheme of foreign aggrandizement some interference in remote quarrels an avengement by anticipation of wrongs pretended to be foreseen or the obstinate prosecution of some fatal career begun in the very levity of pride by a decision in which some perverse individual or party in ascendency had the influence to obtain a corrupt deluded or forced concurrence The national honor perhaps would be alleged in a certain matter of punctilio for the necessity of undertakings of incalculable consumption by men who could see no national disgrace in the circumstance that several millions of the persons composing the nation could not read the ten commandments Or the national safety has been pleaded to a similar purpose with a rant or a gravity of patriotic phrases upon the appearance of some slight threatening symptoms and the wise men so pleading would have scouted as the very madness of fanaticism any dissuasion that should have advised Do you instead apply your best efforts and the nation 's means to raise the barbarous population from their ignorance and debasement and you really may venture some little trust in Divine Providence for the nation 's safety meanwhile '' If a contemplative and religious man looking back through little more than a century were enabled to take with an adequate comprehension of intellect the sum and value of so much of the astonishing course of the national exertions of this country as the Supreme Judge has put to the criminal account of pride and ambition and if he could then place in contrast to the transactions on which that mighty amount has been expended a sober estimate of what so much exerted vigor might have accomplished for the intellectual and moral exaltation of the people it could not be without an emotion of horror that he would say Who is to be accountable who has been accountable for this difference He would no longer wonder at any plagues and judgments which may have been inflicted on such a state And he would solemnly adjure all those especially who profess in a peculiar manner to feel the power of the Christian Religion to beware how they implicate themselves by avowed or even implied approbation in what must be a matter of fearful account before the highest tribunal If some such persons of great merit and influence honored performers of valuable public services in certain departments have habitually given in a public capacity this approbation he would urge it on their consciences in the evening of life to consider whether in the prospect of that tribunal they have not one duty yet to perform to throw off from their minds the servility to party associations to estimate as Christians about to retire from the scene the actual effects on this nation of a policy which might have been nearly the same if Christianity had been extinct and then to record a solemn recanting final protest against a system to which they have concurred in the profane policy of degrading that religion itself into a party Any reference made to such a prospect implies that there is attributed to those who can feel its seriousness a state of mind perfectly unknown to the generality of what are called public men For it is notorious that to the mere working politician there is nothing on earth that sounds so idly or so ludicrously as a reference to a judgment elsewhere and hereafter to which the policy and transactions of statesmen are to be carried If the Divine jurisdiction would yield to contract its comprehension and retire from all the ground over which a practical infidelity heedlessly disregards or deliberately rejects it how large a province it would leave free If it be assumed that the province of national affairs is so left free on the pretence that they can not be transacted in faithful conformity to the Christian standard that plea", "age and may choose for herself and a pretty choice she has made What now '' after pausing a moment your poor sister is gone to her own room I suppose to moan by herself Is there nothing one can get to comfort her Poor dear it seems quite cruel to let her be alone Well by and by we shall have a few friends and that will amuse her a little What shall we play at She hates whist I know but is there no round game she cares for '' Dear ma'am this kindness is quite unnecessary Marianne I dare say will not leave her room again this evening I shall persuade her if I can to go early to bed for I am sure she wants rest '' Aye I believe that will be best for her Let her name her own supper and go to bed Lord no wonder she has been looking so bad and so cast down this last week or two for this matter I suppose has been hanging over her head as long as that And so the letter that came today finished it Poor soul I am sure if I had had a notion of it I would not have joked her about it for all my money But then you know how should I guess such a thing I made sure of its being nothing but a common love letter and you know young people like to be laughed at about them Lord how concerned Sir John and my daughters will be when they hear it If I had my senses about me I might have called in Conduit Street in my way home and told them of it But I shall see them to morrow '' It would be unnecessary I am sure for you to caution Mrs Palmer and Sir John against ever naming Mr Willoughby or making the slightest allusion to what has passed before my sister Their own good nature must point out to them the real cruelty of appearing to know any thing about it when she is present and the less that may ever be said to myself on the subject the more my feelings will be spared as you my dear madam will easily believe '' Oh Lord yes that I do indeed It must be terrible for you to hear it talked of and as for your sister I am sure I would not mention a word about it to her for the world You saw I did not all dinner time No more would Sir John nor my daughters for they are all very thoughtful and considerate especially if I give them a hint as I certainly will For my part I think the less that is said about such things the better the sooner 't is blown over and forgot And what does talking ever do you know '' In this affair it can only do harm more so perhaps than in many cases of a similar kind for it has been attended by circumstances which for the sake of every one concerned in it make it unfit to become the public conversation I must do this justice to Mr Willoughby he has broken no positive engagement with my sister '' Law my dear Do n't pretend to defend him No positive engagement indeed after taking her all over Allenham House and fixing on the very rooms they were to live in hereafter '' Elinor for her sister 's sake could not press the subject farther and she hoped it was not required of her for Willoughby 's since though Marianne might lose much he could gain very little by the enforcement of the real truth After a short silence on both sides Mrs Jennings with all her natural hilarity burst forth again Well my dear 't is a true saying about an ill wind for it will be all the better for Colonel Brandon He will have her at last aye that he will Mind me now if they a n't married by Mid summer Lord how he 'll chuckle over this news I hope he will come tonight It will be all to one a better match for your sister Two thousand a year without debt or drawback except the little love child indeed aye I had forgot her but she may be prenticed out at a small cost and then what does it signify Delaford is a", '3 2 3 2 3 6 11 r 1 2 3 6 then 2 p 3 2 63 432 and also 6 To illustrate now the rule by some examples let us in the first place take the equation x 3 6 x 2 11 x 6 0 Here p 6 q 11 and r 6 consequently This being substituted for x in the given equation makes all the terms to vanish and therefore it is an exact root and the roots will be in arithmetical progression Dividing therefore the given equation by x 2 0 the quotient is x 2 4x 3 0 the roots of which quadratic equation are 3 and 1 the other two roots of the proposed equation x 3 6 x 2 11 x 6 0 7 If the equation be x 3 39x 2 479x 1881 0 we shall have p 39 q 479 and r 1881 then Then substituting 11 2 7 for x in the proposed equation the negative terms are sound to exceed the positive terms by 5 thereby shewing that 11 2 7 is very near but something above the middle root and that therefore the roots are not in arithmetical progression It is therefore probable that 11 may be the true value of the root and on trial it is found to succeed Then dividing x 3 39x 2 479x 1881 by x 11 the quotient is x 28x 171 0 the roots of which quadratic equation are 9 and 19 the two other roots of the proposed equation 8 If the equation be x 2 6x 2 9x 2 0 we shall have p 6 q 9 and r 2 then This value of x being substituted for it in the proposed equation causes all the terms to vanish as it ought thereby shewing that 2 is the middle root and that the roots are in arithmetical progression Accordingly dividing the given quantity x 3 6x 2 9x 2 by x 2 the quotient is x 4x 1 0 a quadratic equation whose roots are 2 v2 and 2 v2 the two other roots of the equation proposed 9 If the equation be x 3 5x 2 5x 1 0 we shall have p 5 q 5 and r 1 then From which one might guess the root ought to be 1 and which being tried is found to succeed But without such trial we may make use of this value 1 4 45 or 1 1 nearly and approximate with it in the common way Having found the middle root to be 1 divide the given quantity x 3 5x 2 5x 1 by x 1 and the quotient is x 2 4x 1 0 the roots of which are 2 v2 and 2 v2 the two other roots as in the last article 10 If the equation be x 3 7x 2 18x 18 0 we shall have p 7 q 18 and r 18 then or 3 nearly Then trying 3 for x it is found to succeed And dividing x 3 7x 2 18x 18 by x 3 the quotient is x 4x 6 0 a quadratic equation whose roots are 2 v 2 and 2 v 2 the two other roots of the proposed equation which are both impossible or imaginary 11 If the equation be x 3 6x 2 14x 12 0 we shall have p 6 q 14 and r 12 then Which being substituted for x it is found to answer the sum of the terms coming out 0 Therefore the roots are in arithmetical progression And accordingly by dividing x 3 6x 2 14x 12 by x 2 the quotient is x 2 4x 6 0 the roots of which quadratic equation are 2 v 2 and 2 v 2 the two other roots of the proposed equation and the common difference of the three roots is v 2 12 But if the equation be x 3 8x 2 22x 24 0 we shall have p 8 q 22 and r 24 then Which being substituted for x in the proposed equation the sum of the terms differs very widely from the truth thereby shewing that the middle root of the equation is an imaginary one as it is indeed the three roots being 4 and 2 v 2 and 2 v 2 13 In Art 2 the value of x was determined by assuming the second terms of', 'be to avoid the infection of multiplied and daily examples in the practice of an art which uses words and words only as its instruments In poetry in which every line every phrase may pass the ordeal of deliberation and deliberate choice it is possible and barely possible to attain that ultimatum which I have ventured to propose as the infallible test of a blameless style namely its untranslatableness in words of the same language without injury to the meaning Be it observed however that I include in the meaning of a word not only its correspondent object but likewise all the associations which it recalls For language is framed to convey not the object alone but likewise the character mood and intentions of the person who is representing it In poetry it is practicable to preserve the diction uncorrupted by the affectations and misappropriations which promiscuous authorship and reading not promiscuous only because it is disproportionally most conversant with the compositions of the day have rendered general Yet even to the poet composing in his own province it is an arduous work and as the result and pledge of a watchful good sense of fine and luminous distinction and of complete self possession may justly claim all the honour which belongs to an attainment equally difficult and valuable and the more valuable for being rare It is at all times the proper food of the understanding but in an age of corrupt eloquence it is both food and antidote In prose I doubt whether it be even possible to preserve our style wholly unalloyed by the vicious phraseology which meets us everywhere from the sermon to the newspaper from the harangue of the legislator to the speech from the convivial chair announcing a toast or sentiment Our chains rattle even while we are complaining of them The poems of Boetius rise high in our estimation when we compare them with those of his contemporaries as Sidonius Apollinaris and others They might even be referred to a purer age but that the prose in which they are set as jewels in a crown of lead or iron betrays the true age of the writer Much however may be effected by education I believe not only from grounds of reason but from having in great measure assured myself of the fact by actual though limited experience that to a youth led from his first boyhood to investigate the meaning of every word and the reason of its choice and position logic presents itself as an old acquaintance under new names On some future occasion more especially demanding such disquisition I shall attempt to prove the close connection between veracity and habits of mental accuracy the beneficial after effects of verbal precision in the preclusion of fanaticism which masters the feelings more especially by indistinct watch words and to display the advantages which language alone at least which language with incomparably greater ease and certainty than any other means presents to the instructor of impressing modes of intellectual energy so constantly so imperceptibly and as it were by such elements and atoms as to secure in due time the formation of a second nature When we reflect that the cultivation of the judgment is a positive command of the moral law since the reason can give the principle alone and the conscience bears witness only to the motive while the application and effects must depend on the judgment when we consider that the greater part of our success and comfort in life depends on distinguishing the similar from the same that which is peculiar in each thing from that which it has in common with others so as still to select the most probable instead of the merely possible or positively unfit we shall learn to value earnestly and with a practical seriousness a mean already prepared for us by nature and society of teaching the young mind to think well and wisely by the same unremembered process and with the same never forgotten results as those by which it is taught to speak and converse Now how much warmer the interest is how much more genial the feelings of reality and practicability and thence how much stronger the impulses to imitation are which a contemporary writer and especially a contemporary poet excites in youth and commencing manhood has been treated of in the earlier pages of these sketches I have only to add that all the praise which is due to', "as well for your sake as for my own to prevent the least possibility of a suspicion Captain Blifil took not the least notice of this at that time but he afterwards made a very notable use of it One of the maxims which the devil in a late visit upon earth left to his disciples is when once you are got up to kick the stool from under you In plain English when you have made your fortune by the good offices of a friend you are advised to discard him as soon as you can Whether the captain acted by this maxim I will not positively determine so far we may confidently say that his actions may be fairly derived from this diabolical principle and indeed it is difficult to assign any other motive to them for no sooner was he possessed of Miss Bridget and reconciled to Allworthy than he began to show a coldness to his brother which increased daily till at length it grew into rudeness and became very visible to every one The doctor remonstrated to him privately concerning this behaviour but could obtain no other satisfaction than the following plain declaration If you dislike anything in my brother's house sir you know you are at liberty to quit it This strange cruel and almost unaccountable ingratitude in the captain absolutely broke the poor doctor's heart for ingratitude never so thoroughly pierces the human breast as when it proceeds from those in whose behalf we have been guilty of transgressions Reflections on great and good actions however they are received or returned by those in whose favour they are performed always administer some comfort to us but what consolation shall we receive under so biting a calamity as the ungrateful behaviour of our friend when our wounded conscience at the same time flies in our face and upbraids us with having spotted it in the service of one so worthless Mr Allworthy himself spoke to the captain in his brother's behalf and desired to know what offence the doctor had committed when the hard hearted villain had the baseness to say that he should never forgive him for the injury which he had endeavoured to do him in his favour which he said he had pumped out of him and was such a cruelty that it ought not to be forgiven Allworthy spoke in very high terms upon this declaration which he said became not a human creature He expressed indeed so much resentment against an unforgiving temper that the captain at last pretended to be convinced by his arguments and outwardly professed to be reconciled As for the bride she was now in her honeymoon and so passionately fond of her new husband that he never appeared to her to be in the wrong and his displeasure against any person was a sufficient reason for her dislike to the same The captain at Mr Allworthy's instance was outwardly as we have said reconciled to his brother yet the same rancour remained in his heart and he found so many opportunities of giving him private hints of this that the house at last grew insupportable to the poor doctor and he chose rather to submit to any inconveniences which he might encounter in the world than longer to bear these cruel and ungrateful insults from a brother for whom he had done so much He once intended to acquaint Allworthy with the whole but he could not bring himself to submit to the confession by which he must take to his share so great a portion of guilt Besides by how much the worse man he represented his brother to be so much the greater would his own offence appear to Allworthy and so much the greater he had reason to imagine would be his resentment He feigned therefore some excuse of business for his departure and promised to return soon again and took leave of his brother with so well dissembled content that as the captain played his part to the same perfection Allworthy remained well satisfied with the truth of the reconciliation The doctor went directly to London where he died soon after of a broken heart a distemper which kills many more than is generally imagined and would have a fair title to a place in the bill of mortality did it not differ in one instance from all other diseases viz that no physician can cure it Now upon the", "of Hythloday is not ignorant of the Latin tongue but is eminently learned in the Greek having applied himself more particularly to that than to the former because he had given himself much to philosophy in which he knew that the Romans have left us nothing that is valuable except what is to be found in Seneca and Cicero He is a Portuguese by birth and was so desirous of seeing the world that he divided his estate among his brothers ran the same hazard as Americus Vespucius and bore a share in three of his four voyages that are now published only he did not return with him in his last but obtained leave of him almost by force that he might be one of those twenty four who were left at the farthest place at which they touched in their last voyage to New Castile The leaving him thus did not a little gratify one that was more fond of travelling than of returning home to be buried in his own country for he used often to say that the way to heaven was the same from all places and he that had no grave had the heaven still over him Yet this disposition of mind had cost him dear if God had not been very gracious to him for after he with five Castilians had travelled over many countries at last by strange goodfortune he got to Ceylon and from thence to Calicut where he very happily found some Portuguese ships and beyond all men's expectations returned to his native country When Peter had said this to me I thanked him for his kindness in intending to give me the acquaintance of a man whose conversation he knew would be so acceptable and upon that Raphael and I embraced each other After those civilities were passed which are usual with strangers upon their first meeting we all went to my house and entering into the garden sat down on a green bank and entertained one another in discourse He told us that when Vespucius had sailed away he and his companions that stayed behind in New Castile by degrees insinuated themselves into the affections of the people of the country meeting often with them and treating them gently and at last they not only lived among them without danger but conversed familiarly with them and got so far into the heart of a prince whose name and country I have forgot that he both furnished them plentifully with all things necessary and also with the conveniences of travelling both boats when they went by water and wagons when they travelled over land he sent with them a very faithful guide who was to introduce and recommend them to such other princes as they had a mind to see and after many days' journey they came to towns and cities and to commonwealths that were both happily governed and well peopled Under the equator and as far on both sides of it as the sun moves there lay vast deserts that were parched with the perpetual heat of the sun the soil was withered all things looked dismally and all places were either quite uninhabited or abounded with wild beasts and serpents and some few men that were neither less wild nor less cruel than the beasts themselves But as they went farther a new scene opened all things grew milder the air less burning the soil more verdant and even the beasts were less wild and at last there were nations towns and cities that had not only mutual commerce among themselves and with their neighbors but traded both by sea and land to very remote countries There they found the conveniences of seeing many countries on all hands for no ship went any voyage into which he and his companions were not very welcome The first vessels that they saw were flat bottomed their sails were made of reeds and wicker woven close together only some were of leather but afterward they found ships made with round keels and canvas sails and in all respects like our ships and the seamen understood both astronomy and navigation He got wonderfully into their favor by showing them the use of the needle of which till then they were utterly ignorant They sailed before with great caution and only in summer time but now they count all seasons alike trusting wholly to the loadstone in which they are perhaps", "Father and me even in our palace and highest court there thinking to become a prince and king But being there timely discovered and apprehended and for his wickedness bound in chains and separated to the pit with those that were his companions he offered himself to you and you have received him 'Now this is and for a long time hath been a high affront to my Father wherefore my Father sent to you a powerful army to reduce you to your obedience But you know how these men their captains and their counsels were esteemed of you and what they received at your hand You rebelled against them you shut your gates upon them you bid them battle you fought them and fought for Diabolus against them So they sent to my Father for more power and I with my men are come to subdue you But as you treated the servants so you treated their Lord You stood up in hostile manner against me you shut up your gates against me you turned the deaf ear to me and resisted as long as you could but now I have made a conquest of you Did you cry me mercy so long as you had hopes that you might prevail against me But now I have taken the town you cry but why did you not cry before when the white flag of my mercy the red flag of justice and the black flag that threatened execution were set up to cite you to it Now I have conquered your Diabolus you come to me for favour but why did you not help me against the mighty Yet I will consider your petition and will answer it so as will be for my glory 'Go bid Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction bring the prisoners out to me into the camp to morrow and say you to Captain Judgment and Captain Execution Stay you in the castle and take good heed to yourselves that you keep all quiet in Mansoul until you shall hear further from me ' And with that he turned himself from them and went into his royal pavilion again So the petitioners having received this answer from the Prince returned as at the first to go to their companions again But they had not gone far but thoughts began to work in their minds that no mercy as yet was intended by the Prince to Mansoul So they went to the place where the prisoners lay bound but these workings of mind about what would become of Mansoul had such strong power over them that by that they were come unto them that sent them they were scarce able to deliver their message But they came at length to the gates of the town now the townsmen with earnestness were waiting for their return where many met them to know what answer was made to the petition Then they cried out to those that were sent 'What news from the Prince and what hath Emmanuel said ' But they said that they must as afore go up to the prison and there deliver their message So away they went to the prison with a multitude at their heels Now when they were come to the gates of the prison they told the first part of Emmanuel's speech to the prisoners to wit how he reflected upon their disloyalty to his Father and himself and how they had chosen and closed with Diabolus had fought for him hearkened to him and been ruled by him but had despised him and his men This made the prisoners look pale but the messengers proceeded and said 'He the Prince said moreover that yet he would consider your petition and give such answer thereto as would stand with his glory ' And as these words were spoken Mr Wet Eyes gave a great sigh At this they were all of them struck into their dumps and could not tell what to say fear also possessed them in a marvellous manner and death seemed to sit upon some of their eyebrows Now there was in the company a notable sharp witted fellow a mean man of estate and his name was old Inquisitive This man asked the petitioners if they had told out every whit of what Emmanuel said and they answered 'Verily no ' Then said Inquisitive 'I thought so indeed Pray what was it more that he said", "a seal with the arms of Lovel engraven upon it which I gave to Edmund and he now has it in his possession He enjoined me to keep secret what I had seen and heard till the time should come to declare it I conceived that I was called to be a witness of these things besides my curiosity was excited to know the event I therefore desired to be present at the interview between him and his mother which was affecting beyond expression I heard what I have now declared as nearly as my memory permits me I hope no impartial person will blame me for any part of my conduct but if they should I do not repent it If I should forfeit the favour of the rich and great I shall have acquitted myself to God and my conscience I have no worldly ends to answer I plead the cause of the injured orphan and I think also that I second the designs of Providence '' You have well spoken father '' said the Lord Clifford your testimony is indeed of consequence It is amazing and convincing '' said Lord Graham and the whole story is so well connected that I can see nothing to make us doubt the truth of it but let us examine the proofs '' Edmund gave into their hands the necklace and earrings he showed them the locket with the cypher of Lovel and the seal with the arms he told them the cloak in which he was wrapped was in the custody of his foster mother who would produce it on demand He begged that some proper persons might be commissioned to go with him to examine whether or no the bodies of his parents were buried where he affirmed adding that he put his pretensions into their hands with pleasure relying entirely upon their honour and justice During this interesting scene the criminal covered his face and was silent but he sent forth bitter sighs and groans that denoted the anguish of his heart At length Lord Graham in compassion to him proposed that they should retire and consider of the proofs adding Lord Lovel must needs be fatigued we will resume the subject in his presence when he is disposed to receive us '' Sir Philip Harclay approached the bed Sir '' said he I now leave you in the hands of your own relations they are men of strict honour and I confide in them to take care of you and of your concerns '' They then went out of the room leaving only the Lord Fitz Owen and his sons with the criminal They discoursed of the wonderful story of Edmund 's birth and the principal events of his life After dinner Sir Philip requested another conference with the Lords and their principal friends There were present also Father Oswald and Lord Graham 's confessor who had taken the Lord Lovel 's confession Edmund and Zadisky Now gentlemen '' said Sir Philip I desire to know your opinion of our proofs and your advice upon them '' Lord Graham replied I am desired to speak for the rest We think there are strong presumptive proofs that this young man is the true heir of Lovel but they ought to be confirmed and authenticated Of the murder of the late Lord there is no doubt the criminal hath confessed it and the circumstances confirm it the proofs of his crime are so connected with those of the young man 's birth that one can not be public without the other We are desirous to do justice and yet are unwilling for the Lord Fitz Owen 's sake to bring the criminal to public shame and punishment We wish to find out a medium we therefore desire Sir Philip to make proposals for his ward and let Lord Fitz Owen answer for himself and his brother and we will be moderators between them '' Here every one expressed approbation and called upon Sir Philip to make his demands If '' said he I were to demand strict justice I should not be satisfied with any thing less than the life of the criminal but I am a Christian soldier the disciple of Him who came into the world to save sinners for His sake '' continued he crossing himself I forego my revenge I spare the guilty If Heaven gives him time for repentance man should not deny it", 'learned age a ioyfull life and a happie death but experience hath taught me and reason beareth witnesse that to counterfeit vertue and s eme learned when planting time is past except great paines it bringeth small profite but to be vertuous and learned in d ede craueth labour at the first and yeeldeth fruit with pleasure at the last Of Idlenesse IDlenesse is called the mother of ignorance the nurse of vice the pillow of Satan the image of death ground of all mischiefe it maketh heauie handes lumpish leggs beastly bellyes drowsie pates and witlesse wils The foules of the ayre were made to fly the fishes of the sea to swimme the beastes of the field to trauaile and man to labour As soone as Adam was created to auoyde idlenesse he was set to dresse the garden Gen 3 After his fall it was sayde him in the sweate of thy face shalt thou eate thy bread Noah planted a vineyeard Iacob Moses and Dauid kept sh epe Prou 31 Prou 28 The vertuous woman in the Prouerbes eate not her bread with idlenesse she was vp early and late labouring gladly with her handes she occupyed wooll and flaxe layd hold vpon the distaffe and put her fingers to the spindle In the common wealth of Israell euery degr e had his duty and office appointed and no idle state alowed For idlenesse the Lord rained downe fire and brimstone vpon Sodom and Gomor Ezech 1 In the primitiue Church it was sore punished Amo gst the ancient Romansno man was suffered to walke in the str etes without the toole in his hand whereby he got his liuing and if any mans landes were left vnplowed or husbanded according to the custome of the countrie Aulus Gelius lib 3 cap 2 it was by law confiscat The Egyptians were seuerally examined once a yeare how they liued and spent their time and being found idle were punished with death The Indians so greatly detest idlenesse at this day that euery family are straightly examined before dynner and only those which deserued it by labour suffered to eate and the rest constrayned to fast Prou 28 Prou 10 4 He that tilleth his lande sayth Salomon shall plentie of bread but he that followeth idlenesse shall pouertie He that will not labour sayth the Apostle let him not eate 2 Thess 3 10 Euerie creature vnder heauen putteth man in mind to eschew idlenesse and labour for their liuing the B e in gathering her honny the poore flie in prouiding hir sustenance in an old hollow r ede the dormouse in hurding vp victuals for himselfe and his aged parents the Emmet in toyling all sommer to make merry in winter Prou 30 dthe spider in weauing his nets to catch his pray the Cony in digging his house to dwell in the tr es in y elding their yearly fruites the waters in ebbing and flowing and the Sunne Moone and starres in continuall moouing The horse yeeldes his backe to the burthen the oxe his strength to labour and the sh epe his fl ese for cloth But hee that spendes his time in idlenesse without trauaile of bodie or exercise of mind is to his enemies a mocking stocke to his friends a shame and to the common wealth a burthen and therefore vnworthy to liue vpon the earth Thus practise brings experience Experience knowledge gaines Where idlenesse both euill conceites And loueth to take no paines Then toyle in youth whilest health doth last And rest in age when strength is past Art fortitude and ciuilitie are the right notes of true gentilitie AS a liuing creature endewed with reason hauing aptnesse by nature to speake laugh and go vpright is calledvir a man of this wordvirtus Virofvirtus Euen so a courteous sociable and well disposed mind planted in a superior degr e where wisedome and policie is ioyned with a valiant courage maketh himgenerosus ornobilis which co meth ofnosco to know signifying a man in knowledge valure and ciuilitie notable and famous Socrates being asked what is gentilitie Answered Animi corporisquetemperantia Aristotle thought him a right Gentleman who est emed it most glorious to giue and a staine to his honor to take Plato calleth him a gentleman who is adorned not with others but his owne vertues It is required in a Gentleman Prou 15 34 35 36', "services The present great Cunard Company was the third British transatlantic company Its first steamers ordered in 1839 were put in operation in 1840 from which year we may say that the permanent transatlantic steamship service dates Comparison of Earliest and Latest Steamers The progress that has been made in ocean transportation is strikingly shown by comparing the steamers which the Cunard Company put into service in 1840 with their latest creations the Mauretania and Lusitania which began running in 1908 The Cunarders of 1840 were of 1 140 tons gross register they were a little over 200 feet long and of 35 feet beam Their speed was from eight to ten knots per hour and under exceptionally favorable conditions they made the passage in two weeks often three weeks were required especially for the trip westward against The Mauretania and Lusitania have a gross register tonnage of 32 500 28 times that of their early ancestors their length is 790 feet and they are 88 feet in breadth They have a speed of over 25 knots an hour Their engines which are turbines develop 68 000 horse power 92 times the power of the first Cunarder The Three General Problems of Steamship Improvement To develop the ocean steamship of to day out of the first crude steamships required the solution of three general mechanical problems a The efficient application of power first by means of paddle wheels later by means of screw propellers ' the mechanical generation of power in the marine engine and c the design and construction of the ship so as to give it larger size and greater buoyancy and to increase its speed It will be well to refer briefly to each of these general mechanical problems From Paddle Wheels to Propellers The first steamships were constructed of wood not until after 1850 that the screw propeller came to be generally adopted in place of the side wheels The credit for the invention of the screw propeller belongs equally to John Ericsson who later achieved great fame as the architect of the first Monitor and Francis P Smith an English farmer These men each working in his own way propelled a ship successfully with screws in 1836 Smith 's ship the Archimedes built in 1839 was so successful as to convince builders of the practicability of the use of the screw for the ocean service The screw did not quickly displace the paddle wheel because it was some years before the efficiency of the screw was as great as that of the side wheels There were two reasons for this The early screws were not so well designed as those now in use and the early marine engines had a slow piston stroke that was more effective in driving large paddle wheels than in driving small screws By 1850 these difficulties adopt the screw for its fast ships other British companies soon took similar action UnforTHE tunately American builders continued to construct sidewheel steamers for some time after 1850 Up to 1880 the ocean vessels were too small to have more than one set of engines and thus to have more than one propeller but after 1880 the use of twin screws became increasingly common first experimentally but soon with all ocean liners Double screws were used on war vessels before they were on merchantmen The Development of the Marine Engine The marine engines now in use are of two general types the reciprocating and the turbine The reciprocating which is still the more usual form of engine is one which drives a piston back and forth whereas the turbine engine drives or revolves a drum or shaft in one direction The reciprocating engine has had an interesting technical evolution Only a few of its main types will be referred to here The first Cunarders and the other early ocean steamships had walking beam engines still seen on ferry boats except that the beam was not placed above the cylinder and wheel shaft but below and at the side as is shown in the illustration When the screw propellers came into use it was necessary to increase the speed of the revolution of the shaft and to accomplish this the geared engine was introduced i e an engine which drove a large cog wheel that geared into a smaller wheel that revolved the propeller shaft The general arrangement of the geared beam engine is shown in the illustration Another geared engine frequently used was the", "delicacy that makes us feel it most serves to restrain us from entering into a vindication as this would be to admit it possible at least it might be true Under such a difficulty I then laboured and this nicety supported by the natural courage of innocence inclined me rather to acquiesce in the censure than engage in so public a justification of myself as this unhappy woman 's charge against me seemed to require and she was not herself at that time in a fit condition either of mind or body to have listened to my defence Nannette 's delirium continued about fifteen days during which time the miserable pittance that Colonel Walter had left me was exhausted and I was seized with the pains of labour without being mistress of a single livre or credit in the place Death was at that time the supreme object of my wishes yet in regard to my dear babe that now approached the light I sent for my confessor related to him every circumstance that I have repeated to you implored his protection for the unborn innocent and put a shagreen case which contained the portraits of both my parents with some jewels into his hands which had been bequeathed me by my dear mother on her death bed and which I had ever since preserved as a relic with the most pure devotion Truth generally affords conviction to an ingenuous mind the good father heard my story believed it pitied my distress and gave me every consolation that my wretched state could admit of by administering the rites of the church and assuring me in the most solemn manner that he would take the utmost care of my child in case it should survive its unhappy mother I likewise recommended Nannette to his humanity He promised that while she remained ill all her wants should be supplied and if she recovered he would furnish her with the means of returning home again to her mother Peace once more took possession of my breast and a thorough resignation to the will of Heaven triumphed for a while over that distracting inquietude which had well nigh destroyed both my mind and body But the arrow of incurable affliction was still lodged in my heart and the temporary calm that I then enjoyed was occasioned rather by my weakness than my strength It pleased Heaven that I was soon and safely delivered of my beloved Olivia and from the moment of her birth all selfish apprehensions vanished I no longer felt a pang but for her and never ceased lamenting her being involved in the miseries of her mother Though doating on her as I did I a thousand times wished she had been born of any other parent and yet am certain I would not have parted with her to a queen In about ten days after I was brought to bed the good father who had supplied me with every necessary and visited me constantly came into my chamber with an unusual vivacity in his looks Be of good cheer Madam said he Providence never forsakes the virtuous and patient sufferer Heaven has been pleased through my weak endeavours to raise you up a friend who is at once inclined and capable of relieving you from your distress and establishing a certain supply for your future competence Madame de Fribourg will be here in a few minutes and is coming to take you under her roof and protection but before it is possible for you to remove there I will inform you how this instance of good fortune has been brought about and furnish you with some instructions that may conduce towards rendering you agreeable to your patroness But while he was yet speaking the marchioness de Fribourg entered and interrupted him I have already told you that I had lodged Nannette in my own chamber and was of course obliged to lye in in my maid 's room The first words the Marchioness uttered were Heavens what a place for the child of my friend my dear madame d'Alemberg She stept forward and embraced me then raised her glass to her eye and surveyed me with the most critical and distressing attention I was so extremely confused both by the suddenness and manner of her entering and address that I could neither speak nor move From the death of that dear mother she mentioned I had never seen a woman", "closely watched in the harbour of La Valette and shortly afterwards attempting to make her escape from thence was taken after an action in which greater skill was never displayed by British ships nor greater gallantry by an enemy She was taken by the FOUDROYANT LION and PENELOPE frigate Nelson rejoicing at what he called this glorious finish to the whole French Mediterranean fleet rejoiced also that he was not present to have taken a sprig of these brave men 's laurels They are '' said he and I glory in them my children they served in my school and all of us caught our professional zeal and fire from the great and good Earl St Vincent What a pleasure what happiness to have the Nile fleet all taken under my orders and regulations '' The two frigates still remained in La Valette before its surrender they stole out one was taken in the attempt the other was the only ship of the whole fleet which escaped capture or destruction Letters were found on board the GUILLAUME TELL showing that the French were now become hopeless of preserving the conquest which they had so foully acquired Troubridge and his brother officers were anxious that Nelson should have the honour of signing the capitulation They told him that they absolutely as far as they dared insisted on his staying to do this but their earnest and affectionate entreaties were vain Sir William Hamilton had just been superseded Nelson had no feeling of cordiality towards Lord Keith and thinking that after Earl St Vincent no man had so good a claim to the command in the Mediterranean as himself he applied for permission to return to England telling the First Lord of the Admiralty that his spirit could not submit patiently and that he was a broken hearted man From the time of his return from Egypt amid all the honours which were showered upon him he had suffered many mortifications Sir Sidney Smith had been sent to Egypt with orders to take under his command the squadron which Nelson had left there Sir Sidney appears to have thought that this command was to be independent of Nelson and Nelson himself thinking so determined to return saying to Earl St Vincent I do feel for I am a man that it is impossible for me to serve in these seas with a squadron under a junior officer '' Earl St Vincent seems to have dissuaded him from this resolution some heart burnings however still remained and some incautious expressions of Sir Sidney 's were noticed by him in terms of evident displeasure But this did not continue long as no man bore more willing testimony than Nelson to the admirable defence of Acre He differed from Sir Sidney as to the policy which ought to be pursued toward the French in Egypt and strictly commanded him in the strongest language not on any pretence to permit a single Frenchman to leave the country saying that he considered it nothing short of madness to permit that band of thieves to return to Europe No '' said he to Egypt they went with their own consent and there they shall remain while Nelson commands this squadron for never never will he consent to the return of one ship or Frenchman I wish them to perish in Egypt and give an awful lesson to the world of the justice of the Almighty '' If Nelson had not thoroughly understood the character of the enemy against whom he was engaged their conduct in Egypt would have disclosed it After the battle of the Nile he had landed all his prisoners upon a solemn engagement made between Troubridge on one side and Captain Barre on the other that none of them should serve until regularly exchanged They were no sooner on shore than part of them were drafted into the different regiments and the remainder formed into a corps called the Nautic Legion This occasioned Captain Hallowell to say that the French had forfeited all claim to respect from us The army of Buonaparte '' said he are entirely destitute of every principle of honour they have always acted like licentious thieves '' Buonaparte 's escape was the more regretted by Nelson because if he had had sufficient force he thought it would certainly have been prevented He wished to keep ships upon the watch to intercept anything coming from Egypt but the Admiralty calculated upon the", "it hath no inward comfort at home to solace it it quencheth not the desire of hauing but inflameth it it is so farre from bringing quiet and contentment with it that it rather breedeth nothing but care and anxietie and anguish of mind 3 Euangelical Pouertie The excellence of Religious Pouertie Philip 3 9 which is that which Religious people professe is of a farre other straine for it is voluntarie willingly vndertaken willingly vndergone and borne Though it might riches and whole mountaines of gold it esteemeth alas dungwith the Apostle for the loue of God and hope of heauenly treasure and setting al things at naught is seated aboue all and after a strange manner possesseth al by treading al vnder foot They that professe it cast away not onely that which is superfluous to bring themselues to the state Pro 30 of which the wiseman speaketh Giue me neither riches nor Pouertie but grant me onely things needful for my sustenance but they depriue themselues of necessaries and put themselues into a perfect kind of nakednesse of al things They part not with few things onely or with many which yet were very commendable and much to be admired but they forsake al they bereaue themselues of euery kind of thing and that for euer 4 A man would think this were enough and that no more could be added because he that saith al excludeth nothing and yet in Religious Pouertie there issomthing which is yet more to be admired viz that not only they nothing but put vpo the selues vpon such tearmes as absolutly they can nothing cut off fro themselues both al dominion and the very power of euer returning to any dominion ouer any thing Diuines are wont to declare this point by a familiar example of a labouring beast which expresseth it very naturally For as a horse for example vseth the stable and hay and litter and cloath's and such like and cannot be sayd to possesse any of them becaus he hath not vnderstanding reason which is the ground of dominion but is himself possessed by man So Religious people vse the cloathes and the meate and other necessaries which be in the howse but they vse them not as their owne they but the bare vse of them and cannot say they are maisters of any thing because by the vow of Pouertie which they make they are altogeather as vncapable of true and lawful Dominion ouer any thing C ss lib 4 c 15 as the horse I spake of And that whichCassi scommended in the Monks of his time is common to all They durst not say any thing was theirs and it was a great fault to heare a Monk say my booke my paper my garment What more perfect Pouertie can there be or to what higher straine can it rise Voluntarie pouertie is rare 5 The difficultie which doth accompanie it doth not a litle commend the Excellencie and dignitie of it The difficultie I say which both the nature of the thing it self doth at the very first sight offer to our eyes and which may be gathered moreouer by the scarcitie of this kind of pearle for so I may iustly tearme it Blessed is the mansaith Ecclesiasticus who is sound without spot and hath not gone after gold nor hoped in treasure of money who is he and we wil praise him for he hath done wonders in his life He askethwho is he as if none were to be found and giueth this high commendation to a man that desireth not wealth nor laboureth for increase of his riches and is not continually hoarding but Religious people go higher for they cast away that which they and bring themselues to the perfect nakednes which I spake of and consequently that which they do in their life is a farre greater wonder Incitements of Couetousnesse in the world 6 But let vs consider a little how many wayes the desire of hauing is subiect to be inflamed in this world for when we shal find that Euangelical Pouertie doth barre all those wayes and subdue so many fie y Enemies we shalsee more pla nely the Excellencie of it First therfore there is a kind of poise or inclination and desire to many things naturally ingrafted in vs S Aug 2 Con ss c 6 whichSaint Augustinderiueth from", 'that both for health good ayre pleasure and riches I am resolued it cannot bee equalled by any region eyther in the east or west Moreouer the countrey is so healthfull 2 s100 persons and more which lay without shift most sluttishly and were euery day almost melted with heat in rowing marching and suddenly wet againe with great showers and did eate of all sorts of corrupt fruits mademeales of fresh fish without seasoning ofTortugas ofLagartas of al sorts good bad without either order or measure and besides lodged in the open aire euery night we lost not any one nor had one ill disposed to my knowledge nor found anyCallentura or other of those pestilent diseales which dwell in all hote regions and so nere the Equinoctiall line Where there is store of gold it is in effect needles to remember other commodities for trade but it hath towards the south part of the riuer great quantities of Brasil wood and diuers berries that die a most perfect crimson and Carnation And for painting allFrance Italy or the east Indies yeeld none such For the more the skin is washed the fairer the cullour appeareth and with which euen those browne tawnie women spot themselues and cullour their cheekes All places yeelde abundance of Cotten of silke ofBalsamum and of those kindes most exellent and neuer knowen in Europe of all sortes of Gummes of Indian pepper and what else the countries may afforde within the land wee knowe not neyther had we time to abide the triall and search The soile besides is so excellent and so full of riuers as it will carrie sugar ginger and all those other commodities which the west Indies hath The nauigatiou is short for it may bee sayled with an ordinarie wind in six weekes and in the like time backe againe and by the way neyther lee shore Enimies coast rockes nor sandes all which in the voiages to the west indies and all other places wee are subiect as the channell ofBahama comming from the West Indies can not be passed in the Winter and when it is at the best it is aperillous and a fearefull place The rest of the Indies for calmes and diseases verie troublesome and theBermudasa hellish sea for thunder lightning and stormes This verie yeare there were seuenteen sayle of Spanish shipps lost in the channell ofBahama and the greatPhilliplike to sunke at theBermudaswas put back to SaintIuan de puerto rico And so it falleth out in that Nauigation euery yeare for the most part which in this voyage are not to be feared for the time of the yere to leaueEngland is best in Iuly and the Summer inGuianais in October Nouember December Ianuarie Februarie and March and then the ships may depart thence in Aprill and so returne againe into England in Iune so as they shall neuer be subiect to Winter weather eyther comming going or staying there which for my part I take to be one of the greatest comforts and incouragements that can be thought on hauing as I done tasted in this voyage by the west Indies so many Calmes so much heate such outragious gustes fowle weather and contrarie windes To conclude Guianais a Countrey that hath yet her Maydenhead neuer sackt turned nor wrought the face of the earth hath not beene torne nor the vertue and salt of the soyle spent by manurance the graues not beene opened for golde the mines not broken with fledges not their Images puld down out of their temples It hath neuer been entred by any armie of strength and neuer conquered or possessed by anie Christian Prince It is besides so defensible that if two fortes be builded in one of the Prouinces which I seen the flood setteth in so neere the banke where the channell also lyeth that no shippe can passe vp but within a Pikes length of the Artillerie first of the one and afterwardes of the other Which two Fortes wilbe a sufficient Guard both to theEmpireofInga and to an hundred other seuerall kingdomes lying within the said Riuer euen to the citie ofQuito in Peru There is therefore great difference betwene the easines of the conquest ofGuiana the defence of it being conquered and the West or East Indies Guianahath but one entraunce by the sea if it that for any vessels of burden so as whosoeuer shall first possesse', "ofMonmouthhas no Command now and therefore how could I take him by his Order My Lord said I I do not apprehend you by his Order you have killed a very good Friend of mine and had not Providence ordered it otherwise you had like to have killed a more particular Friend and a Master So my Lord he seemed to be very sorry at that but says he I don't think they would have done any harm to the Duke ofMonmouth SirFran Winn What else did he say Mr Gibbons I think I have told you all that is Material SirFran Winn Were you in the Boat at any time and gave him any Account of the Man's having Confessed what did he say to it Mr Gibbons Sir I was not there nor I did not come up in the same Boat with him Mr Williams Did he mention any thing about a stain to his Blood Mr Gibbons I ask your pardon he did so Mr Williams What did he say Mr Gibbons Says he it is a Stain upon my Blood but one good Action in the Wars or one Lodging upon a Counterscarp will wash away all that L C Justice What did he say was a Stain upon his Blood Mr Gibbons My Lord If you please I will tell you As I said he asked me my Name because he would come to give me thanks for my Civility after his Trouble was over the Captain being quicker than I told him my Name Yes Sir said I 'tisGibbons and I belong to the Duke ofMonmouth said he he has no Command now how could you come upon his Order said I I do not come upon his Command but you have killed a very good Friend of mine and a Country man and if Providence had not ordered it otherwise you had killed a more particular Friend of mine and a Master that I had served many years said he I don't think they would have done the Duke ofMonmouthany Injury after that he walked up and down a while and then said he 'tis a stain upon my Blood but one good Action in the Wars or Lodging upon a Counterscarp will wash away all that The Mayor was in the Room and several others SirFran Winn Pray Sir one thing more when you did speak to him of Confession did he say any thing to you about Captain ratz Mr Gibbons Sir he was only asking of me how things were what the people said or some such thing I was not forward to tell him at first but afterwards I did tell him that the Captain had made a Confession though it was a thing I did not know then Says he I do not believe the Captain would confess any thing L C Justice Did he say so Mr Gibbons Yes he did to the best of my remembrance SirFran Winn We have done with our evidence my Lord L C Justice My LordConingsmarke will you ask him any thing Count Coningsmarke No L C Justice Then the next thing is you heard the Evidence that is given against you Now you must come to your defence I will put you in mind of some things my Lord which things it will concern you to give some Accompt of It is here laid to your Charge That you were Accessory to this Murder of Mr Thynne and that you were the person that directed and designed it And these Evidences there are against you that you were cognizant of this and that you were the Person that designed this That you came here intoEnglandabout a fortnight or 3 weeks before the death of Mr Thynne that Captain ratz who was one of them that killed him came with you that he lay at your Lodging that he was constantly with you that you lay Incognito there and private would not be known what your name was that you shifted Lodgings from time to time thatBoroskythePolandercame over by your Order was brought to your Lodging was provided for there that he had Clothes and he had a Sword provided by your Lordship for him and that there was care taken that it should be an extraordinary good Sword that you did discourse to Mr Hansonabout your calling of Mr Thynneto account and this much about the time or a", "this I will put a case I will suppose myself and another human being together in some spot secure from the intrusion of spectators A musket is conveniently at hand It is already loaded I say to my companion I will place myself before you I will stand motionless take up that musket and shoot me through the heart '' I want to know what passes in the mind of the man to whom these words are addressed I say that one of the thoughts that will occur to many of the persons who should be so invited will be Shall I take him at his word '' There are two things that restrain us from acts of violence and crime The first is the laws of morality The second is the construction that will be put upon our actions by our fellow creatures and the treatment we shall receive from them I put out of the question here any particular value I may entertain for my challenger or any degree of friendship and attachment I may feel for him The laws of morality setting aside the consideration of any documents of religion or otherwise I may have imbibed from my parents and instructors are matured within us by experience In proportion as I am rendered familiar with my fellow creatures or with society at large I come to feel the ties which bind men to each other and the wisdom and necessity of governing my conduct by inexorable rules We are thus further and further removed from unexpected sallies of the mind and the danger of suddenly starting away into acts not previously reflected on and considered With respect to the censure and retaliation of other men on my proceeding these by the terms of my supposition are left out of the question It may be taken for granted that no man but a madman would in the case I have stated take the challenger at his word But what I want to ascertain is why the bare thought of doing so takes a momentary hold of the mind of the person addressed There are three principles in the nature of man which contribute to account for this First the love of novelty Secondly the love of enterprise and adventure I become insupportably wearied with the repetition of rotatory acts and every day occurrences I want to be alive to be something more than I commonly am to change the scene to cut the cable that binds my bark to the shore to launch into the wide sea of possibilities and to nourish my thoughts with observing a train of unforeseen consequences as they arise A third principle which discovers itself in early childhood and which never entirely quits us is the love of power We wish to be assured that we are something and that we can produce notable effects upon other beings out of ourselves It is this principle which instigates a child to destroy his playthings and to torment and kill the animals around him But even independently of the laws of morality and the fear of censure and retaliation from our fellow creatures there are other things which would obviously restrain us from taking the challenger in the above supposition at his word If man were an omnipotent being and at the same time retained all his present mental infirmities it would be difficult to say of what extravagances he would be guilty It is proverbially affirmed that power has a tendency to corrupt the best dispositions Then what would not omnipotence effect If when I put an end to the life of a fellow creature all vestiges of what I had done were to disappear this would take off a great part of the control upon my actions which at present subsists But as it is there are many consequences that give us pause '' I do not like to see his blood streaming on the ground I do not like to witness the spasms and convulsions of a dying man Though wounded to the heart he may speak Then what may be chance to say What looks of reproach may he cast upon me The musket may miss fire If I wound him the wound may be less mortal than I contemplated Then what may I not have to fear His dead body will be an incumbrance to me It must be moved from the place where it lies It must be buried", "the Creator himself The dog is nowhere spoken of with kindness in the Old Testament or the New and the Jews in the Eastern countries retain their dislike to the animal even to this day Their example has not been lost upon the Turks for with them the dog has no owner and is simply permitted to exist as the scavenger of the streets The consequence is that the dog of the East has degenerated below the standard of the true savage for in his questionable position like the half civilized Indian he retains none of the virtues of his original state and acquires all says a distinguished traveler the dog loses all his good qualities he is no longer the faithful animal attached to his master and ready to defend him even at the expense of his life on the contrary he is cruel and blood thirsty n gloomy egotist cut off from all human intercourse but not the less a slave homer has used the faithfulness of the dog to give point to one of his most beautiful episodes Ulysses for many years a wanderer returns to his home so altered in his appearance that the most beloved of human friends did not recognize him The faithful dog alone his rightful master knew him when he saw lie rose and crawl 'd to meetTwas all he could and fawad and kissed liii feet In the great church at Delft in Holland is a magnificent mausoleum erected in 1609 to William first Prince of Orange at the feet of the statue reclines a dog which grief at the murder of his master Lord Byron had the rare experience he writes of having a once faithful dog forget him after a long separation We doubt the fact and ascribe the incident to that morbid misanthropy that discolored every thing in the poet 's mind It is ps bable that returning to Newstead Abbey his face darkened by passion and his disposition soured he unconsciously to himself repulsed the first advances of his canine friend and afterward magnified the incident and used it to close a couplet written in the darklings of his saddest muse We are confirmed in this opinion because later in life he says The poor dog in life the firmest fijend The first to welcome foremost to defend Whose honest heart is still isis master 's own Who labors fights lives breathes for him alone TILE WOLF In treating of dogs and in giving anecdotes of their sagacity the question is powerfully forced upon instinct ends and reason hegins The great difference between animals and plants is the presence of the mental system for we think that whenever a dog or any other animated creature sees hears or remembers he evinces the possession of mind which is another term for the action of the brain and nervous system The term instinct is va ue and unsatisfactory it is the dark hiding place of all who do not or care not to think for it is almost as difficult to separate the acts of instinct from the acts of the mind in human beings as it is in the lower orders of animals Every created thing that has a brain has a memory has a past and applies its experience for the benefit of its future happiness An old dog in a bear hunt is as cautious of Bruin 's teeth as an old broker is of suspicious stocks and both act on the same principle the recollection of being bitten in a previous transaction Insects a hive and its inhabitants obliterate every vesti1 e of its having been and the few stra gling bees that escape the general destruction will for days hover over the very spot in which they were accustomed to deposit their honey and be indefatigable in trying to hunt up their old home Ants have friendships and antipathies and is it therefore strange that the dog formed for the companion of man should have a correspondingly high development of mind He is therefore indeed intelligent and appears only to lack voice to give evidence of having a soul The dog is grateful chivalrous patient under adversity and the truest of friends He is subject to seasons of joyous exhilaration and fits of despondency He appreciates refined society and will often die rather than accept the company inferior to his caste Upon comprehending the value of having a broken limb set hy a surgeon", "to the private cases in which only individual citizens are concerned In England and in this country though with some limitations in the former case as will appear hereafter the courts are the tribunals of final appeal before which constitutional questions and doubts respecting the They are in the highest sense the guardians of the constitution appointed to see that the fundamental laws of the state shall receive no detriment The controversies which they are thus called upon to decide have been agitated in the community with an earnestness and warmth commensurate with their intrinsic importance In such discussions popular excitement and the zeal and clamor of contending parties in the legislature have nearly silenced the voice of reason and passionate declamation has usurped the province of grave debate But when these vexed questions come before the tribunals of law they are discussed with as much patience and deliberation with a logic as severe and a power of analysis as searching as if a mathematical problem were the only matter in dispute The decision is at length made and the controversy is put for ever at rest The people acquiesce as implicitly as if their passions had never been excited and a dispute which seemed at one time to threaten the dismemberment of the state matter of history We need not search far either in English or American annals for instances of what we have here described Less than a century ago Great Britain was convulsed by the dispute respecting the legality of general warrants and the party of Wilkes and Liberty seemed for a period to menace the safety of the throne The question was the most important one respecting the liberty of the subject that had arisen since the revolution of 1688 and every step taken by the ministry and the legislature seemed only to fan the popular tumult Fortunately it was one that admitted of legal arbitrament and when the case came up for trial at the King 's Bench the judges formally decided that general warrants were illegal and void Public agitation at once subsided Wilkes sunk into the obscurity which the profligacy of his character merited Parliament retraced its steps and in the teeth of its former action on the subject solemnly reaffirmed the decision of the court The effect in stilling the wild uproar of political strife seemed like the action of the sea god in calming the troubled waters et dicto citii is tumida quora placat Collectasque fugat nubes solemque reducit Only three years ago a similar controversy arising between the House of Commons and the legal authorities involving the gravest questions of constitutional law such was the confidence reposed by the people in the integrity and steadfastness of the courts that the affair excited no alarm and the tocsin of popular tumult was never sounded We refer to the case of Stockdale and Hansard in which the House of Commons went so far as even to imprison the sheriffs who executed the orders of the judges But the people notwithstanding their natural attachment to the popular branch of the legislature which has always been the noisiest but not the most effectual guardian of their rights seemed to take sides with the judiciary and though the Commons acted with singular unanimity on the subject their The equanimity and dispassionate conduct of both parties on such a trying subject must be attributed almost entirely to the high sense which all persons entertained of the justice and majesty of the law as administered by the proper tribunals In this country the effect of judicial proceedings on great constitutional questions was recently shown in a striking manner in the case of Prigg vs The amp ate of Pennsylvania Since the formation of the present government no subjects have ever been debated with so much heat in Congress or have excited such vehement controversy in the community at large as those which involved the existence of slavery in the Southern States Disputes on this head were among the chief impediments to the formation and adoption of the Constitution and at various subsequent periods they have interrupted the harmony of legislation and seemed to threaten the duration of the Union So sensitive have men 's minds become on this exciting topic that a passing remark is resented like a studied attack and discussion of it shall be tolerated The speck no larger than a man 's hand is viewed with as much alarm as the thick gathering of", "can yeeld none for though in thisSchismetheDonatistbe theSchismatick and in the former both parties be equally ingaged in theSchisme yet you may safely upon your occasions communicate with either if so be you slatter neither in theirSchisme For why might not it be lawfull to goe to Church with theDonatist or to celebrateEasterwith theQuartodeciman if occasion so require since neither Nature nor Religion nor Reason doth suggest any thing of moment to the contrary For in all publique meetings pretending holinesse so there be nothing done but what true Devotion and piety brooke why may not I be present in them and use communication with them Nay what if those to whom the execution of the publique service is committed doe something either unseemly or suspitious or peradventure unlawfull what if the garments they weare be censured nay indeed be superstitious what if the gesture of adoration be used to the Altars as now we have learn'd to speak what if the Homilist have preached or delivered any doctrine of the truth of the which we are not well perswaded a thing which very often falls out yet for all this we may not separate except we be constrained personally to beare a part in them our selves The Priests underElyhad so ill demeaned themselves about the daily sacrifice that the Scripture tells us they made them to stink yet the People refused not to come to the Tabernacle nor to bring their Sacrifice to the Priest for in thoseSchismeswhich concerne fact nothing can be a just cause of refusing of Communion but only to require the execution of some unlawfull or suspected act for not only in reason but in religion too that maxime admits of no release cautissimicuiusquePraeceptum quod dubitas ne feceris long it was ere the Church fell upo Schisme upo this occasion though of late it hath had very many for until the second Councell ofNice in which concileable Superstition and Ignorance did conspire I say untill the Rout did set up Image worship there was not any remarkableSchismeupon just occasion of fact all the rest ofSchismesof that kinde were but wantons this was truly serious in this theSchismaticallparty was the Synod it selfe and such as conspired with it for concerning the use of Images in sacris First it is acknowledged by all that it is a thing unnecessary Secondly it is by most suspected Thirdly it is by many held utterly unlawfull can then the enjoyning of such a thing be ought else but abuse or can the refusall of Communion here be thought any other thing then duety Here or upon the like occasion to separate may peradventure bring personall trouble or danger against which it concernes any honest man to havepectus bene Praeparatum further harme it cannot doe so that in these cases you cannot be to seek what to think or what you have to doe ANIMADVERSION Fourthly you fall foule upon S Austinin particular who I may boldly say hath deserved as well of the Christian world as any one man since the Apostles times And if this were my opinion alone I should suspect it but I appeale herein to the generall applause the learned have of him The truth was say you on S Austins side against the Donatist but by meer chance For the Donatist might have been the only Orthodoxe party for any thingS Austinbrings to confute it and the other party might not have been Orthodoxe for any thingS Austinbrings to confirme it Then which what could have been spoken more derogatory to so famous learned and renowned a Father As if his arguments were so slight and silly both to defend himselfe and offend his adversary that they are not worth the reading or regarding but are as much as if he had said nothing at all Whereas it is well known and confessed that although this good father was renowned for many things yet his master peece doth appeare in his Polemicks who to the admiration of the World hitherto is accounted to have acutely subtly soundly confuted all those Hereticks and Schismaticks he wrote against and therefore deservedly stiledMalleus haereticorum the mauler of the hereticks Now he must be esteemed a silly man and to have said nothing against them You should doe well now you have thus accused him to set downe and make it appeare unto the world that his arguments both offensive and defensive against the Donatist are so", "breast was fill'd with all perfection And yetitseem'd a priuate whispring roome Itmadesolittle noyse ofit Duch But he was basely descended Bos Willyou make your selfe a mercinary herald Rathertoexamine mens pedegrees then vertues You shall want him Forknow an honest states mantoa Prince Islikea Cedar plantedbya Spring The Spring bathes the trees roote the gratefull tree Rewardsitwith his shadow you have not doneso I would sooner swimtothe Bermoothesontwo PolitisiansRotten bladders tide together with an Intelligencers hart stringThen dependonsochangeable a Princes fauour Fare thee well Antonio since the mallice of the worldWould needes downe with thee itcannot be sayd yetThatany ill happened thee considering thy fall Was accompanied with vertue Duch O you render me excellent Musicke Bos Say you Duch This good onethatyou speake of is my husband Bos Do I not dreame can this ambitious ageHavesomuch goodnesinit astopreferA man meerelyforworth without these shadowesOf wealth and painted honors possible Duch I have had three childrenbyhim Bos Fortunate Lady Foryou have made your priuate nuptiall bedThe humble and faire Seminary of peace Noquestion but many an vnbenific'd SchollerShall prayforyou forthis deed and reioyceThatsome prefermentinthe world can yetArise from merit The virgins of your land Thathavenodowries shall hope your exampleWillraise themtorich husbands Should you wantSouldiersitwould make the very Turkes and MooresTurne Christians and serue youforthis act Last the neglected Poets of your time Inhonour of this trophee of a manRais'dbythatcurious engine your white hand Shall thanke you inyour graueforit and makethatMore reuerend then all the CabinetsOf liuing Princes ForAntonioHis fame shall likewise flow from many a pen When Heralds shall want coates toselltomen Duch As I taste comfort inthis friendly speech Sowould I finde concealement Bos O the secret of my Prince WhichIwillweareonthe in side of my heart Duch You shall take charge of all my coyne and iewels And follow him forhe retires himselfeToAncona Bos So Duch Whether within few daysI meanetofollow thee Bos Let me thinke I would wish your Grace tofaigne a PilgrimageToourLady of Loretto scarce seauen leaguesFrom faire Ancona somay you departYour Country with more honour and your flightWillseeme a Princely progresse retainingYour vsuall traine about you Duch Sir your directionShall lead me bythe hand Cariola Inmy opinion She were better progressetothe bathesAt Leuca or go visit the SpawInGermany for if youwillbeleeue me I do notlikethis iesting with religion This faigned Pilgrimage Duch Thou art a superstitious foole Prepareusinstantlyforourdeparture Past sorrowes letusmoderately lament them Forthosetocome seeke wisely topreuent them Exit Bos A Politician is the diuells quilted anvell He fashions all sinnesonhim and the blowesAre neuer heard he may workeina Ladies Chamber As hereforproofe what rests but I reuealeAlltomy Lord o this base qualityOf Intelligencer why euery Qualityinthe worldPreferres but gaine or commendation Nowforthis act I am certainetobe rais'd And menthatpaint weedes tothe life are prais'd Exit SCENA IIICardinall Ferdinand Mallateste Pescara Siluio Delio Bosola Card Mustweturne Souldier then Mal The Emperour Hearing your worththatway ere you attain'dThis reuerend garment ioynes youincommissionWith the right fortunate souldier the Marquis of Pescara And the famous Lanoy Card Hethathad the honourOf taking the French King Prisoner Mal The same Here is a plot drawne fora new Fortification At Naples Ferd This great Count Malastete I perceiueHath got employment Del Noemployment my Lord A marginall noteinthe muster booke thathe isA voluntary Lord Ferd He isnoSouldier Del He has worne gun powder inhis hollow tooth forthe tooth ache Sil He comestothe leaguer with a full intent Toeate fresh beefe and garlicke meanestostayTill the sent begon and straight returnetoCourt Del He hath read all the late seruice As the City Chronicle relatesit And keepe two Pewterers going onelytoexpresseBattailesinmodell Sil Then hel fightbythe booke Del Bythe Almanacke I thinkeTochoose good dayes and shun the Criticall Thatis his mistris skarfe Sil Yes he protestsHe would do muchforthattaffita Del I think he would run away from a battaileTosaueitfrom taking prisoner Sil He is horribly afraid Gun powderwillspoile the perfume ofit Del I saw a Duch man breake his pate onceForcalling him pot gun he made his headHave a boareinit likea musket Sil I would he had made a touch holetoit He is indeede a guarded sumpter cloathOnelyforthe remooue of the Court Pes Bosola arriu'd what should be the businesse Some falling out amongst the Cardinalls These factions amongst great men they arelikeFoxes when their heards are deuidedThey carry fireintheir tailes and all the CountryAbout them goestowrackeforit Sil What isthatBosola Del I knew himinPadua a fantasticall scholler Likesuch whostuddytoknow how many knots wasinHercules club or what colour Achilles beard was Or whether Hector were not troubled with", ' In answer to her inquiry I informed her that Mr Moncton was at home but particularly engaged and had given orders for no one to be admitted to his study before noon With a look of bitter disappointment she then asked to speak to Mr Theophilus He has just left for France and will not return for several years Gone and I am too late she muttered to herself If I cannot see the son I must and will speak to the father Your business then was with Mr Theophilus said I no longer able to restrain my curiosity for I was dying to learn something of the strange being whose presence had given my friend Harrisons nerves such a sudden shock Impertinent boy said she with evident displeasure Who taught you to catechise your elders Go and tell your employer that Dinah North is here and must see him immediately As I passed the dark nook in which Harrison was playing at hide and seek he laid his hand upon my arm and whispered in French a language he spoke fluently and in which he had been giving me lessons for some time My happiness is deeply concerned in yon hags commission Read well Monctons countenance and note down his words while you deliver her message and report your observations to me I looked up in his face with astonishment His countenance was livid with excitement and agitation and his whole frame trembled Before I could utter a word he had quitted the office Amazed and bewildered I glanced back towards the being who was the cause of this emotion and whom I now regarded with intense interest She had sunk down into Harrisons vacant seat her elbows supported on her knees and her head resting between the palms of her hands her face completely concealed from observation Dinah North I whispered to myself that is a name I never heard before Who the deuce can she be With a flushed cheek and hurried step I hastened to my uncles study to deliver her message I found him alone he was seated at the table looking over a long roll of parchment He was much displeased at the interruption and reproved me in a stern voice for disobeying his positive orders and by way of conciliation I repeated my errand Tell that woman he cried in a voice hoarse with emotion that I will not see her nor any one belonging to her The mystery thickens thought I What can all this mean On reentering the office I found the old woman huddled up in her wet clothes in the same dejected attitude in which I had left her When I addressed her she raised her head with a fierce menacing gesture She evidently mistook me for Mr Moncton and smiled disdainfully on perceiving her error When I repeated his answer it was received with a bitter and derisive laugh He will not see me I have given you my uncles answer Uncle she cried with a repetition of the same horrid laugh ', "his life betweene the Iudges lippes To refine such a thing keepes horse and menTo beate their valours for her Surely wee're all mad people and theyWhome we thinke are are not we mistake those Tis we are mad in scence they but in clothes Hip Faith and in clothes too we giue vs our due Vind Dos euery proud and selfe affecting DameCamphire her face for this and grieue her MakerIn sinfull baths of milke when many an infant starues For her superfluous out side fall for this Who now bids twenty pound a night preparesMusick perfumes and sweete meates all are husht Thou maist lie chast now it were fine me thinkes To thee seene at Reuells forgetfull feasts And vncleane Brothells sure twould fright the sinnerAnd make him a good coward put a ReuellerOut off his Antick ambleAnd cloye an Epicure with empty dishes Here might a scornefull and ambitious womanLooke through and through her selfe see Ladies with false formesYou deceiue men but cannot deceiue wormes Now to my tragick businesse looke you brother I not fashiond this onely for showAnd vselesse property no it shall beare a partE'en in it owne Reuenge This very skull Whose Mistris the Duke poysoned with this drugThe mortall curse of the earth shall be reuengdIn the like straine and kisse his lippes to death As much as the dumbe thing can he shall feele What fayles in poyson weele supply in steele Hip Brother I do applaud thy constant vengeance The quaintnesse of thy malice aboue thought Vind So tis layde on now come and welcome Duke I her for thee I protest it brother Me thinkes she makes almost as faire a sineAs some old gentlewoman in a Periwig Hide thy face now for shame thou hadst neede a Maske now Tis vaine when beauty flowes but when it fleetesThis would become graues better then the streetes Hip You my voice in that harke the Duke's come Vind Peace let's obserue what company he brings And how he dos absent e'm for you knoweHeele wish all priuate brother fall you back a littleWith the bony Lady Hip That I will Vind So so now 9 years vengeance crowde into a minute Enter the DUKE talking to his gentlemen Duk You shall leaue to leaue vs with this charge Vpon you liues if we be mist by'th DuchesseOr any of the Nobles to giue out We're priuately rid forth Vind Oh happinesse Duk With some few honorable gentlemen you may say You may name those that are away from Court Gentle Your will and pleasure shall be done my Lord Exeunt the gentlemen Vind Priuatly rid forth He striues to make sure worke on't your good grace Duk Piato well done hast brought her what Lady ist Vind Faith my Lord a Country Lady a little bashfull at firstas most of them are but after the first kisse my Lord the worst ispast with them your grace knowes now what you to doo sha's some what a graue looke with her but Duk I loue that best conduct her Vind Haue at all Duk In grauest lookes the Greatest faultes seeme lesseGiue me that sin thats rob'd in Holines Vind Back with the Torch brother raise the perfumes Duk How sweete can a Duke breath age has no fault Pleasure should meete in a perfumed mist Lady sweetely encountred I came from Court I must bee bouldwith you oh what's this oh Vind Royall villaine white diuill Duke Oh Vind Brother place the Torch here that his affrighted eyeballsMay start into those hollowes Duke dost knoweYon dreadfull vizard view it well tis the skullOf Gloriana whom thou poysonedst last Duk Oh tas poysoned me Vind Didst not know that till now Duk What are you two Vind Villaines all three the very ragged boneHas beene sufficiently reuengd Duk Oh Hippolito call treason Hip Yes my good Lord treason treason treason stamping on him Duk Then I'me betrayde Vind Alasse poor Lecher in the hands of knaues A slauish Duke is baser then his slaues Duk My teeth are eaten out Vind Hadst any left Hip I thinke but few Vin Then those that did eate are eaten Duk O my tongue Vind Your tongue twill teach you to kisse closer Not like a Flobbering Dutchman you eyes still Looke monster what a Lady hast thou made me My once bethrothed wife Duk Is it thou villaine nay then Vind", 'latelye oute of the Indes There was within these fewe yeares soo greate lacke of it in Italye that it was solde at the leaste for a crowne an vnce of that that was made into stones And nowe within this twoo yeare there is come suche hahoundaunce oute of the Weste partes that the pounde is worth but a crowne and a halfe and lesse The waye howe to make it whiche is vsed in the saied West partes is thus In Mines where Golde and Syluer or Copper is gotten is found a kynde of water whiche as I my selfe seene and proued by experience is of it selfe verye neete and excellente for to souder or to founde with And also I knowe a place in Germanye where there is a greate veyne of suche water whiche notwithstandinge the paysauntes knowe not of Nowe they take this water with the earth that is vnderneath it or on the sydes and boyle it a certaine tyme and than strayne it and so leauinge it it congeleth into lyttle pebbles euen like Salte Peter And therefore yf a man shoulde keepe theim longe soo thei would not continue but would resolue by litle and litle Also for to make them better and to preserue the and norishe them in their owne nature and kynde they take the groundes or dregges that is left of the said water earth putting to it barrows grease or the grease of some other beast than they goo to the mine where they make a greate hole in the grounde in the bottome wherof they lay a ranck of the said grease vpon that arancke of the sayde little pebble stones and than again another of grease and so consequently as much as they wyll but so that the laste rancke be of grease or of the saied dowe or paste and so they leaue it open and vncouered the space of certayne moneths yet many of them do all this within theyr houses in the earth or in great vesselles Than whan they wyll sell it or sende it out of the countrey they take the sayed paste or dowe with the stones and all with a fyre panne or some like thing and fyll barelles and tonnes of it Alexis speaketh of Italy and not the translatour of England This is the same that commeth vs whiche we call dowe or paste of Borax It is sent also from the countreye where Borax is made or little stones of the sayed paste so renewed and fined as I will shewe you About thyrty yeare ago they sent muche more of this Borax fyned and renewed than they did of the paste because that in Italye they coulde not dresse nor make it nor bringe it into little stones wherefore it was not put in vre but of certayne wemen in distillations for to paint them selues with Since there hath ben one in Venise that began to dresse it and after him a woman whom he had taught These two gat a greate somme of money and the sayd secrete was longe betwene them two onely althoughe it was desyred of euery man longe before Finally it is nowe come so farre forwarde that many men in Venyse can dresse it but one maketh it farre better then another and peraduenture very fewe the perfection of dressynge it with suche adnauniage that he loose nothinge of the substaunce and to make as muche of it as is possible perfectly as I will shewe you hereafter folowing Now you muste take fyrst of the sayd paste that is not mouldy vinewed or putrified for than it is a sign that it shoulde be olde and of many yeares and thereby the little stones shoulde be diminished loste or decayed Yet neuerthelesse this is of no great importaunce for it is better to assay with your finger within the past to se yf it be full of the sayed pebbles for the worlde beynge all together geuen to gayne and full of deception andfraude they that make it put sometime very fewe pebbles in the saied grease for to more substaunce and besyde this they that bye it to sell agayne take out also a good quantitie of the saied pebbles wherefore it is necessary to be circumspecte to the intente that diligence maye surmounte or at the leaste discouer the gile and', ' Note Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this file which includes the original illustrations See h htm or h zip httpswww gutenberg orgdirshh htm or httpswww gutenberg orgdirsh zipTHE LAND OF THE KANGAROO TRAVEL ADVENTURE SERIES IN WILD AFRICA The Adventures of Two Youths in the Sahara Desert By Thomas W Knox pages with six illustrations by H Burgess mo Cloth THE LAND OF THE KANGAROO The Adventures of Two Youths in the Great Island Continent By Thomas W Knox pages with five illustrations by H Burgess mo Cloth Col Knoxs sudden death ten days after completing The Land of the Kangaroo leaves unfinished this series of travel stories for boys which he had planned The publishers announce that the remaining volumes of this series will be issued although the work will be done by anothers hand Announcement concerning the remaining volumes of this series will be made later THE LAND OF THE KANGAROO Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey Through the Great Island Continent byTHOMAS W KNOX Author of In Wild Africa The Boy Travelers Vols Overland through Asia Etc Etc Illustrated By H Burgess Boston U S A W A Wilde Company Bromfield Street Copyright by W A Wilde Co All rights reserved The Land of the Kangaroo PREFACE The rapidly increasing prominence of the Australian colonies during the past ten or twenty years has led to the preparation of the volume of which this is the preface Australia has a population numbering close upon five millions and it had prosperous and populous cities all of them presenting abundant indications of collective and individual wealth It possesses railways and telegraphs by thousands of miles and the productions of its farms mines and plantations aggregate an enormous amount It has many millions of cattle and sheep and their number is increasing annually at a prodigious rate Australia is a land of many wonders and it is to tell the story of these wonders and of the growth and development of the colonies of the antipodes that this volume has been written T W K CONTENTS I WEST COAST OF AFRICAAdventure in the South Atlantic Ocean II THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPEThe Southern OceanAustralia III A LAND OF CONTRADICTIONSTransportation to Australia IV STRANGE ADVENTURESAustralian Aboriginals V ACROSS AUSTRALIATallest Trees in the World VI AUSTRALIAN BLACKSThrowing the Boomerang VII ADELAIDE TO MELBOURNEThe Rabbit PestDangerous Exotics VIII CANNIBAL BLACKSMelbourne and its Peculiarities IX THE LAUGHING JACKASSAustralian Snakes and Snake Stories X THE HARBOR OF MELBOURNEConvict Hulks and Bushrangers XI GEELONGAustralian Gold MinesFinding a Big Nugget XII A SOUTHERLY BURSTERWestern Victoria XIII JOURNEY UP COUNTRYAnecdotes of Bush Life XIV LOST IN THE BUSHAustralian Horses XV EXPERIENCES AT A CATTLE STATIONA Kangaroo Hunt XVI HUNTING THE EMU AND OTHER BIRDSAn Australian Sheep Run XVII FROM MELBOURNE TO SYDNEYCrossing the Blue Mountains XVIII SIGHTS OF SYDNEYBotany Bay and Paramatta XIX COAL MINES AT NEWCASTLESugar Plantation in QueenslandThe EndILLUSTRATIONS PAGE We passed a ship becalmed in the doldrums Frontispiece Harry had obtained a map of Australia A visit to the Zoological Garden There they go ', 'his bloude he hath bought vs agayn from the devell By the water he hath wasshed and purged vs whiche were defiled and For to offer vs pure and clene his father As sayeth Saynt Paule the Ephesyans phe 5He hath gyven hym silfe for vs an offering and a sacryfice of a swete savoure to god And the water of the font doth nowe betoken the water of the syde of Iesu christ In this water be we purged and sanctified by oure faith to thintent that we shulde come pure and clene before God the father whiche hath receyved vs for hys children and hath made vs enheritours of his glorye with hys sonne Iesu christ oure brother And this is the grace the whiche comyth to vs and is gyven at the font of baptesme But to thintent that we shulde not be vnkinde therfore for this grace we do binde oure silves ageyn and yelde vs him promysing that we will serve him denye the devell all his temptacion po pe counsell that we will serve Christ crucified for vs and vpon this promyse receyve we oure name god hath write vs as in a rolle for his Champyons servauntes and so be we made propre to god For he is oure father and we be his children This baptesme was figured vs when the children of Israell went thorough the redde see out of Egipt Exo 1 when Pharo with all his company was drowned in the see The children of Israell went in the see all as though they had gone into deth But for bicause they beleved Moyses they passed the water by theyre fayth And be after the maner of spekinge gone out of the deth into lyfe when they hath gotten on the other syde on londe Pharo folowed theym and so was drowned wyth his people So doth everyone vppon the font when he is baptised First he fle th from Pharo when he beginneth for to knowlege his subiection and bondage by the which he was subiect and servaunt the devell and whenhe desyreth to be enfraunchised from hys synne and from Pharo that is the devell But he may not escape from Pharo without passyng through the redde see that is to say he may not escape from the devell without he must be baptised And for bicause that the children of Israell when they sawe that Pharo folowed theym beleved god therfore vpon that faith in god they be entred into the see as though they were gone into deth But by the meane of thre faith they passed the water and are gone as from the deth life So if eny man will escape from the ho des of the devill it behoveth him to entre into the water He entreth therin as though he e tred into the deth for he promyseth that he will dye as concernynge all his evell desyres and that he will here lyve before the worlde as though he were deed that is to say that he will not live as the worlde lyveth but will hyde a d cover his life with god And so entre we by faith into the font that is to say by faith we enterpryse to entre into the deth not into corporall deth but into the deth of sinne no more willing to lyve in sinne And yet allbe it that it seme to vs a pleasau t thinge to lyve in sinne and that we thinke yt an harde thing thus to entre into the see that is to sey into this deth we take alwayes courage and beleve trust in the pnissaunce and goodnesse of God and so entre we into the see that is to sey into this espirituell deth and we enterpryse and promyse to dye as concerning oure sinnes And as by a stedfast faith and trust we dare begynne to entre so gyveth God vs grace and streyngth to passe through that see that is to say through this espirituell deth and to come on londe on the other syde that is the everlasting lyfe Pharo that is to sey the devill with oure sinnes pursue vs but they drowne theym silves in the water that is to sey the power of the devill and of all oure sinnes perisshe when we entre into the water with suche a feith Whe Pharo was deed then songe the', "get rid of them Certainly they would do their utmost tho they know them to be sent by God unless himself miraculously from Heaven should command the contrary And why may they not by the same reason rid themselves of a Tyrant if they are stonger than he Why should we suppose his weakness to be appointed by God for the ruin and destruction of the Commonwealth rather than the Power and Strength of all the People for the good of the State be it from all Commonwealths from all Societiesof free born men to maintain not only such pernicious but such stupid and senseless Principles Principles that subvert all Civil Society that to gratitie a few Tyrants level all Mankind with Brutes and by setting Princes out of the reach of humane Laws give them an equal power over both I pass by those foolishDilemma'sthat you now make which that you might take occasion to propose you feign some or other to assert that that superlative power of Princes is derived from the people though for my own part I do not at all doubt but that all the power that any Magistrates have is so HenceCiceroin hisOrat pro Flacco Our wise and holy Ancestors says he appointed those things to obtain for Laws that the people Enacted And hence it is thatLucius Crassus an ExcellentRoman Orator and at that time President of the Senate when in a Controversie betwixt them and the common people he asserted their rights I beseech you says he suffer not us to live in subjejection to any but your selves to the entire body of whom we can and ought to submit For though theRomanSenate Govern'd the people the people themselves had appointed them to be their Governours and had put that power into their hands We read the term ofMajestymore frequently applied to the people ofRome than to their Kings TullyinOrat pro Plancio It is the condition of all free people says he and especially of this people the Lord of all Nations by their Votes to give or take away to or from any as themselves see cause ' is the duty of the Magistrates patiently to submit to what the body of the people Enact Those that are not ambitious of Honour have the less obligation upon them to Court the people those that affect Preferment must not be weary of entreating them Should Iscruple to call a King the servant of his people when I hear theRomanSenate that reign'd over so many Kings profess themselves to be but the peoples servants You'l object perhaps and say that all this is very true in a popular State but the case was altered afterwards when the Regal Law transferred all the people's right intoAugustusand his Successors But what think you then ofTiberius whom your self confess to have been a very great Tyrant as he certainly was Suetoniussays of him that when he was once calledLordorMaster though after the Enacting of thatLex Regia he desired the person that gave him that appellation to forbear abusing him How does this sound in your ears a Tyrant thinks one of his Subjects abuses him in calling himLord The same Emperour in one of his Speeches to the Senate I have said says he frequently heretofore and now I say it again that a good Prince whom you have invested with so great power as I am entrusted with ought to serve the Senate and the body of the people and sometimes even particular persons nor do I repent of having said so I confess that you have been good and just and indulgent Masters to me and that you are yet so You may say that he dissembled in all this as he was a great Proficient in the art of Hypocrisie but that's all one No man endeavours to appear otherwise than he ought to be HenceT itustells us that it was the custom inRomefor the Emperours in theCircus to worship the people and that bothNeroand other Emperours practised it Claudianin his Panegyrick uponHonoriusmentions the same custom By which sort of Adoration what could possibly be meant but that the Emperours ofRome even after the Enacting of theLex R gia confessed the whole body of the people to betheir Superiors But I find as I suspected at first and so I told ye that you have spent more time and pains in turning over Glossaries and Criticising upon Texts and propagating such", "of repeated kindness but vice in general blinds its votaries and they discover their real characters to the world when they are most studious to preserve appearances Just so it happened with Mrs Crayton her servants made no scruple of mentioning the cruel conduct of their lady to a poor distressed lunatic who claimed her protection every one joined in reprobating her inhumanity nay even Corydon thought she might at least have ordered her to be taken care of but he dare not even hint it to her for he lived but in her smiles and drew from her lavish fondness large sums to support an extravagance to which the state of his own finances was very inadequate it cannot therefore be supposed that he wished Mrs Crayton to be very liberal in her bounty to the afflicted suppliant yet vice had not so entirely seared over his heart but the sorrows of Charlotte could find a vulnerable part Charlotte had now been three days with her humane preservers but she was totally insensible of every thing she raved incessantly for Montraville and her father she was not conscious of being a mother nor took the least notice of her child except to ask whose it was and why it was not carried to its parents Oh said she one day starting up on hearing the infant cry why why will you keep that child here I am sure you would not if you knew how hard it was for a mother to be parted from her infant it is like tearing the cords of life asunder Oh could you see the horrid sight which I now behold there there stands my dear mother her poor bosom bleeding at every vein her gentle affectionate heart torn in a thousand pieces and all for the loss of a ruined ungrateful child Save me save me from her frown I dare not indeed I dare not speak to her Such were the dreadful images that haunted her distracted mind and nature was sinking fast under the dreadful malady which medicine had no power to remove The surgeon who attended her was a humane man he exerted his utmost abilities to save her but he saw she was in want of many necessaries and comforts which the poverty of her hospitable host rendered him unable to provide he therefore determined to make her situation known to some of the officers' ladies and endeavour to make a collection for her relief When he returned home after making this resolution he found a message from Mrs Beauchamp who had just arrived from Rhode Island requesting he would call and see one of her children who was very unwell I do not know said he as he was hastening to obey the summons I do not know a woman to whom I could apply with more hope of success than Mrs Beauchamp I will endeavour to interest her in this poor girl's behalf she wants the soothing balm of friendly consolation we may perhaps save her we will try at least And where is she cried Mrs Beauchamp when he had prescribed something for the child and told his little pathetic tale where is she Sir we will go to her immediately Heaven forbid that I should be deaf to the calls of humanity Come we will go this instant Then seizing the doctor's arm they sought the habitation that contained the dying Charlotte CHAPTER XXXIII WHICH PEOPLE VOID OF FEELING NEED NOT BEAD WHEN Mrs Beauchamp entered the apartment of the poor sufferer she started back with horror On a wretched bed without hangings and but poorly supplied with covering lay the emaciated figure of what still retained the semblance of a lovely woman though sickness had so altered her features that Mrs Beauchamp had not the least recollection of her person In one corner of the room stood a woman washing and shiveringover a small fire two healthy but half naked children the infant was asleep beside its mother and on a chair by the bed side stood a porrenger and wooden spoon containing a little gruel and a tea cup with about two spoonfulls of wine in it Mrs Beauchamp had never before beheld such a scene of poverty she shuddered involuntarily and exclaiming heaven preserve us leaned on the back of a chair ready to sink to the earth The doctor repented having so precipitately brought her into this affecting scene but", 'it as in a looking g asse how we are to order and compose ourselues and what we are to put off and auoyde and what againe to make choice of and embrace so that if we truly loue our owne benefit we shal neuer need to e re least we be ouer charged with too manie rules To which purpose there is a wittie saying reported ofSol n Sol n who was one of the Seauen wise men While he was m king lawes for the people of Athens Anacharsi a Philosopher and f iend of his came in and finding what he was writing lau hed at him saying that lawes were like cob webs which take litle flies but are easily b en by the bigger sort of vermin Solonanswered that as bargains and couenants are best kept when they are beneficial for both parties because neither part desires they should be voyd so he was making such lawes as were better for euerie bodie to keepe them then to b eake them Which is farre truer in the Rules and orders of holie Religion for they ayme at nothing but the euerlasting good of al and of euerie particular and consequently euerie one must needs loue and tender them as much as he loues and tenders his owne eternal welfare 1 paragraph specially seing not only the greater Rules and such as concerne the whole co munitie or the essence and substance of Religion are thus profitable but the lesser also if anie of them can be called litle conducing so much as they doe to eternal saluation yet which in a vulgar eye are esteemed litle no final profit in them For as a man may perhaps think that so manie leaues are not in a vine or other tree that beares fruit yet they are very needful either in regard they are an ornament to the tree or rather because they doe much preserue the fruit therof so in this abundance of spiritual fruits by which our soules health is maintayned there be manie litle things in shew yet our soule is preserued by them and brought to perfection 6 But the chief benefit which we reape by our Rules Rule the written wil of God is that which I sayd before belonged also to the direction of Superiours to wit that they are the verie wil and direction of God And to the end no man may doubt therof you must vnderstand that this propertie is not peculiar to the Rules of Religion but extends itself to al prophane lawes enacted by Prince or People S Thomas 12 q 3a 3 so they be iust and reasonable So al Diuines and particularlyS Thomas the head of Diuines doth deliuer to wit that euerie law so it be as I sayd iust and reasonable is nothing els but a branch or parcel of the Eternal Law which is in God and this two manner of wayes by participation of power and authoritie from which al lawes must proceede wherofS Paulspeaketh when he sayth Rom13 Al power is from God Secondly by reason that whatsoeuer is ordayned by a lawful Superiour consorteth with that which from al eternitie was decreed in the intent of God For it is certain that God doth gouerne al things and direct them euerie one to their seueral ends moreouer that he hath in his mind intention a certain comprehension how he meanes to gouerne them consequently must needs communicate this his intention with whom he doth employ as ministers to execute his gouernment so much as is necessarie for euerie one to the end that by their decrees commands his wil also decrees which lay hid in his mind intention may be made knowne and manifest This is common to al Law makers but hath force chiefly in Religion because al things are wel ordered in it neither is there anie reason why it should be otherwise in regard neither wealth nor rich preferments nor anie thing else doth prouoke ambition which in Common wealths is wont to be the corruption of the lawes 7 These be grounds of reason for this point God the Authour of Reli Inst S Pacho us but God moreouer hath oft declared by miracle that he is the authour of euerie Religious Institute as when we reade that an Angel brought the whole Rule readie written toS Pacho us as it was to', "avanture Making use of the sweet liberty of Belmont which has no rule but that of the Thelemites ' Do what thou wilt '' ' I left them after dinner to settle family affairs and ordered my chariot to take a solitary airing an old cat however arriving just as it came to the door who is a famous proficient in scandal a treat I am absolutely deprived of at Belmont I changed my mind and asked her to accompany me that I might be amused with the secret history of all the neighbourhood She had torn to pieces half a dozen of the prettiest women about us when passing through a little village about six miles from Belmont I was struck with the extreme neatness of a small house and garden near the road there was an elegant plainness in the air of it which pleased me so much that I pulled the string and ordered the coachman to stop that I might examine it more at leisure I was going to bid him drive on when two women came out of an aroor one of whom instantly engaged all my attention Imagine to yourself in such a place all that is graceful and lovely in woman an elegance of form and habit a dignity of deportment an air of delicate languor and sensibility which won the heart at a look a complexion inclining to pale the finest dark eyes with a countenance in which a modest sorrow and dignified dejection gave the strongest indications of suffering merit My companion seeing the apparent partiality with which I beheld this amiable object began to give me a history of her embittered by all the virulence of malice which however amounted to no more than that she was a stranger and that as nobody knew who she was they generously concluded she was one whose interest it was not to be known They now drew nearer to us and the charming creature raising her eyes and then first seeing us exclaimed Good Heaven Lady Anne Wilmot Is it possible I now regarded her more attentively and though greatly changed since I saw her knew her to be Bell Hastings Mr Wilmot 's niece whom I had been long endeavouring to find I sprung from the chariot to meet her and need not tell you my transport at so unexpected a rencounter After the common enquiries on meeting I expressed my surprize at finding her there with a gentle reproach at her unkindness in being in England without letting me know it She blushed and seemed embarrassed at what I said on which I changed the subject and pressed her to accompany me immediately to Belmont the place on earth where merit like hers was most sure of finding its best reward esteem She declined this proposal in a manner which convinced me she had some particular reason for refusing which I doubted not her taking a proper time to explain and therefore gave it up for the present I insisted however on her promising to go with me to town and that nothing but a matrimonial engagement should separate her from me There is no describing the excess of her gratitude tears of tender sensibility shone in her eyes and I could see her bosom swell with sensations to which she could not give utterance An hour passed without my having thought of my meagre companion at the gate I was not sorry for having accidentally mortified the envious wretch for her spite to poor Bell However as I would not designedly be shocking I sent to her and apologized for my neglect which I excused from my joy at meeting unexpectedly with a relation for whom I had the tenderest friendship The creature alighted at my request and to make amends for the picture she had drawn of my amiable niece overwhelmed her with civilities and expressions of esteem which would have encreased my contempt for her if any thing in nature could After tea we returned when I related my adventure and though so late could scarce prevail on Lady Belmont to defer her visit to Bell till to morrow She hopes to be able to prevail on her to accompany us back to Belmont Adio caro I Write this from my new abode a little sequestered farm at the side of a romantic wood there is an arbor in the thickest grove of intermingled jessamines and roses Here", "or no temptation in the world to evil As it has been clearly proved however at least as I think that this is entirely a false conception and that independent of any political or social institutions whatever the greater part of mankind from the fixed and unalterable laws of nature must ever be subject to the evil temptations arising from want besides other passions it follows from Mr Godwin 's definition of man that such impressions and combinations of impressions can not be afloat in the world without generating a variety of bad men According to Mr Godwin 's own conception of the formation of character it is surely as improbable that under such circumstances all men will be virtuous as that sixes will come up a hundred times following upon the dice The great variety of combinations upon the dice in a repeated succession of throws appears to me not inaptly to represent the great variety of character that must necessarily exist in the world supposing every individual to be formed what he is by that combination of impressions which he has received since his first existence And this comparison will in some measure shew the absurdity of supposing that exceptions will ever become general rules that extraordinary and unusual combinations will be frequent or that the individual instances of great virtue which had appeared in all ages of the world will ever prevail universally I am aware that Mr Godwin might say that the comparison is in one respect inaccurate that in the case of the dice the preceding causes or rather the chances respecting the preceding causes were always the same and that therefore I could have no good reason for supposing that a greater number of sixes would come up in the next hundred times of throwing than in the preceding same number of throws But that man had in some sort a power of influencing those causes that formed character and that every good and virtuous man that was produced by the influence which he must necessarily have rather increased the probability that another such virtuous character would be generated whereas the coming up of sixes upon the dice once would certainly not increase the probability of their coming up a second time I admit this objection to the accuracy of the comparison but it is only partially valid Repeated experience has assured us that the influence of the most virtuous character will rarely prevail against very strong temptations to evil It will undoubtedly affect some but it will fail with a much greater number Had Mr Godwin succeeded in his attempt to prove that these temptations to evil could by the exertions of man be removed I would give up the comparison or at least allow that a man might be so far enlightened with regard to the mode of shaking his elbow that he would be able to throw sixes every time But as long as a great number of those impressions which form character like the nice motions of the arm remain absolutely independent of the will of man though it would be the height of folly and presumption to attempt to calculate the relative proportions of virtue and vice at the future periods of the world it may be safely asserted that the vices and moral weakness of mankind taken in the mass are invincible The fifth proposition is the general deduction from the four former and will consequently fall as the foundations which support it have given way In the sense in which Mr Godwin understands the term perfectible ' the perfectibility of man can not be asserted unless the preceding propositions could have been clearly established There is however one sense which the term will bear in which it is perhaps just It may be said with truth that man is always susceptible of improvement or that there never has been or will be a period of his history in which he can be said to have reached his possible acme of perfection Yet it does not by any means follow from this that our efforts to improve man will always succeed or even that he will ever make in the greatest number of ages any extraordinary strides towards perfection The only inference that can be drawn is that the precise limit of his improvement can not possibly be known And I can not help again reminding the reader of a distinction which it appears to me ought particularly", "the indulgencies of her father's house all the advantages of wealth and solace herself with a brown crust and a pitcher of milk But then her Strephon will always be near her ever whispering his love and studying to promote her felicity fired with these romantic ideas she takes the first opportunity of quitting her home and without a moment's deliberation throws herself upon the honor of a man who perhaps had no further regard for her than the hope of sharing her fortune might excite Ask this same woman some few months after when poverty has visited her dwelling and umasked the real designs of her husband ask her then what love is her answer will be it is a headstrong passion whose pleasures exist mercy in imagination a blind hood winked deity who leads on his votaries by promises of everlasting felicity and when too late for retreat discovers his real aspect and plunges them into inevitable misery Yet this woman's ideas of love were both erroneous the reason of which she had never felt the effects of that exalt passion Ask the libertine what is love Innocence trembles at his answer religion and replies it is ruin and avaricious captio s wretch will tellyou there is no such thing as love that it never existed out in romances plays and novels Then pray Mr Inquisitor what is your opinion of love THE ANSWER REAL love was born of Beauty nursed by Innocence and its life prolonged by good sense affability and prudence it consists of a strict union of soul and parity of sentiment between two persons of different sexes its constant attendants are honor integrity candour humility good nature and chearfulness A passion of this kind elevates the soul and inspires it with fortitude to bear the various vicissitudes of life without complaining from such a passion proceeds all the endearing ties of nature Father brother husband wife mother daughter names the very sound of which will make every fibre of the heart vibrate with pleasure What noble praise worthy actions have men when animated by the esteem and love of a deserving object even women have forgot the weakness of their sex and suffered hardships combated perils and even the threats of war for the sake of a beloved husband It opens the heart to all the gentle virtues which ornament society the heart susceptible of love is never callous to the feelings of humanity he never beholds a distressed object but he immediately wishes to relieve it not that he feels so much for the person's suffering for those who may suffer with or for their such as a wife husband or parent It is a which when inspired by virtue and guided by and reason dignifies mankind a passion which ornaments the highest station and adds new lustre even to the British diadem Illustrious pair whose every action tends point the way to real happiness long long may you reign the pride and blessing of your people May your bright example spread throughout the kingdom till Hymen led by Love and Honor shall reign triumphant o'er the British nation It is very extraordinary but I never can finish with the subject I begin upon I began a definition of Love and I ramble immediately to the King and Queen and how was it possible I could do otherwise when love and harmony was the theme My fair country women you whose hearts are formed by nature open to every gentle generous sentiment beware of Love there are many deceivers who assume his appearance and steal unsuspected into the heart but of all the various shapes it assumes none is so much to be dreaded as the specious mask of friendship There has been more women lost through platonic love than any other and the reason is they are thrown off their guard and have not the least doubt of the strength of their own virtue or their lover's honor till both are forfeited past redemption But all this is digressing from Annie's story THE SEQUEL WHEN she had finished her relation I took her into a hackney coach and conveyed her home candidly told my dear Emma the circumstance of meeting and asked her advice in what manner to dispose of the poor girl We tried her penitence found it sincere and willing to encourage her in virtue recommended her to the service of a lady whose example confirmed those sentiments which were", "but I find now the hour is arrived when the mother's sorrows shall serve as a warning to the daughters to teach them to avoid those shoals and quicksands on which were wrecked her happiness and peace Listen attentively and while you weep over my misfortunes let the errors which brought them on me sink deep in your hearts remember they were the cause of your mother's ruin and shun them through the course of your own lives as you would any poisonous or obnoxious reptile THE HISTORY OF DORCAS PART II I WAS the only daughter of a farmer in the West of England He in his youth by integrity and fidelity so well recommended himself to the favour of the nobleman of whom at that time he rented a farm that he made him steward of all his estates which were situated in that country I had the misfortune to lose my mother before I had seen sixteen years she was a woman of exemplary piety she had early inculcated in my mind a love of religion and virtue and taught me that humility charity and chearful content were the true marks of Christianity Had I never suffered those excellent precepts to depart from my mind I should never have experienced the many miseries which have since marked my unhappy life During the life of this worthy parent I lived extremely retired she superintended my education which was such as might render me a useful member of society but she bestowed very little time on the shewy accomplishments which are set so high a price on in the present age and which though they are certainly necessary to finish the education of a gentlewoman are very immaterial to those who expect to move but in the middle sphere After my mother's decease I took the entire charge of my father's family upon me did the honours of his table received and entertained all his visitants and made frequent excursions abroad I was thoughtless vain and giddy I never before heard the voice of adulation which now assailed my ears from almost every man with whom I conversed I listened to it eagerly and like my simple Marian placed an implicit faith in all they said My heart was full of sensibility and being deprived of my mother whom I had ever considered and loved as a friend I began to look round for some female object on whom to settle those affectionate feelings to whom I might unbosom all my little inquietudes consult and advise with on trifling embarassments and vexations which at that time I considered as serious troubles Unfortunately for me the Earl of S to whom my father was steward at that time came into the country and brought with him his daughter Lady Laura S and a young gentleman whom I shall call Melfont he was the second son of a noble family and though then only nineteen years old had obtained the rank of captain in the army his fortune was large having inherited his mother's jointure but he had chosen the profession of arms as he thought the character of a good soldier increased the dignity of the gentleman Lady Laura was nearly of my own age chance one evening threw me in her way as I was walking with my father and though fortune had placed so great a distance between us she professed a friendship for me which highly gratified my vanity and delighted my father as he thought it would contribute to my future advancement in life But alas my children it was the source from whence I might trace all my misfortunes Lady Laura was lovely in her person and gentle in her manners she possessed a susceptible heart and I thought her the pattern of all female perfection but in this I was woefully deceived She had that selfish principle inherent in her nature which made her prefer her own happinessto that of the hole world beside however this was an error which I did not discover till she had brought inevitable ruin on me and unfeelingly triumphed in the misery she had occasioned From the evening of our first interview she continually formed pretences to call at my father's and at length by the Earl's permission invited me to pass a few weeks with her at Seymour Castle My father joyfully consented to my accepting the proffered honour and the day being appointed Lady Laura herself", "at his own Mysterious Feast His azure Mantle underneath he spred And scatter'd Roses on the Nuptial Bed While folded in each others arms they lay He blew the flames and furnish'd out the play And from their Foreheads wip'd the balmy sweat away First rose the Maid and with a glowing Face Her down cast eyes beheld her print upon the grass Thence to her Herd she sped her self in haste The Bridgroom started from his Trance at last And pipeing homeward jocoundly he past Horat Ode 3 Lib 1 Inscrib'd to the Earl ofRoscomon on his intended Voyage to IRELAND SO may th'auspitious Queen of Love And the twin Stars the Seed ofIove And he who rules the rageing windTo thee O sacred Ship be kind And gentle Breezes fill thy Sails Supplying softEtesianGales As thou to whom the Muse commends The best of Poets and of Friends Dost thy committed Pledge restore And land him safely on the shore And save the better part of me From perishing with him at Sea Sure he who first the passage try'd In harden'd Oak his heart did hide And ribs of Iron arm'd his side Or his at least in hollow wood Who tempted first the briny Floud Nor fear'd the winds contending roar Nor billows beating on the shore NorHyadesportending Rain Nor all the Tyrants of the Main What form of death cou'd him affright Who unconcern'd with stedfast sight Cou'd veiw the Surges mounting steep And monsters rolling in the deep Cou'd thro' the ranks of ruin go With Storms above and Rocks below In vain did Natures wise command Divide the Waters from the Land If daring Ships and Men prophane Invade th' inviolable Main Th' eternal Fences over leap And pass at will the boundless deep No toyl no hardship can restrainAmbitious Man inur'd to pain The more confin'd the more he tries And at forbidden quarry flies Thus boldPrometheusdid aspire And stole from heaven the seed of Fire A train of Ills a ghastly crew The Robbers blazing track persue Fierce Famine with her Meagre face And Feavours of the fiery Race In swarms th' offending Wretch surround All brooding on the blasted ground And limping Death lash'd on by Fate Comes up to shorten half our date This made notDedalusbeware With borrow'd wings to sail in Air To HellAloidesforc'd his way lung'd thro' the Lake and snatch'd the Prey Nay scarce the Gods or heav'nly ClimesAre safe from our audacious Crimes We reach atIove'sImperial Crown And pull the unwilling thunder down Horace Lib 1 Ode9 I BEhold you' Mountains hoary heightMade higher with new Mounts of Snow Again behold the Winters weightOppress the lab'ring Woods below And streams with Icy letters bound Benum'd and crampt to solid ground II With well heap'd Logs dissolve the cold And feed the genial heat with fires Produce the Wine that makes us bold And sprightly Wit and Love inspires For what hereafter shall betide God if 'tis worth his care provide III Let him alone with what he made To toss and turn the World below At his command the storms invade The winds by his Commission blow Till with a Nod he bids 'em cease And then the Calm returns and all is peace IV To morrow and her works defie Lay hold upon the present hour And snatch the pleasures passing by To put them out of Fortunes pow'r Nor love nor love's delights disdain What e're thou get'st to day is gain V Secure those golden early joyes That Youth unsowr'd with sorrow bears E're with'ring time the taste destroyes With sickness and unweildy years For active sports for pleasing rest This is the time to be possest The best is but in season best VI The pointed hour of promis'd bliss The pleasing whisper in the dark The half unwilling willing kiss The laugh that guides thee to the mark When the kind Nymph wou'd coyness feign And hides but to be found again These these are joyes the Gods for Youth ordain Horat Ode 29 Book 3 Paraphras'd inPindariqueVerse AND Inscrib'd to the Right HonourableLawrenceEarl ofRochester I DEscended of an ancient Line That long theTuscanScepter sway'd Make haste to meet the generous wine Whose piercing is for thee delay'd The rosie wreath is ready made And artful hands prepareThe fragrantSyrianOyl that shall perfume thy hair II When the Wine sparkles from a far And the well natur'd Friend cries come", "is hut one opinion as to the operations in that quarter which is that they were misdirected or that the means at hand were generally misapplied Fort Washington the key of the principal avenue to the federal city was confided to hands which threw that key at the enemy 's feet even before he demanded it Such extreme incompetency should have been suspected The fleet that came up the Potomac would never have attempted to pass that obstac e had it stood with any show of defence As to the main attack of the enemy any endeavours more than were made to arrest the landing The troops which were opposed to the enemy were mostly raw militia These could he hoped to be used to advantare only where some natural obstacles would greatly favor any stand they might make It was therefore prudent to confine all operations preliminary to such a stand at such a point to mere partisan annoyance This point was the East River or the branch on which Bladensburg stands Small bodies of troops or corps of observation were accordingly placed here and there on the routes leading from the Patuxet to that branch to watch the enemy 's advance and occasionally when fitting opportunities presented to offer resistance to his advance guards There were two bridges over the stream here alluded to It seems inexplicable that one of them was not destroyed as soon as it became suspected that Washington was the object Even if there had been an uncertainty in this respect and it was apprehended that a junction with the fleet near Alexandria was in view still the lower bridge should of the capital greatly counterbalanced the preservation of a mere facility to fall on the enemy 's rear in case he should turn aside fron this main object The early destruction of the lower bridge would have necessarily confined the enemy 's advance to one avenue and all preparations to meet him would have had the same convenient limits Leaving that bridge untouched unuil the last moment and keeping there a large body of troops until it became certain tl at they were in a false position was a capital error These troops including the gallant Barney 's detachment were hurried to their true position through the heat of mid day reaching it in an exhausted state just in time to swell the tide of retreat This error was sufficient to cause the loss of the day It has often been said that the President and his Cabinet who are known to have been on the skirts of the battle of Bladensburg were in a false position that their presence was an embarrassment The latter may be true and yet we do not see how when the enemy was sounding the trumpet in their ears they could have done otherwise than lend their countenance to a battle that was to decide the fate of the Capitol unless they were expected like the Ronian senators at the Gaul invasion to sit in their official chairs until hurled out of them by the modern Gauls or to have prudently retired even before the shadow of coming events Mr Monroe the then Secretary of State kindling up with Revolutionary fire was actively iiiingling in all the movements preliminary to the battle of Bladensburg not we trust as the Notices would have the reader infer to perplex and mislead them and he was among the combatants at that place vainly striving to stem the ebbing fortunes of the day His civil station permitted him thus to mingle without any appearance of intrusion on the province of the military commander He was where to be found He was in his proper place And so was The appendix gives the diary of Colonel Allan McClure who appears to have mingled officially in all these movements He gives the advice of the Secretary of War to General Winder soon after the British had landed which was in substance either to harass the enemy as he was harassed at Lexington and Concord in 1775 or to fall slowly back inviting the enemy onward and occopy the Capitol making the main defence there Both of these suggestions appear to have been troly military and pertinent and we can not but regret that one or both of them had not been adopted the President He gave all the encouragement he properly could to the wavering troops until he found that they left no", ' There were only two downstairs bedrooms at Lorimers but there was a small very smart best parlour and in this a bed had been placed on which Gertrude was lying Nell fairly held her breath when she had leisure to examine the splendours of this apartment which however had a close fusty smell that half choked her accustomed as she was to fresh air in unlimited quantities There was a lookingglass over the mantelshelf which was festooned with green tissue paper Stiffly starched antimacassars hung over every chairback one table had a bright red cloth and another had a green one while the vases on the mantelpiece were blue It was very grand of course but on the whole she felt more at home in the family sittingroom which was also diningroom kitchen and scullery rolled into one Gertrudes bed stood against the wall on the side farthest from the window and by pushing the table with the green cloth farther into the corner Nell decided that she could get a very good nights rest lying on the rug in the middle of the room and could look after Gertrude at the same time Flossie and the baby slept for that night in a bed standing in Patseys room while Teddy curled down in Patseys bed sleeping all night rolled up in a tight little ball like a kitten Nell went in to look at them once or twice and was so charmed with their peaceful sleeping faces that she could have lingered looking forgetful of her own need of rest But Gertrudes moaning drew her back each time she went away and kept her awake a great part of the night as well So many children I cant take care of them all so much work mother I cant get it done muttered the sick girl over and over as the weary hours went by until at last despairing of sleep Nell rose from her hard bed on the floor and sat down on one of the smart chairs to wait for daylight when active work must begin again Dear dear poor girl how it all must have worried her said Nell to herself as she listened to Gertrudes distressful plaint Now I should just love to have a lot of people of my own like this If only the four in the other room were my brothers and sister I should be so happy that there would seem nothing in life left to wish for What a puzzle life is Here is the other girl broken down and sick because she has got too many helpless folks to look after while I am just about breaking my heart because Ive no one to love or care for I hope theyll be obliged to keep me here for ever so long then I can makebelieve they are all my own people especially Flossie and the baby Nells thoughts merged into dreams at this point so slipping and swaying drooping forward and recovering herself she dozed and waked then dozed again in fitful unrestful slumber until the cocks began to crow shrilly and she heard George Miller the hired man come creeping with slow cautious steps down from the loft chamber overhead ', "and friendship I am dragged to the labor of a counting house and the more loathsome noise of the city But esteemed madam no motives could induce me to depart without performing my obligation to return this distressful paper and with it thus humbly implore from your lips a pardon for my recent temerity Oh sister can you possibly conceive of the agitated tumult of my mind on hearing this tender address proceeding from one I so highly esteemed and kneeling at my feet with tears glistening through the fire of his eyes and persuasive eloquence glowing on his lips I continued insensibly silent until the load at my heart bursting from my eyes afforded an alleviation by a torrent of tears after which I succeeded in making a fau'tering and I fear unintelligiblereply Oh Maria yet do I fear that in the frenzy of my softened soul my unguided tongue betrayed those unholy feelings at my heart to conceal which I had inwardly sworn He left me sister with joy dancing in his face His eyes brim full of sentiment fixed upon me one hand on his breast the other raised in exclamation as he retired saying Adieu dearest madam Your heavenly tears interpret my happiness I will be obedient Farewell Oh my angel of peace to your friendship I fly for pity and forgiveness Can I deserve pity and not hope forgiveness Is my soul vitally tainted by a vicious attachment or are my present feelings only the temporary effects of an impressive sensibility Oh write to me of the attributes of virtue Illustrate to my immature judgment that metaphysical nicety by which love is discriminated from friendship Adieu in distress CAROLINE FRANKS LETTER XXIV TO CHARLES ALFRED Junr DEAR BROTHER YOUR absence from the country has dispensed a gloominess over all our features Even my amiable friend Mrs Franks languishes for the period of your return Indeed Charles you are highly esteemed by this worthy lady and I am sure your generosity will induce you to pursue every polite means of meriting her friendship She is of all the sex the most tender feeling and affectionate If she has any foible it consists in an exuberant susceptibility which might be rendered a dangerous part of her nature by a villainous influence from the other sex Sometimes when she bursts forth in the fervor of sentiment I fear she leaps the bounds of delicacy and religion But she has never acquired the fashionable art of disguise and although the tyranny of custom has been exercised to trammel the body her mind retains its natural liberty and soars undaunted to the regions of love and friendship I assure you she appears peculiarly anxious for your return and says with a smile that from the manner of yourfarewell she thought it your final exit from this romantic theatre of nature She delights in lively society which the surprising and unmanly remissness of her husband renders almost necessary for a tolerable existence BE sure and purchase the articles I requested particularly the collection of books intended for the joint amusement of Mrs Franks andYour affectionate sister F ALFRED LETTER XXV TO MRS FRANKS NEW YORK DEAREST SISTER YOUR last so fraught with genuine distress arrived at a moment when my whole soul was agitated by a pathetic fact which has recently occurred in this city Alas my dear girl it is not you alone whom calamity visits the sons and daughters of affliction are as numerousas the votaries of humanity Sympathy need never be idle and the tear of pity may unceasingly trickle from the eye of tenderness while bigotry avarice and vanity violate the susceptive bosom of innocence and love SINCE our establishment in this city among the acquaintances we have formed a family of the name of Williams consisting of a respectable father and mother and three dutiful sons has not been the least flattering and agreeable My earliest observation in it was the sincere passion which the eldest son constantly avowed for a neighboring female whose parents though not in the habit of intimacy with his were ever cordial and polite to his addresses A mutual and and unvaried affection had subsisted between them from their infancy and growing with their growth the time had now arrived in which they anticipated the unbounded fruition of their juvenile hopes Their parents having heretofore tacitly acquiesced in their union beheld with unutterable pleasure the ceaseless constancy of their children which", ' Besidesjust listen to this will youhe said that I had given him such an amazing new outlook on life that he wanted to stay as near to me as he could and learn my philosophy He had been utterly discouraged when he came had lost his grip on things and didnt care a hang what became of him but I had put new life and ambition back into him Imagine it My philosophy He had resolved to have nothing more to do with his father after he had turned him out and dropped the name of Dalrymple going by the name of Justice Sherman His full name was Justice Sherman Dalrymple Thus ended the mystery of the scholarly sheep herder The son of my Judge Dalrymple I couldnt believe it but it was true beyond a doubt I did know a hawk from a handsaw after all No wonder he had looked so sad sometimes when he thought no one was watching him with such memories to brood over No wonder he had acted so queerly when I told him what we had done to Antha and Anthony up on Ellens Isle They were his younger brother and sister Judge Dalrymple was speaking to Sherman again So you threw your invention into the New York Harbor did you he said regretfully Its too bad because some one to whom you showed it has been writing and writing to the house about it I couldnt forward the letter because I had no idea where you were The Government wants to try out your invention I never dreamed that those fool experiments you were forever making amounted to anything I see now you were wiser than I Come home boy and tinker all you like Well throw the lawyer business into the discard Could you build up your thingummyjig again At this astonishing news Justice began whooping like a wild Indian Could I build it up again he shouted Just give me a chance Just watch me He seized me around the waist and began jigging with me all over the floor Save the pieces I panted sinking into a chair and making a vain attempt to smooth back my flying hair Then I noticed that Judge Dalrymple was looking at me with eyes filled with awe not to say fear Girl what are you he asked in a strange voice Are you Fate Every time I come in touch with you you work some miracle in my household First you perform a magic in my two younger children and then when I attempt to make some slight return for your great service and seek you out I find that you have also drawn my other child to you from out of the Vast and worked as great a miracle in him Are you human or superhuman that you can play with peoples destinies like that Under what star were you born anyway Werent any stars at all I replied laughing The sun was shining O my Winnies what a day this has been ', "almost began to have hopes of her recovery again Theobald whenever this was touched upon as possible would shake his head and say We ca n't wish it prolonged '' and then Charlotte caught Ernest unawares and said You know dear Ernest that these ups and downs of talk are terribly agitating to papa he could stand whatever comes but it is quite too wearing to him to think half a dozen different things backwards and forwards up and down in the same twenty four hours and it would be kinder of you not to do it I mean not to say anything to him even though Dr Martin does hold out hopes '' Charlotte had meant to imply that it was Ernest who was at the bottom of all the inconvenience felt by Theobald herself Joey and everyone else and she had actually got words out which should convey this true she had not dared to stick to them and had turned them off but she had made them hers at any rate for one brief moment and this was better than nothing Ernest noticed throughout his mother 's illness that Charlotte found immediate occasion to make herself disagreeable to him whenever either doctor or nurse pronounced her mother to be a little better When she wrote to Crampsford to desire the prayers of the congregation she was sure her mother would wish it and that the Crampsford people would be pleased at her remembrance of them she was sending another letter on some quite different subject at the same time and put the two letters into the wrong envelopes Ernest was asked to take these letters to the village post office and imprudently did so when the error came to be discovered Christina happened to have rallied a little Charlotte flew at Ernest immediately and laid all the blame of the blunder upon his shoulders Except that Joey and Charlotte were more fully developed the house and its inmates organic and inorganic were little changed since Ernest had last seen them The furniture and the ornaments on the chimney piece were just as they had been ever since he could remember anything at all In the drawing room on either side of the fireplace there hung the Carlo Dolci and the Sassoferrato as in old times there was the water colour of a scene on the Lago Maggiore copied by Charlotte from an original lent her by her drawing master and finished under his direction This was the picture of which one of the servants had said that it must be good for Mr Pontifex had given ten shillings for the frame The paper on the walls was unchanged the roses were still waiting for the bees and the whole family still prayed night and morning to be made truly honest and conscientious '' One picture only was removed a photograph of himself which had hung under one of his father and between those of his brother and sister Ernest noticed this at prayer time while his father was reading about Noah 's ark and how they daubed it with slime which as it happened had been Ernest 's favourite text when he was a boy Next morning however the photograph had found its way back again a little dusty and with a bit of the gilding chipped off from one corner of the frame but there sure enough it was I suppose they put it back when they found how rich he had become In the dining room the ravens were still trying to feed Elijah over the fireplace what a crowd of reminiscences did not this picture bring back Looking out of the window there were the flower beds in the front garden exactly as they had been and Ernest found himself looking hard against the blue door at the bottom of the garden to see if there was rain falling as he had been used to look when he was a child doing lessons with his father After their early dinner when Joey and Ernest and their father were left alone Theobald rose and stood in the middle of the hearthrug under the Elijah picture and began to whistle in his old absent way He had two tunes only one was In my Cottage near a Wood '' and the other was the Easter Hymn he had been trying to whistle them all his life but had never succeeded he whistled them as a clever", "in the Bark above the wound and joyn in that shoot exactly making it fit the slit the in side of one bark right against the in side of the other tie it close in and Loom it over with good and well tempered Loom to keep the Air and wet out or better with soft Wax The Spring is the best Season but if you fear your Tree to decay defer not but do it as soon as your shoots be shot long enough If you would be further satisfied concerning the Largeness and Usefulnessof this Royal Tree see EsquireEvelyn's Discourse of Foresttrees who hath writ very well of this and others but before I bid adieu I must Plant these few unpruned Verses and so leave the most Useful Oak O Stately Tree Who right can speak thy PraiseDoth well deserve the Lawrel or the Bays Ask but our Thames what Burdens thou hast boreOf Gold and Silver fine and in their ore Of Rubies Diamonds and Pearls most rare With others which past valuation are Of Silk and Sattins fine to Cloath the Back Of Wines Italian French andSpanishSack Of Spices Fruits and many a Rich Dye To Satisfie and Feast the Curious Eye Of Mastick Myrrh and many a Rich Gum Alloes and Druggs which from theIndiescome He who Loves this thy Burthen and not Thee He deserves never to be worth one Tree 'Twas Faithful Oak preserv'd our King that weMight thence Learn Lessons of true Loyalty Kings Lords and Earls and Men of Low Degree Transported are by this our Royal Tree Oak Walls our Seas and Island do inclose Our Best Defence against our Forreign Foes No thing on Earth but Oak can Time Redeem No Wood deserving of so high Esteem When in Salt Seas SirFrancis Drakedid stear Sailing in Oak he sav'd one day i'th' Year His Oak which the Terrestrial Globe did Measure Through Dangers led him t' Honour Profit Pleasure No Wood like Oak that grows upon the Ground To make our House and Ships last long and sound No Oak like Ours By Love to Oaks let's thenAppear true Subjects and right English men CHAP XI Of raising and Ordering the Elm THere are several sorts of Elm but the best sort because it produceth the greatest Trees and soonest comes to perfection is that which hath its Leaves not much less than Line or Lime tree leaves and shoots with a shoot not much less than a Sallow when it is lopped it is called by some the Trench Elm by others the Marsh Elm Some other sorts there are that are not much inferiour to this for producing high and good Timber One sort there is that hath on the young shoots great pieces like Cork subject to spread in head much and grow crooked this is not very good to make high Trees but makes good Pollards Another sort there is which I see inEssex the sides are subject to have Wenns thick on them which makes the Body hard to cleave this is not very good to make a high Tree but good Pollards All sorts of Elms doe increase from the roots much of themselves and the more you take the more they will give provided you keep them from being taken from you that is from being spoyled by Cattel and though they be so kind of themselves yet there are several wayes to increase them but the way to have of the best Kinds and to make the finest Trees is by raising them of seeds Therefore about the beginning ofMarch or about the tenth you shall find the broad things like Hops begin to fall which have the seed in them when you find these begin to fall in a dry day if conveniently you can gather what quantity you please to sow then lay them thin in some place where they may drye four or five dayes and then having prepared a Bed in bigness according to the quantity of your Seeds of fresh light Brick earth sow the seeds and their Vessels all over then sift some of the same Mould all over the bed for they will not well rake in let them be covered about half an Inch thick if the Summer prove drye water them sometimes and keep them clean from Weeds let not weeds stand on your bed till they be great lest in", "obtain her Request she burst forth into bitter Language and upbraided also the Commanders with what she had done for them which they heard also with silence but when she came to the second Body they all unanimously cried out Burn the Whore burn the Parricide and had withall a sad spectacle presented before her Eyes for the late King her Husband was painted in one of the Banners Dead and hislittle Son by him craving vengeance of God for the Murder and this Banner was carried before her whithersoever she went She Swooned at the first sight of it and could scarce be kept upon her Horse but recovering her self she remitted nothing of her former fierceness uttering Threats and Reproaches shedding Tears and manifesting other concomitant Signs of Womens Grief In her march she made all the delay she could expecting if any Aid did come from elsewhere but none appear'd At last she came toEdenburga little before Night her Face being covered with Dust and Tears as if dirt had been cast upon it all the People running to see the spectacle She past through a great part of the City in great silence the multitude leaving her so narrow a passage that scarce one could go a Breast when she was going up to her Lodging one Woman of the Company prayed for her but she turning to the People told them besides other Menaces that she would Burn the City and quench the Fire with the Blood of the persidious Citizens having got into her Apartment she shewed her self Weeping out of the Window and there was a great concourse of People without some of whom did Commiserate the sudden change of her Fortune but it was not long e'er the former Banner was held out to her whereupon she shut the Windowand flung in After she had been there two days she was sent Prisoner by the Nobles Order to a Castle situated inLaugh Le in But now the whole Conspiracy against the late King comes out for while these matters were thus agitated Bothwellhad sent one of his faithfullest Servants intoEdenburgCastle to bring him a silver Cabinet which had been sometimesFran is's King ofFrance as appear'd by the Cyphers on the out side of it wherein were Letters Writ almost all with the Queen's own Hand in which the King's Murder and the things that followed were clearly discovered and it was written in almost all of them that as soon as he had read them he should burn them butBothwellknowing the Queen's Inconstancy a having had many evident Examples of it in a few years had preserved the Letters that so if any difference should happen to arise between them he might use them as a testimony for himself and thereby declare that he was not the Author but only a Party in the King's Murder Balfour the Governor did deliver the Cabinet toBothwell's Servant but withall informed the Chief of the Adverse Party what he had sent whither and by whom whereupon they took him and found in the Letters great and mighty matters contained which though before shrewdly suspected yet could never so clearly be madeforth but nothing could induce the Queen to separate her Interest from him and when she was urged to it with Reasons to her advantage she fiercely answered That she would rather live with him in the utmost Adversity than without him in the Royallest Condition TheHamilton's who were very powerful made some stir yet on her behalf in opposition to the Adverse Party who were now going to advance her Son though an Infant into her Throne which she was forced to submit to and to name him Governor whereof the Earl ofMurray though absent then beyond Sea was one who returning soon after was chosen sole Regent of the Kingdom and confirmed in the same by the Authority of the Parliament that succeeded but about the Queen they differed in their Opinions for it appearing by many testimonies and proofs especially by her own Letters toBothwell that the whole Plot of the Bloody Fact was laid by her some being moved with the Heinousness of the thing and others being afterwards made acquainted therewith by her lest they themselves should be punished as accessary to so odious a Crime to remove her testimony out of the way voted That she should suffer the utmost extremity of the Law but the major", "of the Unitcd States was never feared as likely to become injurious in any scnse to the inhabitants of the States Each State fell quietly and harmoniously into its true subordinate orbit acknowledging gladly and without question the supremacy of the new Government representative of the whole of the people in simple accord with the spirit and intention of the Constitution and the Government which the people had formed At the South on the contrary the United States Government was from the first looked upon with a suspicion plainly expressed in the speech for example of Patrick Henry in the Virginia convention which coneented reluctantly that the State should VOL iv 45 come into the Union lest the National Government might in some unforeseen contingency interfere with the interests of the institution of slavery That fear the determination to have it otherwise to make the General Government on the contrary of slavery in fine has been always since the animating spirit of Southern political doctrine A doctrine so inaugurated and developed has endeavored to engraft itself by partisan alliance upon the Democratic party of the North but always hitherto with an imperfect success State Rights as affirmed at the North has never been a dogma of any considerable power because it has rested on no substratum of suspicion against the General Government nor of conspiracy to employ its enginery for special or local designs At the South it has been vital and significant from the first and it has grown more mischievous to the last President Lincoln in his first message discussed ably enough the right of secession as a mere constitutional or legal right Others have done the same before and since The opinion of the lawyer is all very well but it has no special potency to restrain the nocturnal activities of the burglar All such discussions are for the present behalf utterly puerile Secession whole nation were for years before the war foregone determinations in the Southern mind to be resorted to at any instant at which such extreme measures might become necessary not merely to prevent any interference with the holy institution but equally to secure that absolute predominance of the slaveholding interest over the whole political concerns of the country which should protect it from interference and give to it all the expansion and potency which it might see fit to claim So long as that absolute domination could be maintained within the administration of the Government slavery and slaveholders were content to remain nominally republican and democratic actually despots and unlimited rulers But a contingency threatened them in the future The numerical growth of population at the North the moral convictions of the North both of these united or some other unforeseen circumstance might withdraw the operations of the General Government from their exclusive control To provide for that possible contingency the doctrine of paramount allegiance to the individual States and secondary allegiance merely to the has been sedulously taught at the South from the very inception of the Government Hardly a child in attendance upon his lessons in an old field ' schoolhouse throughout that region but has been imbued with this primary devotion to the interests of his State certainly not a young lawyer commencing to acquire his profession and riding the circuit from county court house to court house but has had the doctrine drummed into his ears of allegiance to his State and when the meaning and importance of that teaching was inquired for he was impressively and confidentially informed that the occasion might arise of collision between the South and the General Government on the subject of slavery and that then it would be of the last importance that every Southern man should be true to his section Thus the way has bean prepared through three generations of instruction for the precise event which is now upon us flaunting its pretensions as a new and accidental occurrence iNleantime the North has suspected nothing of all this Her own devotion and increase and she has taken it for granted that the same sentiments prevailed throughout the South Hence the utter surprise felt at the enormous dimensions which the revolt so suddenly took on and at the unaccountable defection of such numbers of Southern men from the army and the navy at the first call upon sectional loyalty The question is not one of legal or constitutional rights in accordance with the literal understanding of any parchment or document whatsoever The", "Z And whereunto may we also refer the trouble euen the great trouble thatParrywas in at the consideration of the manifold excellencies in hir Maiesties personThe true and plaine declar of Par treasons p 16 and the teares which the verie fight of hir Highnes in whom to his thinking hee saw the liuely and expresse image of kingHenrythe seauenthIbidem p 35 did draw from his eies whereunto I say may wee referre thinges but the verie iustice of God vpon his soule stroken with the horror of guilty conscience and daring him for his life not so much as to touch much lesse to dispatch so heroical prince endued with so rare partes as hir maiestie is T So by miserable experience he saw that it was not of all the easiest thing as himselfe sometime phantastically did imagineIbidem p 9 to take away the life of our gratious Queene Z It is written ofIezabellthat shee thought at hir pleasure she could put the holie ProphetEliiah to death therefore vowed by certaine time to cut ofthe daies of that man of God1 Kings 19 2 But though her malice was great yet her power was nothing for both he liued and was carried into heauen2 Kings 2 11 and shee through the iustice of God for hir sins was eaten vp of dogges2 Kings 9 35 36 So thisParryvowed indeede the destruction of hir roial personParries treasons p 14 16 33 35 and thought he could at his pleasure either with dag or dagger spoile her of al lifeIbid p 9 but we know that both her maiestie liueth and long may she liue to the further aduancement of Gods glorie and he not onely by the iustice of man vpon his bodieParrie was drawen fro the tower of Lond to the pallace of westminster and there hanged the 2 of March 1584 but also by the seuere iustice of God vpon his soule was banished out of this worlde For hee died in finall impenitency for ought that man could perceiue asking no man no not God forgiuenes for his sinnesPar trea p 39 T O most horrible spectacle yet often seen that as me liue so they die he liued prophanely and died like an Atheist Z I could tell you of the impatiencie of some of the desperat endes of other euen at the place of execution Storie Tichborne Babington c of the filthilie polluted bodies through Fre chdiseases of other traitors all which do cleerelie show into what vile mindes God doth deliuer them vp in his iustice that will seeke to plucke them downe whom he doth aduau ce or to aduau ce that he would destroied But I onlie do wish were obserued the vtter detestation generally in all sortes of subiectes raised by the verie finger of Gods holie spirit against all Popish traitors from time to time T Shew that one thing Z It is easilie done The outward signes and showes of exceeding ioye at the verie discouerie of treasons and apprehension of traitorsSee the letter of hir Maiestie to the L Maior of Lond of the 18 of Aug 1586 it is printed by Ch Bar the outcries which they madePar treas p 38 the speeches of the vulgar people the traitors in the open streets after their arraignme tIn the life death of D Storie declare the peoples minde that so famous Act of association in loialtie and faithfulnes towardes their prince and Countrie by so many thousandes entered into most willinglieSee the treat intitu The copie of a letter to the Earle of Leicester c p 10 yet altogether vnwittinglie to her maiestie til great number of handes with manie obligations were showen hirIbidem p 18 declare themindes of the greatest the diuers and sundrie Statutes enacted but speciallie that Parliament in the 28 yeare of hir Highnes raigne and the importunate suite of both houses by the mouthes of most principal persons for the putting of them to death whom this Realme neither could nor might any longer indureIbidem p 22 declare both secret ioy and delight they in hir maiestie as in iewell of inestimable valureIbidem p 25 euen as in the Diamond of all ChristendomeB Iewel in his view of sedit Bull p 73 and common hatred in al mens hartes against them whomsoeuer that shal rise vp to th' ouerthrow either of her person or of this gouernment T And this also is", 'the velocity on account of the windage And as to that for the different weights of the ball we know that the velocity varies in the reciprocal subduplicate ratio of the weight and according to this rule the numbers were corrected on account of the different weights of ball After these reductions then are made the numbers in the foregoing tables arranged under their respective charges of powder will be as here below for a ball of 1 96 diameter and weighing 16 oz 13 dr Table 144 Mean Velocities of Balls for all the Guns with several Charges of Powder reduced to a Ball of 1 96 Diameter and weighing 16 oz 13 dr Powder oz 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 797 1109 1334 1471 1417 1412 1333 1478 784 1086 1298 1352 1405 1375 1405 1367 754 1129 1371 1383 1476 1453 1511 1418 759 1103 1368 1389 1503 1243 D 1084 1347 1458 GUN no 1 1322 1472 1439 1469 1411 1447 1449 mediums 774 1102 1340 1431 1433 1436 1416 1377 794 D 1136 D 1444 1566 1605 1612 1657 1660 855 1238 1569 1613 1664 1674 GUN no 2 1204 1566 1661 1557 1632 1503 mediums 825 1191 1444 1552 1609 1638 1657 1656 898 1353 1593 1766 2030 926 1334 1801 1966 GUN no 3 1327 1793 1378 D mediums 912 1348 D 1593 1787 1998 968 1373 1936 2161 GUN no 4 2052 mediums 968 1373 1936 2106 114 These last medium velocities for each gun will be tolerably near the truth and the more so commonly as the number of the other mediums is the greater For want however of a sufficient number of each sort there are some small irregularities among the final mediums which may be corrected for the most part by adding or subtracting 3 or 4 feet as they are sometimes too little and sometimes too great And these small deviations will be very easily discovered by dividing the mediums by each other namely each of the velocities for 4 6 8 c ounces of powder by that for 2 ounces For we know from the principles of forces and other experiments that the velocities will be nearly as the square roots of the quantities of powder that is while the length of the charge does not much shorten the length of the bore before the ball but gradually deviating from that proportion more and more as the charge of powder is increased in length because the force has gradually a less distance and time to act upon the ball in Now by dividing the quantities of powder 4 6 8 c by 2 the quotients 2 3 4 c shew the ratios of the charges and the roots of these numbers namely 1 414 1 732 2 000 c shew the ratios which the velocities would have to each other nearly if the empty part of the bore was always of the same length But as the vacant part always decreases as the charge increases the ratios of the velocities may be expected to fall short of those above and the sooner and the more so as the gun is shorter Accordingly on trial we find the ratios hold pretty well even in the shortest gun as far as to the 6oz charge but in the 8oz charge it falls about 1 13 or 1 14 part below the true ratio being 1 85 instead of 2 In the longer guns the proportions hold out gradually longer and the deviations are always less and less thus in the 2d gun the ratio for the 8oz charge is about 1 895 in the 3d it is 1 945 and in the 4th gun it is 1 999 or 2 very nearly And so for other charges Correcting then some of the mediums by means of this property the more accurate radical medium velocities for each gun with the several charges of 2 4 6 and 8 ounces of powder will be as here below Powder Gun no 1 No 2 No 3 No 4 Ratio Veloc Dif 1 11 Ratio Veloc Dif 1 11 Ratio Veloc Dif 1 11 Ratio Veloc Dif 1 11 2 780 835 920 970 320 345 380 400 4 1 140 1100 80 1 414 1180 80 1 413 1300 90 1 412 1370 90 240 265 290 310 6 1 731 1340 150 1 730 1445 130 1 729', ' Now began the sun to sink and the wind abated and the sea went down but the boat sped on as swift as ever over the landless waters Now the sun was down and dusk was at hand and the carline spake and drew a brightgleaming sax from under her raiment Damsels I warn you that now it were best that ye obey me in all things for though ye be three and I one yet whereas I have here an edgefriend I may take the life of any one of you or of all three as simply as I could cut a lambs throat Moreover it will serve you better in the house whereto ye are wending that I make a good tale of you rather than a bad For the mistress of that house is of all might and I must say it of her though she is my very sister yet she is not so sweettempered and kind of heart as I am but somewhat rough and unyielding of mood so that it is best to please her Wherefore maidens I rede you be sage Our unhappy hearts were now so sunken in wanhope that we had no word wherewith to answer her and she spake Now obey ye my bidding and eat and drink that ye may come hale and sound to your journeys end for I would not give starvelings to my dear sister Therewith she brought forth victual for us and that nought evil of flesh and bread and cheese and cakes and good wine withal and we were hungerweary as well as sorrowweary and hunger did at that moment overcome sorrow so we ate and drank and would we would we not something of heart came back to us thereby Then again spake the carline Now my will is that ye sleep and ye have cushions and cloths enough to dight you a fair bed and this bidding is easy for you to obey Forsooth so weary were we with sorrow and our hunger was now quenched that we laid us down and slept at once and forgat our troubles When we awoke it was after the first dawn and we were come aland even where thou didst this morning guest And thou mayst deem it wondrous but so it was that close to where our boat took land lay the ferry which brought thee hither Now the carline bade us get ashore and we did so and found the land wondrous fair little as that solaced us then But she said unto us Hearken now are ye come home and long shall ye dwell here for never shall ye depart hence save by the will of my sister and me wherefore once more I rede you be good for it will be better for you Go forth now unto yonder house and on the way ye shall meet the Queen of this land and ye have nought to do but to say to her that ye are the Gift and then shall she see to your matter ', "danger of leading Apes He discover'd him an old Soldier under Cupid's Banner for by a sad Token he had been a loser in the Wars But Eighteen Eighten Wives might do much and so the Wonder is not so extraordinary And now Reader having thus handed our great Master Actor to his last Exit off the Stage we shall only add a Fragment more to our History by giving you his first Entrance upon it too His Original was very obscure and his first start into the World was in no higher a Post than a Journey man Shoemaker in which Character he liv'd some considerable time at Worcester understanding so little of what he profest at Banbury viz Chirurgery that he knew the Virtue of no other Plaister than his own Cobler's Wax From that Imployment he took a Frolick to Sea from whence returned he came to Swackly with the true Privilege of a Traveller his Authority unquestionable he talk'd Miracles both of his Voyages and Adventures For Example That he had made a Voyage to Constantinople and Barbadoes for East and West were all one in his Geography and so amused the Country People with his Rhodomontades that they look'd upon him as a Prodigy of a Man His great Art he profess'd was Chirurgery the little he had of it being indeed gotten on Ship board and what with promis'd Wonders and great Words the common Crutch of little Abilities together with some Favours and Countenance received from Captain Wickham a common Charity from so worthy a Gentleman which very much heightned his Reception he set up for a Chirurgeon In which Station we began with him in our First Part and there we leave him And here we assure our Reader that all these several Relations we have here made are from as good and credible Authority as the best Information could give us Nay we have had a very great part of 'em from the Persons own Mouths that were the suffering Parties in our Narrative And that we have wholly endeavoured to follow Truth the Reader may be pretty sensible by our staying near a Fortnight for the Publication of it the Enquiries into matter of Fact being six times more work and trouble than the Composing of our History either was or could be", "and consequently to popular government these exceeding the Knights in number carry all before them by plurality of Voices and so puzzle all And now that I have mentioned Corporations I must tell your Lordship that the greatest sol cism in the policy of this Kingdom is the number of them especially this monstrous City which is compos'd of nothing els but of Corporations and the greatest errors that this King specially his Father committed was to suffer this town to spread her wings so wide for she bears no proportion with the bignesse of the Iland but may fit a Kingdom thrice as spacious she engrosseth and dreines all the wealth and strength of the Kingdom so that I cannot compare England more properly then to one of our Cremona geese where the custom is to fatten onely the heart but in doing so the whole body growes lank To draw to a conclusion This Nation is in a most sad and desperate condition that they deserved to be pittied and preserved from sinking and having cast the present state of things and all interests into an equall balance I find my Lord there be three waies to do it one good and two bad 1 The first of the bad ones is the Sword which is one of the scourges of heaven especially the Civill sword 2 The second bad one is the Treaty which they now offer the King in that small Iland where he hath bin kept Captif so long in which quality the world will account him still while he is detain'd there and by that Treaty to bind him as fast as they can and not trust him at all 3 The good way is in a free confiding brave way Englishmen like to send for their King to London where City and Countrey shold petition him to summon a new and free full Parlement which he may do as justly as ever he did thing in his life these men having infring'd as well all the essentiall Priviledges of Parlement as ev'ry puntillio of it for they have often risen up in a confusion without adjournment they had two Speakers at once they have most perjuriously and beyond all imagination betrayed the trust both King and Countrey repos'd in them subverted the very fundamentalls of all Law and plung'd the whole Kingdom in this bottomlesse gulf of calamities another Parlement may happly do som good to this languishing Iland and cure her convulsions but for these men that arrogat to themselfes the name of Parlement by a locall puntillio only because they never stirr'd from the place where they have bin kept together by meer force I find them by their actions to be so pervers so irrational and refractory so far given over to a reprobat sense so fraught with rancor with an irreconcileable malice and thirst of bloud that England may well despaire to be heal'd by such Phlebotomists or Quacksalvers besides they are so full of scruples apprehensions and jealousies proceeding from black guilty soules and gawl'd consciences that they will do nothing but chop Logic with their King and spin out time to continu their power and evade punishment which they think is unavoydable if there should be a free Parlement Touching the King he comports himself with an admired temper'd equanimity he invades and o'remasters them more and more in all his answers by strength of reason though he have no soul breathing to consult withall but his owne Genius he gaines wonderfully upon the hearts and opinion of his peeple and as the Sun useth to appear bigger in winter and at his declension in regard of the interposition of certain meteors 'twixt the eye of the beholder and the object so this King being thus o'reclouded and declined shines far more glorious in the eyes of his peeple and certainly these high morall vertues of constancy courage and wisdom com from above and no wonder for Kings as they are elevated above all other peeple and stand upon higher ground they sooner receave the inspirations of heaven nor doth he only by strength of reason outwit them but he wooes them by gentlenes and mansuetude as the Gentleman of Paris who having an Ape in his house that had taken his only child out of the cradle and dragged him up to the ridge of the house the parent with ruthfull heart charmed the Ape by", "uneasiness to the captain who could not entirely conceal it even before Allworthy himself though his wife who acted her part much better in public frequently recommended to him her own example of conniving at the folly of her brother which she said she at least as well perceived and as much resented as any other possibly could Mrs Wilkins having therefore by accident gotten a true scent of the above story though long after it had happened failed not to satisfy herself thoroughly of all the particulars and then acquainted the captain that she had at last discovered the true father of the little bastard which she was sorry she said to see her master lose his reputation in the country by taking so much notice of The captain chid her for the conclusion of her speech as an improper assurance in judging of her master's actions for if his honour or his understanding would have suffered the captain to make an alliance with Mrs Wilkins his pride would by no means have admitted it And to say the truth there is no conduct less politic than to enter into any confederacy with your friend's servants against their master for by these means you afterwards become the slave of these very servants by whom you are constantly liable to be betrayed And this consideration perhaps it was which prevented Captain Blifil from being more explicit with Mrs Wilkins or from encouraging the abuse which she had bestowed on Allworthy But though he declared no satisfaction to Mrs Wilkins at this discovery he enjoyed not a little from it in his own mind and resolved to make the best use of it he was able He kept this matter a long time concealed within his own breast in hopes that Mr Allworthy might hear it from some other person but Mrs Wilkins whether she resented the captain's behaviour or whether his cunning was beyond her and she feared the discovery might displease him never afterwards opened her lips about the matter I have thought it somewhat strange upon reflection that the housekeeper never acquainted Mrs Blifil with this news as women are more inclined to communicate all pieces of intelligence to their own sex than to ours The only way as it appears to me of solving this difficulty is by imputing it to that distance which was now grown between the lady and the housekeeper whether this arose from a jealousy in Mrs Blifil that Wilkins showed too great a respect to the foundling for while she was endeavouring to ruin the little infant in order to ingratiate herself with the captain she was every day more and more commending it before Allworthy as his fondness for it every day increased This notwithstanding all the care she took at other times to express the direct contrary to Mrs Blifil perhaps offended that delicate lady who certainly now hated Mrs Wilkins and though she did not or possibly could not absolutely remove her from her place she found however the means of making her life very uneasy This Mrs Wilkins at length so resented that she very openly showed all manner of respect and fondness to little Tommy in opposition to Mrs Blifil The captain therefore finding the story in danger of perishing at last took an opportunity to reveal it himself He was one day engaged with Mr Allworthy in a discourse on charity in which the captain with great learning proved to Mr Allworthy that the word charity in Scripture nowhere means beneficence or generosity The Christian religion he said was instituted for much nobler purposes than to enforce a lesson which many heathen philosophers had taught us long before and which though it might perhaps be called a moral virtue savoured but little of that sublime Christian like disposition that vast elevation of thought in purity approaching to angelic perfection to be attained expressed and felt only by grace Those he said came nearer to the Scripture meaning who understood by it candour or the forming of a benevolent opinion of our brethren and passing a favourable judgment on their actions a virtue much higher and more extensive in its nature than a pitiful distribution of alms which though we would never so much prejudice or even ruin our families could never reach many whereas charity in the other and truer sense might be extended to all mankind He said Considering who the disciples were it would", "seems so firmly perswaded of the Power of a well wrote Piece to produce the Effect here ascribed to it as to make Hamlet venture his Soul on the Event and rather trust that than a Messenger from the other World tho ' it assumed as he expresses it his noble Father 's Form and assured him that it was his Spirit I 'll have says Hamlet Grounds more relative The Play 's the Thing Wherein I 'll catch the Conscience of the King Such Plays are the best Answers to them who deny the Lawfulness of the Stage Considering the Novelty of this Attempt I thought it would be expected from me to say something in its Excuse and I was unwilling to lose the Opportunity of saying something of the Usefulness of Tragedy in general and what may be reasonably expected from the farther Improvement of this excellent Kind of Poetry Sir I hope you will not think I have said too much of an Art a mean Specimen of which I am ambitious enough to recommend to your Favour and Protection A Mind conscious of superior Worth as much despises Flattery as it is above it Had I found in my self an Inclination to so contemptible a Vice I should not have chose Sir JOHN EYLES for my Patron And indeed the best writ Panegyrick tho ' strictly true must place you in a Light much inferior to that in which you have long been fix'd by the Love and Esteem of your Fellow Citizens whose Choice of you for one of their Representatives in Parliament has sufficiently declared their Sense of your Merit Nor hath the Knowledge of your Worth been confined to the City The Proprietors in the South Sea Company in which are included Numbers of Persons as considerable for their Rank Fortune and Understanding as any in the Kingdom gave the greatest Proof of their Confidence in your Capacity and Probity when they chose you Sub Governor of their Company at a Time when their Affairs were in the utmost Confusion and their Properties in the greatest Danger Nor is the Court insensible of your Importance I shall not therefore attempt your Character nor pretend to add any Thing to a Reputation so well established Whatever others may think of a Dedication wherein there is so much said of other Things and so little of the Person to whom it is address'd I have Reason to believe that you will the more easily pardon it on that very Account I am SIR Your most obedient humble Servant GEORGE LILLO PROLOGUE Spoke by Mr CIBBER Jun THE Tragick Muse sublime delights to show Princes distrest and Scenes of Royal Woe In awful Pomp Majestick to relate The Fall of Nations or some Heroe 's Fate That Scepter'd Chiefs may by Example know The strange Vicissitude of Things below What Dangers on Security attend How Pride and Cruelty in Ruin end Hence Providence Supream to know and own Humanity adds Glory to a Throne In ev'ry former Age and Foreign Tongue With Native Grandure thus the Goddess sung Upon our Stage indeed with wish'd Success You 've sometimes seen her in a humbler Dress Great only in Distress When she complains In Southern 's Rowe 's or Otway 's moving Strains The Brillant Drops that fall from each bright Eye The absent Pomp with brighter Jems supply Forgive us then if we attempt to show In artless Strains a Tale of private Woe A London Prentice ruin'd is our Theme Drawn from the fam'd old Song that bears his Name We hope your Taste is not so high to scorn A moral Tale esteem'd e'er you were born Which for a Century of rolling Years Has fill'd a thousand thousand Eyes with Tears If thoughtless Youth to warn and shame the Age From Vice destructive well becomes the Stage If this Example Innocence secure Prevent our Guilt or by Reflection cure If Millwood 's dreadful Guilt and sad Despair Commend the Virtue of the Good and Fair Tho ' Art be wanting and our Numbers fail Indulge th ' Attempt in Justice to the Tale Dramatis Personae MEN Thorowgood Mr Bridgwater Barnwell Uncle to George Mr Roberts George Barnwell Mr Cibber Jun Trueman Mr W Mills Blunt Mr R Wetherilt WOMEN Maria Mrs Cibber Millwood Mrs Butler Lucy Mrs Charke Officers with their Attendants Keeper and Footmen SCENE London and an adjacent Village THE", "to dispatch him as was suppos'd but the Mate follow'd him close and knowing his violent Temper barr'd the Door of the Cabin so that the Captain remain'd a Prisoner The Mate took from his own Cabin which was near the Captain 's a Cutlass and put himself against the Door and swore he would be the Death of him that first attempted to release him and bad none of them offer to stir till they had heard what he had to say The Sailors had cast off all Thoughts from Susan to hear what the Mate could say who declar'd who I was and by what Means I was betray'd on Board When the Sailors found I was their Mistress and Owner of the Ship they soon began to repent of what they were going about and declar'd they would serve me with their Lives When I found I had gain'd most of 'em on my Side I told 'em my Story at length only concealing Susan 's Affair with the Captain and they seem'd all prodigiously amaz'd and stood gaping upon me like so many Statues The Captain in the Cabin was all this time swearing cursing and making a Noise at his Restraint I told the Mate if he thought fit we would release him Yes Madam if you please said he out of the Great Cabin but we must confine him somewhere else well knowing his turbulent Spirit would never be easy I told him I would be guided by him and if he pleased to accept of the Command of the Vessel if it was in my Power to give it him it was at his Service He return'd me a great many Thanks and told me he would be very faithful in his Commission We releas'd the Captain out of the Cabin but as soon as he came upon the Deck he was seiz'd with a great deal of Difficulty Iron'd and confin'd to another Cabin He rag'd like a Madman at this Treatment but all to no Purpose I told him he should want nothing but his Liberty neither would I prosecute him as his Crimes deserv'd when we arriv'd in England I desir'd the Mate to make for Bristol with all the Expedition imaginable with a Promise that I would recompense every common Sailor with double the Wages they expected for their Voyage They all huzza'd at the News and one and all promis'd to serve me with their Lives The Mate told me the Wind was against us in our Course but that he would ply it to Windward as they call it in Expectation of its Changing I ask'd him whereabouts we were and he told me very near the Streights of Gibraltar and should have been at Zant by that time but that they were hindred by contrary Winds and drove back by the late Storm I told him how the Captain had deceiv'd me in telling me we were not six Days from the English Coast Susan 's Joy can not be express'd at our happy Deliverance and you may he assur'd I was as well pleas'd as she was though it did not appear outwardly so much Besides I considered the Mutabilty of the things of this World and we were soon taught by Experience the Uncertainty of humane Affairs for before the Evening we were chac'd by a Rover who soon came up with us and took us after an obstinate Resistance tho ' we did not lose one Man but the barbarous Captain who was kill'd in the Place of his Confinement without being in the Action The Captain of the Rover was the same we have now made our Escape from He never would tell me what became of Susan and the Crew Madam said Mustapha I can inform you They and all the Crew were ransom'd for a thousand Pound and their Ship given them again They did their Endeavour to ransom you but to no Purpose for they could never learn what was become of you Mrs Villars thus ended her Relation only added that the Captain fell desperately in Love with her and would never hear of her Ransom tho ' he treated her with Decency allowing her every thing but Liberty with the conveniency of a Study of Books which the Captain had procur'd by his Piracy and ever left in her Closet her Jewels and other things of Value", "amaze Viola and she protested she knew him not nor had ever received a purse from him but for the kindness he had just shown her she offered him a small sum of money being nearly the whole she possessed And now the stranger spoke severe things charging her with ingratitude and unkindness He said This youth whom you see here I snatched from the jaws of death and for his sake alone I came to Illyria and have fallen into this danger '' But the officers cared little for harkening to the complaints of their prisoner and they hurried him off saying What is that to us '' And as he was carried away he called Viola by the name of Sebastian reproaching the supposed Sebastian for disowning his friend as long as he was within hearing When Viola heard herself called Sebastian though the stranger was taken away too hastily for her to ask an explanation she conjectured that this seeming mystery might arise from her being mistaken for her brother and she began to cherish hopes that it was her brother whose life this man said he had preserved And so indeed it was The stranger whose name was Antonio was a sea captain He had taken Sebastian up into his ship when almost exhausted with fatigue he was floating on the mast to which he had fastened himself in the storm Antonio conceived such a friendship for Sebastian that he resolved to accompany him whithersoever he went and when the youth expressed a curiosity to visit Orsino 's court Antonio rather than part from him came to Illyria though he knew if his person should be known there his life would be in danger because in a sea fight he had once dangerously wounded the Duke Orsino 's nephew This was the offense for which he was now made a prisoner Antonio and Sebastian had landed together but a few hours before Antonio met Viola He had given his purse to Sebastian desiring him to use it freely if he saw anything he wished to purchase telling him he would wait at the inn while Sebastian went to view the town but Sebastian not returning at the time appointed Antonio had ventured out to look for him and priest made Orsino believe that his page had robbed him of the treasure he prized above his life But thinking that it was past recall he was bidding farewell to his faithless mistress and the YOUNG DISSEMBLER her husband as he called Viola warning her never to come in his sight again when as it seemed to them a miracle appeared for another Cesario entered and addressed Olivia as his wife This new Cesario was Sebastian the real husband of Olivia and when their wonder had a little ceased at seeing two persons with the same face the same voice and the same habit the brother and sister began to question each other for Viola could scarce be persuaded that her brother was living and Sebastian knew not how to account for the sister he supposed drowned being found in the habit of a young man But Viola presently acknowledged that she was indeed Viola and his sister under that disguise When all the errors were cleared up which the extreme likeness between this brother and sister had occasioned they laughed at the Lady Olivia for the pleasant mistake she had made in falling in love with a woman and Olivia showed no dislike to her exchange when she found she had wedded the brother instead of the sister The hopes of Orsino were forever at an end by this marriage of Olivia and with his hopes all his fruitless love seemed to vanish away and all his thoughts were fixed on the event of his favorite young Cesario being changed into a fair lady He viewed Viola with great attention and he remembered how very handsome he had always thought Cesario was and he concluded she would look very beautiful in a woman 's attire and then he remembered how often she had said SHE LOVED HIM which at the time seemed only the dutiful expressions of a faithful page but now he guessed that something more was meant for many of her pretty sayings which were like riddles to him came now into his mind and he no sooner remembered all these things than he resolved to make Viola his wife and he said to her", 'began he to practise his Excommunications and aggravations against SirRobert Willoughby Sonne in Law to the Bishop ofWorcester and Mr Hopea Scottish man Cup bearer to his Majesty for contemning his Citations In the end such were his Actions thathe is an Admiration to the whole world for Inconstancy At the last he became soe outragious as were never any of his Predecessors conventing before him the Bishop ofLincolne whose heavy hand and Dragon like wrath hee felt many yeeres being in Prison in the Tower ofLondon Soe wasBishop Goodmansoundly whipt for refusing to subscribe to his Canons being laid in the Gate house so that he became the wonder of this Age Noe lesse wonderfull hath he beene in hisVaticanatLambith sitting in his GracefullThrone compassed with Bishops Deanes Archdeacons Doctors Proctors Notaries and Registers guarded with a multitude of Tipstaves from all Prisons in and about London besides a hellish Guard ofPromoters In his Tribunall sitting in hisCorner Cap Lawn sleeves and R tchet NoPopeis so glorious on most festivall dayes as hisGraceis on Thursdayes in tearme time Tis a petious thing worthy of consideration to see what Injustice is don in that Court by his owne knowledge and what extortion and exaction is used by his Officers There is not a more corrupt Court in the world wherein Innocency is punished publique sinnes countenanced the greatnes of the extortions of that Court cannot be expressed some are a whole yeare before they can be heard at the last for a fatherly Benediction are remitted to SirIohn Lambeand DoctorDucke I will instance in two parties The LadyWilloughbyspent in suit in lesse then two yeares as shee related to me five hundred pound and above and all tended that her Husband should weare a white sheete at the Church doore When God knowes her selfe deserved no lesse For DoctorRyvesassured me she was declared innocent by Bribery The other was Mr Stapleton Nephew to the Earle ofKing stone who claimed a certaine Lady to be his Wife having married her before two witnesses and used the formall words of Matrimony And seene by the said witnesses lye together in naked bed yet by force of money he was divorced from her having spent in the suit in Charges only three hundred pounds In like sortFrancis Conne brother toSigniour Georgio Conne now Cup bearer extraordinary to her Majesty was convented at the high Commission for havingmaried one Mistresse Steward his Country Woman inScotland and had maried another oneMistresse Wiseman inEngland with whom he cohabited here inLondon The Scottish Woman claymed him but she being poore and none to protect her after two yeares suite he was declared to beWisemanshusband money was his Cause for himselfe assured me it cost him in gifts feasting his Advocates and Clerks above 150 pounds What intollerable Injustice was this it being notoriously knowne that theScottish Womanwas his wife The chiefe Extortioners are the Registers of the Court Stephen Knight and his companion Brother in law toSir Iohn Limbe When his Grace foresawe the Parliament would call them in question he presently deposed them and made the said Knight principall Proctor in his Court who fearing to be questioned for the same misdemeanours fled with his whole Family toNorwitch and there bought of that Bishop the Registers office and so is like to continue his accustomed trade of extortion except this Honourable Court call him coram to answer his innumerable oppressions which are to be seene in the Registers booke of the high Commission He hath two bonds of mine and two letters of Atturney made by me to him His ordinary course was this to take for every one twenty shillings for that he should have had but two shillings sixpence which extended to a great summe in the yeare And out of Terme he had Fees for six Clerkes and so many Promoters which went throughout England plaging the poore and inriching themselves and their Master Knight Likewise the other extortioner wasBonnyragge the greatest Knave in the Country For money he would doe any thing He carried in his Pouch a number of Citations and when he pleased for money dismissed any one A Master Quashet Mr Smiththe Iesuite andMr Fisherof the same Order And oneCutbert a lay brother of theirs of whom I spoke before A great number of lay persons Recusants whom I know have beene dismist by him some for forty shillings some for twentie shillings but the least was ten', "suffered himself to be carried back into the parlour without speaking a word Being instantly accommodated with dry clothes and flannels comforted with a cordial and replaced in statu quo one of the maids was ordered to chafe his lower extremities an operation in consequence of which his senses seemed to return and his good humour to revive As we had followed him into the room he looked at every individual in his turn with a certain ludicrous expression in his countenance but fixed his eyes in particular upon Lismahago who presented him with a pinch of snuff and when he took it in silence Sir Thomas Bullford said he I am much obliged to you for all your favours and some of them I have endeavoured to repay in your own coin ' Give me thy hand cried the baronet thou hast indeed payed me Scot and lot and even left a balance in my hands for which in presence of this company I promise to be accountable ' So saying he laughed very heartily and even seemed to enjoy the retaliation which had been exacted at his own expence but lady Bullford looked very grave and in all probability thought the lieutenant had carried his resentment too far considering that her husband was valetudinary but according to the proverb he that will play at bowls must expect to meet with rubbers I have seen a tame bear very diverting when properly managed become a very dangerous wild beast when teized for the entertainment of the spectators As for Lismahago he seemed to think the fright and the cold bath would have a good effect upon his patient 's constitution but the doctor hinted some apprehension that the gouty matter might by such a sudden shock be repelled from the extremities and thrown upon some of the more vital parts of the machine I should be very sorry to see this prognostic verified upon our facetious landlord who told Mrs Tabitha at parting that he hoped she would remember him in the distribution of the bride 's favours as he had taken so much pains to put the captain 's parts and mettle to the proof After all I am afraid our squire will appear to be the greatest sufferer by the baronet 's wit for his constitution is by no means calculated for night alarms He has yawned and shivered all day and gone to bed without supper so that as we have got into good quarters I imagine we shall make a halt to morrow in which case you will have at least one day 's respite from the persecution of J MELFORD Oct 3 To Mrs MARY JONES at Brambleton hall DEAR MARY JONES Miss Liddy is so good as to unclose me in a kiver as fur as Gloster and the carrier will bring it to hand God send us all safe to Monmouthshire for I 'm quite jaded with rambling 'T is a true saying live and learn 0 woman what chuckling and changing have I seen Well there 's nothing sartain in this world Who would have thought that mistriss after all the pains taken for the good of her prusias sole would go for to throw away her poor body that she would cast the heys of infection upon such a carrying crow as Lashmihago as old as Mathewsullin as dry as a red herring and as poor as a starved veezel 0 Molly hadst thou seen him come down the ladder in a shurt so scanty that it could not kiver his nakedness The young squire called him Dunquickset but he looked for all the world like Cradoc ap Morgan the ould tinker that suffered at Abergany for steeling of kettle Then he 's a profane scuffle and as Mr Clinker says no better than an impfiddle continually playing upon the pyebill and the new burth I doubt he has as little manners as money for he ca n't say a civil word much more make me a present of a pair of gloves for goodwill but he looks as if he wanted to be very forewood and familiar O that ever a gentlewoman of years and discretion should tare her air and cry and disporridge herself for such a nubjack as the song goes I vow she would fain have a burd That bids such a price for an owl but for sartain he must have dealt with some Scotch", 'that was originally and by his first creation so honourable holy and happy to be so sinnefull vile and miserable Answere By reason of sinne and the transgression of Gods commaundement 1 Ioh 3 4 Rom 5 14 whereby he fell away from God and lost his former dignity holinesse and happines Rom 3 23 Q What is sinne A It is in non Latin alphabet the breach of Gods law or it is a declination reuolt and apostasie from the loue 1 Ioh 3 8 nature communion and will of God Eph 4 v 18 Q Who is the subiect or continent of sinne A The reasonable creature that is many of the Angels Iud 6 for they kept not their first estate and purity and mankind vniuersally 1 Cor 15 21 22 no man excepted for all men sinned and are depriued of the glory of God Rom 3 23 Q Who is the author or committe of sinne 1 Io 1 v 5 A Not God for hee is holinesse it selfe and there is in him no darknes nor sinne at all for he doth not commaund nor commend much lesse instil and suggest sinne but condemne and punish it as that which is most aduerse and contrary to his owne will and word but man onely who in mind will and affections is wholy corrupted with sinne by this meanes is become a vassall of Satan Eph 2 v 2 and guilty of euerlasting damnation Q Jnto how many kinds is sinne diuided and distinguished A Into two kinds principally namelie that poisonfull corruption wherein man is conceiued and borne which we call Originall sinne and that offence of action which we terme Actuall transgression Q What is Originall sinne A It is the leprous Psal 51 5 Gen 8 21 Ioh5 2 Gen 6 v 5 contagious pestilent infection of nature or an hereditary and naturall corruption which is successiuely by carnall generation deriued and conueied fromAdamthe roote and common beginning of all mankind all his posterity Q By what names and epithetes is it called in the scriptures A Amongst others Rom 8 6 these are speciall names of it First it is called sinne absolutely because it is the fountaine of al sinnes Secondly it is termedThe body of Sinne c 7 v 13because all sinnes are included in it and as it were in league with it for vpon occasion offered they breake out Thirdly it is named The Law of the members because of the dominion of it in c 7 and ouer all our members for all the parts and powers of our bodies and soules before regeneration obey it as alaw and it is intituled Rebellion in ourmembers because it doth by a continuall practise striue and rebell against the law of God Lastly it hath the denomination ofFlesh Rom 6 6 Iam 1 v 15 Gen 6 3 of theold Adam and ofConcupiscence which is an euill and inordinate desire and inclination Q What are the maine parts of originall corruption A Two first losse and want of the first and originall holines in the whole man Secondly the presence of euill or a contagion and distempered disposition of all the parts and powers of soule and body Q What are the causes of originall sinne A Thr e the one inward and the other two outward Q What is the inward cause of it A The very law of nature passing originally and conueied by carnall generation from one person to another Q What are the outward causes of it A Two First the actuall sinne ofAdamandEue the first instruments foundation of mans nature Secondly Gods iustice imputing the transgression of our first parents to al their ofspring and posterity Q Doth originall sinne or concupiscence remaine in the regenerate A Yes for though the guilt and dominion of it be taken away for Christ through his bloudy sufferings so hindereth the force and power of it that it cannot condemne and by his spirit so lesseneth and mortifieth it Rom 7 17that it cannot tyrannize nor dominere ouer them yet the corruption doth and will remaine in them vntill death and hereupon it is called sinne dwelling but not raigning in the godly Q Why will God originall concupiscence to dwel and remaine in those that are iustified and sanctified A First that they should the better perceiue and feele the efficacy of grace and', "the truth I believe many a hearty curse hath been devoted on the head of that author who first instituted the method of prefixing to his play that portion of matter which is called the prologue and which at first was part of the piece itself but of latter years hath had usually so little connexion with the drama before which it stands that the prologue to one play might as well serve for any other Those indeed of more modern date seem all to be written on the same three topics viz an abuse of the taste of the town a condemnation of all contemporary authors and an eulogium on the performance just about to be represented The sentiments in all these are very little varied nor is it possible they should and indeed I have often wondered at the great invention of authors who have been capable of finding such various phrases to express the same thing In like manner I apprehend some future historian if any one shall do me the honour of imitating my manner will after much scratching his pate bestow some good wishes on my memory for having first established these several initial chapters most of which like modern prologues may as properly be prefixed to any other book in this history as to that which they introduce or indeed to any other history as to this But however authors may suffer by either of these inventions the reader will find sufficient emolument in the one as the spectator hath long found in the other First it is well known that the prologue serves the critic for an opportunity to try his faculty of hissing and to tune his catcall to the best advantage by which means I have known those musical instruments so well prepared that they have been able to play in full concert at the first rising of the curtain The same advantages may be drawn from these chapters in which the critic will be always sure of meeting with something that may serve as a whetstone to his noble spirit so that he may fall with a more hungry appetite for censure on the history itself And here his sagacity must make it needless to observe how artfully these chapters are calculated for that excellent purpose for in these we have always taken care to intersperse somewhat of the sour or acid kind in order to sharpen and stimulate the said spirit of criticism Again the indolent reader as well as spectator finds great advantage from both these for as they are not obliged either to see the one or read the others and both the play and the book are thus protracted by the former they have a quarter of an hour longer allowed them to sit at dinner and by the latter they have the advantage of beginning to read at the fourth or fifth page instead of the first a matter by no means of trivial consequence to persons who read books with no other view than to say they have read them a more general motive to reading than is commonly imagined and from which not only law books and good books but the pages of Homer and Virgil of Swift and Cervantes have been often turned over Many other are the emoluments which arise from both these but they are for the most part so obvious that we shall not at present stay to enumerate them especially since it occurs to us that the principal merit of both the prologue and the preface is that they be short Chapter 2 A whimsical adventure which befel the squire with the distressed situation of SophiaWe must now convey the reader to Mr Western's lodgings which were in Piccadilly where he was placed by the recommendation of the landlord at the Hercules Pillars at Hyde Park Corner for at the inn which was the first he saw on his arrival in town he placed his horses and in those lodgings which were the first he heard of he deposited himself Here when Sophia alighted from the hackney coach which brought her from the house of Lady Bellaston she desired to retire to the apartment provided for her to which her father very readily agreed and whither he attended her himself A short dialogue neither very material nor pleasant to relate minutely then passed between them in which he pressed her vehemently to give her consent to the marriage", 'But of a gentill courage and with premeditation either by victorie or by dethe wynnynge honour and perpetuall memory the iuste rewarde of their vertue Of this maner of valiaunce was Horatius Cocles an auncient Romayne of whose example I all redy written in the firste boke where I commended the feate of swymming Pirrhus whome Anniball estemed to be the seconde of the moste valiaunt capitaines assaulting a stronge fortresse in Sicile called Erice he firste of all other scaled the walles where he be d him so valiauntly that suche as resisted some he slewe other by his maiestie and fierce countenaunce he dyd put to discomforte And finally before any of his armye entred the walles and there alone sustayned the hole bronte of his enemyes vntill his people whiche were without at the laste myssinge him stered partely with shame that they had so loste hym partely with his couragious example toke good harte inforced them selfes in suche wise that they clymed the walles came to the socour of Pirrhus by his prowesse so wanne the garyson What valiaunt harte was in the romayne Mutius Sceuola that whan Porcena kynge of Erthruscanes had by great powar constrayned the romaynes to kepe them within their citie Sceuola takinge on him the habite of a begger with a sworde hydde preuely vnder his garment went to the enemyes Lampe where he beinge taken for a beggar was nothinge mistrusted And whan he had espied the kingespauillyon he drewe hym thyther where he founde dyuers noble men sittynge But for as moche as he certaynly knewe nat whiche of them was the kynge he at the laste perceyuinge one to be in more ryche apparayle thanne any of the other and supposinge hym to be Porcena he or any man espyed hym stepte to the sayde lorde and with his sworde gaue hym suche a stroke that he immediatly dyed But Sceuola beynge taken for as moche as he mought nat escape suche a multitude he boldly confessed that his hande erred and that his intent was to slayne kynge Porcena wherewith the kynge as reason was all chaufed commaunded a great fire furthwith to be made wherein Sceuola shulde ben brenned but he nothing abasshed said to the kynge Thynke nat Porcena that by my dethe onely thou maiste escape the handes of the Romaynes for there be in the citie CCC yonge men suche as I am that be prepared to slee the by one meanes or other and to thaccomplysshement therof be also determined to suffre all tourmentes wherof thou shalt of me an experience in thy syght And incontinently he went to the fire whiche was made for to brennehim with a glad countenaunce dyd put his hande in to the flame there helde it of a longe tyme without chaungynge of any countenaunce vntill his said hande was brenned asshes In lyke wise he wolde put his other hande in to the fire if he had nat ben withdrawen by Porcena who wondryng at the valiaunt courage of Sceuola licenced hym to retourne the citie But whan he considered that by the wordes of Sceuola so great a nombre of yonge men of semblable prowesse were confederate to his distruction so that or all they coulde be apprehended his lyfe shulde be all waye in ieoperdye he dispairynge of winnynge the citie of Rome raised his siege departed In what actes Fortitude is of the consyderations therto belongynge But all though I nowe rehersed sondry examples to the commendation of Fortitude concernynge actes marciall Yet by the waye I wolde it remembred that the praise is proprely to bereferred the vertue that is to saye to enterprise thynges dredefull either for the publike weale or for wynning of perpetuall honour or els for exchuynge reproche or dishonoure Where he annexed these considerations what importaunce the enterprise is And wherfore it is done with the tyme and oportunitie whan it aught to be done For as Tulli saieth to entre in batayle and to fight vnaduisedly it is a thing wylde a maner of beestes but thou shalt fight valiauntly whan tyme requireth and also necessitie And all way dethe is to be preferred before seruitude or any dishonestie And therfore the actes of Anniball agayne the Saguntynes whiche neuer dyd hym displeasure is nat accounted for any prowesse Neyther Catalyne which for his singuler commoditie a fewe other attempted detestable warres agayne his', 'the reader with respect to myself that I disclaim all praise on account of any part I may have taken in the promotion of this great cause for that I am desirious above all things to attribute my best endeavours in it to the influence of a superior Power of Him I mean who gave me a heart to feel who gave me courage to begin and perseverance to proceed and that I am thankful to Him and this with the deepest feeling of gratitude and humility for having permitted me to become useful in any degree to my fellow creatures CHAPTER XIII Author returns to his History Committee formed as before mentioned its proceedings Author produces a summary view of the Slave Trade and of the probable consequences of its abolition Wrongs of Africa by Mr Roscoe generously presented to the committee Important discussion as to the object of the committee Emancipation declared to be no part of it Committee decides on its public title Author requested to go to Bristol Liverpool and Lancaster to collect further information on the subject of the trade I return now after this long digression to the continuation of my history It was shown in the latter part of the tenth chapter that twelve individuals all of whom were then named met together by means which no one could have foreseen on the 22d of May 1787 and that after having voted the Slave Trade to be both unjust and impolitic they formed themselves into a committee for procuring such information and evidence and for publishing the same as might tend to the abolition of it and for directing the application of such money as had been already and might hereafter be collected for that purpose At this meeting it was resolved also that no less than three members should form a quorum that Samuel Hoare should be the treasurer that the treasurer should pay no money but by order of the committee and that copies of these resolutions should be printed and circulated in which it should be inserted that the subscriptions of all such as were willing to forward the plans of the committee should be received by the treasurer or any member of it On the 24th of May the committee met again to promote the object of its institution The treasurer reported at this meeting that the subscriptions already received amounted to one hundred and thirty six pounds As I had foreseen long before this time that my Essay on the Slavery and Commerce of the Human Species was too large for general circulation and yet that a general circulation of knowledge on this subject was absolutely necessary I determined directly after the formation of the committee to write a short pamphlet consisting only of eight or ten pages for this purpose I called it A Summary View of the Slave Trade and of the probable consequences of its Abolition It began by exhibiting to the reader the various unjustifiable ways in which persons living on the coast of Africa became slaves It then explained the treatment which these experienced on their passage the number dying in the course of it and the treatment of the survivors in the colonies of those nations to which they were carried It then announced the speedy publication of a work on the impolicy of the trade the contents of which as far as I could then see I gave generally under the following heads Part the first it was said would show that Africa was capable of offering to us a trade in its own natural productions as well as in the persons of men that the trade in the persons of men was profitable but to a few that its value was diminished from many commercial considerations that it was also highly destructive to our seamen and that the branch of it by which we supplied the island of St Domingo with slaves was peculiarly impolitic on that account Part the second it was said would show that if the slaves were kindly treated in our colonies they would increase that the abolition of the trade would necessarily secure such a treatment to them and that it would produce many other advantages which would be then detailed This little piece I presented to the committee at this their second meeting It was then duly read and examined and the result was that after some little correction it was approved and that', "to hear volks talk if I was going to marry myself then she would ha reason to cry and to blubber but on the contrary han't I offered to bind down my land in such a manner that I could not marry if I would seeing as narro' woman upon earth would ha me What the devil in hell can I do more I contribute to her damnation Zounds I'd zee all the world d n'd bevore her little vinger should be hurt Indeed Mr Allworthy you must excuse me but I am surprized to hear you talk in zuch a manner and I must say take it how you will that I thought you had more sense Allworthy resented this reflection only with a smile nor could he if he would have endeavoured it have conveyed into that smile any mixture of malice or contempt His smiles at folly were indeed such as we may suppose the angels bestow on the absurdities of mankind Blifil now desired to be permitted to speak a few words As to using any violence on the young lady I am sure I shall never consent to it My conscience will not permit me to use violence on any one much less on a lady for whom however cruel she is to me I shall always preserve the purest and sincerest affection but yet I have read that women are seldom proof against perseverance Why may I not hope then by such perseverance at last to gain those inclinations in which for the future I shall perhaps have no rival for as for this lord Mr Western is so kind to prefer me to him and sure sir you will not deny but that a parent hath at least a negative voice in these matters nay I have heard this very young lady herself say so more than once and declare that she thought children inexcusable who married in direct opposition to the will of their parents Besides though the other ladies of the family seem to favour the pretensions of my lord I do not find the lady herself is inclined to give him any countenance alas I am too well assured she is not I am too sensible that wickedest of men remains uppermost in her heart Ay ay so he does cries Western But surely says Blifil when she hears of this murder which he hath committed if the law should spare his life What's that cries Western Murder hath he committed a murder and is there any hopes of seeing him hanged Tol de rol tol lol de rol Here he fell a singing and capering about the room Child says Allworthy this unhappy passion of yours distresses me beyond measure I heartily pity you and would do every fair thing to promote your success I desire no more cries Blifil I am convinced my dear uncle hath a better opinion of me than to think that I myself would accept of more Lookee says Allworthy you have my leave to write to visit if she will permit it but I insist on no thoughts of violence I will have no confinement nothing of that kind attempted Well well cries the squire nothing of that kind shall be attempted we will try a little longer what fair means will effect and if this fellow be but hanged out of the way Tol lol de rol I never heard better news in my life I warrant everything goes to my mind Do prithee dear Allworthy come and dine with me at the Hercules Pillars I have bespoke a shoulder of mutton roasted and a spare rib of pork and a fowl and egg sauce There will be nobody but ourselves unless we have a mind to have the landlord for I have sent Parson Supple down to Basingstoke after my tobacco box which I left at an inn there and I would not lose it for the world for it is an old acquaintance of above twenty years' standing I can tell you landlord is a vast comical bitch you will like un hugely Mr Allworthy at last agreed to this invitation and soon after the squire went off singing and capering at the hopes of seeing the speedy tragical end of poor Jones When he was gone Mr Allworthy resumed the aforesaid subject with much gravity He told his nephew He wished with all his heart he would endeavour to", "his soul from death and shall cover a multitude of sins The First Epistle of St Peter the ApostleChapter 1Peter an apostle of Jesus Christ to the strangers dispersed through Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Asia and Bithynia elect According to the foreknowledge of God the Father unto the sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ Grace unto you and peace be multiplied Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who according to his great mercy hath regenerated us unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead Unto an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that can not fade reserved in heaven for you Who by the power of God are kept by faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time Wherein you shall greatly rejoice if now you must be for a little time made sorrowful in divers temptations That the trial of your faith much more precious than gold which is tried by the fire may be found unto praise and glory and honour at the appearing of Jesus Christ Whom having not seen you love in whom also now though you see him not you believe and believing shall rejoice with joy unspeakable and glorified Receiving the end of your faith even the salvation of your souls Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and diligently searched who prophesied of the grace to come in you Searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them did signify when it foretold those sufferings that are in Christ and the glories that should follow To whom it was revealed that not to themselves but to you they ministered those things which are now declared to you by them that have preached the gospel to you the Holy Ghost being sent down from heaven on whom the angels desire to look Wherefore having the loins of your mind girt up being sober trust perfectly in the grace which is offered you in the revelation of Jesus Christ As children of obedience not fashioned according to the former desires of your ignorance But according to him that hath called you who is holy be you also in all manner of conversation holy Because it is written You shall be holy for I am holy And if you invoke as Father him who without respect of persons judgeth according to every one's work converse in fear during the time of your sojourning here Knowing that you were not redeemed with corruptible things as gold or silver from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers But with the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled Foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world but manifested in the last times for you Who through him are faithful in God who raised him up from the dead and hath given him glory that your faith and hope might be in God Purifying your souls in the obedience of charity with a brotherly love from a sincere heart love one another earnestly Being born again not of corruptible seed but incorruptible by the word of God who liveth and remaineth for ever For all flesh is as grass and all the glory thereof as the flower of grass The grass is withered and the flower thereof is fallen away But the word of the Lord endureth for ever And this is the word which by the gospel hath been preached unto you Chapter 2Wherefore laying away all malice and all guile and dissimulations and envies and all detractions As newborn babes desire the rational milk without guile that thereby you may grow unto salvation If so be you have tasted that the Lord is sweet Unto whom coming as to a living stone rejected indeed by men but chosen and made honourable by God Be you also as living stones built up a spiritual house a holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ Wherefore it is said in the scripture Behold I lay in Sion a chief corner stone elect precious And he that shall believe in him shall not be confounded To you therefore that believe he is honour but to them that believe not the stone which the builders rejected the same is made the head of the corner And a stone of stumbling and a rock of scandal to them who", "much despise Since out of them all Discords rise Here the vpper part of theScene which was all of Cloudes and made artificially to swell and ride like the Racke beganne to open and the Ayre clearing in the toppe thereof was discoveredWith theGreekes IVNO vvas interpreted to be theAyreit selfe And soMacr de som Scip o li 1 c 17 calls her Mar Cap surnames herAeria of reigning there IVNO sitting in a Throne supported by two beautifullThey vvere sacred to IVNO in respect of their colors and temper so like theAire Ovid de Arte Amand Laudatas ostendit aves Iunonia pennasAndMet li 2 Habili Saturnia curru Ingreditur liquidum pavonibus aethera pictis Peacockes her attire rich and like aShee was call'dReginaIVNO vvith theLatines because she vvasSor r ConiuxIOVIS D orum h minum Regis Queene aReadeApul describing her in his 10 of the Asse white Diademe on her head from whence descended a Veyle and that bound withaAfter the manner of the antiqueBend the varied colors implying the severall mutations of theAyre as Shovvres Devves Serenitie Force of vvinds clouds Tempest Snovv Hayle Lightning Thunder all vvhich had their noises signified in hir Timbrell the aculty of causing these being ascribed to her byVirg Aeueid lib 4 vvhere he makes her say His ego nigrantem commista grandine nimbum Desuper infundam tonitru Coelum omne ciebo Fasciaof severall color'd silkes set with all sorts of Iewelles and raisd in the top withLilliesvvere sacred to IVNO as being made vvhite vvith her milke that fell vpon the earth vvhen IOVE tooke HERCVLES avvay vvhome by stealth he had layd to her Breast theRosevvas also cal 'dIunonia Lillies andRoses In her right hand she held a Scepter in the other a Timbrell at her golden feete theSo vvas she figur'd atArgos as aStepmo herinsulting on the spoyles of her twoPrivigni BACCHVS and HERCVLES Hide of a Lion was placed Round about her sate the Spirites of the ayre in severall colours making Musique Above her theRegion of Fire with a continuall Motion was seene to whirle circularly and IVPITER standing in the Toppe figuring theHeaven brandishing his Thunder Beneath her theRaine bowe IRIS and on the two sides eight Ladies attired richly and alike in the most celestiall colours who represented herPowers as she is theSeeVirg Aeneid lib 4 IVNONIante omnes cui vin la ugalia curae and in another place Dant signum prima Tellus PronubaIVNO AndOvid in Phill Epist IVNONEM que terris quae praesidet alma Maritis GovernesseofMarriage and made the secondMasque All which vpon the discoverie REASON made narration of REASON ANd see whereIVNO whose great NameIsVNIO in theAnagram Displayes her glistering State and Chaire As she enlightned all theAyre Harke how the charming Tunes doe beateIn sacred Concords bout her seate And loe to grace what these intend 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate Eight of her NoblestPowersdescend Which areThey vvere all eight call'd by particularSurnamesof IVNO ascribed to her for some peculiar propertie inMarriage as somvvhere after is more fitly declared enstil'd herFaculties That governe nuptiall Mysteries And weare those Masques before their faces Lest dazlingMortallswith their gracesAs they approach them allMankindShould be likeCVPID stroken blinde TheseORDERwaytes for on the ground To keepe that you should not confoundTheir measur'd steppes which onely moveAbout th' harmonious sphaere of LOVE The names of the eight Ladies as they were after orderd to the most conspicuous shew in their Daunces by the rule of their statures were theCo ofMONGOMERY Mi CI SACKVILE La DOR HASTINGS Co ofBEDFORD La KNOLLES La BERKLEY La BLANCH SOMERSET Co ofRVTLAND Their Descent was made in two great Cloudes that put forth themselves severally and with one measure of time were seene to stoupe fall gently downe vpon the Earth The maner of their Habites came after someStatuesof IVNO no lesse airie than glorious The dressings of their Heades rare so likewise of their Feete and all full of splendor soveraignety and riches Whilst they were descending thisSongwas sung at the Altar SONG THese these are they WhomHumorandAffectionmust obey Who come to decke thegeniall Bower And bring with them the gratefullHowerThat crownes such Meetings and excitesThemarried Paireto fresh Delights AsCourtings Kissings Coyings Oths Vowes SoftWhisperings Embracements all theIoyes Andmelting Toyes That chasterLOVEallowes CHO Hast hast forHESPERVShis head down bowes The Song ended they daunced forth in Paires and each Paire with a varied and noble grace to a rare and full Musique of twelve Lutes led on by ORDER the Servant of REASON who was there rather a Person ofCeremony thanVse", "denied his Father the favour of his ownChaplains yet he can't but remember how youabusedhisGrace and what where themischiefsof theLateToleration and therefore I am afraid you will be deceiv'd in the hopes of aSecond Indulgence Ph To give the King his due he is a Prince of great Humanity and good Nature and his anger being appeas'd by a few bloody Sacrifices I hope he may be persuaded that a freedom ofConsciencein matters of Religion is the mostSacred Right andLibertyof theSubject and that such an Act of Grace would produce anVniversal Calm and forceAssassinsto adore him I know he can't long endure to hear the Grones and Doleful complaints of ruin'd Families who pine under the pressure ofPoenal Laws and since it is no time to affront him I am resolv'd to appear asPatientas aPrimitive Martyr and thus I do hope that by the Intercession of mighty Friends and the artifice of a feigned Humility I may at length attain theJubileeof aSecond Indulgence and then But pray tell me what is your Opinion concerningToleration Po I have a very good Opinion of aTolerationinEngland but I will never allow it atRome for I am of the same mind with yourPresbyterian that if the Devil were to beg a favour he would petition for anVniversal Toleration for beside the ill consequences ofState factions andfierce Animosities an Allowance of so many Divisions and Varieties in Religion must occasion anIndifferencyin looser minds and make them dispute the veryFundamentals and therefore I believe that aTolerationtends more toAtheisme than theSpanish Inquisition But now I must leave you and consult with theImperialandVenetian Ambassadoursconcerning that grand Affair of theTurkish War and since you are resolv'd forEnglandagain I wish you aShort Voyage and aLong Parliament Ph Undone undone I spie anEnglish manof War under full Sail Top and Top Gallant and he seems to pursue us Ital Seamen Well what if it be we are not Conscious to our selves of any Affront to the King of GreatBritain we will not pretend to flee wee'l Furl our Sails expect and Salute him Ph Oh that I had seen a Flag withMahometsHalf Moon it had been a far more pleasing prospect than the Ensign of the Cross I had rather be a slave inArgiers than a Prisoner inLondon Cavalier and a Guard Gentlemen is there not anEnglish Phanatick who under someTuscanDisgnise has stol'n into thisItalianBottom Ital Seamen Signore we have on Board a very Sullen Melancholy Passenger and he is now couch'd upon the Round Top but we know nothing of his Religion whether he Worship God or the D vil Christ or Mahomet we are very willing to part with him for we have lost many of our Ships Company by a Bloody Flux and have been tossed with Storm and Tempest ever since he imbarq'd with us Caval Come Soldiers down with him away with him Disarm him and clap him under Deck Ph Is this Great and Generous to Triumph over a naked Man and not leave me a Sword to cut your Throat Cav When the King shall think it Prudence to makeBedlaman Armory and all those LunaticksGranadeers then you may expect he should return your Sword and Trust you once more with his Militia and Magazines but 'till then Ph Oh oh oh Spirits Apparitions Cav What's the matter Ph There appears a Murdered King and Two Archbishops the Ghost ofStrafford and one thin ghastly Ghost that looks like the shadow of anUmbra Oh oh here comes whole Troops of Malignant Spectres with Axes and Halters Chains and Wounds Ph He Rages Fire fire theDevilTavern is all on fire O the Cause the Cause theOtesand the Votes all in Flame in Brimstone The Kings Head has devour'd the Dragons Tail Visions Visions The Half Moon is drown'd in a Pipe ofGreekWine and the Head ofTitusdiscovers the whole Plot upon the Top of theNorth Pole TheFrench Bombs thunder in theVatican andCharles's Wain drives over theBearand theScorpion Now all is Dark black asAegypt Boy fetch me the Tinder box ofAetnaorStrombolo Cav Ho Soldiers our Renegado is raging Mad in a very high Distraction Chain him quickly for fear he fire the Ship and leap over board Well now lash him give him Forty stripes and one more Ph Furies Tories Devils Tormentors oh Cav Come call the Surgeon we must Bleed him too Surgeon What Quantity Sir Cav If his Veins were as large and as full as the Channels of theNile and theRhine every drop could", 'and his family from sickenes Yet for all that I take it he did not all that he bragged of for he buried both his wife and his sonne also But he him selfe was of a stronge nature and a lusty body full of strength and health and liued long without sickenesse so that when he was a very olde man and past mariage he loued women well and maried a younge maiden for that cause onely After his first wife was dead he maried his sonne Paulus AEmyliusdaughter the sister ofScipio the seconde AFRICAN Catohim selfe beinge a widower tooke paines with a prety younge maide that waited in his house and came by stelth to his chamber howebeit this haunt coulde not long continue secret in his house and specially where there was a younge gentlewoman maried but needes must be spied So one day when this young maide went somewhat boldly bythe chamber of youngCato to go into his father the young man sayd neuer a word at it yet his father perceiued that he was somewhat ashamed and gaue the maide no good countenaunce Wherefore findinge that his sonne and daughter in lawe were angry with the matter sayinge nothinge to them of it nor shewinge them any ill countenaunce he went one morninge to the market place as his maner was with a traine that followed him amongest whome was oneSalonius that had bene his clearke and wayted vpon him as the rest did Catocalling him out alowde by his name asked him if he hadde not yet bestowed his daughter Saloniusaunswered him he had not yet bestowed her nor woulde not before he made him priuie to it ThenCatotolde him againe Cato talketh with Salonius his clarke about the mariage of his daughter I founde out a husbande for her and a sonne in lawe for thee and it will be no ill matche for her vnlesse she mislike the age of the man for in deede he is very olde but otherwise there is no faulte in him Saloniustolde him againe that for that matter he referred all to him and his daughter also prayinge him euen to make what matche he thought good for her for she was his humble seruaunt and relyed wholly vppon him standinge in neede of his fauor and furtheraunce ThenCatobeganne to discouer and tolde him plainely he woulde willingely mary her him selfe Saloniustherewith was abashed bicause he thoughtCatowas too olde to mary then and him selfe was no fitte manne to matche in any honorable house speciallie with a Consull and one that hadde triumped howebeit in the ende when he saweCatoment good earnest he was very glad of the matche and so with this talke they went on together to the markette place and agreed then vpon the mariage Now while they went about this matter Catothe sonne takingsome of his kinne and frendes with him went his father to aske him if he had offended him in any thinge that for spight he shoulde bringe him a steppe mother into his house Then his father cried out sayd O my sonne I pray thee say not so I like well all thou doest Catoes aunswere to his sonne of his seconde mariage and I finde no cause to complaine of thee but I do it bicause I desire to many children and to leaue many such like citizens as thou art in the common wealth Some say thatPisistratusthe tyran of ATHENS made such a like aunswere the children of his first wife which were men growen when he maried his seconde wifeTimonassa of the towne of ARGOS of whom he had as it is reported Iophon andThessalus But to returne againe toCato Cato maried Salonius daughter being a very old man and had a sonne by her How Cato passed his age he had a sonne by his second wife whom he named after her name CatoSALONIAN and his eldest sonne died in his office beinge Praetor of whome he often speaketh in diuerse of his bookes commendinge him for a very honest man And they say he tooke the death of him very paciently and like a graue wise man not leauing therefore to do any seruice or businessefor the state otherwise then he did before And therein he did not asLucius Lucullus MetellussurnamedPius did afterwards who gaue vp medling any more with matters of gouernment and state after they were waxen', 'sent for and her moder also And whan that Iehannet was come there openlye she declared all the matter and shewed forth the charter and the ringe Than was the duke and duchesse g eatly dysmayed and all other lordes and frendes of arthur Than stept forth yr aunsell and cast his gloue agaynst this damoysel Iehannet and sayde ythe neuer to fetche that mayde he brought neuer the foresayde money to her and that e proue agaynst any that wolde say the co trary Therwith the gentil Hector can forth and cast his gloue agaynst the knight in the damoysels quarel And sayde how that he wolde proue ythe falselye lyed and delyed lyke a false traytour And as to you dame Luke of ostryge I ensure you ye not in al your cou tre castel nor coude neuer so stronge but I shall breke them downe o the ea che fro henceforth repute me for your enemie surely for so am I and wyll be And syr duke I beseche you receyue my gloue agaynst thys knyght who hath falsely and traytoursly deceyued my cosyn arthur syr Gouernar ye shall not do sofor it is agaynst reason that so hie a person as ye be sholde do batayle with such a false traytour sythe there be other to take the quarell in hande this matter toucheth my lorde and I am his man norysh d him vp in his youth therfore I ought to defende his right And therwith he cast downe his gloue said gentil and honourable knight Duke receyue my guage and do right to my lord your son for I say that this damoysell Iehannet sayth truth in euery thinge this knight falsly lieth And that I wyl proue my body agaynst his and so therwith the knight receyued Gouerna s gu ge And also the knightes and the batayle was iudg d to be done the next day ensuyng without lenger delay Howe y Gouernar vaynquysshed in batayle syr Au sel caused him to make knowledge of this treason confessed how ythe brought Ieha net fro the stange for olie al night wtarthur Cap xv WHan the batayle was thus determined to be the next day Hector was not content in his mynde bycause hys gu ge was not receyued so in this maner as for that day they went to there restes And the next morninge by tymes arthur and Gouernar and all other lordes his frendes went to yechir he to here masse And there gouernar dyd fyrst off e and after him all other And whan the masse was ended Arthur ledd forth Goue nar to his chambre to be armed And whan he was surely armed he lept on a mighty courser And arthur and Hector were armed mounted on theyr horses to kepe the feelde to the entent that there should be no treaso and the erle of loys went to the place whereas they should fight Than by y tyme was armed syr aunsell came in the plase so tha there was brought forth sayntes and bokes wheron Gouernar did swere y e falsely vntruly Iehannet the damoysel of the stange was brought by syr aunsel the court by his aduise she was put into the bed to arthur in the stede of Perron his wife And wha he had thus sworne he kyssed the sayntes and rose like an hardy knight and than syr au sel d d swere with great fere and trouble How that gouernar sayde by hym vntrulye And so he r se with great trouble and payne and all the people ytsaw him sayd that he had an euyll cou tenaunce be semyng shold be in the wronge And wha they were both mou ted on theyr horses Than was it cried by an haraude of armes yteche of them should do theyr best Than sayde arthur to Gouernar now myn owne good fre de quite you lyke a valiaunt knight And so these two drewe aparte fro other and dressed their speres to the restes da e theyr sportes to the horses sydes met togider so rudely ytthey frusshed theyr speres to theyr fi tes like hardye knightes and ful of great valure howbeit syr aunselles valure was not to be compared wtGouernar fo Gouernar had ben a man greatly to be redoubted And after the breking of theyr speres they past by And in the retorninge they set theyr ha des', ' How much soever NeoAnglicanism may have failed as an Ecclesiastical or Theological system how much soever it may have proved itself both by the national dislike of it and by the defection of all its masterminds to be radically unEnglish it has at least awakened hundreds perhaps thousands of cultivated men and women to ask themselves whether God sent them into the world merely to eat drink and be merry and to have their souls saved upon the Spurgeon method after they die and has taught them an answer to that question not unworthy of English Christians The Anglican movement when it dies out will leave behind at least a legacy of grand old authors disinterred of art of music of churches too schools cottages and charitable institutions which will form so many centres of future civilisation and will entitle it to the respect if not to the allegiance of the future generation And more than this it has sown in the hearts of young gentlemen and young ladies seed which will not perish which though it may develop into forms little expected by those who sowed it will develop at least into a virtue more stately and reverent more chivalrous and selfsacrificing more genial and human than can be learnt from that religion of the Stock Exchange which reigned triumphantfor a year and a dayin the popular pulpits I have said that NeoAnglicanism has proved a failure as seventeenthcentury Anglicanism did The causes of that failure this book has tried to point out and not one word which is spoken of it therein but has been drawn from personal and toointimate experience But nowpeace to its ashes Is it so great a sin to have been dazzled by the splendour of an impossible ideal Is it so great a sin to have had courage and conduct enough to attempt the enforcing of that ideal in the face of the prejudices of a whole nation And if that ideal was too narrow for the English nation and for the modern needs of mankind is that either so great a sin Are other extant ideals then so very comprehensive Does Mr Spurgeon then take so much broader or nobler views of the capacities and destinies of his race than that great genius John Henry Newman If the world cannot answer that question now it will answer it promptly enough in another fiveandtwenty years And meanwhile let not the party and the system which has conquered boast itself too loudly Let it take warning by the Whigs and suspect as many a lookeron more than suspects that its triumph may be as with the Whigs its ruin and that having done the work for which it was sent into the world there may only remain for it to decay and die And die it surely will if as seems too probable there succeeds to this late thirty years of peace a thirty years of storm For it has lost all hold upon the young the active the daring It has sunk into a compromise between originally opposite dogmas ', "him or had taken some displeasure with him or would not graunt his request or some other would hinder his sute or might lose his office c and therefore no marueil if he were sore afraid but a strong faith will boldly passe through all such cares and trusting in God will continue his good purpose The troubles of the righteous be many saithPsal 34 Dauid but the Lord will deliuer him out of them all 3 And I said After that he had something ouercome his feare and recouered his spirits he declareth the king the cause of his sadnes The Maiestie of a king wil make anie good nature afraid to speake vnreuerentlie though they be daylie in company with him and fauour asNehemiahwas And though the curtesie of a Princebe such that he will abase and humble him selfe familiarly to vse his subiect yet the subiect should not ouer boldely nor saucely be him selfe toward his Prince Diogenes said Aman should vse his Prince or peere as he would doe the fire The fire if he stand to neere it will burne him and if he be to far of he will be a colde so to be ouer bold without blushing or reuerence bringeth in contempt of both syds For the King will thinke him tosaucie the subiect will forget his duety And to be ouerstrange and afraid will cause the King to thinke him to be of an ill nature and not bearing a good heart towards him ThereforeNehemtahnot ouerbold with his Prince with most humble obeysauncewisheth the king good life as the common phrase of the scripture vseth to speake plainly telleth the true cause of his sorow and sad countenance Here we may learne the duetie of Christians that liue vnder heathen Princes That is they may not onely serue them but ought humbly to obey reuerence them For surely this kinde of salutation inNehemiah to pray for the kings life was not holy water of the court from the teeth outward Saluta libenter but from an vnfeyned heart desiring it S Paul who liued vnder Th'emperourNero as wicked a man as euer the earth bare biddeth topray for all kings them that be in authoritie which then were all infidels that vnder them we may liue a quiet life with godlines honestie And if thou thinkest such ill men ar not to be praied for yet for the quietnes of gods Churchthou must pray for them that God would so rule their hearts that vnder them we may liue a peaceable and godlie life For that is the reason that Saint Paul yealdeth though such wicked men will not learne their owne saluation them selues After thatNehemiahhad thus dutifullie be d him selfe to the king so that there could be thought no iust cause of any euil suspicion in him toward the king then he boldly declareth the cause of his sadnes and saith the Citie where his fathers lay buried lay waste the gates were burned And is this so greate a cause whyNehemiahshould be so sad weepe faste and pray so long had he not seene nor heard of greater Cities and countries then it was which were destroyed as miserably as it was Babylon which was much bigger then Ierusalem was conquered not long afore byCyrus Samariatheir neighbour bySenacharib and Salmanasser c But this Citie had a greater cause to belamented for then others For it was taken from wicked men by gods mightie hand giuen to gods people It was increased with many benefites from God beautified with religion Priests a Temple to worship the liuing God in strengthned by manie worthie Princes and lawes and was a wonder of the world It wasthe holy Citie because it was dedicated to the Lords seruice though the people were euill that dwelt in it and misused it The gospel saith the Deuill tempting Christ our sauiour tooke him into the holy Citie set him on aMath 4 pinacle of the temple and Christ our lord foreseeing the destruction ofLuke 19 it to be at hand wept for it This was then the cause ofNehemiahssorrowe that God was dishonoured for that this Citie which was dedicated to his name and giuen to his people to serue him in was now defaced by heathen Princes his religion decayed people subiect to straungers Azelous man cannot abide anything without great griefe that seemeth to deface the glorie of his", "they stood over Kingston by which time it became a question whether being now clear of London they should descend or else live out the night and take what thus might come their way This course as the most prudent as well as the most fascinating was that which commended itself and at that moment the hour of midnight was heard striking showing that a fairly long distance had been covered in a short interval of time From this period they would seem to have lost their way and though scattered lights were sighted ahead they were soon in doubt as to whether they might not already be nearing the sea a doubt that was strengthened by their hearing the cry of sea fowl After a pause lights were seen looming under the haze to sea ward which at times resembled water and a tail like that of a comet was discerned beyond which was a black patch of considerable size The patch was the Isle of Wight and the tail the Water from Southampton They were thus wearing more south and towards danger They had no Davy lamp with which to read their aneroid and could only tell from the upward flight of fragments of paper that they were descending Another deficiency in their equipment was the lack of a trail rope to break their fall and for some time they were under unpleasant apprehension of an unexpected and rude impact with the ground or collision with some undesirable object This induced them to discharge sand and to risk the consequences of another rise into space and as they mounted they were not reassured by sighting to the south a ridge of lighter colour which strongly suggested the coast line But it was midsummer and it was not long before bird life awakening was heard below and then a streak of dawn revealed their locality which was over the Exe with Sidmouth and Tor Bay hard by on their left Then from here the land jutting seawards they confidently traversed Dartmoor and effected a safe if somewhat unseasonable descent near Tavistock The distance travelled was considerable but the duration on the aeronaut 's own showing was less than five hours In the year 1859 the Times commented on the usefulness of military balloons in language that fully justified all that Coxwell had previously claimed for them A war correspondent who had accompanied the Austrian Army during that year asks pertinently how it had happened that the French had been ready at six o'clock to make a combined attack against the Austrians who on their part had but just taken up positions on the previous evening The correspondent goes on to supply the answer thus No sooner was the first Austrian battalion out of Vallegio than a balloon was observed to rise in the air from the vicinity of Monsambano a signal no doubt for the French in Castiglione I have a full conviction that the Emperor of the French knew overnight the exact position of every Austrian corps while the Emperor of Austria was unable to ascertain the number or distribution of the forces of the allies '' It appears that M Godard was the aeronaut employed to observe the enemy and that fresh balloons for the French Army were proceeded with The date was now near at hand when Coxwell in partnership with Mr Glaisher was to take part in the classical work which has rendered their names famous throughout the world Before proceeding to tell of that period however Mr Coxwell has done well to record one aerial adventure which while but narrowly missing the most serious consequences gives a very practical illustration of the chances in favour of the aeronaut under extreme circumstances It was an ascent at Congleton in a gale of wind a and the company of two passengers Messrs Pearson of Lawton Hall was pressed upon him Everything foretold a rough landing and some time after the start was made the outlook was not improved by the fact that the dreaded county of Derbyshire was seen approaching and it was presently apparent that the spot on which they had decided to descend was faced by rocks and a formidable gorge On this Coxwell attempted to drop his grapnel in front of a stone wall and so far with success but the wall went down as also another and another the wicker car passing with its great impetus clean through the solid obstacles till", ' The trailing overgrown roses caught in her dress and held her back She turned and all the desolation of the untrimmed garden and unpainted house seemed to overwhelm her spirit The wind came up in long dismal rustles the sky was grey and cold As she paused she saw her aunts still graceful figure in its shabby dress cross the lawn her face with its fair outline and hard bitter look turned towards her She lost her lover thought Virginia and her own future flashed upon her like a dreadful vision She turned and fled up to her own room where every other thought was destroyed by the sense of loss and misery It was in the middle of the afternoon that she was startled out of her trance of wretchedness by a call in her aunts voice Virginia Virginia Come here I want you particularly Virginia obeyed passively She might as well tell her aunt of the mornings interview then as put it off longer As she came into the drawingroom Miss Seyton left it by another door and she found herself alone with Cheriton Lester Thank you for coming down he said eagerly I want to explain I think there has been a great mistake No I think not said Virginia rather faintly But let me tell you It is all my fault indeed Alvar must not be punished for my selfishness You know I got a fresh cold somehow and my cough was bad again so my father was frightened and sent for the doctors and they ordered me away for the winter I must not go to London now they sayIndeed Cherry I am very sorry faltered Virginia as the cough stopped him No but let me tell you This was a great shock to me I want to get to workand thenmy poor father It seemed to knock me down altogether and foolishly I let Jack see it and said that I hated the notion of any of those regular invalid places and that going there would do me no good And then Alvar came and asked me if I should not like to see his friends and Seville and I said Yes if I must go anywhere and he tried in his kind way to make the idea seem pleasant to me and my father caught at it because he thought I might like it I shall never forgive myself for making such a fuss But of course todaynow I am in my right sensesI should not think of such a thing If Alvar goes with me even to Seville and stays for a few weeks then if I am better he can come home and I shall not mind staying there alone and at Christmas Jack might come to me or my fatherit can easily be managed In short Virginia he added with an attempt at his usual playfulness I want you to understand that I made a complete fool of myself yesterday and that thats the whole of it Did Alvar ask you to come and tell me this ', "most Lat Excellent Princesse Host Iust Queene Lat Braue Sou'raigne HostA she Traian this Bea What is't Proceede incomparablePru I am glad I am scarce at leasure to applaud thee Lat It s well for you you so happy expressio s Lad Yes cry her vp with acclamations doe And cry me downe runne all with soueraignty PrincePowerwill neuer want herParasites Pru NorMurmureher pretences MasterLovel For so your libell here or bill of complaint Exhibited in our high Court of Sou'raignty At this first hower of our raigne declaresAgainst this noble Lady a dis respectYou conceiu'd if not receiu'd from her Host Receiued so the charge lies in our bill Pru We see it his learned Councell leaue your planing We that doe loue our iustice aboue allOur other Attributes and the nearnesse To know your extraordinary merit As also to discerne this Ladyes goodnesse And finde how loth shee'd be to lose the honour And reputation she hath had in hauingSo worthy a seruant though but for few minutes Do here enioyne Hos Good Pru Charge will commaudHer Ladiship pain of our high displeasureAnd the committing an extreame contempt Vnto the Court our crowne and dignity Host Excellent Soueraigne And egregiousPru Pru To entertaine you for a payre of howres Choose when you please this day with all respects And valuation of a principall seruant To giue you all the titles all the priuiledges The freedomes fauours rights she can bestow Hos Large ample words of a braue latitude Pru Or can be expected from a Lady of honor Or quality in discourse accesse addresse Hos Good Pru Not to giue eare or admit conferenceWith any person but your selfe Nor there Of any other argument but loue And the companion of it gentile courtship For which your two howres seruice you shall takeTwo kisses Hos Noble Pru For each howre a kisse To be tane freely fully and legally Before vs in the Court here our presence Hos Rare Pru But those howres past and the two kisses paid The binding caution is neuer to hopeRenewing of the time or of the suit On any circumstance Hos A hard condition Lat Had it beene easier I should suspectedThe sou'raignes iustice Hos O you are seruant My Lord the Lady and a Riuall In point of law my Lord you may be challeng'd Lat I am not iealous Host Of so short a timeYour Lorship needs not and being done in foro Pru What is the answer Host He craues respite madame To aduise with his learned Councell Pru Be you he And goe together quickly Lad You are no Tyran Pru IfIbe madam you were best appeale me Lat Beaufort Bea I am busie pr'y thee let me alone I a cause in hearing too Lat At what Barre Bea Lou's Court o'Requests Lat Bring't into the Souerainty It is the nobler Court afore IudgePru The only learned mother of the Law And Lady o' conscience too Bea 'Tis well enoughBefore this mistresse of Requests where it is Host Let 'hem not scorne you Beare vp masterLovel And take your howres and kisses They are a fortune Lov Which I cannot appr ue and lesse make vse of Host Still i'this cloud why cannot you make vse of Lov Who would be rich to be so soone vndone The beggars best is wealth he doth not know And but to shew it him in flames his want Host Two howers at height Lov That ioy is too too narrow Would bound a loue so infinite as mine And being past leaues an eternall losse Who so prodigiously affects a feast To forfeit health and appetite to see it Or but to taste a spoone full would forgoeAll gust of delicacy euer after Host These yet are houres of hope Lov But all houres followingYeares of despaire ages of misery Nor can so short a happinesse but springA world of feare with thought of loosing it Better be neuer happy then to feeleA lit e of it and then loose it euer Host I doe confesse it is a strict iniunction But then the hope is it may not be kept A thousand things may interuene We seeThe winde sh ft often thrice a day sometimes Decrees may alter vpon better motion And riper hearing The best bow may start And th'hand may vary Prumay be a sageIn Law and yet not soure sweetPru smoothPru Soft debonaire and amiablePru", "I like that I have always so many of 'em My lead play a club Pompey 2 Gent at first table And do n't you think the Miss Moretons Mrs Garnish very fine women particularly the divine Eliza Mrs Gar Umph I do n't know Sir what you call fine for I pertest I never seed a more meaner figure in all my born days not I why she has n't a jewel or a pearl about her whole dress Mrs Gob bawling Lord Mrs Garnish why I hear they have receiv'd no company There is not a man in the rooms can tell me one word what they 're like Miss Bronze O Ma'am Te he he he Mrs Tartar was just now telling me the ladies were so squeamish truly they wou'd not admit the gentlemen to pay their compliments for fear it should be thought they came to get husbands Te he he The ladies at all the tables laugh with affected airs Mrs Gob Ho ho ho vociferously Mrs Gar Ha ha ha loud and vulgarly Husbands truly if the men are all of my mind Miss Bronze they 'd sarve 'em right to take no notice of um What say you Mrs Gobble Musick plays at the top of the stage Second Man at second table That do n't seem to be the case then Madam for here they come surrounded by a croud of them '' Enter Eliza and Louisa from the Ball Room dress'd with the utmost Simplicity and Elegance of Taste and Fashion but their Hair without Powder in Curls and Ringlets flowing in Abundance down their Backs to the Bottom of their Waists Several Gentlemen with them among the rest Mr Supple and the Resident over dressed and very hot As Eliza and Louisa advance the Ladies all eye them wink and make all Sorts of rude Signs to one another about them As Eliza advances towards Mrs Garnish she stares up rudely and vulgarly in her Face and apparently examining her whole Dress and Figure Eliza with the utmost Ease and Elegance sees it but looks at her with much Nonchalance and seems in high Spirits Louisa all elegant Softness on the other Side seems disconcerted at their Behavior During this time Music Eliza I am glad we have left the ball room I declare Resident there 's no dancing a minuet here with any satisfaction one 's as much crouded as at the ball at St James 's on a birth night Miss Bronze in a loud whisper to Mrs Gobble Do you think she was ever there Res That was owing to your fine dancing Eliza and not to the smallness of the room Sup Oh such a minuet turns to Mrs Garnish in a lower voice You never Mrs Garnish saw such dancing in your life Mrs Garn loud What so monstrous bad hey Eliza looking down at Mrs Garnish with a smile of triumph La Mrs Garnish have you forgot me I 'm sure I shall never forget you with your nice plumb cakes so frosted and decorated and your pies and your puffs and ices and creams all so nice I us'd to buy of you in Oxford road Gents all burst into a loud laughter Louisa I wonder we do n't see Dormer here cousin Aside to Eliza Eliza I guess'd you had been looking for him nay never blush turns round carefully to Supple Pray Mr Supple what 's become of your friend Dormer that he is not amongst us here tonight Sup Oh he 's a fellow of no taste I can assure you Madam he hardly ever appears at a ball indeed some people doubt whether he knows how to dance but at present he is gone to a friend of his that is dying Turns upon his heel with much indifference Louisa Benevolent creature poor man some sacrifice perhaps to this malignant climate Gent Gentleman dying say you who 's that what young Edwards Sup Yes I saw him this morning and in my opinion he could not possibly survive four and twenty hours but this is not a subject to entertain ladies you must not mind it Madam to Louisa These things happen every day with us Eliza Edwards Edwards did you say Sir it 's a common name but do you know any any thing of his family In agitation Sup Not I Madam indeed I 've heard", "and burial Poetry 2002 11TCPAssigned for keying and markup2002 12AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 01Judith SiefringSampled and proofread2003 01Judith SiefringText and markup reviewed and edited2003 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHREE POEMS Upon the Death of the Late USURPER Oliver Cromwel Written ByMr IO DRYDON By Mr SPRAT ofOxford By Mr EDM WALLER LONDON Printed byWilliam Wilson in the Year 1659 And Reprinted forR Baldwin 1682 HEROIQE STANZA'S On the Late USURPER Oliver Cromwel Written after his FVNERAL ANd now 'tis time for their Officious hast Who would before have born him to the Sky Likeeager Romans e're all Rites were past Did let too soon theSacred Eaglefly 2 Though our best notes are treason to his fame Joyn'd with the loud applause of publick voice Since Heav'n what praise we offer to his name Hath render'd too authentick by its choice 3 Though in his praise no Arts can liberal be Since they whose Muses have the highest flown Add not to his Immmortal Memory But do an Act of friendship to their own 4 Yet 'tis our duty and our interest too Such Monuments as we can build to raise Lest all the World prevent what we should do And claim aTitlein him by their Praise 5 How shall I then begin or where conclude To draw aFameso trulyCircular For in a round what order can be shew'd Where ll the parts soequalperfectare 6 HisGrandeurhe deriv'd from Heaven alone For he was Great e're Fortune made him so And Wars like mists that rise against the Sun Made him but greater seem not greater grow 7 No borrowed Bays hisTemplesdid adorn But to ourCrownhe did freshIewelsbring Nor was his Vertue poysoned soon as bornWith the two early thoughts of being King 8 Fortune that easie Mistress of the young But to her ancient servants coy and hard Him at that age her favourites rank'd amongWhen she her best lov'dPompeydid discard 9 He private mark'd the faults of others sway And set asSea marksfor himself to shun Not like rashMonacrhswho theiry outh betrayBy Acts their Age too late would wish undone 10 And yetDominionwas not his design We owe that blessing not to him but Heaven Which to fair Acts unsought Rewards did joyn Rewnads that less to him than us were given 11 Our former Cheifs like sticklers of the War First sought t' inflame the Parties then to poise The qnarrel lov'd but did the cause abhor And did not strike to hurt but make a noise 12 War our consumption was their gainful trade VVe inward bled whilst they prolong'd our pain He fought to end our fighting and assaidTo stanch the Blood by breathing of the vein 13 Swift and resistless through the Land he past Like that boldGreekwho did the East subdue And made to Battels such Heroick hastAs if on wings of Victory he flew 14 He fought secure of fortune as of fame Till bynew Mapsthe Island might be shown Of Conquests which he strew'd where e're he came Thick as theGalaxywith Stars is sown 15 HisPalmsthough under weights they did not stand Still thriv'd noWintercould hisLaurelsfade Heav'n in his Portraict shew'd a VVorkman's handAnd drew it perfect yet without a shade 16 Peace was the Prize of all his toyls and care VVhich VVar had banifh't and did now restore Bolognia's VVall thus mounted in the Air To Seat themselves more surely than before 17 Her safty rescued Irelandto him owes And TreacherousScotlandto no int'rest true Yet blest that fate which did his Arms dispose Her Land to Civilize asto subdue 18 Nor was he like thoseStarswhich only shine When to paleMarinersthey storms portend He had his calmer influence and his MineDid Love and Majesty together blend 19 'Tis true his Count'nance did imprint an awe And naturally all Souls to his did bow AsWandsofDivinationdownward draw And point to Beds where Sov'raign Gold dothgrow 20 When past all offerings toFeretrian IoveHe Mars desposd and Arms to Gowns made yield Successful Councels did him soon approveAs fit for closeIntrigues as open field 21 To suppliantHollandhe vouchsaf'd a Peace Our once bold Rival in theBritish Main Now tamely glad her unjust claim to cease And buy our Friendship with her Idol gain 22 Fame of th' asserted Sea throughEuropeblownMadeFranceandSpainambitious of his Love Each knew that side must conquer he would own And for him fiercely as for Empire strove 16 No sooner was theFrench manscause embrac'dThan the lightMounsirethe graveDonoutweigh'd His fortune", "impair her skill though it brought her person to decay she was to the last the admiration of all true judges of nature and lovers of Shakespear in whose plays she chiefly excelled and without a rival When she quitted the stage several good actresses were the better for her instruction She was a woman of an unblemished and sober life and had the honour to teach Queen Anne when Princess the part of Semandra in Mithridates which she acted at court in King Charles 's time After the death of Mr Betterton that Princess when Queen ordered her a pension for life but she lived not to receive more than the first half year of it ' Thus we have seen that it is not at all impossible for persons of real worth to transfer a reputation acquired on the stage to the characters they possess in real life and it often happens as in the words of the poet That scenic virtue forms the rising age And truth displays her radiance from the stage The following are Mr Betterton 's dramatic works 1 The Woman made a Justice a Comedy 2 The Unjust Judge or Appius and Virginia a Tragedy written originally by Mr John Webster an old poet who lived in the reign of James I It was altered only by Mr Betterton who was so cautious and reserved upon this head that it was by accident the fact was known at least with certainty 3 The Amorous Widow or the Wanton Wife a Play written on the plan of Moliere 's George Dandin The Amorous Widow has an under plot interwoven to accommodate the piece to the prevailing English taste Is was acted with great applause but Mr Betterton during his life could never be induced to publish it so that it came into the world as a posthumous performance The chief merit of this and his other pieces lies in the exact disposition of the scenes their just length great propriety and natural connexions and of how great consequence this is to the fate of either tragedy or comedy may be learned from all Banks 's plays which though they have nothing else to recommend them yet never fail to move an audience much more than some justly esteemed superior Who ever saw Banks 's earl of Essex represented without tears how few bestow them upon the Cato of Addison Besides these pieces Betterton wrote several occasional Poems translations of Chaucer 's Fables and other little exercises In a word to sum up all that we have been saying with regard to the character of this extraordinary person as he was the most perfect model of dramatic action so was he the most unblemished pattern of private and social qualities Happy is it for that player who imitates him in the one and still more happy that man who copies him in the other 8 Footnote 1 Mr Theophilus Cibber being about to publish in a work entirely undertaken by himself the Lives and Characters of all our Eminent Actors and Actresses from Shakespear to the present time leaves to the other Gentlemen concerned in this collection the accounts of some players who could not be omitted herein as Poets Footnote 2 Cibber 's apology Footnote 3 Biograph Brittan from the information of Southern Footnote 4 Cibber 's Life Footnote 5 Cibber 's Life Footnote 6 Memoirs of Vanbrugh 's Life Footnote 7 History of the stage Footnote 8 We acknowledge a mistake which we committed in the life of Mavloe concerning Betterton It was there observed that he formed himself upon Alleyn the famous founder of Dulwich Hospital and copied his theatrical excellencies which upon a review of Betterton 's life we find could not possibly happen as Alleyn was dead several years before Betterton was born The observation should have been made of Hart JOHN BANKS This gentleman was bred a lawyer and was a member of the society at New Inn His genius led him to make several attempts in dramatic poetry in which he had various success but even when he met with the greatest encouragement he was very sensible of his error in quitting the profitable practice of the law to pursue the entertainments of the stage but he was fired with a thirst of fame which reconciled to his mind the many uneasy sensations to which the precarious success of his plays and the indigence of his profession naturally", "shown one which had so the shopman said been left with him recently for sale and which I at once recognised as the one which had been given you by your Aunt Alethea Even if I had failed to recognise it as perhaps I might have done I should have identified it directly it reached my hands inasmuch as it had E P a present from A P ' engraved upon the inside I need say no more to show that this was the very watch which you told your mother and me that you had dropped out of your pocket '' Up to this time Theobald 's manner had been studiously calm and his words had been uttered slowly but here he suddenly quickened and flung off the mask as he added the words or some such cock and bull story which your mother and I were too truthful to disbelieve You can guess what must be our feelings now '' Ernest felt that this last home thrust was just In his less anxious moments he had thought his papa and mamma green '' for the readiness with which they believed him but he could not deny that their credulity was a proof of their habitual truthfulness of mind In common justice he must own that it was very dreadful for two such truthful people to have a son as untruthful as he knew himself to be Believing that a son of your mother and myself would be incapable of falsehood I at once assumed that some tramp had picked the watch up and was now trying to dispose of it '' This to the best of my belief was not accurate Theobald 's first assumption had been that it was Ernest who was trying to sell the watch and it was an inspiration of the moment to say that his magnanimous mind had at once conceived the idea of a tramp You may imagine how shocked I was when I discovered that the watch had been brought for sale by that miserable woman Ellen '' here Ernest 's heart hardened a little and he felt as near an approach to an instinct to turn as one so defenceless could be expected to feel his father quickly perceived this and continued who was turned out of this house in circumstances which I will not pollute your ears by more particularly describing I put aside the horrid conviction which was beginning to dawn upon me and assumed that in the interval between her dismissal and her leaving this house she had added theft to her other sin and having found your watch in your bedroom had purloined it It even occurred to me that you might have missed your watch after the woman was gone and suspecting who had taken it had run after the carriage in order to recover it but when I told the shopman of my suspicions he assured me that the person who left it with him had declared most solemnly that it had been given her by her master 's son whose property it was and who had a perfect right to dispose of it He told me further that thinking the circumstances in which the watch was offered for sale somewhat suspicious he had insisted upon the woman 's telling him the whole story of how she came by it before he would consent to buy it of her He said that at first as women of that stamp invariably do she tried prevarication but on being threatened that she should at once be given into custody if she did not tell the whole truth she described the way in which you had run after the carriage till as she said you were black in the face and insisted on giving her all your pocket money your knife and your watch She added that my coachman John whom I shall instantly discharge was witness to the whole transaction Now Ernest be pleased to tell me whether this appalling story is true or false '' It never occurred to Ernest to ask his father why he did not hit a man his own size or to stop him midway in the story with a remonstrance against being kicked when he was down The boy was too much shocked and shaken to be inventive he could only drift and stammer out that the tale was true So I feared '' said Theobald and now Ernest be", "of our own experience justify the representations which he makes Will not the very foundation of his theory fail so that the whole superstructure must fall in In other words it becomes a serious question which in some quarters will be sharply contested whether Dr Bushnell 's views of human freedom called by him the supernatural are tenable Of this question we observe that the author does not profess to give a theory of freedom complete in its details philosophically exact in its language which is clear from all verbal inconsistencies and guarded against every possible objection To do this was not necessary for his purpose nay it might defeat this purpose which was to state the fact of freedom in a way which would arrest attention and to assert for it an element supernatural This he has done in Chapter II and with a fuller expansion in Chapter III under the contrast between powers and things In developing his views of freedom he does indeed bring out its most important relations and attempt to clear his doctrine from its most serious difficulties He defends the fact and forcibly appeals to our experience and observation He discusses its relation to motives or the natural element in the soul and the universe which environs it lie faces the difficulties which grow out of the divine omnipotence and gives a solution of this much vexed question which is clear if it is not satisfactory He enters the labyrinthine discussion concerning foreknowledge absolute and gives his impression of the real clue that would conduct him through while he does not linger so long as to lose himself and bewilder his readers in its wandering mazes Upon his position in respect to these relations of freedom we have no criticisms to offer for we think his views are just in the main though they are not desired One important oversight we notice because it runs through the entire treatise and carries with it important consequences both to his philosophy and theology We refer to his conception of character as determined or constituted by the actings of the will These actings he makes to terminate directly and exclusively in the domain of nature and there to leave all their influence Thus the natural in the soul the memory appetite passion attention imagination association disposition are governed by their own laws in part and in part subjected to the action of the will and whatever the will can do is manifest in its effects upon these and other similar departments of the natural self If its action were normal it would bind nature to its s rvice and find in her concurrent impulses as well a security against a fall as an inspiration to higher virtue But if it is sinful the will becomes the slave of nature remaining indestructible indeed as condemn but not competent to execute so as to realize its own ideals These views run through the volume and are ever recurring in the explanations of sin and redemption Dr Bushnell expressly tells us that volitions taken by themselves involve no capacity to regenerate or constitute a character Holy virt ue is not an act 01 compilation of acts taken merely as voliti ons but it is a new state or 8tcttue rather a right disposedness whence new action may flow pp 239 240 Compare pp 51 52 53 Of this we observe it is true that volitions do not constitute the whole of character when considered apart from what nature has provided in original endowments and dispositions nor do they irrespective of the forming influence which the volitions the actings of this supernatural agent called the will add to these original gifts of nature It is as near nonsense to speak of the will as constituting the whole of a man 's character as it would But when the question is what is the moral element in his character or what in character has worth or the opposite incurring praise or blame we do not hesitate to say that it is his will This Dr Bushnell asserts broadly boldly and truly But when he limits the acts of the will to single transitive efforts that pass into the pliant chain of nature he overlooks the fact that there are activities which remain and live on not by their effects upon nature only but as acts which are springs o living energy to the man himself that there are states and conditions not", "action who might not have declined it had he so chosen Wretched controvertist '' thought I to myself an hundred times shall not the sword of the Lord be moved from its place of peace for such presumptuous absurd testimonies as these '' When I began to tell the prince about these false doctrines to my astonishment I found that he had been in the church himself and had every argument that the old divine had used verbatim and he remarked on them with great concern that these were not the tenets that corresponded with his views in society and that he had agents in every city and every land exerting their powers to put them down I asked with great simplicity Are all your subjects Christians prince '' All my European subjects are or deem themselves so '' returned he and they are the most faithful and true subjects I have '' Who could doubt after this that he was the Czar of Russia I have nevertheless had reasons to doubt of his identity since that period and which of my conjectures is right I believe the God of Heaven only knows for I do not I shall go on to write such things as I remember and if anyone shall ever take the trouble to read over these confessions such a one will judge for himself It will be observed that since ever I fell in with this extraordinary person I have written about him only and I must continue to do so to the end of this memoir as I have performed no great or interesting action in which he had not a principal share He came to me one day and said We must not linger thus in executing what we have resolved on We have much before our hands to perform for the benefit of mankind both civil as well as religious Let us do what we have to do here and then we must wend our way to other cities and perhaps to other countries Mr Blanchard is to hold forth in the high church of Paisley on Sunday next on some particularly great occasion this must be defeated he must not go there As he will be busy arranging his discourses we may expect him to be walking by himself in Finnieston Dell the greater part of Friday and Saturday Let us go and cut him off What is the life of a man more than the life of a lamb or any guiltless animal It is not half so much especially when we consider the immensity of the mischief this old fellow is working among our fellow creatures Can there be any doubt that it is the duty of one consecrated to God to cut off such a mildew '' I fear me great sovereign '' said I that your ideas of retribution are too sanguine and too arbitrary for the laws of this country I dispute not that your motives are great and high but have you debated the consequences and settled the result '' I have '' returned be and hold myself amenable for the action to the laws of God and of equity as to the enactments of men I despise them Fain would I see the weapon of the Lord of Hosts begin the work of vengeance that awaits it to do '' I could not help thinking that I perceived a little derision of countenance on his face as he said this nevertheless I sunk dumb before such a man aroused myself to the task seeing he would not have it deferred I approved of it in theory but my spirit stood aloof from the practice I saw and was convinced that the elect of God would be happier and purer were the wicked and unbelievers all cut off from troubling and misleading them but if it had not been the instigations of this illustrious stranger I should never have presumed to begin so great a work myself Yet though he often aroused my zeal to the highest pitch still my heart at times shrunk from the shedding of life blood and it was only at the earnest and unceasing instigations of my enlightened and voluntary patron that I at length put my hand to the conclusive work After I said all that I could say and all had been overborne I remember my actions and words as well as it had been yesterday I turned round", 'signed an hundred forty four thousand were signed of every tribe of the children of Israel Of the tribe of Juda were twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Ruben twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Aser twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Nephthali twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Manasses twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Zabulon twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand signed After this I saw a great multitude which no man could number of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues standing before the throne and in sight of the Lamb clothed with white robes and palms in their hands And they cried with a loud voice saying Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne and to the Lamb And all the angels stood round about the throne and the ancients and the four living creatures and they fell down before the throne upon their faces and adored God Saying Amen Benediction and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving honour and power and strength to our God for ever and ever Amen And one of the ancients answered and said to me These that are clothed in white robes who are they and whence came they And I said to him My Lord thou knowest And he said to me These are they who are come out of great tribulation and have washed their robes and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb Therefore they are before the throne of God and they serve him day and night in his temple and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell over them They shall no more hunger nor thirst neither shall the sun fall on them nor any heat For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall rule them and shall lead them to the fountains of the waters of life and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes Chapter 8And when he had opened the seventh seal there was silence in heaven as it were for half an hour And I saw seven angels standing in the presence of God and there were given to them seven trumpets And another angel came and stood before the altar having a golden censer and there was given to him much incense that he should offer of the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which is before the throne of God And the smoke of the incense of the prayers of the saints ascended up before God from the hand of the angel And the angel took the censer and filled it with the fire of the altar and cast it on the earth and there were thunders and voices and lightnings and a great earthquake And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound the trumpet And the first angel sounded the trumpet and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood and it was cast on the earth and the third part of the earth was burnt up and the third part of the trees was burnt up and all green grass was burnt up And the second angel sounded the trumpet and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea and the third part of the sea became blood And the third part of those creatures died which had life in the sea and the third part of the ships was destroyed And the third angel sounded the trumpet and a great star fell from heaven burning as it were a torch and it fell on the third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of waters And the name of the star is called Wormwood And the third part of the waters became wormwood and many men died of the waters because they were made bitter And the fourth angel sounded the trumpet and the third part of the sun was smitten and the third part of the moon and the third part of the stars so that the third part of them was darkened and the day did not shine for a third part of it and the night in like', "blossom Cobweb Moth and Mustard seed Attend '' said the queen upon this sweet gentleman Hop in his walks and gambol in his sight feed him with grapes and apricots and steal for him the honey bags from the bees Come sit with me '' said she to the clown and let me play with your amiable hairy cheeks my beautiful ass and kiss your fair large ears my gentle joy '' Where is Peas blossom '' said the ass headed clown not much regarding the fairy queen 's courtship but very proud of his new attendants Here sir '' said little Peas blossom Scratch my head '' said the clown Where is Cobweb '' Here sir '' said Cobweb Good Mr Cobweb '' said the foolish clown kill me the red humblebee on the top of that thistle yonder and good Mr Cobweb bring me the honey bag Do not fret yourself too much in the action Mr Cobweb and take care the honey bag break not I should be sorry to have you overflown with a honey bag Where is Mustard seed '' Here sir '' said Mustard seed What is your will '' Nothing '' said the clown good Mr Mustard seed but to help Mr Peas blossom to scratch I must go to a barber 's Mr Mustard seed for methinks I am marvelous hairy about the face '' My sweet love '' said the queen what will you have to eat I have a venturous fairy shall seek the squirrel 's hoard and fetch you some new nuts '' I had rather have a handful of dried peas '' ' said the clown who with his ass 's head had got an ass 's appetite But I pray let none of your people disturb me for I have a mind to sleep '' Sleep then '' said the queen and I will wind you in my arms Oh how I love you how I dote upon you '' When the fairy king saw the clown sleeping in the arms of his queen he advanced within her sight and reproached her with having lavished her favors upon an ass This she could not deny as the clown was then sleeping within her arms with his ass 's head crowned by her with flowers When Oberon had teased her for some time he again demanded the changeling boy which she ashamed of being discovered by her lord with her new favorite did not dare to refuse him Oberon having thus obtained the little boy he had so long wished for to be his page took pity on the disgraceful situation into which by his merry contrivance he had brought his Titania and threw some of the juice of the other flower into her eyes and the fairy queen immediately recovered her senses and wondered at her late dotage saying how she now loathed the sight of the strange monster Oberon likewise took the ass 's head from off the clown and left him to finish his nap with his own fool 's head upon his shoulders Oberon and his Titania being now perfectly reconciled he related to her the history of the lovers and their midnight quarrels and she agreed to go with him and see the end of their adventures The fairy king and queen found the lovers and their fair ladies at no great distance from one another sleeping on a grass plot for Puck to make amends for his former mistake had contrived with the utmost diligence to bring them all to the same spot unknown to one another and he bad carefully removed the charm from off the eyes of Lysander with the antidote the fairy king gave to him Hermia first awoke and finding her lost Lysander asleep so near her was looking at him and wondering at his strange inconstancy Lysander presently opening his eyes and seeing his dear Hermia recovered his reason which the fairy charm had before clouded and with his reason his love for Hermia and they began to talk over the adventures of the night doubting if these things had really happened or if they bad both been dreaming the same bewildering dream Helena and Demetrius were by this time awake and a sweet sleep having quieted Helena 's disturbed and angry spirits she listened with delight to the professions of love which Demetrius still made to her and which to her surprise as well as pleasure", 'A declaration of former passages and proceedings betwixt the English and the Narrowgansets with their confederates wherein the grounds and iustice sic of the ensuing ware are opened and cleared Published by order of the Commissioners for the United Colonies At Boston the 11 of the sixth month 1645 Approx 17 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 8 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2004 12 N00003N00003Evans 17Wing W3095APY36061799030725This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 17 Evans TCP no N00003 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 17 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 17 A declaration of former passages and proceedings betwixt the English and the Narrowgansets with their confederates wherein the grounds and iustice sic of the ensuing ware are opened and cleared Published by order of the Commissioners for the United Colonies At Boston the 11 of the sixth month 1645 7 1 p 18 cm Printed by Stephen Day Cambridge Mass 1645 Caption title Signed on p 7 Jo Winthrop president in the name of all the commissioners Ascribed to the press of Stephen Day in Kimber S A Cambridge press title pages 1954 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the', ' But her mind had fixed itself habitually on the signs and luxuries of ladyhood for which she had the keenest perception She had seen the very mat in her carriage had scented the dried roseleaves in her corridors had felt the soft carpet under her pretty feet and seen herself as she rose from her sofa cushions in the crystal panel that reflected a long drawingroom where the conservatory flowers and the pictures of fair women left her still with the supremacy of charm She had trodden the marblefirm gravel of her gardenwalks and the soft deep turf of her lawn she had had her servants about her filled with adoring respect because of her kindness as well as her grace and beauty but she had had several accomplished cavaliers all at once sueing for her handone of whom uniting very high birth with long dark eyelashes and the most distinguished talents she secretly preferred though his pride and hers hindered an avowal and supplied the inestimable interest of retardation The glimpses she had had in her brief life as a family governess supplied her ready faculty with details enough of delightful still life to furnish her daydreams and no one who has not like Esther a strong natural prompting and susceptibility toward such things and has at the same time suffered from the presence of opposite conditions can understand how powerfully those minor accidents of rank which please the fastidious sense can preoccupy the imagination It seemed that almost everything in her daydreamscavaliers apartmust be found at Transome Court But now that fancy was becoming real and the impossible appeared possible Esther found the balance of her attention reversed now that her ladyhood was not simply in Utopia she found herself arrested and painfully grasped by the means through which the ladyhood was to be obtained To her inexperience this strange story of an alienated inheritance of such a last representative of pureblooded lineage as old Thomas Transome the billsticker above all of the dispossession hanging over those who actually held and had expected always to hold the wealth and position which were suddenly announced to be rightly hersall these things made a picture not for her own tastes and fancies to float in with Elysian indulgence but in which she was compelled to gaze on the degrading hard experience of other human beings and on a humiliating loss which was the obverse of her own proud gain Even in her times of most untroubled egoism Esther shrank from anything ungenerous and the fact that she had a very lively image of Harold Transome and his gypsyeyed boy in her mind gave additional distinctness to the thought that if she entered they must depart Of the elder Transomes she had a dimmer vision and they were necessarily in the background to her sympathy She and her father sat with their hands locked as they might have done if they had been listening to a solemn oracle in the days of old revealing unknown kinship and rightful heirdom It was not that Esther had any thought of renouncing her fortune she was incapable in these moments of condensing her vague ideas and feelings into any distinct plan of action nor indeed did it seem that she was called upon to act with any promptitude ', "Annotationscame to light as also theExposition on the Book of Psalmes and soon after the pacifick discourse ofGod's Grace and Decrees ventilated between him and his dear Friend the reverend and most learned DrSanderson now Lord Bishop ofLincoln occasion'd by some Letters which had passed on that Subjectbetween the said Doctor and the Reverend DrPierce To this immediately succeeded the Latine Tract ofConfirmation in answer to the Exceptions of MrDaillee which was then prepar'd for the Press though detain'd much longer upon prudential or rather charitative considerations a respect to which was strictly had in all theDoctor'sWritings it being his care not onely to publish sober and convincing but withal seasonable useful Truths He was likewise enterprising a fartherCommentary on the Old Testament and begun on the Book ofProverbs and finished a third part of it But the Completion of this and all other the great intendments of the equallyLearned Pious and indefatigable Author receiv'd here a full period it pleasing the Divine Providence to take to himself this high Example of all moral and Christian Excellencies in a season when the Church and Nation would least have been depriv'd of his Aids towards the cementing of those breaches which then began to offer at a closure 'Tis easily to be presum'd the Reader will not be disoblig'd if we a while divert from this remaining sadder part of the undertaken Narrative and entertain him with a Survey of the Personal accomplishments of the ExcellentDoctor The particulars whereof would not readilyhave faln into the thred of History or at least had been disjoynted there and under disadvantage but will be made to stand in a much fairer light when represented to the view by way of Character and Picture And therefore to this prospect we chearfully invite all eyes in whose esteem Vertue it self is lovely Section the Second THE frame of his Body was such as suited with the noble use to which it was design'd the entertaining a most pure and active Soul but equally to the advantages of Strength and Comeliness HisStaturewas of justheight and all proportionate dimensions avoiding the extremes of gross and meager advantag'd by a graceful Carriage at once most grave and yet as much obliging HisFacecarried dignity and attractives in it scarce ever clouded with a frown or so much as darkned by reservedness HisEyewas quick and sprightful hisComplexionclear and florid so that especially in his youth he had the esteem of a very beauteous person which was lessen'd only by the colour of his Hair though if the sentence of other Ages and Climates be of value that reasonably might be vouch'd as an accession to it To this outward Structure was joyn'd that strength ofConstitution patient of severest toil and hardship insomuch that for the most part of his life in the fiercest extremity of cold he took no other advantage of a fire then at the greatest distance that he could to look upon it As to Diseases till immoderate Study had wrought a change he was in a manner onely lyable to Feavers which too a constant temperance did in a great measure prevent and still assisted to relieve and cure Next to his frame of Body if we survey his inward Faculties we shall finde them just unto the promises of his outward shape HisSightwas quick to an unusual degree insomuch that if by chance he saw a knot of men a flock ofsheep or herd of cattel being ingag'd in discourse and not at all thinking of it he would involuntarily cast up their number which others after long delayes could hardly reckon HisEarwas accurate and tun'd to his harmonious Soul so that having never learned to sing by book or study he would exactly perform his part of many things to aHarpsiconorTheorbo and frequently did so in his more vigorous years after the toyl and labour of the day and before the remaining studies of the night HisElocutionwas free and graceful prepared at once to charm and to command his audience and when with Preaching at his Country charge he had in some degree lost the due manage of his voice His lateSacred Majesty by taking notice of the change became his Master of Musick and reduc'd him to his ancient decent modulation a kindness which theDoctorvery gratefully acknowledg'd to his dying day and reported not onely as an instance of the meek and tender condescensions of that gracious Prince but improved to perswade others", 'rybandrye be And yf that ye wyll soo doo that is worshyppe to god and prouffyte to the speker for there as harlotrye is moche spoken it is moche in mynde For the tonge she with yehaboundaunceof herte so fyrste in thought after in his spekynge It causeth moche people to falle in to synne of dede doynge Vnusquisquetemptatur a concupiscentia Fyrst euery man is tempted to synne by lust of thought theron Concupiscentia generat peccatum and the luste engendreth synne Peccatum cum consummatu fuerit generat morte And whan the synne is done it causeth dampnacyon euerlastynge dethe that is in spekynge rybaudrye and harlotrye for the lust that a man hath in spekynge is grete synne Narratio We fynde of an abbesse that was a clene woman as for ony dede of synne but she had grete lust to speke therof So whan she was deed and buryed in the chyrche the nyght after came fendes and toke vp the body and all to bete it with brennynge scourges frome the nauel vpwarde that it was as blacke as ony pytche but fro the nauell downewarde it shone as bryght as the sonne and the fendes myght doo it no harme And euer as the fendes bete her she cryed peteously that two of her systers that were sexstens were sore a ferde but eyther comforted other soo that they wente nere tyll they wyste how it was Than spake the spyryte to her systerne and sayd ye knowe well that I was clene mayden as for ony dede but I had grete lust to speke of synne that partye hath grete payne as ye may se wherfore I praye you systerne praye for me for by youre prayers I may be holpen beware by me in tyme comynge Here by ye may se what peryll it is for to speke ydle wordes and harlotrye speche wherfore this same pystle sayth thus Abstinetis vos a fornicacione Absteyne you frome fornicacyon and all synnes and walke with cryste in loue and pease as cryst dyde that suffered for vs many scornes rebukes and despytes and al he tooke mekely paciently and in charyte gyuynge ensample to all crysten people to doo the same But he that wylllyue in rest and pease shall grete persecucyon of euyll people But he suffre it mekely he is a martyr before god and in confortynge of this the holy chirche maketh mynde and mencyon as thus We rede of an holy man that was called Ioseph that suffred grete persecucyon but he suffred mekely therfore god brought hym to grete worshyppe and prosperyte as ye shall here but for this hystorye is longe therfore we shall take that is moost nedefull atte this tyme This Ioseph had a fader named Iacob and had xi sones bretherne to Ioseph But his fader loued hym moost specyally of all other and therfore his bretherne hated hym the more And in especyall for a dreme that he dremed wherby they supposed all that he sholde be lorde ouer them all and al they sholde hym worshyppe anone they toke theyr counceyll togyder and sayd Venite itaqueoccidamu illu Lete vs go therfore and slee hym But yet they durste not for drede of god anone Ve dider t eu in egipto They solde hym in to Egypt to a man for thyrty pens as god was solde And therfore god was with hym so a man that was stewarde to the kynge Pharao bought hym that was named Putyphar But yefende had grete enmyte towarde Ioseph and tempted yelady sore on hym Post multos itaquedies iniecit domina oculos i Ioseph et ait veni dormi mecu So on a daye the lady loked on Ioseph and tooke hym by the mantell and sayd come and slepe with me And soone as Ioseph vnderstode her meanynge anone he yede and fledde his waye and lefte his mantell there Thenne this woman cryed and tolde her husbonde how Ioseph wolde lyen by her And for he sholde not saye nay she kepte his mantell Therfore the lorde made to cast Ioseph in pryson there as Pharao hadde put his boteler and his baker As they felle a slepe they dremed the whiche dreme they tolde to Ioseph And he sayd that the kynge wolde restore his boteler to his offyce agayne within thre dayes and the bakersholde be hanged within thre dayes as he sayd so it was Thenne happened so', "practicesof thePrelates who had the contrivance of thatLyturgie against theSinister reports andCalumniesof theincensed people Who as for some yeares they have been falsely taught to thinke theOrderofBishops Antichristian so looking upon theirpersonsthrough themistcast by someFalse Prophetsbefore their eyes it ought to be no wonder if theirbest Actionshave seemedPopery TheConclusionof all was this M Cheynellat length without any fartherCloudsofdiscourse told me plainly that to any otheralterationsthenthishe could not consent beingbound upby hisinstructionsto hold thisQuestiononly in thelatitude sense which was signified by thetermesin which he hadArrayedit Whereupon the long expectedscenebetween us closed and theCurtaineto thisControversiewas let fall Andwe after some mutuall exchanges ofCivility parted I hope liketwo Divines inperfect Charitywithone another THE END ORTHE PEOPLES WAR EXAMINED According to the Principles of SCRIPTURE REASON IN Two of the most Plausible Pretences of it IN ANSWER To a LETTER sent by a Person of Quality who desired satisfaction By JASPER MAYNE D D one of the Students of Ch Ch Oxon Rom 13 2 in non Latin alphabet Printed in the Yeare 1647 Honourd Sir I Have in my time seen certainPictureswith twofaces Beheld one way they have presented theshapeandfigureof aMan Beheld another they have presented theshapeandfigureof aSerpent Me thinks Sir for some years whateverLetterstheKingwrote either to theQueene or hisfriends or what everDeclarationshe publish in the defence of hisRightsandCause had the ill fortune to undergoe the fate of such aPicture To us who read them impartially by their own true genuinelight they appeared so many cleare transparentCopiesof a sincere and GallantMind Look't upon by the People of whom you know who said populus iste vult decipi decipiatur through theAnswersandObservations and venomousComments which some men made upon them afallacyinjudgementfollowed very like thefallacyof thesight where anObjectbeheld through a false deceitfullmedium partakes of thecosenageof theconveyance andway and puts on a falseResemblance Assquare bright angularthings through a mist showdarkeandround andstraightthings seen through water showbrokenanddistorted It seems Sir by yourLetterto me that yourFriend with whom you say you have lately had a dispute about the Kings Supremacy and the Subjects Rights is one of those who hath had the ill luck to be thusdeceived Which I doe not wonder at when I consider how much he is concern'd in his fortunes that theParliamentshould all this while be in theright Besides Sir Having lookt upon the Cause of thatSidemeerly in thatplausible dressewith which somepenshave attired it And having entertain'd a str ngprejudiceagainst whatever shall be said to prove that aParliamentmayerre it ought to be no marvaile to you if he be rather of M rinnesthen IudgeIenkins's Opinion And perswade himselfe that theParliamenthaving if not asuperior yet acoordinate powerwith theKing in which thePeopleis interested where ever theirReligionorLibertyis invaded may take up Armes against Him for the defence ofeither But then Sir finding by my reading of thepublick writings of both sides thatboth sideschallenged to themselves theDefenceof one and the sameCause I must confesse to you That a while the manyBattailes which so oftencolouredour fields withBloud appeared to me likeBattails ught inDreams Where thepersoncombating in his sl epe imagines he hath anAdversary but a wake perceives hiserrorthat he hel co flict withhimselfe To speak a little more freely to Sir theKings Declarations and theParliaments Remonstrancesequally pretending to the maintenance of the sameProtestant Religion and the sameLibertyof the Subject I wondered a while how they could make twoopposite sides or could so frequently come into the field without aQuarrell But since yourFriendis pleased to let me no longer remain aSceptick but clearly to state theQuarrell by suffering the two great words ofCharme Liberty andReligion from whenceboth sideshave so often made theirRecruits to stand no longer as aSalamis orcontroverted Ilandbetween two equallChallengers And since he is pleased to espouse the defence ofthemso wholly to theParliament as to call theWarremade by theKingtheInvasionof them Both forhisandyoursatisfaction who have layed this taske upon me give me leave to propose this reasonableDilemmato you Either 'tistruewhat yourFriendsaies that theParliamenthath all this while sought for the defence of theirLiberty andReligion or 'tis only apretence and hath hid somedarker secretunder it If it have been only apretence there being not a third word in all theWorld which can afford so goodColourto make anunjust Warrepasse for ajust the firstdiscoveryof it will be thefall andruineof it And thePeoplewho have been misled with so muchholy Imposture will not only hate it for theHypocrisie but theInjusticetoo If it betrue yet I cannot see how they are hereby advantaged or how eitherorboththese joyned canlegitimatetheirArmes Forfirst Sir I would fain know of yourfriend what he means by theLibertyof theSubject I presume he doth not mean aReleasement", 'feared greatly and he quaked exceedingly because of the thunder of the Almighty and the mountain that smoked and burnt with fire so thatIsraelcould not draw nigh Now I say there are but a few that have come to the knowledge of the giving forth of this law that have certainly known those thunders and that terrible work that the Lord of the whole earth makes when he comes to set up his law for a great many that have come nigh to it and might have heard and received the words of the law of God they have gone backward they have done like unto the Jews of old though they had suffered much and gone through much and had seen the wonders of the Lord how he had led them and delivered them yet when it came to this that they must hear the voice of God they said we cannot bear it we cannot endure it We have devised for ourselves an easier way for the voice of thunder and dreadful noises put them into terror and quaking and trembling and great dread came upon them but we have found an easier way say they what is that Go thou said they toMoses and hear thou what the Lord saith and come thou and tell us thou shalt be a Mediator between us let God speak unto thee and do thou speak the same to us and we will hear thee Thus the Jews that were not come beyond the law of God written intables of stone they would not come to receive it in their hearts as theChristianmust soMosesreceived thelawfrom themouth of God and he was faithful as a servant in the house of God and he ministered forth the law of God his precepts statutes and judgments and testimonies and he made them a book of laws for all of them to walk by from the highest to the lowest how they should act in criminal matters and to do justice between man and man and what they should do in the worship of God and what they should do towards the priest whose lips should preserve knowledge for them and so he brought up a form of religion but his work was according to the precepts of God and he brought them into the form of national religion and government and national laws And soMosesand the priest ruled over them andthe priest offered sacrifice for them and made atonement for them andMosesenquired of the Lord and asked council for them and taught and instructed them and what became of all this at last When this was done the priest made atonement for sin but he could not pluck away the guilt of one sin there remained the conscience of sinafter he had made his offering andMosestaught them the counsels of God and the commands of God but he could not bind their hearts to the obedience of them for he declared openly against them that they werea rebellious and stiff necked people notwithstanding they had a law without them Indeed time would fail me to run through the manifold miscarriages of the church of theJews in respect of their idolatry in respect of their contempt and rebellion both to God and his servantMoses who was to teach and to guide them I say the time would fail me to mention the manifold miscarriages that happened among this people that had a law and religion without them and a teacher without them Now in the fulness of time it pleased God in sending his Son Christ Jesus to raise up a prophet like untoMoses in respect of faithfulness though higher in respect of dignity forMoseswas faithful in all his house as a servant but this man was faithful as a son in his own house in the house that he was heir of that house wherein he was as King even a priest a prophet and a ruler in When the Lord signified by the spirit of prophecy the coming of theJust One he signified to the people that his ministry should not be as that ofAaron the people should not have their religion without them and their laws and precepts without them and their priests without them and their worship and church without them but that they should have it all within them I will write my law in their hearts I will put it into their inward parts then they shall be my', "This is the way in which I always consider the matter and my mother is perfectly convinced of her error '' Elinor would not oppose his opinion because whatever might be her general estimation of the advantage of a public school she could not think of Edward 's abode in Mr Pratt 's family with any satisfaction You reside in Devonshire I think '' was his next observation in a cottage near Dawlish '' Elinor set him right as to its situation and it seemed rather surprising to him that anybody could live in Devonshire without living near Dawlish He bestowed his hearty approbation however on their species of house For my own part '' said he I am excessively fond of a cottage there is always so much comfort so much elegance about them And I protest if I had any money to spare I should buy a little land and build one myself within a short distance of London where I might drive myself down at any time and collect a few friends about me and be happy I advise every body who is going to build to build a cottage My friend Lord Courtland came to me the other day on purpose to ask my advice and laid before me three different plans of Bonomi 's I was to decide on the best of them My dear Courtland ' said I immediately throwing them all into the fire do not adopt either of them but by all means build a cottage ' And that I fancy will be the end of it Some people imagine that there can be no accommodations no space in a cottage but this is all a mistake I was last month at my friend Elliott 's near Dartford Lady Elliott wished to give a dance But how can it be done ' said she my dear Ferrars do tell me how it is to be managed There is not a room in this cottage that will hold ten couple and where can the supper be ' I immediately saw that there could be no difficulty in it so I said My dear Lady Elliott do not be uneasy The dining parlour will admit eighteen couple with ease card tables may be placed in the drawing room the library may be open for tea and other refreshments and let the supper be set out in the saloon ' Lady Elliott was delighted with the thought We measured the dining room and found it would hold exactly eighteen couple and the affair was arranged precisely after my plan So that in fact you see if people do but know how to set about it every comfort may be as well enjoyed in a cottage as in the most spacious dwelling '' Elinor agreed to it all for she did not think he deserved the compliment of rational opposition As John Dashwood had no more pleasure in music than his eldest sister his mind was equally at liberty to fix on any thing else and a thought struck him during the evening which he communicated to his wife for her approbation when they got home The consideration of Mrs Dennison 's mistake in supposing his sisters their guests had suggested the propriety of their being really invited to become such while Mrs Jennings 's engagements kept her from home The expense would be nothing the inconvenience not more and it was altogether an attention which the delicacy of his conscience pointed out to be requisite to its complete enfranchisement from his promise to his father Fanny was startled at the proposal I do not see how it can be done '' said she without affronting Lady Middleton for they spend every day with her otherwise I should be exceedingly glad to do it You know I am always ready to pay them any attention in my power as my taking them out this evening shows But they are Lady Middleton 's visitors How can I ask them away from her '' Her husband but with great humility did not see the force of her objection They had already spent a week in this manner in Conduit Street and Lady Middleton could not be displeased at their giving the same number of days to such near relations '' Fanny paused a moment and then with fresh vigor said My love I would ask them with all my heart if it was in my power But I", "in nobis non habitat Deus aut ut ubique habitet seris esideremus necesse est Justus Heurnius p 283 Either God doth not dwell in us or we shall in good earnest Wish that God may dwell every where As to the Two Witnesses Godly Learned Men seem to have a propensity to give their own Country the Honour of them No less a Man than Dr Thomas Goodwinputs in his claim forGreat Britain Only in the Witnesses ofGreat Britain both the Light and Heat of Religion have been kept up and increased and among them only hath the Profession of the Power of Godliness been continued with difference from the Croud of Common Professors And according to what appears in view more of such true Witnesses now in these last days wherein this Slaughter is to fall out are to be found in it and belonging unto it than in all the Reformed Churches besides and that according to the Testimony which they of those Churches who in these times of Scattering have come hither for Refuge have and do give And surely the Place of this Killing the Witnesses must be where most Witnesses are And so that Kingdom may be design'd more than any other as in which also more eminently are found those last sort of Champions for the Beast who receive onlythe Number of his Name who yet shall be the chief Executioners of this last Slaughter Goodwin Rev fol 164 165 An anonymous French Divine said to be Mr Phillipot who writ in the Year 1685 finds the Witnesses inFrance Mr Peter JurieuExpresses himself thus The bodies of the two Witnesses shall lye in the Street of the Great City 'Tis to be observed that in the Text 'tis notin the Streets in the Plural as theFrenchTranslation reads 'Tisin the Street in the Singular And I cannot hinder my self from believing that this hath a particular regard toFrance which at this day is certainly the most eminent Country which belongs to thePopishKingdom And I believe that 'tis particularly inFrancethat theWitnesses must remain Dead i e that the Profession of theTrue Religionmust be utterly abolisht This is already done by the Revocation of theEdict of Nantes and by the enormous Cruelties of theSouldiers who have been let loose upon theProtestants of whatsoever Sex Quality and Condition Accompl of Prophecies p 247 248 But it must be Consider'd TheBadmust be taken with theGood They that have the Credit of having theWitnesses must brook the Discredit of having theSlayers of the Witnesses For where JESUS is thereJudasmust also be that he may be Nigh and betray with a Kiss Rev 11 8 The great City I enquire whether this can be conveniently Understood ofRomeit self or of the wholeRomanJurisdiction It seems probable that seeing the Beast is to slay the Witnesses they must be and must be slain within the compass of the Beast's Jurisdiction if they were out of it they would not be within reach But if the Great City so graphically described prove to be some more peculiar and limited Jurisdiction the Indigitation of the Holy Ghost will appear with much more Particularity and Distinction Persons will be directed which way to look that they may behold this sad Spectacle Now may not theJurisdiction of GREAT BRITAIN be this Great City Ever since the Acts of the Parliaments which made the Union this Jurisdiction has been Great both inNameandThing Great in the Islands which are the Seat of the Empire at Home and Great in the Islands and Continent of its Plantations abroad If the Elaborat Calculations of my Learned Country man SirWilliam Petrybe Credited LONDON the Metropolis is not only a Great City but it excels in Greatness if compar'd withParis orRome And if the Regal Style in its Compleatness GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND be regarded it will certainly be allow'd to be a Great Jurisdiction This proposal being admitted what is Spoken of this Great City in the 13th verse of this Chapter will be more easily accounted for Revel 16 19 ThisGreat Cityis generally taken to be the same that is spoken of Rev 11 8 To me it seems to be mentioned as divers from greatBabylon And the Great City was divided into Three parts was made into three parts as the Vulgar Latin Stephanus and theRhemistsTranslate and the Cities of the Nations fell and great Babylon came in remembrance before God to give unto her the Cup of the", "of praise and Noble envy strook Then to his ardent Friend expos'd his mind All this alone and leaving me behind Am I unworthy Nisus to be joyn'd Think'st thou my Share of honour I will yield Or send thee unassisted to the Field Not so my Father taught my Childhood Armes Born in a Siege and bred amongst Alarms Nor is my Youth unworthy of my Friend Or of the Heav'n bornHeroeI attend The thing call'd Life with ease I can disdain And think it oversold to purchase Fame To whom his Friend I cou'd think alas thy Tender yearsWou'd minister new matter to my Fears Nor is it just thou shoudst thy Wish obtain SoIovein Triumph bring me back again To those dear eyes or if a God there beTo pious Friends propitious more than he But if some one as many sure there are Of adverse accidents in doubtful War If one shou'd reach my Head there let it fall And spare thy life I wou'd not perish all Thy Youth is worthy of a longer Date Do thou remain to mourn thy Lovers fate To bear my mangled body from the Foe Or buy it back and Fun'ral rites bestow Or if hard Fortune shall my Corps denyThose dues with empty Marble to supply O let not me the Widows tears renew Let not a Mothers curse my name pursue Thy pious Mother who in Love to thee Left the Fair Coast of fruitfulSicily Her Age committing to the Seas and Wind When every wearyMatronstaid behind o thisEuryalus thou pleadst in vain nd but delayst the cause thou canst not gain o more 'tis loss of time with that he wakes he nodding Watch each to his Office takes he Guard reliev'd in Company they wentTo find the Council at the Royal Tent Now every living thing lay void of care nd Sleep the common gift of Nature share Mean time theTrojanPeers in Council sateAnd call'd their Chief Commanders to debateThe weighty business of th' indanger'd State What next was to be done who to be sentT' informAeneasof the Foes intent n midst of all the quiet Camp they heldNocturnal Council each sustains a ShieldWhich his o're labour'd Arm can hardly rear And leans upon a long projected Spear NowNisusand his Friend approach the Guard And beg admittance eager to be heard Th' affair important not to be deferr'd Ascaniusbids them be conducted in Then thus commanded Nisusdoes begin YeTrojanFathers lend attentive Ears Nor judge our undertaking by our years The Foes securely drench'd in Sleep and wineTheir Watch neglect their Fires but thinly shine And where the Smoak in thickning Vapours fliesCov'ring the plain and Clouding all the Skies Betwixt the spaces we have mark'd a way Close by the Gate and Coasting by the Sea This Passage undisturb'd and unespy'dOur Steps will safely toAeneasguide Expect each hour to see him back againLoaded with spoils of Foes in Battle slain Snatch we the Lucky Minute while we may Nor can we be mistaken in the way For Hunting in the Vale we oft have seenThe rising Turrets with the stream between And know its winding Course with every foord He paus'd and OldAlethestook the Word Our Country Gods in whom our trust we place Will yet from ruin save theTrojanrace While we behold such springing worth appear In youth so brave and breasts so void of fear With this he took the hand of either Boy Embrac'd them closely both and wept for joy Ye brave young men what equal gifts can we What recompence for such desert decree The greatest sure and best you can receive The Gods your vertue and your fame will give The Rest our grateful General will bestow And youngAscanius till his Manhood owe And I whose welfare in my Father lies Ascaniusadds by all the DeitiesBy our great Country and our household Gods By HoaryVesta'srites and dark abodes Adjure you both on you my Fortune stands That and my Faith I plight into your hands Make me but happy in his safe return For I No other loss but only his can mourn Nisusyour gift shall two large Goblets be Of Silver wrought with curious Imag'ry And high embost which when oldPriamreign'dMy conqueringSire at sack'dArisbagain'd And more two Tripods cast in antique mould With two great Tallents of the finest Gold Besides a Boul whichTyrianArt did grave The Present thatSidonian Didogave But if in Conquer'dItalywe reign When Spoils by", "rigorous civil service examination in order to get the place Fred E Wilccx also an Inspector of Buildings was rot at the Gerlach where he has been living It was said there that he had gone to California and probably would not return for several weeks Police Commissioner Abell Chief Devery and Cant Price held a conference at the West Thirtieth Street Station last night Commissioner Abell arrived at the station at Si L o'clock and asked for Capt Price When told that he was not in he said he would ' wait Capt Price arrived at 10 20 o'clock and Chief Devery appeared a quarter of an hour later not talk of anything connected with the Mazet investigation We were considering a matter of interest only to the police", 'the heauie curse of God is doctrine strange hithereto not witnessed by the Churches of God Schis It may seeme to bee against religion and reason that to a Sacramentall forme of speech wherein the minister should only supplie the person of Christ there should be added a Prayer as in the name of the Church This confusion is fitter for Babylon than for Sion Pro That Christ said Take eate this is my Body the Scripture doth manifest but either that Christ vsed nomore words tending to prayer thankesgiuing exhortation or instruction or tied his ministers to those verie and onely wordes no scripture doth shew no writter saith but your selfe neither doth it seeme that any sound religion and little reason is in him that so saith being fitter to come from one of the brattes of Babylon than from any childe of Sion Schis Why is not a short prayer after other going before as well ioyned to the Sacramentall forme of Baptisme viz N I baptize thee in the name of the Father c Pro The forme of Baptisme is but short the prayers and other good speeches complementing the same both going before and following after set downe in the wisedome of the Church without any speciall commandement of God are neither few nor confused and hitherto vnreprooued for ought I could euer yet heare which may teach you not cynicallie to barke against formes and fashions of administring Gods Sacraments when the matter vttered and vsed is good godly and iustifiable Schis If then this addition of prayer to the sacramentall forme of words bee not of faith how can wee with faith and a good conscience confirme or allow the same with our kneeling Rom 22 20 3 Pro But if this addition to the sacramentall forme of words bee no addition to the substance of the sacrament but onely in the Churches discretion added for the greater glorie of God and comfort of the receiuers then hath it Gods words for the warrant thereof and may be well vttered and reuerently heard and assented euen on our bended knees And so if there be no fault in our kneeling but because of those praiers Kneeling cannot bee faultie because the praiers be iustified SECT 10 Whether Kneeling at the Communion be a gesture indifferent Schis LAstly for iustifying of Kneeling it is affirmed that it is indifferent whether wee Sit Stand or Kneele seeing Christ did Sit when he did eate the Passeouer whereas God commanded the children of Israel in Egypt to eate the Passeouer Standing and some reformed Churches receiue Standing Therefore the King may appoint kneeling as the most reuerend gesture and best beseeming so holy an action Pro We deeme kneeling to be a corporall site of it selfe indifferent not because Christ did sit when hee should stood eating the Passeouer For hee did Stand according to the first institution and not Sitte but beecause it is of the nature euen of Sitting and Standing which I thinke your selfe will not denie to be sites indifferent Besides your selfe acknowledged that Kneeling hath beene abused as were the Loue Feasts and therefore might afore bee well vsed as things indifferent may Againe you lately giuen vs to note how kneeling of it selfe is not euill and so to be taken and counted but because it is vsed at certaine prayers which in yourconceit are euill at least not iustifiable Therefore indifferent Lastly remember you not how you said of Kneeling that it is the most solemne signe of reuerence and a signe of the greatest submission Therefore not simply euill and to be condemned Nay when you say this of Kneeling why may not the King appoint the most solemne signe of reuerence the signe of the greatest submission or as you now say whether in earnest or sport I waigh not the most reuerend gesture for so is it and best beseeming so holy an action for the Lords Supper Schis For answere whereunto howsoeuer that which is alreadie said may suffice yet it may be further considered that though it be admitted that it is indifferent to Sitte or to Stand yet doth it not follow that Kneeling is indifferent Pro Doe you but admitte Sitting and Standing to bee indifferent are they so but by way of Concession And though you grant Standing and Sitting to bee so yet doeth it', 'not the hoffe in to two clawes therfore are they vncleane you The Hare cheweth cud also but deuydeth not yehoffe in to two clawes therfore is he vncleane you And the Swyne deuydethyehoffe in to two clawes but cheweth not the cud therfore is it vncleane you Of the flesh of these shall ye not eate ner touch their carcases for they are vncleane you These shall ye eate of all that are in the waters What so euer hath fynnes and scales in the waters sees ryuers that shal ye eate But what so euer hath not fynnes and scales in the sees and ryuers amonge all ytmoue in the waters of all that lyue in the waters it shalbe an abhominacion you so that ye eate not of their flesh andthat ye abhorre their carcases For all that not fynnes scales in the waters shall ye abhorre And these shal ye abhorre amonge yefoules so that ye eate them not The Aegle the Goshauke the Cormoraunte the Vultur yeRyte and all his kynde and all Rauens wttheir kynde the Estrich yeNightcrow the Cocow the Sparow hauke with his kynde the litle Oule the Storke the greate Oule yeBacke the Pellycane the Swanne the Pye the Heron yeIaye with his kynde the Lap wynge and yeSwalowe And whatso euer crepeth amonge the foules and goeth vpon foure fete shalbe an abhominacio you Yet these shal ye eate of the foules that crepe and go vpon foure fete euen those that no knyes aboue vpon yelegges to hoppewithall vpon earth Of these maye ye eate as there is the Arbe with his kynde and the Selaam with his kynde the Hargol with his kynde the Hagab wthis kynde But what so euer els hath foure fete amonge the foules it shalbe an abhominacion you Leui 5 a Agg2 band ye shal take it for vncleane Who so euer toucheth the carcase of soch shall be vncleane vntill yeeuen and who so euer beareth the carcase of eny of these shall wash his clothes and shalbe vncleane vntyll the euen Therfore euery beest that hath hoffe and deuydeth it not in to two clawes cheweth not cud shalbe vncleane you Who so euer toucheth soch shalbe vncleane And what so euer goeth vpon handes amonge yebeestes that go vpon foure fete shalbe vncleane you Who so euer toucheth the carcases of the shalbe vncleane vntyll euen And he ytbeareth their carcase shall wash his clothes and be vncleane vntyll the eue For soch are vncleane you These shalbe vncleane you also amonge the beestes that crepe vpon earth yeWesell the Mouse the Tode euery one with his kynde the Hedgehogge the Stellio the Lacerte the Snale and the Moule these are vncleane you amonge all that crepe Who so euer toucheth the deed carcase of the shalbe vncleane vntyll the euen And what so euer eny soch deed carcase falleth vpon it shalbe vncleane what so euer vessell of wodd it be or rayment or skynne or bagge And euery vessell that eny thinge is occupyed withall shalbe put in the water and is vncleane vntyll the euen and then shal it be cleane Leui 6 d and15 bAll maner of earthen vessell that eny soch carcase falleth in to shal all be vncleane that therin is ye shal breake it All meate which is eate that eny soch water commeth in to is vncleane all maner of drynke that is dronke in all maner of soch vessell is vncleane And what so euer eny soch carcase falleth vpo it shalbe vncleane whether it be ouen or kettell so shal it be broke for it is vncleane and shalbe vncleane you Neuertheles the fountaynes welles poundes of water are cleane But who so euer toucheth their carcases is vncleane And though the deed carcase of eny sochfell vpon the sede that is sowne yet is it cleane But whan there is water poured vpon the sede and afterwarde eny soch deed carcase falleth theron then shall it be vncleane you Whan a beest dyeth that ye maye eate he that toucheth the deed carcase therof is vncleane vntyll euen Who so eateth of eny soch carcase shall wash his clothes and be vncleane vntyll the euen Likewyse he that beareth eny soch carcase shal wash his clothes and be vncleane vntyll the euen What so euer crepeth vpon earth shall be an abhominacion you and shall not be eaten And', 'Ghost by themthat have received it of the Father this you have heard long and yet there are many of you that if you come to a serious search you will find a want you will still find that you have not that satisfaction that puts you beyond doubt beyond fear there is something that stands in the way that hinders your enjoyment of the unspeakable glory of the unspeakable word and this will never be removed but by your innocent submitting to the work of the power of God in your own hearts that so you may not only be believers but come to bereally baptized and then all is out of doubt for our Lord said he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved he doth not say he may be saved but he shall be saved Woful experience hath told us in our days that a great many have believed the truth and yet they are never like to be saved theyhave made shipwreck of their faith but if they had been baptized if they would have endured the baptism if they would have been buried with Christ in baptism they should have been saved every one of them and now there are a great many that remain in the belief of the truth and yet they are not baptized they are not dead not buried notwithstandingthey have received like precious faith with us thatfaith which is of the operation of God and thatis like preciousin its nature to all that do receive it and would work the same effect in all too if it were not obstructed but notwithstanding they have received faith towards the saving of their souls yet their souls are captives their souls are subject to lusts and pleasures and vanities and unto empty and foolish things and to passions and corruptions after they have received faith For if you take one that is a believer of truth that is overtaken with his lust and passions and corruptions he will commonly own that he believeth the contrary he believeth that these things should not be that it ought to be otherwise This is the signification of truth against untruth if it should be otherwise why is it thus then Why he finds a life to spring up in that which is corruptible that is always contrary to the life of God and at enmity with it What shall I do I believe the truth I know it is an holy thing it leads all that submit to it to a holy life and there is this and that unholy thing this and that corrupt thing remains what shall I do It is an evident demonstration that thou wantest the baptism of him inwhom thou believest thou hast believed in Christ Jesus that cometh afterJohn and was before him and now having believed in him thou wantest to be baptized by him and for want of that the pollution and corruption that was in thy nature in the time of thyalienation prevails still upon thee contrary to thy faith and there is no coming to obtain this baptism but by sinking down into that which will slay thee that which will kill thee But there is such a shifting to save ones life there are so many twistings and twinings of people to save their lives that at last they lose them but there are none that could ever find that life that is eternal but those that are willing to be given up to the dead and submit to this baptism that is by the Holy Ghost and by fire These only do come to life they come to the resurrection for you never knew any that died this death but they rose again it is as impossible for death to hold any one down that is buried in this baptism as it was impossible to hold Christ down when he was in the grave the same power that brought again our Lord Christ from the dead the same power it is that quickens us while we remain in these mortal bodies after we have sustained this death and crucifiction But who can believe this saying Forthis is a hard saying who can bear it Is it not enough that I am a believer which makes me a Friend and entitles me to a community among you and as long as I hold the truth and profess the truth I am looked', 'word and not it by vs we must be ruled by it and not ouerrule it according to our phantasies we must hang on Gods true saying and not on mans cuill liuing Because the Author being preuented by death could not finish the rest of this treatise much lesse of this and the other Chapters which remaine uched I thought it good for the better instruction of the reader and in stead of a supplie for this point ofOppression which that godlie zealous father had begonne to annex and set downe that which of late was published byRobert Some D in Diuinitie To the Reader IT hath pleased an English papist to giue out in print that the Church of Roome doth both teach and require actuall restitution and that our Church doth neyther His speech of vs is verle slaunderous and my treatise against oppression is argument ynough to confute him If they of Rome teach and require actuall restitution it is no worke of supererogation they doe no more but their dueties If we should fasle in this cleare point we deserue great condemnation at almightie Gods hands I confesse that a man is good therefore iustified in Gods sight before he doth goodworkes but with all I set downe this that goodworkes doe followe him that is truelie iustified and that such as oppressed or iniured anie man shall not be pardoned at Gods hands vnlesse they make actuall restitution if they be able to doe it If anie require proofe of this I referre him to this Treatise of mine against oppression A GODLIE TREATISE AGAINST the foule and grosse sinne of OPPRESSION Question VVHat is oppression Answere It is vniust dealing vsed of the mightier either by violence colour of lawe or anie other cunning dealing against such as are not able to withstand them The ground of this definition is conteined in these places of Scripture Micheas Chap 2 verse 1 2 1 Thes Chap 4 verse 6 2 It is not lawfull for anie man to oppresse another GIue vs this daie our dailie bread Mat Chap 6 verse 11 Euerie Christian desireth God to giue dailie bread that is all things necessarie for this life both to him selfe and to others therefore no Christian is priuiledged to spoile another of his necessary food If one of vs must praie for the good of another one of vs may not pray vpon another He that taketh his neighbours liuing is aEccl chap 34 verse 23 murtherer Thou shalt not desire thy neighbours house his fielde c Deut 5 21 If we may not desire his house or land then we may not spoile him of his house or land or inclose that ground whereby the poore either by right are or by right ought to be relieued If thou meet thine enemies oxe or his Asse going astray thou shalt bring him to him againe If thou see thy enemies Asse lying vnder his burden wilt thou cease to help him thou shalt help him vp with it againe Exod 23 4 5 Almightie God commaundeth vs to deale well with our enemies Asse therefore we may not by vndoing our neighbour or spoiling him of anie part of his land or goods make him an Asse send him a begging He that oppresseth the poore reproueth him that made him c It is a grosse sinne to reproue the maiestie of God therefore it is a grosseProu chap 14 verse 31 sinne to oppresse the poore It was one of the sinnes of Sodom not to reach out the hand to the poore Ezech 16 49 If it be a great sin not to relieue the poore it is a very grosse sinne to spoile the poore The bread of the needefull is the life ofEccl 34 22 the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer There is a writ in England which beareth this name Ne iniuste vexes that is to saie vexe not anie man vniustly This is a godlie lawe and is deriued from the lawe of God which forbiddeth and condemneth oppression There are certaine beggers which of purpose keepe their legges sore to get money by it If they are iustly misliked which gaine by their owne sore legges what deserue they to be thought of which gaine by other mens sore legges When thou sellest ought to thy neighbour or buiest at', "submission to your will make you amends for what you are to sacrifice to my happiness If they can fly my lovely angel to those arms which are ever open to receive and protect you and to which whether you bring yourself alone or the riches of the world with you is in my opinion an alternative not worth regarding If on the contrary wisdom shall predominate and on the most mature reflection inform you that the sacrifice is too great and if there be no way left to reconcile your father and restore the peace of your dear mind but by abandoning me I conjure you drive me for ever from your thoughts exert your resolution and let no compassion for my sufferings bear the least weight in that tender bosom Believe me madam I so sincerely love you better than myself that my great and principal end is your happiness My first wish why would not fortune indulge me in it was and pardon me if I say still is to see you every moment the happiest of women my second wish is to hear you are so but no misery on earth can equal mine while I think you owe an uneasy moment to him who is Madam in every sense and to every purpose your devoted THOMAS JONESWhat Sophia said or did or thought upon this letter how often she read it or whether more than once shall all be left to our reader's imagination The answer to it he may perhaps see hereafter but not at present for this reason among others that she did not now write any and that for several good causes one of which was this she had no paper pen nor ink In the evening while Sophia was meditating on the letter she had received or on something else a violent noise from below disturbed her meditations This noise was no other than a round bout at altercation between two persons One of the combatants by his voice she immediately distinguished to be her father but she did not so soon discover the shriller pipes to belong to the organ of her aunt Western who was just arrived in town where having by means of one of her servants who stopt at the Hercules Pillars learned where her brother lodged she drove directly to his lodgings We shall therefore take our leave at present of Sophia and with our usual good breeding attend her ladyship Chapter 4 In which Sophia is delivered from her confinementThe squire and the parson for the landlord was now otherwise engaged were smoaking their pipes together when the arrival of the lady was first signified The squire no sooner heard her name than he immediately ran down to usher her upstairs for he was a great observer of such ceremonials especially to his sister of whom he stood more in awe than of any other human creature though he never would own this nor did he perhaps know it himself Mrs Western on her arrival in the dining room having flung herself into a chair began thus to harangue Well surely no one ever had such an intolerable journey I think the roads since so many turnpike acts are grown worse than ever La brother how could you get into this odious place no person of condition I dare swear ever set foot here before I don't know cries the squire I think they do well enough it was landlord recommended them I thought as he knew most of the quality he could best shew me where to get among um Well and where's my niece says the lady have you been to wait upon Lady Bellaston yet Ay ay cries the squire your niece is safe enough she is upstairs in chamber How answered the lady is my niece in this house and does she not know of my being here No nobody can well get to her says the squire for she is under lock and key I have her safe I vetched her from my lady cousin the first night I came to town and I have taken care o' her ever since she is as secure as a fox in a bag I promise you Good heaven returned Mrs Western what do I hear I thought what a fine piece of work would be the consequence of my consent to your coming to town yourself nay it was indeed your own", "restored to her she began to stir amongst her husband 's great clients She took a house in Bloomsbury and by means of good economy and an elegant appearance was supposed to be better in the world than she really was Her husband 's clients received her like one risen from the dead They came to visit her and promised to serve her At last the duke of Montague advised her to let lodgings which way of life she declined as her talents were not suited for dealing with ordinary lodgers but added she if I knew any family who desired such a conveniency I would readily accommodate them ' I take you at your word replied the duke ' I will become your sole tenant Nay do n't smile for I am in earnest I love a little freedom more than I can enjoy at home and I may come sometimes and eat a bit of mutton with four or five honest fellows whose company I delight in ' The bargain was bound and proved matter of fact though on a deeper scheme than drinking a bottle And his lordship was to pass in the house for Mr Freeman of Hertfordshire In a few days he ordered a dinner for his beloved friends Jack and Tom Will and Ned good honest country fellows as his grace called them They came at the time appointed but how surprized was the widow when she saw the duke of Devonshire the lords Buckingham and Dorset and a certain viscount with Sir William Dutton Colt under these feign'd names After several times meeting at this lady 's house the noble persons who had a high opinion of her integrity entrusted her with the grand secret which was nothing less than the project for the Revolution Tho ' these meetings were held as private as possible yet suspicions arose and Mrs Thomas 's house was narrowly watched but the messengers who were no enemies to the cause betrayed their trust and suffered the noblemen to meet unmolested or at least without any dread of apprehension The Revolution being effected and the state came more settled that place of rendezvous was quitted The noblemen took leave of the lady with promises of obtaining a pension or some place in the houshold for her as her zeal in that cause highly merited besides she had a very good claim to some appointment having been ruined by shutting up the Excheqner But alas court promises proved an aerial foundation and these noble peers never thought of her more The duke of Montague indeed made offers of service and being captain of the band of pensioners she asked him to admit Mr Gwynnet a gentleman who had made love to her daughter into such a post This he promised but upon these terms that her daughter should ask him for it The widow thanked him and not suspecting that any design was covered under this offer concluded herself sure of success But how amazed was she to find her daughter whom she had bred in the most passive subjection and who had never discovered the least instance of disobedience absolutely refuse to ask any such favour of his grace She could be prevailed upon neither by flattery nor threatning and continuing still obstinate in her resolution her mother obliged her to explain herself upon the point of her refusal She told her then that the duke of Montague had already made an attack upon her that his designs were dishonourable and that if she submitted to ask his grace one favour he would reckon himself secure of another in return which he would endeavour to accomplish by the basest means This explanation was too satisfactory Who does not see the meanness of such an ungenerous conduct He had made use of the mother as a tool for carrying on political designs he found her in distress and as a recompence for her service and under the pretence of mending her fortune attempted the virtue of her daughter and would provide for her on no other terms but at the price of her child 's innocence In the mean time the young Corinna a poetical name given her by Mr Dryden continued to improve her mind by reading the politest authors Such extraordinary advances had she made that upon her sending some poems to Mr Dryden entreating his perusal and impartial sentiments thereon he was pleased to write her", "'s sudden disappearing Servants and all had left his House but no one suspected any thing of his Death Some of my Acquaintance told me they imagin'd this to be some Trick of his and that he only lay dormant to meditate some Mischief to me I seem'd to come into their Fears but in my Mind slighted their Advice as imagining I had nothing to fear I past on a whole Month without any Danger at all but as I was going one Day across the Bridge to a Warehouse I had in the Suburbs a Fellow came up to me and privately ask'd me if I would be his Chapman for some East India Goods He told me a long Story that he was oblig'd to make up a Cargo and leave this Part of the World for his Credit began to fail and if he did not get away speedily his Creditors would lay him up We went to a neighbouring Tavern where he read me his Bill of Parcels He told me he had been encourag'd to offer his Goods to me from the fairness of my Character and was coming to wait on me when he had the good Fortune to meet me The next Day was agreed on for me to go and view the Goods for I was not to pay for 'em till they were enter'd my Warehouse Accordingly as appointed I went to the House of the Person in the Benedictine Street I was shown into a Room till the Goods were brought but as I was looking on some Paintings five Men rush'd out of a Closet in the Room and seiz'd me They disarm'd me took out every thing that was in my Pockets went out and lock'd me in You may imagine the Surprize I was in which was very much increas'd when I saw my Enemy Don Roderigo enter the Room I in my Confusion thought I had seen a Ghost for he look'd very pale but he soon convinc'd me of the contrary And have I got you at last said he I now will revenge my self at leisure but to compleat my Revenge I have sent a Token for your Wife that I may ravish her before thy Face and then I 'll devise Tortures to rack every Joint about thee He gave me to know that he had sent my Watch for a Token and that she would bring such a Sum of Money to pay for the Goods The Torment of my Soul no Tongue can express and I am assur'd if they had not taken my Sword from me I had put an End to my wretched Life The inhumane Villain insulted me so much that I rush'd upon him unarm'd as I was and had certainly choak'd him if his wicked Assistants had not dragg'd me from him It is well said he I have no other Passion but Lust reigning in my Breast at this Instant but when I have sated my Desires on thy Wife I 'll then add another Pang for this Usage but in the mean time I 'll leave you to think of this Matter alone for I fancy you do n't much care for my Company Assoon as he had made an End of this Speech he and his Gang went out and fasten'd the Door on the other side I 'll give you Leave to imagine the Confusion of my Thoughts I remain'd some time without moving but accidentally casting my Eyes on the Door I observ'd there was a Bar to shut it on the inside I immediately barr'd it and began to look about to see if I could find any thing for my Defence but to my Grief could perceive nothing I enter'd the Closet and search'd there but to no purpose Looking upon the Floor of the Closet I perceiv'd one of the Boards seem'd to be loose I essay'd to pull it up but wanted some Engine to effect it I at last thought of the Bar of the Door ran to it and by main Force wrench'd it from the Staple for I thought if it would not serve me to make my Escape it would serve me to defend my self but I easily forc'd up the Board and with my Bar beat down the Ceiling under me I was resolv'd to explore the hidden Place", 'eche of them an vnce and a halfe Bengewyn electe sixe vnces Beate to poulder and sift finelye all the sayde thinges and the poulder shal be made the whiche you shall kepe in a viole of glasse well stopt that it take no vent A whyte poulder to put in litle bagges TAkeSaudalum Citrinuma quarter of an vnce poulder of the best Bengewin that may be gotten Iris of eche of them an vnce and boile them in Rose water inough than take burned Alom and well sifted twelue vnces let it lye in the sayde water and make pilles or litle balles flatte at both endes of the biggenesse of peason or biggar the whiche you shall drye in the shadowe and afterwarde beate theim in to poulder and syft them again and than it is made But if you will it musked take Ambre and Musk eche of them xxiiii graines Ci et xviij graines mixing al this together fil weit lyttle bagges of linen cloth Taffeta or other sylk the which you maye laye among clothes or other garmentes a thinge verye excellente Poulder of Cypres TAke a litle herbe that groweth and is found vpon the stocke or stumpe of Walnuttes or Okes whiche is lyke little heare and muste be gathered in Ianuarye and Februarye when the wether is drye drye it and than washe it with fayre riuer or well water and drie it ones agayne in the shadowe and hauing washed it so three or foure times you shall put it in rose water by the space of an houre After beat it into poulder verye small and syfte it but the sieue whereon you must strowe the sayde poulder must be alwayes syrynkled a litle with rose water coueringe it well to thintent it take no maner of vent And after this you must parfume it with these thinges folowing that is to say withBengewyn Storax calamita of ech of them two vnces of the swete parfume calledThymiama a dramme Lauander half a dragme Lignu Aloe a quarter of an vnce Beat eche thing by it self grossely than mingle them together and deuide them into four partes wherof one part must be set vpo the furnis in a vessel within yesieue leuing it ther til it be al consumed do so wtall the iiii parts vntyl al the pouder of yesayd parfume be burned But you muste take heede that the panne dysh or other vessell wherein the saide poulders shall be put for to be brent be set vnder the sieue wher your poulder is and that the sieue be well couered that nothinge vent out so that the poulder in the sieue may receiue all the sayde parfume Than after take an vnce of the sayd poulder and intermire with it by lytle and litle sixe graynes of Cyuet and xxvi graines of fine Muske wel beaten together in poulder This poulder must be kept in a viole or other vessell of glasse very close to thentent it take no vent and muste also be set in a drie place This is the most excellent poulder that a man can make It is verytrue that out of Cipres and the east partes men bringe to Venise certaine rounde balles of a yelowe coloure whiche they callButri of an Ile nigh Candy calledButra and say that it is Oxe dunge taken vp in Maye and diuers times sprinkled and watred with rose water than dried and finallye made in to rounde balles the whiche the parfumers do braye and without any more parfuminge them in a sieue they adde it Bengewyne Muske and Ciuette more or lesse accordynge as they wyll make it good Vvhite musked Sope TAke Sope scraped or grated as much as you will the whiche when ye well stieped and tempe red in rose water leaue it eight dais in the sunne Than you shall adde to it an vnce of the water or milk ofMacaleb twelue graines of Muske and sixe graines of Ciuet and reducinge all the whole into the fourme and maner of harde past you shall make therof very excellent balles Another kinde of odoriferous white Sope TAke Venise Sope of the eldest you can finde the whiche you shall cutte or scrape with a knife and sette it three dayes in the Sonne And after hauinge well brayed it you shal dissolue it in a vessell leaded within with a', 'in every part of the kingdom to the circulation between the different dealers as much as it does at present in London where no bank notes are issued under 10 value 5 being in most part of the kingdom a sum which though it will purchase perhaps little more than half the quantity of goods is as much considered and is as seldom spent all at once as 10 are amidst the profuse expense of London Where paper money it is to be observed is pretty much confined to the circulation between dealers and dealers as at London there is always plenty of gold and silver Where it extends itself to a considerable part of the circulation between dealers and consumers as in Scotland and still more in North America it banishes gold and silver almost entirely from the country almost all the ordinary transactions of its interior commerce being thus carried on by paper The suppression of ten and five shilling bank notes somewhat relieved the scarcity of gold and silver in Scotland and the suppression of twenty shilling notes will probably relieve it still more Those metals are said to have become more abundant in America since the suppression of some of their paper currencies They are said likewise to have been more abundant before the institution of those currencies Though paper money should be pretty much confined to the circulation between dealers and dealers yet banks and bankers might still be able to give nearly the same assistance to the industry and commerce of the country as they had done when paper money filled almost the whole circulation The ready money which a dealer is obliged to keep by him for answering occasional demands is destined altogether for the circulation between himself and other dealers of whom he buys goods He has no occasion to keep any by him for the circulation between himself and the consumers who are his customers and who bring ready money to him instead of taking any from him Though no paper money therefore was allowed to be issued but for such sums as would confine it pretty much to the circulation between dealers and dealers yet partly by discounting real bills of exchange and partly by lending upon cash accounts banks and bankers might still be able to relieve the greater part of those dealers from the necessity of keeping any considerable part of their stock by them unemployed and in ready money for answering occasional demands They might still be able to give the utmost assistance which banks and bankers can with propriety give to traders of every kind To restrain private people it may be said from receiving in payment the promissory notes of a banker for any sum whether great or small when they themselves are willing to receive them or to restrain a banker from issuing such notes when all his neighbours are willing to accept of them is a manifest violation of that natural liberty which it is the proper business of law not to infringe but to support Such regulations may no doubt be considered as in some respect a violation of natural liberty But those exertions of the natural liberty of a few individuals which might endanger the security of the whole society are and ought to be restrained by the laws of all governments of the most free as well as or the most despotical The obligation of building party walls in order to prevent the communication of fire is a violation of natural liberty exactly of the same kind with the regulations of the banking trade which are here proposed A paper money consisting in bank notes issued by people of undoubted credit payable upon demand without any condition and in fact always readily paid as soon as presented is in every respect equal in value to gold and silver money since gold and silver money can at anytime be had for it Whatever is either bought or sold for such paper must necessarily be bought or sold as cheap as it could have been for gold and silver The increase of paper money it has been said by augmenting the quantity and consequently diminishing the value of the whole currency necessarily augments the money price of commodities But as the quantity of gold and silver which is taken from the currency is always equal to the quantity of paper which is added to it paper money does not necessarily increase the', 'the Quire to appeare againe the alk But in any wise be not obserued to t e d there long alone for feare you be suspected to be a Gallant sh rd from the ofCaptensandFigh ers Sucke this humour vp especially Put off to none vnlesse his hatband be of a uainter but for him that about his h tte though he were an Aldermans sonne neuer moue to him for hees suspected to be worse then aGull not worth the putting off to that cannot obserue the time of his hat band nor know what fashiond block is most kin to his head for in my opinion yebraine that cannot choise his Felt well being the head ornament must needes powre folly into all the rest of the members and b e an absolute confirmed Foole inSumma Totali All the diseasd horses in a tedious seige cannot shew so many fashions as are to be s ene for nothing euery day in DukeHumfryes walke If therefore you determine to enter into a new suit warne your T lor to atte d you in Powles who with his hat in his hand shall like a spy discouer the stuffe colour and fashion of any doublet or hose that dare be s ene there and stepping behind a pilles to fill his table bookes with those notes will presently send you into the world an accomplisht man by which meanes you shall weare your clothes in print wtthe first edition But if Fortune fauour you so much as to make you no more then a m ere country gentleman or but some degr es remoud fi him for which I should be very sor e because your London experience wil cost you before you shal yewit to know what you are then take this lesson along with you The first time that you Powles passe through the body of the Church like a P r er yet presume not to fetch so much as one whole turne in the middle Ile no nor to cast an eye toSiquis d o e pasted plais ed vp withSeruingmens supplications before you paid tribute to the top ofPowles steeplewith a single penny when you are mounted there take heede how you oo e downe into the yard for the ra es are as as your great Grand father and therupon it will not be if you how it Woodros edurst vault ouer and what reason h had or to put his necke in hazard of reparations From hence you may descend to talke about the horse that went vp and to know his keeper take the day of the Moneth and the number of the steppes and suffer your selfe to beleeue verily that it was not a horse but something else in the likenesse of one Which wonders you may publish when into the country to the great amazement of all Farme s daughters that will almost swound at the report and neuer recouer till their ba es bee asked twice in the Church But I not left you yet Before you come downe againe I would desire you to draw your knife and graue your name or for want of a name the marke which you clap on your sh ep in great Caracters vpon the leades by a number of your brethren both Citizens and country Gentlemen and so you shall be sure to your name lye in a coffin of lead when your selfe shall be wrapt in a winding sh ete and indeed the top ofPowlesconteins more names thenStowesCronicle These lofty tricks being plaid and you thanks to your f ete being safely ariud at the st es oote againe your next worthy worke is to repaire to my LordChancellors Tomb and if you can but reasonably spel bestow some time vpon yereading of sirPhillip Sydneyesbriefe Epitaph in the compasse of an houre you may make shift to stumble it out The great Dyall is your last monument therebestow some halfe of the thr escore minutes to obserue the sawcinesse of the Iackes that are aboue the man in the moone there the strangenesse of the motion will quit your labour Besides you may h ere fit occasion to discouer your watch by taking it forth and setting the wh eles to the time ofPowles which I assure you goes truer by fiue notes then S SepulchersChimes The benefit that wil arise from hence is this ytyou publish your', 'of new sturre a multitude of poore people which were more affrayed of warres then of tyrannie After that there came other ambassadours also which sayed thatTarquinewould from thenceforth for euer geue ouer and renounce his title to the Kingdome Another embasstate from Tarquine demaunding his goodes and to make any more warres but besought them only that they would at the least deliuer him and his friends their money and goods that they might wherewithall to keepe them in their banishment Many came on a pace and were very ready to yeld to this request and speciallyCollatinus one of the Consuls who dyd fauour their motion ButBrutusthat was a fast and resolute man and very fierce in his harte ranne immediately into the market place crying outthat his fellowe Consul was a traytour and contented to graunt the tyrannes matter and meanes to make warre vpon the cittie where in deede they deserued not so much as to be relieued in their exile Hereupon the people assembled together and the first that spake in this assembly was a priuate man calledGaius Minutius Good counsell of Minutius who speaking Brutus to the whole assembly sayed them O noble Consul Senate handle so the matter that the tyrannes goods be rather in your custodie to make warre with them than in theirs to bring warre vpon your selues Notwithsta ding the ROMAINES were of opinion that hauing gotten the liberty for which they fought with the tyrannes they should not disapoint the offered peace with keeping backe their goodes but rather they should throwe their goods out after them Howbeit this was the least parte ofTarquinesintent to seeke his goodes againe but vnder pretenceof that demaund he secretly corrupted the people and practised treason Tarquines ambassadours practise treason which his ambassadours followed pretending only to get the Kings goodes and his fauourers together saying that they had already solde some parte and some parte they kept and sent them daylie So as by delaying the time in this sorte with such pretences they had corrupted two of the best and auncientest houses of the cittie to wit the familie of theAquilians The Aquilij and Vitellij with Brutus sonnes traytours to their countrie whereof there were three Senatours and the familie of theVitellians whereof there were two Senatours all which by their mothers were ConsulCollatinusnephewes TheVitelliansalso were allied Brutus for he had maried their owne sister had many children by her Of the which theVitellianshad drawen to their stringe two of the eldest of them bicause they familiarly frequented together being cosin germaines whom they had intised to be of their conspiracie allying them withthe house of theTarquines which was of great power and through the which they might persuade them selues to rise to great honour preferment by meanes of the Kings rather thanto trust to their fathers willfull hardnes For they called his seueritie to the wicked hardnes for that he would neuer pardone any FurthermoreBrutushad fayned him selfe mad and a foole of long time for safety of his life bicause the tyrannes should not put him to death so that the name ofBrutusonly remained After these two young men had geuen their consent to be of the confederacie and had spoken with theAquilians they all thought good to be bounde one to another with a great and horrible othe drincking the bloude of a man and shaking hands in his bowells whom they would sacrifice This matter agreed vpon betweene them they met together to put their sacrifice in execution in the house of theAquilians The confederacy co firmed with drinking of ma s bloud They had fittely pickt out a darke place in the house to doe this sacrifice in where almost no bodye came yet it happened by chaunce that one of the seruants of the house calledVindicius Vindicius heareth all their treason had hidden him selfe there vnknowing to the traytours and of no set purpose to spye and see what they dyd or that he had any manner of inckling thereof before but falling by chaunce vpon the matter euen as the traytours came into that place with a countenaunce to doe some secret thing of importaunce fearing to be seene he kept him selfe close and laye behinde a coffer that was there so that he sawe all that was done and what they sayed and determined The conclusion of their counsell in the ende was this that they would kill both the', "But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him to the judgment seat Saying This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law And when Paul was beginning to open his mouth Gallio said to the Jews If it were some matter of injustice or an heinous deed O Jews I should with reason bear with you But if they be questions of word and names and of your law look you to it I will not be judge of such things And he drove them from the judgment seat And all laying hold on Sosthenes the ruler of the synagogue beat him before the judgment seat and Gallio cared for none of those things But Paul when he had stayed yet many days taking his leave of the brethren sailed thence into Syria and with him Priscilla and Aquila having shorn his head in Cenchrae for he had a vow And he came to Ephesus and left them there But he himself entering into the synagogue disputed with the Jews And when they desired him that he would tarry a longer time he consented not But taking his leave and saying I will return to you again God willing he departed from Ephesus And going down to Caesarea he went up to Jerusalem and saluted the church and so came down to Antioch And after he had spent some time there he departed and went through the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order confirming all the disciples Now a certain Jew named Apollo born at Alexandria an eloquent man came to Ephesus one mighty in the scriptures This man was instructed in the way of the Lord and being fervent in spirit spoke and taught diligently the things that are of Jesus knowing only the baptism of John This man therefore began to speak boldly in the synagogue Whom when Priscilla and Aquila had heard they took him to them and expounded to him the way of the Lord more diligently And whereas he was desirous to go to Achaia the brethren exhorting wrote to the disciples to receive him Who when he was come helped them much who had believed For with much vigour he convinced the Jews openly shewing by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ Chapter 19And it came to pass while Apollo was at Corinth that Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus and found certain disciples And he said to them Have you received the Holy Ghost since ye believed But they said to him We have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Ghost And he said In what then were you baptized Who said In John's baptism Then Paul said John baptized the people with the baptism of penance saying That they should believe in him who was to come after him that is to say in Jesus Having heard these things they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus And when Paul had imposed his hands on them the Holy Ghost came upon them and they spoke with tongues and prophesied And all the men were about twelve And entering into the synagogue he spoke boldly for the space of three months disputing and exhorting concerning the kingdom of God But when some were hardened and believed not speaking evil of the way of the Lord before the multitude departing from them he separated the disciples disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus And this continued for the space of two years so that all they who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord both Jews and Gentiles And God wrought by the hand of Paul more than common miracles So that even there were brought from his body to the sick handkerchiefs and aprons and the diseases departed from them and the wicked spirits went out of them Now some also of the Jewish exorcists who went about attempted to invoke over them that had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus saying I conjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth And there were certain men seven sons of Sceva a Jew a chief priest that did this But the wicked spirit answering said to them Jesus I know and Paul I know but who are you And the man in whom the wicked spirit was leaping upon them and mastering them both prevailed", "me so nearly if I had a sensible confidant to sympathize with my affliction and comfort me with wholesome advice I have nothing of this kind except Win Jenkins who is really a good body in the main but very ill qualified for such an office The poor creature is weak in her nerves as well as in her understanding otherwise I might have known the true name and character of that unfortunate youth But why do I call him unfortunate perhaps the epithet is more applicable to me for having listened to the false professions of But hold I have as yet no right and sure I have no inclination to believe any thing to the prejudice of his honour In that reflection I shall still exert my patience As for Mrs Jenkins she herself is really an object of compassion Between vanity methodism and love her head is almost turned I should have more regard for her however if she had been more constant in the object of her affection but truly she aimed at conquest and flirted at the same time with my uncle 's footman Humphrey Clinker who is really a deserving young man and one Dutton my brother 's valet de chambre a debauched fellow who leaving Win in the lurch ran away with another man 's bride at Berwick My dear Willis I am truly ashamed of my own sex We complain of advantages which the men take of our youth inexperience insensibility and all that but I have seen enough to believe that our sex in general make it their business to ensnare the other and for this purpose employ arts which are by no means to be justified In point of constancy they certainly have nothing to reproach the male part of the creation My poor aunt without any regard to her years and imperfections has gone to market with her charms in every place where she thought she had the least chance to dispose of her person which however hangs still heavy on her hands I am afraid she has used even religion as a decoy though it has not answered her expectation She has been praying preaching and catechising among the methodists with whom this country abounds and pretends to have such manifestations and revelations as even Clinker himself can hardly believe though the poor fellow is half crazy with enthusiasm As for Jenkins she affects to take all her mistress 's reveries for gospel She has also her heart heavings and motions of the spirit and God forgive me if I think uncharitably but all this seems to me to be downright hypocrisy and deceit Perhaps indeed the poor girl imposes on herself She is generally in a flutter and is much subject to vapours Since we came to Scotland she has seen apparitions and pretends to prophesy If I could put faith in all these supernatural visitations I should think myself abandoned of grace for I have neither seen heard nor felt anything of this nature although I endeavour to discharge the duties of religion with all the sincerity zeal and devotion that is in the power of Dear Letty your ever affectionate LYDIA MELFORD GLASGOW Sept 7 We are so far on our return to Brambleton hall and I would fain hope we shall take Gloucester in our way in which case I shall have the inexpressible pleasure of embracing my dear Willis Pray remember me to my worthy governess To Mrs MARY JONES at Brambleton hall DEAR MARY Sunders Macully the Scotchman who pushes directly for Vails has promised to give it you into your own hand and therefore I would not miss the opportunity to let you know as I am still in the land of the living and yet I have been on the brink of the other world since I sent you my last letter We went by sea to another kingdom called Fife and coming back had like to have gone to pot in a storm What between the frite and sickness I thought I should have brought my heart up even Mr Clinker was not his own man for eight and forty hours after we got ashore It was well for some folks that we scaped drownding for mistress was very frexious and seemed but indifferently prepared for a change but thank God she was soon put in a better frame by the private exaltations of the reverend Mr Macrocodile We", "c Quando Rex in hostem pergit siquis edicto ejus vocatus remanserit si ita liber homo est ut habeat Socam suam Sacam cum terr possit ire quo voluerit de omni terr su est in misericordi Regis cujus cunque ver alterius Domini liber homo si de hoste remanserit dominus ejus pro eo alium duxerit 40 solidos Dominosuo qui vocavit emendabit quod si ex toto nullus pro eo abierit ipse quidem domino suo 40 solidos dabit dominus autem ejus totidem solidis regi emendabit When the King goes against the Enemy if any body call'd out by his Writ stay'd at home if he be so free that he has Suit and Service of Court and can go with his Land whether he will he is in the King's Mercy for all his Land but whatever other Lord's Freeman he is if he stay from the Enemy and his Lord hire another for him he shall forfeit 40 Shillings to his Lord who called him out But if no body at all go out for him he shall give his Lord 40 Shillings and his Lord shall forfeit as much to the King This I take it as to the Obligation for Attendance differs not from St Edward's andWilliam the First's provisions forArms Henry the Second'sAssize and the Statute ofWinchester this only adds a particular Penalty all which together Animad on an c so 17 esp iallyDomesday book manifestly contradict hisLegendary Tales about KingWilliam's governing the Nation as a Conquerour Against Mr Petyt p 29 And if the intended History of theConquest which has taken him up above these ten years as I have upon better Information than he had my not having seen above two of theOriginalRecords which I cite be suitable to this marvellous Essay 'twill make abulky Legend CHAP III A Property prov'd by Record to have continued from within the Reign of the Confessor to the 26 H 3 Besides Pictaviensis and Knyghton on our side ADditional to the Testimony ofDomesday book I shall produce aRecord as late as the 26 Hen 3 which shews That aPropertywas continued in theEnglish from before the Reign of theNormanPrince to that very time and gives Credit to the Authors who tell us that this Prince did not govern as aConquerour ProJacobo Archamgere Rex Baronibus Communia de term SanctiMich 35fin anno 36 incipien H 3 Rot primo Penes Remem DominiThes mandamus vobis quod occasione arrentacionis Serjantiarum assessaeperRobertum Passelewe non distringasJacobumdeArchamgereper 2 Marc dimid de tenemento quod de nobis tenet per Serjantiam inArchamgere Serjantia temporeEdw Confess in ComitatuSouthampton c per Cartam beati RegisEdwardiantecessoribus ipsiusJacobisuper hoc confectam sed ipsumJacobumde predictis 2 Marcis dimid quietum esse faciatis in perpetuum quia Cartam prefati beatiEdvardiconfirmavimus ipsam volumus inviolabiliter observari Breve est in forulo Marescalli mandatum est Vicecomiti Southampton comparat die Jovis die 15 Jan Anno Domini c The King to the Barons We command you that by occasion of the Rent ofSerjanties assest byRobert Passelewe you do not distrainJacob de Archaungerefor two Marks and an half for the Tenement which he holds of us bySerjantyinArchamgerein the County ofSouthampton by the Charter of the Blessed KingEdward to the Ancestors of thisJacob but for ever free the saidJacobfrom the foresaid two Marks and an half because wehave confirmed the Charter of the forenamed St Edward and will have it inviolably observed Here is aninspeximus in effect of theConfessor's Charter and the Confirmation lies in the Judgment that this was that King's Charter Whether theSerjantyhere mention'd were thegreater InKenulphtheMercianKing's Charter a discharge of all Services but the Expedition of 12 men with Shields Burg ote c White's Sacred Law p 149 which was Military Tenure for such there was beforeWilliam's Entrance Mr Seldenindeed opposes this and contends that what lay upon Lands then was no Tenure from any Reservation but onely what the Law of the Kingdom had made incident to all Lands Yet I see not how that will solve a special Reservation of a certain number of men Or whether theSerjantywere theLittleorPetit Serjanty is not within our Dispute because either way here is sufficient Evidence that there was aPropertyleft in theEnglish notwithstanding theClamourof aConquest And that we did notreceive our Tenures AgainstPetit p 31 and the manner ofholding our Estates in every respect from Normandy brought in by theConquerour For this man held in the same manner as hisAncestorsdid in the time of St Edward And with this agree good Authors Gulielm Pictaviensis p 208 Nulli Gallo datum quod Anglo cuiquam injuste fuerit ablatum There was not given to any", "and greet my blessing JOANNA May years of happiness attend you both ALBERT Hence may the rash invaders of our land learn to revere the valour that defends it Now let our gallant warriors raise their voices in celebration of this joyful day CHORUS Joy Joy Joy Roaring War is gone to sleep Drums and trumpets silence keep Squeaking fifes with accents shrill Clattering cymbals now are still No more thumping no more thundering No more burning no more plundering Soldiers smuggling Damsels struggling Parents flying Children crying Such the sorrows we have known Sorrow now is past and gone Joy Joy Joy Merry groupes shall now be seen Sporting on the village green Dancing round in jovial ring Whilst the minstrel smites the string All hands clapping all heels clattering Grandsires chirping grandams chattering Looks inviting Hearts uniting Smiles inspiring Kisses firing Such the joys that Peace displays Hail bright dawn of golden days FINIS Printed by Luke Hansard Great Turnstile Lincoln 's Inn Fields Notes These four lines between brackets were not spoken", ' The tyrant is driven out from among you the men who held a bribe in their lefthand and a rod in the right are gone forth and no blood has been spilled And now put away every other abomination from among you and you shall be strong in the strength of the living God Wash yourselves from the black pitch of your vices which have made you even as the heathens put away the envy and hatred that have made your city as a nest of wolves And there shall no harm happen to you and the passage of armies shall be to you as a flight of birds and rebellious Pisa shall be given to you again and famine and pestilence shall be far from your gates and you shall be as a beacon among the nations But mark while you suffer the accursed thing to lie in the camp you shall be afflicted and tormented even though a remnant among you may be saved These admonitions and promises had been spoken in an incisive tone of authority but in the next sentence the preachers voice melted into a strain of entreaty Listen O people over whom my heart yearns as the heart of a mother over the children she has travailed for God is my witness that but for your sakes I would willingly live as a turtle in the depths of the forest singing low to my Beloved who is mine and I am his For you I toil for you I languish for you my nights are spent in watching and my soul melteth away for very heaviness O Lord thou knowest I am willingI am ready Take me stretch me on thy cross let the wicked who delight in blood and rob the poor and defile the temple of their bodies and harden themselves against thy mercylet them wag their heads and shoot out the lip at me let the thorns press upon my brow and let my sweat be anguishI desire to be made like thee in thy great love But let me see the fruit of my travaillet this people be saved Let me see them clothed in purity let me hear their voices rise in concord as the voices of the angels let them see no wisdom but in thy eternal law no beauty but in holiness Then they shall lead the way before the nations and the people from the four winds shall follow them and be gathered into the fold of the blessed For it is thy will O God that the earth shall be converted unto thy law it is thy will that wickedness shall cease and love shall reign Come O blessed promise and behold I am willinglay me on the altar let my blood flow and the fire consume me but let my witness be remembered among men that iniquity shall not prosper for ever During the last appeal Savonarola had stretched out his arms and lifted up his eyes to heaven his strong voice had alternately trembled with emotion and risen again in renewed energy but the passion with which he offered himself as a victim became at last too strong to allow of further speech and he ended in a sob ', "hath his culler lost Or Poets worne Lawrell when shee is declyning Or lyke a Pecock washed in the rayne Trayling adowne his starry eyed trayne ToBelgiaI cross the narrow seas And in my breast a very sea of griefe Whose tide full surges neuer giue me ease For heauen and earth hath shut vp all reliefe The ayre doth threaten vengeaunce for my crime Clothodrawes out the thred of all my time Like as that wicked Brother killingCaine Flying the presence of his mighty God Accurst to die forbidden to be slaine A vagabond and wandring still abroad InFlaundersthus I trauell all alone Still seeking rest yet euer finding none Or as the Monarch of greatBabilon Whose monstrous pride the Lord did so detest As hee out cast him from his princely throne And in the field hee wandred like a beast Companion with the Oxe and lothly Ass Staru'd with the cold and feeding on the grass Thus doe I change my habite and my name From place to place I pass vnknowne of any But swift report so far had spred my fame I hear my life and youth controld of many The bouzing Flemings in their boistrous tongue Still talking on me as I pass along O wretched vile and miserable man Besotted so with worldly vanitie When as thy life is but a verie span Yet euerie howre full of calamitie Begot in sinn and following still the game Liuing in lust and dying oft with shame Now working means to intelligence By secrete Letters from my Lord the King How matters stood since I departed thence And of the tearms and state of euery thing I cast about which way I might deuise In spight of all once more to play my prize And still relying on KingEdwardsloue To whom before my life had been so deere Whose constancie my fortune made me proue And to my Brother Earle of Glocester And to my wife who labored tooth and naile My abiuration how shee might appeale I now embarck mee in a Flemish Hoy Disguised in the habite of a Muffe Attended thus with neyther man nor boy But on my back a little bagg of stuffe Like to a Souldier that in Campe of late Had been imployd in seruice with the state And safely landed on thys blessed shore TowardsVVindsorthus disguis'd I tooke my way Wheras I had intelligence before My wife remaind and there myEdwardlay My deerest wife to whom I sent my ring Who made my comming known the King As when old youthfulEsonin his glass Saw from his eyes the cheerfull lightning sprung When as Art spellMedeabrought to pass By hearbs and charms againe to make him young Thus stood KingEdward rauisht in the place Fixing his eyes vpon my louely face Or as Muse meruaileHero when she clips Her deerLeandersbyllow beaten limms And with sweet kisses seazeth on his lips When for her sake deep Hellespont he swimms Might by our tender deer imbracings proue FayreHeroskindnes andLeandersloue Or like the twifold twynnedGeminy In their star gilded gyrdle strongly tyed Chayn'd by their saffrond tresses in the sky Standing to guard the sun coche in his pride Like as the Vine his loue the Elme imbracing With nimble armes our bodies interlacing The Barrons hearing how I was arriued And that my late abiurement naught preuailed By my returne of all their hope depriued Theyr bedlam rage no longer now concealed But as hote coles once puffed with the wind Into a flame outbreaking by their kind Like to a man whose foote doth hap to light Into the nest where stinging Hornets ly Vext with the spleen and rising with despight About his head these winged spirits fly Thus rise they vp with mortall discontent By death to end my life and banishment Or like to souldiers in a Towne of war When Sentinell the enemy discries Affrighted with this vnexpected iar All with the fearefull Larum bell arise Thus muster they as Bees doe in a hyue The idle Drone out of their combes to dryue It seemd the earth with heauen grew malecontent Nothing is hard but warrs and Armors ringing New stratagems each one doth now inuent The Trumpets shril their warlike poynts be singing Each souldiour now his crested plume aduances They manidge horses and they charge their launces As when vnder a vast and vaulty roofe Some great assembly happily appears A man", 'ARTICLE 1 GOVERNMENT BY PARTY IT THE PARTY AND THE ADMINISTRATION THE South accepted the results of the war it had provoked as men of courage always accept the inevitable with uncomplaining and entire submission It could not with dignity have done otherwise The appeal to arms is the ultima ratio of peoples as much as of any king To have revived at the polls where it was admitted only by the magnanimity of its conquerors the issues it had risked and lost on the battle field would have been a violation of its parole of honor In any case whatever aggressiveness of temper was left to it must have yielded in the reaction of an exhausting effort and the lassitude that belongs to lost causes So the constituency which had dictated the policy of the State for forty years disappeared for the time from the political arena to give place to the new one of enfranchised slaves who counted before as the brute basis of Southern representation were now counted as of the northern wing of the Democracy was a good deal more complicated without being practically different In spite of the open disloyalty of some of its leaders and the disaffection of many more it had furnished its full portion of the host which saved the country in other words the Democrats joined the Republicans for all the purposes which made the Republican party what it was Discredited by ancient complicities mutilated by the war excluded from the possibility of speedy return to power and destitute of any principles of its own applicable to the state of affairs it still kept its footing everywhere with a bold front and in some constituencies its old supremacy a signal proof of the persistence of political feelings and habit and the almost indestructible quality of party organization among a free people But in all national affairs its policy like that of the South was distinctly one of acquiesceuce abstention and expectancy This left the Republican party in undivided and unobstructed possession of the power of the State an effective opposition The only constraint put upon it was the necessities and logic of the situation the strength of its own convictions the inevitable consequences of a triumphant policy In these circumstances the 13th Amenduient to the Constitution was submitted for ratification on the 1st of February 1864 the 14th on the 16th of June 1866 and the ratification of the 15th and last was published on the 30th of March 1870 With the exception of the first clause of Art XIV these great instruments like the Decalogue are a series of prohibitions They declare all persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to its jurisdiction citizens thereof but they do not directly confer freedom or the suffrage or the right to equal representation upon any man They say simply that there shall be no slavery no unequal representation by which any State profits and no abridgment of the right to vote on account of race color or previous condition of servitude is perhaps the greatest achievement of political construction in the annals of any people And they are the work of the Republican party In ten years it had taken the government conquered and reclaimed a revolted population extinguished slavery and given its final form to the constituency that is it had completed the definitions of the first great era of our history had brought out into the light of day and assured for all time the fundamental and sovereign principle of our polity With performance of this magnificent description behind it with the resolute majority the organization the discipline and the momentum it brought out of the war and the years that wound up the work of the war the Republican party entered the new era of tranquil politics with what looked like an overwhelming superiority and an inalienable possession of power It did not seem possible that any inattention of the masses any perversity or blundering of the leaders could wear out its capital or put the government within reach of an submissive Who could have foreseen that in this very discomfiture and acquiescence lay the real peril that no reverse at the polls or mere ejection from office could be more fatal to the ruling majority than the conversion of the minority to its way of thinking the practical agreement of all men upon the ideas which while in dispute had given it distinctive character and', ' He wished to speak to me He had something to say When he had said it and had asked me to marry him my cup was full I refused him with a vehemence which must have surprised him modest as he was and rushed wildly home For the next few days I led a life of anything but comfort First as to Ivan My impetuous refusal did not satisfy him and he wrote me a letter over which I shed bitter tears of indescribable feeling Then as to my father The whole affair took him by surprise He was astonished and very much put out especially as my mother was away So far from its having been as with the Misses Brooke the first thing to occur to him he repeatedly and emphatically declared that it was the very last thing he should have expected He could neither imagine what had made the merchant think of proposing to me nor what had made me so ready to refuse him Then they were in the very middle of a crabbed pamphlet in which Ivans superior knowledge of German had been invaluable It was most inconvenient Why didnt I like poor Ivan Ah my child did I not like him Then why was I so cross to him Indeed Ida I think the old ladies ways were chiefly to blame for this Their wellmeant but disastrous ways of making you feel that you were doing wrong or in the wrong over matters the most straightforward and natural But I was safe under the wing of my mother before I saw Ivan again andmany as were the years he and I were permitted to spend togetherI think I may truthfully say that I was never cross to him any more What did he say in that letter that made me cry He asked to be allowed to make himself better known to me before I sent him quite away And this developed an ingenious notion in my fathers brain that no better opportunity could from every point of view be found for this than that I should be allowed to sit with them in the study whilst he and Ivan went on with the German pamphlet The next call I paid at Bellevue Cottage was to announce my engagement and I had some doubt of the reception my news might meet with But I had no kinder or more loving congratulations than those of the two sisters Small allusion was made to bygones But when Miss Martha murmured in my earYoull forgive my little fussiness and overanxiety dear Mary One would be glad to guard ones young friends from some of the difficulties and disappointments one has known oneself I thought of the past life of the sisters and returned her kiss with tenderness Doubtless she had feared that the merchant might be trifling with my feelings and that a thousand other ills might happen when the little love affair was no longer under her careful management But all ending well was well and not even the Bellevue cats were more petted by the old ladies than we two were in our brief and sunny betrothal ', ' Did you not feel sure of it No such thought or intention had ever been in her mind still she wished to make the best of matters It was no use for her to return to England unless she was the best of friends with him A few untruths more or less did not trouble her in the least only provided that he believed them I never thought so was his simply reply I believed you had left me forever Doris You must never judge me by the same rule you would apply to others Earle I told you so from the beginning of our acquaintance I tell you so now I believe it he replied Yet although he saw that she wished to make friends and was flattered by the belief he could not all at once forget the anguish and sorrow she had caused him Then she took out a little jeweled watch that she wore Time was flying In one short halfhour Lord Charles would be back with her flowers and news of the operabox How angry he will be she said to herself to think that any one should thwart his sovereign will and pleasure He will look in every pretty nook by the riverbank then he will go into the house and ask Have you seen Mrs Conyers And no one will be able to answer him I should like to be here to see the sensation Then he will be sulky and finally come to the conclusion that I have given him up and have run away from him She was so accustomed to think of him as selfish loving nothing but himself that she never imagined that he had grown to love her with a madness of passion to which he would have sacrificed everything on earth She had been so entirely wrapped up in her own pursuits in the acquisition of numberless dresses and jewels that she had not observed the signs of his increasing devotion Blind to his mad passion for her she decided upon leaving him and of all the mistakes that she ever made in her life none was so great as this Ten minutes later they were walking rapidly toward the little town of Seipia there they could go by train to Genoa As they walked along the highroad Doris laughed and talked gayly as though nothing had happened since they were first betrothed This reminds me of old times Earle she said How goes the poetry dear I expect to hear that you have performed miracles by this time You destroyed my poetry Doris when you marred my genius and blighted my life She laid her hand caressingly on his Did I Then I must make amends for it now she said And he was almost vexed to find how the words thrilled him with a keen passionate delight Suddenly she raised a laughing face to his Was there a very dreadful sensation Earle when they found out I was gone The smiling face the laughing voice smote him like a sharp sword ', "own works and for a further punishment imprisoned the said Moore in the loathsome dungeon of the Dunciad where his unhappy memory now remains and eternally will remain as a proper punishment for such his unjust dealings in the poetical trade Chapter 2 In which though the squire doth not find his daughter something is found which puts an end to his pursuitThe history now returns to the inn at Upton whence we shall first trace the footsteps of Squire Western for as he will soon arrive at an end of his journey we shall have then full leisure to attend our heroe The reader may be pleased to remember that the said squire departed from the inn in great fury and in that fury he pursued his daughter The hostler having informed him that she had crossed the Severn he likewise past that river with his equipage and rode full speed vowing the utmost vengeance against poor Sophia if he should but overtake her He had not gone far before he arrived at a crossway Here he called a short council of war in which after hearing different opinions he at last gave the direction of his pursuit to fortune and struck directly into the Worcester road In this road he proceeded about two miles when be began to bemoan himself most bitterly frequently crying out What a pity is it Sure never was so unlucky a dog as myself And then burst forth a volley of oaths and execrations The parson attempted to administer comfort to him on this occasion Sorrow not sir says he like those without hope How be it we have not yet been able to overtake young madam we may account it some good fortune that we have hitherto traced her course aright Peradventure she will soon be fatigated with her journey and will tarry in some inn in order to renovate her corporeal functions and in that case in all moral certainty you will very briefly be compos voti Pogh d n the slut answered the squire I am lamenting the loss of so fine a morning for hunting It is confounded hard to lose one of the best scenting days in all appearance which hath been this season and especially after so long a frost Whether Fortune who now and then shows some compassion in her wantonest tricks might not take pity of the squire and as she had determined not to let him overtake his daughter might not resolve to make him amends some other way I will not assert but he had hardly uttered the words just before commemorated and two or three oaths at their heels when a pack of hounds began to open their melodious throats at a small distance from them which the squire's horse and his rider both perceiving both immediately pricked up their cars and the squire crying She's gone she's gone Damn me if she is not gone instantly clapped spurs to the beast who little needed it having indeed the same inclination with his master and now the whole company crossing into a corn field rode directly towards the hounds with much hallowing and whooping while the poor parson blessing himself brought up the rear Thus fable reports that the fair Grimalkin whom Venus at the desire of a passionate lover converted from a cat into a fine woman no sooner perceived a mouse than mindful of her former sport and still retaining her pristine nature she leaped from the bed of her husband to pursue the little animal What are we to understand by this Not that the bride was displeased with the embraces of her amorous bridegroom for though some have remarked that cats are subject to ingratitude yet women and cats too will be pleased and purr on certain occasions The truth is as the sagacious Sir Roger L'Estrange observes in his deep reflections that if we shut Nature out at the door she will come in at the window and that puss though a madam will be a mouser still In the same manner we are not to arraign the squire of any want of love for his daughter for in reality he had a great deal we are only to consider that he was a squire and a sportsman and then we may apply the fable to him and the judicious reflections likewise The hounds ran very hard as it is called and the squire pursued over hedge", "So through weakness I gave way and wrote but at executing it I was so afflicted in my mind that I said before my master and the friend that I believed slave keeping to be a practice inconsistent with the Christian religion This in some degree abated my uneasiness yet as often as I reflected seriously upon it I thought I should have been clearer if I had desired to have been excused from it as a thing against my conscience for such it was And some time after this a young man of our society spoke to me to write a conveyance of a slave to him he having lately taken a Negro into his house I told him I was not easy to write it for though many of our meeting and in other places kept slaves I still believed the practice was not right and desired to be excused from the writing I spoke to him in good will and he told me that keeping slaves was not altogether agreeable to his mind but that the slave being a gift to his wife he had accepted of her '' We may easily conceive that a person so scrupulous and tender on this subject as indeed John Woolman was on all others was in the way of becoming in time more eminently serviceable to his oppressed fellow creatures We have seen already the good seed sown in his heart and it seems to have wanted only providential seasons and occurrences to be brought into productive fruit Accordingly we find that a journey which he took as a minister of the Gospel in 1746 through the provinces of Maryland Virginia and North Carolina which were then more noted than others for the number of slaves in them contributed to prepare him as an instrument for the advancement of this great cause The following are his own observations upon this journey Two things were remarkable to me in this journey first in regard to my entertainment When I ate drank and lodged free cost with people who lived in ease on the hard labour of their slaves I felt uneasy and as my mind was inward to the Lord I found from place to place this uneasiness return upon me at times through the whole visit Where the masters bore a good share of the burden and lived frugally so that their servants were well provided for and their labour moderate I felt more easy but where they lived in a costly way and laid heavy burdens on their slaves my exercise was often great and I frequently had conversations with them in private concerning it Secondly this trade of importing slaves from their native country being much encouraged among them and the white people and their children so generally living without much labour was frequently the subject of my serious thoughts and I saw in these southern provinces so many vices and corruptions increased by this trade and this way of life that it appeared to me as a gloom over the land '' From the year 1747 to the year 1758 he seems to have been occupied chiefly as a minister of religion but in the latter year he published a work upon slave keeping and in the same year while travelling within the compass of his own monthly meeting a circumstance happened which kept alive his attention to the same Subjects About this time '' says he a person at some distance lying sick his brother came to me to write his will I knew he had slaves and asking his brother was told he intended to leave them as slaves to his children As writing was a profitable employ and as offending sober people was disagreeable to my inclination I was straitened in my mind but as I looked to the Lord he inclined my heart to his testimony and I told the man that I believed the practice of continuing slavery to this people was not right and that I had a scruple in my mind against doing writings of that kind that though many in our society kept them as slaves still I was not easy to be concerned in it and desired to be excused from going to write the will I spoke to him in the fear of the Lord and he made no reply to what I said but went away he also had some concerns in the practice and I", 'in the end then at the beginning Secondly things were brought to that pass that the practise of their errours was established the truth in publik doctrines inveighed against the opposers of their errours compared to Korah Dathan and Abiram the Lords supper of a long time not administred among us occasions sought against sundry persons to cast them out of the Church peace by us offred by them refused peace by them selves propounded and confirmed and by them agayn broken open warr proclaymed against us as against men thatrefused disobeyed and spake evil of the way and truth of God c was this an estate for us to continew in togither and goe to writing which would prove we knew not how many moneths or yeres work For loe to a letter of mine of 3 pages they have given an answer of 70 and if they continue thus to multiplie what volumes shal we have in the end and when shal vve have an end It is rather to be feared that vve suffred things to depend too long for vvhen the Apostles found Christians liberty to be indangered and bondage to be brought upon them though privily theygave not place by subjection for an howr that the truth of the Gospel might continew with them Gal 2 4 5 Thirdly it vvas a vvay vvhich they alvvayes mislyked and in our former troubles vvhen heretofore M Smyth and others having debated their causes in conference proffered vvritings then M Iohnson himself vvith the rest vvithstood and refused that course But novv that vvhich they blamed in others they commend in themselves so partial are they in al things When they like of a thing it must be good vvhen they mislike it must be evil We vvish they vvould shevv more sinceritie And novv as vve desire the Christian reader not to be offended at the truth because of our infirmities who cannot walk in it as we ought nor to stumble for the troubles and dissentions which Satan rayseth among Gods people so wee desire these our opposite brethren to return into the right way from which they are estrayed and putting away al love of preeminence and of their own aberrations to receiv agayn the love of the truth and of brotherly concord thatthe name of God be no more evil spoken of by the wicked and that the harts which ar wounded by these dissentions may be healed and refreshed The Lord look upon the afflictions of Sion wipe away her tears forgive her iniquities take away her reproch restore her joy and comfort her according to the dayes that she hath seen evil Amen Finis Faults escaped in the printing Pag 6 line 11 forthat read than pag 46 two lines before the end foruncirsed read uncircumcised pag 70 line 23 forwholy read holy pag 112 line 42 forwod read word', "authoritie therof each petty make good his That in all corn fields which are inclosed in common everie partie interested therin shall from time to time make good his part of the fence catle put in till corn be outand shall not put in any cattel so long as any corn shal be upon any part of it upon payn to answer all the damage which shal come therby 1647 2Where that there hath been much trouble difference in severall townes Occupiers of land may orde about the fencing planting sowing feeding ordering of common fields It is therfore ordered by the Court authoritie therof that where the occupiers of the land or of the greatest part therof agree about the fencing or improvm t of such their said fields that th the Select men in the several towns shal order the same or in case where no such xe then the major part of the Freem n with what convenient speed they may shal determin any such difference xe partie as may arise upon any informatio given them by the said occupiers excepting such occupier's land as shal be sufficiently fenced in by it selfe which any occupier of land may lawfully do 1643 1647 3Wheras this Court hath long since provided that all men shall since their corn meadowground and such like against great cattle to the end the increase of cattle especially of cowes and their breed should not be hindred there being then but few horses in the countrie which since are much increased many wherof run in a sort wilde doing much damage in corn and other things notwithstanding fences made up according to the true intent of the order in that case established many wherof are unknown most so unruly that they can by no means be caught or got into custodie wherby their owners might answer damages if sometimes with much difficulti and charge they be they are in danger of perishing before the owner appears or can be found out all which to prevent It is ordered by this Court authoritie therof That everie towne and peculiar in this Jurisdictio shall henceforth give some distinct Brand mark appointed by this court a coppie of which marks each Clerk of writs in everie town shal keep a record of upon the horn or left buttock or shoulder of all their cattle which feed in open co mon without constant keepers Double damage wherby it may be known to what town they doe belong And if any trespasse not so marked they shall pay double damages nor shall any person knowing or after due notice given of any beast of his to be unruly in respect of fences suffer him or them to go in c mon or against com fields or other impropriate inclosed grou ds fenced as aforesaid Fetters without such shackles or fetters as may restrein and prevent trespasse therin by them from time to time And if any horse or other beast trespasse in corn or other inclosure being fenced in such sort as secures against cows oxen and such like orderly cattel the partie or parties trespassed shall procure two sufficient Inhabitants of that town of good repute and credit to view and adjudge the harms viewedwhich the owner of the beast shal satisfie when known upo reasonable demand whether the beast were impounded or not But if the owner be known or neer residing as in the same town or the like he shall forthwith have notice of the trespasse and damage charged upon him that if he approve not therof he may nominate one such man who with one such other chosen by the partie damnified as aforesaid shal review adjudge the said harms provided they agree of damage within one day after due notice given that no after harms intervene to hinder it Which being forth with discharged together with the charge of the notice Notice of damage former view and determination of damages the first judgement shall be void or else to stand good in law And if any cattle be found damage faisant Damage faisantthe partie damnified may i pound or keep them in his own private close or yard till e may give notice to the owner and if they cannot agree the owner may replev e them or the other partie may retu them to the owner take his remedie according to law 1647 4 It is ordered by the authoritie of", ' A very pretty idea said the emperor with a laughing face to unite the coatsofarms of Austria and France in such a blaze of variegated light It gladdens ones heart to behold them I thank your majesty for having thus exhibited my coatofarms It looks admirably by the side of that of France CHAPTER V NAPOLEONS HIGHBORN ANCESTORS A new guest had arrived at Dresden to do homage to Napoleonthe King of Prussia accompanied by the young crown prince and Chancellor von Hardenberg The two inimical friends the Emperor of France and the King of Prussia met for the first time at the rooms of the Queen of Saxony and shook hands with forced kindness They exchanged but a few words when Napoleon withdrew inviting the king to participate in the gala dinner and ball to take place that day The king accepted the invitation with a bow without replying a word and repaired to the Marcolini palace where quarters had been provided for him and his suite Not a member of the royal family deemed it necessary to accompany him He went away quietly and alone His arrival had not been greeted like that of Napoleon and the Emperor of Austria with ringing of bells and cannon salutes nor had the soldiers formed in line on both sides of the streets through which he passed on entering the city The court had not shown any attention to him but allowed him to make his entry into Dresden without any display whatever But if the court thought they might with impunity violate the rules of etiquette because Frederick William was unfortunate the people indemnified him for this neglect and honored him Thousands hurried out of the gate to cheer him on his arrival and escorted him amid the most enthusiastic acclamations to the royal palace When he left it again the crowd followed him to the Marcolini palace and cheered so long in front of it that the king appeared on the balcony It is true the anterooms of the king were deserted no smiling courtiers faces no chamberlains adorned with glittering orders no dignitaries no marshals princes or dukes were there but below in the street was his real anteroomthere his devoted courtiers were waiting for their royal master looking up to his windows and longing for his coming The smiles with which they greeted Frederick William were no parasites smiles and the love beaming from those countless eyes was faithful and true Beneath the residence of Napoleon the people did not stand as usual in silent curiosity staring at the windows behind which from time to time the pale face of the emperor showed itself The street was emptythose who formerly stood there were now joyously thronging in front of the King of Prussias quarters they had recovered their voices and often cheered in honor of Frederick William III The anterooms of Napoleon indeed presented an animated spectacle A brilliant crowd filled them at an early hour there were generals and marshals the princes of the Confederation of the Rhine the dukes princes and kings of Germany whom Napoleon had newly createdall longing for an audience in order to wrest from Napoleons munificence a province belonging to a neighbor a title or a prominent office ', 'the stars and stripes were seen floating above the door of the court house which was still closed A military parade was being enacted for the amusement of the boys and cake women and the uniform showed that the men were regulars in the service of the United States They were twenty or thirty in number all completely armed and equipped As soon as Mr Trevor appeared they were dismissed from parade the door was thrown open and they rushed into the house Presently after Mr Trevor approached the door Douglas observed that a multitude of persons who before had been looking on in silent observance of what was passing advanced to salute him and falling behind him followed to the court house On reaching the door they found it effectually blocked up by half a dozen soldiers who stood in and about as if by accident and inadvertence But the unaccommodating stiffness with which each maintained his position left no doubt that they were there by design They were silent but their brutish countenances spoke their purpose and feelings Mr Trevor might have endeavored in vain to force his passage had not the weight of the crowd behind pressed him through the door In this process he was exposed to some suffering but made no complaint The effect appeared only in the flush of his cheek and the twitching of his features The blood of Douglas began to boil and for the first time in his life the uniform he had entering the house they were nearly deafened with the din It proceeded from quite a small number but they made amends for their deficiency in this respect by clamorously shouting their hurras for the President and his favored candidate Besides the soldiery there were present the sheriff who conducted the election and some twenty or thirty of the lowest rabble On the bench were two candidates The countenance of one of those was flushed with insolent triumph The other looked pale and agitated He was placed between his competitor and a subaltern officer of the United States army He seemed to have been saying something and at the moment when Mr Trevor and his party entered was about to withdraw Meeting him at the foot of the stair leading down from the bench that gentleman asked him the meaning of what he saw to which he answered that he had been compelled to withdraw The meeting of these two gentlemen had attracted attention and curiosity to hear what might pass Mr Trevor took advantage of the temporary silence and said aloud You have been compelled to withdraw Speak out distinctly then and say that you are no longer a candidate Fellow citizens responded the other in the loudest tones his tremor enabled him to command I am no longer a candidate And I am a candidate cried Mr Trevor in a voice which rang through the house I am a candidate on behalf of Virginia her Rights and her Sovereignty The shout from behind the bar at this annunciation somewhat daunted the blue coats and Mr Trevor was lifted to the bench on the shoulders of his friends when the officer was heard to cry out Close the polls Place me near that officer said Mr Trevor in a quiet tone The sheriff a worthy but timid man looked at him imploringly He was set down by the side of Douglas thus addressed him I shall say nothing sir said he to the sheriff about his duty He is the judge of that and he knows that without my consent he has no right to close the polls before sunset Unless compelled by force he will not do it He shall not be compelled by force and if force is used I shall know whence it comes Now mark me sir I am determined that this election shall go on and that peaceably If force is used it must be used first on me Now sir my friends are numerous and brave and well armed and I warn you that my fall will be the signal of your doom Not one of your bayonetted crew would leave this house alive As to you sir I keep my eye upon you You stir not from my side till the polls are closed I hold you as a attack is made on him I shall know you for the instigator And more than that sir I know he is disposed', ' Perfectly comprehending and appreciating the genius of the youth entrusted to his charge deeply interested in his spiritual as well as worldly welfare and strongly impressed with the importance of enlisting his pupils energies in favour of that existing order both moral and religious in the truth and indispensableness of which he was a sincere believer Doctor Masham omitted no opportunity of combating the heresies of the young inquirer and as the tutor equally by talent experience and learning was a competent champion of the great cause to which he was devoted his zeal and ability for a time checked the development of those opinions of which he witnessed the menacing influence over Herbert with so much fear and anxiety The college life of Marmion Herbert therefore passed in ceaseless controversy with his tutor and as he possessed among many other noble qualities a high and philosophic sense of justice he did not consider himself authorised while a doubt remained on his own mind actively to promulgate those opinions of the propriety and necessity of which he scarcely ever ceased to be persuaded To this cause it must be mainly attributed that Herbert was not expelled the university for had he pursued there the course of which his cruder career at Eton had given promise there can be little doubt that some flagrant outrage of the opinions held sacred in that great seat of orthodoxy would have quickly removed him from the salutary sphere of their control Herbert quitted Oxford in his nineteenth year yet inferior to few that he left there even among the most eminent in classical attainments and with a mind naturally profound practised in all the arts of ratiocination His general knowledge also was considerable and he was a proficient in those scientific pursuits which were then rare Notwithstanding his great fortune and position his departure from the university was not a signal with him for that abandonment to the world and that unbounded selfenjoyment naturally so tempting to youth On the contrary Herbert shut himself up in his magnificent castle devoted to solitude and study In his splendid library he consulted the sages of antiquity and conferred with them on the nature of existence and of the social duties while in his laboratory or his dissectingroom he occasionally flattered himself he might discover the great secret which had perplexed generations The consequence of a year passed in this severe discipline was unfortunately a complete recurrence to those opinions that he had early imbibed and which now seemed fixed in his conviction beyond the hope or chance of again faltering In politics a violent republican and an advocate certainly a disinterested one of a complete equality of property and conditions utterly objecting to the very foundation of our moral system and especially a strenuous antagonist of marriage which he taught himself to esteem not only as an unnatural tie but as eminently unjust towards that softer sex who had been so long the victims of man discarding as a mockery the received revelation of the divine will and if no longer an atheist substituting merely for such an outrageous dogma a subtle and shadowy Platonism doctrines however which Herbert at least had acquired by a profound study of the works of their great founder the pupil of Doctor Masham at length deemed himself qualified to enter that world which he was resolved to regenerate prepared for persecution and steeled even to martyrdom ', ' There was neither pail nor washbasin in his miserable kennel So without any delay of preparation he caught up the broken mug and went out as forlorn a looking wretch as was to be seen in all that region Almost every house that he passed was a grogshop and his nerves were all unstrung and his mouth and throat dry from a nights abstinence But he was able to go by without a pause In a few minutes he returned with a loaf of bread a pint of milk and a single dried sausage What a good breakfast the two made Not for a long time had the man so enjoyed a meal The sight of little Andy as he ate with the fine relish of a hungry child made his dry bread and sausage taste sweeter than anything that had passed his lips for weeks Something more than the food he had taken steadied the mans nerves and allayed his thirst Love was beating back into his heartlove for this homeless wanderer whose coming had supplied the lost links in the chain which bound him to the past and called up memories that had slept almost the sleep of death for years Good resolutions began forming in his mind It may be he said to himself as new and better impressions than he had known for a long time began to crowd upon him that God has led this baby here The thought sent a strange thrill to his soul He trembled with excess of feeling He had once been a religious man and with the old instinct of dependence on God he clasped his hands together with a sudden desperate energy and looking up cried in a halfdespairing halftrustful voice Lord help me No earnest cry like that ever goes up without an instant answer in the gift of divine strength The man felt it in a stronger purpose and a quickening hope He was conscious of a new power in himself God being my helper he said in the silence of his heart I will be a man again There was a long distance between him and a true manhood The way back was over very rough and difficult places and through dangers and temptations almost impossible to resist Who would have faith in him Who would help him in his great extremity How was he to live Not any longer by begging or petty theft He must do honest work There was no hope in anything else If God were to be his helper he must be honest and work To this conviction he had come But what was to be done with Andy while he was away trying to earn something The child might get hurt in the street or wander off in his absence and never find his way back The care he felt for the little one was pleasure compared to the thought of losing him As for Andy the comfort of a good breakfast and the feeling that he had a home mean as it was and somebody to care for him made his heart light and set his lips to music ', "Mother because of what I had said to her as to the Daughters they stood Mute a great while but the Mother said with some Passion WELL I had heard this before BUTI COU'D NOT BELIEVE IT but if it is so then we have all done BETTY wrong and she has behav'd better than I ever expected Nay SAYS THE ELDEST SISTER if it is so she has acted Handsomely indeed I confessSAYS THE MOTHER it was none of her Fault if he was Fool enough to take a Fancy to her but to give such an Answer to him shews more Respect to your Father and me than I can tell how to Express I shall value the Girl the better for it as long as I know her But I shall notSAYSRobin unless you will give your Consent I'll consider of that a whileSAYS THE MOTHER I assure you if there were not some other Objections in the way this Conduct of hers would go a great way to bring me to Consent I wish it would go quite thro' with it SAYSRobin if you had as much thought about making me Easie as you have about making me Rich you would soon Consent to it 54 MOLL FLANDERSWHYROBIN SAYS THE MOTHER AGAIN Are you really in Earnest Would you so fain have her as you pretend Really MadamSAYSRobin I think 'tis hard you should Question me upon that Head after all I have said I won't say that I will have her how can I resolve that point when you see I cannot have her without your Consent besides I am not bound to Marry at all But this I will say I am in Earnest in that I will never have any body else if I can help it so you may Determine for me BETTY or no Body is the Word and the Question which of the Two shall be in your Breast to decide Madam provided only thatMY GOOD HUMOUR'DSISTERS HERE MAY HAVE NO VOTE IN IT ALL this was dreadful to me for the Mother began to yield andROBINpress'd her Home in it On the other hand she advised with the eldest Son and he used all the Arguments in the World to persuade her to Consent alledging his Brothers passionate Love for me and my generous Regard to the Family in refusing my own Advantages upon such a nice point of Honour and a thousand such Things And as to the Father he was a Man in a hurry of publick Affairs and getting Money seldom at Home thoughtful of the main Chance but left all those Things to his Wife YOU may easily believe that when the Plot was thus asTHEY THOUGHTbroke out and that every one thought they knew how Things were carried it was not so Difficult or so Dangerous for the elder Brother who no body suspected of any thing to have a freer Access to me than before Nay the Mother WHICH WAS JUST AS HE WISH'D Propos'd it to him to Talk with Mrs BETTY FOR IT MAY BE SONSAID SHE you may see farther into the Thing than I and see if you think she has been so Positive asROBINsays she has been or no This was as well as he could wish and he as it were yielding to Talk with me at his Mother's Request She brought me to him into her own Chamber told me her Son had some Business with me at her Request and desir'd me to be very Sincere with him and then she left us together and he went and shut the Door after her HE came back to me and took me in his Arms and kiss'd me very Tenderly but told me he had a long Discourse to hold with me and it was now come to that Crisis that I should make my self Happy or Miserable as long as I Liv'd That the Thing was now gone so far that if I could not comply with his Desire we should be both Ruin'd Then he told me the whole Story betweenROBIN as he call'd him and his Mother and Sisters and himself as it is above And now dear Child SAYS HE consider what it will be to Marry a Gentleman of a good Family in good Circumstances and with the Consent of the whole House and to enjoy all that the World", "Those Streams toHeliconbelong Those vocal Streams whose murm'ring VoiceRaise an harmonious melancholy Noise And of themselves pour forth a mournsul Song Weeping whole Floods as they glide down along LIV Behold alas the Hero now you see Striving the former Flames to traceOfFlorimena'slovely Face Behold he looks almost as motionless and dead as she To whom his Story shall he now prepare And taste the greatest Pleasures of successful War Ah how uncertain are our Blessings here When all that's brave and great and soft and heav'nly Fair Must stoop to sudden Chance and in a moment disappear Why in the Field did he such Wonders show Why did this Chief immortal Honours gain Since that for which he felt the racks ofGlory's burning Pain The shining Mistress of his Arms was not immortal too LV Behold QueenSorrownow in haste is fled And all the other mournful TrainDeparting fast are scatter'd ore the Plain The warlike Lover too rears up once more his Head See see another Scene the Prospect yields Behold the peaceful blestElyzianFields Mark all the shades what preparation thereThey make to welcome to their Groves This far renown'd and celebrated Fair The loveliest Nymph that ever crown'd the most exalted Loves But seee O ravishing Ioy of all our sight See see those Angels in that Cloud descend Their course toFlorimena'sGrove they bend See now how smiling swift they all alight Their Fellow Angel up they bear Bright as themselves bright as she late shone here The Scenes of Mourning quickly disappear The Hero bows his pious Thanks are giv'n She waves a flying Farewel in the Air And on her dear lov'd Chief she gazes till she enters Heav'n FINIS THE MUSE To the PATRON Tempora mutantur nos mutamur in illis Haec olim meminisse juvabit BEhold my Son these mourning Robes I use To shew my Grief for your departed Mufe To Shades ah Too too melancholy gone Your Muse your Mistress and your Wife in one I who have long been woo'd and won by you Sue in my turn then hear me while I sue The Soul should seldom with its Wants comply Who faintly asks but teaches to deny Still should Wit's Cause be pleaded by the fair The rising Poet is the Muses care 'Tis you whose Bays with branching Laurels grow My best lov'd Son the Muse addresses now Beneath their shade as a secure retreat Afford my new born Child an humble Seat Fenc'd from the rude Insults of an impending Fate A Poet's Name he to your Fame does owe Yet now he sues to be no longer so Or first or last all do my Charms despise I make them witty oft but seldom wise 'Tis true in Numbers still he feels Delight He has a Genius Born and loves to write But he repines that Custom ill has madeA lib'ral Art a mercenary Trade None butimmortal Dryden nobly vain Great in his fancy'd Empire of Disdain Felt Rage enough and Courage only to sustain But here this tend'rer Off spring faintly sings With infant Voice and flys with feebler Wings Approaching Storms he dreads nor can he bearThe furious Blasts of a malignant Air The Poet's Title he would now disown Or rather boast it but for you alone By you and only you my Heir 'twas given That Mankind knows me to be sprung from Heaven You whose sublimest Genius reach'd the height Whence first I flew and track'd my sacred flight Wisely to you does my new Off spring sue Of all Mankind he would serve chiefly you If Verse has Charms 'tis now they must prevail Too well he knows all lost if here he fail You 'tis he claims nor shall he poorly striveFor any other Patron CUTTS alive But hold I find I must not dare to raise Nor clap my joyful Wings to spread your Praise The bashful Poet does my Suppliant stand And gently checks me with his trembling Hand So pure his Flames And they who love the best Know what they feel can never be exprest Warm are his Thoughts as warm his new Desires Yet bear no vain or vast ambitious Fires To you his gen'rous Patron lost he flies On you builds humble Hopes on you relies Nor rose his Wishes since they first began Above the Poet or beneath the Man He courts no transient Present from your Hands 'Tis here his nobler Expectation stands", "place in this history we will leave the uncle nephew and their lawyer concerned and resort to other matters Chapter 8 Containing various mattersBefore we return to Mr Jones we will take one more view of Sophia Though that young lady had brought her aunt into great good humour by those soothing methods which we have before related she had not brought her in the least to abate of her zeal for the match with Lord Fellamar This zeal was now inflamed by Lady Bellaston who had told her the preceding evening that she was well satisfied from the conduct of Sophia and from her carriage to his lordship that all delays would be dangerous and that the only way to succeed was to press the match forward with such rapidity that the young lady should have no time to reflect and be obliged to consent while she scarce knew what she did in which manner she said one half of the marriages among people of condition were brought about A fact very probably true and to which I suppose is owing the mutual tenderness which afterwards exists among so many happy couples A hint of the same kind was given by the same lady to Lord Fellamar and both these so readily embraced the advice that the very next day was at his lordship's request appointed by Mrs Western for a private interview between the young parties This was communicated to Sophia by her aunt and insisted upon in such high terms that after having urged everything she possibly could invent against it without the least effect she at last agreed to give the highest instance of complacence which any young lady can give and consented to see his lordship As conversations of this kind afford no great entertainment we shall be excused from reciting the whole that past at this interview in which after his lordship had made many declarations of the most pure and ardent passion to the silent blushing Sophia she at last collected all the spirits she could raise and with a trembling low voice said My lord you must be yourself conscious whether your former behaviour to me hath been consistent with the professions you now make Is there answered he no way by which I can atone for madness what I did I am afraid must have too plainly convinced you that the violence of love had deprived me of my senses Indeed my lord said she it is in your power to give me a proof of an affection which I much rather wish to encourage and to which I should think myself more beholden Name it madam said my lord very warmly My lord says she looking down upon her fan I know you must be sensible how uneasy this pretended passion of yours hath made me Can you be so cruel to call it pretended says he Yes my lord answered Sophia all professions of love to those whom we persecute are most insulting pretences This pursuit of yours is to me a most cruel persecution nay it is taking a most ungenerous advantage of my unhappy situation Most lovely most adorable charmer do not accuse me cries he of taking an ungenerous advantage while I have no thoughts but what are directed to your honour and interest and while I have no view no hope no ambition but to throw myself honour fortune everything at your feet My lord says she it is that fortune and those honours which gave you the advantage of which I complain These are the charms which have seduced my relations but to me they are things indifferent If your lordship will merit my gratitude there is but one way Pardon me divine creature said he there can be none All I can do for you is so much your due and will give me so much pleasure that there is no room for your gratitude Indeed my lord answered she you may obtain my gratitude my good opinion every kind thought and wish which it is in my power to bestow nay you may obtain them with ease for sure to a generous mind it must be easy to grant my request Let me beseech you then to cease a pursuit in which you can never have any success For your own sake as well as mine I entreat this favour for sure you are too noble to have any pleasure in tormenting", "meanes and wayes to enioy him But it wil be yet more euident when we shal discoursed of the seueral delights which are very manie in it The first reason why a Religious life is delightful because it is free from worldlie trouble CHAP III AMong the manie pleasures which are in a Religious course of life wherof I am now going to speake I may wel reckon in the first place the freedome which it enioyeth from the vexations and encombers wher with a secular life is pestered To conceaue the greatnes of this benefit it were sufficient to vnderstand How happie it is to be free fro paine that some ancient Philosophers of no meane rank were of opinion that the Happines of man consisted in being free from payne and grief and al kind of trouble For thereby we may conclude that it was alwayes held to be no smal good to be free from al euil But yet no man can throughly enter into the importance of it vnlesse he first vnderstand how infinit the miseries and calamities of the world be so grieuous and so different and so frequent and obuious that we may sooner behold them with our eyes th n declare them by word of mouth and in respect therof may iustly say The world is another Aegypt for Exod12 the world is anotherAegypt when as we finde recorded in Exodus there was not a house in it which did not ring with most lamentable cryes at the death of their first begotten And though as I sayd this be a thing which we may sooner see with our eyes then learne by discourse yet manie of the ancient Fathers hane handled this point at large and very eloquently S o Chry de Virg c 17 2 In particularS Iohn Chrysostome to shew the happines of Virginitie which he had vndertaken to commend doth lay togeather so manie misfortunes of married people that it is a horrour to reade them For he proueth thatbefore their marriage The miseries of married people and when they marrie and euer after al is trouble and vexation and ful of a world of miseries and that if they anie touch of delight it is not comparable to their griefes because it is drowned in their present calamities and in those that hang ouer their head for the future 3 S Gregorie Nyssenis so large in his discourse of the self same miseries S Greg N yss lib de Virg c 3 that as he sayth himself it were matter enough to make a Tragedie For not to repeate al that goes before the paynes of child bed are intollerable because not only the wombe of the mother is most pittifully torne in pieces but the husband if he anie feeling must needs be exceedingly grieued at it When this is ouer and the danger past togeather with the paine and the child borne which was so long desired the causes of lamenting are not lesse but reater For then begins the care of bringing vp the child the continual feare least it come by some mischance which chances al ages and states are subiect but specially the tender age of an infant then they are ieal us it catch a feuer or fal into some other disease Finally sayth he the miseries which come of marriage are very manie for children bring w en they are borne and before they are borne while they are aliue an when they are dead If a man cause to ioy in the number of his children he hath cause of sorrow because he hath not wherewith to maintaine them Another perhaps hath laboured much to scrape a great deale of wealth togeather and hath not an heyre to whome to leaue it So that one man's happines is another's misfortune while neither of them would that befal him wherat he sees an other tormented This man's sweet child is dead the other's liues deboisht both certainly are to be pittied one grieuing at the death the other at the life of their owne child Who can number the distempers the troubles the branglings which rise euerie foot betwixt them vpon true causes and false suspicions This and much more to the like effect is the discourse ofS Gregorie Nyssen S Basil which almost word for wordS Basiltakes vp and enlargeth himself in it with a great deale of Rhetorick in", "of Iesus it specially appertained to the Iews who indeed would take no knowledgeof him notwithstanding Natures beautie because as an earthly King he came not to them with earthly pompe And the rather for that theScribesandPhariseshad taught them that not onlyMessiahwould come none should know from whence but also should gather all the Iewes together and stablish amongest them an earthly Kingdome Such a painted forme he broughtnot with him Secondly such simple externall forme the place considered may well denote the state of his body on the Crosse which no doubt by reason of blowes thorne prickings and spatterings vpon could appeare nothing at all beauteous Oh vile sinne of ours so to blemish the Roses white and redde But if the Person ofMessiahbe in it selfe considered it must needs be beauteous Why Because there was no sinne in him Sinne brought in death and death spreads through nature corruption corruption labours deformitie so that without sinne nature cannot admit deformitie Actes 2 31And herevpon it was that his flesh in the graue did feele no corruption Nay where theManhoodwas not onely free from sinne but also fully assumed and wedde theGodhead there cannot be deemed onely want of deformitie but also a perfection of lineaments and beautie But for the beautie which he here propoundeth to his church it is not corporeall becauseMary Magdalenmust not cleaue to that but rather spirituall Like as when the Psalmist hauing saide Thou art fayrer than the children of Men doth adde as a reason Grace is powred in thy lippes giuing to vnderstand that the Grace of the lippes namelyWisedome Eccles 8 1which causeth a mans face to shine that wasMessiahsbeauty Steeuensface beheld of his foes they saw it as the face of an Angel how much more shined it after his golden Oration And if a little portion of diuine Wisedome cause a sinfull mans face to be beauteous howe much more mustMessiahslippes be ruddie and his face orient who is the FathersWisedome and the fountaine of graces That this sauingRoseis a cooler it appeareth by the shield of Faith wherewith his members being armed they quench the firy darts of Satan Eph 6 16 For which respect also he prefaceth the gift of his spirit inAct 2 by filling the churches house with an airy blast And for like cause diuerse times the operation of his Spirite is compared to Water and in the fourth Chapter hereafter the cold Northerne winde But that herewithall he is redolent and comfortable to Man consider al the sauourie oblations morning and euenings incense offred vp vnder the Law All which as they represented prayers and almes of true Belieuers so euer in the first place they figured Christ the first fruites of our lump in and by whom all our things are made redolent It was not the sauour ofNoahsBeastes and Birds Gen 8 21 but the sauour ofMessiahssacrifice which caused the heauenly father to smel a sweet sauour of rest with the earth And comfort must this Odour bring to the soule far beyondthat a Rose bringeth to the bodie For this but naturall the other spirituall this the shadow but the other the substance this an effect of the creature but th'other of the Creator This comfort causedPaulforget whether he had his vision in the bodie or not 2 Cor 12 2 3 Yea the smell of this with the comfort annexed caused him for the winning thereof to count all other things losse and to iudge them for dung And strong was this sauor and no weaker the comfort in ourMartyrssenses and affections when one thought no otherwise of the fire hee was lodged in then of a pleasant bedde of Roses Euse hist 4 cap 15 WhenPolycarpus Bishop ofSmyrna was burned instead of stench the Christians are reported to felt a fragrant sweete odour as of incense or some precious perfume Which myracle no doubt our Lord effected not somuch for signifying how sauourie the Saints their death be as to cause them consider the sweetnesse of Christ that liueth in his members the comfortable effect of this Rose when he is theAlphaandOmega the first and last of our Nose gay Now toShar n It is as before a field of pasture for Buls and Oxen contiguate toBashan Being a field for feeding of Cattell it must not onely be fertile but also admit shadowing plottes for the Beastes shelter in the dayes heate So that", ' He needed no caution being instinctively aware that if one parental duty could be more obvious than another to the tradesman it would be that of crushing such folly as Friedrich was displaying by timely severity The boy crept back to bed and Marie came after him There are unheroic moments in the lives of the greatest of men and though when the head is strong and clear and there is plenty of light and good company it is highly satisfactory and proper to smile condescension upon female inanity there are times when it is not unpleasant to be at the mercy of kind arms that pity without asking a reason and in whose presence one may be foolish without shame And it is not ill perhaps for some of us whose acutely strung minds go up with every discovery and down with every doubt if we have some humble comforter whether woman or man on whose face a faithful spirit has set the seal of peacea face which in its very steadfastness is as the face of an angel Such a face looked down upon Friedrich before which fancied horrors fled and he wound his arms round Maries neck and laid down his head and was comfortable if not sublime After a dozen or so of purposeless kisses she spokeWhat is it my beloved II dont think I can get to sleep said the poet Marie abstained from commenting on this remark and Friedrich was silent and comfortable So comfortable that though he despised her opinion on such matters he asked it in a low whisperMarie dost thou not think it would be the very best thing in the world to be a great man To labour and labour for it and be a great man at last Maries answer was as low but quite decidedNo Why not Marie It is very nice to be great and I should love to see thee a great man Friedrich very well indeed but the very best thing of all is to be good Great men are not always happy ones though when they are good also it is very glorious and makes one think of the words of the poor heathen in LycaoniaThe gods have come down to us in the likeness of men But if ever thou art a great man little brother it will be the good and not the great things of thy life that will bring thee peace Nay rather neither thy goodness nor thy greatness but the mercy of GOD And in this opinion Marie was obstinately fixed and Friedrich argued no more I think I shall do now said the hero at last I thank thee very much Marie She kissed him anew and bade GOD bless him and wished him goodnight and went down the ladder till her golden plaits caught again the glow of the warm kitchen and Friedrich lost sight of her tall figure and fair face and was alone once more He was better but still he could not sleep Wearied and vexed he lay staring into the darkness till he heard steps upon the ladder and became the involuntary witness ofthe true St ', ' she said as he wound the bandages under her direction I hated to throw it into the fire but it had to be done Shed better not be furious returned the Captain Shes got you to thank that she didnt burn up herself She had a close call that time and if you hadnt snatched that burning rag off her and covered her with a rug Id hate to think what would have happened I tell you its great to be able to do the right thing at the right time A lot of people talk about what they would do in an emergency but very few of them ever do it Well returned Sahwah coolly holding up her hands and inspecting the bandages with a critical eye there is an emergency before us right now Suppose you stop talking and get busy and fry those pancakes for the boys Theyre dying of starvation outside The Captain started blushed and looked at her keenly to see if she were making fun of him and then fell to work without a word finishing Sahwahs interrupted labor CHAPTER V THE ARRIVAL OF KATHERINEPreparations were completed and the day for the presentation of the greatest show on earth had arrived It was crisply cool but clear and sunshiny as the last Saturday in beloved October should be and not too cold to sit still and witness an outofdoors performance Tickets had sold with such gratifying readiness that a second edition had been necessary and the Committee on Seating Arrangements was nearly in despair over providing enough seats Its no use declared Bottomless Pitt weve done the best we could and half of them will still have to stand Itll be a case of first come first served Sahwah and Hinpoha their arms filled with bundles of props which they had spent the morning in collecting sank wearily down at a table in the Neapolitan soda dispensary and ordered their favorite sundaes Now are you perfectly sure we have everything asked Hinpoha between spoonfuls Theres the Better Babys rattle recounted Sahwah identifying her parcels by feeling of them the Magicians natural hair a foot long the china eggs he finds in the ladys handbag the bareback riders spangles andO Hinpoha she cried in dismay dropping her spoon on the tile floor with a great clatter we forgot the red white and blue cockade for Sandhelo Ill have to go back to Nelsons and get it Dear me its eleven oclock now and we still have to go out home and dress And the marshmallows have to be bought yet thats another thing I promised Nyoda Id see about Wont you please get them Hinpoha while I run up to Nelsons Theres a dear Get them at Raymondstheirs are the freshest and then you had better go right on home without waiting for me It will take me a little longer but Ill hurry as fast as I can And please tell Nyoda that I didnt forget the marshmallows this time I just turned the responsibility over to you ', "of sinners But above all his wondrous dying love and glorious resurrection astonish my soul How can I ever sin against this Saviour again O keep me from sinning against thee dear Redeemer and enable me to live to the y promotion of thy glory 14 I have this day publicly professed myself a disciple of Christ and covenanted with him at his saered table I am now renewedly bound to keep his commandments and walk in his steps O may this solemn covenant never be broken May I be guarded from the vanities of this life and spend all my days in the service of God O keep me merciful God keep me for I have no strength of my own I shall dishonor thy cause and ruin my soul unless guided by thee 'Nov 3 Another day for which I must give an aeunt has gone into eternity dressed in the very garb which I have given it Spent the evening with my young religious friends and Mr P whose conversation was remarkably solemn He advised us to make resolutions for the government of our daily conduct I feel myself unable to keep any resolutions that I may make but humbly relying on the gracd of God for assistance I will try I do desire to live wholly She became a member of the Congregational Church in Bradford q devoted to God and to have every sin in my heart entirely slain O thou God of all grace I humbly beseech thee to enable me to keep the following resolutions When I first awake solemnly devote myself to God for the day Read several passages of Scripture and then spend as long time in prayer as circumstances permit Read two chapters in the Old Testament and one in the New and meditate thereon Attend to the duties of my chamber If I have no At school diligently attend to the duties before me and let not one moment pass unimproved At noon read a portion of Scripture pray for the blessing of God and spend the remainder of the intermission in reading some improving or religious book In all my studies be careful to maintain a humble dependance on divine assistance In the evening if I attend a religious meeting or any other place for instruction before going read a portion of Scripture if not spend the evening in reading and close the day as I began Resolve also to strive against the first risings of discontent fretfulness and anger to be meek and humble and patient constantly to bear in mind that I am in the presence of God habitually to look up to him for deliverance from temptations j and in all cases to do to others as I would have them do to me iVbw 6 I daily make some new discoveries sometimes fear that it is impossible for a spark of grace to exist in a heart so full of sin Nothing but the power of God can keep me from returning to the world and becoming as vain as ever But still I see a beauty in the character of Christ that makeSy me ardently desire to be like him All the commands of God appear perfectly right and reasonable and sin appears so odious as to deserve eternal punishment O how deplorable would be my situation thus covered with sin was it not for the atonement Christ has made But he is my Mediator with the Father He has magnified the law and made it honorable He can save sinners consistently with the divine glory God can now be just and the justifier of those who believe in his Son 26 This is the evening before thanksgiving day and one which I formerly spent in making preparation for some vain amusement But for the first time in my life and endeavoring to obtain a suitable frame of mind for the approaching day How much reason have I to be thankful for what God has done for me the year past He has preserved my forfeited life he has waited to be gracious he has given me kind friends and all the comforts of life and more than all he has sent his Holy Spirit and caused me to feel my lost condition by nature inclined me to trust in the Lord Jesus Christ as my only Saviour and thus changed the whole course of my life Bless the Lord O my soul", "aside in no very ceremonious way Instead of making him keep his distance these rude shocks and pushes accompanied sometimes with hasty curses only made him cling the closer to this king of the game He seemed determined to maintain his right to his place as an onlooker as well as any of those engaged in the game and if they had tried him at an argument he would have carried his point or perhaps he wished to quarrel with this spark of his jealousy and aversion and draw the attention of the gay crowd to himself by these means for like his guardian he knew no other pleasure but what consisted in opposition George took him for some impertinent student of divinity rather set upon a joke than anything else He perceived a lad with black clothes and a methodistical face whose countenance and eye he disliked exceedingly several times in his way and that was all the notice he took of him the first time they two met But the next day and every succeeding one the same devilish looking youth attended him as constantly as his shadow was always in his way as with intention to impede him and ever and anon his deep and malignant eye met those of his elder brother with a glance so fierce that it sometimes startled him The very next time that George was engaged at tennis he had not struck the ball above twice till the same intrusive being was again in his way The party played for considerable stakes that day namely a dinner and wine at the Black Bull tavern and George as the hero and head of his party was much interested in its honour consequently the sight of this moody and hellish looking student affected him in no very pleasant manner Pray Sir be so good as keep without the range of the ball '' said he Is there any law or enactment that can compel me to do so '' said the other biting his lip with scorn If there is not they are here that shall compel you '' returned George So friend I rede you to be on your guard '' As he said this a flush of anger glowed in his handsome face and flashed from his sparkling blue eye but it was a stranger to both and momently took its departure The black coated youth set up his cap before brought his heavy brows over his deep dark eyes put his hands in the pockets of his black plush breeches and stepped a little farther into the semicircle immediately on his brother 's right hand than he had ever ventured to do before There he set himself firm on his legs and with a face as demure as death seemed determined to keep his ground He pretended to be following the ball with his eyes but every moment they were glancing aside at George One of the competitors chanced to say rashly in the moment of exultation That 's a d d fine blow George '' On which the intruder took up the word as characteristic of the competitors and repeated it every stroke that was given making such a ludicrous use of it that several of the onlookers were compelled to laugh immoderately but the players were terribly nettled at it as he really contrived by dint of sliding in some canonical terms to render the competitors and their game ridiculous But matters at length came to a crisis that put them beyond sport George in flying backward to gain the point at which the ball was going to light came inadvertently so rudely in contact with this obstreperous interloper that lie not only overthrew him but also got a grievous fall over his legs and as he arose the other made a spurn at him with his foot which if it had hit to its aim would undoubtedly have finished the course of the young laird of Dalcastle and Balgrennan George being irritated beyond measure as may well be conceived especially at the deadly stroke aimed at him struck the assailant with his racket rather slightly but so that his mouth and nose gushed out blood and at the same time he said turning to his cronies Does any of you know who the infernal puppy is '' Do you know Sir '' said one of the onlookers a stranger the gentleman is your own brother Sir Mr Robert", "all this tearmeFor women when they may will not But beeing kept back straight grow outragious Arden Though this abhorres from reason yet ile try itAnd call her foorth and presently take leaue How Ales Heere entes ales Ales Husband what meane you to get vp so earely Sommer nights are short and yet you ryse ere day Had I beene wake you had not rise so soone Ard Sweet loue thou knowst that we two Ouid likeHaue often chid the morning when it gan to peepe And often wisht that darke nights purblind steedes Would pull her by the purple mantle back And cast her in the Ocean to her loue But this night sweeteAlesthou hast kild my hart I heard thee cal onMosbiein thy sleepe Ales Tis lyke I was a sleepe when I nam'd him For beeing awake he comes not in my thoughts Arden I but you started vp and suddenlyIn steede of him caught me about the necke Ales In steede of him why who was there but you And where but one is how can I mistake Fran Arden leaue to vrdge her ouer farre Arden Nay loue there is no credit in a dreame Let it suffice I know thou louest me well Ales Now I remember where vpon it came Had we no talke ofMosbieyesternight Fra Mistres Ales I hard you name him once or twice Ales And thereof came it and therefore blame not meArden I know it did and therefore let it passe I must to London sweete Ales presently Ales But tell me do you meane to stay there long Arden No longer there till my affaires be done Fran He will not stay aboue a month at most Ales A moneth aye me sweete Arden come againeWithin a day or two or els I die Arden I cannot long be from thee gentle Ales Whilest Michel fetch our horses from the field Franklin and I will down the key For I certaine goods there to vnload Meanewhile prepare our breakfast gentle Ales For yet ere noone wele take horse and away Exeunt Arden Francklin Ales Ere noone he meanes to take horse and away Sweete newes is this Oh that some ayrie spirit Would in the shape and liknes of a horseGallope with Arden crosse the Ocean And throw him from his backe into the waues SweeteMosbieis the man that hath my hart And he vsurpes it hauing nought but this That I am tyed to him by marriage Loue is a God and mariage is but words And therefore Mosbies title is the best Tushe whether it be or no he shall be mine In spight of him ofHymenand of rytes Here enters Adam of the Flourdeluce And here comes Adam of the flourdeluce I hope he brings me tydings of my loue How now Adam what is the newes with you Be not affraid my husband is now from home Adam He whome you wot ofMosbieMistres Ales Is come to towne and sends you word by mee In any case you may not visit him Ales Not visit him Adam No nor take no knowledge of his beeing heereAles But tell me is he angree or displeased Adam Should seeme so for he is wondrous sad Ales Were he as mad as rauing Hercules Ile see him I and were thy house of force These hands of mine should race it to the ground Unles that thou wouldst bring me to my loue Adam Nay and you be so impatient Ile be goneAles Stay Adam stay thou wert wont to be my fredAskeMosbiehow I incurred his wrath Beare him from me these paire of siluer dice With which we plaid for kisses many a time And when I lost I wan and so did hee Such winning and such losing Ioue send me And bid him if his loue doo not decline Come this morning but along my dore And as a stranger but salute me there This may he doo without suspect or feare Adam Ile tell him what you say and so farewell Exit Adam Ales Doo and one day Ile make amends for all I know he loues me well but dares not come Because my husband is so Ielious And these my marrow prying neighbours blab Hinder our meetings when we would conferre But if I liue that block shall be remoued And Mosbie thou that comes to me by stelthshalt neither", 'the nose TAke the iuice of Leekes that not bene twise planted and adde to it a litle greene wax and make an oyntement therof puttyng to it a litle of the fine pouder of the leese of wine and put often times of this oyntment in the nose of the pacient and you shall se a meruelous thyng For one which with falling from some high place feareth to some thinge broken in his body TAke halfe a glassefull of oyle Oliue and put into it pouder of the seede of Cresses the quantitie of halfe a Walnut shelfull than giue it the patient to drinke at once or at twise It shalbe good to let hym bloud immediatlie after he is fallen or as soone as is possible and as soone as he is let bloud giue him thys drinke And he that cannot drinke the oyle let him take the pouder with wine If you cannot get the seedes of Cresses giue him of the pouder of Mene of the which there is alwaies inough found at y Apoticaries if he be brused or hurt outwardlie annoynt the sore place with oyle Roset and than lay vpon it the leaues ofMyrnis and of dried Roses and so shall you heale him parfitlie A verie good and easie remedie against the disease called the Kinges euill TAke the herbe calledFarfara Fole foote in English well stamped with his rootes and beynge myngled with the flower of the seede of Line or Fla e and the grease of a Barrow make therof a plaister and laie it vpon the sore changyng it twise a daie and all the sores of the disease shall bee resolued into sweate After thei be healed washe often the place with white wine by the space of x or xv daies Another remedie against the same disease TAke the stones of a horse and put them in a Fier pan among the embers and coles leauyng them there vntill they may be beaten into pouder than giue the patiente drinke of the saied pouder in white wyne the quantite of two pennie weight continuyng this the space of xxi daies by this meanes you shall make him cast out at his mouth all the ordure and filth of the euill and shall heale him thorowly To know whether a woman shall euer conceiue or not TAke of the ruen of a Hare and hauing frayed and consumed it Coagulum Leporis dela pressure de lieure in hote water giue it the woman to drinke in the mornyng at her breakfast than let her stande in a hote bathe and if there come a greefe or payne in her bellie she maie conceiue if not she shall neuer conceyue A verie rare remedie for to take the kernels out of a mannes throte in fiftie daies at the f rthest TAke the rootes of Walwort well washed and boyled in white wine and take also these thinges folowyng Sponge burned half a pound two hundred cornes of Peper Al these thynges beyng well beaten into pouder boyle them in the saied wine with the Walwort rootes and hauinge sodden them wel poure out the wine and kepe it in a viol wel stopped in some moyst place than giue the patient of this wine to drinke three times a day at euerie time a glasseful that is to say mornyng noone and night And while he vseth this he must eate no other breade but Barley breade and drinke his wyne without water He must also abstayne from eatyng any maner herbes Fysh Garlick Beetes or other such like Thysmaner of regiment ought a man to begyn at the full moone continuyng vntill the ende of the same and after vntill the quarter encreasynge of the nexte Moone that is to saie xlv daies and without doubt the patient shal be healed Another remedie easier to be made TAke drie Camomill redact into pouder mengled with Honnie then take in the mornyng a sponefull of it into your mouth and as muche at night lettyng it go downe of it selfe vse this continually vntill you be healed vse good gouerneme t as is afore sayde A thinge proued and experimented to be verie tra against the same disease TAkePolipodium whiche is an herbe like Ferne growyng vpon the stumpe or stocke of a Chestnut tree if you can get of it if not take of', "boyne of milk that was ready for the creaming by which issued a double misfortune to Miss Girzie the gown being not only ruined but licking up the cream For this poor Kate was not allowed ever to set her face in the Breadland again When Charlie Malcolm had stayed about a week with his mother he returned to his berth in the Tobacco trader and shortly after his brother Robert was likewise sent to serve his time to the sea with an owner that was master of his own bark in the coal trade at Irville Kate who was really a surprising lassie for her years was taken off her mother 's hands by the old Lady Macadam that lived in her jointure house which is now the Cross Keys Inn Her ladyship was a woman of high breeding her husband having been a great general and knighted by the king for his exploits but she was lame and could not move about in her dining room without help so hearing from the first Mrs Balwhidder how Kate had done such an unatonable deed to Miss Girzie Gilchrist she sent for Kate and finding her sharp and apt she took her to live with her as a companion This was a vast advantage for the lady was versed in all manner of accomplishments and could read and speak French with more ease than any professor at that time in the College of Glasgow and she had learnt to sew flowers on satin either in a nunnery abroad or in a boarding school in England and took pleasure in teaching Kate all she knew and how to behave herself like a lady In the summer of this year old Mr Patrick Dilworth that had so long been doited with the paralytics died and it was a great relief to my people for the heritors could no longer refuse to get a proper schoolmaster so we took on trial Mr Lorimore who has ever since the year after with so much credit to himself and usefulness to the parish been schoolmaster session clerk and precentor a man of great mildness and extraordinary particularity He was then a very young man and some objection was made on account of his youth to his being session clerk especially as the smuggling immorality still gave us much trouble in the making up of irregular marriages but his discretion was greater than could have been hoped for from his years and after a twelvemonth 's probation in the capacity of schoolmaster he was installed in all the offices that had belonged to his predecessor old Mr Patrick Dilworth that was But the most memorable thing that befell among my people this year was the burning of the lint mill on the Lugton water which happened of all the days of the year on the very selfsame day that Miss Girzie Gilchrist better known as Lady Skimmilk hired the chaise from Mrs Watts of the New Inns of Irville to go with her brother the major to consult the faculty in Edinburgh concerning his complaints For as the chaise was coming by the mill William Huckle the miller that was came flying out of the mill like a demented man crying fire and it was the driver that brought the melancholy tidings to the clachan and melancholy they were for the mill was utterly destroyed and in it not a little of all that year 's crop of lint in our parish The first Mrs Balwhidder lost upwards of twelve stone which we had raised on the glebe with no small pains watering it in the drouth as it was intended for sarking to ourselves and sheets and napery A great loss indeed it was and the vexation thereof had a visible effect on Mrs Balwhidder 's health which from the spring had been in a dwining way But for it I think she might have wrestled through the winter however it was ordered otherwise and she was removed from mine to Abraham 's bosom on Christmas day and buried on Hogmanay for it was thought uncanny to have a dead corpse in the house on the new year 's day She was a worthy woman studying with all her capacity to win the hearts of my people towards me in the which good work she prospered greatly so that when she died there was not a single soul in the parish that was not contented", "she would take her into the house as an assistant or furnish her with as much work as she cou'd do The unhappy girl knowing that she had no friend that would be responsible for her burst into tears thanked her and withdrew The good woman 's heart sympathizing with her distress she recalled her and said for once she would trust to her skill in physiognomy and require no security from her but her face which she believed an honest one then gave her a capuchin to make And my poor Nancy returned home with the pleasing and virtuous prospect of independance thro ' the means of honest industry But misfortune was not inclined to relinquish its victim for as she returned over Westminster Bridge with hasty steps to succour her child she was encompassed by a mob who had secured a pick pocket and were going to administer the supplemental discipline or common law of ducking to the culprit But as soon as she could get clear of this riotous assembly she found to her cost that the ministers of justice are not always free from the very vices they correct for one of this self erected tribunal had cut off her pockets in which was every farthing she possessed and what was still a far greater loss the capuchin which the compassionate prepossession of a generous mind had ventured to intrust her with On discovering her loss the fiend was instantly at her elbow tempting her to wait till the mob should be dispersed and then throw herself into the Thames At that moment the cries of an infant struck her ear and instantly awakened all the mother in her almost frantic with grief she turned her back upon the shocking scene and with an agonizing heart reached her wretched home She recollected that she had a silk gown almost as good as new it originally cost about five guineas and she did not doubt but she should be able to sell it for three But there again she was disappointed the harpies in Monmouth street wou'd not give her more than one guinea and a half for it which she well knew wou'd not pay for the materials of the capuchin she had lost At length by stripping herself of almost the whole of her wearing apparel she was enabled to raise the sum of three pounds and went with it directly to her humane employer in Tavistock street who listened to her tale with seeming incredulity said she was sorry for her misfortune but if she was subject to such accidents she cou'd not venture to furnish her with any more work She then received the full price for her silk and dismissed her giving her half a crown and a vast deal of good advice against evil company and bad ways I will not dwell longer on the various scenes of wretchedness this poor creature passed through 'till her child fell ill of the small pox and then all her former woes were swallowed up in her tender apprehension for its little life During its illness she parted with even the common necessaries of raiment she had left and denied herself food to administer to its sustenance Her fond maternal cares were all in vain Providence was pleased to take her little darling she submitted with resignation to its loss when she reflected on the evils that must necessarily await it Life was now become a load that she determined to lay down but there needed no act of violence to hasten her dissolution famine and grief had seized upon her heart and in a few hours she wou'd perhaps have resigned her gentle spirits into His hands who gave it had she been permitted to sigh it out in peace But the woman in whose house she had lodged for a month was now perfectly convinced of her inability to pay and therefore demanded her rent in the most boisterous terms and threatened to send her immediately to a gaol upon her non compliance The being a prisoner was the only species of calamity she had not yet experienced her mind was impressed with horror at the idea and whilst her worse than savage landlady went out to seek a constable she stole softly out of the house and fled she knew not whither Providence directed her steps to the Park in that auspicious moment that I met her which I shall always", "covereth the same EYRE I thanke your Majestie MARGERY God blesse your Grace KING Lincolne a word with you EnterHODGE RAFE and moreSHOEMAKERS EYRE How now my mad knaves Peace speake softly yonderis the king KING With the olde troupe which there we keepe in pay We wil incorporate a new supply Before one summer more passe ore my head France shal repent England was injured What are all those LACY All shoomakers my Liege Sometimes my fellowes in their companiesI livde as merry as an emperor KING My mad lord Mayor are all these shoomakers EYRE All Shooemakers my Liege all gentlemen of the GentleCraft true Trojans couragious Cordwainers they all kneeleto the shrine of holy saint Hugh ALL God save your majesty All shoomakers KING Mad Simon would they any thing with us EYRE Mum mad knaves not a word Ile doot I warrant you They are all beggars my Liege all for themselves and I for themall on both my knees do intreate that for the honor of pooreSimon Eyre and the good of his brethren these mad knaves yourGrace would vouchsafe some privilege to my new Leden hall that it may be lawfull for us to buy and sell leather there twodayes a weeke KING Mad Sim I grant your suite you shall have patentTo hold two market dayes in Leden hall Mondayes and Fridayes those shal be the times Will this content you ALL Jesus blesse your Grace EYRE In the name of these my poore brethren shoomakers Imost humbly thanke your Grace But before I rise seeing youare in the Giving vaine and we in the Begging graunt SimEyre one boone more KING What is it my Lord Maior EYRE Vouchsafe to taste of a poore banquet that standes sweetelywaiting for your sweete presence KING I shall undo thee Eyre only with feasts Already have I beene too troublesome Say have I not EYRE O my deere king Sim Eyre was taken unawares upon a dayof shroving which I promist long ago to the prentises of London for andt please your Highnes in time pastSits not a whit the worse upon my backe And then upon a morning some mad boyes It was Shrovetuesday even as tis now Gave me my breakfast and I swore then by the stopple of mytankerd if ever I came to be Lord Maior of London I wouldfeast al the prentises This day my liege I did it and the slaveshad an hundred tables five times covered they are gone homeand vanisht Yet adde more honour to the Gentle Trade Taste of Eyres banquet Simon's happie made KING Eyre I wil taste of thy banquet and wil say I have not met more pleasure on a day Friends of the Gentle Craft thankes to you al Thankes my kind Ladie Mairesse for our cheere Come Lordes a while lets revel it at home When all our sports and banquetings are done Warres must right wrongs which Frenchmen have begun Exeunt FINIS", 'by way of explanation of the latter Articles found among SecretaryWindebanksandCottingtonspapers sufficiently ma ifesting the verity of the said Articles printed long since Cum Privilegio in theFrench Mercury one of the truest Histories in this latter age how ever the Author ofPag 34 44 45 A Royall Vindication in answer to theRoyall Popish Favourite lights it as most false fabulous and making a kind of Commentary on them Whereas his Majesty obligeth himselfe by oath that no particular Law now in force against the Roman Catholiques KingIameshis Protestation to which the rest of his Subjects generally are not liable nor any generall Lawes which may concerne all his Subjects equally and indifferently being such neverthelesse as are repugnant to the Roman religion shall be executed at any time as to the said Roman Catholiques in any anner or case whatsoever directly or indirectly And that his Majesty shall cause the Lords of his Pivy Councell to take the same oath in so much as concernes them or the execution of the Lawes afore mentioned so far forth as the same appertaines unto them or any officers or Ministers under them And whereas further his Majesty obligeth himselfe by the oath that no other Law shall hereafter be enacted against the said Roman Catholiques but that a perpetuall toleration to exercise the Roman Catholique Religion within their private houses shall be allowed unto them throughout all his Majesties Kingdomes and Dominion NOTE that is to say as well within his Kingdomes ofScotlandandIrelandas ofEngland in manner and forme as is capi ulated declared and granted in the Articles concerning the Marriage His Majesty intendeth really and effectually to performe what he hath promised touching suspention of Lawes against his Roman Catholique Subjects but with this protestation That if they shall insolently abuse this his Majesties high grace and favour to the danger of imbroyling his State and government the safety of the Common wealth is in this casesuprema Lex and his Majesty must notwithstanding his said oath proceed against the offenders yet so as that before he doe it the King ofSpain and all the world shall see he hath just cause And whereas also his Majesty obligeth himselfe by the like oath that he will use his power and authority and procure as much as in him lyes that the Parliament shall approve confirme and ratifie all and singular the Articles agreed upon betwixt the two Kings in favour of the Roman Catholiques by reason of this Match and that the said Parliament shall revoke and abrogate all particular lawes made against the saidCatholiques whereunto the rest of his Majesties Subjects are not liable As also all other generall lawes as to the said Roman Catholiques which concerne them together with the rest of his Majesties Subjects and be repugnant to the Roman Catholique Religion and that hereafter his Majesty shall not give his royall assent at any time unto any new lawes that shall be made against the said Roman Catholiques His Majesty hath ever protested and doth protest that it is an impossibity which is required at his hands NOTE and that he may safely and well sweare it for he is sure that he is never able to doe it And last of all his Majesty protesteth that this which he now undertakes to doe and is sworne is meerly in respect and favour of the Marriage intended betwixt his Sonne and the Infanta and unlesse the same doe proceed he doth hold himselfe and so declareth by this Protestation acquitted and discharged in conscience of every part of his Oath now taken and that he is at full liberty to deale with his Roman Catholique Subjects according to his owne naturall lenity and clemency and as their dutifull loyalty and behaviour towards his Majesty shall deserve These Articles being thus sealed and sworneMercure Francois An 1624 pag 29 30 Don Carlos Colomathe Spanish Ambassadourlaid the first stone for a Chappell which was to be built for the Infanta at the Princes Pallace at SaintJames which building was advanced with all expedition to the great regreet of many Protestants and to the contentment of most Roman Catholiques to see a Catholique Church built in the Metropoliticall City of the Realme by publike authority after one hundred yeeres space during which they did nothing else but destroy such Churches All Catholiques that were Prisoners throughoutEngland IrelandandScotlandwere released all Pursevants and Informers established to search for apprehend and prosecute the', "preparation had been made was abandoned as impracticable During Thesiger 's absence Nelson sent for Freemantle from the GANGES and consulted with him and Foley whether it was advisable to advance with those ships which had sustained least damage against the yet uninjured part of the Danish line They were decidedly of opinion that the best thing which could be done was while the wind continued fair to remove the fleet out of the intricate channel from which it had to retreat In somewhat more than half an hour after Thesiger had been despatched the Danish adjutant general Lindholm came bearing a flag of truce upon which the Trekroner ceased to fire and the action closed after four hours ' continuance He brought an inquiry from the prince What was the object of Nelson 's note The British admiral wrote in reply Lord Nelson 's object in sending the flag of truce was humanity he therefore consents that hostilities shall cease and that the wounded Danes may be taken on shore And Lord Nelson will take his prisoners out of the vessels and burn or carry off his prizes as he shall think fit Lord Nelson with humble duty to his royal highness the prince will consider this the greatest victory he has ever gained if it may be the cause of a happy reconciliation and union between his own most gracious sovereign and his majesty the King of Denmark '' Sir Frederick Thesiger was despatched a second time with the reply and the Danish adjutant general was referred to the commander in chief for a conference upon this overture Lindholm assenting to this proceeded to the LONDON which was riding at anchor full four miles off and Nelson losing not one of the critical moments which he had thus gained made signal for his leading ships to weigh in succession they had the shoal to clear they were much crippled and their course was immediately under the guns of the Trekroner The MONARCH led the way This ship had received six and twenty shot between wind and water She had not a shroud standing there was a double headed shot in the heart of her foremast and the slightest wind would have sent every mast over her side The imminent danger from which Nelson had extricated himself soon became apparent the MONARCH touched immediately upon a shoal over which she was pushed by the GANGES taking her amidships the GLATTON went clear but the other two the DEFIANCE and the ELEPHANT grounded about a mile from the Trekroner and there remained fixed for many hours in spite of all the exertions of their wearied crews The DESIREE frigate also at the other end of the line having gone toward the close of the action to assist the BELLONA became fast on the same shoal Nelson left the ELEPHANT soon after she took the ground to follow Lindholm The heat of the action was over and that kind of feeling which the surrounding scene of havoc was so well fitted to produce pressed heavily upon his exhausted spirits The sky had suddenly become overcast white flags were waving from the mast heads of so many shattered ships the slaughter had ceased but the grief was to come for the account of the dead was not yet made up and no man could tell for what friends he might have to mourn The very silence which follows the cessation of such a battle becomes a weight upon the heart at first rather than a relief and though the work of mutual destruction was at an end the DANBROG was at this time drifting about in flames presently she blew up while our boats which had put off in all directions to assist her were endeavouring to pick up her devoted crew few of whom could be saved The fate of these men after the gallantry which they had displayed particularly affected Nelson for there was nothing in this action of that indignation against the enemy and that impression of retributive justice which at the Nile had given a sterner temper to his mind and a sense of austere delight in beholding the vengeance of which he was the appointed minister The Danes were an honourable foe they were of English mould as well as English blood and now that the battle had ceased he regarded them rather as brethren than as enemies There was another reflection also which mingled with these", 'all to iudge of the sight of God that he is in ech place beholdeth ech thing and nothing so far distinct that Gods eye can not penetrat Worthily therfore let yongmen what euill priuily they be about dread feare god which is alwayspresent a beholder aswel of the things be wel done as the things be euill done Next must they obey their parents for to them do children owe great honour Yongme must obey their parents by their benefite and meane we inioy this light by the we are nourished brought vp instructed what things soeuer parents at last fal to their childre s hands It is knowen full wel and fame wil neuer let it be forgotten how much reuerenceCoriolanusthe famousRomaneCoriolanue obedient to his mother Veturia gaue to his motherVeturia whom when no force could withdraw from the oppugnation of the countrey the chiding persuasion of his motherVeturiapuld him away So did a daughter norish hir mother condemned and kept in prison with hir teats Whervpo Valerius Maximusastonished with this pietie exclameth Valerius MaximusQu non penetrat aut quid non excogitat pietas quae in carcere seruanda genitricis noua ratione inne t qued eni tam innsitatu quid ta inauditu qua matr vberibus natae alitam esse Whither doth not childish loue perce what doth not pietie excogitate inuent which hath found a new way to saue hir mother being inprison What thing is so insolent or vnwent what thing so vnherd of as a mother to be nourished with hir daughters paps Som wil thi k this against nature vnlesse it wer the first law of nature to loue our parents The pietie ofCimonCimon his pie tie towards Miltiades his father towards his father is also euery where commended who lingred not nor doubted to put on him his fathers fetters and chaynes at the left that his fatherMiltiadesmight obtayne the honor of his graue I might also recite the pietie ofIosephtheHebrue but who knoweth it not Thus ought children yongmen to honor their parents who be the instruments of their life of who whatsoeuer we we receiued so shall they be of al men co mended be iudged vertuous obedie t godly Next pare ts must frends be reme bred for theyexhortFrends must be reuerenced vs to vertue and dissuade vs from vice and naughtinesse by al meanes labour to k epe vs in the limittes of shamefastnesse euen as a good neighbour is to be reuerenced according toHesiodushis precept which singeth that we gotte honor if we gotte a good neibor so certaynly much more honorably is aNo treasure is more precious than a frend frend to be intreated tha the which no possession is better no iewel more precious Alexanderthe puisantMacedonianwas not offended ytHephaestionwas affectedAlexander with regal honors ofDariusniether but whe she craued pardo for hir error Alexanderalwais coragious then fraughted with a regall heart sayd be of good there O woma whatsoeuer honor thou haft be owed vpo him I thi k thou hast don it to me for this man apointing toHephaestio saith he est alter ipse A frend therfore is a rare tresurs a desired name a ma scarce appering yerefuge of infelicitie a possessio scarsly to be found a receuer of secrets a neuer failing rest asXenophondoth excelle tly tech vs Now folows ytthey exercise the scluesYongme must liue fr gally bridle their tong represle anger keepe their hands fro vnlauful pray to liue quietly to bride their tong to represse anger and to retayne and k epe in their hands from vnlaufull spoyles Of these of what value eche is let vs consider which with examples I will make manyfest and of the last I will first beginne Some men hauing putte their hands to vnlawful prayes and vniustgayne disparaged al their glory and disparkled all the illustrious gestes of their progenitors and auncetors AsGylippustheLacedemonian who bicause he had loosed opened the moneyGylippus Lacedemonius bagges and stolne thereout a great summe of money was abandoned his countrey and repeld fromSparta Doutlesse he is a very wise man which doth conquere his anger and not suffer him selfe to be ouercome with yre Socrates when a certayne temerous hawty fellow and rash royster had spurned him with his h ele and thei which were present s eing it were sore offended at him sayd If an asse had kicked and winched agaynst me with his h eles woulde ye aduise me and counsayle me agayne to spurne Socratessurely did it not at all', "spoke from a movement of encreasing compassion the crown which she held in her hand for double that sum You can do everything madam '' she answered if you will but plead for us to his honour he little thinks of our distress because he has been afflicted with none himself and I would not be so troublesome to him but indeed indeed madam we are quite pinched for want '' Cecilia struck with the words he little thinks of our distress because he has been afflicted with none himself felt again ashamed of the smallness of her intended donation and taking from her purse another half guinea said Will this assist you Will a guinea be sufficient to you for the present '' I humbly thank you madam '' said the woman curtsying low shall I give you a receipt '' A receipt '' cried Cecilia with emotion for what Alas our accounts are by no means balanced but I shall do more for you if I find you as deserving an object as you seem to be '' You are very good madam but I only meant a receipt in part of payment '' Payment for what I do n't understand you '' Did his honour never tell you madam of our account '' What account '' Our bill madam for work done to the new Temple at Violet Bank it was the last great work my poor husband was able to do for it was there he met with his misfortune '' What bill What misfortune '' cried Cecilia what had your husband to do at Violet Bank '' He was the carpenter madam I thought you might have seen poor Hill the carpenter there '' No I never was there myself Perhaps you mistake me for Mrs Harrel '' Why sure madam a 'n' t you his honour 's lady '' No But tell me what is this bill '' '' 'T is a bill madam for very hard work for work madam which I am sure will cost my husband his life and though I have been after his honour night and day to get it and sent him letters and petitions with an account of our misfortunes I have never received so much as a shilling and now the servants wo n't even let me wait in the hall to speak to him Oh madam you who seem so good plead to his honour in our behalf tell him my poor husband can not live tell him my children are starving and tell him my poor Billy that used to help to keep us is dead and that all the work I can do by myself is not enough to maintain us '' Good heaven '' cried Cecilia extremely moved is it then your own money for which you sue thus humbly '' Yes madam for my own just and honest money as his honour knows and will tell you himself '' Impossible '' cried Cecilia he can not know it but I will take care he shall soon be informed of it How much is the bill '' Two and twenty pounds madam '' What no more '' Ah madam you gentlefolks little think how much that is to poor people A hard working family like mine madam with the help of 20 pounds will go on for a long while quite in paradise '' Poor worthy woman '' cried Cecilia whose eyes were filled with tears of compassion if 20 pounds will place you in paradise and that 20 pounds only your just right it is hard indeed that you should be kept without it especially when your debtors are too affluent to miss it Stay here a few moments and I will bring you the money immediately '' Away she flew and returned to the breakfast room but found there only Mr Arnott who told her that Mr Harrel was in the library with his sister and some gentlemen Cecilia briefly related her business and begged he would inform Mr Harrel she wished to speak to him directly Mr Arnott shook his head but obeyed They returned together and immediately Miss Beverley '' cried Mr Harrel gaily I am glad you are not gone for we want much to consult with you Will you come up stairs '' Presently '' answered she but first I must speak to you about a poor woman with whom I have accidentally been talking who", 'or fixinge the saied sublyme you must fyrste sublime it three or foure times with common salte burned Alome lime or Talchum as is saied to the intent that in this wise it may be mondified and clensed from all earthy and vncleane substaunce that it conteyneth and frome the superfluous moisture whereof it is full It is mondified and made cleane of the earthy substaunce because the earth sublimeth not but remayneth in the bottome of the viole or pot cleauinge with the grounes whiche is the Salte Alome or Vttriole that is put in it the whiche thinges we call here lees or dregges because they remaine in the bottome as the lees of wine or of Oyle doeth Also it is pourged of the aquositie or superfluous moisture two maner of wayes The fyrste is because that with the same or distilled water wherwith it was watered as we saied before the moisture or watrinesse of the saied Quick siluer distilleth out in a vapour The other is because of the ofte subliminge it the nature of the fyre is annexed it whiche diminisheth it the whiche two thinges are the principall cause whye it fasteneth And so are they the onelye partes that make the perfyt fixion or fasteninge accordinge as they are sufficiently ioyned with the thinges that you wyl fasten or fixe And here we meane no other thinge by the thynge fixed or fastened but that the fyre hath made suche a decoction that it danisheth not awaye or is lightly caried awaye with the wynde and that all the substaunce remayneth in the bottome and consumeth no more Therefore after you sublimed it three or foure tymes and that it is well pourged of the carthye substaunce and of the superfluous moisture as is aforesayed you shall set it to sublime a parte by it selfe withoute any grownes or lees and shall sublime it so often vntyll all remayne fixed to the bottome of the violle or potte and that it flye not awaye nor diminishe for anye greate fyre that you make But if you wyll make it in lesse space and easier obserue this rule whiche is certayne and infallible Whan you sublimed it three or foure times or oftener you shall adde to it the fourth part of fine siluer calcined and burned as we wyll afterwarde declare than after you mixed it well together set it to sublyme and whan it is sublimed mingle that whiche is rysen vp with that that remaineth in the bottome then sublime it again and so so often that it ryse vp no more but remayne in the bottome for al the vehemence of the fyre and so shall it be perfit very white cleane fusible and penetratiue or pearsinge And he that would make a good quantitie of it and is not hable to putte to it as muche fyne siluer as the fourth part of it he may make it in this maner folowinge After he hath sublimed it three or foure times with the grownes or lees as is aforesaied let him kepe it by it selfe and take a little of it that is to saye as muche as for to ioyne or put with the fourth part of fyne syluer that he should put to it as in example If he but half an vnce of Syluer let him take an vnce of the sayde sublime and whan he hath mixed it together let him sublime it as often as before vntyll all remayne fixed in the bottome and he shall two vnces or little lesse of sublime fixed for the fyre in dryenge it and making the decoction cateth and consumeth some parte of it besyde that consumeth in stampinge and in the vyole or potte Than let him take these two vnces fixed or as muche as is of it with three times as muche of sublime not fixed that was kepte and then let him mingle all together and sublime it as oft as before vntil al be fixed And if he wil make more of it let him take agayne three partes of the other sublyme and so shall he make it as often and as muche as he wyll whiche is muche better then to make it all at once for by this meanes isvolatile fixum andfixum volatileoftener made whiche is that that the philosophers esteme moost and is also more', "recompence for the labour of a person so accomplished Deduct this from the seemingly great profits of his capital and little more will remain perhaps than the ordinary profits of stock The greater part of the apparent profit is in this case too real wages The difference between the apparent profit of the retail and that of the wholesale trade is much less in the capital than in small towns and country villages Where ten thousand pounds can be employed in the grocery trade the wages of the grocer 's labour must be a very trifling addition to the real profits of so great a stock The apparent profits of the wealthy retailer therefore are there more nearly upon a level with those of the wholesale merchant It is upon this account that goods sold by retail are generally as cheap and frequently much cheaper in the capital than in small towns and country villages Grocery goods for example are generally much cheaper bread and butchers ' meat frequently as cheap It costs no more to bring grocery goods to the great town than to the country village but it costs a great deal more to bring corn and cattle as the greater part of them must be brought from a much greater distance The prime cost of grocery goods therefore being the same in both places they are cheapest where the least profit is charged upon them The prime cost of bread and butchers ' meat is greater in the great town than in the country village and though the profit is less therefore they are not always cheaper there but often equally cheap In such articles as bread and butchers ' meat the same cause which diminishes apparent profit increases prime cost The extent of the market by giving employment to greater stocks diminishes apparent profit but by requiring supplies from a greater distance it increases prime cost This diminution of the one and increase of the other seem in most cases nearly to counterbalance one another which is probably the reason that though the prices of corn and cattle are commonly very different in different parts of the kingdom those of bread and butchers ' meat are generally very nearly the same through the greater part of it Though the profits of stock both in the wholesale and retail trade are generally less in the capital than in small towns and country villages yet great fortunes are frequently acquired from small beginnings in the former and scarce ever in the latter In small towns and country villages on account of the narrowness of the market trade can not always be extended as stock extends In such places therefore though the rate of a particular person 's profits may be very high the sum or amount of them can never be very great nor consequently that of his annual accumulation In great towns on the contrary trade can be extended as stock increases and the credit of a frugal and thriving man increases much faster than his stock His trade is extended in proportion to the amount of both and the sum or amount of his profits is in proportion to the extent of his trade and his annual accumulation in proportion to the amount of his profits It seldom happens however that great fortunes are made even in great towns by any one regular established and well known branch of business but in consequence of a long life of industry frugality and attention Sudden fortunes indeed are sometimes made in such places by what is called the trade of speculation The speculative merchant exercises no one regular established or well known branch of business He is a corn merchant this year and a wine merchant the next and a sugar tobacco or tea merchant the year after He enters into every trade when he foresees that it is likely to lie more than commonly profitable and he quits it when he foresees that its profits are likely to return to the level of other trades His profits and losses therefore can bear no regular proportion to those of any one established and well known branch of business A bold adventurer may sometimes acquire a considerable fortune by two or three successful speculations but is just as likely to lose one by two or three unsuccessful ones This trade can be carried on nowhere but in great towns It is only in places of the most extensive commerce", "I dare confidently affirm that if I had a Ship of Ten Guns and it should be my fortune to encounter any of these Sall rogues who all go under the notion of Algerines who are now at peace with England I would encourage him to send his boat by acquainting him that our Master would come aboard and shew his pass which is the thing they aim at And when the boat was come to my side any man of reason may judge then whether she were from Sall or Algiers but however I would commit nothing should be judged a breach of the Peace 'twixt England and Algiers I would heave in a Grapling and secure the men all save two whom I would permitt to return aboard and bring me a Christian or else aver my Pass if they will not do that I am then satisfied what he is and think my self obliged to defend my self from Slavery but this I am very confident of that he will never stay to dispute the case afterward About a fortnight after I was taken we met one Samuel Crampton who came from Faro and whom we soon took without any resistance The week following we took a small Ketch come from Cales laden with Sherry and Raisins and bound for Limrick John Elliot Master The number of us Christians taken aboard the Three Prizes was Twenty five besides Twelve which were aboard the Pirate in all Thirty seven We who were newly taken were kept in Irons in the Hold After the taking of these Three Vessels the Pirate made all the sail he could for Sall to save the spring Tide which flows at Sall and Mamora S S W about Thirty Leagues To the Northward of Sall we met a Fleming who came from Sall and told our Commander that the English men of War were at Tangier then attending Captain Nicholason which caused us to bear directly for Sall and fell in directly with the Castle where were no English men of War according to the Advice On the Bar of Sall there run a great Sea which obliged us to come to an Anchor near the Bar where we rid Six hours then were we poor Christians all let loose from our Ironshackles wherein we had been confin'd for Twenty days preceeding the Captain sent the Boat as near the Shore to the South of the Bar as possibly he could to enquire what News there they were acquainted that they might safely come in the next high Water whilst the Boat was gone a Shore the Moors we observ'd fell all fast a sleep the Captain also with his Head over the Rail upon the half Deck seem'd deeply ingag'd This opportunity me thought was very inviting I made a proposal of it to my fellow Slaves and undertook to do the Captains business my self The Christians were forward enough to comply with the motion and Eleven of the Twelve which were Slaves retain'd in the Ship before our being taken they also were willing if the Twelfth who was Steward in the Ship would have consented but this sneaking varlet prov'd recreant and for fear of him the other Eleven turn'd also Renegadoes to this Heroick and Christian resolution I had a mind to have dispatcht this troubler of our peace out of the way first but the fear that his fellow Slaves would have severely resented it restrain'd my resolution the Slaves Name was Will Robinson he professed himself a Christian in words but in deed we found more civility from the Moors than him At Four in the Afternoon we weighed Anchor and stood in for the Bar we struck Twice going over but without any dammage it was upon the First day of November after we had helped to moor our Ship at Night we were all carried ashore and conveyed to our Lodging which was an old Stable but without Litter or Straw having nothing save the bare dirty Ground for our Bed or Pillow the next Day we were all carryed aboard the Ship to Unrigg her and get out her Ballast which we did about Four in the Afternoon I was sent for ashore to come to the Governour who passed his sentence on us Three Masters that we should go to his House and there remain until we were sent for by", "insomuch that they that want it though inwardly they be abundantly qualified with manie rare parts yet they want a kind of outward glosse and compliment of perfection 5 The last point of this comparison which we in hand is drawne from Example more then from Reason and from the Example of men that been very memorable both for sanctitie and wisedome for in Religio we find aninfinit number of them that so resolutelyrefused Ecclesiastical dignities and preferments Examples of Men that the dignity of a Bishop S Bernard euen when they been proffered them and read such a lesson in this kind to the whole world that it is much to be admired S Bernardwas chosen Bishop in three seueral citties of nore and twice Arch Bishop but could neuer be perswaded to take the charge vpon him and doubtlesse more would chosen him but that they al knew that it was in vaine to make anie such request him S Dominick 6 We read thatS Dominickrefused foure Bishopricks preffered him at seueral times and was wont to say that he had rather dye then so heauier burthen lye vpon him Two of his Disciples are renowned for treading the same footsteps S Thomas of Aquin S Thomas of Aquin S Vincent andS Vincent Ferrera S Thomasconstantly refused the Archbishoprick ofNaples proffered him byClementthe third and could not be brought it by no intreatie nor persuasion S Vincentwith like noble courage reiected first the Bishoprick ofValentia then ofIlerda and lastly a Cardinalship whichBenedictusPope offered him hauing already prepared a Cardinals Cappe for him S Bernardin 7 S Bernardin of Sienawas of the same mind and would neuer agree to be chosen Bishop though he was in elect of three seueral Townes to wit ofvrbine Ferrara andSiena and moreouer when PopeEugeniusonce put a Mitre vpon his head as he kneel'd before him he humbly begged he would not vrge it vpon him protesting that he would none of the dignitie to the end he might the more freely and largely imploy himself in the helpe of soules Andrews 8 To these we may adde oneAndrewa Franciscan Friar also and nephew to Pope Alexander the Fourth who being made Cardinal by him resigned his dignitie and al that greatnes which his neerenes to the Pope had bred him choosing rather to remayne in the Religious humilitie which he had chosen to the end that when the houre came he might be exalted F Laynes F Borgia F Claudius Iaius 9 I might bring manie more examples of the same nature out of the ancient Records of other Orders some also of late yeares out of our owne as of FatherLaynet and B S Francis Borgia who should been made Cardinals andF Claudius Iaius who was chosen Bishop but did their vttermost endeauour to stop those proceedings and at last ouercame It being nor only their owne desire so to do but the sence of the whole Societie al ioyntly concurring with much prayer Masse 2 Vit Igna ii 12 and many thowsands of Masses and much corporal pennance and usteritie to diuert so great a danger and inconuenience from our whole Order And hauing effected it they sung theTe deumpublickly to expresse the ioye which they conceaued and the greatnes of the benefit which was befallen them At which time it happened that there was a young gentleman of Portugal present who beholding so great an expression of ioye and gladnes among the Societie vpon such an vnusual occasion was greatly taken ther with and much edi ied and resolued ther vpon as tis recorded of him to enter into the Societie which accordingly he did By which examples and many more of the same kind which I willingly omit we may gather to one purpose what inward esteeme those rare men had of a Religious State in comparison of the state of Prelacie behauing themselues as they did in outward fact in the occasions which I mentioned 10 The same may appeare by Example of many others who hauing pressed and in a manner constrayned Example of Bishops who liued in the Charge like Religious men S Martin by the expresse wil of God or by Obedience to vndertake this charge notwithstanding so carefully obserued al manner of Regular discipline that a body may easily see by them they held the one as a burthen and the other they esteemed an ease and recreation In this kind we read ofS", 'Pole 63 100 to make three Acres and a little more see it proved Here you may see that 12 Pole 63 100 multiplyed by 38 math Pole gives 479 Pole and 94 100 which being divided by 160 the Poles in one Acre gives in the Quotient 2 and 159 so then if you adde but 6 of 100 to the 94 it is just three Acres for whereas I take in the Decimal parts but 21 100 I should take the 21 Links and the 22thpart of one of these Links which niceness may be dispensed with From what hath been said you may measure any standing Wood or part thereof especially if these parts be near to a Square or Triangle if not you may Reduce them to one of these Thus having spoke something how superficial Figures are to be measured I shall give an Example or two of the Chain and it shall be of the Four pole Chain divided into 100 parts as suppose the Figure A B C D See Fig 42 This Figure may be measured several wayes as first it may be put into two Triangles and so measured or else you may measure both the Ends and half them and so measure the Length in the middle you may measure also both the sides and half them and then measure the breadth in the middle But for Example First I measure the side A B and find it to be 15 Chains and 80 Links of the Four pole Chain the End B C is 6 Chains 74 Links the other side C D is 12 Chains 50 Links and the other End D A is 6 Chains Then adde the two sides together of which take math the half that half is the mean Length both sides added together make 28 Chains 30 links half of which is 14 Chains 15 links then adde the Ends together viz 6 Chains and 6 Chains 74 links the total of both is 12 chains 74 links then half of theEnds added together is 6 chains 37 links Then multiply the mean Length by the mean Breadth and cut off 5 Figures to the Right hand and whatsoever Figures Remain to the Left hand are Acres and those 5 Figures cut off are parts of an Acre Thus may you know the Content of a Field without math Division as in the lastExamp 14 15 multiplyed by 6 37 gives 901355 then if you take off five figures as the fractional parts there remains 9 which is nine Acres two Pole and above of a Pole But you may easily know the fractional part of any Decimal fraction thus This belongs to 100000 for if the Decimal fraction have 5 Figures the Integer is 6 the fraction 4 then the Integer 5 c Then work it by the Rule of Three or by your Line of Numbers thus As 100000 is to 1355 so is 160 the square Poles in one Acre to 2 Poles and neer but that you may be the better satisfied in this most useful Rule if 100000 be Equal to one Acre or 160 Pole math So that when any Fraction is repair but to these Rules and you may see what Number of poles is equal to it you may proportion it to half poles c for math Not onely to prove this but also to shew you how much readier this way is than the 100 Links to bring it into Rods or Poles then divide it by 160 to bring the aforesaid Measure to the one Pole Chain and 100 multiply 14 15 by 4 it gives 56 60 and 6 37 multiplyed by 4 gives 25 48 which being multiplyed one by the other gives 1442 1680 10000 I will neglect the Fraction as being not of a Pole and divide 1442 the Poles in that Measure by the sq Poles in one Acre 160 Pole and the Quotient is 9 and 2 over that is 9 Acres 2 Poleand a little more as before But how much the other way is readier than this I leave the Reader to judge math math Example the Second How to measure a Triangle with the Four pole Chain and never use Division As in the Triangle A B C the Base A C is 40 Pole and the pricked Perpendicular Line is 20 the half', "grace And therfore as the ch efe of others all Let men theTree of deadly woeth e call Graunt our great God for honor of thy name A guerdo f the woe w e shall here For I nill sh e dead that rulde thesame Pronounce OPluto from thy hollow Caue Where stayes thy raigne and let this tr e receiue Such sentence iust as may a witnesse b e Of dollour most to all that shall it see ANd with those wordes his naked blade h e fiersly fro his sideOut drew through his brest it forst wtmortal wou d to glide The streames of gory blood out glush but h e wtmanly hart Careles of death and euery payne that death could them imparte HisThisbieskerch efe hard h e straines kist with stedfast chereAnd harder strainde and ofter kist as death him drew more nereThe Mulberies whose hue before had euer white lo b ene To blackish collour straight transformed black ay since are s en AndThisbiethen who all that while had kept the hollow tr e Least hap her Louers long aboad may s eme him mockt to b e Shakes of all feare and passeth foorth in hope her loue to tell What terror great sh e late was in and wonderous case her fel But whe she doth approche yttre whos wereAbasht she stands musing much how should appere HerPyramuswith sights prosound and ytplained Shee hard and him a kerchefe saw how hee bit and strained Shee neuer drew but whe the sword and gaping wound she saw The anguish great shee had therof her caus'd to ouerthrowIn deadly swoone and to her selfe shee beeing come agayne With pittious playnts and deadly dole her loue shee did co playneThat doone shee did her body leane and on him softly lay She kist his face whose collour fresh is spent and falne away Then to yesword these woords she sayth thou sword of bitter gall Thou hast bereaued mee my Loue my comfort ioy and all With that deare blood woes me of his thy cursed blade doth shineWherfore thinke not thou canst be free to shed the same of mine In life no meane though wee it sought vs to assemble could Death shall who hath already his mine shall straight vnfolde And you O Gods this last request for ruthe yet graunt it mee That as one death wee should receiue one Tombe our graue may bee With ytagayn she oft him kist then shee speaketh thus O Louer mine beholde thy loue alas myPyramus Yet ere I dye beholde mee once that comfort not denye To her with thee that liu'd and lou'd and eke with thee will dye The Gentilman with this and as the lastest throwes of death Did pearce full fast at that same stroke to end both life and breathThe voice hee knows euen ther with castes vp his heauy eyes And sees his loue hee striues to speake but death at hand denyes Yet loue whose might not the was que cht in spite of death gaue stre gthAnd causde fro botto of his hart these words to pas at le gth Alas my loue and liue ye yet did not your life define By Lyones rage the foe therof and caus'd that this of mineIs spent and past or as I thinke it is your soule so deare That seekes to ioy and honor both my last aduenture heare Euen with that woord a profound sighe from bottom of his hart Out cast his corps and spirit of life in sunder did depart ThenThisbieefte with shrike so shrill as dynned in the skye Swaps down in swoone shee eft reuiues hents yesword hereby Wherwith beneath her pap alas into her brest sh e strake Saying thus will I die for him that thus dyed for my sake The purple Ska let streames downe ran shee her close doth layUnto her loue him kissing still as life did pyne away Lo thus they lou'd and died and dead one tombe the graued there And Mulberies in signe of woe from white to blacke turnde were FINIS The lamentacion of a Gentilwoman vpon the death of her late deceased frend William Gruffith Gent A doutfull dying dolefull Dame Not fearing death nor forcing life Nor caring ought for flitting fame Emongst such sturdy stormes of strife Here doth shee mourne and write her will Vpon her liked Louers", "Mr Addison 's Cato An Epistle to Mr Addison on the Death of the Earl of Hallifax This poem begins thus And shall great Hallifax resign to fate And not one bard upon his ashes wait Or is with him all inspiration fled And lye the muses with their patron dead Convince us Addison his spirit reigns Breathing again in thy immortal strains To thee the list'ningworld impartial bends Since Hallifax and envy now are friends Cupid 's Proclamation or a Defence of Women a Poem from Chaucer Dr Sewel in his state principles was inclined to the cause of the Tories and takes every occasion to combat with the bishop of Salisbury who had so eminently appeared in the cause of the Whigs The following is a list of his prose works in which there are some letters addressed to and animadversions upon that eminent prelate 's works The Clergy and the Present Ministry defended being a Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury occasioned by his Lordship 's new Preface to his Pastoral Case 8vo 1713 third Edition that year In a fourth Edition same date this is called Mr Sewel 's First Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury the Clergy c A Second Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury upon the Publication of his new Volume of Sermons wherein his Lordship 's Preface concerning the Revolution and the Case of the Lord Russel are examined c 8vo 1713 Remarks upon a Pamphlet entitled Observations upon the State of the Nation 1712 13 third Edition to which is added a Postscript to the Vindicator of the Earl of Nottingham 8vo 1714 An Introduction to the Life and Writings of G t Lord Bishop of S m c being a Third Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury 8vo 1716 A Vindication of the English Stage exemplified in the Cato of Mr Addison In a Letter to a Nobleman 8vo 1716 Schism destructive of the Government both in Church and State being a Defence of the Bill intitled An Act to prevent the Growth of Schism wherein all the Objections against it and particularly those in Squire Steele 's Letter are fully Refuted Humbly offered to the Consideration of the House of Lords 8vo 1714 second Edition More News from Salisbury viz I An Examination of some Parts of the Bishop of Sarum 's Sermon and Charge c 8vo 1714 The Reasons for writing against the Bishop of Salisbury 8vo 1714 The Life of Mr John Philips Author of the Poem on Cyder Dr Sewel died at Hampstead in Middlesex where in the latter part of his life he had practised physic on the 8th of February 1726 and was buried there He seems to have been a man of an amiable disposition and to have possessed a very considerable genius ANTHONY HAMMOND Esq This gentleman was descended from a good family of Somersham Place in the county of Huntingdon and was born in the year 1668 A When he arrived at a proper age he was chosen member of Parliament and did not remain long in the house before he distinguished himself as a very eminent speaker Having espoused the court interest his zeal and merit recommended him to very considerable public employments particularly that of being one of the commissioners of the royal navy which place he quitted in the year 1712 The ingenious Mr Southern in his dedication of his Innocent Adultery to Mr Hammond speaks thus of him If generosity with friendship learning with good sense true wit and humour with good nature be accomplishments to qualify a gentleman for a patron I am sure I have hit right in Mr Hammond ' Our author obliged the public with a Miscellany of Original Poems by the Most Eminent Hands in which himself had no small share In this miscellany are several poetical performances of Mrs Martha Fowkes a lady of exquisite taste in the belle accomplishments As to Mr Hammond 's own pieces he acknowleges in his preface that they were written at very different times and particularly owned by him lest they should afterwards be ascribed to other persons as the Ode on Solitude was falsely ascribed to the earl of Roscommon and other pieces of his were likewise given to other authors This author wrote the Life of Walter Moyle Esq prefixed to his works Mr Hammond died about the year 1726 Footnote A Coxeter 's Miscellaneous Notes The Revd Mr LAWRENCE EUSDEN This gentleman", 'and my fathers house the bloude which Ioab hath shed with out a cause and that theLORDEmaye recompence him his bloude vpon his heade because he smote two men which were more righteous and better then he and slewe them with yeswerde that my father Dauid knewe not of namely Abner yesonne of Ner the chefe captaine ouer Israel Amasa the sonne of Iether yechefe captaine ouer Iuda yttheir bloude maye be recompensed vpo yeheade of Ioab and of his sede for euer but Dauid and his sede his house and his seate peace for euermore of theLORDE And Benaia the sonne of Ioiada wente vp and smote him and slewe him he was buried in his house in the wyldernes And yekynge set Benaia yesonne of Ioiada in his steade ouer the hoost And Sadoc yeprest dyd the kynge set in the steade of Abiathar And the kynge sent and caused for to call Semei and sayde him Buylde the an house at Ierusalem and dwell there and departe not from thence nether hither ner thither In what daye so euer thou departest forth and goest ouer yebroke Cedron be thou sure that thou shalt dye the deeth thy bloude be vpon thy heade Semei sayde the kynge This is a good meanynge as my lorde the kynge hath sayde so shal thy seruaunt do So Semei dwelt at Ierusalem a longe season But after thre yeare it fortuned that two seruauntes ranne awaye from Semei Achis the sonne of Maecha kynge of Gath And it was tolde Semei beholde thy seruauntes are at Gath Then Semei gat him vp and sadled his asse and we te Gath to Achis for to seke his seruau tes And wha he came thither he broughte his seruauntes from Gath And it was tolde Salomon that Semei wente from Ierusalem Gath and was come agayne Then sent the kynge and caused for to call Semei and sayde him Sware not I to the by theLORDE and assured the and sayde Loke what daye so euer thou departest out and goest hither or thither be sure that thou shalt dye the death And thou saydest me I herde a good meanynge Why hast thou not kepte the then acordinge to the ooth of theLORDE and commaundement that I commaunded the And the kynge sayde Semei Thou remembrest all yewickednes which thy hert knoweth that thou dyddest my father Dauid TheLORDEhath recompenced yethy wickednes vpon thy heade And kynge Salomon is blessed and the seate of Dauid shalbe stablished before yeLORDEfor euer And the kynge commaunded Benaia yesonne of Ioiada which wente forth and smote him that he dyed And the kyngdome was stablished by Salomons hande TheIII Chapter ANd Salomon made mariage wtPharao the kynge of Egipte toke Pharaos doughter and broughte her in to the cite of Dauid tyll he had buylded his house and theLORDEShouse and the walles rounde aboute Ierusalem But the people offred yet vpon the hye places for as yet there was no house buylded the name of theLORDE that tyme But Salomon loued theLORDE and walked after the ordinaunces of Dauid his father excepte onely that he offred and brent incense vpon the hye places 2 Par 1 aAnd the kynge wente Gibeon to do sacrifice there for that was a goodly hye place And Salomon offred a thousande burnt offerynges vpon the same altare 3 Reg 9 aAnd theLORDEappeared Salomon at Gibeon in a dreame of the nighte and God sayde Axe what I shal geue ye Salomo saide Thou hast done greate mercy my father Dauid thy seruaunt Like as he walked before the in faithfulnes and righteousnes and in a true hert with the this greate mercy hast thou layed vp for him and geuen him a sonne to syt vpon his seate as it is now come to passe Sap 9 aNowLORDEmy God thou hast madethy seruaunt kynge in my father Dauids steade As for me I am but a small yonge man knowynge nether my outgoynge ner ingoynge And thy seruaunt is amonge the people whom thou hast chosen which is so greate that no man can nombre them ner descrybe them for multitude Geue thy seruaunt therfore an obedient hert that he maye iudge thy people vnderstonde what is good bad for who is able to iudge this thy mightie people This pleased theLORDEwell that Salomon axed soch a peticion And God sayde him For so moch as thou axest this', "pickled red Beet Root sliced and serve it up hot If your Sauce is serv'd in Basons then take care to have one Bason of plain Butter but if all your Company happens to like the rich Sauce your Dish of fish will make a much better appearance to have some of the Sauce pour'd over it before you lay on your Garnish Remember to lay your Spitchcot Eels near the edge of the Dish To broil Herrings so as to prevent their rising in the Stomach From the same Take fresh Herrings scale them gut them and wash them and when they are well dry'd with a Cloth strew them with flour of Ginger as you would any Fish with Flour then broil them and when they are enough the taste of the Ginger is quite lost then serve them with Claret Butter Salt and Mustard made into a Sauce and they will not at all disturb the Stomach A white Fricassee of Rabbits From the same Take three or four young Rabbits and cut them to pieces then put them in a Stew pan with four Ounces of Butter then season them with some Lemon Peel grated a little Thyme a little sweet Marjoram Pepper Salt and a little Jamaica Pepper beaten fine Let these be close cover'd and stew them gently till they are tender then take about half a Pint of Veal Broth an Onion some Lemon a Sprig of sweet Marjoram and some Spice to your mind and put to it half a Gill of White Wine Boil these together six or seven Minutes then pour away the Butter in the Stew pan and strain your Veal Gravey through a Sieve then beat the Yolks of four Eggs with half a Pint of Cream Then put some of the Broth by degrees to the Eggs and Cream keeping them stirring lest they curdle and you may put to it some Parsley boil'd tender and shred small then put it to the Rabbits and toss them up thick with Butter adding some pickled Mushrooms and serve them hot with a Garnish of sliced Lemon and red Beet Root pickled A Neat 's Tongue roasted From the same Take a large Neat 's Tongue that has lain three Weeks in Salts mixed in the following manner Take a quarter of a Pound of Salt Petre half a Pound of Bay Salt and three Pints of common Salt This is enough to salt four Tongues let them be rubb'd well with this Mixture and kept in a cool place Take I say one of these Tongues and boil it till the Skin will come off and when it is stript of its Skin stick it with Cloves about an Inch asunder then put it on a Spit and wrap a Veal Cawl over it till it is enough then take off the Cawl and just froth it up and serve it in a Dish with Gravey Note The Cawl will keep the outside tender which otherwise would be hard One must serve with it in Saucers of the following Grate a Penny Loaf into about a Pint of Water and half as much Claret then boil it thick with two or three chips of Cinnamon then sweeten it to your mind as you please strew some sifted raspings of Bread about the Dish and garnish with Lemon sliced To dress a Cow Heel From the same Take out the Bones and clean it cut it to pieces and wash it then flour it and strew over it a little Pepper and Salt then fry it brown in Hog 's Lard made very hot in the Pan Prepare at the same time some small Onions boiled whole till they are tender and pull off as many of the Coats or Skins till you see them pure white then make a Sauce of Gravey some White Wine Nutmeg and a little whole Spice with a little Salt and Pepper and thicken it with burnt Butter Let your Onions when they are skin'd be made hot in Milk and lay them whole in the Dish with the Cow Heel and pour the Sauce over the whole Some who have strong Stomachs will slice Onions and flouring them well fry them with with the Cow Heel but this must be fry'd in Butter To make Marmalade of Quinces From the same Take the large Portugal Quinces pare them and take out the", "THOUGHTS ON THE CAUSE OF THE PRESENT DISCONTENTS Hoc vero occultum intestinum domesticum malum non modo non existit verum etiam opprimit antequam perspicere atque explorare potueris CIC ' LONDON Printed for J DODSLEY in PALL MALL MDCCLXX THOUGHTS ON THE CAUSE OF THE PRESENT DISCONTENTS IT is an undertaking of some degree of delicacy to examine into the cause of public disorders If a man happens not to succeed in such an enquiry he will be thought weak and visionary if he touches the true grievance there is a danger that he may come near to persons of weight and consequence who will rather be exasperated at the discovery of their errors than thankful for the occasion of correcting them If he should be obliged to blame the favourites of the people he will be considered as the tool of power if he censures those in power he will be looked on as an instrument of faction But in all exertions of duty something is to be hazarded In cases of tumult and disorder our law has invested every man in some sort with the authority of a magistrate When the affairs of the nation are distracted private people are by the spirit of that law justified in stepping a little out of their ordinary sphere They enjoy a privilege of somewhat more dignity and effect than that of idle lamentation over the calamities of their country They may look into them narrowly they may reason upon them liberally and if they should be so fortunate as to discover the true source of the mischief and to suggest any probable method of removing it though they may displease the rulers for the day they are certainly of service to the cause of Government Government is deeply interested in every thing which even through the medium of some temporary uneasiness may tend finally to compose the minds of the subject and to conciliate their affections I have nothing to do here with the abstract value of the voice of the people But as long as reputation the most precious possession of every individual and as long as opinion the great support of the State depend entirely upon that voice it can never be considered as a thing of little consequence either to individuals or to Government Nations are not primarily ruled by laws less by violence Whatever original energy may be supposed either in force or regulation the operation of both is in truth merely instrumental Nations are governed by the same methods and on the same principles by which an individual without authority is often able to govern those who are his equals or his superiours by a knowledge of their temper and by a judicious management of it I mean when ever publick affairs are steadily and quietly conducted not when Government is nothing but a continued scussle between the magistrate and the multitude in which sometimes the one and some times the other is uppermost in which they alternately yield and prevail in a series of contemptible victories and scandalous submissions The temper of the people amongst whom he presides ought therefore to be the first study of a Statesman And the knowledge of this temper it is by no means impossible for him to attain if he has not an interest in being ignorant of what it is his duty to learn To complain of the age we live in to murmur at the present possessors of power to lament the past to conceive extravagant hopes of the future are the common dispositions of the greatest part of mankind indeed the necessary effects of the ignorance and levity of the vulgar Such complaints and humours have existed in all times yet as all times have not been alike true political sagacity manifests itself in distinguishing that complaint which only characterizes the general infirmity of human nature from those which are symptoms of the particular distemperature of our own air and season Nobody I believe will consider it merely as the language of spleen or disappointment if I say that there is something particularly alarming in the present conjuncture There is hardly a man in or out of power who holds any other language That Government is at once dreaded and contemned that the laws are despoiled of all their respected and salutary terrors that their inaction is a subject of ridicule and their exertion of abhorrence that rank and office and title and all the solemn plausibilities", ' I shall never quite turn misanthrope while Ive you for a friend Misanthrope no why should you was the surprised rejoinder What ails you man you look ill and unhappy Its nothing in the money way is it Ive got a few odd thousands lying idle at my bankers that I should really be obliged to you to make use of Hazlehurst shook his friends hand heartily God bless you old fellow I know you would he said but money cant help me I must fight it out alone I shall be myself again by the time I returntill then goodby and wringing Coverdales hand once more he turned and was gone Alice heres a treat everybodys going away except that horrid Harry Coverdale exclaimed Emily in a tone of despair we shall have him on our hands talking stable and wishing we were dogs and horses for a whole week What are we to do with the creature Alice turned her head to hide her heightened colour as she replied in a tone of voice that was almost cross Really Emily you should be careful not to carry that absurd habit of yours of laughing at everybody too far People will begin to call you flippant Mr Coverdale is so goodnatured that he is the easiest person in the world to entertain Surely Arthur has a right to ask his friend to remain here without consulting you or me on the subject Phew whistled Emily and a droll little parody of a whistle it was the wind has changed has it I suppose that was the thunderstorm yesterday not to mention a certain ttette drive Take care Ally recollect that sweet bird the Crane what does the song say and popping herself down at the pianoforte she ran her fingers lightly over the keys as she sang with mischievous archnessTis good to be merry and wise Tis good to be honest and true Tis good to be off with the old loveBefore you are on with the new The party which sat down to dinner at Hazlehurst Grange on that day was a very select one Mr Hazlehurst had driven over to the neighbouring town on justice business and having sentenced certain deerstealers to undergo divers unpleasantnesses in the way of oakumpicking solitary confinement and other such amenities of prison discipline had stayed to reward virtue by dining with his brothermagistrates upon orthodoxlyslaughtered venison Accordingly Mrs Hazlehurst and the three young ladies Harry Coverdale and Master Tom sat down to what Mrs Malaprop would have termed quite a ttette dinner together a tame and docile curate invited on the spur of the moment to counterbalance Harry having missed fire owing to the untimely repentance of a perverse old female parishioner who being taken poorly and penitent simultaneously had sent her imperative compliments to the Rev B A A Lambkin and she would feel obliged by his coming to convert her at his very earliest possible convenience to which serious call he felt obliged to respond Coverdale had found himself in an unusual and peculiar frame of mind all day for perhaps the first time in his life he had felt disinclined to active exertion and had positively gone the length of abstracting from the library a volume of Byron and spent the afternoon lying under a tree reading the Bride of Abydos ', "him Pilate saith to them Shall I crucify your king The chief priests answered We have no king but Caesar Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified And they took Jesus and led him forth And bearing his own cross he went forth to that place which is called Calvary but in Hebrew Golgotha Where they crucified him and with him two others one on each side and Jesus in the midst And Pilate wrote a title also and he put it upon the cross And the writing was JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS This title therefore many of the Jews did read because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city and it was written in Hebrew in Greek and in Latin Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate Write not The King of the Jews but that he said I am the King of the Jews Pilate answered What I have written I have written The soldiers therefore when they had crucified him took his garments and they made four parts to every soldier a part and also his coat Now the coat was without seam woven from the top throughout They said then one to another Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it whose it shall be that the scripture might be fulfilled saying They have parted my garments among them and upon my vesture they have cast lot And the soldiers indeed did these things Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother and his mother's sister Mary of Cleophas and Mary Magdalen When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved he saith to his mother Woman behold thy son After that he saith to the disciple Behold thy mother And from that hour the disciple took her to his own Afterwards Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished that the scripture might be fulfilled said I thirst Now there was a vessel set there full of vinegar And they putting a sponge full of vinegar and hyssop put it to his mouth Jesus therefore when he had taken the vinegar said It is consummated And bowing his head he gave up the ghost Then the Jews because it was the parasceve that the bodies might not remain on the cross on the sabbath day for that was a great sabbath day besought Pilate that their legs might be broken and that they might be taken away The soldiers therefore came and they broke the legs of the first and of the other that was crucified with him But after they were come to Jesus when they saw that he was already dead they did not break his legs But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side and immediately there came out blood and water And he that saw it hath given testimony and his testimony is true And he knoweth that he saith true that you also may believe For these things were done that the scripture might be fulfilled You shall not break a bone of him And again another scripture saith They shall look on him whom they pierced And after these things Joseph of Arimathea because he was a disciple of Jesus but secretly for fear of the Jews besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus And Pilate gave leave He came therefore and took the body of Jesus And Nicodemus also came he who at the first came to Jesus by night bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes about an hundred pound weight They took therefore the body of Jesus and bound it in linen cloths with the spices as the manner of the Jews is to bury Now there was in the place where he was crucified a garden and in the garden a new sepulchre wherein no man yet had been laid There therefore because of the parasceve of the Jews they laid Jesus because the sepulchre was nigh at hand Chapter 20And on the first day of the week Mary Magdalen cometh early when it was yet dark unto the sepulchre and she saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre She ran therefore and cometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and saith to them They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre and we know", "pleasure Leading then the way and shewing our friends an example of continency which they were giving signs of losing respect to we went hand in hand into the stream till it took us up to our neck where the no more than grateful coolness of the water gave my senses a delicious refreshment from the sultriness of the season and made more alive more happy in myself and in course more alert and open to voluptuous impressions Here I lav'd and wanton'd with the water or sportively play'd with my companion leaving Emily to deal with hers at discretion Mine at length not content with making me take the plunge over head and ears kept splashing me and provoking me with all the little playful tricks he could devise and which I strove not to remain in his debt for We gave in short a loose to mirth and now nothing would serve him but giving his hands the regale of going over every part of me neck breast belly thighs and all the et cetera so dear to the imagination under the pretext of washing and rubbing them as we both stood in the water no higher now than the pit of our stomachs and which did not hinder him from feeling and toying with that leak that distinguishes our sex and it so wonderfully water tight for his fingers in vain dilating and opening it only let more flame than water into it be it said without a figure At the same time he made me feel his own engine which was so well wound up as to stand even the working in water and he accordingly threw one arm round my neck and was endeavouring to get the better of that harsher construction bred by the surrounding fluid and had in effect won his way so far as to make me sensible of the pleasing stretch of those nether lips from the in driving machine when independent of my not liking that aukward mode of enjoyment I could not help interrupting him in order to become joint spectators of a plan of joy in hot operation between Emily and her partner who impatient of the fooleries and dalliance of the bath had led his nymph to one of the benches on the green bank where he was very cordially proceeding to teach her the difference betwixt jest and earnest There setting her on his knee and gliding one hand over the surface of that smooth polish'd snow white skin of hers which now doubly shone with a dew bright lustre and presented to the touch something like what one would imagine of animated ivory especially in those ruby nippled globes which the touch is so fond of and delights to make love to with the other he was lusciously exploring the sweet secret of nature in order to make room for a stately piece of machinery that stood uprear'd between her thighs as she continued sitting on his lap and pressed hard for instant admission which the tender Emily in a fit of humour deliciously protracted affecting to decline and elude the very pleasure she sigh'd for but in a style of waywardness so prettily put on and managed as to render it ten times more poignant then her eyes all amidst the softest dying languishment express'd at once a mock denial and extreme desire whilst her sweetness was zested with a coyness so pleasingly provoking her moods of keeping him off were so attractive that they redoubled the impetuous rage with which he cover'd her with kisses and the kisses that whilst she seemed to shy from or scuffle for the cunning wanton contrived such sly returns of as were doubtless the sweeter for the gust she gave them of being stolen ravished Thus Emily who knew no art but that which nature itself in favour of her principal end pleasure had inspir'd her with the art of yielding coy'd it indeed but coy'd it to the purpose for with all her straining her wrestling and striving to break from the clasp of his arms she was so far wiser yet than to mean it that in her struggles it was visible she aim'd at nothing more than multiplying points of touch with him and drawing yet closer the folds that held them every where entwined like two tendrils of a vine intercurling together so that the same effect as when Louisa strove in good", "doctrine confirmed by other playn scriptures remayneth sound and good And such differences between Israel and us we also have put in our more ancient writings Discover pag 40 60 Their lastnoteis in effect one with the first shewing how Christ and th'Apostles reasoned wel from the civil state of Israel which we grant Yet I hope they wil not deny but it is possible for other men to reason amyss and to make yll proportions from the common wealth of Israel as doo theS before pag 16 Papists and as before is manifested that these our opposites have doon The 7 articlePlea for infants p 166 167 1 8 Treat against Anabaptists p 16 c Apol p 108 c Answ to Mr Iak p 17 7 We held that the baptism of Rome was as true baptisme as circu cision in the Apostasie of Israel was true circumcision and needed not to be renounced and repeted Now we were taught that the baptism aforesayd is an Idol and we know al Idols c are to be renounced and rejected Isa 30 22 and an Idol is nothing in the world 1 Cor 8 4 so then such baptism is nothing I answer our former profession and writing hath been that circumcision in the Apostasie of Israel Dis ov pag 116 could be no true sacrament no true seal of the covenant of Gods favour unto them also thatbaptism delivered in the false church is no true seal of Gods covenant ortrue sacrament Mr Iohnson himself hath defended this very same thatApol p 109 c in that estate of their Apostasie it could not be a true Sacrament and so for thebaptismin Rome not a true buta false sacrament So the contrarietie must be thus heretofore we held it to be a false sacrament butnow we were taught it is an Jdol Between these I hope al men of judgment which know what anJdolmeaneth wil think ther is no contradiction But is not this good conveyance for them to say as true baptism as circumcision in the Apostasie of Jsrael was true circumcision wheras we professed of that baptisme as also of that circumcision that itcould not be a true sacrament unto them buta false Wil not the judicious reader see that they cast a myst before mens eyes to disgrace the truth which themselves formerly professed As for the consequences I have beforepag 69 c answered them and shewed how though the Idol be put away ther need no repeting again of the outward washing and have proved that Antichrist hath turned the Lords baptisme into an Idol as the Iewes did the brazen serpe t 2 King 18 4 by burning incense to it and that the most conscionable in our own nation have so professed and the Vniversitie of Cambridge printed M Perk Wa ning against Idol p 23 thatthe church of Rome transformeth the sacraments yea evenChrist andGodhimself into Jdols But these our opposites are gone from the truth and from themselves herein into the tents of our common adversaries M Giffordand others who would have concluded hereupon a new outward washing but were refutedRefut of Giff p 65 c by Mr Barrow And Mr Iohnson once professed thatAnsw to M Iakob in pref p 1he thought he should never have seen any more absurd writing then M Giffards though now he reasoneth like him He also told the Oxford Doctors thatApolog p 113 tohold the popish church to be a true church having a true ministerie and true sacraments orels that they are unbaptised and must admitt of the Anabaptists rebaptisation are nought els but gross errours and notorious absurdities Yet loe how he now presseth us with the same things and passeth over our reasons rendred heretofore without answering them as is meet Of the conditions of peace by our Opposites refused and broken HItherto wee have heard the particulars wherin they are gone from their former profession again the articles which they have insinuated against us Now foloweth the peace which notwithstanding the former things wee desired to reteyn with them The first 1 Before our parting we offred that notwithstanding our differences of judgme t we would continue togither if our former practise might be reteyned but this was refused Their answer hereto is Which is as if they should say they would have continued with vs if wee would have continued in errour and evil so found and acknowledged by us", "XXIV Thro ' the soft ways of Heav n and air and sea Which open all their pores to thee Like a clear river thou dost glide And with thy living stream through the close channels slide XXV But where firm bodies thy free course oppose Gently thy source the land overflows Takes there possession and does make Of colours mingled light a thick and standing lake XXVI But the vast ocean of unbounded day In th 'Em pyr an heav'n does stay Thy rivers lakes and springs below From thence took first their rise thither at last must flow Footnotes 1 Wood 's Fasti Oxon vol ii col 120 2 Essay on himself 3 Sprat 's Account of Cowley Sir WILLIAM DAVENANT Few poets have been subjected to more various turns of fortune than the gentleman whose memoirs we are now about to relate He was amongst the first who refined our poetry and did more for the interest of the drama than any who ever wrote for the stage He lived in times of general confusion and was no unactive member of the state when its necessities demanded his assistance and when with the restoration politeness and genius began to revive he applied himself to the promotion of these rational pleasures which are fit to entertain a cultivated people This great man was son of one Mr John Davenant a citizen of Oxford and was born in the month of February 1605 all the biographers of our poet have observed that his father was a man of a grave disposition and a gloomy turn of mind which his son did not inherit from him for he was as remarkably volatile as his father was saturnine The same biographers have celebrated our author 's mother as very handsome whose charms had the power of attracting the admiration of Shakespear the highest compliment which ever was paid to beauty As Mr Davenant our poet 's father kept a tavern Shakespear in his journies to Warwickshire spent some time there influenced as many believe by the engaging qualities of the handsome landlady This circumstance has given rise to a conjecture that Davenant was really the son of Shakespear as well naturally as poetically by an unlawful intrigue between his mother and that great man that this allegation is founded upon probability no reader can believe for we have such accounts of the amiable temper and moral qualities of Shakespear that we can not suppose him to have been guilty of such an act of treachery as violating the marriage honours and however he might have been delighted with the conversation or charmed with the person of Mrs Davenant yet as adultery was not then the fashionable vice it would be injurious to his memory so much as to suppose him guilty Our author received the first rudiments of polite learning from Mr Edward Sylvester who kept a grammar school in the parish of All Saints in Oxford In the year 1624 the same in which his father was Mayor of the city he was entered a member of the university of Oxford in Lincoln 's Inn College under the tuition of Mr Daniel Hough but the Oxford antiquary is of opinion he did not long remain there as his mind was too much addicted to gaiety to bear the austerities of an academical life and being encouraged by some gentlemen who admired the vivacity of his genius he repaired to court in hopes of making his fortune in that pleasing but dangerous element He became first page to Frances duchess of Richmond a lady much celebrated in those days as well for her beauty as the influence she had at court and her extraordinary taste for grandeur which excited her to keep a kind of private court of her own which in our more fashionable ra is known by the name of Drums Routs and Hurricanes Sir William afterwards removed into the family of Sir Fulk Greville lord Brooke who being himself a man of taste and erudition gave the most encouraging marks of esteem to our rising bard This worthy nobleman being brought to an immature fate by the cruel hands of an assassin 1628 Davenant was left without a patron though not in very indigent circumstances his reputation having increased during the time he was in his lordship 's service the year ensuing the death of his patron he produced his first play to the world called Albovino King", 'is no resurreccio Tyndals argume t is proued false As who shuld th argew Christe our head is rysen wherfore yt must nedes folowe that his bodye which is his chirche shall ryse ageyn For wherfore shuld the beyng in heuen of the soulis of Peter Paule of all saint let the resurreccio of their bodies more then the being in heuen of Christis soule those iij dayes did let his resurreccio Tin wil saye They be al redy in ioye a d therfore there nedeth no resurreccio And I saye so was christis spirit yet he rose agayn And I denye T argume t For were they in neuer so greate ioye yet must their bodies ryse agayn or els he wil make christe a lyer his doctryne false Mat 5Heuen erthe shal soner passe away then one iote of god dis worde shal passe vnfulfilled The verite hath sayd it a d wryte it co cluding that our bodies shal ryse agein wherfore ther ca no co dicionall an cede ce of T nor yet of any angel in heue make this clusio false But let vs exame the text se the Saduceis opinion the whyche Christeanswereth so directly and so confuteth yt vtterly The Saduceis as wryteth that aunciau t historiograph Iosephus beinge himself a iew in his xviij boke the ij ca sayd that the soule of ma was mortal and dyed with the bodie The Saduceis opinion acto 23a d Paule co firming the same to be their opinion addeth that thei said ther were nether spirits nor angels Paule declareth the saduceis opinion so that to saye there is nether spirit spirit properly is the soule departed nor aungel is as miche to saye as the soule is mortall no lyfe to be aftir this and the Saduceis in denying the lyfe aftir this denied by the same denye but onely those two that is bothe spirit and angell for if they had denyed by that worde Resurrectio the generall Resurrection to in that place so had thei denied thre disti cte thingis but Paule addyng Pharisei aute vtraqueco fitentur but the pharises graunt them bothe two declareth manifestly that thei denyed but onely two thingis that is to saye bothe spirit angell for aftir this present life tyl domes daye there is no lyfe of eny creature but of these two creaturesspirits aungels And if by this worde Resurrectio Paule had vndersto de as T doth the resurrection of the flesshe he wolde not sayd the pharyses grau t them bothe but all thre For this worde vtraqueas euery latyne ma knoweth is spoke but of two thingis only but as for this my mynde I leaue it the iugeme t of the lerned And nowe shall I proue yt by christis owne answer that the Saduceis in those places of Math Mark Luke denied that there is any lyfe aftir this mat 22 mar 12 luc 20 a d so nether to be spirit nor angel whiche is as miche to saye as towching the soule it to be mortall For yf it shuld lyue aftir the departing thei thought to had take christe in this trappe with their questio of those vij brethre that they now being all a lyue aftir their dethe shuld al seue togither that one wyfe at once for thei sayd that al these vij had hir here But christe answerde them directly accordyng to their opinion a d not aftir Tin opinion of this worde resurrectio telling them that thei erred being ignora t of the scripturesa d also of the power of god whiche powr christe declareth to consist in the p seruing the dead a lyue for because out of god the father a d christe the sone being that vere lyfe all lyfe floweth ye that into the dead id 5 12 1 ioa 5whiche power to co firme into the confutacio of their opinion their own co fusion he alleged these scriptures exodi iij But first he tolde them of the present state of the soulis departed saynge that in the tother lyfe aftir this they nether marye nor ar maried but thei ar as the aungels of god in heue TindalIn his expositio of S Ihon Pystle And yet saith Tindal this doctryne was not then in the worlde what is done with the soulis departed the scripture make no mencio but it is a secrete saith he layd vp in', "above 1500l in Houses and Coppers to manage the Sugar Trade besides 12 or 14 Horses Black Cattel and other smaller ones in great numbers so that to be a Master Planter is to be a kind of a King over great numbers of disobedient and troublesom Subjects every day bringing fresh Intelligences of Tumults and Disturbances In short 'tis to live in a perpetual Noise and Hurry and the only way to render a Person Angry and Tyrannical too since the Climate is so hot and the Labour so constant that the Servants night and day stand in great Boyling Houses where there are Six or Seven large Coppers or Furnaces kept perpetually Boyling and from which with heavy Ladles and Scummers they Skim off the excrementitious parts of the Canes till it comes to its perfection and cleanness while others as Stoakers Broil as it were alive in managing the Fires and one part is constantly at the Mill to supply it with Canes night and day during the whole Season of makingSugar which is about Six Months in the year so that what with these things the number of the Family and many other Losses and Disappointments of bad Crops which often happen a Master Planter has no such easy Life as some may imagine nor Riches flow upon him with that insensibility as it does upon many inEngland and I cannot but perswade my self if Mankind were sensible how many degrees of Slavery and Violence the makers of Sugar go through but that then they would not only have a true value for its excellent Virtues but be eagerly intent for the discharge of the many burdensom and I may say unreasonable Impositions laid upon it But not to be too General nor yet digressive upon this Head I am to observe to you that the Season for Planting Sugar Canes is fromAugustto the beginning ofDecembersometimes which Canes do not arrive to maturity under Fifteen or Eighteen sometimes Twenty Months Their manner of growing is in Branches three four five or six from one Root being in tallness and bigness of various degrees according to the goodness of the Land and Seasons some arising from three to six Foot the solid Cane and the flaggy part that grows from the top of the Cane to Eight or Nine Foot high some more which top or flaggy part that by the way is not fit for Sugar makes very good Food for Horses and Black Cattel But the solid Cane being ground or broken thro' the Mill thereby the Juices are separated from the hard and pithy part which last is dryed in the Sun and which since they are in scarcity of Wood is become the principal Fuel they use in several of their Plantations but more especially inBarbadoes where 'tis calledTrash and which making but a weak and more uncertain Fire is much inferior either to Wood or Coals in the Boyling of Sugars But whereas one Acre of Canes at the first settling of these Sugar Works yielded considerably more at that time than now and that also then and some years since they Planted them but every four five six or seven years according to the strength of each sort of Land for so many years the Canes would bear great Crops from the same Root and that without Dunging yet in process of time the Sugar Canes being of so great a substance and containing such a quantity of rich Juices in them and the Planters being limited to so small a proportion of Land have pressed it so often with one sort I mean with the Cane rarely if ever letting it lye still from the same is become so Impoverished that they are now forced to Plant and Dung it every year insomuch that an Hundred Acres of Cane now require almost double the Labour and Hands they did formerly whilst the Land retained its Native Strength which also then did not only bring forth certain Crops but fewer Weeds too that since by frequent Dunging are so very much increased as to create great Labour and Charge to keep them clean Besides most of the Sugar Islands especiallyBarbadoeshave a kind of white chalky Gravel calledMarle two or three Foot deep which of it self is of so hot a Nature and Temper and the same is so increased by constant dunging that their Crops in all dry Seasons", ' coverThe Mill on the Flossby George EliotIn their death they were not divided ContentsBOOK FIRST BOY AND GIRL Chapter I Outside Dorlcote Mill Chapter II Mr Tulliver of Dorlcote Mill Declares His Resolution about Tom Chapter III Mr Riley Gives His Advice Concerning a School for Tom Chapter IV Tom Is Expected Chapter V Tom Comes Home Chapter VI The Aunts and Uncles Are Coming Chapter VII Enter the Aunts and Uncles Chapter VIII Mr Tulliver Shows His Weaker Side Chapter IX To Garum Firs Chapter X Maggie Behaves Worse Than She Expected Chapter XI Maggie Tries to Run away from Her Shadow Chapter XII Mr and Mrs Glegg at Home Chapter XIII Mr Tulliver Further Entangles the Skein of LifeBOOK SECOND SCHOOLTIME Chapter I Toms First Half Chapter II The Christmas Holidays Chapter III The New Schoolfellow Chapter IV The Young Idea Chapter V Maggies Second Visit Chapter VI A LoveScene Chapter VII The Golden Gates Are PassedBOOK THIRD THE DOWNFALL Chapter I What Had Happened at Home Chapter II Mrs Tullivers Teraphim or Household Gods Chapter III The Family Council Chapter IV A Vanishing Gleam Chapter V Tom Applies His Knife to the Oyster Chapter VI Tending to Refute the Popular Prejudice against the Present of a PocketKnife Chapter VII How a Hen Takes to Stratagem Chapter VIII Daylight on the Wreck Chapter IX An Item Added to the Family RegisterBOOK FOURTH THE VALLEY OF HUMILIATION Chapter I A Variation of Protestantism Unknown to Bossuet Chapter II The Torn Nest Is Pierced by the Thorns Chapter III A Voice from the PastBOOK FIFTH WHEAT AND TARES Chapter I In the Red Deeps Chapter II Aunt Glegg Learns the Breadth of Bobs Thumb Chapter III The Wavering Balance Chapter IV Another LoveScene Chapter V The Cloven Tree Chapter VI The HardWon Triumph Chapter VII A Day of ReckoningBOOK SIXTH THE GREAT TEMPTATION Chapter I A Duet in Paradise Chapter II First Impressions Chapter III Confidential Moments Chapter IV Brother and Sister Chapter V Showing That Tom Had Opened the Oyster Chapter VI Illustrating the Laws of Attraction Chapter VII Philip Reenters Chapter VIII Wakem in a New Light Chapter IX Charity in FullDress Chapter X The Spell Seems Broken Chapter XI In the Lane Chapter XII A Family Party Chapter XIII Borne Along by the Tide Chapter XIV WakingBOOK SEVENTH THE FINAL RESCUE Chapter I The Return to the Mill Chapter II St Oggs Passes Judgment Chapter III Showing That Old Acquaintances Are Capable of Surprising Us Chapter IV Maggie and Lucy Chapter V The Last ConflictBOOK FIRSTBOY AND GIRL Chapter I Outside Dorlcote MillA wide plain where the broadening Floss hurries on between its green banks to the sea and the loving tide rushing to meet it checks its passage with an impetuous embrace On this mighty tide the black shipsladen with the freshscented firplanks with rounded sacks of oilbearing seed or with the dark glitter of coalare borne along to the town of St Oggs which shows its aged fluted red roofs and the broad gables of its wharves between the low wooded hill and the riverbrink tingeing the water with a soft purple hue under the transient glance of this February sun ', "taught deuotion and the feare of God And there want not examples of manie Monks and Monastical Orders that had Schooles not only for their owne but to teach secular people also whereby this which I say may be confirmed And so much concerning our Societie The state of the Clergie and the state of Monks compared7 But to returne to the Orders of the Regular Clergie in general we may easily guesse by what hath been sayd how laudable a thing it is to couple two so profitable and excellent courses togeather and how much it is to be desired For the Order of the Clergie and the Order of the Monks are as it were two eyes or two hands or armes of the Church wherof it hath vse in al occasions both of them noble and excellent in themselues and so fraught with their seueral commodities belonging to each of them that whosoeuer shal compare them togeather wil finde that they surpasse and are surpassed againe by one another For in the Clergie the labour and industrie wherewith they employ themselues towards their Neighbour is remarkable their diligence in preaching and opposing themselues to the power of the Diuel and aduancing the glorie of God their Priestlie Order and function and the handling of the sacred Mysteries belonging therunto In Monks we admire their Pouertie hauing nothing possessing nothing the br therlie loue and louing charitie and vnion which is among them being as it were of manie members one bodie the mutual assistance which they by one another their Obedience to Superiours togeather with the lowlines of the state itself and humilitie and other fruits which Obedience bringeth So that each of the states hauing manie excellencies proper to themselues which ar not in each other what an excellent kinde of life must that needs be which ioyneth them both togeather and enioyeth the excellencies f them both togeather with the ca e of their owne soules which is proper to M nks attending also to the benefit and perfection of their Neighbour which is the busines of the Clergie And so much the more because the ioyning of them togeather bringeth also more plentiful fruit in them both then when they are exercised seuerally For God doth bestow his gr ces in greater abundance when they are directed to the aduancing of his glorie in others ordinarily speaking the nearer the instrument of these spiritual effects is conioyned with God the principal Cause Authour of them the more benefit they worke in our Neighbour and the coniunction is wrought by vertue and chiefly by Humilitie and Obedience both which belong intrinsecally to a Religi us State 8 But let vs spare our owne and heare howS Ambrosediscoursethof both these liues S Ambrose comparing them togeather Who maketh anie doubt sayth he but that these two to wit the functions of the Clergie and the orders of Monks are to be preferred before al the earnest deuotion which is practised among Christians the exercises of the Clergie being ordayned to ciuil and humane conuersation the Monks accustoming themselues to abstinence and patience They are seated as it were in the open theater of the world these liue priuate and secret euerie bodie's eyes are vpon them these are hidden from euerie bodie Therefore that noble Champion sayth We are made a spectacle to this world They are in the race these are within the listes They striue against the confusednes of this world these against the desires of the flesh They conquer the pleasures of the bodie these doe shunne them Their life is more pleasing this is more safe they gouerne these restraine yet both denye themselues that they may beChrist's because it is sayd to the perfect He that wil come after me let him denye himself and take vp his Crosse and follow me That life therefore fighteth this stande h aloofe that ouercometh the allurements this auoydeth them that triumpheth ouer the world this bannisheth it that crucifyeth or is crucifyed to the world this doth not know it that abideth more assaults and therefore the victorie is the greater this falleth seldomer and preserueth itself more easily ThusS Ambrose whereby we may clearely see that which I sayd a litle before how rare that course of life must needs be where the excellencies of both these states are vnited togeather seing that seuerally they so manie commendations in them that it", "points saue the hed And in his hand he held the helmet plaine That very helmet that such care had bredIn him that late had sought it with such paineAnd looking grimly onFerrarohe sed Ah faithlesse wretch in promise false and vaine It greeues thee now this helmet so to misse That should of right be rendred long ere this 27Remember cruell Pagan when you killedMe brother toAngelicathe bright You sayd you would as I then dying willed Mine armour drowne when finisht were the fight Now if that fortune the thing fulfilled Which thou thyself sholdst performd in right Greeue not thy selfe or if thou wilt be greeued Greeue that thy promise cannot be beleeued 28But if to want an helmet thou repine Get one wherewith thine honour thou maist saue Such hathOrlandoCountie Paladine Renaldosuch or one perchance more braue That was fromAlmonttane this fromManbrine Win one of these that thou with praise m st And a for this surcease to seeke it more But leaue it as thou promisd me before 29Ferra was much amazd to see the sprite That made this strange appearance vnexpected His voice was gone his haire did stand vpright His senses all were so to feare subiected His heart did swell with anger and despight To heare his breach of promise thus obiected And thatArgalia lo the knight was named With iust reproofe could make him thus ashamed 30And wanting time the matter to excuse And being guiltie of no litle blame He rested mute and in a senslesse muse So sore his heart was tainted with the shame And byLinsusaslife he vowd to vseNo helmet This is a fit dee rum so to make Ferr nv to swet by his mothers life which is the Spanish manner till such time he gat the same Which from the stoutAlmont Orlandowan When as they two encountred man to man 31But he this vow to keepe more firmely ment And kept it better then the first he had Away he parted hence a malcontent And many dayes ensuing rested sad To seekeOrlandoout is his intent With whom to fight he would be very glad He finds Orla do the12 booke in Atlantes incha ted pallace the28 staffe But now what haps Renaldofell That tooke the other way tis time to tell 32Not farre he walkt but he his horse had spide That praunsing went before him on the way Holla my boy holla Renaldocrid The want of thee annoyd me much to day But Bayard will not let his master ride But takes his heeles and faster go'th away He finds his horse t u book77 staffHis flight much anger inRenaldobred But follow weAngelicathat fled 33That fled through woods and deserts all obscure Through places vninhabited and wast Ne could she yet repute her selfe secure But farther still she gallopeth in hast Each leafe that stirres in her doth feare procure And maketh her affrighted and agast Each noise she heares each shadow she doth see She doth mistrust it shouldRenaldobe 34Like to a fawne or kid of bearded goate Eimil That in the wood a tyger fierce espide To kill her dam and first to teare the throate And then to feed vpon the haneh or side Both feare lest the might light on such a lot And seeke it selfe in thickest brackes to hide And thinkes each noise the wind or aire doth cause It selfe in danger of the tygers clawes 35That day and night she wandred here and there And halfe the other day that did ensue Vntil at last she was arriued where A fine yong groue with pleasant shadow grew Neare to the which two little riuers were Whose moisture did the tender herbes renew And make a sweete and very pleasing sound By running on the sand and stonie ground 36Here she at last her selfe in safetie thought As being fromRenaldomany a mile Tyr'd with annoy the heate and trauell brought She thinkes it best with sleepe the time beguile And hauing first a place conuenient sought She lets her horse refresh his limbes the while Who sed vpon the bankes well cloth'd with grasse And dranke the riuer water cleere as glasse 37Hard by the brooke an arbor she descride Wherein grew faire and very fragrant floures With roses sweet and other trees beside Wherewith the place adornes the natiue boures So fenced in with shades on either side Safe from the heate", "of S Gregor einAlgainVenice of that Order whichS Laurence Iustinianliuingat the self same time and famous for al kind of vertue did much illustrate He liued in the Pastoral charge neere vpon sixteen yeares hauing been promoted therunto in the yeare One thousand foure hundred thirtie one Of whom al Writers agree that he was diligent in the warres he waged for the Church graue and wise in peace liberal towards people of learning patient in occasions of wrong done him and a special Patron of Religious people granting them manie priuiledges and franchises and also great reuennues But his maister peece was the breaking of the neck of the Councel ofBasle which began to make head against the Pope's authoritie but partly by courage partly by his singular wisdome prudence he disappointed their designes called an other Councel first atFerrara and afterwards translated it toFlorence whitherIohn PaleologusEmperour of Greece came and acknowledged the Pope of Rome to be Head of the Church Paulus4 Paulthe Fourth was not only a Religious man but Founder of a Religious Order of Regular Priests For first giuing ouer his Bishoprick ofTheate he betooke himself to a priuate and solitarie life afterwards others that had the like purposes and resolution ioyning with him he began a new course of Religious discipline and professed it publickly in a great assemblie inS Peter'sChurch in Rome togeather with them of his Companie in presence of the Clergie of that Church at the Tombe of the Apostles making the three Vowes which are common to al Religious people in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred twentie eight vpon the day of the Exaltation of the Crosse and from thence we account the beginning of this Order which since hath been very much encreased and doth dayly spreade itself more and more to the great benefit of the Religious themselues and al others Paulhimself who was then calledIohn Peter Carasa was not long after made Cardinal by PopePaulthe Third and created Pope in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred fiftie fiue and sate foure yeares 49 These are the Popes which we find vpon record taken out of Religious Orders whose promotion doubtles is a great honour to that course of life not only by reason of the greatnes of that dignitie as I sayd before but much more for the vnspeakable benefit which the learning and sanctitie and wisdome of so manie rare men hath brought to the Church of God in al Ages and in al kind of businesses as we see it hath Wherefore though there were nothing els in Religion this alone were sufficient to conclude that a Religious course of life hath deserued very much of al Christians and Christendome Of Prelats that been taken out of Religious Orders CHAP XXIX TO the glorie which hath accrued to Religion by the manie Popes so often and with such benefit of the Church taken out of Religious Orders we may adde another degree of splendour not farre inferiour to the former arising from the like choice of other Prelats out of the same Religious discipline to no smal profit of Christianitie in al Ages We set downe the number and the names and the order of the succession of the Popes that been Religious but it is impossible to doe the like in rehearsing other Prelats because the number of them is without number neither do we find al their names vpon record and though they had been al registred it were not worth the labour to reckon them vp seuerally Trith de vir c 21 2 For first if we speake of Cardinals Trithemiusa careful and diligent Writer doth shew that ofBenedictiusonly there had been til his time which was about a hundred yeares since fourescore Cardinals Cardinals Benedictius 80 Dominicans to Franciscans 43 whose names were extant besides manie others that were not knowne And I find that theDominicans had thirtie and theFranciscansthree and fourtie of their Order of other Orders there not been so manie yet most of them had some And wheras these men were chosen to this dignitie not in consideration of the noblenes of their bloud nor for their ambitious pretences but by reason of their long tryed and approued learning vertue and pietie it is no wonder that we may truly say they did not so much receaue as they did adde honour to the honour to which they were assumed For to omit manie others what a", 'citie ofArgos Argos which he constrained to reuolte fromAlexander and to take his parte He reduced likewise after all the townes and cities of theMesseniansto him exceptI home Ithome and by composition tooke the Citie ofHermonide Hermonide And apperceyuing thatAlexandercame against him to fight Gerannie left in the Citie ofGerannieaboutI thmus Moliecke Molieckeone of his Captayns with ij thousand trayned souldiers and him self returned intoMacedone VponAntigonehis arriuall inBabylon Seleukeperceyuing that he seeketh occasions to expulse or kil him flieth intoEgypt The xxiij Chapter THe yeare ensuing whereinPraxibulewas created Gouernour ofAthens andNance Spure Marcke Popillwere chosen Consulles atRome afterAntigonehad gyuen toAspiseone of theSatrapesof the countrey theSatrapieofSusiane Aspise he got togyther a numbre of charriotes and Camelles to carrie all his golde and siluer to sea and with them and his armie tooke his iourney toBabylon And when he had in xx dayes iourneis reachedBabylon SeleukeGouernour of that Prouince honorablie receyued him on whome he bestowed great giftes and roially banquetted his souldiours NotwithstandingAntigonecalled him to an accompt for the reuenue of the said Prouince And bicause he held mainteyned that he was not accomptable for it considering that the said Prouince was by theMacedoniansin the life ofAlexander for his merites and good seruice bestowed on him they were at some controuersie Neuerthelesse afterSeleukehad remembred his dealing towardsPython he much doubted thatAntigonevnder like colour would make quicke dispatch of him for so much as it was well knowen that he endeuoured hym to discomfite all the noble personages and men in aucthoritie which were appointed for the ruling and gouernement of any good and honest businesse Wherfore bycause of the notable fame and renoume whiche was blowen abroad ofPtolome his great honour and honestie and also his gentlie and friendlie entreaty of al such as came him for helpe he with L horse departed thence and fled intoEgipt him Whiche newes wonderfully ioyed and gladdedAntigone bycause hethought yewould be such a colour for him that no man shoulde be able to reproche him and saye he had layde hands onSeleukehis great friend who had with his power always ayded him but that of his owne mynde he voluntarily fled and by that meane left him withoute questio or difficultie the saidSatrapie But after he was by theChaldeesaduertized and admonished that ifSeleukeescaped his hands he should be Lorde and King of the whole Empire ofAsie and s ea hym in battaill he the maruellous sorie repented him of his escape Wherfore he sent out in all possible post certen horsse after him who in long pursuite and doing lesse good returned And althoughAntigonegaue no great faith or credit to such diuinations yet by reason of the aucthoritie of the saidChaldees and their great and long knowledge and experience in the course and influe ce of the starres he was meruellouslie troubled For the people of that countrey and sect had alone a thousande yeares wholie applied them selues to that kind of studie and knowledge Which thing by their great experiences well appeared and chieflie byAlexanderhis death of whome they presaged that if he entredBabylon he shoulde there lose his life And as that prediction proued true inAlexander euen so according to their diuination ofAntigonehappened him as hereafter when we come to the time wherein it chaunced shall at large be declared But for this time let vs out of hand treat of the armie ofSeleukeinEgipt OfSeleukehis practize and deuise touching the alliaunce and confederacie betwixtPtolome Cassander Lysimache againstAntigone of their defiau ce they send him and of his preparation against them Also of his siege aginst the Citie ofTyreinPhenice The xxiiij Chapter WHenSeleukewas come intoEgipt Ptolomeright honorablie and curteouslie receyued him To whom he recompted the vngentle and disloyall dealing ofAntigoneagainst him declaring farther thatAntigonehis meaning was to expulse and vanquish all theSatrapeswhich had any rule or dominion and especiallie all those which had ben in houshold withAlexander And the more to asserten him of the trueth that it was so he recompted how he had put to deathPython expulsedPenceste Perse and all he had done to him selfe where neyther he nor they had once offended him but had employed and bestowed all their trauaill and seruice as his deare friends and complices He farther shewed him the mightie power he had of men and hys innumerable treasure togyther the great victories and prosperitie he had in short time atchieued whereby he beganne to waxe so proude and arrogaunt that he affected the whole Empire ofMacedone By these tales reports', ' The hedge gave them shelter but no moisture so that all these weeds and grasses had a somewhat forlorn and starved appearance climbing up with long stringy stems among the powerful aloes The hedge was also rich in animal life There dwelt mice cavies and elusive little lizards crickets sang all day long under it while in every open space the green epeiras spread their geometric webs Being rich in spiders it was a favourite huntingground of those insect desperadoes the masonwasps that flew about loudly buzzing in their splendid gold and scarlet uniform There were also many little shy birds here and my favourite was the wren for in its appearance and its scolding jerky gesticulating ways it is precisely like our housewren though it has a richer and more powerful song than the English bird On the other side of the hedge was the potrero or paddock where a milchcow with two or three horses were kept The manservant whose name was Nepomucino presided over orchard and paddock also to some extent over the entire establishment Nepomucino was a pure negro a little old roundheaded bleareyed man about five feet four in height the short lumpy wool on his head quite grey slow in speech and movements his old black or chocolatecoloured fingers all crooked stiffjointed and pointing spontaneously in different directions I have never seen anything in the human subject to equal the dignity of Nepomucino the profound gravity of his bearing and expression forcibly reminding one of an owl Apparently he had come to look upon himself as the sole head and master of the establishment and the sense of responsibility had more than steadied him The negrine propensity to frequent explosions of inconsequent laughter was not of course to be expected in such a soberminded person but he was I think a little too sedate for a black for although his face would shine on warm days like polished ebony it did not smile Everyone in the house conspired to keep up the fiction of Nepomucinos importance they had in fact conspired so long and so well that it had very nearly ceased to be a fiction Everybody addressed him with grave respect Not a syllable of his long name was ever omittedwhat the consequences of calling him Nepo or Cino or Cinito the affectionate diminutive would have been I am unable to say since I never had the courage to try the experiment It often amused me to hear Dona Mercedes calling to him from the house and throwing the whole emphasis on the last syllable in a long piercing crescendo Nepomucinoo Sometimes when I sat in the orchard he would come and placing himself before me discourse gravely about things in general clipping his words and substituting r for l in the negro fashion which made it hard for me to repress a smile After winding up with a few appropriate moral reflections he would finish with the remark For though I am black on the surface senor my heart is white and then he would impressively lay one of his old crooked fingers on the part where the physiological curiosity was supposed to be ', "us for seizing the Estates of those that have been in Rebellion against us In his Preface he tells us How unconcern'd he is in any particular Inducement which at this juncture might seem to have occasion'd his Discourse He hath no concern in Wool or the Woollen Trade he is not interested inthe Forfeitures or Grants nor solicitous whether the Bishop or Society ofDerryrecover the Lands they contest about I believe seven Eighths of those Gentlemen ofIreland that have been so busie in soliciting against the Woollen Manufactury Bill might make as fair a Protestation as this and yet it seems they thought themselves concern'd in the Consequence of that Matter but his Reach in this is to shew his Dislike of the Parliament ofEngland's medling with the Business of the Forfeited Estates as well as the rest He says 'Tis a Publick Principle that hath mov'd him to this Vndertakeing he thinks his Cause good and his Country concern'd 'tis hard if they may not complain when they think they are hurt and give Reasons with all Modesty and Submission The Great and Iust Council ofEnglandfreely allow such Addresses to receive and hear Grievances is a great part of their Business and to redress them their chiefGlory but that's not to be done till they are laid before them and fairly stated for their Consideration 'Tis yet but a Private Principle to become an Advocate for a part against the Whole his Name shews him to be ofEnglishExtraction and I know none of his Neighbours under that Circumstance who don't reckon it a Privilege that they may still ownOld Englandto be their Country and be owned by her though they are permitted to live inIrelandif they please what if they are not hurt and the nature of their Complaint be such as that it cannot be thought to be within the Bounds of Modesty and Submission how could he be so fond of his Project as to imagine that the Parliament ofEnglandwould freely allow such an Address which impeaches their own just Authority They will never think the publishing a Book to the World which is little better thanSheba's Trumpet of Rebellion to be a fair way of stating Grievances but that 'tis a part of their Businessand their Glory when they think it worth their while to call such Authors to account for their Boldness I begin now with his Book which as near as possible I shall follow in order and for the Authorities which he hath quoted I shall leave them to him very little disturb'd but take them as he gives them whether they are right or wrong only making such Observations as may result therefrom or from his own Reasonings He begins with a very fine Complement again to the Parliament ofEngland and then take upon him to give themDue Information in matters wherein as he says another People are chiefly concern'd Page 2 and tells them thathe could never imagine that such great Assertors of their own could ever think of making the least breach upon the Rights and Liberties of theirNeighbours unless theythought that they had Right so to do and that they might well surmise if these Neighbours did not expostulate the matter and this therefore seeingallothers are silent heundertakes to do but with the greatest deferrence imaginable because he would not be wanting to his Country or indeed to all Mankind for he argues the cause of the whole Race ofAdam p 3 Liberty seeming the Inherent Right of all Mankind Now it seems from Children of the same Parent we are become another People and Neighbours theIrishmay be said to be another People though they have not been very good Neighbours to us sometimes but theEnglishwe may justly challenge to be our own and not another People and we shall hardly admit them to be our Neighbours in such a sense as that we should transact with them in Matters of Government upon the same foot and at equal distance with our Neighbours ofFrance Holland c If they expect this from us I hope they'll shew us the respect of sending their Ambassadours to us and do this Champion of their Liberties the Honour to let him be the first Can he think the Parliament ofEnglandwill believe themselves to be civilly treated by him because of his fine Words when he is Suggesting to the World as if they acted so unadvisedly in their Councils as to proceed", "same the demand for labour will likewise be the same or very nearly the same though it may be exerted in different places and for different occupations Soldiers and seamen indeed when discharged from the king 's service are at liberty to exercise any trade within any town or place of Great Britain or Ireland Let the same natural liberty of exercising what species of industry they please be restored to all his Majesty 's subjects in the same manner as to soldiers and seamen that is break down the exclusive privileges of corporations and repeal the statute of apprenticeship both which are really encroachments upon natural Liberty and add to those the repeal of the law of settlements so that a poor workman when thrown out of employment either in one trade or in one place may seek for it in another trade or in another place without the fear either of a prosecution or of a removal and neither the public nor the individuals will suffer much more from the occasional disbanding some particular classes of manufacturers than from that of the soldiers Our manufacturers have no doubt great merit with their country but they can not have more than those who defend it with their blood nor deserve to be treated with more delicacy To expect indeed that the freedom of trade should ever be entirely restored in Great Britain is as absurd as to expect that an Oceana or Utopia should ever be established in it Not only the prejudices of the public but what is much more unconquerable the private interests of many individuals irresistibly oppose it Were the officers of the army to oppose with the same zeal and unanimity any reduction in the number of forces with which master manufacturers set themselves against every law that is likely to increase the number of their rivals in the home market were the former to animate their soldiers In the same manner as the latter inflame their workmen to attack with violence and outrage the proposers of any such regulation to attempt to reduce the army would be as dangerous as it has now become to attempt to diminish in any respect the monopoly which our manufacturers have obtained against us This monopoly has so much increased the number of some particular tribes of them that like an overgrown standing army they have become formidable to the government and upon many occasions intimidate the legislature The member of parliament who supports every proposal for strengthening this monopoly is sure to acquire not only the reputation of understanding trade but great popularity and influence with an order of men whose numbers and wealth render them of great importance If he opposes them on the contrary and still more if he has authority enough to be able to thwart them neither the most acknowledged probity nor the highest rank nor the greatest public services can protect him from the most infamous abuse and detraction from personal insults nor sometimes from real danger arising from the insolent outrage of furious and disappointed monopolists The undertaker of a great manufacture who by the home markets being suddenly laid open to the competition of foreigners should be obliged to abandon his trade would no doubt suffer very considerably That part of his capital which had usually been employed in purchasing materials and in paying his workmen might without much difficulty perhaps find another employment but that part of it which was fixed in workhouses and in the instruments of trade could scarce be disposed of without considerable loss The equitable regard therefore to his interest requires that changes of this kind should never be introduced suddenly but slowly gradually and after a very long warning The legislature were it possible that its deliberations could be always directed not by the clamorous importunity of partial interests but by an extensive view of the general good ought upon this very account perhaps to be particularly careful neither to establish any new monopolies of this kind nor to extend further those which are already established Every such regulation introduces some degree of real disorder into the constitution of the state which it will be difficult afterwards to cure without occasioning another disorder How far it may be proper to impose taxes upon the importation of foreign goods in order not to prevent their importation but to raise a revenue for government I shall consider hereafter when I come to treat of taxes Taxes", ' I have nothing further to do than to deliver this letter to him You have to say yet to the general a few words which I dare not intrust to paper but only to your memory You will say to him Every thing is ready and the period of procrastination and hesitation is drawing to a close In a few days the king will leave Berlin where he was in danger of being arrested by the French and repair to Breslau At Breslau he will issue a manifesto to his people and call them to arms Hush young man hush no joyous exclamations no transports You must set out It is high time Beware of the bullets of the French and the thievish hands of the Russians You must reach Wittgenstein sooner than Natzmer does do not forget that I shall not Farewell your excellency Farewell my young friend For a week at least then I shall not see your dear face greeting me every morning in my cabinet You must indemnify me for it In what way your excellency You must embrace me my young friend exclaimed Hardenberg stretching out his arms toward the young man Oh how kind how generous you are exclaimed Richard encircling the minister with his arms and then reverentially kissing his shoulders and his hands Now your excellency he said rising quickly now I am ready to brave all dangers Farewell He waved his hand again to the minister and left the room He will outstrip Natzmer said Hardenberg gazing after him it is an arrow of love which I have discharged and it will not miss its aim And now let us see how it is about the other arrow of love which mes chers amis mes ennemis would like to discharge at me He rang the bell Conrad his faithful old footman entered the room Has there no note come for me asked Hardenberg Yes there has your excellency said Conrad in a low and anxious tone Two letters your excellency Give them to me Conrad cast a searching glance over the room he then drew two tiny neatlyfolded letters from his bosom and handed them to the minister She herself was here he whispered and seemed very sad when I told her his excellency was not at home and at first she refused to believe what I said Only when I swore to her it was true she gave me the first note She returned afterward and brought the second letter But why do you tell me all this in so mysterious and timid a manner Are you afraid lest some one has concealed himself and plays the eavesdropper Not that exactly your excellency whispered Conrad butthe walls might have ears He pointed furtively at the ceiling of the room Ah we are here under my wifes bedroom said Hardenberg laughing You are afraid lest she should be awake and overhear our words through the floor of her room Madame von Hardenberg sees hears and divines every thing said Conrad with an air of dismay ', ' To appreciate him properly he ought to be compared with Rabelais before him and with Voltaire or Sternewith both perhaps as a counsel of perfectionafter him He is a smaller man both in literature and in humanity than Master Francis but the phrase which Voltaire himself rather absurdly used of Swift might be used without any absurdity in reference to him He is a Rabelais de bonne compagnie and from the exactly opposite point of view he might be called a Voltaire or a Sterne de bonne compagnie likewise That is to say he is a gentleman pretty certainly as well as a genius which Rabelais might have been at any rate in other circumstances but did not choose to be and which neither Francois Arouet nor Laurence Sterne could have been however much either had tried though the metamorphosis is not quite so utterly inconceivable in Sternes case as in the others Hamilton it has been confessed is sometimes naughty but his naughtiness is neither coarse nor sniggering and he depends upon it so littlea very important pointthat he is sometimes most amusing when he is not naughty at all In other words he has no need of it but simply takes it as one of the infinite functions of human comedy Against which let Mrs Grundy say what she likes It is conceivable that objection may be taken or at any rate surprise felt at the fulness with which a group of mostly little booksno one of them produced by an author of the first magnitude as usual estimates runhas been here handled But the truth is that the actual birth of the French novel took a much longer time than that of the Englisha phenomenon explicable without any national vainglory by the fact that it came first and gave us patterns and stimulants The writers surveyed in this chapter and those who will take their places in the nextat least Scarron Furetiere Madame de La Fayette and Hamilton Lesage Marivaux and Prevostwhatever objections or limitations may be brought against them form the central group of the originators of the modern novel They open the book of life as distinguished from that of factitious and rather stale literature they point out the varieties of incident and character the manners and interiors and fantastic adjustments the sentiment rising to passionwhich are to determine the developments and departments of the fiction of the future They leave as far as we have seen them great opportunities for improvement to those immediate followers to whom we shall now turn Hamilton is indeed not yet much followed but Lesage far outgoes Scarron in the raising of the picaresque Marivaux distances Furetiere in painting of manners and in what some people call psychology Manon Lescaut throws La Princesse de Cleves into the shade as regards the greatest and most novelbreeding of the passions But the whole are really a bloc the continental sense of which is rather different from our block And perhaps we shall find that though none of them was equal in genius to some who succeeded them in novelwriting the novel itself made little progress and some backsliding during nearly a hundred years after they ceased to write ', ' Well well said Nurse Bundle young folks know their own affairs better than the old ones and the Lord above knows whats good for us all but Im a great age and the Squires not young and taking the liberty to name us together my deary in all reason it would be a blessing to him and me to see you happy with a lady as fit to take your dear mothers place as Miss Mary is For let alone everything else my dear servants is not what they used to be and when Im dead youll be cheated out of house and home without any one as knows what goes to the keeping of a family and what dont Well Nursey said I Ill try and find a lady to please you and the governor But it wont be Polly I know and I wish it may be any one as good I bullied poor Polly sadly about having a secret and not confiding it to me She was far from expert at dissembling and never told an untruth so I soon drove her into a corner Im rather disappointed I must confess in one way said I having found her unable flatly to deny that she did care for somebody I always hoped somehow that you and Leo would make it up together You heard what Maria said said Polly shortly Oh I dont believe in the heiress said I unless youve refused him Hed never take up with the bluestocking lady and her moneybags if his old love would have had him I wish you wouldnt call her names said Polly angrily I tell you shes the best girl I ever knew I dont care much for most girls they are so silly I suppose youll say thats envy but I cant help it its true But Frances Chislett never bores me She only makes me ashamed of myself and long to be like her When shes with me I feel rough and ignorant and useless andWhat a soothing companion I broke in Poor Damer So you want him to marry her as one takes nasty medicineall for his good Want him to marry her repeated Polly expressively No But I am satisfied that he should marry her So long as he is really happy and his wife is worthy of himand she is worthy of himA light dawned upon me and I interrupted her Why Polly it is Leo that you care for We were sitting under an old mulberrytree near the gate in the kitchen garden but when I said this Polly jumped up and tried to run away I caught her hand to detain her and we were standing very much in the attitude of the couple in a certain sentimental print entitled The Last Appeal when the gate close by us opened and my father put his head into the garden shouting James James I dropped Pollys hand and struck by the same idea we both blushed ludicrously for the girls knew as well as I did the plans made on our behalf by our respective parents ', "deformitie is free from scath The faire fac'd boy doth make his mother glad But care and feare of him still makes her sad It is a louely boy now God him blesse Yet then she weepes vpon him nere'thelesse To catch this prettinesse such baits are laid As alwaies make the parents hearts afraid Beauty and chastity we hardly findTogether or a faire face and faire mind Though parents bring their children vp at homeVnder their eye and neuer let them rome Where ill behauiour they might see or learne Though like the Sabines they be ne're so sterne Nay say that natures selfe with a free handHath gi'n them wit enough to vnderstandWhat's good and hath dispos'd them vertuously Gi'n them ablushing cheeke a modest eye When nature thus hath ble'st them with her store What can a fathers care or loue doe more Yet then their cocker'd chicke their tidling sonne Before he be a man must be vndone Prodigious lust becomes a prodigall And for to get his purpose spendeth all Nay such his confidence is in his coine That he the parents hearts hopes to purloine Hereby he hopes they will be both so awde That he will be the pandor she the bawde Neuer was tyrant yet that ere would geld That boy in whom he beauties want beheld Nerone're lou'd that boy whose feet were club'd Whose panch was bost whose scabby fists were scrubd Alas faire boy thou in thy beauties prideDo'st little wot what dangers thee abide This youth becomes a knowne adulterer And all those threats and punishments doth feareWhich angry husbands full of iealousieInflict on those which doe them iniurie VViser thenMarsthis youth was neuer yetThat he should neuer fall into the net Wherefore thenMarshe must not happier be AndMarswas taken at his Venery And then this rage this ielousie will More right then law to wrong yet euer gaue It murthers somtimes and doth somtimes teareThe flesh with whips and rowels without feare O but your featEndymionne're the lesseShall be a stallion to some matronesse And ifSeruiliawith crownes him wooe Although he loue her not he'le be hers too For which foule she rather then he shall lacke Will strip and sell her clothes from off her backe VVhat i'st which any woman can denieTo this faire Sir to his company Oppia Catullabe it true t'is still She is a woman and she'le her will The neediest woman here and she that's worst VVill in this case be free in bountie first But what in beauty we no harme can finde If there be chastitie lodg'd in the minde T'is true immodest beauty is a snare VVhere fond affections soone surprised are The fairest beauty void of chastity Is soone conuerted into brothelrie At first such beauties hauing gotten fame Are spectacles of loue at last of shame And modest beauties scant better ends VVer't not that chastity their fame defends But otherwise alas their fortunes stillVnhappie are attended with some ill Faire wasHippolytus and full of grace Courteous and temperate and chast he was Thus did beliue and thus he vow'd to die He would not lose his maiden chastity But did this profit him did there hence growOught that was good no but his ouerthrow Phaedrahis fathers wife and his step mother Did fall in loue with him aboue all other And woo'd him oft and oft his patience tride He oft refus'd and oft her sute denide VVhereat she blush't to see her selfe disdained But her affection cunningly she fained She now doth wish that she had neuer spoke Or that she could againe her words reuoke Her loue she now turnes into mortall hate And all her thoughts reuenge doe meditate Poyson she thinks on or some murthering knife Can she not his loue she'le his life Which to effect her busie mind anon This subtill stratagem hath thought vpon She tels her husband howHippolytusHis sonne would abus'd her thus and thus Theseuson this could not himselfe containe HarmelesseHippolytusmust needs be slaine The father followes and the sonne doth fly And yetHippolytusscant knoweth why Yet on his horses runne vntill at lastVpon a rocke his Chariot wheeles they brast VVhereas himselfe was drag'd and torne asunder He was too faire too chast it was no wonder Bellerophonwas likewise in this case For he was faire and had a louely face 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate KingPraetuswife thatSthenobaeahight Growes fond and in his", "I was a fighting carackter UNDEVELOPED GENIUS A PASSAGE IN THE LIFE OF P PILGARLICK PIGWIGGEN ESQ and more of unpaid debts a brace of unsubstantialities in which very little faith is reposed The minor poets have twangled their lyres about the one until the sound has grown wearisome and until for the sake of peace and quietness we heartily wish that unwritten music were fairly written down and published in Willig 's or Blake 's best style even at the risk of hearing it reverberate from every piano in the city while iron visaged creditors all creditors are of course hard both in face and in heart or they would not ask for their money have chattered of unpaid debts ever since the flood with a wet finger was uncivil enough to wipe out pre existing scores and extend to each skulking debtor the benefit of the act But undeveloped genius which is in fact itself unwritten music and is very closely allied to unpaid debts has as yet neither poet trumpeter nor biographer Gray indeed mute inglorious Miltons and Cromwells guiltless which showed him to be man of some discernment and possessed of inklings of the truth But the general science of mental geology and through that the equally important details of mental mineralogy and mental metallurgy to ascertain the unseen substratum of intellect and to determine its innate wealth are as yet unborn or if phrenology be admitted as a branch of these sciences are still in uncertain infancy Undeveloped genius therefore is still undeveloped and is likely to remain so unless this treatise should awaken some capable and intrepid spirit to prosecute an investigation at once so momentous and so interesting If not much of it will pass through the world undiscovered and unsuspected while the small remainder can manifest itself in no other way than by the aid of a convulsion turning its possessor inside out like a glove a method which the earth itself was ultimately compelled to adopt that stupid man might for the digging There are many reasons why genius so often remains invisible The owner is frequently unconscious of the jewel in his possession and is indebted to chance for the discovery Of this Patrick Henry was a striking instance After he had failed as a shopkeeper and was compelled to hoe corn and dig potatoes alone on his little farm to obtain a meagre subsistence for his family he little dreamed that he had that within which would enable him to shake the throne of a distant tyrant and nerve the arm of struggling patriots Sometimes however the possessor is conscious of his gift but it is to him as the celebrated anchor was to the Dutchman he can neither use nor exhibit it The illustrious Thomas Erskine in his first attempt at the bar made so signal a failure as to elicit the pity of the good natured and the scorn and contempt of the less feeling part of the auditory Nothing daunted however he left the court muttering with more profanity than was proper but with much truth By it is in me and it shall come out He was right it was in him he did get it out and rose to be Lord Chancellor of England But there are men less fortunate as gifted as Erskine though perhaps in a different way they swear frequently as he did but they can not get their genius out They feel it like a rat in a cage beating against their barring ribs in a vain struggle to escape and thus with the materials for building a reputation and standing high among the sons of song and eloquence they pass their lives in obscurity regarded by the few who are aware of their existence as simpletons fellows sent upon the stage solely to fill up the grouping to applaud their superiors to eat sleep and die P Pilgarlick Pigwiggen one of these unfortunate undeveloped gentlemen about town The arrangement of his name shows him to be no common man Peter P Pigwiggen would be nothing except a hailing title to call him to dinner or to insure the safe arrival of dunning letters and tailors ' bills There is as little character about it as about the word Towser the individuality of which has been lost by indiscriminate application To all intents and purposes he might just as well be addressed as You Pete Pigwiggen after the tender maternal", "if he was in want of any of the articles which the slave vessels would afford him The history of this prince 's life he lent me afterwards to read while it was yet in manuscript in which I observed that he had recorded all the facts now mentioned Indeed he made no hesitation to state them either when we were by ourselves or when others were in company with us He repeated them at one time in the presence both of Mr Cruden and Mr Coupland The latter was then a slave merchant at Liverpool He seemed to be fired at the relation of these circumstances Unable to restrain himself longer he entered into a defence of the trade both as to the humanity and the policy of it but Mr Norris took up his arguments in both these cases and answered them in a solid manner With respect to the Slave Trade as it affected the health of our seamen Mr Norris admitted it to be destructive but I did not stand in need of this information as I knew this part of the subject in consequence of my familiarity with the muster rolls better than himself He admitted it also to be true that they were too frequently ill treated in this trade A day or two after our conversation on this latter subject he brought me the manuscript journal of a voyage to Africa which had been kept by a mate with whom he was then acquainted He brought it to me to read as it might throw some light upon the subject on which we had talked last In this manuscript various instances of cruel usage towards seamen were put down from which it appeared that the mate who wrote it had not escaped himself At the last interview we had he seemed to be so satisfied of the inhumanity injustice and impolicy of the trade that he made me a voluntary offer of certain clauses which he had been thinking of and which he believed if put into an Act of Parliament would judiciously effect its abolition The offer of these clauses I embraced eagerly He dictated them and I wrote I wrote them in a small book which I had then in my pocket They were these No vessel under a heavy penalty to supply foreigners with slaves Every vessel to pay to government a tax for a register on clearing out to supply our own islands with slaves Every such vessel to be prohibited from purchasing or bringing home any of the productions of Africa Every such vessel to be prohibited from bringing home a passenger or any article of produce from the West Indies A bounty to be given to every vessel trading in the natural productions of Africa This bounty to be paid in part out of the tax arising from the registers of the slave vessels Certain establishments to be made by government in Africa in the Bananas in the Isles de Los on the banks of the Camaranca and in other places for the encouragement and support of the new trade to be substituted there Such then were the services which Mr Norris at the request of William Rathbone rendered me at Liverpool during my stay there and I have been very particular in detailing them because I shall be obliged to allude to them as I have before observed on some important occasions in a future part of the work On going my rounds one day I met accidentally with Captain Chaffers This gentleman either was or had been in the West India employ His heart had beaten in sympathy with mine and he had greatly favoured our cause He had seen me at Mr Norris 's and learned my errand there He told me he could introduce me in a few minutes as we were then near at hand to Captain Lace if I chose it Captain Lace he said had been long in the Slave Trade and could give me very accurate information about it I accepted his offer On talking to Captain Lace relative to the productions of Africa he told me that mahogany grew at Calabar He began to describe a tree of that kind which he had seen there This tree was from about eighteen inches to two feet in diameter and about sixty feet high or as he expressed it of the height of a tall chimney As soon as he", "by them They who lived in the neighborhood where they took place must have become acquainted with the motives which led to them Some of them must at least have praised the action though they might not themselves have been ripe to follow the example nor is it at all improbable that these might be led in the course of the workings of their own minds to a comparison between their own conduct and that of the Quakers on this subject in which they themselves might appear to be less worthy in their own eyes And as there is sometimes a spirit of rivalship among the individuals of religious sects where the character of one is sounded forth as higher than that of another this if excited by such a circumstance would probably operate for good It must have been manifest also to many after a lapse of time that there was no danger in what the Quakers had done and that there was even sound policy in the measure But whatever were the several causes certain it is that the example of the Quakers in leaving off all concern with the Slave Trade and in liberating their slaves scattered as they were over various parts of America contributed to produce in many of a different religious denomination from themselves a more tender disposition than had been usual towards the African race But a similar disposition towards these oppressed people was created in others by means of other circumstances or causes In the early part of the eighteenth century Judge Sewell of New England came forward as a zealous advocate for them he addressed a memorial to the legislature which he called The Selling of Joseph and in which he pleaded their cause both as a lawyer and a Christian This memorial produced an effect upon many but particularly upon those of his own persuasion and from this time the Presbyterians appear to have encouraged a sympathy in their favour In the year 1739 the celebrated George Whitfield became an instrument in turning the attention of many others to their hard case and of begetting in these a fellow sympathy towards them This laborious minister having been deeply affected with what he had seen in the course of his religious travels in America thought it his duty to address a letter from Georgia to the inhabitants of Maryland Virginia and North and South Carolina This letter was printed in the year above mentioned and is in part as follows As I lately passed through your provinces in my way hither I was sensibly touched with a fellow feeling for the miseries of the poor negroes Whether it be lawful for Christians to buy slaves and thereby encourage the nations from whom they are bought to be at perpetual war with each other I shall not take upon me to determine Sure I am it is sinful when they have bought them to use them as bad as though they were brutes nay worse and whatever particular exceptions there may be as I would charitably hope there are some I fear the generality of you who own negroes are liable to such a charge for your slaves I believe work as hard if not harder than the horses whereon you ride These after they have done their work are fed and taken proper care of but many negroes when wearied with labour in your plantations have been obliged to grind their corn after their return home your dogs are caressed and fondled at your table but your slaves who are frequently styled dogs or beasts have not an equal privilege they are scarce permitted to pick up the crumbs which fall from their master 's table not to mention what numbers have been given up to the inhuman usage of cruel taskmasters who by their unrelenting scourges have ploughed their backs and made long furrows and at length brought them even unto death When passing along I have viewed your plantations cleared and cultivated many spacious houses built and the owners of them faring sumptuously every day my blood has frequently almost run cold within me to consider how many of your slaves had neither convenient food to eat nor proper raiment to put on notwithstanding most of the comforts you enjoy were solely owing to their indefatigable labours The letter from which this is an extract produced a desirable effect upon many of those who perused it but particularly upon", 'hardly finde out suche another in all their bandes as he and therewithall they tolde him of some notable seruice they had seene him doe in persone WhereuponFabiusmade a diligent enquierie to know what the cause was that made him goe so oft out of the campe in the end he founde he was in loue with a young woman and that to goe see her was the cause he dyd so ofte leaue his ensigne and dyd put his life in so great daunger for that she was so farre of WhenFabiusvnderstoode this he sent certaine souldiers vnknowing to the souldier to bring the woman awaye he loued and willed them to hyde her in his tente and then called he the souldier to him that was a LVCANIAN borne and taking him a side sayed him thus My friend it hath bene tolde me how thou hast lyen many nightes out of the campe against the lawe of armes and order of the ROMAINES but therewithall I vnderstande also that otherwise thou art an honest man and therefore I pardone thy faultes paste in consideration of thy good seruice but from henceforth I will geue thee in custodie to such a one as shall make me accompt of thee The souldier was blancke when he heard these wordes Fabiuswith that caused the woman he was in loue with to be brought forth and deliuered her into his hands saying him This woman hereafter shall aunswer me thy bodie to be forth comming in the campe amongest vs and from henceforth thy deedes shall witnesse for the reste that thy loue this woman maye be no cloke of thy departing out of the campe for any wicked practise or intent Thus much we finde written concerning this matter Moreouer Fabiusafter suche a sorte recouered againe the cittie of TARENTVM How Fabius wanne Tare tum againe and brought it to the obedience of the ROMAINES which they had lost by treason It fortuned there was a young man in his campe a TARENTINE borne that had a sister within TARENTVM which was very faithfull to him and loued him maruelous dearely now there was a captaine a BRVTIAN borne that fell in loue with her and was one of those to whomHannibalhad committed the charge of thecittie of TARENTVM This gaue the young souldier the TARENTINE very good hope and waye to bring his enterprise to good effect whereupon he reuealed his intent toFabius and with his priuitie fled from his campe and got into the cittie of TARENTVM geuing it out in the cittie that he would altogether dwell with his sister Now for a fewe dayes at his first comming the BRVTIAN captaine laye alone by him selfe at the request of the mayde his sister who thought her brother had not knowen of her loue and shortely after the young fellowe tooke his sister aside and sayed her My good sister there was a great speache in the ROMAINES campe that thou wert kept by one of the chiefest captaines of the garrison I praye thee if it be so let me knowe what he is For so he be a good fellowe and an honest man as they saye he is I care not for warres that turneth all things topsi turuey regardeth not ofwhat place or calling he is of and still maketh vertue of necessitie without respect of shame And it is a speciall good fortune at such time as neither right nor reason rules to happen yet into the handes of a good and gratious lorde His sister hearing him speake these wordes sent for the BRVTIAN captaine to bring him acquainted with her brother who liked well of both their loues and indeuoured him self to frame his sisters loue in better sorte towards him then it was before by reason whereof the captaine also beganne to trust him very muche So this young TARENTINE sawe it was very easie to winne and turne the minde of this amarous and mercenarie man with hope of great giftes that were promised him andFabiusshould performe Thus doe the most parte of writers set downe this storie Howbeit some writers saye that this woman who wanne the BRVTIAN captaine was not a TARENTINE but a BRVTIANborne whomFabiusit is sayed kept afterwards for his concubine and that she vnderstanding the captaine of the BRVTIANS who laye in garrison within the cittie of TARENTVM wasalso a BRVTIAN', "I must therefore fly From this vndoing Cittie and with teares Wash off all anger from my fathers brow He cannot sure but ioy seeing me new borne A woman honest first and then turne whore Is as with me common to thousands more But from a trumphet to turne chast that sound Has oft bin heard that woman hardly found Exit 11 SCE Enter Fustigo Crambo and Poli Fus Hold vp your hands gentlemen heres one two three nay I warrant they are sound pistols and without flawes I had them of my sister and I know she vses to put nothing thats crackt three foure fiue sixe seuen eight and nine by this hand bring me but a piece of his bloud and you shall 9 more Ile lurke in a tauerne not far off prouide supper to close vp the end of the Tragedy the linnen drapers reme ber stand toot I beseech you play your partes perfectly Cram Looke you Signior tis not your golde that we way Fust Nay nay way it and spare not if it lacke one graine of corne Ile giue you a bushell of wheate to make it vp Cram But by your fauour Signior which of the seruantsis it because wele punish iustly Fust Mary tis the head man you shall rast him by his tongue a pretty tall prating felow with aTuscalonianbeard Po Tuscalonian very good Fust Cods life I was neere so thrumbd since I was a gentleman my coxcombe was dry beaten as if my haire had beene hemp Cram Wele dry beate some of them Fust Nay it grew so high that my sister cryed murder out very manfully I her consent in a manner to him pepperd els ile not doot to win more then ten cheaters do at a rifling breake but his pate or so onely his mazer because ile his head in a cloath aswell as mine hees a linnen draper and may take enough I could enter mine action of battery against him but we may haps be both dead and rotten before the lawyers would end it Cram No more to doe but insconce your selfe i'th taueren prouide no great cheate couple of Capons some Phesants Plouers an Oringeado pie or so but how bloudy so ere the day be sally you not forth Fust No no nay if I stir some body shal stinke ile not budge ile lie like a dog in a manger Cram Well well to the tauerne let not our supper be raw for you shall blood enough your belly full Fust Thats all so god same I thirst after bloud for bloud bump for bump nose for nose head for head plaster for plaster and so farewell what shall I call your names because ile leaue word if any such come to the barre Cram My name is CorporallCrambo Poh and mine LieutenantPoh Exeunt Cram Poli Is as tall a man as euer opened Oyster I would not be the diuell to meetePoh farewell Fust Nor I by this light ifPohbe such aPoh Exeunt Enter Condidoes wife in her shop and the two Premises Wife Whats a clocke now 2 Pren Tis almost 12 Wife Thats well The Senate will leaue wording presently But isGeorgeready 2 Pre Yes forsooth hees surbusht Wife Now as you euer hope to win my fauour Throw both your duties and respects on him With the like awe as if he were your maister Let not your lookes betray it with a smile Or ieering glaunce to any customer Keepe a true Setled countenance and beware You laugh not whatsoeuer you heare or see 2 Pren I warrant you mistris let vs alone for keeping our countenance for if I list theres neuer a foole in allMyllanshal make me laugh let him play the foole neuer so like an Asse whether it be the fat Court foole or the leane Cittie foole Wife enough then call downeGeorge 2 Pren I heare him comming EnterGeorge Wife Be redy with your legs then let me see How curtzy would become him gallantly Beshrew my bloud a proper seemely man Of a choice carriage walkes with a good port Geo I thanke you mistris my back's broad enough now my Maisters gown's on Wif Sure I should thinke it were the least of sin To mistake the maister and to let him in Geo Twere a good Comedy of errors that", 'promised this week we are assured that the Mayor will write a message to the Board of Supervisors accompanying the County figures and one to the Common Council along with the City figures The nature of these messages can not be better indicated than in the choice language of their author In these messages without being journalistic or personal I will endeavor to dignifiedly satisfy the public mind and to the unprejudiced explain much that the partisan press has been befogging After so lucid and satisfactory an in troduotion of the monttly statements of City expenditure which are now promised in unbroken order This production is confidently put forward in order to allay the public apprehensions on the score of our legal expenditures How well it is calculated to do so may be gathered from the following considerations It shows that during the last three months the City debt has been increased by the amount of 16 283 260 30 or as we have explained below more in detail at the rate of 5 427 753 43 per month It shows that 67 740 83 was expended in July last for cleaning streets which nevertheless remained shamefully filthy It shows that in the various departments of the City Government there was paid for salaries in July the sum of 160 575 38 or at the rate of 1 926 904 56 per annum and it does not show what proportion of this sum was drawn by men who gave no services in return Under the head of county payments it shows that there was expended on account of armories and drill rooms the sum guess how many chairs were mended and pines soldered for the largest proportion of this modest sum We find that in the Legislative Executive and Judiciary Departments of the county there was expended for salaries in July 97 934 56 or at the rate of 1 175 214 72 per annum The Controller does not enlighten the taxpayers as to how much of this sum is devoted to the maintenance of Court messengers whose only work is drawing their salaries of stenographers who would be puzzled to tell the meaning of the word under which they are described or of numerous watchmen and janitors who in that capacity have an existence second column missing', ' If you could do me so great a kindnessI will I can start by the one oclock train and by ten oclock tonight I shall be in Whitford Are you certain If God shall please I am certain And you will take charge of a letter Perhaps too you could see him yourself and tell himyou see I trust you with everything that my fortune his own fortune depends on his being here to morrow morning He must start tonight sirtonight tell him if there were twenty Miss Lavingtons in Whitfordor he is a ruined man The letter was written and put into the vicars hands with a hundred entreaties from the terrified banker A cab was called and the clergyman rattled off to the railway terminus Well said he to himself God has indeed blessed my errand giving as always exceeding abundantly more than we are able to ask or think For some weeks at least this poor lamb is safe from the destroyers clutches I must improve to the utmost those few precious days in strengthening her in her holy purpose But after all he will return daring and cunning as ever and then will not the fascination recommence And as he mused a little fiend passed by and whispered Unless he comes up tonight he is a ruined man It was Friday and the vicar had thought it a fit preparation for so important an errand to taste no food that day Weakness and hunger joined to the roar and bustle of London had made him excited nervous unable to control his thoughts or fight against a stupifying headache and his selfweakened will punished him by yielding him up an easy prey to his own fancies Ay he thought if he were ruined after all it would be well for Gods cause The Lavingtons at least would find no temptation in his wealth and Argemoneshe is too proud too luxurious to marry a beggar She might embrace a holy poverty for the sake of her own soul but for the gratification of an earthly passion never Base and carnal delights would never tempt her so far Alas poor pedant Among all that thy books taught thee they did not open to thee much of the depths of that human heart which thy dogmas taught thee to despise as diabolic Again the little fiend whispered Unless he comes up tonight he is a ruined man And what if he is thought the vicar Riches are a curse and poverty a blessing Is it not his wealth which is ruining his soul Idleness and fulness of bread have made him what he isa luxurious and selfwilled dreamer battening on his own fancies Were it not rather a boon to him to take from him the root of all evil Most true vicar And yet the devil was at that moment transforming himself into an angel of light for thee But the vicar was yet honest If he had thought that by cutting off his right hand he could have saved Lancelots soul by canonical methods of course for who would wish to save souls in any other ', 'a reasonable fair Town with a strong Castle 8 Rottenby and 9 Elcholm in Verendia neer the confines of Denmark 10 Colmar a noted and well traded Port on the Baltick Sea beautified with a Castle not inferiour to that of Millain and so well fortified throughout that at the taking of it by Christiern the fourth of Denmark anno 1611 there were found mounted on the Workes 108 brasse peeces of Ordinance six men of war to guard the Haven with all manner of Ammunition in proportion to them Gothes The first Inhhabitants of these south parts of Scandia are commonly affirmed to have beene the GOTHES whom Jornandes in his Book de Rebus Geticis makes to have issued out of this countrey and to plant themselves on the north bankes of the Ister nere the Euxine sea some time before the Trojan war ascribing to them whatsoever is reported in old writers of the antient Scythians as their encounter with Vexoris or Sesostris the King of Egypt the Act and acheivements of the Amazons their congresse with Alexander the Great in his Persian war and the like to these In which Jornandes being himself a Goth is no more to be credited then Geofrie of Monmouth a Welchman in the storie of Brute and his successours to whom he doth ascribe the taking and sack of Rome under the conduct of Brennus whom he makes to be the brother of Belinus a King of Britain Most probable it is that they were originally a Dutch or German people part of the great Nation of the Suevi called by Tacitus the Gothones inhabiting in his time as it is conceived in the land of Prussia Who finding their own countrey too narrow for them might passe over the Baltick into the next adjoining Regions and not well liking that cold clime might afterwards in some good numbers goe to seek new dwellings and at lest seat themselves on the bankes of Ister where Jornandes found them That they were Dutch originally besides the generall name of the Gothones or Gothes and those of Ostrogothes and Wisigothes into which they were afterwards divided the particular names of Alaric Theodorick Riccared the names of their Kings and Captains seem to me to evidence That they were once seated in this Countrie doth appeare as plainly 1 by the name of Gothland here still remaining 2 by the title of Rex Gothorum which the Kings of Swethland keep in the Royall style and 3 by some inscriptions in antient unknown Charcters engraven on the rocks neere Scara in the Continent and Wisby in the Isle of Gothland supposed by learned men to be some monument of that people And finally that their fixt dwellings when first known by this name amongst the Romans was on the north side of the Ister is evident by the testimony of all antient Writers from the time of Antoninus Caracalla with whom they had some tumultuarie skirmishes in his way towards Persia till their violent irruption into Italie and the Western Provinces most famous in this intervall for a great fight with Decius the Roman Emperour whom they overcame and slew in battell anno 253 In the time of Valens and Valentinian the Roman Emperours a quarrell being grown amongst them managed by Phritigernes and Athanaricus the leaders of the opposite factions Phritigernes over throwne in fight had recourse to Valens from whom he received such succours that giving his adversary another day for it he obtained the victory Whereupon Phritigernes and his partie received the Gospell but intermixt and corrupt with the leaven of Arianism by the practise of Valens who sent them none but Arian teachers to whom and their faction in the Church he was wholly addicted Afterwards the whole Nation being driven over the Ister by the barbarous Huns they obtained of Valens the out parts of Thrace for an habitation on the condition they should serve under the pay of the Emperour and become Christians the cause that Arianism overspread the whole Nation generally which had before infected but one partie onely Ulphilas a devout and learned man was their first Bishop who for their better edification in the way of godlinesse invented the Gothick Characters and translated the Scriptures into that language in the studie whereof they so well profited that many of them in the time of their first conversion suffered death for it at the hands of Athanaricus', "fellow to exceed And to be gallant in his mistris sight To see each one manage his stately steed Was to the standers by a great delight Some praise themselues some shame do breed By shewing horses doings wrong or right The chiefest prize that should be of this tilt An armor was rich set with stone and gilt 59By hap a merchant of Armenia foundThis armour and toNorandinit sold Who had he knowne how good it was and sound Would not left it sure for any gold The circumstance I cannot now expound I meane ere long it shall to you be told Now must I tell ofGriffinthat came in Iust when the sport and tilting did begin 60Eight valiant knights the chalenge did sustaine Against all commers that would runne that day These eight were of the Princes priuate traine Of noble blood and noble eu'ry way They fight in sport but some in sport were slaine For why as hotly they did fight in play As deadly foes do fight in battell ray Saue that the King may when he list them stay 61NowGriffinsfellow wasMartanonamed Who though he were a coward and a beast Like bold blind Bayard he was not ashamed Prioris To enter like a knight among the rest His countenance likewise in shew he framed As though he were as forward as the best And thus he stood and viewd a bitter fight Between a Baron and another Knight 62Lord of Seleucia the tone they call And one of eight that did maintaine the iust The KnightOmbrunohight of person tall Who in his vizer tooke so great a thrust That from his horse astonied he did fall And with his liuely blood distaind the dust This sight amazdMartanoin such sort He was afraid to leese his life in sport 63Soone after this so fierce conflict was done Another challenger straight steppeth out With whomMartanowas requird to runne But he whose heart was euer full of doubt With fond excuses sought the same to shunne And shewd himselfe a faint and dastard lout TillGriffinegd him on and blam'd his feare As men do set a mastiue on a Beare 64Then tooke he heart of grace and on did ride And makes a little florish with his speare But in the middle way he stept aside For feare the blow would be too big to beare Yet one that would seeke this disgrace to hide Might in this point impure it not to feare But rather that his horse not good and redie Did shun the tilt and ranne not eu'n nor stedie 65 benes an ut OratorBut after with his sword he dealt so ill Demostheneshim could not defended He shewd both want of courage and of skill So as the lookers on were all oftended And straight with hissing and with voices shrill The conflict cowardly begun was ended In his behalfe wasGriffinsore ashamed His heart thereto with double heate inflamed 66For now he sees how much on him it stands With double value to wipe out the blot And shew himselfe the more stout of his hands Sith his companion shewd himselfe a sot His fame or shame must flie to forren lands And if he now should faile one little iot The same wold seem a foule and huge transgression His mate had fild their minds with such impression 67The first he met Lord of Sidona hight And towards him he runs with massie speare And gaue a blow that did so heauie light As to the ground it did him backward beare Then came of Laodice another knight On him the staffe in peeces three did teare Yet was the counterbuffe thereof so great The knight had much ado to keepe his seate 68But when they came with naked swords to trie Which should the honor and the prise obtaine SoGriffindid with deadly strokes him plie At last he left him stom'd on the plaine Straightway two valiant brothers standing by That atGriffinotooke no small disdaine The toneCorimbo totherTirsehight These two forthwith do challenge him to fight 69Successiuely them both he ouerthrew And now men thought that he the prise would win ButSalinternthat saw them downe in vew To enuie goodGriffinodoth begin This man the stoutst of all the courtly crew Doth take a speare in hand and enters in And to the combatGriffinstraight defies And scornes to a stranger win the prize 70ButGriffinchose one staffe among the rest The biggest", "He saw not them although he were betwixt them 11DonLeonharkned to his lamentation And heard him often call himselfe vnkind And saw him vexe himselfe in such a fashion As pittie great his heart inclind He finds that loue bred all this molestation But yet whose loue it was he did not find He heard how sundry times himselfe he blamed But all that while his loue he neuer named 12And therefore pitying much his wofull case Although awhile he silent stood and mute Yet after stood before him face to face And with great louingnesse doth him salute And with affection great doth him imbrace Intreating him and making speciall sute That he would tell him plaine and make him know What cause had bred him so great griefe and woe 13Rogeroloth to liue resolu'd to dye PrayesLeonnow to trouble him no more But he most sweetly doth to him reply Sentence That God hath made a salue for eu'uie sore If men would learne the same how to apply Sentence And that no one thing may auayle man more To cure a griefe and perfectly to heale it Then if he do some frend reucale it 14And sure said he I take it in ill part Because you trust not me that am your frend Not onely since with your late frendly part You bound me you to my liues end But was eu'n then when you with hatefull hart At Belgrade siege did me and mine offend Thinke not but I will still procure your good Both with my lands my frends and with my blood 15Why should it grieue you to declare your griefe To one that may perhaps your losse repayre Bad haps are holpe with hope and good beliefe Sentence Wherefore a wise man neuer will dispayre I hope my selfe shall bring you some reliefe By force by policie or else by prayre When all meanes bene tryde and all hope pastThen dye at least keepe that the last 16These words so earnestly DonLeonspake And with such efficacie him he praid Beleeching him his frendly counsell take That tother now with kindnesse ouerlaid Was forst an answer him to make But in his answer sodainly he staid And slammerd twise ere he could bring it out Dispaire still mouing him to causlesse doubt 17Good sir he said when I my name shall show As I do meane and that eu'n by and by You will be then full well content I trow To grant me leaue and libertie to dye I amRogero if you needs will know That went from France and if I shall not lye Mine arrant was your fire and you to kill And would done it had I had my will 18And all because indeeed I then supposed Your onely life did let me of my loue Man purposes but all things are disposed Sentence By that great God that fits and rules aboue Behold it hapst I was in prison closed And there I did your noble courtsie proue For there you did me such a great good turne As all my d into loue did turne 19And hauing bound me with so great desart And ignorant that IRogerowas You did your secrets me impart And praid me win for you that warlike lasse Which was all one as to askt my hart Yet loe for you I brought the same to passe Now take her to your selfe and much good do you More good then to my selfe I with you 20But yet withall forbid me not to dye As now I trust I shall ere many houres For liue as well without a soule can I As without her that holds my vitall powres And sure tis best for your behoofe for whyWhile I do liue she is not lawfull yours For we two are betrotht and law allowes One woman but of one to be the spouse 21DonLeonwith these newes was so accrazed He seemed in a traunce he knew not how And onRogerostedfastly he gazed Not euer mouing lip nor hand nor brow But like an Image long he stood amazed That some hath hallowd to performe his vow This act of his so curteous he doth weene He thinks the like before had neuer beene 22So that he did not when he knew his name Repent him of the good he had him done But rather greatly did increase the same Proceeding", 'history of humanity is thus confidently predicted because the knowledge whence that confidence proceeds is not derived from any of the uncertain legends of the days of dark and gross ignorance but from the plain and obvious facts which now exist throughout the world Due attention to these facts to these truly revealed works of nature will soon instruct or rather compel mankind to discover the universal errors in which they have been trained The principle then on which the doctrines taught in the New Institution are proposed to be founded is that they shall be in unison with universally revealed facts which can not but be true The following are some of the facts which with a view to this part of the undertaking may be deemed fundamental That man is born with a desire to obtain happiness which desire is the primary cause of all his actions continues through life and in popular language is called self interest That he is also born with the germs of animal propensities or the desire to sustain enjoy and propagate life and which desires as they grow and develop themselves are termed his natural inclinations That he is born likewise with faculties which in their growth receive convey compare and become conscious of receiving and comparing ideas That the ideas so received conveyed compared and understood constitute human knowledge or mind which acquires strength and maturity with the growth of the individual That the desire of happiness in man the germs of his natural inclinations and the faculties by which he acquires knowledge are formed unknown to himself in the womb and whether perfect or imperfect they are alone the immediate work of the Creator and over which the infant and future man have no control That these inclinations and faculties are not formed exactly alike in any two individuals hence the diversity of talents and the varied impressions called liking and disliking which the same external objects make on different persons and the lesser varieties which exist among men whose characters have been formed apparently under similar circumstances That the knowledge which man receives is derived from the objects around him and chiefly from the example and instruction of his immediate predecessors That this knowledge may be limited or extended erroneous or true limited when the individual receives few and extended when he receives many ideas erroneous when those ideas are inconsistent with the facts which exist around him and true when they are uniformly consistent with them That the misery which he experiences and the happiness which he enjoys depend on the kind and degree of knowledge which he receives and on that which is possessed by those around him That when the knowledge which he receives is true and unmixed with error although it be limited if the community in which he lives possesses the same kind and degree of knowledge he will enjoy happiness in proportion to the extent of that knowledge On the contrary when the opinions which he receives are erroneous and the opinions possessed by the community in which he resides are equally erroneous his misery will be in proportion to the extent of those erroneous opinions That when the knowledge which man receives shall be extended to its utmost limit and true without any mixture of error then he may and will enjoy all the happiness of which his nature will be capable That it consequently becomes of the first and highest importance that man should be taught to distinguish truth from error That man has no other means of discovering what is false except by his faculty of reason or the power of acquiring and comparing the ideas which he receives That when this faculty is properly cultivated or trained from infancy and the child is rationally instructed to retain no impressions or ideas which by his powers of comparing them appear to be inconsistent then the individual will acquire real knowledge or those ideas only which will leave an impression of their consistency or truth on all minds which have not been rendered irrational by an opposite procedure That the reasoning faculty may be injured and destroyed during its growth by reiterated impressions being made upon it of notions not derived from realities and which it therefore can not compare with the ideas previously received from the objects around it And when the mind receives these notions which it can not comprehend along with those ideas which it is conscious are', "shall his race be but a vale of sinning Fond sinfull fraile in end midst and beginning How vaine is wordly pompe how fraile and bri le How soon is man of earthlie things bereft His pleasures passe as swiftly as a shittleCast from the weauers right hand to the lest His orient hue as vading as a flower VVhich floorisheth and dyeth in an hower O wretched man O life most transitorie Deceiptfull world foule sinke of filthy errors Eye pleasing shades of vaine delightfull glorieDeepe gulfe of sinne vast dungeon of terrors Receptacle of woful tribulationsGrand treasure house of all abhominations O sea of sorrowes laborinth of woes Vale full of cares abysse of imbecilitie Thief harbouring house field full of armed foes Stil turning orb true map of muta ility Affoording man as many false yl willersAs woods trees as trees Caterpillers Of lumpish earthI houahme created To th'end I should not glorie in my feature And I againe to earth must be translatedBy Gods iust doo me the end of euery creatu e Then wherto should I trust on earth abiding Sith for my fault all earthly things are sliding When first of all man draweth virall breathAnd spirite he to die beginneth then No worldly thing more certaine then is death Nor more vncertaine then the hower when O lend me then a font of springing teares To weep my fill for mans vnconstant yeares Ah weladay me thinks for mine offences My God sayth still I must to earth againe O how the thought of death appales my sences Though end it be of all mans woe and paine So likewise shall all my postoritieFeare it though end of all calamity O greatIehouah woonderfull in might How wisely hast thou wrought all things concealingThe certaine houre of death from mortal wight Yet certaintie thereof to him reuealing Done surely by thy skilfull prouidence That man should feare and learne obedience Me thinks I see O let me yet diuine How many of my sonnes will goe astray Erecting houses raysing buildings fine As though they were inthroniz'd here for ay O let them know that for my foule offence by Gods just doome all flesh must wander hence Not he that shall on earth the longest dwel Not he that shall in prowesse be the rarest Not he that shall in wisedome most excel Not he that shall in visage be the fairest With wisedome beautie age or courage fellShall able be impartiall death t'expell O wretchedEuah mankinds deadlie Foe Accursed Grandame most vngentle mother Sin causing woman bringer of mans woe Woe to thy selfe and woe all other Thy mighty maker in his iust displeasureHath multipli'd thy sorrowes out of measure In paine shalt thou thy seed conceiue and beare In peril shalt thou of it be discharged Thou shalt it foster vp with tender care A thousand wayes thy griefs shal be enlarged Thou shalt be guided by thy mans direction He as a Lord shall thee in subjection O cursed worme O exerable serpent Blisse hating Dragon most abhorred creatu e Infectious Adder venom breathing verment The food of enuie sdeignfull scorneof Nature Fals hearted traitor harbourer of euill Darke den of spight foule cabbin of the Deuill Most lothsome be thou ofIehouahsworke Enuyed both of man and feeding cattell In vnfrequented valleyes shalt thou lurke And with thy stinging tongue still menace battell Man seeing thee shall feare and seeke thy bane As instrumentall author of his paine For want of feet through woods and deserts thickeVpon thy griesllie belly shalt thou slide And for thy food dust of the earth shalt licke Such plagues shall thee O lothsome worme betide Such woes on theeIehouahhath disbursed Pronouncing thee of all his workes most cursed The husband man among the rurall bushes VVill start and thinke each moouing twig a foe Still fearing least among the marshy rushesThou lying hid shouldst worke his second woe Thy deadly sting and golden speckled hew In false pretence thy glosing words doe shewBut thou O Sathan proud infernall deuill Chiefe actor in this dolefull tragedie Lord of ambition maister of all euill Thy fatall fall behold I prophecie From out the woman shall an issue spring VVhich will preuayle against thy deadly sting Between her seed and thee O fearfull fiend Shall be continuall enmity and fight Thou shalt but pricke her heele she in the endShall conquer thee and ouerthrow thy might", ' Dont trouble about me and it isnt bedtime yet Just let me make you comfortable and then Ill go and see what I can do for your mother she is sick too isnt she Yes Poor mother she is just brokenhearted about losing Percy and Arthur and it makes her seem as if she doesnt care about anything else Gertrude said with quivering lips Nell helped her to get to bed waiting upon her with so much understanding and skill that Gertrude exclaimed presently in amazed wonderHow kind you are Where did you learn it all I dont know But I am so sorry for you replied Nell looking rather abashed but speaking with such evident sincerity that Gertrude began to think there was some good left in life after all and a ray of hope stole into her heart Go to mother now will you please I think father is lying down in there too but you wont mind will you It will be such a comfort to them to know that some one has come to help us Nell went off then to the darkened room at the end of the house where the mother lay sick with misery and broken hopes It was such a grand chamber too with a flowery paper on the walls a flowery carpet on the floor and curtains to the bed as well as the window The newcomer stood still on the threshold quite amazed at so much magnificence and scarcely liking to walk across the carpet to the bed through fear of spoiling it with her worn old boots Abe Lorimer was not in bed but sitting in a rockingchair looking very ill and wretched Come in he said in his slow quiet tones looking at Nell with vague curiosity as if he wondered who she was yet did not care very much about the matter at all Whos that demanded a querulous voice from the bed Whereupon Nell ventured across the carpet on tiptoe and stood where Mrs Lorimer could see her If you please Ive come to help she said finding it difficult to repress a shiver for the woman on the bed reminded her in a roundabout fashion of Mrs Gunnage and it was a reminder which brought no pleasure with it Who are you asked Mrs Lorimer surveying Nell with measuring eyes which took in every detail of her appearance from the masses of dark rather untidy hair crowning her head down to the worn boots which were her private mortification just then Dr Shaw brought me over from Mrs Munsons place on the American side explained Nell who was so secretly elated with having realized her ambition in having crossed the frontier that some of it had to come out in her speech You can stay and help a bit if Gertrude likes to have you Have you seen her asked Mrs Lorimer Yes Ive just put her to bed She is ill Im afraid she has got the fever the same as Mrs Munson had Nell said gravely deciding with quick intuition that Mrs ', 'vpon him vpo the whole congregacion before yeTabernacle of witnesse and execute the seruyce of the habitacion and kepe all the apparell of the Tabernacle of wytnesse and wayte vpon the children of Israel to mynistre in the seruyce of the habitacion And thou shalt geue yeLeuites Aaron and his sonnes for a gift euery one his awne from amonge the children of Israel As for Aaron his sonnes thou shalt appoynte them to wayte on their prestes office 3 f 16 a Num f and bYf another preasse therto he shal dye And theLORDEspake Moses and saide Beholde I take the Leuites fro amonge the childre of Israel for all the first borne that open the Matrix amonge the children of Israel so that the Leuites shalbe myne Exod 13 For the firstborne are myne sence yetyme that I smo e all the first borne in yelande of Egipte wha I sanctified me all the firstborne in Israel from me catell that they shulde be myne I theLORDE And theLORDEspake Moses inthe wyldernesse of Sinai and sayde Nombre the children of Leui after their fathers houses and kynreds all that are males of a moneth olde and aboue So Moses nombred them acordinge to the worde of theLORDE as he had commaunded And these were the children of Leui with their names Gerson Kahath Exod 6 Merari The names of the children of Gerson in their kynreds were Libni and Semei The childre of Kahath in their kynreds were Amram Iezehar Hebron and Vsiel The children of Merari in their kynreds were Maheli and Musi These are the kynreds of Leui after their fathers houses These are yekynreds of Gerson The Libnitesand Seme tes the summe was founde in nombre seuen thousande and fyue hundreth of all that were males of a moneth olde and aboue And the same kynreds of the Gersonites shal pitche behinde the Habitacion on the west syde Let Eliasaph the sonne of Lael be their ruler And they shal waite vpon the Tabernacle of wytnesse of the habitacion and of the tent and couerynges therof and the hangynge in the dore of the Tabernacle of wytnesse the hangynge aboute the courte the hangynge in yecourtedore which courte goeth aboute the habitacion and the altare and the cordes of it all that belongeth to the seruyce therof These are the kynreds of Kahath The Amramites the Iezeharites the Hebronites and Vsielites all that were males of a moneth olde aboue in nombre eight thousande and sixe hundreth waytinge vpon the Tabernacle of the Sanctuary shal pitch on the south syde of yeHabitacion Let Elisaphan the sonne of Vsiel be their ruler Andthey shal kepe the Arke the table the candil sticke the altare and all the vessels of the Sanctuary to do seruyce in and the vayle and all that belongeth to the seruice therof But the chefe of all the rulers of the Leuites shalbe Eleasar the sonne of Aron the prest ouer them that are apoynted to kepe the watch of the Sanctuary These are yekynreds of Merari The Mahelitesand Musites which were in nombre sixe thousande and two hu dreth all that were males of a moneth olde and aboue Let Zuriel yesonne of Abihail be their ruler and they shall pitche vpon the north syde of the Habitacion And their office shalbe to kepe the bordes and barres and pilers and sokettes of the Habitacion and all the apparell therof and that serueth therto yepilers also aboute yecourte with the sokettes and nales and cordes But before the Habitacion and before yeTabernacle on the East syde shal Moses Aaron his sonnes pytche that they maye wayte vpon the Sanctuary the children of Israel Num 3b nd 16 aYf eny other preasse therto he shal dye All the Leuites in the summe whom Moses and Aaron nombred after their kynreds Nu 26 gacordinge to the worde of theLORDE all that were males of a moneth olde and aboue were two and twentye thousande And yeLORDEsaide Moses Nombre all the first borne that are males amonge the children of Israel of a moneth olde and aboue and take the nombre of their names Num 3 b nd8 bAnd yeLeuites shalt thou take out me theLORDE for all yefirst borne of yechildre of Israel the catell of the Leuites for all the first borne amonge the catell of yechildren of Israel And Moses nombred all the first borne amo ge the childre of Israel', ' I sincerely hope Oaklands will not hear what Wilford said about him for he is fearfully irritated against him already Ill tell you what it is interrupted Lawless its my belief that Wilfords behaviour to you tonight was only assumed for the sake of provoking Oaklands Master Stephen hates him as he does the very devil himself and would like nothing better than to pick a quarrel with him have him out and putting a brace of slugs into him leave himQuivering on a daisy said Archer completing the sentence Really I think he continued what Lawless says is very true you see Oaklands careless nonchalant manner which is always exactly the same whether he is talking to a beggar or a lord gives continual offence to Wilford who has contrived somehow to exact a sort of deference and respect from all the men with whom he associates till he actually seems to consider it his right Then Wilfords overbearing manner irritates Oaklands and so whenever they have met the breach has gone on widening till now they positively hate one another How is it you are so intimate with him asked I for nobody seems really to like him Well hang me if I can tell replied Lawless but you see he has some good points about him after all for instance I never saw him out with the hounds yet that he didnt take a good place aye and keep it too however long the run and difficult the country I killed the best horse I had in my stables trying to follow him one day in Leicestershire last season my horse fell with me going over the last fence and never rose again Wilford and one of the whips who was merely a featherweight were the only men in at the death I offered him three hundred guineas for the horse he rode but he only gave me one of his pleasant looks and said it wasnt for sale Youve seen that jetblack mare he rides now havent you Fairlegh asked Archer Yes what a magnificent creature it is was my reply Did you ever hear how he came by it On my answering in the negative Archer continued Well I wonder at that for it was in everybodys mouth at one time its worth hearing if it were but to show the determined character of the man The mare belonged to Lord Foxington Lord Sellboroughs eldest son I believe he gave five hundred guineas for her She was a splendid animal highcouraged but temperate In fact when you were on her she hadnt a fault but in the stable she was a perfect devil there was only one man who dared go near her and he had been with her from the time she was a filly so that when Foxington bought the mare he was forced to hire the groom too The most difficult thing of all was putting on the bridle it was generally half an hours work before she would let even this groom do it ', "great work that so we might draw nearer and nearer to that state and condition that suits and befits that holy dwelling where saints and angels for evermore praise the great and glorious God So that Iam persuaded you believe that you and all of us are to be accountable to God for all the time he hath bestowed upon us whether we use it to the purposes for which he hath given it or whether we mispend our time upon those things that are not profitable to us and upon these considerations we had need all of us to take heed to our present state that we are come to and are arrived at in the present time as for the future time that we all know we are not sure of and the future state that we may hope to come to there is no certainty of it unless there be an improvement of the present time and the opportunities of our present state Therefore every one should apply their hearts unto the seeking of wisdom and understanding and unto God that he may give us to understand our state and our present fitness or unfitness for the kingdom of glory and happiness and of that holy dwelling we hope to enjoy forever If I will but turn my mind inward to the serious consideration of my present state and condition I can tell whether I am fit or unfit to approach God's presence and if I find I am unfit I must have recourse to the divine working of that great power which God hath ordained and appointed for this purpose I must come to him to work all my works in me and for me according to his good pleasure and that he will never do unless it be by crossing me in my carnal pleasures and corrupt inclinations for that which pleaseth man doth not please God And God will not revoke the holy scriptures that tell us that they which live in pleasure are dead while they live they that are indulgent to their own affections and their own delights and their own humours they are not at all ready to please and glorify God they are not fitted for it therefore he never sanctifies nor brings any into a true Christian state but through a daily cross so that if I am not already fitted and prepared to do that which is pleasing to God I may be fitted by taking up a daily cross to glorify God here and enjoy him forever What those things are that you are to do I need not tell you nor what you have done I judge no man There is one that judgeth he will tell you if you ask him what your state and condition is he will tell thedrunkard if he ask him whether he is fit for Heaven and also the proud and haughty persons whether they are fit for Heaven Let such as are guilty of these or any other sins enquire of the oracle in their own bosoms am not I fit for Heaven notwithstanding all this He will tell thee no there isno unclean thing shall enter there nothing that defiles nothing that hurts or oppresses the proud peevish malicious person that is hurtful to others that hurts his neighbour is shut out There shall in no wise enter into Heaven any thing that defileth Rev xxi 27 For without are dogs and sorcerers and whoremongers and murderers and idolaters and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie Rev xxii 15 None shall enter into the holy city of God but those that are purified and purged from all iniquity Therefore God hath sent his son Jesus seeing none else could do it Mosesand the Prophets could not do it therefore he sent Jesus tobless us in turning every one of us from our iniquities and from our evil ways one man hath this evil way another that evil way It is all one to him his work is to turn every one of us from our evil ways But why then you may say are so few turned from their evil ways throughout Christendom where Christ is believed in professed read and heard that yet so few are converted and turned for we see great numbers of liars swearers drunkards and unclean persons among us where Christ is cried up at a mighty rate and yet people are not", 'contynue But I knowe well that this chapitre whiche nowe ensueth shall vneth be thankefully receyued of a fewe redars ne shall be accounted worthy to be radde of any honourable person considering that the matter therin contayned is so repugnaunt and aduerse to that perniciouse custome wherin of longe tyme men hath estemed to be the more part of honour in so moche as I very well knowe that some shall accounte great presumption in this myne attemptate in writynge agayne that whiche bene so longe vsed But for as moche as I taken vpon me to write of a publike weale which taketh his begynnynge at the example of them that be gouernours I wyll nat lette for the disprayse gyuen by them whiche be abused But with all study and diligence I wyl descriue the auncient temperaunce and moderation in diete called sobrietie or in a more general terme frugalite the acte wherof is at this day as infrequent or out of vse amonge all sortes of men as the termes be straunge them whiche nat bene well instructed in latin The noble emperour Augustus who in allthe residue of his lyfe was for his moderation and temperaunce excellently commended suffred no litle reproche for as moche as he in a secrete souper or banket hauynge with hym sixe noble men his frendes and sixe noble women and naming hym selfe at that tyme Apollo and the other men and women the names of other goddes goddesses fared sumptuousely and delicately the citie of Rome at that tyme beinge vexed with skarcitie of grayne he therfore was rente with curses and rebukes of the people in so moche as he was openly called Apollo the turmentour sayenge also that he with his goddes had deuoured their corne With whiche libertie of speche beinge more persuaded than discontented fro than forthe he vsed suche a frugalitie or moderation of diete that he was contented to be serued at one meale with thre dysshes or sixe at the mooste whiche also were of a moderate price and yet therin he vsed suche sobrenes that either he hym selfe wolde nat sitte vntyl they which dyned with him had eaten a good space or elles if he sate whan they dyd he wolde aryse a great space or any of them had lefte eatynge And for what purpose suppose ye dyd this emperour in thiswyse in whom was neuer spotte of auarice of vyle courage Certes for two causes fyrst knowing the inconueniences that alway do happen by ingurgitations excessife fedinges Also that lyke as to hym was commytted the soueraigne gouernance of all the worlde so wolde he be to all men the generall example of lyuinge Nowe what damages do happen amonge menne by immoderate eatinge drynkynge we be euery day taught by experience but to brynge them as it were to mennes eyen I wll set them out euidently Firste of sacietie or fulnesse be ingendred paynfull diseases sickenesses as squynces Distillations called rewmes or poses hemorroydes great bledynges crampes duskenesse of sight the tisike and the stiche with many other that come nat nowe to my remembraunce Of to moche drynkinge procedeth dropsies wherwith the body often tymes the visage is swollen and defaced bestly fury wherwith the myndes be perisshed and of all other moste odious swyne dronkynnesse wherewith bothe the body soule is deformed and the figure of man is as it were by inch auntement transfourmed into an vgly and lothesome ymage Wherfore the Lacedemones somtyme purposely caused their rustical seruauntes to be made very dronke and so to be brought in at their commune dyners to the intent that yonge men beholdynge the deformitie and hastye fury of them that were dronkardes shulde lyue the more sobrely and shulde eschue dronkynnesse as a thynge foule and abhominable Also Pittacus one of the seuen sages of Greece dyd constitute for a lawe that they whiche beynge dronke dyd offende shulde sustaine double punisshement that men shuld the more dilygently forbere to be dronke It is right euident to euery wise man who at any tyme hathe haunted affayres wher was required contemplation or seriouse study that to a man hauing due concoction and digestion as is expedient shall in the mornynge fastynge or with a litle refection nat onely his inuencion quicker his iugement perfecter his tonge rediar but also his reason fressher his eare more attentife his remembraunce more sure and generally', "with my sole comfort the tender the affectionate the amiable Harriet I wept but it was in silence and yielded to this hard decree without a murmur He might have been more cruel to me Benson is still permitted to attend me nor has he yet forbidden me the melancholy pleasure of writing to my sister I thank him most sincerely for these two indulgencies and most devoutly hope I shall not want them long While I live I shall never cease to lament my being the fatal and sole source of sorrow to my beloved sister O dry your tears my Fanny and turn your eyes to happier views See an adoring husband and a tender brother court you to happiness Forget the wretch that mars your present bliss and renders you ungrateful for Heaven 's bounty My heart sinks in me My friend my little Harriet is just sent away I hear the wheels that carry her from hence they roll upon my heart protecting angels guard her innocence and soothe the sorrows of her tender mind I know it Benson she was drowned in tears I feel them stream this moment on my breast Alas my Fanny my head turns round I can not write another line Adieu adieu L BARTON DID you not think I was completely wretched when I last wrote to you I thought so then but find my error now There is no bounds to miseries like mine the swelling waves rise upon one another and overwhelm me Why does this feeble bark struggle so long why not sink down at once to dark oblivion But I will silence this repining heart nor murmur at my sufferings About eight o'clock this morning there arrived a messenger from Waltersburgh and in a few minutes after Sir William rushed into my room with an appearance of frenzy in his air and countenance ' Vilest of women ' cried he out ' you have now completed your wickedness But think not that either you or your accomplice shall escape That pity which pleaded in my weak heart even for an adultress will but increase my rage against the murderess of my friend '' ' He then quitted me abruptly as if bent upon some horrid purpose Yes Fanny I have heard my name traduced by the two vilest terms that ever disgraced human nature and yet I neither sighed nor shed a tear I became petrified with horror and fixed my eyes in stupid silence on the door at which Sir William issued till Benson opened it some minutes after and found me quite immoveable I blame him not for his intemperate wrath he thinks he has just cause There has been a duel Lord Lucan is in fault he was the challenger He has destroyed my fame and peace of mind for ever It is but just it should be so that he who caused my weakness should punish it I hear that he is dangerously wounded and Colonel Walter mortally O could I hope my prayers might reach the throne of mercy But am I not as Sir William stiles me a murderess too surely so I am the fatal cause of all these crimes forgive me gracious Heaven No words can paint my agonies death only can relieve them A note from Sir William it has broke my heart I fear I can not see to copy it Waltersburg MADAM I know not how to plead the pardon either of myself or the unhappy Colonel Walter But if the strongest remorse for the injuries he has done you added to the loss of life which is now ebbing fast from his wound may be thought an atonement you will comply with his request and grant him your forgiveness As to myself I can only say that I have been most cruelly deceived and nothing but Colonel Walter 's present situation confession and contrition could ever have induced me to forgive his having been the cause of so much unhappiness to you I forgive him mine because he has repaired it My own offence my own failings have rendered me charitable to his But if Heaven shall spare my life it shall be spent in penitence for the wrongs I have done you Colonel Walter entreats you will let him know where his wife and child now are Judge my surprise at hearing him acknowlege such connections But there is now no time for", 'us should meet at Dublin it both being Parliament and Terme time in the meane time there landed in Ireland oneNeall O Neale Note sent by the Earle ofTyroneout of Spaine to speake with their Gent of his name and Kindred to let them know that he had Treated withCardinall Richelieufor obtaining succour to come for Ireland and that he prevailed with the Cardinall so that he was to have Armes Munition and Money from him on demand to come for Ireland and that he only expected a convenient time to come away and to desire them to be in a readinesse and to procure all others whom they could to be so likewise which mess ge did set forward the proceedings very much so that Mr Moore Mr Relly myBrotherandImeeting the next May in Dublin and the same Messenger being there too it was resolved that he should returne to theEarleinto Spaine with their resolution which was that they would rise out 12 or 14 daies before or after Alhollantide as they should see cause and that he should not faile to be with them by that time there was a report at that time and before that the Earl ofTyronewas killed which was not beleeved by reason of many such reports formerly which were found to be false Note and so the Messenger departed with directions that if the Earles death were true he should repaire into the Low Countries to ColonellOwen O Neale and acquaint him with his Commission from the Earl whereof it was thought he was not ignorant and to returne an answer sent by him and to see what he would advise or would doe himselfe therein B t presently after his departure the certainty of the Earles death was knowne and on further resolution it was agreed that an expresse Messenger should be sent to theColonellto make all the resolutions known to him and to returne speedily with his Answer and so oneToole O ConnellyaPriest as I thinke Parish Priest to Mr Moore was sent away toColonell O Neale in the interim there came severall Letters and Newes out of England to Dublin of Proclamations against the Catholikes in England Note and also that the Army raised in Ireland should be disbanded and conveyed into Scotland and presently after severall Colonells and Captaines landed with directions to carry away those men amongst whom Col Pluncket Col Birne and CaptaineBreim O Nealecame but did not all come together for Col Pluncketlanded before my comming out of Towne and the other two after wherein a great feare of suppressing Religion was conceived and especially by the Gent of the P le and it was very common amongst them that it would be very inconvenient to suffer so many men to be conveyed out of the Kingdome it being as was said very confidently reported that the Scottish Army did threaten never to lay down Armes untill an vniformity of Religion were in the three Kingdomes and the Catholike Religion suppressed and thereupon both Houses of Parliament began to oppose their going and the Houses were divided in their Opinions some would have them goe others not but what the definitive conclusion of the Houses was touching that point I cannot tell for by leave from the House of Lords I departed into the Country before the Prorogation but before my departure I was informed byIohn Barnawalla Fryer that those Gent of the Pale and some other Members of the House of Commons had severall meetings and consultations how they might make stay of the Souldiers in the Kingdome and likewise to arme them for the defence of the being much injured both of England and Scotland then as they were informed and to prevent any attempt against Religion Note and presently after I departed into the Country and Mr Rellybeing a Member of the House of Commons stayed the prorogation and on his comming into the Country sent to me to mee e him and I came to his house where he told me that he heard for certaine that the former Narration ofBarnawallto me for I did acquaint him with it was true and that he heard it from severall there also wasEmer Mac Mahone made privie formerly to all our proceedings at Mr Rellieslately come out of the Plea where he met with the afore namedIohn Barnawall who told him as much as he formerly told me and moreover that those Colonells that', "these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engFrederick I King of Bohemia 1596 1632 Poetry Early works to 1800 Elizabeth Queen consort of Frederick I King of Bohemia 1596 1662 Poetry Early works to 1800 Epithalamia Early works to 1800 2003 09TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 09Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 12Daniel HaigSampled and proofread2003 12Daniel HaigText and markup reviewed and edited2004 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionEPITHALAMIA OR NVPTIALL POEMS VPON THE MOST BLESSED AND HAPPIE MARIAGE BETWEENE the High and Mightie Prince FREDERICK thefifth Count Palatine of the Rhein Dukeof Bauier c AND THE MOST VERTVOVS GRACIOVS AND THRICE EXCELLENT PRINCESSE ELIZABETH SOLE Daughter to our dread Soueraigne IAMES bythe grace of God King of Great Britaine France and Ireland defenderof the Faith c CELEBRATED AT WHITE HALL the fourteenth of Februarie 1612 Written by GEORGE WITHER AT LONDON Imprinted forEdward Marchant and are to be sold at his shop ouer against the Crosse in Pauls Churchyeard 1612 TO THE ALL VER TVOVS AND THRICE EXCELLENT PRINCESSE ELIZABETH SOLE DAVGHTER TO OVR DREAD SOVERAIGNE IAMES BY THE GRACE OF GOD KING OF GREAT BRITANE FRANCE AND IRELAND c AND WIFE TO THE HIGH AND MIGHTIE PRINCE FREDERICK THE FIFTH COVNT PALATINE OF THE RHEIN DVKE OF BAVIER c ELECTOR AND ARCH SEWER TO THE SACRED ROMAN EMPIRE DVRING THE VACANCIE VICAR OF THE SAME AND KNIGHT OF THE MOST HONORABLE ORDER OF THE GARTER GEORGE WITHER WISHETH ALL THE HEALTH IOYES HONOVRS AND FELICITIES OF THIS WORLD IN THIS LIFE AND THE PERFECTIONS OF ETERNITIE IN THE WORLD TO COME To the Christian Readers REaders for that in my booke ofSatyricall Essayes I been deemed ouerCynicall to shew that I am not wholy inclined to thatVaine But indeed especially out of the loue which in duty I owe to those incomparablePrinces I in honor of theirRoyall Solemnities Published these shortEpithalamiaes By which you may perceaue how euer the world thinke of me I am not of such a ChurlishConstitution but I can affordVertueher deserued honor and as well an affable looke to encourageHonestie as a sterne frowne to cast onVillanie If thetimeswould suffer me I could be as pleasing as others and perhaps ere long I will make you amends for my former rigor Meane while I commit this your censures and bid you farewell G W EPITHALAMION BRightNortherneStar and greatMineruaespeere SweetLadyof thisDay Great Britansdeere Loe thy pooreVassall that was erst so rude With his mostRustick Satyrsto intrude Once more like a pooreSiluannow drawes neare And in thy sacredPresencedares appeare Oh let not that sweeteBowethyBrowebe bent To scarre him with aShaftof discontent One looke withAnger nay thy gentlestFrowne Is twice enough to cast aGreaterdowne MyWillis euer neuer to offend These that are good and what I here entend Your Worthcompels me to For lately greeu'd More then can be exprest or well beleeu'd Minding for euer to abandon sport And liue exilde from places of resort Careles of all I yeelding to security Thought to shut vp myMusein darke obscuritie And in content the better to repose A lonelyGrouevpon aMountainechose East fromCaer Winn midway twixtArleandDis TrueSprings whereBritanstrueArcadiais But ere I entred my entended course Great Aeolusbegan to offer force The boysterousKingwas growne so mad with rage He here remembers and describes the te Winter which was so exceeding tempestuous and windy That all the Earth was but his furies stage Fyre Ayre Earth Sea were intermixt in one YetFyre throughWater Earth andAyreshone TheSea as if she ment to whelme them vnder Beat on theCliffs and rag'd more loud then thunder And whilst theValesshe withsalt waues did fill TheAyreshow'rdFlouds that drencht our highest hill And the proud trees that would no duty know Lay ouerturned twenties in a Rowe Yea", "day on which it is to be called It has been doubted before this Act whether the Queens Causes should enjoy the priviledge of the Kings Causes And the priviledge is by this Act extended to her ita Augusti privilegia ad Augustam sunt extendenda l 31 ss de Legibus ACT49 NOw the Lords sit from 9 to 12 and they sit down sometimes before 9 as occasion requires ACT51NOta By this Act Parties were allow'd to plead their own cause and they needed not have Advocats except they pleased but no other Party not contain'd in the Summonds can have liberty to speak But the Lords can now hinder Parties to Plead or force them to have Advocats to shun confusion and nonsence It seems also that though an Action be to a mans behove he cannot be allow'd to speak except his name be in the Summonds ACT52 THe order of Tabulating Summonds is now much alter'd for no Summonds are Tabulated except Actions of Declarators Improbations Contraventions and other Actions at the King's Advocats instance upon the back of which Summonds he Writes Tabuletur erga diem Veneris proxim sequentem and except this be written upon it the Action cannot be debated and some think that if the Action be called without this a Decreet thereupon pronounced would be null ACT53 WItnesses are now examin'd by one of the ordinary Lords in the afternoon as here and that Lord who sat last Week in the Outer house does the next Week Examine Witnesses THeQuorumof the Lords by this Act is ten either ordinary or extraordinary ACT57 for either make up theQuorum but now eight Lords with the President make aQuorum which alteration proceeds from the 44 Act11 Par Ja 6 Nota1 By this Act that advising of Processes cannot be recommended to any particular Lord Nota2 That by this Act publication of Witnesses is allow'd else how is it ordain'd here that publication of Witnesses should bebefore the hail Auditor and Advocats were allow'd to see the Depositions and to debate against them till the year 1666 at which time this was discharg'd upon pretext that Advocats did spend too much time in debating against the Depositions and that Witnesses Depositions were more to be credited when no man was to see them or know them than when the persons interested were to see them because it was probable they would take pains to please them But we find great mistakes by not letting Advocats see the Depositions since they might clear many things that seem inconsistent and which depend upon other matters of Fact and it's rather presumeable that Witnesses knowing that what they say is not to be seen will take liberty to Depone too liberally the not publication also of the Depositions tends much to make Judge Arbitrary since the warrands whereon they proceed is not known and publication of Testimonies i a kind of confronting Witnesses with the Parties which is oft times very useful and this publication is for these reasons allow'd by the Civil Law and in most Nations vid Marant de processus publicatione and inEnglandin all cases and is even with us allow'd in some cases yet as inFalshood CLerks to the Signetare now calledWriters to the Signet ACT59 but their Fees specified by the next Act are innovated by the Regulations at first there was but one Clerk of Session who was called the Clerk of Council as is clear by the 53 Act of this Parliament and he was chosenper vices out of the Writers to the Signet but all the Writers to the Signet or Clerks of the Signet were at first admitted to be present at the decision of Causes whereof this Act is a Vestige Thereafter there were two Clerks of the Session and at last three but lest their number should increase by an unprinted Act of Parliament it was declar'd that they could not be moe than three notwithstanding whereof inAnno1661 The Register appointed six whereupon the King by his Letter inAnno1676 reduced them again to three and now again there are six Clerks as before the year 1675 IT is appointed by this Act ACT61 that deliverance upon Bills presented to the Session be only Written by a Writer to the Council that it to say a Clerk of Session and not by a Writer to the Signet BY the last words of this Act it appears that an Advocat may be mpelled to", ' It was lucky you tied them together said Phil when the oars were dragged up and the handles cleansed on the rushes Yes if I had not thought of doing that we might have whistled for our oars said Katherine with a laugh that had a nervous ring The man sitting in the boat was so far as she could see a stranger although he was so liberally coated with mud that it was exceedingly difficult to make any guesses about his identity so there was nothing to account for the trembling which seized upon her as she looked at him It was a hard struggle getting the boat back into the channel and her hands were so sore with hauling on the rope that it was positive torture to use the paddle The sun was pouring down with scorching brilliancy and the flies gathered in black swarms about her face and head as she worked her way into the main channel again Arriving there she leaned forward and spoke to the man who sat silent and apparently dazed in the stern of the boat Are you staying at Seal Cove and at whose house she asked gently feeling exceedingly pitiful for the poor fellow who must have lost his life if she had not chosen to bring her boat through the weedy back channel that afternoon No I have a house at Roaring Water Portage my name is Selincourt he answered The paddle which Katherine was stowing in the boat dropped from her hands with a clatter and there was positive terror in her eyes as she gasped You are Mr Selincourt the Mr Selincourt I suppose so I certainly dont know any other he said smiling a little which had a grotesque effect for the mud with which his face was so liberally smeared had dried stiff in the sunshine and the smiling made it crack like a painted mask which has been doubled up But I thought you had gone to Akimiski Katherine said her astonishment still so great that she would hardly have believed even now that the stranger was telling the truth had it not been for the trembling which was upon her now that she found herself face to face with the man whom her father had so seriously wronged away back in the past I should have been much wiser if I had gone said Mr Selincourt But at the last moment I decided to stay and survey the land on both sides of the river I am sending back some of the boatmen with mails tomorrow and it seemed essential that I should be able to write definitely to my agent in Montreal about land which I might wish to purchase Then I got Stee Jenkin to put me across the river and I wandered along the shore then back along the river bank until I reached these beautiful green meadows as I thought them But when I started to walk across I began to sink so slowly at first that I hardly realized what was wrong ', "I must confess I have yet had no very particular Reason for attacking you I wage War against you only as the common Enemy who likethe noted Pyrats make prize of all you meet But mine I conceive you thought so small a Sail as was not worth a Chace Thence 'tis my Quarrel with you rises for the Muses are likeRussianWives never well satisfied till beaten and a Poet takes a Blow from a Critick for as great a Favour as he would from a Mistress He must be indeed of very little Force whom you would not endeavour to disarm and to take no notice of a young Lady who with a charming Assurance sets up for a Beauty is an Affront sufficient Wit is like Courage and all young Poets like young Souldiers catch at first occasions to make it known they have it should no Provocations be of force to make the one draw his Pen or the other his Sword they must be indeed too cool to feel the Fire of Fancy or of Valour For my part I think 'tis fittest for me to oppose you now while the Body of my Forces is yet intire for I shall be able to make but small Resistance when you have strain'd and barbarously disjointed the tender Limbs of my Muse upon the Rack of Criticism and tho there may perhaps be no Action for a while 'tis as our late good Friends theFrenchhave sometimes prov'd no small Advantage first to take the Field andwith an early Fury open the Campaign On this Consideration I thought it best to draw a Circle round me ere the Spirit was rais'd and indeed this course seems strictly necessary here for a malicious Critick is a Devil which all the Charms of Verse want power to lay 'Tis now my business to observe where I lie most open to you in this last Sally that I may the better parry your Thrusts and stand upon my guard as much as possible As to my former Poem call'dThe Triumphs of Peace I know nothing that has offer'd which requires my Defence and I think it has been so little read that its own bound Cover has been sufficient Safeguard and the Poet as well as the Poem triumphs only perhaps by being unassaulted I have heard indeed that some have said they kuew not what to make of it and I confess I am apt to believe them but I can no more make them Readers than they can make me a Writer I content my self and with reason enough that Mr Congreve Mr Tate and Mr Denniswere pleas'd to like it but above all that it was honour'd with the signal Approbation of its Patron whom and I have convincing Reasons to fix me in the opinion I believe not at all inferiour in Wit toeither of the Former nor to the Latter in Iudgment As to the present Poem if his Lordship shall please to accept and patronize that too I shall here likewise have my Ends accomplish'd for 'tis design'd intire his Lordship's as was the late bright Subject who has giv'n the sad Occasion But if it miss the wish'd Success there are but six Days lost for I can produce unquestion'd Witness that within the Limits of that time I wrote it nor did I sit up labouriously at it like those who made the Mourning for her Ladyship's Relations tho I must own 'twas finished without any great Intermission which gives me some Hopes that it m y all be of a piece I must take leave to say too so large a Field such copious Merits gave me that it flow'd from me easie free and unconstrain'd as from her Ladyship's Acquaintance did their Tears Thence 'tis that the mourning Muse grown fond of her own Melody has sung so long an Ode However long as it is Mr Congreve belov'd for his Candour as much as for his Wit admir'd was pleas'd not only to approve but greatly to commend it in having read it thrice The Stile is Pindarical or at least that which is vulgarly call'd so 'tis of the same Libertine sort tho' not such as Mr Cowleywas so successful in but indeed it deserves not to be thought even an Imitation ofPindar for in all his Odes there was a constant Measure certainly observ'd and tho' the", ' Joe moved softly toward him across the room a formidable and menacing figure in the gray afternoon light It was Colin who was the first to speak What have you and Fenton done with Miss Seymour Medwin who by an amazing effort seemed to have recovered some of his selfpossession looked up with an expression of blank amazement I have never heard of Miss Seymour he answered In fact I havent the remotest notion what youre talking about Colin came a step nearer Havent you he said Then perhaps Id better explain He thrust his hand under Medwins chin and jerking up his face stared down into his eyes Now you damned liar he said listen to me You know as well as I do who Miss Seymour is You have known it ever since you broke into the Red Lodge and opened the Professors desk He released his hold and gripping Medwin by the collar shook him backward and forward as a dog shakes a rat My God Id kill you where you sit if I didnt want an answer to my question Youve not only tried to rob and ruin this girl but if it wasnt for you and Fenton the Professor would be still alive He flung back the halfthrottled man with such force that the woodwork of the chair cracked and splintered beneath his weight Joe who had been looking on with silent approval hauled the victim unceremoniously to his feet Nah cocky he said wheres the young laidy Spit it aht quick Choking and gasping for breath Medwin retreated toward the sofa Youre making some terrible mistake I know nothing about it on my honour Your what Colin laughed unpleasantly I dont know if youre really under the impression that you can bluff this out Medwin but if you are youre making the mistake of your life He put his hand in his pocket and pulling out a coil of whipcord which he had stopped to purchase on his way down tossed it across to Joe Lay him on the sofa he said and tie up his feet and hands If he makes the slightest sound give him a punch in the mouth Joe moved forward with alacrity and turning to the fireplace Colin picked up a small ornamental poker which was standing against the hearth and thrust it deliberately into the hottest part of the fire Then lighting himself a cigarette he stood looking on in silence while with swift efficiency Joe proceeded to carry out his instructions That will do he observed at last Now Medwin you can take your choice You will either tell me at once where Miss Seymour is or else I shall burn the truth out of you with that poker Trussed and helpless Medwin gazed across at him from the sofa For Gods sake think what youre doing he whispered Cant you see that the whole things a ghastly blunder I swear to you on my oath that I have never even heard of either of the people you have mentioned ', "is certainly more productive than one which affords only two so the labour of farmers and country labourers is certainly more productive than that of merchants artificers and manufacturers The superior produce of the one class however does not render the other barren or unproductive Secondly it seems on this account altogether improper to consider artificers manufacturers and merchants in the same light as menial servants The labour of menial servants does not continue the existence of the fund which maintains and employs them Their maintenance and employment is altogether at the expense of their masters and the work which they perform is not of a nature to repay that expense That work consists in services which perish generally in the very instant of their performance and does not fix or realize itself in any vendible commodity which can replace the value of their wages and maintenance The labour on the contrary of artificers manufacturers and merchants naturally does fix and realize itself in some such vendible commodity It is upon this account that in the chapter in which I treat of productive and unproductive labour I have classed artificers manufacturers and merchants among the productive labourers and menial servants among the barren or unproductive Thirdly it seems upon every supposition improper to say that the labour of artificers manufacturers and merchants does not increase the real revenue of the society Though we should suppose for example as it seems to be supposed in this system that the value of the daily monthly and yearly consumption of this class was exactly equal to that of its daily monthly and yearly production yet it would not from thence follow that its labour added nothing to the real revenue to the real value of the annual produce of the land and labour of the society An artificer for example who in the first six months after harvest executes ten pounds worth of work though he should in the same time consume ten pounds worth of corn and other necessaries yet really adds the value of ten pounds to the annual produce of the land and labour of the society While he has been consuming a half yearly revenue of ten pounds worth of corn and other necessaries he has produced an equal value of work capable of purchasing either to himself or to some other person an equal half yearly revenue The value therefore of what has been consumed and produced during these six months is equal not to ten but to twenty pounds It is possible indeed that no more than ten pounds worth of this value may ever have existed at any one moment of time But if the ten pounds worth of corn and other necessaries which were consumed by the artificer had been consumed by a soldier or by a menial servant the value of that part of the annual produce which existed at the end of the six months would have been ten pounds less than it actually is in consequence of the labour of the artificer Though the value of what the artificer produces therefore should not at any one moment of time be supposed greater than the value he consumes yet at every moment of time the actually existing value of goods in the market is in consequence of what he produces greater than it otherwise would be When the patrons of this system assert that the consumption of artificers manufacturer 's and merchants is equal to the value of what they produce they probably mean no more than that their revenue or the fund destined for their consumption is equal to it But if they had expressed themselves more accurately and only asserted that the revenue of this class was equal to the value of what they produced it might readily have occurred to the reader that what would naturally be saved out of this revenue must necessarily increase more or less the real wealth of the society In order therefore to make out something like an argument it was necessary that they should express themselves as they have done and this argument even supposing things actually were as it seems to presume them to be turns out to be a very inconclusive one Fourthly farmers and country labourers can no more augment without parsimony the real revenue the annual produce of the land and labour of their society than artificers manufacturers and merchants The annual produce of the land and labour of any", "Socinians to declare that we believe in three gods and they know it to be false They might with equal justice affirm that we believe in three suns The meanest peasant who has acquired the first rudiments of christianity would shrink back from a thing so monstrous Still the Trinity has its difficulties It would be strange if otherwise A Revelation that revealed nothing not within the grasp of human reason no religation no binding over again as before said but these difficulties are shadows contrasted with the substantive and insurmountable obstacles with which they contend who admit the Divine authority of Scripture with the superlative excellence of Christ and yet undertake to prove that these Scriptures teach and that Christ taught his own pure humanity If Jesus Christ was merely a man if he was not God as well as man be it considered he could not have been even a good man There is no medium The SAVIOUR in that case was absolutely a deceiver one transcendantly unrighteous in advancing pretensions to miracles by the Finger of God ' which he never performed and by asserting claims as a man in the most aggravated sense blasphemous These consequences Socinians to be consistent must allow and which impious arrogation of Divinity in Christ according to their faith as well as his false assumption of a community of glory ' with the Father before the world was ' even they will be necessitated completely to admit the exoneration of the Jews according to their law in crucifying one who being a man ' made himself God ' But in the Christian rather than in the Socinian or Pharisaic view all these objections vanish and harmony succeeds to inexplicable confusion If Socinians hesitate in ascribing unrighteousness to Christ the inevitable result of their principles they tremble as well they might at their avowed creed and virtually renounce what they profess to uphold The Trinity as Bishop Leighton has well remarked is ' a doctrine of faith not of demonstration ' except in a moral sense If the New Testament declare it not in an insulated passage but through the whole breadth of its pages rendering with any other admission the book which is the christian 's anchor hold of hope dark and contradictory then it is not to be rejected but on a penalty that reduces to an atom all the sufferings this earth can inflict Let the grand question be determined Is or is not the bible inspired No one book has ever been subjected to so rigid an investigation as the Bible by minds the most capacious and in the result which has so triumphantly repelled all the assaults of infidels In the extensive intercourse which I have had with this class of men I have seen their prejudices surpassed only by their ignorance This I found particularly the case in Dr Darwin p 1 85 the prince of their fraternity Without therefore stopping to contend on what all dispassionate men must deem undebatable ground I may assume inspiration as admitted and equally so that it would be an insult to man 's understanding to suppose any other revelation from God than the christian scriptures If these Scriptures impregnable in their strength sustained in their pretensions by undeniable prophecies and miracles and by the experience of the inner man in all ages as well as by a concatenation of arguments all bearing upon one point and extending with miraculous consistency through a series of fifteen hundred years if all this combined proof does not establish their validity nothing can be proved under the sun but the world and man must be abandoned with all its consequences to one universal scepticism Under such sanctions therefore if these scriptures as a fundamental truth do inculcate the doctrine of the Trinity however surpassing human comprehension then I say we are bound to admit it on the strength of moral demonstration The supreme Governor of the world and the Father of our spirits has seen fit to disclose to us much of his will and the whole of his natural and moral perfections In some instances he has given his word only and demanded our faith while on other momentous subjects instead of bestowing full revelation like the Via Lactea he has furnished a glimpse only through either the medium of inspiration or by the exercise of those rational faculties with which he has endowed us I consider the Trinity as substantially resting", "have which were taken at that Meeting c The Court made a little stop thinking this was not a very perfect evidence and many people were seen to wag their heads in contempt of such doings and that such evidence should passe for it may be truly considered that though he had such Names in a list yet there are many and divers men in this great City of one and the same name and what evidence could that be against persons whose faces he did not know nor remember as himself said let honest men judge in the Fear of the Lord Well but the Prisoners excepted against the Witness and because but one Witness mentioning that Text some of them that under the mouth of two or three Witnesses every thing should be established much objecting against the insufficiency of one Witness but that had no entertainment with them onely the Deputy Recorder spoke to them as he had done to others before them Thatthey had nothing to say saving to the two things before mentioned First Whethey could prove they were at any other place that day and not at that Meeting for which they stood Indicted Or Secondly If they were at that Meeting then what Warrant by the Authority of the Land they could shew for their so Assembling together If they could say any thing on this behalf they should be heard To which one of the Prisoners replyed to this purpose that the King had promised Liberty to tender Consciences and to him in particular he did promise at such a time that they should have their Meetings quietly if they would live peaceably The Court took little notice of what he said onely asked if he had any Witness of it the Prisoner then said not present here but mentioned one of theHowards that was then present with theKingwhen such promise was made and also the Prisoner said 'Tis a general Maxim concerning the Law That no man whatsoever can dispence with any Law of God nor no Authority ought to command any thing contrary to the Law of God and I am sure said he our Meetings are according to the Law of God and desired to ask the Court a question and they gave him liberty I desire to know said he whether the Laws ofEngland becontrary or according to the Laws of God The Judge answered That the Laws ofEnglandwere according to the Laws of God God forbid else said he To which the Prisoner replyed Well then said he If the Laws of this Land be according to the Laws of God as ye say they are then we have sufficient Warrant for our Meetings from the Laws of the Land because our Meetings are according to the Laws of God and justified thereby and being warranted by the Law of God we are Warranted by the Law of the Land also if they are agreeable and not contrary one to the other as ye say And said he ye may read in the Scripture that the Apostlesmet together in an upper Chamber both men and women and at another time were met together to the number of120 persons Hereabout the Court stopped his Discourse and would not suffer him further and told him That was in the infancy of the Gospel and the Rulers were then Heathen and persecuted the Christians c Not much more the Prisoners were suffered to say that is now remembred but all taken away from the Bar and the Judge spoke to the Jury on this wise That they had heard the Matter both what the evidence could say and also what the Prisoners had said and now they might proceed and the Jury arose up off their Seats and went out to seek their Verdict and as they were a going E Burroughsspoke to them and told them he hoped they would be more just then to passe upon him and not hear him first to the utmost of what he had to say as they knew he was not permitted to speak for him self what he would have done in defence of his Cause Well the Jury staid out about half an hour and returnedto their Seats at the Bar and the Clerk asked them if they were all agreed they said Yes He asked them who should speak for them they said their Fore man Then the Prisoners", "by the hammer of Sacred Writ Finding me in so good a temper he left me to God and my self for the perfecting of that work he had so hopefully and successfully begun I began to consider what I was only a statue of dust kneaded with tears and mov'd by the hid engines of restless passions a clod of earth which the shortest Fever can burn to ashes and the least showre of rheums wash away to nothing and yet I made as great a noise in the world as if both the Globes those glorious Twins had been unwombed from that formless Chaos by the Midwifry of my wit all my actions were attended with so much success and so answerable to my desires as if I had been one of heavens privy Counsellors which swelled me up with so much arrogance that I spake thunder lookt lightning and breathed destruction and by the eloquence of my own vanity I perswaded my self that the machinatious of my brain were able to unhinge the Poles but it is otherwise decreed that the Ministers of Justice should put a period to my boundless pride to make me know I am but a man and that mortal too And having but a short time to live I thought it very requisite to think of that which must shortly be the means to convey me either to bliss or woe by so doing I seized on death before it seized on me It was the fittest subject I could busie my soul about for what more heavenly than the thought of immortality and what so necessary as the thought of death Senecafaith When he was a young man be studied to livewell when aged how to dye well but Inever practisedArtem bene vivendi and therefore am so ignorant inArte bene moriendi which makes me so fearful that I know not how to be careful of not being found unprepared Methinks I already hear that doleful saying Its imparats in paratum My sole companions were now despair and fear for the King of fear is death and indeed there is nothing absolutely fearful but what tends to death and I am confident the fear of death is worse than the pains of death for fear of death kills us often whereas death it self can do it but once Life would not be troubled with too much care nor death with too much fear because fears betray and cares disorder those succours which reason would afford to both and though some say he is more sorrowful than is necessary that is sorrowful before there is necessity yet that soul cannot be in a good condition so long as it fears to think of dying but did I not sorrow now and jutly fear that messenger that must bring me before the Tribunal of Heaven I should have too little time to wash away so many black spots especially having nothing but objects of terror and amazement before my eyes but I never needed have feared what I should suffer when dead if I had not deserved it whilst I lived Life is not alike to all men To such a wicked wretch as I am the best had been that I never had been and the next best were to live long in this condition it was ill for me that I was born worse for me that I must die for without unfeigned repentance this dying life will bring me to a living death whereas a good man is otherwise minded he counts hisend the best of his being for that brings him to the fruition of his hope could death end misery it should be the greatest happiness I would wish but my conscience will not let me lye for fear the end of my present miseries will be but the beginning of worse yea such as death it self cannot terminate Now came into my minde the consideration of Eternity and with it I remembred how it was represented by the Ancients which very much helpt my present Contemplation which was thus A vast Den full of horror round about which a Serpent windes it self and in the winding bites it self by the tail At the righthand of this Den stands a young man of a most beautiful and pleasant countenance holding in his right hand a Bow and two Arrows and in his left an", "upon more dayes and so that new Charge would want a warrand except this Act of Parliament shall be said to be the warrand thereof NOtwithstanding of this Act appointing all Executions to be subscribed yet in inferiour Courts ACT139 verbal Executions are oft sustained Though the wordExecutionsis not derived from pure Latin or Roman Custom yet it seems founded onl 2 ff de re Jud and is derived to us from theFrench who have and do always use it in the sense we do Vid Argent Tit desExecutions VId Act29Par 11Ja 6 ACT140 BY this Act it is justly ordain'd that Compensation be received ACT141 if instantly verified by Writ or Oath of party before Sentence but that it be not at all received after Sentence by way of Suspension or Reduction so that the only Remedy in that case is to pursue the Debt as accords Which Act is extended to Decreets of the Session as well where the Decreets are in absence as where they arein foro July25 1676 Wright contra Sheil such respect is given to the Decreet of the Lords but yet if Contumacy be purg'd it is thought that Compensation may be received by way of Reduction Had December20 and generally Compensation is received against Decreets in absence before inferiour Courts June18 1662 EarlMarischal contra Bray Though by the Civil Lawcompensatio tollit debitum ipso jure and so that it may seem that this exception is still receivable any way even as the exception of payment which is receivable against Decreets of the Session in absence yet even by the Civil Lawcompensatio debet opponi because it isfacti and sosibi imputet the Debitor that compeared not to propone it I find this Act isin terminis observed inHolland vid Neostad decis 95 THe intrometters with escheat Goods as well as the Donatar are oblig'd to pay the Debt contained in the Horning ACT143 whereupon the Gift proceeds Observ 1 That though generally the Donatar is only thought lyable in this case yet all intrometters with any part though never so small are lyable and this is a kind of vitious Intromission which makes the intrometter lyablein solidum and notin quantum lucratur Observ 2 That the Donatar will not be found lyable till after general Declarator because it is only general Declarator that puts the Donatar in the Rebels place asSpotswoodobserves March20 1626 But if the Donatar delay to pursue a Declarator I think his negligence should not prejudge a Creditor for the same reason also a Donatar is not lyable if the Horning be null except he has intrometted but if he has intrometted res non est integra and so his offering to Renunce the Gift will not be sufficient March15 1631 Fletcher contra Kid It hath likewise been found that the Donatar will not be subject in payment of Annualrent due after Denunciation because the Act appoints him only to be lyable for the Debt contained in the Horning and this Annualrent is due only after the Horning March15 1631 Fletcher contra Kid But this Decision may be doubted since he being by the Act lyable for the Debtaccessorium sequitur principale and if the Debitor had got the Escheat himself he had gotten payment of all Observ 3 That this Act appoints Letters to be direct against the Donatar and Intrometters for payment upon six dayes ACT144 BY this Act such as reset supply or intercommune with declared Traitors or Rebels are declared lyable in the same pains for the which they are Forefalted or put to the Horn and it is ordained that all the Subjects are lyable to search seek take or apprehend them till they be out of the Shire where they live and to intimat to the next Magistrat to whose bounds they have chased them Item If any Vagabounds or suspect persons come to the Shire every man is obliged to advertise some Magistrate Observ 1 That here the Subjects are obliged without being desired by the Magistrate to search for and apprehend Rebels and so the Objection against the Bond appointed by the Council January1678 Wherein it was asserted that no present Subject was bound to take or search for Rebels was a most illegal Objection expresly contrary not only to this Act but to the true interest of the Common wealth which obliges every man to do his utmost endeavour to keep the Countrey quiet Nor can there be any thing more reasonable than that these who enter in", "always a close and intelligent observer and many of his memoranda are of scientific value His description of an encounter with a storm cloud in the June of 1843 has an interest of its own and may not be considered overdrawn It was an ascent from Carlisle Pa to celebrate the anniversary of Bunker 's Hill and Wise was anxious to gratify the large concourse of people assembled and thus was tempted soon after leaving the ground to dive up into a huge black cloud of peculiarly forbidding aspect This cloud appeared to remain stationary while he swept beneath it and having reached its central position he observed that its under surface was concave towards the earth and at that moment he became swept upwards in a vortex that set his balloon spinning and swinging violently while he himself was afflicted with violent nausea and a feeling of suffocation The cold experienced now became intense and the cordage became glazed with ice yet this had no effect in checking the upward whirling of the balloon Sunshine was beyond the upper limits of the cloud but this was no sooner reached than the balloon escaping from the uprush plunged down several hundred feet only to be whirled up again and this reciprocal motion was repeated eight or ten times during an interval of twenty minutes in all of which time no expenditure of gas or discharge of ballast enabled the aeronaut to regain any control over his vessel Statements concerning a thunderstorm witnessed at short range by Wise will compare with other accounts The thunder rattled '' without any reverberations and when the storm was passing and some dense clouds moving in the upper currents the surface of the lower stratum swelled up suddenly like a boiling cauldron which was immediately followed by the most brilliant ebullition of sparkling coruscations '' Green in his stormy ascent from Newbury England witnessed a thunderstorm below him as will be remembered while an upper cloud stratum lay at his own level It was then that Green observed that at every discharge of thunder all the detached pillars of clouds within the distance of a mile around became attracted '' The author will have occasion in due place to give personal experiences of an encounter with a thunderstorm which will compare with the foregoing description CHAPTER IX EARLY METHODS AND IDEAS Before proceeding to introduce the chief actors and their achievements in the period next before us it will be instructive to glance at some of the principal ideas and methods in favour with aeronauts up to the date now reached It will be seen that Wise in America contrary to the practice of Green in our own country had a strong attachment to the antique mode of inflation with hydrogen prepared by the vitriolic process and his balloons were specially made and varnished for the use of this gas The advantage which he thus bought at the expense of much trouble and the providing of cumbersome equipment was obvious enough and may be well expressed by a formula which holds good to day namely that whereas 1 000 cubic feet of hydrogen is capable of lifting 7 lbs the same quantity of coal gas of ordinary quality will raise but 35 lbs The lighter gas came into all Wise 's calculations for bolder schemes Thus when he discusses the possibility of using a metal balloon his figures work out as follows If a balloon of 200 feet diameter were constructed out of copper weighing one pound to the square foot if moreover some six tons were allowed for the weight of car and fastenings an available lifting power would remain capable of raising 45 tons to an altitude of two miles This calculation may appear somewhat startling yet it is not only substantially correct but Wise entertained no doubt as to the practicability of such a machine For its inflation he suggests inserting a muslin balloon filled with air within the copper globe and then passing hydrogen gas between the muslin and copper surfaces which would exclude the inner balloon as the copper one filled up His method of preparing hydrogen was practically that still adopted in the field and seems in his hands to have been seldom attended with difficulty With eight common 130 gallon rum puncheons he could reckon on evolving 5 000 cubic feet of gas in an hour using his elements in the following proportions water 560 lbs sulphuric acid", "well supported The members of the court faction are fully indemnified for not holding places on the slippery heights of the kingdom not only by the lead in all affairs but also by the perfect security in which they enjoy less conspicuous but very advantageous situations Their places are in express legal tenure or in effect all of them for life Whilst the first and most respectable persons in the kingdom are tossed about like tennis balls the sport of a blind and insolent caprice no minister dares even to cast an oblique glance at the lowest of their body If an attempt be made upon one of this corps immediately he flies to sanctuary and pretends to the most inviolable of all promises No conveniency of public arrangement is available to remove any of them from the specific situation he holds and the slightest attempt upon one of them by the most powerful Minister is a certain preliminary to his own destruction Conscious of their independence they bear themselves with a losty air to the exterior Ministers Like Janissaries they derive a kind of freedom from the very condition of their servitude They may act just as they please provided they are true to the great ruling principle of their institution It is therefore not at all wonderful that people should be so desirous of adding themselves to that body in which they may possess and reconcile satisfactions the most alluring and seemingly the most contradictory enjoying at once all the spirited pleasure of independence and all the gross lucre and fat emoluments of servitude Here is a sketch though a slight one of the constitution laws and policy of this new Court corporation The name by which they chuse to distinguish themselves is that of King 's men or the King 's friends by an invidious exclusion of the rest of his Majesty 's most loyal and affectionate subjects The whole system comprehending the exterior and interior Administrations is commonly called in the technical language of the Court Double Cabinet in French or English as you choose to pronounce it Whether all this be a vision of a distracted brain or the invention of a malicious heart or a real faction in the country must be judged by the appearances which things have worn for eight years past Thus far I am certain that there is not a single public man in or out of office who has not at some time or other born testimony to the truth of what I have now related In particular no persons have been more strong in their assertions and louder and more indecent in their complaints than those who compose all the exterior part of the present Administration in whose time that faction has arrived at such an height of power and of boldness in the use of it as may in the end perhaps bring about its total destruction It is true that about four years ago during the administration of the Marquis of Rockingham an attempt was made to carry on Government without their concurrence However this was only a transient cloud they were hid but for a moment and their constellation blazed out with greater brightness and a far more vigorous influence some time after it was blown over An attempt was at that time made but without any idea of proscription to break their corps to discountenance their doctrines to revive connexions of a different kind to restore the principles and policy of the Whigs to reanimate the cause of Liberty by Ministerial countenance and then for the first time were men seen attached in office to every principle they had maintained in opposition No one will doubt that such men were abhorred and violently opposed by the Court faction and that such a system could have but a short duration It may appear somewhat affected that in so much discourse upon this extraordinary party I should say so little of the Earl of Bute who is the supposed head of it But this was neither owing to affectation nor inadvertence I have carefully avoided the introduction of personal reflexions of any kind Much the greater part of the topicks which have been used to blacken this Nobleman are either unjust or frivolous At best they have a tendency to give the resentment of this bitter calamity a wrong direction and to turn a public grievance into a mean personal or a dangerous national quarrel Where", ' In all parts of His Word we discover evidences of the strongest character which go to prove that such is the nature and activity of the Lord There could have been no seeking of His own glory when he assumed a material body and an infirm human principle in which were direful hereditary evils that he might redeem man from the corruptions of his own fallen nature and from the influence and power of hell Little glory was ascribed to him by the wicked men who persecuted him and condemned him and finally put him to death But he sought not His own glory In his works how clearly displayed is His divine benevolence I need only direct your thoughts to nature I need only refer you to the fact that the Lord causes the sun to shine upon the evil and the good and the rain to fall alike upon the just and the unjust Even upon those who oppose His laws and despise and hate his precepts does He pour down streams of perpetual blessings How unlike manselfish vain manever seeking his own glory You draw a strong picture Harvey the friend said But is it not a true one Perhaps so Very well Now if we are seeking to be truly great let us imitate Him who made us and all the glorious things by which we are surrounded He that would be chief among you said the Lord to his disciples let him be your servant Even He washed his disciples feet Yes but Harvey I do not profess to be governed by religious principle I only account myself a moral man But there cannot be any true morality without religion That is a new doctrine I think not It seems to me to be as old as the Divine Word of God To be truly moral is to regard others as well as ourselves in all our actions And this we can never do apart from the potency and life of a religious principle But what do you mean by a religious principle I mean a principle of pure love to the Lord united with an unselfish love to our neighbour flowing out in a desire to do him good But no man can have these It is impossible for any one to feel the unselfish love of which you speak Of course it is naturallyfor man is born into hereditary evils But if he truly desires to rise out of these evils into a higher and better state the Lord will be active in his effortsand in just so far as he truly shuns evils as sins against him looking to him all the while for assistance will he remove those evils from their central position in his mind and then the opposite good of those evils will flow in to take their place for spiritually as well as naturally there can be no vacuum and he will be a new man Then and only then can he begin to lead truly a moral life ', "The melancholy end of ungrateful children Exemplified in the dreadful fate of the son and daughter of a wealthy farmer who after receiving and dividing the wealth of their parents refused them in their old age the shelter of their roof or a morsel of bread With an account of the wonderful scenes the daughter beheld in her trance Printed for the benefit of the rising generation at the particular request of all who were eye witnesses to the scene Four lines of verse Approx 11 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 9 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2011 05 N21975N21975Evans 28961APW71092896199013261This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 28961 Evans TCP no N21975 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 28961 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 28961 The melancholy end of ungrateful children Exemplified in the dreadful fate of the son and daughter of a wealthy farmer who after receiving and dividing the wealth of their parents refused them in their old age the shelter of their roof or a morsel of bread With an account of the wonderful scenes the daughter beheld in her trance Printed for the benefit of the rising generation at the particular request of all who were eye witnesses to the scene Four lines of verse 8 p 20 cm 12mo Printed by James Kirkaldie for Richard Lee Rutland Vt M DCC XCV 1795 In verse Author's name from an acrostic p 8 Printer's name suggested by Evans Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall", "the Hog is kill'd lay aside the Lights and cut the Liver in thick Slices and the Heart in thinner Pieces then take some of the Crow of an Hog and cut that in Pieces equal with the rest Then take the Sweetbreads with some of the Sticking Pieces as they are called and some Slices of fat Bacon Dip these into Eggs beaten and then dip them again into grated Bread some red Sage chopt small and some Pepper and Salt with a little sweet Marjoram or sweet Basil powder'd then put the Pieces broad side one to another upon a small Spit always observing to put the Bacon next the Heart and the Crow next the Liver then wrap them up in a Cawl of Veal and roast it Put these Pieces as close as you can together and when it is done serve it with some melted Butter and Mustard with a little Lemon Juice To make Cream of Raspberries From Mrs Heron Take thick Cream a Quart and put to that either some Raspberry Syrup or some Jamm of Raspberries but the Syrup will mix much easier with it however the Jamm of Raspberries is accounted the best by some because that has the Seeds in it But I think that Syrup of Raspberries is better because all is smooth and the Cream tastes sufficiently of the Raspberries One must serve this with the Desert But if you use the Jamm of Raspberries you must beat it with some of the Cream a good while before it will mix and then put it to the other Cream and stir it a little and it will mix Artificial Cream to be mix'd with any Preserves of Fruit From Mrs M S of Salisbury Take a Quart of Milk and when it is boil'd put in the Yolks of eight Eggs well beaten with the Whites of six Put not in the Eggs while the Milk is too hot lest they curdle Then when they are well mix'd set them over a gentle Fire and stir them all the while and when you perceive them to be thick enough put into them what quantity you please of Syrup or Jamms of Apricots Peaches or Plums or Cherries or Oranges Lemons or other Fruits stirring them well till they partake enough of the preserv'd Fruit 's taste and then serve them up in China Basons cold in a Desert without any Ornament of Flowers To make Sweet meat Cream From the same Take either clean Cream from the Dairy or else make the foregoing artificial Cream and slice preserv'd Apricots or preserv'd Peaches or Plums into it having first sweeten'd the Cream well with fine Loaf Sugar or with the same Syrup they were preserv'd in Mix these well and serve them separately cold in China Basons To embalm Pidgeons From a Lady in Suffolk This Receipt was communicated in this manner viz Sir I have seen the Method you propose to embalm Partridges in your Farmer 's Monthly Director and have tried it so far that I have kept them done that way a Month I had then a mind to try what I could do with Pidgeons and as soon as they were kill'd I was diligent to take out all the Blood and wash them and dry them as is directed with warm Cloths both inside and outside I then laid them in Pans of earthen Ware and cover'd them with melted Butter which kept them very well for a long time I wash'd the Necks of the Pidgeons when the Crops were taken out with Vinegar and dry'd them Then I used them as you direct for Partridges and they kept sweet a Month fit for Roasting and they eat the same as if they were fresh kill'd This I send you word of because you may know how far your embalming of Partridges has taken Effect and to tell you the Lady who told you of it understood very well what she did As for my part I used fresh Butter but you did not say whether it should be salt or fresh and I try'd Pidgeons because they are Fowls which decay sooner than any If you think this worth your Notice I am Your humble Servant S F To preserve Pidgeons another way From the same Take Pidgeons fresh kill'd wash them from the Blood and take off the Flesh as clean", "his Sister's Chamber when I was there doing something about Dressing her he comes in with an Air of gayty O Mrs BETTY said he to me How do you do Mrs BETTY don't your Cheeks burn Mrs BETTY I made a Curtsy and blush'd but said nothing What makes you talk so Brother SAYS THE LADY Why says he we have been talking of her below Stairs this half Hour WELLSAYS HIS SISTER you can say no Harm of her that I am sure so 'tis no matter what you have been talking about nay SAYS HE 'tis so far from talking Harm of her that we have been talking a great deal of good and a great many fine Things have been said of Mrs BETTY I assure you and particularly that she is the Handsomest young Woman inCOLCHESTER and in short they begin to Toast her Health in the Town I WONDER AT YOU BROTHER SAYS THE SISTER BETTYwants but one Thing but she had as good want every Thing for the Market is against our Sex just now and if a young Woman have Beauty Birth Breeding Wit Sense Manners Modesty and all these to an Extream yet if she have not Money she's no Body she had as good want them all for nothing but Money now recommends a Woman the Men play the Game all into their own Hands HER YOUNGER BROTHER WHO WAS BY CRY'DHOLD SISTER you run too fast I am an Exception to your Rule I assure you if I find a Woman so Accomplish'd as you Talk of I SAY Iassure you I would not trouble myself about the Money O SAYS THE SISTER but you will take Care not to Fancy one then without the Money YOU DON'T KNOW THAT NEITHER SAYS THE BROTHER BUT WHY SISTER SAYS THE ELDER BROTHER why do you exclaim so at the Men for aiming so much at the Fortune you are none of them that want a Fortune what ever else you want I UNDERSTAND YOU BROTHER REPLIES THE LADY VERY SMARTLY you suppose I have the Money and want the Beauty but as Times go now the first will do without the last so I have the better of my Neighbours WELL SAYS THE YOUNGER BROTHER but your Neighbours as you call them may be even with you for Beauty will steal a Husband sometimes in spight of Money and when the Maid chances to be Handsomer than the Mistress she oftentimes makes as good a Market and rides in a Coach before her I thought it was time for me to withdraw and leave them and I did so but not so far but that I heard all their Discourse in which I heard abundance of fine things said of myself which serv'd to prompt my Vanity but as I soon found was not the way to encrease my Interest in the Family for the Sister and the younger Brother fell grieviously out about it and as he said some very disobliging things to her upon my Account so I could easily see that she Resented them by her future Conduct to me which indeed was very unjust to me for I had never had the least thought of what she suspected as to her younger Brother Indeed the elder Brother in his distant remote Way had said a great many things as in Jest which I had the folly to believe were in earnest or to flatter myself with the hopes of what I ought to have suppos'd he never intended and perhaps never thought of IT happen'd one Day that he came running up Stairs towards the Room where his Sisters us'd to sit and Work as he often us'd to do and calling to them before he came in as was his way too I being there alone step'd to the Door and said Sir the Ladies are not here they are Walk'd down the Garden as I step'd forward to say this towards the Door he was just got to the Door and clasping me in his Arms as if it had been by Chance O Mrs BETTY SAYS HE are you here that's better still I want to speak with you more than I do with them and then having me in his Arms he Kiss'd me three or four times I struggl'd to get away and yet did it but faintly neither and he", "Memoirs of a woman of pleasure Fanny Hill creation of machine readable versionInternet WiretapInternet WiretapThomas DellFTP TO WIRETAP SPIES COM1994 03 19University of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 3018110600017X9781106000170Revised version ofNot recorded First edition published in 1749 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishFiction England 18th centuryHeader normalisedMemoirs of a Woman of Pleasure Fanny Hill byJohn ClelandLetter The FirstPart 1Madam I sit down to give you an undeniable proof of my considering your desires as indispensable orders Ungracious then as the task may be I shall recall to view those scandalous stages of my life out of which I emerg'd at length to the enjoyment of every blessing in the power of love health and fortune to bestow whilst yet in the flower of youth and not too late to employ the leisure afforded me by great ease and affluence to cultivate an understanding naturally not a despicable one and which had even amidst the whirl of loose pleasures I had been tost in exerted more observation on the characters and manners of the world than what is common to those of my unhappy profession who looking on all thought or reflection as their capital enemy keep it at as great a distance as they can or destroy it without mercy Hating as I mortally do all long unnecessary preface I shall give you good quarter in this and use no farther apology than to prepare you for seeing the loose part of my life wrote with the same liberty that I led it Truth stark naked truth is the word and I will not so much as take the pains to bestow the strip of a gauze wrapper on it but paint situations such as they actually rose to me in nature careless of violating those laws of decency that were never made for such unreserved intimacies as ours and you have too much sense too much knowledge of the ORIGINALS themselves to sniff prudishly and out of character at the PICTURES of them The greatest men those of the first and most leading taste will not scruple adorning their private closets with nudities though in compliance with vulgar prejudices they may not think them decent decorations of the staircase or salon This and enough premised I go souse into my personal history My maiden name was Frances Hill I was born at a small village near Liverpool in Lancashire of parents extremely poor and I piously believe extremely honest My father who had received a maim on his limbs that disabled him from following the more laborious branches of country drudgery got by making of nets a scanty subsistence which was not much enlarg'd by my mother's keeping a little day school for the girls in her neighbourhood They had had several children but none lived to any age except myself who had received from nature a constitution perfectly healthy My education till past fourteen was no better than very vulgar reading or rather spelling an illegible scrawl and a little ordinary plain work composed the whole system of it and then all my foundation in virtue was no other than a total ignorance of vice and the shy timidity general to our sex in the tender stage of life when objects alarm or frighten more by their novelty than anything else But then this is a fear too often cured at the expence of innocence when Miss by degrees begins no longer to look on a man as a creature of prey that will eat her My poor mother had divided her time so entirely between her scholars and her little domestic cares that she had spared very little of it to my instruction having from her own innocence from all ill no hint or thought of guarding me against any I was now entering on my fifteenth year when the worst of ills befell me in the loss of my tender fond parents who were both carried off by the small pox within a few days of each other my father dying first and thereby hastening the death of my mother so that I was now left an unhappy friendless orphan for my father's coming to settle there was accidental he being originally a Kentishman That cruel distemper which had proved so fatal to them had indeed seized me but with such mild and favourable symptoms that I was", "And fix farr deeper in his head thir stingsThen temporal death shall bruise the Victors heel Or theirs whom he redeems a death like sleep A gentle wafting to immortal Life Nor after resurrection shall he stayLonger on Earth then certaine times to appeerTo his Disciples Men who in his LifeStill follow'd him to them shall leave in chargeTo teach all nations what of him they learn'dAnd his Salvation them who shall beleeveBaptizing in the profluent stream the signeOf washing them from guilt of sin to LifePure and in mind prepar'd if so befall For death like that which the redeemer dy'd All Nations they shall teach for from that dayNot onely to the Sons ofAbrahamsLoinesSalvation shall be Preacht but to the SonsOfAbrahamsFaith wherever through the world So in his seed all Nations shall be blest Then to the Heav'n of Heav'ns he shall ascendWith victory triumphing through the aireOver his foes and thine there shall surpriseThe Serpent Prince of aire and drag in ChainesThrough all his Realme and there confounded leave Then enter into glory and resumeHis Seat at Gods right hand exalted highAbove all names in Heav'n and thence shall come When this worlds disolution shall be ripe With glory and power to judge both quick and dead To judge th'unfaithful dead but to rewardHis faithful and receave them into bliss Whether in Heav'n or Earth for then the EarthShall all beParadise far happier placeThen this ofEden and far happier daies So spake th' ArchangelMichael then paus'd As at the Worlds great period and our SireReplete with joy and wonder thus repli'd O goodness infinite goodness immense That all this good of evil shall produce And evil turn to good more wonderfulThen that which by creation first brought forthLight out of darkness full of doubt I stand Whether I should repent me now of sinBy mee done and occasiond or rejoyceMuch more that much more good thereof shall spring To God more glory more good will to MenFrom God and over wrauth grace shall abound But say if our deliverer up to Heav'nMust reascend what will betide the fewHis faithful left among th'unfaithful herd The enemies of truth who then shall guideHis people who defend will they not dealeWors with his followers then with him they dealt Be sure they will said th'Angel but from Heav'nHee to his own a Comforter will send The promise of the Father who shall dwellHis Spirit within them and the Law of FaithWorking through love upon thir hearts shall write To guide them in all truth and also armeWith spiritual Armour able to resistSatansassaults and quench his fierie darts What man can do against them not affraid Though to the death against such crueltiesWith inward consolations recompenc't And oft supported so as shall amazeThir proudest persecuters for the SpiritPowrd first on his Apostles whom he sendsTo evangelize the Nations then on allBaptiz'd shall them with wondrous gifts endueTo speak all Tongues and do all Miracles As did thir Lord before them Thus they winGreat numbers of each Nation to receaveWith joy the tidings brought from Heav'n at lengthThir Ministry perform'd and race well run Thir doctrine and thir story written left They die but in thir room as they forewarne Wolves shall succeed for teachers grievous Wolves Who all the sacred mysteries of Heav'nTo thir own vile advantages shall turneOf lucre and ambition and the truthWith superstitions and traditions taint Left onely in those written Records pure Though not but by the Spirit understood Then shall they seek to avail themselves of names Places and titles and with these to joineSecular power though feigning still to actBy spiritual to themselves appropriatingThe Spirit of God promisd alike and giv'nTo all Beleevers and from that pretense Spiritual Lawes by carnal power shall forceOn every conscience Laws which none shall findeLeft them inrould or what the Spirit withinShall on the heart engrave What will they thenBut force the Spirit of Grace it self and bindeHis consort Libertie what but unbuildHis living Temples built by Faith to stand Thir own Faith not anothers for on EarthWho against Faith and Conscience can be heardInfallible yet many will presume Whence heavie persecution shall ariseOn all who in the worship persevereOf Spirit and Truth the rest farr greater part Will deem in outward Rites and specious formesReligion satisfi'd Truth shall retireBestuck with slandrous darts and works of FaithRarely be found so shall the World goe on To good malignant to bad men benigne Under her own waight groaning till", 'wolde gone to Po tesmon the but he was let thrugh one Maddok of walys that hadde seased the castell of Swandon into his honde and for that cause the kynge tomed to walys at Crist masse And bycause that the noble lord of Englonde that were sent into Gascoyne hadde no comforth of ther lorde y kynge they were take of syr Charlys of Fraunce that is to say syr Iohn of brytayne syr Roberte Tiptot syr Rau e Tanny syr Hughe Bardolfe and syr Adam of Cretynge And yet at the Ascensyon was Maddok take in Walys and a nother that was called Morgan and they were sent to the tour of Londo and there they were byheded How syr Iohn Baylol kynge of scotlonde with sayd his homage ANd whan syr Iohn Baylol ky ge of Scotlond vnderstode that kynge Edwarde was werred in Gascoyne to whome yereame of Scotlonde was delyuerd Falsly tho ayenst his oth wtsayd his homage thrugh procurynge of his folke sent yecourte of Rome thrugh a fals suggestyon to be assoylled of yeothe ythe swore yekynge of Englo de so he was by letter enbulled Tho chose they of Scotlonde dousepers for to beny me Edwarde of hys ryght And in yttyme came two Cardynalles from yecourte of Rome fro the Celestine to trete of acorde bytwene the kynge of Fraunce the kynge of Englonde And as tho cardynalles spake of acorde Thomas turbeluyll was taken at Lyo s made homage to y warde of Parys putt his sones in hostage thought to go into Englonde to aspye yecountre and tell them whan he came to Englonde that he had broken the kynges pryson of Fraunce by nyght sayd ythe wolde do that all Englysshmen walsshmen sholde abowte the kynge of Frau ce And this thyng for to brynge to the ende he swore vpon this couenau t dedes were made bytwene them and ythe sholde by yere a thousand poundes worth of londe to brynge this thynge too an ende This fals traytour toke his leue wente thens and came intoo Englonde the kynge sayd ythe was broke out of pryson ythe had put hym in suche peryll for his loue wherfor the kyng cowde hym moche thanke and full gladde was of his comynge And the fals traytoure fro that daye aspyed all the doynge of the kynge and also his counselle for the kynge loued hym full well and was with hym full preuy But a clerke of Englonde ytwas in the kynges hous of Fraunce herde of this treason and of the falsnesse wrote to another clerke yttho was dwellynge wtEdward kynge of Englonde all how thomas Turbeluyll had done his fals coniectynge and all the counsell of Englo de was wryte for to sende the kynge of Frau ce And thrugh yeforsayd letter ytthe clerke had sente fro Frau ce it was fou de vpon hym wherfor he was led to London hangyd drawe there for his treason And his two sones that he had put in Fraunce for hostage were thenne beheeded Of the Conquest of Berwyke SO whan the twoo Cardynalles were gone agayne into Fraunce for to trete of the peas of Cambroy the kynge sent thether of his Erles and barons That is to saye syr Edmonde his broder erle of Lancastre of Lecetre syr Henry Lacy erle of Nicholl wyllya Vessy Baron and of other baronettes abowte xiii of the best and wysest of englonde And in the same tyme the ky ge Edwarde toke his vyage to Scotlonde for to were vpon Iohn Baylol kynge of Scotlonde And syr Robert Roos of Berewyk fledde fro the Englyshmen And wente to the Scottes And ky ge Edwarde wente hym towarde Barwyk and besegyd the towne And thoo that were within manly them defended and sette a fyre and brente two of kynge Edwarde shyppes and sayd in dyspyte and repreyf of hym wenyth kynge Edwarde with his longe shankys too gete Berewyk all our vnthankes gas pykes hym and whan he has doon gas dykes hym whan kynge Edwarde herde this scorne anone thrugh his myghtynesse be passed ouer the dyches and assaylled the towne and came to the ya esand gate and conquered the towne and thrughe his gratyous power slewe xxv thousa d vij hondred scottes ky ge Edward lost no man of renoune sauffyr Rychard of Cornewayle hym kylled a Flemynge out of the redde halle wta quarell as', 'addeth at last that manie think it to be too much retired from that which belongeth to man because it taketh no kind of paines or labour for others And that whichS Leosayth is very true No good man is good only to himself and no wisemans wisedome is beneficial only to himself S Leo Ser 3de Santo Lauren and the nature of true vertue is to draw manie out of the darknes of errour Wherefore they that liue in companie with others are much to be preferred in regard that euerie one endeauours according to his abilitie to do good to others and their light shineth to others also according to the commandment of our Sauiour Matt 5 4 and thereby theyglorify their Father who is in heauen Which thingS B ildoth make no smal account of In a solitarie life though manie excellent things be performed yet they lye al hidde in darknes nothing appeareth whereby the goodnes of God may be proclaymed nothing wherely men may be prouoked to follow them wherfore there can be no doubt but that the race of vertue wherin manie runne togeather is both more pleasant and more profitable then where euerie one runnes alone by himself andS Bernarddoth with reason make account S Bernard 3 de Circum that the temptation is in a manner equally dangerous if a man that is resolued to serue God think to do pennanceamidst the troubles and cares of the world or contrariwise enter vpon a solitarie course of life and sayth that neither of them do wel consider their owne weaknes nor the danger which is in combatting with the Diuel 10 And this may suffice concerning that manner of solitarie liuing How much inferiour a retired life is to a Religious course which was in vse among those ancient Hermites of old new a dayes people practise another more milde and easie kind of solitude leading a spiritual life priuatly in their owne houses quiet and free from al earthly and it kesome busines with which kind of course they are so taken that they think it a securer way and l sse subiect to trouble and disquiet then a Religious life but they are farre awry For though it be something that which they do if we consider it in it self for they do better then they that out of ambition or couetise follow the Court or trot from market to market and from one Fayre to another Yet if we set them in comparison with Religion they are so farre beneath it that they are not worthy the speaking of For first they want al the commodities which wayte vpon a life in common as through this whole booke I shewed and they are subiect to the same inconueniences which a solitarie life is and finally they are so much worse then the Eremites of old in regard that they of old betaking themselues into their dennes and caues forsooke the world quite and cleane and bad Adieu to al riches and kinsfolk These men retayne al these things and so do not perfectly renounce that which they but rather liuing with it liue in the midst of so manie deadly enemies For it is the saying of Truth it self Matt 10 36The enemies of man are his domesticals And are in co tinual da ger to be ouercome by the occasions they are in and so to forsake the seruice of God and the way of vertue vpon which they had entred and retourned to the broad and spatious wayes of the world vpon the confines wherof they dwel And though they do personer where is the vertue of obedience a vertue so rare and excellent and of so great merit and consequence where is the denial of their owne wil where is the exercise of true humilitie where is the Hundredfold and the rest of the rewards and honours promised to the followers of a Religious life Wherfore if a man be of the mind to ouercome the world in his owne house and home certainly if he desire it indeed he should be better aduised to betake himself to the house of God that is into Religion and rank himself with the hoast of God where he shal more easily and more constantly ouercome and find more plentie of grace and glorie Deus 4 14 For why should he not do that which he intendeth with perfection', 'and do not behold the lothsomnes of their vnburied bodies Q What vse is to bee made hereof A First we must not so much trouble our selues about this matter but commit the disposition of our dead corps to Gods prouidence and the care of theliuing Secondly let vs bury our sinnes in Christ his graue and sepulchre and then the want of buriall and funerall solemnities shall neither shame vs Rom 6 3 4 nor harm vs Lastly if in the heate of personall persecution the bodies of Gods saints knowne vs and neare vs do want buriall wee must after the manner of those deuoute brethren that buriedStephen enterre them Act 8 2 for hereby we do not onely testifie our loue and reuerence towards them but also declare our good hope of their glorious resurrection Q By what speciall considerations are we to arme and hearten our selues against persecutions A First wee know it is the lot of Gods children to bee persecuted of the wicked in euery generation Apoc 12 17 but most notably in the raigne and rage of Antichrist For they that are borne after the flesh will persecute them that are borne after the spirit Gal 4 29 and therefore why should wee bee so offended at persecutions hauing so many compartners and companions herein Secondly that we are hereby made con ormable Christ our Captaine leader and guide and therefore if wee suffer with him we shal raign with him Thirdly that Gods power and his goodnes doth as much appeare in priuatiue blessings as in positiue for God is with vs in trouble Psa 76 9 10 he when it pleaseth him represseth the power checketh the malice of the enemy reformeth and refineth vs and giueth a ioyfull issue euasion and euent to our afflictions Fourthly that persecution is a badge ensign and ornament of the true church for hereby open enemies take occasion to oppose themselues against Gods seruants and hypocrites and time seruers are discouered Fifthly Heb 5 8 that persecution is a schoole master to make vs vnderstand Gods will and a plaine commentary of Gods word for wee learne that by experience which we heard by the publik ministery Lastly persecution is good for Gods children whether they escape it or die by it for God doth order it for their profite and happines and they are gainers by it many wayes Luk 18 28 29 30 Q What duties are wee to performe in persecution A First we are to prepare our selues against it by daily mortification and by the experience of the sw et and heauenly societie that wee with our blessed God that dwelleth in vs 1Cor 15 30 31 and so we shal learne to die daily Secondly let vs be assured that we suffer as Christians 1Pet 4 16and not as malefactors and then w e are not to bee ashamed but to glorifie God in that behalfe For we are Gods Worthies and his champions placed in the theatre of the world and if we fight stoutely wisely in our Lords quarrell and cause he wil honour and aduance vs accordingly both here and hereafter Thirdly because persecution is not onely a triall but also a correction for our sinnes wee must entreat the Lord to pardon them and then the flame of affliction shall brighten vs but not burne vs scoure vs but not consume vs Fourthly we must possesse our soules and the graces of God by our patience we must seeke the Lord in our trouble 2Chr 15 4and he will be found of vs and it is ourdutie withMoses for our encouragement more to looke the infinite and transcendent measure of reward in the kingdome of heauen then eyther the Sunne shine of present prosperity or the blustering windes of persecution Fifthly persecution doth only touch the vestment and garment of our body but cannot reach the fort of our faith nor the hold of our heart and therefore it ought the lesse to astonish and distract vs Sixthly let it bee our wisedome and practise in the blustering tempests and the weltering waues of the worlds persecutions to adhere and stand fast vpon Christ the rocke and then wee shall not n ede to feare the waues vnder vs much lesse dread drowning Lastly if it please God temporally to deliuer vs let vs receiue Gods precious word with greater ioy for', "the French tongue hath a reprobate sence specially being spoken of a womans riding And as rude and vnciuill speaches carry a marueilous great indecencie so doe sometimes those that be ouermuch affected and nice or that doe fauour of ignorance or adulation and be in the eare of graue and wise persons no lesse offensiue than the other as when a sutor in Rome came toTiberiusthe emperor and said I would open my case to your Maiestie if it were not to trouble your sacred businesse sacras vestras occupationesas the Historiographer reporteth What meanest thou by that terme quoth the Emperor saylaboriosasI pray thee so thou maist truely say and bid him leaue off such affected flattering termes The like vndecencie vsed a Herald at armes sent byCharlesthe fifth Emperor toFrauncesthe first French king bringing him a message of defiance and thinking to qualifie the bitternesse of his message with words pompous and magnificent for the kings honor vsed much this terme sacred Maiestie which was not vsually geuen to the French king but to say for the most part Sire The French king neither liking of his errant nor yet of his pompous speech said somewhat sharply I pray thee good fellow clawe me not where I itch not with thy sacred maiestie but goe to thy businesse and tell thine errand in such termes as are decent betwixt enemies for thy master is not my frend and turned him to a Prince of the bloud who stoode by saying me thinks this fellow speakes like BishopNicholas for on SaintNicholasnight commonly the Scholars of the Countrey make them a Bishop who like a foolish boy goeth about blessing and preaching with so childish termes as maketh the people laugh at his foolish counterfaite speeches And yet in speaking or writing of a Princes affaires fortunes there is a certaineDecorum that we may not vse the same termesin their busines as we might very wel doe in a meaner persons the case being all one such reuerence is due to their estates As for example if an Historiographer shal write of an Emperor or King how such a day hee ioyned battel with his enemie and being ouer laide ranne out of the fielde and tooke his heeles or put spurre to his horse and fled as fast as hee could the termes be not decent but of a meane souldier or captaine it were not vndecently spoken And as one who translating certaine bookes ofVirgils Aeneidosinto English meetre said thatAeneaswas fayne to trudge out of Troy which terme became better to be spoken of a beggar or of a rogue or a lackey of so wee vse to say to such maner of people be trudging hence Another Englishing this word ofVirgill fato profugus calledAeneas by fare a fugitiue which was vndecently spoken and not to the Authours intent in the same word for whom he studied by all means to auaunce aboue all other men of the world for vertue and magnanimitie he meant not to make him a fugitiue But by occasion of his great distresses and of the hardnesse of his destinies he would it appeare thatAeneaswas enforced to flie out ofTroy and for many yeeres to be a romer and a wandrer about the world both by land and sea fato profugus and neuer to find any resting place till he came intoItaly so as ye may euidently perceiue in thisterme fugitiue a notable indignity offred to that princely person and by th'other word a wanderer none indignitie at all but rather a terme of much loue and commiseration The same translatour when he came to these wordes Insignem pietate virum tot voluere casus tot adire labores compulit Hee turned it thus what mouedIunoto tugge so great a captaine asAeneas which word tugge spoken in this case is so vndecent as none other could bene deuised and tooke his first originall from the cart because it signifieth the pull or draught of the oxen or horses and therefore the leathers that beare the chiefe stresse of the draught the cartars call them tugges and so wee vse to say that shrewd boyes tugge each other by the eares for pull Another of our vulgar makers spake as illfaringly in this verse written to the dispraise of a rich man and couetous Thou hast amisers minde thou has a princes pelfe a lewde terme to be spoken of a princes treasure which in no respect", ' I do not know whether he did it on purpose or not and said dreadful things must I tell you them shudderingpah it makes me sickhe said speaking with a reluctant hurrythat he loved me and that I loved him and that I hated you and it took me so by surpriseit was all so horrible and so different from what I had planned that I criedof course I ought not but I didI roared There does not seem to me any thing ludicrous in this mode of expression neither apparently does there to him Well I do not think there is any thing more say I slowly and timidly raising my eyes to judge of the effect of my confession only that I was so deadly deadly ashamed I thought it was such a shameful thing to happen to any one that I made up my mind I would never tell anybody and I did not And is that all he cries with an intense and breathless anxiety in eyes and voice are you sure that that is all All repeat I opening my eyes very wide in astonishment do not you think it is enough Are you sure he cries taking my face in his hands and narrowly searchingly regarding itChild child today let us have nothingnothing but truthare you sure that you did not a little regret that it must be sothat you did not feel it a little hard to be forever tied to my gray hairsmy eightandforty years Hush cry I snatching away my hands and putting them over my ears I will not listen to you what do I care for your fortyeight years If you were a hundredtwo hundredwhat is it to me what do I careI love you I love you I love youO my darling how stupid you have been not to see it all along And so it comes to pass that by Barbaras grave we kiss again with tears And now we are happystilly inly happy though I perhaps am never quite so boisterously gay as before the grave yawned for my Barbara and we walk along handinhand down the slopes and up the hills of life with our eyes fixed as far as the weakness of our human sight will let us on the one dread yet good God whom through the veil of his great deeds we dimly discern Only I wish that Roger were not nineandtwenty years older than I THE END Other Works Published by D APPLETON CO GOODBYE SWEETHEART D APPLETON CO Have recently published GOODBYE SWEETHEART By RHODA BROUGHTON AUTHOR OF RED AS A ROSE IS SHE COMETH UP AS A FLOWER ETC Goodbye Sweetheart is certainly one of the brightest and most entertaining novels that has appeared for many years The heroine of the story Lenore is really an original character drawn only as a woman could draw her who had looked deeply into the mysterious recesses of the feminine heart She is a creation totally beyond the scope of a mans pen unless it were the pen of Shakespeare ', "indifference proceeded merely from that readiness at hypocrisy upon particular subjects of which he had openly accused her whole Sex This circumstance and this apprehension took from her for a while all interest in the errand upon which she came but the benevolence of her heart soon brought it back when upon going into the room she saw her new favourite in tears What is the matter '' cried she tenderly no new affliction I hope has happened Your brother is not worse '' No madam he is much the same I was not then crying for him '' For what then tell me acquaint me with your sorrows and assure yourself you tell them to a friend '' I was crying madam to find so much goodness in the world when I thought there was so little to find I have some chance of being again happy when I thought I was miserable for ever Two whole years have I spent in nothing but unhappiness and I thought there was nothing else to be had but yesterday madam brought me you with every promise of nobleness and protection and to day a friend of my brother 's has behaved so generously that even my brother has listened to him and almost consented to be obliged to him '' And have you already known so much sorrow '' said Cecilia that this little dawn of prosperity should wholly overpower your spirits Gentle amiable girl may the future recompense you for the past and may Mr Albany 's kind wishes be fulfilled in the reciprocation of our comfort and affection '' They then entered into a conversation which the sweetness of Cecilia and the gratitude of Miss Belfield soon rendered interesting friendly and unreserved and in a very short time whatever was essential in the story or situation of the latter was fully communicated She gave however a charge the most earnest that her brother should never be acquainted with the confidence she had made Her father who had been dead only two years was a linen draper in the city he had six daughters of whom herself was the youngest and only one son This son Mr Belfield was alike the darling of his father mother and sisters he was brought up at Eaton no expence was spared in his education nothing was denied that could make him happy With an excellent understanding he had uncommon quickness of parts and his progress in his studies was rapid and honourable his father though he always meant him for his successor in his business heard of his improvement with rapture often saying My boy will be the ornament of the city he will be the best scholar in any shop in London '' He was soon however taught another lesson when at the age of sixteen he returned home and was placed in the shop instead of applying his talents as his father had expected to trade he both despised and abhorred the name of it when serious treating it with contempt when gay with derision He was seized also with a most ardent desire to finish his education like those of his school fellows who left Eaton at the same time at one of the Universities and after many difficulties this petition at the intercession of his mother was granted old Mr Belfield telling him he hoped a little more learning would give him a little more sense and that when he became a finished student he would not only know the true value of business but understand how to get money and make a bargain better than any man whatsoever within Temple Bar These expectations equally shortsighted were also equally fallacious with the former the son again returned and returned as his father had hoped a finished student but far from being more tractable or better disposed for application to trade his aversion to it now was more stubborn and his opposition more hardy than ever The young men of fashion with whom he had formed friendships at school or at the University and with whom from the indulgence of his father he was always able to vie in expence and from the indulgence of Nature to excel in capacity earnestly sought the continuance of his acquaintance and courted and coveted the pleasure of his conversation but though he was now totally disqualified for any other society he lost all delight in their favour from the fear they should discover", "at sunset 7 Lord 's day We had worship as usual and the people dispersed About half an hour before sunset the two candidates came to the zayat accompanied by three or four of their friends and after a short prayer we proceeded to the spot where Moung Nau was formerly baptized The sun was not allowed to crowd crowned the overshadowing hill No hymn of praise expressed the exulting q feeling of joyous hearts Stillness and solemnity pervaded the scene We felt on the banks of the water as a little feeble solitary band But perhaps some hovering angels took note of the event with more interest than they witnessed the late coronation perhaps Jesus looked down on us pitied and forgave our weaknesses and marked us for his own perhaps if we deny him not he will acknowledge us another day more publicly than we venture at present to acknowledge him In the evening we all united in commemorating the dying love of our Redeemer and I trust we enjoyed a little of his gracious presence in the midst of us Nov 10 This evening is to be marked as the date of the first Burman prayer meeting that was ever held None present but myself and the three converts Two of them made a little beginning such as must be agreed to meet for this purpose every Tuesday and Friday evening immediately after family worship which in the evening has for some time been conducted in Burman and English and which these people and occasionally some others have attended z ' 26 Ever since the affair of Moung Shwa gnong there has been an entire falling off at the zayat I sometimes sit there whole days without a single visiter though it is the finest part of the year and many are constantly passing We and our object are now well known throughout Rangoon None wish to call as formerly out of curiosity and none dare to call from a principle of religious inquiry And were not the leaders in ecclesiastical affairs confident that we shall never succeed in making converts I have no doubt we should meet with direct persecution and banishment Our business must be fairly laid before the Emperor If he frown upon us all missionary attempts within his dominions will be out of the enemies during the continuance of his favor can touch a hair of our heads But there is a greater than the Emperor before whose throne we desire daily and constantly to lay the business O Lord Jesus look upon us in our low estate and guide us in our dangerous course 1 z ' Dec 4 Another Tisit from Moung Shwa gnong Ailer 8e eral hours spent in metaphysical cavils he owned that he did not believe any thing that he had said and had only been trying me and the religion being determined to em brace nothing but what he found unobjectionable and impregnable What said he do you think that I would paj you the least attention if I found you could not answer all my questions and solve all my difficulties ' He then proceeded to say that he really believed in God his Son Jesus Christ the atonement c Said I knowing his deistical weakness ' Do you believe all I have given you In particular do you believe that the Son of God died on a cross V ' Ah ' replied he ' you have caught me now I believe that he suffered death but I can not admit that he suffered the shameful death of the cross ' Therefore said I ' you are not a disciple of Christ A true disciple inquires not whether a fact is agreeable to his own reason but whether it is in the book His pride has yielded to the divine testimony Teacher your pride is still unbroken ' Break down your pride and yield to the word of God ' He stopped and thought ' As you utter these words ' said he I see my error I have been trusting in my own reason not in the word of God ' Some interruption now occurred When we were again alone he said ' This day is different from all the days error in trusting in my own reason and I now believe the crucifixion of Christ because it is contained in the Scripture ' Some time after speaking of the uncertainty of life he", 'fayre pleasau t vyniardes O ytthey for the wickednesse which they done were drawen to the hell sooner the snowe melteth at the heate O ytall co passion vpon the were forgotte yttheir daynties were wormes that they were clene put out of remembraunce vtterly hewe downe like an vnfrutefull tre For they manteyne the baren make them ytthey can not beare wyddowes they do no good They plucke downe the mightie wttheir power when they them selues are gotten vp they are neuer without feare as longe as they liue And though they might be safe yet they wil not receaue it for their eyes loke vpon their owne wayes They are exalted for a litle but shortly are they gone brought to extreme pouerte take out of the waye ye vtterly plucte of as the eares of corne Is it not so Who wil the reproue me as a lyar saye ytmy wordes are nothinge worth TheXXV Chapter THen answered Baldad the Suhite sayde Power feare is with him aboue that maketh peace sittinge in his hynesse whose men of warre are innumerable and whose light aryseth ouer all But how maye a man co pared God be iustified Or how can he be clene that is borne of a woman Beholde the Moone shyneth nothinge in comparison to him the starres are vnclene in his sight How moch more the ma that is but corrupcion and the sonne of man which is but a worme TheXXVI Chapter IOb answered and sayde O how helpestthou the weake what comforte geuest thou him that hath no stre gth Where is yecou cell ytthou shuldest geue him which hath no wyszdome Wilt thou so shewe thine excellent rightuousnes Before whom hast thou spoken those wordes Who made the breth to come out of yemouth The giauntes worthies ytare slayne lye vnder yeworlde wttheir co panions yee all they which dwell beneth in the hell are not hyd fro him the very destruccion it self ca not be kepte out of his sight He stretcheth out yenorth ouer the emptie ha geth yeearth vpo nothinge He byndeth yewater in his cloudes that they fall not downe together He holdeth back his stole that it ca notbe sene and spredeth his cloudes before it He hath co pased the waters wtcertayne boundes vntill the daye night come to an ende The very pilers of heaue tre ble quake at his reprofe He stilleth the see with his power thorow his wyszdome hath he set forth yeworlde With his sprete hath he garnished the heaue s with his hande hath he wounded the rebellious serpe t This is now a shorte summe of his doynges But who is able sufficiently to rehearce his workes Who can perceaue and vnderstonde yethondre of his power TheXXVII Chapter IOb also proceaded and we te forth inhis communicacion saye ge As truly as God lyueth which hath taken awaye my power fro me the Allmightie that hath vexed my mynde My lippes shall talke of no vanite and my tonge shal speake no disceate whyle my breth is in me and as longe as the wynde that God hath geuen me is in my nostrels God forbydde that I shulde graunte youre cause to be right As for me vntill myne ende come wil I neuer go fro myne innocency My rightuous dealynge wil I kepe fast not forsake it For my conscience reproueth me not in all my conuersacion Therfore myne enemy shalbe founde as the vngodly he yttaketh parte agaynst me as the vnrightuous What hope hath yeYpocrite though he greate good and though God geue him riches after his hertes desyre Doth God heare him the sooner whe he crieth him in his necessite Hath he soch pleasure delyte in the Allmightie that he darre allwaye call vpon God I wil teach you in the name of God the thinge that I of yeAllmightie wil I not kepe from you Beholde ye stonde in yorowne conceate as though ye knew all thinges Wherfore then do ye go aboute wtsoch vayne wordes saye ge This is the porcion that the wicked shall of God the heretage that Tyrauntes shal receaue of yeAllmightie Yf he get many childre they shal perish wtthe swearde his posterite shall scarcenesse of bred Loke whom he leaueth behinde him they shal dye be buried no man shall pite of hiswyddowes Though he as moch money as the dust of the', 'notwithstanding all the gifs of God that they receiued yet they want this measure of fayth by which they are persuaded that God is their God and their delight is all in the Lord alone And againe the obedience that they shewe in their life it is not to the true obedience that God requireth as their faith is no true faith for God requireth this alone that we loue him with all our hearte with all our soule with all our strength with all our vnderstanding and that we loue our neighbour as our selfe but this loue is not in them nor they not this end of all their works that they may glorifie god in al their life the ioyes of heauen do somwhat moue them and the paines of hell do muche astonishe them they see and know what gods maiestie is vnspeakable and his glorie infinite his fauour is better then life and his displeasure is llerable the glorie of his presence the fiercenesse of his wrath these thinges do touche them because they would escape his iudgement so still it is them selues that they loue If there were neither heauen nor hell they would not care for God nor Christe so as I said this is all their obedience because they loue them selues but the godly they obey for the loue of God their owne soule is not so deare them as the name of the Lord to see it glotified nor their owne life is precious them if the powring of it out may be to the praise of his holie name Thus muche of the difference betweene the good and euil as touching the graces of God which they both receiued whereby we see plaine that faith and loue are two especiall properties by which the good and euill are distinguished and by which we may trie our selues if we be lightened as the wicked or as the elect of God Nowe let vs see the manner of rebellion howe farre they fall away first we must obserue what points the Apostle hath before named in the beginning of y chapter he me tioneth repenta ce fro dead works faith toward god the doctrine of baptisme laying on of hands and resurrectio fro the dead eternall iudgme t which here he calleth y beginning foundatio of christian amitie then he speaketh of an apostacie or falling away fro all these pointes heere named euen from the foundation firste beginnings of the christian faith so y all the former light is quite put out the first vndersta ding is al take away they laugh now at repentance the first faith they acco pt it folishnes they esteme not of our baptisme no more then of y washing of their hands for any confirmation or solemne receiuing the into the church of God they care not for it the resurrection of the dead doth but feede them with mery conceits they think pleasantly with them selues what maner of bodies they shal the eternal iudgment though it make the somtime affraid yet they incourage the selues againe say tush it is a great way off thus they turned light into darknes knowledge into ignorance hope into errour faith into infidelitie glory into shame life into death Speake to the of the sonne of God they make a iest with the man of Galilie tel them of the sauiour of y world they wil call him y Carpentars sonne such a generall apostacie the Apostle speaketh of and this he calleth the fall from which man can not rise againe by repentance for how can they repent when the Apostle noteth them by this mark among other that they are fallen from repentance they are now as S Paul saith past sorow for their sinnes as it is in the 2 to the Romanes they a hart y cannot repe t so saith s Peter that they such eyes as can not ceasse from sinning Whe they done al things y are abhominable yet thei will say wherin we sinned so they contemne because they are in y deapth they cannot returne because they shal finde no grace they sinned against the holie ghost co demnation is their portion they shall neuer repent but fal into iudgement and thus farre of their sinne howe greate it is The thirde thing we here to consider is with what minde they doe committe this', ' He went on in the same gentle remonstrating tone You know dearestyour own clear judgment always showed youthat the notion of isolating a collection of books and antiquities and attaching a single name to them for ever was one that had no valid substantial good for its object and yet more one that was liable to be defeated in a thousand ways See what has become of the Medici collections And for my part I consider it even blameworthy to entertain those petty views of appropriation why should any one be reasonably glad that Florence should possess the benefits of learned research and taste more than any other city I understand your feeling about the wishes of the dead but wisdom puts a limit to these sentiments else lives might be continually wasted in that sort of futile devotionlike praising deaf gods for ever You gave your life to your father while he lived why should you demand more of yourself Because it was a trust said Romola in a low but distinct voice He trusted me he trusted you Tito I did not expect you to feel anything else about itto feel as I dobut I did expect you to feel that Yes dearest of course I should feel it on a point where your fathers real welfare or happiness was concerned but there is no question of that now If we believed in purgatory I should be as anxious as you to have masses said and if I believed it could now pain your father to see his library preserved and used in a rather different way from what he had set his mind on I should share the strictness of your views But a little philosophy should teach us to rid ourselves of those airwoven fetters that mortals hang round themselves spending their lives in misery under the mere imagination of weight Your mind which seizes ideas so readily my Romola is able to discriminate between substantial good and these brainwrought fantasies Ask yourself dearest what possible good can these books and antiquities do stowed together under your fathers name in Florence more than they would do if they were divided or carried elsewhere Nay is not the very dispersion of such things in hands that know how to value them one means of extending their usefulness This rivalry of Italian cities is very petty and illiberal The loss of Constantinople was the gain of the whole civilised world Romola was still too thoroughly under the painful pressure of the new revelation Tito was making of himself for her resistance to find any strong vent As that fluent talk fell on her ears there was a rising contempt within her which only made her more conscious of her bruised despairing love her love for the Tito she had married and believed in Her nature possessed with the energies of strong emotion recoiled from this hopelessly shallow readiness which professed to appropriate the widest sympathies and had no pulse for the nearest She still spoke like one who was restrained from showing all she felt ', "and diffusive It was disinterested for the tongue which she cooled was not that of a youthful gallant trolling the oily phrases of flattery He who drained the pitcher which the assiduity of Rebekah filled was an old man a servant and a stranger It was prompt for she hasted and she ran to do do good anddrew water for all the camels though the troop consisted of ten It was diffusive fortheywere minutely regarded no less than their proprietor I warmly wish that the manners of many who deem themselves polished were at the present day as excellent as those of this primitive well bred woman Frequenting noassembliesbut those of the next green or meadow receiving no lessons of good breeding but those which her own warm heart dictated we find her deportment graceful though she never paid a dancing master we find her amaid of honor though she never saw a court True politeness unlike that of men of the mode consists in actually rendering little services to our neighbor rather than in the ostentatiouspromiseof great ones Indifferent to its own ease it thinks much of another's discerns the latent wish and supercedes the necessity of asking favors by seasonably bestowing them THE LAY PREACHER Remove sorrow far from thee For sorrow hath killed many and there is no profit therein DRY up your eyes then ye mourners for grief will not restore the friends you have lost nor abate the edge of misfortune but as oil and the whetstone to the razor it will sharpen that which is already too acute and the bleeding heart will shew a still deeper wound Why will you strive to add one drop to this vale of tears which trust me is already too full why court the acquaintance of grief that sorry companion who sobbing and silent as he journeys with you through the wilderness of this world multiplies every brake and adds ten fold horror to the gloom You have various and real ills to encounterin your sore travail the climate is vaporous and you must be sick men are treacherous and you will be deceived poverty will sometimes start up like an armed man before you and your careful days be like those of an hireling But be of good cheer and repeat not in the day of adversity with erring Solomon that laughter is mad nor impertinently inquire of mirth what doeth she but believe with my predecessor Stern that comfortable assertion worth a million of cold homilies that every time we smile and still more every time we laugh it adds something to the fragment of life No profit therein No verily the man of sorrow who with sullen Ahab refuses to eat bread and changes his time for tears is engaged in one of the most barren and least lucrative employments you can conceive Sighs I have always considered as the very canker of the heart and sobs the grand epitomizers of existence Child of melancholy If sorrow hath killed many and there is no profit therein banish it from thy shades for why in the pathetic language of Ecclesiastes shouldst thou die before thy time But who are those fair forms the one with folded arms and the other with bounding steps ministering O kindly handmaids at the bed side of a philosopher I see his pallid cheek already flush I hear his voice utter a bolder tone wrinkles are no more seen on his brow and not a solitary tear traces a lonely way down his cheek forPatience and Mirthare before him At their salutary approach the troop of cares the family of pain fly disconsolate and free thevacantheart from their torturing sway Gentle and benignant spirits meekest patience and chirping mirth whether my cottage is unroofed by the storm or my couch thorned by disease whether friends grow lukewarm or lovers beput far away let your gay forms appear and the load of life will no more be irksome For well I know your pleasing arts I well remember your numerous topics of consolation your music your song your carlessness Mirth and Patience your philosophy and resignation Sorrow as the wise son of Sirach tells us may kill many but ye can make alive Come then to the unfortunate and let theadversehour be your favorite hour of visitation THE LAY PREACHER Watchmen what of the night TO this query of Isaiah the watchmen makes I think but a simple reply and tells", ' Did any one suspect us when we sang ballads in the ambush at Jowly and found out what Moro Trimmul wanted to do or in Wye when we saw Tara O Meah this is a joyful errand for I shall pay a rupee to a Brahmun and get bathed in the riverjust where they were going to burn Tara Byeto wash away my sins and be absolved from shedding a Brahmuns blood The gods forgive me if I killed him I hope you did returned Fazil laughing and now here is a purse of gold tie it round you and use what is needed and here are the letters which are to be put into Vyas Shastrees own hand If he cannot get mine read this ring and her letter will be enough If they are gone to Poona or back to Tooljapoor send Ashruf back to me and go on thyself To the top of Mount Meru or the lowest deep of Nurruk cried Lukshmun snapping his fingers Fear not we will bring them ladwont we and master if I have to go on and can send thee a letter by a sure hand may I take on my son here I cannot sing ballads without him Ah yes my lord pleaded the lad joining his hands to bring them to her Good said Fazil I trust you both Go and be discreet and Gods blessing and mine be with you And now my lord said the hunchback let us sing one ballad before we departone that she must know well it will give her hope Go and tell her that some singers are here who know the ballads of the Bala Ghaut and will sing her one She will recognize the tune for I have heard her father sing it and they say he wrote it for her for her name is in it We shall sing it before Vishnu Pundits door at Wye As thou wilt replied Fazil I will tell her and he arose and went to the inner court door Do not follow me he said to themshe can hear from hence and there are women withinit is private Fazil had watched Tara as the prelude began and he beckoned her to the door Come and listen he said they are singers of your own country and I have brought them to sing a ballad to you She arose and Zyna followed her The hunchback and Ashruf stood at the doorway without and after a short prelude sang as nearly as we can translate it as follows Fast her tears fellfaster faster As the days pass slowly by And her heart is sorely laden With the dreary hopeless sigh O that cruel ceaseless sighing Weary tears which sadly fell All unheeded as she wept them Daily by the garden well Mother Mother oft she pleaded Toolja Mata hear my vow Hear thy daughters cry of sorrow Why shouldst thou forsake me now Not less thine O Mother holy If my lover come to me If he come a golden necklace We thy children vow to thee ', 'by it and considering his strength his stature and countenance hauing taken full view of all the partes of him he spake no proude word against him nor shewed any glad countenance as some other would done that had slaine so valliant and daungerous an enemy but wondering how he came to be slaine so straungely there he tooke of his ring from one of his fingers that sealed his letters and geuing his body buriall according to his estate made it to be honorably burnt and then put all his bones and ashes into a siluer potte on which he him selfe put a crowne of golde and sent it Marcellussonne Marcellus funerall honored by Hanniball It fortuned so that certaine light horsemen of the NVMIDIANS merte with them that caried this siluer pot and would taken it from them by force but they stood to it and wouldenot parte withall and so fightinge and striuing together for it the bones and ashes were scattered all about Hanniballhearinge this sayed to them that were about him see howe nothinge can be which the goddes will not So he punished the NVMIDIANS and cared no more to getteMarcellusbones together but perswaded him selfe it was the will of the goddes he shoulde dye so straungely and that his body shoulde no buriall Cornelius Nepos andValerius Maximuswryte it thus butLiuie andAugustus Caesarsay that the pot was caried his sonne and honorably buried Marcellusdid consecrate many monumentes in diuerse places Marcellus monuments besides those at ROME As at CATANA in SICILE a place for young men to exercise them selues in In the Ile of SAMOTHRACIA in the temples of the gods called Cabires many images and tables he brought from SYRACVSA And in the Ile of LINDOS in the temple ofMinerua where among other there is a statue of his and this epigramme grauen vnder it asPosidoniusthe Philosopher wryteth O thou my frend I say vvhich passest forth by me of Claudius Marcellus here the image mayest thou see vvhose family at Rome vvas of the noblest name Seuen times he Consull chosen vvas in vvhich he ouercame great numbers infinite in open fielde and fight of such as sought his contries spoyle and put them all to flight The author of this epigramme reckeneth the two times of his being viceconsull for two whole Consullshippes but his posteritie continued alwayes in great honor Marcellus Marcellus posterity the sonne ofOctauia Augustus Caesarssister and ofCaius Marcellus He dyed a young man being AEdilis of ROME maried Iulia Augustusdaughter with whom he liued no lo g time But to honor the memory of him Octauiahis mother built the library andAugustus Caesarthe Theater which are called to this day MarcellusTheater and library THE COMPARISON OF Marcellus with Pelopidas THese are the greatest thinges and best worthy of memory in my opinion of allPelopidasandMarcellusdoinges Pelopidas Marcellus actes in wars and for their maners and naturall condicions otherwise they were all one bicause they were both valliant painefull and noble minded sauing that this difference onely was betwene them ThatMarcellusin many cities he tooke by assault did cruelly murder them and spilt much bloode whereEpaminondasandPelopidascontrarily did neuer put any to the sword they ouercame neither did they take away the libertie from any citie they tooke and it is thought the THEBANS woulde not handeled theORCHOMENIANS so cruelly as they did if one or both of them had bene present Nowe fortheir actes Marcellus actes preferred before Pelopidas it was a noble and wonderfull peece of seruice thatMarcellusdid with so small a company of horsemen as he tooke with him to ouerthrow so great a number of horsemen footemen both of the GAVLES a thinge that neuer Generall but him selfe did and specially that slewe with his owne handes in the fielde the Generall of his enemies WhichPelopidascould neuer attaine for he seeking to killAlexanderthe tyran of PHERES was slaine first him selfe and suffered that which he desired to done to an other And yet for that seruice may be objected the battells of LEVCTRES and of TEGYRA which were both famous and notable But to encounter with those there was no notable ambushe or secrete practise done byMarcellus that was any thing like comparable to thatPelopidasdid at his returne from exile The maner of Marcellus Pelopidas deedes when he slew that tyrans that kept THEBES in bondage For that was as notable a policyand sodaine an enterprise stolen apon as none was euer', ' It was with difficulty that Alroy could refrain from an admiring exclamation but Honain ever quick turned to him with his finger pressed on his mouth and quitting the quadrangle they entered the gardens Lofty terraces dark masses of cypress winding walks of acacia in the distance an interminable paradise and here and there a glittering pavilion and bright kiosk Its appearance on the river had not prepared Alroy for the extent of the palace itself It seemed infinite and it was evident that he had only viewed a small portion of it While they were moving on there suddenly rose a sound of trumpets The sound grew nearer and nearer louder and louder soon was heard the tramp of an approaching troop Honain drew Alroy aside A procession appeared advancing from a dark grove of cypress Four hundred men led as many white bloodhounds with collars of gold and rubies Then came one hundred men each with a hooded hawk then six horsemen in rich dresses after them a single horseman mounted on a steed marked on its forehead with a star The rider was middleaged handsome and dignified He was plainly dressed but the staff of his huntingspear was entirely of diamonds and the blade of gold He was followed by a company of Nubian eunuchs with their scarlet dresses and ivory battleaxes and the procession closed The Caliph whispered Honain when they had passed placing at the same time his finger on his lip to prevent any inquiry This was the first intimation that had reached Alroy of what he had already suspected that he was a visitor to the palace of the Commander of the Faithful The companions turned down a wild and winding walk which after some time brought them to a small and gently sloping lawn surrounded by cedartrees of great size Upon the lawn was a kiosk a long and manywindowed building covered with blinds and further screened by an overhanging roof The kiosk was built of white and green marble the ascent to it was by a flight of steps the length of the building alternately of white and green marble and nearly covered with rosetrees Honain went up these steps alone and entered the kiosk After a few minutes he looked out from the blinds and beckoned to Alroy David advanced but Honain fearful of some indiscretion met him and said to him in a low whisper between his teeth Remember you are deaf a mute and a eunuch Alroy could scarcely refrain from smiling and the Prince of the Captivity and the physician of the Caliph entered the kiosk together Two women veiled and two eunuchs of the guard received them in an antechamber And then they passed into a room which ran nearly the whole length of the kiosk opening on one side to the gardens and on the other supported by an ivory wall with niches painted in green fresco and in each niche a rosetree Each niche also was covered with an almost invisible golden grate which confined a nightingale and made him constant to the rose he loved ', 'done the like to the people of that that belonged to them It is a matter that you forgot not for lacke of notice for it is one of the first dishes where with you serued our king when you tolde him that his good subiects did imitate the ancient Christians yet stayed you so sodainely that your word dyed so soone as it was borne and such a word as being wel disgested in good mens consciences would procure a generall peace throughout the realme Let vs therefore beginne here by our selues let vs reade to our selues a lecture of our dueties to our king so being growen wise in our owne dueties we may the better indeuor by supplications aduice or other faire sp eches to teach him that which we thinke m ete for him to do First I am of opinion that euery good citizen shoulde wish there were but one religion in ouery well ordered common wealth and euery good Christian that there were no exercise of any other theuthecathol apost religion That is the same wherein we b ene of all antiquity brought vp in France the same wherein we were baptised the same wherin we should liue and die as being the spring and assurance of our saluation vnder the banner of our sauior Iesus Christ God hath giuen vs a king of an other religion then ours yeta vertuous valeant noble wise and iust prince such a one as accompanyeth all his actions with the feare of God Where the Wise man sayth that the feare of the Lorde is the beginning of wisedome I suppose he meant that the feare of God is the ground of all religion Neuerthelesse if he were other if a Nabuchod nozer who was the greatest scourge the house of God ye were it our partes to doe for him the same that the Prophet Baruch exhorted the children of Israell to do for the said Nabuchodonozer that is to loue honour and obey him and to remember him in our prayers and whie Because God hath giuen him vs and will vs to such a one whether to be reuenged of vs for our sinnes or to proue the stedfastnesse of our faith or vpon any other reason which he will not any should know but himselfe When our Lord said Giue Caesarthat belongeth Caesar c Peter in one of his Epistles c Paule to the Romans and to Titus commaunded the christians to pray to God for the earthly powers and to obey them they knewe that all the kings monarches and princes of those dayes were heathen as were all the other the emperours from Augustus to Constantine the great yea Constance the sonne of Constantine albeit a christian was infected with the heresie of Arriux and Iulian his successor from christianitie returned his Idolatrie all which notwithstanding we stil obeyed them For the proposition of our Christianitie imported that w e ought rather to obey the vice emperour then the inferiour iudge the emperour then the vice emperour and God then the emperour because vpon the one depended onely the losse of goodes and life things perishable and transitorie on the other eternall damnation of our soules to be briefe that the good christian should make a buckler of his life against such assaults as might be deliuered him by the emperour when he contrarieth the honour of God but that in all other things we owe him our obedience This was the troph e erected by our fathers Reade S Cyprian S Hierom S Augustine and especially Tertullian the ancientest of them all where he writeth to Scapula the gouernour of Affrike We said he do in all and through all obey the emperour we acknowledge him to be our soueraigne Lorde we willingly pay him tributes aides and subsidies One onely thing we desire toobtaine of him that is that he will permit vs to line in peace of conscience The like saith he in his Apologie and aboue all things in this generall obedience he will not that the christian stray one tittle from the common course of his religion but that rather he should abide all kind of forments and this is it that he doth at large discourse vpon in his treatie of the crowne of a souldier And to the ende you should not thinke that they liued so because force so commaunded you', " It was learned tonight on good authority that Enrico Caruso the tenor will not sing again this season either in this country or abroad but will sail at once for Italy and rest through the summer Caruso has been under contract to sing in Chicago and Pittsburg but word was telegraphed to those cities tonight that it was impossible for the tenor to appear and arrangements were made for the substitution of Zenatello of Oscar Hammerstein 's company Caruso had not sung for a month until Wednesday when he sang at the evening preformance He sang also at Saturday 's matinee Warned by Ms Physician It was apparent at that time that the tenor was in poor voice but it is said he went on to quiet the fears of those In Chicago that he was unable to sing Dr Holbrook Curtis who has looked after him in this country decided that Caruso must stop for a long rest or he would ruin his voice and has so ordered Several leave for home all of them emanating from personal friends of the tenor and men in a position to know Early in the season Caruso sang six times in a week at the Metropolitan He strained a vocal chord at that time but it was not thought to be serious Scared by a Fortune TellerP According to his friends at just that time the tenor went to a fortune teller This fortune teller predicted two things that his wife would leave him and that he would lose his voice Shortly atter this his wife came over to this side and the result was widely told in the newspapers It is said that Caruso was left in a highly nervous condition after her sailing for Italy Then he remembered the prophecy of the fortune teller and worried over his voice until he got himself into such a condition that nothing but a complete and long rest would avail and this Dr Curtis has ordered Will Rest Until Next Fall The management of the Metropolitan opera house realizing voice has presented to him a diamond studded cigar case Caruso Is under contract to sing several times abroad this summer but the Metropolitan management succeeded in getting these contracts cancelled and has made the tenor promise not to use his voice at all until he returns here next fall OPERA MANAGER SURPRISED I F Wight Neumann expressed surprise when the foregoing dispatch was read to him early this morning That statement seems to bear the marks of truth said he 1 wish I could think it a fabrication but it seems to be too true The only thing I can not understand Is that I have I not been notified directly I received a telegram on Saturday when Caruso sang in New York that he was In beautiful voice and would be able to sing here lie was to sing at only four perform ances Zenatello taking his place in the other i operas Zenatello 'S voice is the equal of Casuso 's hut of course 's absence will prove a bitter disappointment to me personally but it will not I prevent the coming opera season from being the most successful one ever given In Chicago The advance sale now amounts to 435 000 ", ' Her mouth was so parched that she now drank with avidity the water that was offered to her and held out the cup for more She would not speak but covered up her head in the sheet that had been thrown over her Mama Luteefa thinking that a familiar name would rouse her said kindly Do not fret my fairy Goolabbee will be here directly and you can talk to her Goolab where is she Oh bring her to me if ye have any pity cried Zora and almost as she spoke the voice of the woman was heard without and she was called in as she entered Zora rose from the bed and rushed into her arms Oh save me mother save me she cried take me away they have brought me here by force and I shall die No one in the village had yet heard of the outrage the old man only fretted that his child was away so long Zora said the woman bursting into tears thou here My child my child this is no place for thee Come away with me Abba will be missing thee and grieving sorely She cannot go said Mama Luteefa grimly She is to be the Nawabs bride This is only the usual shyness and thou canst explain all to her Leave us alone then said Goolab I wish to hear all from her own lips and the others thinking this but reasonable left them alone And Zora told allhow she had been carried off by the slaves how the Nawab had threatened her and how she feared the worst The two women are kind she said but I cannot trust them How can I escape mother he is merciless There is no hope from him but do not live without hope my child Alla the Most High protects the orphan I will go to my husband who is a wise man and can advise us I will take him to thy grandfather and tell him too If he consent all may be well No no no cried the girl I would sooner die Wait then I will persuade Mama Luteefa to put off the Nika and I will come to thee early tomorrow Thou art quite safe tonight but eat nothing As you live do not trust them Here is some parched rice As I left the shop I filled my pocket from the basket to eat as I came up the hill There tie it in the end of the sheet there is enough to stay hunger till I come again And now I must go and I shall need a torch as it is Fear not my child you have more friends than you wot of Oh tell him all mother sobbed the girl as she clung to Goolabs neck Indeed indeed I had no thought of this Oh mother I had no thought I was taken unawares and tried to leap from the bastion into the river but Johur held me and I had no strength to escape ', "were of that opinion but do say contrarily Beati pacifici Of the house of Este Historie it was first called Ateste but after as mine Author hath deliuered it was turned to Este by reason of that speech Hic este Domini andFornariuswriting vpon this place affirmes the same In the deuises or impreises ofOrlandoandOliuero Allusion may be noted the decorum they vsed forOrlandobeing a known and approved warrior giues a more terrible deuice yet referring the honor to God in most Christian manner of striking down and confounding his enemies with lightning Oliuerowhose deuice is the spaniell or lyam hound couching with the wordfin che vegna doth with great modestie shew therby that the spaniell or hound that is at commandement waiteth till the fowle or deare he stricken and then boldly leapeth into the water or draweth after it by land so he being yet a young man waited for an occasion to shew his valew which being come he would no longer couch but shew the same In this kind we had many in our time as the happie17 day of Nouember can witnesse that excelled for excellencie of deuice of which if I should speake at large it would aske a volume by it selfe My selfe have chosen this ofOliuerofor mine owne partly liking the modestie thereof partly for I am not ashamed to confesse it because I fancie the spaniell so much whose picture is in the deuice and if any make merrie at it as I doubt not but some will I shall not be sorrie for it for one end of my trauell in this worke is to make my frends merrie and besides I can alledge many examples of wise men and some verie great men that not onely taken pictures but built cities in remembrance of seruiceable beasts And as for dogges DoctorCaynesa learned Phisition and a good man wrote a treatise in praise of them and the Scripture it selfe hath voutchsafed to commendTobiasdogge Here end the annotations of the 41 bookeTHE XLII BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Orlando of his conquest takes small ioy Which caused him his dearest frend to want Loues diuers passions breed no small annoy To stout Renaldo and good Bradamant She wishing her Rogero to enioy He th' Indian Queene but soone he did recant Taught by disdaine at last in Latian ground The Palladine kind entertainment found 1 wordWHat iron band or what sharpe hard mouthd bit What chaine of diamond if such might be Can bridle wrathfulnesse and conquer it And keep it in his bounds and due degree When one to vs in bonds of frendship knit And dearly lou'd before our face we see By violence or fraud to suffer wrong By one for him too craftie or too strong 2And if before we can such pang digest We swarue sometime from law and run astray It may be well excusd sith in ones brest Pure reason at such time beares little sway Achilleswhen with counterfaited crest He sawPatroclusbleeding all the way To kill his killer was not satisfide Except he hal'd and tare him all beside 3So now a little since when in his brow Alfonsowounded was with cursed stone And all his men and souldiers thought that now His soule from earth to heau'n had bene vp flone the of this book They kild and spoild they car'd whom nor how Strong rampiers walls to them defence were none But in that furie they put all to wracke Both old and young and all the towne to sacke 4Our men were so enraged with this fall To thinke they had their Captaine lost for ay That to the sword they put both great and small That happend then to come within their way And so their fortune did preuaile withall That they the Castle did regaine that day In fewer houres to their great fame and praise Then had the Spaniards got it erst in dayes 5It may be God ordained as I guesse That he that time should wounded be so sore To punish that same sinne and foule excesse His foes committed had a while before WhenVestidellforlorne and in distresse Did yeeld and should had his life therefor Yet was he kild when they had him surprised By men whose greater part were circumcised 6Wherefore I iustly may conclude thus much That nothing can more hotly kindle wrath Then if one shall the life and honor tuch Of", "and Physicians for as soon as Man had depraved and separated himself from his Original state of Unity all the Original Qualities and Principles in him were terribly stirred up by his longing free Will after all Intemperances and Evils to which he was continually tossed to and fro so that many destructive dark Inventions have and do still take their rise from thence which did and ever since have filled the whole Earth with Violence and as such Inventions and evil Customs have been admitted and incouraged so have our Diseases proportionably encreased which has occasioned the moreprudent and sober part of former Ages to think of and invent equivalent Medicines or Antidotes and so went to work raking as it were into the Center of all Elemental Things and Creatures and more especially into the three Grand Kingdoms of Nature viz the Animal Vegetable and Mineral to find out an Universal Medicine that might be able to cope with or Cure Universal Distempers concluding there was no Vice so great but there was a Virtue as great which if obtained might be effectual to that end But herein the most Learned and Ingenuous of all Ages have found themselves grosly mistaken as experience witnesseth yet for all their continued Failures every Age and Country are still pestered with a great number of those Philosophical Heads that tell Lies in the face of the Sun and magnify what they can do in this kind especially on Minerals Its true they have been able by the power of their Calcinary Fires to Flux and Refine Metals into a much higher degree of purity and fineness which has proved very beneficial to Mankind as being thereby fitted for various profitable uses But all this while they found no such thing as the Seeds of Metals nor yet any Ferment that was capable to divide the Original Forms or to bring them into a working boyling active power or strifeful opposite motion which Qualifications and Operations do appear in all things that are capable of Fermentation as we see in Vegetables but instead of extracting or obtaining such Seed or Ferment they procured all the opposite qualities for their fierce Fires did in a moment destroy all the Seminary or Living powers of such Metals of what kind or nature soever they were and totally obliterated the Characters and Powers of Multiplication The very same thing happens in the Vegetative Kingdoms for if you offer any Seed or Grain to the heat of common Fires a little will kill all the Spermatick or Seminary Quality which that moment puts a final stop both to the progression and multiplication of the said Seed or Grain and no better can surely be expected from such fiery Tryals in the Animal Kingdom Will any Person of common understanding believe you should you tell him that by Killing of Beasts and refining their Flesh and Blood with harsh and strong Fires you can obtain the Seed and that by the virtue and efficacy thereof with the help of some Menstruum you can multiply the same Species of Creatures from Tenfold to Ten Thousand as some of the Learned in the Art of Refining are apt to talk and boast of But so far it is from being in Mans power to effect this that we see if two Beasts of different kinds couple together the Creature that proceeds from such is rendred uncapable of Generation so fruitless have most of our Spagyrick Philosophers in all Ages beenmostly both in their fiery Operations on Minerals and Animals and all they have done has been but to draw a circle of Darkness about themselves wherein many Thousands have not only been accessary to their own Destruction by the venemous fumes of their own Fires but inticed others into the same Mischiefs by their Lying Volumes left behind them which have had no small influence on many very Ingenuous Persons whose Inclinations prompted them to those curious Studies together with the hopes of Gain and to become Richer than the Princes of the Earth and who tho' they have been endued with much Wit and other ingenuous Faculties yet they are void of any spark of true light or distinguishing understanding in the wonderful Operations of Nature Gods Eternal Power and fixed Methods of his Law But admit we should suppose they could attain to a proper Ferment both in the Mineral and Animal Kingdoms and Seminary Qualities whereby", "he could do Riches the incentives to evil are dug out of the earth We then went into the Friars which you know is the scene of all mirth and jollity Here when we arrived at the tavern Mr Watson applied himself to the drawer only without taking the least notice of the cook for he had no suspicion but that I had dined long since However as the case was really otherwise I forged another falsehood and told my companion I had been at the further end of the city on business of consequence and had snapt up a mutton chop in haste so that I was again hungry and wished he would add a beef steak to his bottle Some people cries Partridge ought to have good memories or did you find just money enough in your breeches to pay for the mutton chop Your observation is right answered the stranger and I believe such blunders are inseparable from all dealing in untruth But to proceed I began now to feel myself extremely happy The meat and wine soon revived my spirits to a high pitch and I enjoyed much pleasure in the conversation of my old acquaintance the rather as I thought him entirely ignorant of what had happened at the university since his leaving it But he did not suffer me to remain long in this agreeable delusion for taking a bumper in one hand and holding me by the other 'Here my boy ' cries he 'here's wishing you joy of your being so honourably acquitted of that affair laid to your charge 'I was thunderstruck with confusion at those words which Watson observing proceeded thus 'Nay never be ashamed man thou hast been acquitted and no one now dares call thee guilty but prithee do tell me who am thy friend I hope thou didst really rob him for rat me if it was not a meritorious action to strip such a sneaking pitiful rascal and instead of the two hundred guineas I wish you had taken as many thousand Come come my boy don't be shy of confessing to me you are not now brought before one of the pimps D n me if I don't honour you for it for as I hope for salvation I would have made no manner of scruple of doing the same thing ' This declaration a little relieved my abashment and as wine had now somewhat opened my heart I very freely acknowledged the robbery but acquainted him that he had been misinformed as to the sum taken which was little more than a fifth part of what he had mentioned 'I am sorry for it with all my heart ' quoth he 'and I wish thee better success another time Though if you will take my advice you shall have no occasion to run any such risque Here ' said he taking some dice out of his pocket 'here's the stuff Here are the implements here are the little doctors which cure the distempers of the purse Follow but my counsel and I will show you a way to empty the pocket of a queer cull without any danger of the nubbing cheat ' Nubbing cheat cries Partridge pray sir what is that Why that sir says the stranger is a cant phrase for the gallows for as gamesters differ little from highwaymen in their morals so do they very much resemble them in their language We had now each drank our bottle when Mr Watson said the board was sitting and that he must attend earnestly pressing me at the same time to go with him and try my fortune I answered he knew that was at present out of my power as I had informed him of the emptiness of my pocket To say the truth I doubted not from his many strong expressions of friendship but that he would offer to lend me a small sum for that purpose but he answered 'Never mind that man e'en boldly run a levant' Partridge was going to inquire the meaning of that word but Jones stopped his mouth 'but be circumspect as to the man I will tip you the proper person which may be necessary as you do not know the town nor can distinguish a rum cull from a queer one The bill was now brought when Watson paid his share and was departing I reminded him not without blushing of my", ' Whatever you may say about his heroism and genius I believe him to be an enemy of Germany and am therefore on my guard So you do not admire his victories the incomparable plans of his battles which he conceives with the coolness of a wise and experienced chieftain and carries out with the bravery and intrepidity of a hero of antiquity I admire all that but at the same time it makes me shudder when I think that it might some day come into the head of this man who conquers every thing to invade and conquer Germany also I believe indeed he would succeed in subjugating her for I am afraid we have no man of equal ability on our side who could take the field against him Ah my friend why does not one of our German princes resemble this French general this hero of twentyseven years Just think of it he is no older than our young king both were born in the same year You must not count his years exclaimed Gualtieri count his great days his great battles The enthusiasm of all Europe hails his coming for he fights at the head of his legions for the noblest boons of manhoodfor freedom honor and justice No wonder therefore that he is victorious everywhere the enslaved nations everywhere are in hopes that he will break their fetters and give them liberty He is a scourge God has sent to the German princes so that they may grow wiser and better He wishes to compel them to respect the claims of their subjects to freedom and independence that being the only way for them to erect a bulwark against this usurper who fights his battles not only with the sword but also with ideas Oh I wish our German sovereigns would comprehend all this and that all those who have a tongue to speak would shout it into their ears and arouse them from their proud security and infatuation Well have not you a tongue to speak and yet you are silent asked Gualtieri smiling No I have not been silent exclaimed Gentz enthusiastically I have done my duty as a man and citizen and told the whole truth to the king That meansThat means that I have written to the king not with the fawning slavishness of a subject but as a man who has seen much reflected much and experienced much and who speaks to a younger man called upon to act an important part and holding the happiness of millions of men in his hands It would be a crime against God and humanity if we knew the truth and should not tell it to such a man Because I believe I know the truth I have spoken to the king not in a letter which he may read today and throw tomorrow into his paperbasket but in a printed memorial which I shall circulate in thousands of copies as soon as I have heard that it is in the hands of the king ', 'or in part On other points they were found both to contradict themselves and one another They had asserted as before mentioned that if they were restricted to less than two full grown slaves to a ton the trade would be ruined But in examining into the particulars of nineteen vessels which they produced themselves five of them only had cargoes equal to the proportion which they stated to be necessary to the existence of the trade The other fourteen carried a less number of slaves and they might have taken more on board if they had pleased so that the average number in the nineteen was but one man and four fifths to a ton or ten in a hundred below their lowest standard A One again said that no inconvenience arose in consequence of the narrow space allowed to each individual in these voyages Another said that smaller vessels were more healthy than larger because among other reasons they had a less proportion of slaves as to number on board Footnote A The falsehood of their statements in this respect was proved again afterwards by facts For after the regulation had taken place they lost fewer slaves and made greater profits They were found also guilty of a wilful concealment of such facts as they knew if communicated would have invalidated their own testimony I was instrumental in detecting them on one of these occasions myself When Mr Dalzell was examined he was not wholly unknown to me my Liverpool muster rolls told me that he had lost fifteen seamen out of forty in his last voyage This was a sufficient ground to go upon for generally where the mortality of the seamen has been great it may be laid down that the mortality of the slaves has been considerable also I waited patiently till his evidence was nearly closed but he had then made no unfavourable statements to the house I desired therefore that a question might be put to him and in such a manner that he might know that they who put it had got a clue to his secrets He became immediately embarrassed his voice faltered he confessed with trembling that he had lost a third of his sailors in his last voyage Pressed hard immediately by other questions he then acknowledged that he had lost one hundred and twenty or a third of his slaves also But would he say that these were all he had lost in that voyage No twelve others had perished by an accident for they were drowned But were no others lost beside the one hundred and twenty and the twelve None he said upon the voyage but between twenty and thirty before he left the Coast Thus this champion of the merchants this advocate for the health and happiness of slaves in the middle passage lost nearly a hundred and sixty of the unhappy persons committed to his superior care in a single voyage The evidence on which I have now commented having been delivered the counsel summed up on the 17th of June when the committee proceeded to fill up the blanks in the bill Mr Pitt moved that the operation of it be retrospective and that it commence from the 10th instant This was violently opposed by Lord Penrhyn Mr Gascoyne and Mr Brickdale but was at length acceded to Sir William Dolben then proposed to apportion five men to every three tons in every ship under one hundred and fifty tons burden which had the space of five feet between the decks and three men to two tons in every vessel beyond one hundred and fifty tons burden which had equal accommodation in point of height between the decks This occasioned a very warm dispute which was not settled for some time and which gave rise to some beautiful and interesting speeches on the subject Mr William Smith pointed out in the clearest manner many of the contradictions which I have just stated in commenting upon the evidence indeed he had been a principal means of detecting them He proved how little worthy of belief the witnesses had shown themselves and how necessary they had made the present bill by their own confession The worthy baronet indeed had been too indulgent to the merchants in the proportion he had fixed of the number of persons to be carried to the tonnage of their vessels He then took a feeling view of what would be', ' And despite the heavy veil that gave him only a black mask of crape instead of her face he was satisfied he had surmised correctly Suddenly she caught the veil and flung it away You know me I see she laughed so we will dispense with this coveringit is very warm For a little while he looked at her in forbidding silence What ill wind blew you back to Dornlitz he asked presently and she almost cried out in surprise at the deliberate menace in his voice And Moore marvelled and was gladthe old Henry was being aroused at last Ill wind she saidleaning carelessly against the window ledge where the sun played through her wonderful hair and tinged the flawless face from deadwhite to a faint soft pinkill wind for whom Armand surely not for you why am I here The Archduke gave a sarcastic laugh That is precisely what I should like to know You doubt the letter A shrug was his answer She leaned a bit toward him If I show you the Book of Dalberg Laws will you believe she asked That they are the Laws yes She smiled rather sadly The facts will have to prove my honest motive I see and I came from Paris hoping that I could render you this service as a small requital for the injury I did you a little while ago The Archduke laughed in her face And for how much in gold coin of the realm from some one of my enemies he asked She put the words aside with another smile Ive been in Dornlitz for more than two weeks she went on can you guess where yes I see you can the only place I could have been and you not know of it And you mean to say the Book is in Ferida Palace said Armand I do And you are ready to restore it to the Regent No said she Im not ready to restore it to the Regent Im ready to give it to you if I were able but Im notit will be for you to recover it How do you know it is the Book of Lawsdid the Duke tell you She laughed her soft sweet laugh Oh no he didnt tell mehe has no idea that I know he has it I saw it by accidentHow could you recognize the Book he interrupted only three people in the Kingdom have ever seen it By intuition mainly and by the secrecy with which the Duke handles itlet me describe ita very old book leathercovered brassbound and brasshinged the pages of parchmentthose in front illumined in colors with queer letters and further on more modern writingit is the Book isnt it Armand Or Lotzen has described it to you he answered She made a gesture of discouragement You are hard to convince she saidyou will have to be shownwill you take the trouble The Archduke smiled Now we come to the kernel he remarked the rest was only the shell Quite candidly madame Im not inclined to play the spy in Ferida Palace there are easier deaths to die though doubtless none that would be more sure ', "Clow Very many men and women too I heard ofone of them no longer then yesterday a very honest wo man but something giuen to lye as a woman should notdo but in the way of honesty how she dyed of the by ting of it what paine she felt Truely she makes a veriegood report o'th' worme but he that wil beleeue all thatthey say shall neuer be saued by halfe that they do butthis is most falliable the Worme's an odde Worme Cleo Get thee hence farewell Clow I wish you all ioy of the Worme Cleo Farewell Clow You must thinke this looke you that theWorme will do his kinde Cleo I I farewell Clow Looke you the Worme is not to bee trusted but in the keeping of wise people for indeede there isno goodnesse in the Worme Cleo Take thou no care it shall be heeded Clow Very good giue it nothing I pray you for itis not worth the feeding Cleo Will it eate me Clow You must not think I am so simple but I knowthe diuell himselfe will not eate a woman I know thata woman is a dish for the Gods if the diuell dresse hernot But truly these same whorson diuels doe the Godsgreat harme in their women for in euery tenne that theymake the diuels marre fiue Cleo Well get thee gone farewell Clow Yes forsooth I wish you ioy o'th' worm ExitCleo Giue me my Robe put on my Crowne I Immortall longings in me Now no moreThe iuyce of Egypts Grape shall moyst this lip Yare yare goodIras quicke Me thinkes I heareAnthonycall I see him rowse himselfeTo praise my Noble Act I heare him mockThe lucke ofCaesar which the Gods giue menTo excuse their after wrath Husband I come Now to that name my Courage proue my Title I am Fire and Ayre my other ElementsI giue to baser life So you done Come then and take the last warmth of my Lippes Farewell kindeCharmian Iras long farewell Haue I the Aspicke in my lippes Dost fall If thou and Nature can so gently part The stroke of death is as a Louers pinch Which hurts and is desir'd Dost thou lye still If thus thou vanishest thou tell'st the world It is not worth leaue taking Char Dissolue thicke clowd Raine that I may sayThe Gods themselues do weepe Cleo This proues me base If she first meete the CurledAnthony Hee'l make demand of her and spend that kisseWhich is my heauen to Come thou mortal wretch With thy sharpe teeth this knot intrinsicate Of life at once vntye Poore venomous Foole Be angry and dispatch Oh could'st thou speake That I might heare thee call greatCaesarAsse vnpolicied Char Oh Easterne Starre Cleo Peace peace Dost thou not see my Baby at my breast That suckes the Nurse asleepe Char O breake O breake Cleo As sweet as Balme as soft as Ayre as gentle OAnthony Nay I will take thee too What should I stay Dyes Char In this wilde World So fare thee well Now boast thee Death in thy possession lyesA Lasse vnparalell'd Downie Windowes cloze And golden Phoebus neuer be beheldOf eyes againe so Royall your Crownes away Ile mend it and then play Enter the Guard rustling in and Dolabella 1 Guard Where's the Queene Char Speake softly wake her not 1Caesarhath sentChar Too slow a Messenger Oh come apace dispatch I partly feele thee 1Approach hoa All's not well Caesar's beguild 2There'sDolabellasent fromCaesar call him 1What worke is heereCharmian Is this well done Char It is well done and fitting for a PrincesseDescended of so many Royall Kings Ah Souldier Charmian dyes Enter Dolabella Dol How goes it heere 2 Guard All dead Dol Caesar thy thoughtsTouch their effects in this Thy selfe art commingTo see perform'd the dreaded Act which thouSo sought'st to hinder Enter Caesar and all his Traine marching All A way there a way forCaesar Dol Oh sir you are too sure an Augurer That you did feare is done Caesar Brauest at the last She leuell'd at our purposes and being RoyallTooke her owne way the manner of their deaths I do not see them bleede Dol Who was last with them 1 Guard A simple Countryman that broght hir Figs This was his Basket Caesar Poyson'd then 1 Guard OhCaesar ThisCharmianliu'd but now she stood and spake I found her trimming vp the", "and for this reason the plays at the theatres were given at three in the afternoon About Shakespeare 's time many new inventions and luxuries came in masks muffs fans periwigs shoe roses love handkerchiefs tokens given for hair brushes scarfs garters waistcoats flat caps also hops turkeys apricots Venice glass tobacco In 1524 and for years after was used this rhyme Turkeys Carpes Hops Piccarel and beers Came into England all in one year There were no coffee houses as yet for neither tea nor coffee was introduced till about 1661 Tobacco was first made known in England by Sir John Hawkins in 1565 though not commonly used by men and women till some years after It was urged as a great medicine for many ills Harrison says 1573 In these days the taking in of the smoke of the Indian herb called ' Tabaco ' by an instrument formed like a little ladle whereby it passeth from the mouth into the head and stomach is greatly taken up and used in England against Rewmes and some other diseases engendered in the lungs and inward parts and not without effect It 's use spread who doubted that it was good for cold aches humors and rheums In 1614 it was said that seven thousand houses lived by this trade and that L 399 375 a year was spent in smoke Tobacco was even taken on the stage Every base groom must have his pipe it was sold in all inns and ale houses and the shops of apothecaries grocers and chandlers were almost never from morning till night without company still taking of tobacco There was a saying on the Continent that England is a paradise for women a prison for servants and a hell or purgatory for horses The society was very simple compared with the complex condition of ours and yet it had more striking contrasts and was a singular mixture of downrightness and artificiality plainness and rudeness of speech went with the utmost artificiality of dress and manner It is curious to note the insular not to say provincial character of the people even three centuries ago particularly handsome they were accustomed to say It is a pity he is not an ENGLISHMAN It is pleasant I say to trace this certain condescension in the good old times Jacob Rathgeb 1592 says the English are magnificently dressed and extremely proud and overbearing the merchants who seldom go unto other countries scoff at foreigners who are liable to be ill used by street boys and apprentices who collect in immense crowds and stop the way Of course Cassandra Stubbes whose mind was set upon a better country has little good to say of his countrymen As concerning the nature propertie and disposition of the people they be desirous of new fangles praising things past contemning things present and coveting after things to come Ambitious proud light and unstable ready to be carried away with every blast of wind The French paid back with scorn the traditional hatred of the English for the French Perlin with bad consciences and unfaithful to their word in war unfortunate in peace unfaithful and there was a Spanish or Italian proverb England good land bad people But even Perlin likes the appearance of the people The men are handsome rosy large and dexterous usually fair skinned the women are esteemed the most beautiful in the world white as alabaster and give place neither to Italian Flemish nor German they are joyous courteous and hospitable de bon recueil He thinks their manners however little civilized for one thing they have an unpleasant habit of eructation at the table car iceux routent a la table sans honte amp ignominie which recalls Chaucer 's description of the Trumpington miller 's wife and daughter Men might her rowtyng hearen a forlong The wenche routeth eek par companye Another inference as to the table manners of the period is found in Coryat 's Crudities curious custom of using a little fork for meat and whoever should take the meat out of the dish with his fingers would give offense And he accounts for this peculiarity quite naturally The reason of this their curiosity is because the Italian can not by any means indure to have his dish touched with fingers seeing all men 's fingers are not alike cleane Coryat found the use of the fork nowhere else in Christendom and when he returned and oftentimes in", "to breake or slide So that to hold it be no longer able Is borne away as please the wind and tide SoBradamant with mind and thoughts vnstable Was in such muse as she the right way mist And so was borne where Rabicano list 60But when she saw the Sunne was almost set She tooke more heede and asking of a clowne A shepherd that by hap there by she met Where she might lodging get er Sunne went downeThe shepherd made her answer that as yetShe was almost a league from any towne Or other place where she might eate or lodge Saue at a Castle cald sirTristramslodge 61But eu'rie one that list is not assured Thought he do thither come to stay therein To martiall feats they must be well mured With speare and shield they must their lodging win Such custome in the place hath long indured And manie years ago it did begin Wherefore tis good that one be well aduised Ere such an act by him be enterprised 62In briefe thus is their order if a knightDo finde the lodgings void they him receaue With promise that if more ariue that night Either he shall to them his lodging leaue Or elle with each of them shall proue in fight Which of them can of lodging to ther reaue If none do come that night he shall in quiet Haue both his horsemeat lodging and his diet 63If foure or fiue do come together first The Castle keeper them must entertaine Who cometh single after hath the worst For if he hope a lodging there to gaine He must according to that law accurst Fight with all those that did therein remaine Likewise if one come first and more come later He must go fight with them yet neare the later 64The like case is if any maid or dameDo come alone or else accompanied Both they that first and they that latest came Must by a lurie have their beauties tried Then shall the fairest of them hold the same But to the rest that come shall be denied Thus much the shepheard her did say And with his finger shewd to her the way 65About three miles was distant then the place The damsell thither hasts with great desire And though that Rabicano trot apace Yet was the way so deepe and full of mire The snow and drift still beating in their face She later came then manners good require But though it were as then both darke and late She boldly bounced at the castle gate 66The porter told her that the lodgings allWhere fild by knights that late before them tooke Who now stood by the fire amid the hall And did ere long to their supper looke Well answers she then they cause but small If they be supperlesse to thanke the cooke I know quoth she the custome and will keepe it And meane to win their lodging ere I sleepe yet 67The Porter went and did her message bold To those great states then standing by the fire Who tooke small pleasure when they heard it told For thence to part they had so small desire Now chiefly when twas rainie darke and cold But so their oth and order did require That they must do it were it cold or warme And therefore quickly they themselues did arme 68These were those three great kings whom that same dayDameBradamanthad seene but few houres past Thought they had sooner finished their way Because she rode so soft and they so fast Now when they were all armd they make no stay But all on horsebacke mount themselues at last No doubt but few in strength these three did passe Yet of those few sure one this damsell was 69Who purposd as it seemeth nothing lesse Then in so wet and in so cold a night To lack a lodging and sleepe supperlesse Now those within at windowes see the fight The men themselues on horsebacke do addresse To looke thereon for why the Moone gaue light And thus at last though first twere somewhat late They did abase the bridge and ope the gate 70Eu'n as a secret and lasciuious louer Reioyceth much when after long delayes And many fearest in which his hope did houer He heares at last the noise of pretie kayes SoBradamantthat hopes now to recouerA lodging for the which so long she", "to set wide the gates to give entrance to the queen of nations and the gates are set wide and they all enter The avenging gates close on them they are all shut up in hell '' There was a sough in the kirk as I said these words for the vision I described seemed to be passing before me as I spoke and I felt as if I had witnessed the everlasting destruction of Antichrist and the worshippers of the Beast But soon recovering myself I said in a soft and gentle manner Look at yon lovely creature in virgin raiment with the Bible in her hand See how mildly she walks along giving alms to the poor as she passes on towards the door of that lowly dwelling Let us follow her in She takes her seat in the chair at the bedside of the poor old dying sinner and as he tosses in the height of penitence and despair she reads to him the promise of the Saviour This night thou shalt be with me in Paradise ' and he embraces her with transports and falling back on his pillow calmly closes his eyes in peace She is the true religion and when I see what she can do even in the last moments of the guilty well may we exclaim when we think of the symbols and pageantry of the departed superstition Can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women No let us cling to the simplicity of the Truth that is now established in our native land '' At the conclusion of this clause of my discourse the congregation which had been all so still and so solemn never coughing as was often the case among my people gave a great rustle changing their positions by which I was almost overcome however I took heart and ventured on and pointed out that with our Bible and an orthodox priesthood we stood in no need of the king 's authority however bound we were in temporal things to respect it and I showed this at some length crying out in the words of my text Wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden to the king '' in the saying of which I happened to turn my eyes towards his grace the Commissioner as he sat on the throne and I thought his countenance was troubled which made me add that he might not think I meant him any offence That the King of the Church was one before whom the great and the wise and the good all doomed and sentenced convicts implore his mercy '' It is true '' said I that in the days of his tribulation he was wounded for our iniquities and died to save us but at his death his greatness was proclaimed by the quick and the dead There was sorrow and there was wonder and there was rage and there was remorse but there was no shame there none blushed on that day at that sight but yon glorious luminary '' The congregation rose and looked round as the sun that I pointed at shone in at the window I was disconcerted by their movement and my spirit was spent so that I could say no more When I came down from the pulpit there was a great pressing in of acquaintance and ministers who lauded me exceedingly but I thought it could be only in derision therefore I slipped home to Mrs M'Vicar 's as fast as I could Mrs M'Vicar who was a clever hearing all sort of a neighbour said my sermon was greatly thought of and that I had surprised everybody but I was fearful there was something of jocularity at the bottom of this for she was a flaunty woman and liked well to give a good humoured gibe or jeer However his grace the Commissioner was very thankful for the discourse and complimented me on what he called my apostolical earnestness but he was a courteous man and I could not trust to him especially as my lord Eaglesham had told me in secrecy before it 's true it was in his gallanting way that in speaking of the king 's servant as I had done I had rather gone beyond the bounds of modern moderation Altogether I found neither pleasure nor profit in what was thought so great an honour but longed for the privacy", "every institution that promotes it is essentially bad and impolitic But whether a government could with advantage to society actively interfere to repress inequality of fortunes may be a matter of doubt Perhaps the generous system of perfect liberty adopted by Dr Adam Smith and the French economists would be ill exchanged for any system of restraint Mr Godwin would perhaps say that the whole system of barter and exchange is a vile and iniquitous traffic If you would essentially relieve the poor man you should take a part of his labour upon yourself or give him your money without exacting so severe a return for it In answer to the first method proposed it may be observed that even if the rich could be persuaded to assist the poor in this way the value of the assistance would be comparatively trifling The rich though they think themselves of great importance bear but a small proportion in point of numbers to the poor and would therefore relieve them but of a small part of their burdens by taking a share Were all those that are employed in the labours of luxuries added to the number of those employed in producing necessaries and could these necessary labours be amicably divided among all each man 's share might indeed be comparatively light but desirable as such an amicable division would undoubtedly be I can not conceive any practical principle according to which it could take place It has been shewn that the spirit of benevolence guided by the strict impartial justice that Mr Godwin describes would if vigorously acted upon depress in want and misery the whole human race Let us examine what would be the consequence if the proprietor were to retain a decent share for himself but to give the rest away to the poor without exacting a task from them in return Not to mention the idleness and the vice that such a proceeding if general would probably create in the present state of society and the great risk there would be of diminishing the produce of land as well as the labours of luxury another objection yet remains Mr Godwin seems to have but little respect for practical principles but I own it appears to me that he is a much greater benefactor to mankind who points out how an inferior good may be attained than he who merely expatiates on the deformity of the present state of society and the beauty of a different state without pointing out a practical method that might be immediately applied of accelerating our advances from the one to the other It has appeared that from the principle of population more will always be in want than can be adequately supplied The surplus of the rich man might be sufficient for three but four will be desirous to obtain it He can not make this selection of three out of the four without conferring a great favour on those that are the objects of his choice These persons must consider themselves as under a great obligation to him and as dependent upon him for their support The rich man would feel his power and the poor man his dependence and the evil effects of these two impressions on the human heart are well known Though I perfectly agree with Mr Godwin therefore in the evil of hard labour yet I still think it a less evil and less calculated to debase the human mind than dependence and every history of man that we have ever read places in a strong point of view the danger to which that mind is exposed which is entrusted with constant power In the present state of things and particularly when labour is in request the man who does a day 's work for me confers full as great an obligation upon me as I do upon him I possess what he wants he possesses what I want We make an amicable exchange The poor man walks erect in conscious independence and the mind of his employer is not vitiated by a sense of power Three or four hundred years ago there was undoubtedly much less labour in England in proportion to the population than at present but there was much more dependence and we probably should not now enjoy our present degree of civil liberty if the poor by the introduction of manufactures had not been enabled to give something in exchange for the provisions of", 'syr said the kyng I wolde I were at ytwarre at the day of your wedding why syr sayde the dolphyn and ye wold so the go thider why syr sayd the kynge yf I go wyll ye go also Ye syr wyth all my herte that I faithfully assure you Wel said yeking kepe your prom sse I ensure you ytI wil go with v C men of warre in my co pany And I promyse you sayde the dolphyn ytI wyl go a C men of armes wtme And without me shall ye not go said therle of Forest Promyse ytfaythfully the kynge as muche sayd therle of Neuers so ferre wente this matter that yeerle of mo t belyall the erle of Foys the lorde Beauieu the m rshall of mirpoys promysed all togyther yteche of the wold go with ii C in theyr company there appoynted agayne to mete in yesame place in the middes of lent Than Arthur thanked them sayd syrs I truste at the sayd daye to be here aga ne wyth you brige wyth me my dere fader and moder soo than we wyl d parte togider And whan these ladyes herde how ytArthur wold bring thyder the duchesse his moder than they all desyred of theyr husbondes that they myght go with the duchesse whan she were come the kinge was well content therwith and desired the erles and baro s that it myght be so And soo at the last it was agreed and accorded that they should al go togyder Thus was Arthur and his company iii dayes with the kynge and with these erles in grete feest and ioye Howe that Arthur Hector his cosyn with all theyr co pany aryued at Bloys and how the erle of Bloys fader to Hector and the countesse his moder and all the hole barony of the realme met them on the way receyued them with great ioye for they had ben before in grete fere that Arthur theyr neuewe and Hector theyr sone had ben dead Capi lxxxxvi SO on the fourthe daye Arthur his company toke leue of the kyng and of the erles and baro s ladyes damoyselles and toke his ryght waye towarde the towne of estampes than Arthur se t Iaket hys squier before to Blois to giue the erle knowlege how that Arthur his neuew H ctor his son would be with hym the sondaye nexte folowynge than Iaket departed and mou ted first to orliaunce there he founde therle of Bloys who was ryght sorowful in his herte bycause he coude here noo maner of tydynges of Hector his son wherfore he was in grete doubte leest that he sholde ben deed than Iaket mounted vp in to the hall where as therle was as soone as he sawe Iaket he ose and enbraced hym and demaunded of hym howe that Arthur and Hector his sone dyd As god helpe me syr sayd Iaket they do humbly salute you by me and sendeth you worde how that they wyll be wyth you this sondaye nexte comyng hole in good helthe thanked be god as grete lordes and puissaunt knyghtes for syr I saye youhow that Hector your son is erle of Brule and duke of orgoule is ryght riche puyssaunt Ye Iacket said the erle who hath gyuen him this honour Syr by the moder of god my lorde Arthur who dyde conquere it with his swerde as he that is the best knight of all the world A good lord said therle humbly I thanke youre grace syth that my chylde is so well puruayed than the erle dyde sende a messenger to al hys frendes giuing them knowlege how that his sone was comi g home warde who was become ryght puyssaunt and noble co maundinge them for ioye to hange the stretes of the towne And as soone as the cou tesse herd of these tydynges she mounted vp in to her charyot came to orlyaunce to the metynge of her sone so therle all his company dyde m te Arthur Hector theyr compa y at cietry and there receyued them with gr te chere ioye than all the noble men of the coun re came thyder to se Arthur Hector and so all togyder they went to bloys and there they se o ned viii dayes makyng great feast and ioye How Arthur aryued in Britayne and how the duke', "he should Transport himself and so that he might go as a Gentleman at liberty it is true he was not order'd to be sold when he came there as we were and for that Reason he was oblig'd to pay for his Passage to the Captain which we were not as to the rest he was as much at a loss as a Child what to do with himself or with what he had but by Directions OUR first business was to compare our Stock He was very honest to me and told me his Stock was pretty good when he came into the Prison but the living there as he did in a Figure like a Gentleman AND WHICH WAS TEN TIMES AS MUCH the making of Friends and soliciting his Case had been very Expensive and in a Word all his Stock that he had left was an Hundred and Eight Pounds which he had about him all in Gold I GAVE him an Account of my Stock as faithfully that is to say of what I had taken to carry with me for I was resolv'd what ever should happen to keep what I had left with my Governess in Reserve that in case I should die what I had with me was enough to give him and that which was left in my Governess Hands would be her own which she had well deserv'd of me indeed My Stock which I had with me was two Hundred forty six Pounds some odd Shillings so that we had three Hundred and fifty four Pound between us but a worse gotten estate was scarce ever put together to begin the World with OUR greatest Misfortune as to our Stock was that it was all in Money which every one knows is an unprofitable Cargoe to be carryed to the Plantations I believe his was really all he had left in the World as he told me it was but I who had between seven and eight Hundred Pounds in Bank when this Disaster befel me and who had one of the faithfulest Friends in the World to manage it for me considering she was a Woman of no manner of Religious Principles had still Three Hundred Pounds left in her Hand which I reserv'd as above besides some very valuable things as particularly two gold Watches some small Peices of Plate and some Rings all stolen Goods the Plate Rings and Watches were put up in my Chest with the Money and with this Fortune and in the Sixty first Year of my Age I launch'd out into a new World as I may call it in the Condition as to what appear'd only of a poor nak'd Convict order'd to be Transported in respite from the Gallows my Cloaths were poor and mean but not ragged or dirty and none knew in the whole Ship that I had any thing of value about me HOWEVER as I had a great many very good Cloaths and Linnen in abundance which I had order'd to be pack'd up in two great Boxes I had them Shipp'd on Board not as my Goods but as consign'd to my real Name inVIRGINIA and had the Bills of Loading sign'd by a Captain in my Pocket and in these Boxes was my Plate and Watches and every thing of value except my Money which I kept by itself in a private Drawer in my Chest which cou'd not be found or open'd if found without splitting the Chest to peices IN this Condition I lay for three Weeks in the Ship not knowing whether I should have my Husband with me or no and therefore not resolving how or in what manner to receive the honest Boatswain's proposal which indeed he thought a little strange at first AT the End of this time behold my Husband came on Board he look'd with a dejected angry Countenance his great Heart was swell'd with Rage and Disdain to be drag'd along with three Keepers ofNEWGATE and put on Board like a Convict when he had not so much as been brought to a Tryal he made loud complaints of it by his Friends for it seems he had some interest but his Friends got some Checque in their Application and were told he had hadFAVOUR ENOUGH and that they had receiv'd such an Account of him since the last Grant of his Transportation", "slaves from Cape Coast Castle while he was there a native chief immediately sent forth armed parties who brought in a supply of all descriptions in the night But he would now mention one or two instances of another sort and these merely on account of the conclusion which was to be drawn from them When Captain Hills was in the river Gambia he mentioned accidentally to a Black pilot who was in the boat with him that he wanted a cabin boy It so happened that some youths were then on the shore with vegetables to sell The pilot beckoned to them to come on board at the same time giving Captain Hills to understand that he might take his choice of them and when Captain Hills rejected the proposal with indignation the pilot seemed perfectly at a loss to account for his warmth and drily observed that the slave captains would not have been so scrupulous Again when General Rooke commanded at Goree a number of the natives men women and children came to pay him a friendly visit All was gaiety and merriment It was a scene to gladden the saddest and to soften the hardest heart But a slave captain was not so soon thrown off his guard Three English barbarians of this description had the audacity jointly to request the general to seize the whole unsuspicious multitude and sell them For this they alleged the precedent of a former governor Was not this request a proof of the frequency of such acts of rapine for how familiar must such have been to slave captains when three of them dared to carry a British officer of rank such a flagitious proposal This would stand in the place of a thousand instances It would give credibility to every other act of violence stated in the evidence however enormous it might appear But he would now have recourse for a moment to circumstantial evidence An adverse witness who had lived on the Gold Coast had said that the only way in which children could he enslaved was by whole families being sold when the principals had been condemned for witchcraft But he said at the same time that few were convicted of this crime and that the younger part of a family in these cases was sometimes spared But if this account were true it would follow that the children in the slave vessels would be few indeed But it had been proved that the usual proportion of these was never less than a fourth of the whole cargo on the coast and also that the kidnapping of children was very prevalent there All these atrocities he said were fully substantiated by the evidence and here he should do injustice to his cause if he were not to make a quotation from the speech of Mr B Edwards in the Assembly of Jamaica who though he was hostile to his propositions had yet the candour to deliver himself in the following manner there I am persuaded '' says he that Mr Wilberforce has been rightly informed as to the manner in which slaves are generally procured The intelligence I have collected from my own negroes abundantly confirms his account and I have not the smallest doubt that in Africa the effects of this trade are precisely such as he has represented them The whole or the greatest part of that immense continent is a field of warfare and desolation a wilderness in which the inhabitants are wolves towards each other That this scene of oppression fraud treachery and bloodshed if not originally occasioned is in part I will not say wholly upheld by the Slave Trade I dare not dispute Every man in the Sugar Islands may be convinced that it is so who will enquire of any African negroes on their first arrival concerning the circumstances of their captivity The assertion that it is otherwise is mockery and insult '' But it was not only by acts of outrage that the Africans were brought into bondage The very administration of justice was turned into an engine for that end The smallest offence was punished by a fine equal to the value of a slave Crimes were also fabricated false accusations were resorted to and persons were sometimes employed to seduce the unwary into practices with a view to the conviction and the sale of them It was another effect of this trade that it corrupted the morals", ' Across a narrow ridge we looked upon the broad and papyruscovered valley of the Alexandra while many fair blue lakelets north and south connected by the winding silver line of the Alexandra Nile suggested that here exploring work of a most interesting character was needed to understand the complete relations of lake river and valley to one another Beyond the broad valley rose ridge after ridge separated from each other by deep parallel basins or valleys and behind these receding into dim and vague outlines towered loftier ridges About sixty miles off to the northwest rose a colossal sugarloaf clump of enormous altitude which I was told was the Ufumbiro Mountains From their northern base extended Mpororo country and South Ruanda On the grassy terrace below us was situated Rumanikas village fenced round by a strong and circular stockade to which we now descended after having enjoyed a noble and inspiriting prospect Our procession was not long in attracting hundreds of persons principally youths all the latter being perfectly nude Who are these I inquired of Sheik Hamed Some of the youngest are sons of Rumanika others are young WanyaRuanda he replied The sons of Rumanika nourished on a milk diet were in remarkably good condition Their unctuous skins shone as though the tissues of fat beneath were dissolving in the heat and their rounded bodies were as taut as a drumhead Their eyes were large and beaming and lustrous with life yet softened by an extreme gentleness of expression The sculptor might have obtained from any of these royal boys a dark model for another statue to rival the classic Antinous As we were followed by the youths who welcomed us with a graceful courtesy the appropriate couplet came to my mindThrice happy race that innocent of blood From milk innoxious seek their simple food We were soon ushered into the hut wherein Rumanika sat expectant with one of the kindliest most paternal smiles it would be possible to conceive I confess to have been as affected by the first glance at this venerable and gentle pagan as though I gazed on the serene and placid face of some Christian patriarch or saint of old whose memory the Church still holds in reverence His face reminded me of a deep still well the tones of his voice were so calm that unconsciously they compelled me to imitate him while the quick nervous gestures and the bold voice of Sheik Hamed seeming entirely out of place jarred upon me It was no wonder that the peremptory and imperious vivideyed Mtesa respected and loved this sweettempered pagan Though they had never met Mtesas pages had described him and with their powers of mimicry had brought the soft modulated tones of Rumanika to his ears as truly as they had borne his amicable messages to him Nature which had endowed Mtesa with a nervous and intense temperament had given Rumanika the placid temper the soft voice the mild benignity and pleasing character of a gentle father The king appeared to me clad as he was in red blanketcloth when seated a man of middle size but when he afterwards stood up he rose to the gigantic stature of six feet six inches or thereabouts for the top of my head as we walked side by side only reached near his shoulders ', "have an angel come and utter words of comfort and compassion Forgive me Madam but I can not help considering you as a superior being sent to the relief of misery like mine O may you think so too and ease my last sad moments of their sharped pangs It is not for myself I plead but for my innocent my unoffending child Receive a more than orphan to your care and my last sigh shall waft my thanks to heaven Even the short story of my misfortunes is much too long for my weak hand to write but if you will permit me Madam to throw myself at your feet when all the family are retired to rest and condescend to lend an ear to my sad tale I will relate it with the same truth and frankness as I would to my confessor you shall supply that solace long denied me and from your gracious lips I hope for absolution I have now no terms to keep with Colonel Walter the hour approaches that must dissolve all the engagements that ever were between us how he has fulfilled his part of them Heaven and his own heart can tell but even in my death I would not wish to offend him and were there not a much dearer concern than my own life at stake I would conceal his unkindness to the last moment of my existence would suffer my wrongs to be buried with me and sleep for ever in the silent grave But my Olivia my lovely little babe pulls at my heart strings and can I then decline the offer of your kindness and not strive to interest your compassion for her future fate impossible circumstanced as I am the mother must prevail over every other tye I therefore again entreat the honour of being admitted to your presence this night I will come softly down the back stairs that join to the library and there wait till your woman shall conduct me to you In the mean time and ever allow me to subscribe myself with the most heart felt gratitude your ladyship 's most obliged and devoted servant OLIVIA WALTER Judge of my feelings at reading this letter by your own But though I know you will be displeased at my quitting the story here I must break off as the post is going out and I can not send this without telling you that I have no remains of my late indisposition but weakness Peace of mind and exercise will I hope soon restore my former strength To morrow my Fanny I will indulge you with the remainder of this affecting narrative till then Adieu L BARTON THE moment I had read Mrs Walter 's letter I sent Benson to wait her coming at the appointed place As some of the family were not yet gone to bed I had near half an hour 's leisure to reflect on the uncommon villainy of Colonel Walter If this lady was his wife which I could have no doubt of from her taking his name how did he dare to propose marriage to Mrs Layton But this circumstance appeared trifling when compared to the inhumanity of his behaviour to the unfortunate Olivia and her lovely child At length Benson tapped softly at my door and I rose to receive a being that seemed no longer an inhabitant of this world From the child 's account of her mother 's illness I was prepared to see a person pale and emaciated but any thing so near our idea of a beautiful spectre never yet I believe struck mortal sight I must describe her to you her stature is some what above the middle size but the extreme thinness of her figure made her appear still taller her eyes are large and of the darkest blue her nose aquiline with the most beautiful mouth and teeth I ever saw her skin fairer than alabaster and so clear that one might fancy they saw the circulation of the blood which supplied a faint blushing in her cheeks resembling the inner tints of a white rose her hair of a light shining brown flowed in loose tresses upon her shoulders her gown was a white silk polonese she had on a gauze hood tied loosely under her chin and a slight covering of the same sort upon her neck she appeared all form without substance spirit without matter", "however I hear you had a very brilliant spectacle at Mr Harrel 's I was quite au desespoir that I could not get there I did mon possible but it was quite beyond me '' We should have been very happy '' said Mrs Harrel to have seen you I assure you we had some excellent masks '' So I have heard partout and I am reduced to despair that I could not have the honour of sliding in But I was accable with affairs all day Nothing could be so mortifying '' Cecilia now growing very impatient to hear the Opera begged to know if they might not make a trial to get into the pit I fear '' said the Captain smiling as they passed him without offering any assistance you will find it extreme petrifying for my part I confess I am not upon the principle of crowding '' The ladies however accompanied by Mr Arnott made the attempt and soon found according to the custom of report that the difficulty for the pleasure of talking of it had been considerably exaggerated They were separated indeed but their accommodation was tolerably good Cecilia was much vexed to find the first act of the Opera almost over but she was soon still more dissatisfied when she discovered that she had no chance of hearing the little which remained the place she had happened to find vacant was next to a party of young ladies who were so earnestly engaged in their own discourse that they listened not to a note of the Opera and so infinitely diverted with their own witticisms that their tittering and loquacity allowed no one in their vicinity to hear better than themselves Cecilia tried in vain to confine her attention to the singers she was distant from the stage and to them she was near and her fruitless attempts all ended in chagrin and impatience At length she resolved to make an effort for entertainment in another way and since the expectations which brought her to the Opera were destroyed to try by listening to her fair neighbours whether those who occasioned her disappointment could make her any amends For this purpose she turned to them wholly yet was at first in no little perplexity to understand what was going forward since so universal was the eagerness for talking and so insurmountable the antipathy to listening that every one seemed to have her wishes bounded by a continual utterance of words without waiting for any answer or scarce even desiring to be heard But when somewhat more used to their dialect and manner she began better to comprehend their discourse wretchedly indeed did it supply to her the loss of the Opera She heard nothing but descriptions of trimmings and complaints of hair dressers hints of conquest that teemed with vanity and histories of engagements which were inflated with exultation At the end of the act by the crowding forward of the gentlemen to see the dance Mrs Harrel had an opportunity of making room for her by herself and she had then some reason to expect hearing the rest of the Opera in peace for the company before her consisting entirely of young men seemed even during the dance fearful of speaking lest their attention should be drawn for a moment from the stage But to her infinite surprize no sooner was the second act begun than their attention ended they turned from the performers to each other and entered into a whispering but gay conversation which though not loud enough to disturb the audience in general kept in the ears of their neighbours a buzzing which interrupted all pleasure from the representation Of this effect of their gaiety it seemed uncertain whether they were conscious but very evident that they were totally careless The desperate resource which she had tried during the first act of seeking entertainment from the very conversation which prevented her enjoying it was not now even in her power for these gentlemen though as negligent as the young ladies had been whom they disturbed were much more cautious whom they instructed their language was ambiguous and their terms to Cecilia were unintelligible their subjects indeed required some discretion being nothing less than a ludicrous calculation of the age and duration of jointured widows and of the chances and expectations of unmarried young ladies But what more even than their talking provoked her was finding that the moment", 'will even delight to dwell in and amongst the Sons and Daughters of men as the Members of his beloved Son Christs body the true Catholick Church and Christs Kingdom Though in some small differing outward forms and that this his Kingdom may come and hasten is the prayer ofYour well wishing friend W C Or twice five hundred Laurum amice elegis Rus THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY Of DoctorJohn Frederick Helvetius To the most Excellent and Learned Doctors Dr Theodosius Retius atAmsterdam DoctorJohn Casper Fausius atHeidlebergh and DoctorChristianus Mentzelius atBrandenburgh My Honoured Friends and Patrons MOst Noble and Acute Searchers into the Vulcanick Anatomy I would not be wanting to manifest the glory and riches of this ancient Spagyrick Art which I have seen and done by projecting a very little of the Transmuting Powder on a piece of impure Lead which in a moment was thereby changed into the most fixt pure Gold enduring the sharpest examination of fire so that none need doubt but certainly know the first material Mercury of Philosophers is to be found and is as a fountain overflowing with admirable effects Yet it is not in my thoughts to teach any man this Art of which I my self am yet ignorant but only to rehearse the proceedings I have seen For it is only the partof Bruits to spend their life in silence and not to declare that which might propagate the honour of the most Wise Omnipotent God our Creator It being ungrateful for men who ought to participate of the divine nature not to glorifie their maker I shall therefore without flourishing faithfully relate whatever I saw and heard fromElias Artista touching this miracle For truly I was not so intimate that he would teach me to prepare the niversal Medicine throughout the Artificial Chymical Physical Method yet he vouchsafed such a rational Foundation in the Method of Physick that I shall never sufficiently extoll his praise Receive therefore this small present which I officiously Dedicate to you for admiration Farewell N E E D V Your most humble Servant John Frederick Helvetius CHAP I BEfore I describe the Philosophical Pigmy conquering Gyants in this Theatre of Secrets suffer me to transcribe some ofHelmontswords out of his Book ofThe Tree of Life fol 630 I am constrained saith he to believe there is a Stone to make Gold and Silver though I know many exquisite Chymists have consumed their own and other mens goods in search of this Mystery and to this day alas we see these unwary and simple Laborants cunningly deluded by a Diabolical Crew of Gold and Silver sucking Hyes or Leeches But I know many Stupid men will contradict this truth This man will have it to be a work of the Devils another a hodge podge another to be the soul of gold so that with one ounce of this Gold may again be tinged only one ounce of Lead and no more but this is repugnant toKifflersattestation and others as I shall shew you Another perhaps believes it possible but says The Sawce is dearer then the meat Yet I wonder not at all for according to the Proverb Things that we understand not we admire But things that please our fancy we desire Now what will man do in natural things who is fallen from the fountain of light into the bottomless pit of darkness especially in this Philosophick natural Study Nay i they understand a thing they despise it not knowing that more is to be sought then is possessed WhereforeSenecasaid right in his book of Manners Thou art not yet happy if the ruder sort deride thee not But whether men believe deride or contradict there is a certainty of the transmutation of Metals for mine eyes have seen it my hands done it and handled this spark of Gods everlasting wisdom or the true Catholick Saturnine Magnesia of Philosophers a very Fire sufficient to pierce Rocks a treasure equivalent to 20 Tun of Gold What seekest thou more I believed it with the eyes ofThomasin my fingers I have seen I say in nature That most secret supernatural Magical Saturn known to none but a Cabalist Christian And we judge him the happiest of all Physicians to whom this Soveraign Potion of our Medicinal Mercury is known or of the Medicine of theSunof ourAesculapius against the violence of death for which else grows no betterPanaceain all the Gardens But the great God', "delights do make forget that day 38But to returne my tale againe I say Melyssatooke no little care To drawRogeroby some honest traine From this same place of feasts and daintie fare And like a faithfull friend refusd no paine To set him free from her sweet senslesse snare To which his vnkle brought him with intentHis destinie thereby for to preuent 39As oft we see men are so fond and blind To carry to their sonnes too much affection Sentence That when they seeme to loue they are vnkind For they do hate a child that spare correction So didAtlanta not with euill mind Giue toRogerothis so bad direction But of a purpose thereby to withdrawHis fatall end that he before foresaw 40For this he sent him past so many seas Vnto the Ile that I before did name Esteeming lesse his honour then his ease A few yeares life then euerlasting fame For this he caused him so well to pleaseAlcynathat same rich lasciuious dame That though his time oldNestorslife had finished Yet her affection should not be diminished 41But goodMelyssaon a ground more sure That lou d his honor better then his weale By sound perswasions meanes him to procure From pleasures court to vertues to appeale Simile As leeches good that in a desprate cure With steele with flame and oft with poison heale Of which although the patient do complaine Yet at the last he thankes him for his paine 42And thusMelyssapromised her aid And helpeRogerobacke againe to bring Which much recomforted the noble maid That lou'd this knight aboue each earthly thing But for the better doing this she said It were behouefull that he had her ring Whose vertue was that who so did it weare Should neuer need the force of charmes to feare 43ButBradamantthat would not onely spareHer ring to do him good but eke her hart Commends the ring and him her care And so these Ladies take their leaue and part Melissafor her iourney doth prepare By her well tried skill in Magicke art A beast that might supply her present lacke That had one red foot and another blacke 44Such hast she made that by the breake of dayShe was arriued inAlcynasIle But straight she changd her shape and her array That sheRogerobetter might beguile Her stature tall she makes her head all gray A long white beard she takes to hide the wile In fine she doth so cunningly dissemble Atlant vncle master That she the oldAtlantadoth resemble 45And in this sort she waiteth till she mightBy fortune findRogeroin fit place Which very seldome hapt for day and nightHe stood so high in faireAlcyna grace That she could least abide of any wight To him absent but a minute space At last full early in a morning faire She spide him walke abroade to take the aire 46About his necke a carknet rich he ware Of precious stones all set in gold well tride A descript an effer courtur His armes that erst all warlike weapons bare In golden bracelets wantonly were tide Into his eares two rings conueyed are Of golden wire at which on either sideTwo Indian pearles in making like two peares Of passing price were pendent at his eares 47His locks bedewd with waters of sweet sauour Stood curled round in order on his hed He had such wanton womanish behauiour As though in Valence he had long bene bred So changd in speech in manners and in fauour So from himselfe beyond all reason led By these inchantments of this am'rous dame He was himselfe in nothing but in name 48Which when the wise and kindMelyssasaw Resembling stillAtlantasperson sage Of whomRogeroalwayes stood in aw Euen from his tender youth to elder age She toward him with looke austere did draw And with a voice abrupt as halfe in rage Is this quoth she the guerdon and the gaine I find for all my trauell and my paine 49What was't for this that I in youth thee fed With marrow of the Beares and Lions fell That I through caues and deserts thee led Where serpents of most vgly shape do dwell Where Tygers fierce and cruell Leopards bred And taught thee how their forces all to quell AnAtisorAdonisfor to be VntoAlcynaas I now thee see 50Was this foreshewd by those obserued starres By figures and natiuities oft cast By dreames by oracles that neuer arres By those vaine arts I studide in", ' There is a vast difference between Furetiere and Miss Austen and a still vaster one between Scarron and Scott but the two French books stand to each other on however much lower a step of the stair very much as Waverley stands to Pride and Prejudice and they carry on a common revulsion against their forerunners and a common quest for newer and better developments The Roman Bourgeois indeed is more definitely more explicitly and in further ways of exodus a departure from the subjects and treatment of most of the books noticed in the last chapter It is true that its author attributes to the reading of the regular romances the conversion of his pretty idiot Javotte from a mere idiot to something that can at any rate hold her own in conversation and take an interest in life But he also adds the consequence of her elopement without apparently any prospect of marriage but with an accomplished gentleman who has helped her to esprit by introducing her to those very same romances and he has numerous distinct girds at his predecessors including one at the multiplied abductions of Mandane herself Moreover his inset tale LAmour Egare itself something of a parody which contains most of the keymatter includes a satirical account not uncomplimentary to her intellectual but exceedingly so to her physical characteristics of Sapho herself For after declining to give a full description of poor Madeleine for fear of disgusting his readers he tells us in mentioning the extravagant compliments addressed to her in verse that she only resembled the Sun in having a complexion yellowed by jaundice the Moon in being freckled and the Dawn in having a red tip to her nose But this last illmannered particularity illustrates the character and in its way the value of the whole book A romance or indeed in the proper sense a storythat is to say one story it certainly is not the author admits the fact frankly not to say boisterously and his title seems to have been definitely suggested by Scarrons The two parts have absolutely no connection with one another except that a single personage who has played a very subordinate part in the first plays a prominent but entirely different one in the second This second is wholly occupied by legal matters Furetiere had been bred to the law and the humours and amours of a certain female litigant Collantine to whom Racine and Wycherley owe something with the unlucky author Charroselles and a subordinate judge Belastre who has been pitchforked by interest into a place which he finally loses by his utter incapacity and misconduct To understand it requires even more knowledge of old French law terms generally than parts of Balzac do of specially commercial and financial lingo This specialising of the novel is perhaps of more importance than interest but interest itself may be found in the First Part where there is if not much rather more of a story some positive characterdrawing a fair amount of smart phrase and a great deal of lively painting of manners ', "and wounded of the Niagara were struck by the side of Captain Elliott the inference would be most erroneous We learn from other sources than Mr Cooper 's book that two men were wounded on board the Niagara up to the time of Captain Elliott 's leaving her and two men were also wounded on board of the Somers to which vessel Captain Elliott repaired and we will suppose that these two men were wounded after Captain Elliott took command of her It follows that of the total killed and wounded of the squadron amounting in all to twenty seven killed eightysix wounded at the side of Commodore Perry while four were wounded at the side of Captain Elliott Though Mr Cooper says there was personal risk everywhere he will scarcely deny that here the degree was very different being as four to one hundred and ten The moral of Mr Cooper 's account of the battle of Lake Erie seems to be summed up in the following words For his conduct in this battle Captain Perry received a gold medal from Congress Captain Elliott also received a gold medal Throughout the account of this battle there seems to us for the reasons we have enumerated to he an effort to disparage the brilliancy of the victory generally and to detract from the glory of the hero who won it by an attempt to raise the name of Captain Elliott to the same unsullied eminence with that of his chief We are told that Captain Perry in his Report of the action eulogized the conduct We are not told that Captain Perry subsequently recalled this eulogy in the most solemn manner explaining in a letter to the Secretary of the Navy bringing charges against Captain Elliott the noble and generous motives which led him into error After the battle was won he says I felt no disposition rigidly to examine into the conduct of any of the officers of the fleet and strange as the behaviour of Captain Elliott had been yet I would not allow myself to come to a decided opinion that an officer who had so handsomely conducted himself on a former occasion as I then in common with the public had been led to suppose Captain Elliott had could possibly be guilty of cowardice or treachery The subsequent conduct also of Captain Elliott the readiness with which he undertook the most minute services the unfortunate situation in which he now stood which he lamented to me and his marked endenyours to conciliate protection But still more than all I was actuated by a strong desire that in the fleet I then had the honor to command there should be nothing but harmony after the victory they had gained and that nothing should transpire which would bring reproach upon any part of it or convert into crimination the praises to which they were entitled and which I wished them all to share and enjoy These Sir are the reasons which induced me at the time not to bring on an inquiry into his conduct The cause and propriety of my now doing so will I trust require but few explanations I would willingly for my own sake as well as his after the course I had pursued for the purpose of shielding him have still remained silent but this Captain Elliott will not allow me to do lie has acted upon the idea that by assailing my character he shall repair his own After he I was soon informed of the intrigues he was there practising some of which are detailed in these charges These I should not have regarded as long as they were private but I then determined and declared to many of my friends in the navy that should Captain Elliott ever give publicity to his misrepresentations I would then demand an investigation of the whole of his conduct this necessity is now forced upon me From the affidavits of evidence accompanying the charges against Captain Elliott forwarded by Commodore Perry to the Secretary of the Navy and from other affidavits subsequently furnished by other officers of the squadron on Lake Erie the signers of which occupied important stations during the fight and have ever been held among the most honorable and high minded officers in the navy it would have been an easy task for us to have shown the manner in which the battle of Lake Erie was won by Commodore Perry", ' The Pastoral may seem to be the most obsolete the most of a mere curiosity But the singular persistence and in a way universality of this apparently fossil convention has been already pointed out and it is perhaps only necessary to shift the pointer to the fact that the novels with which one of the most modern in perhaps the truest sense of that word of modern novelists though one of the eldest Mr Thomas Hardy began to make his markUnder the Greenwood Tree and Far from the Madding Crowdmay be claimed by the pastoral with some reason And it has another and a wider claimthat it keeps up in its own way the element of the imaginative of the fancifullet us say even of the unrealwithout which romance cannot live without which novel is almost repulsive and which the increasing advances of realism itself were to render more than ever indispensable As for the Heroic we have already shown how much with all its faults it did for the novel generally in construction and in other ways It has been shown likewise it is hoped how the Fairy story besides that additional provision of imagination fancy and dream which has just been said to be so importantmingled with this a kind of realism which was totally lacking in the others and which showed itself especially in one immensely important department wherein they had been so much to seek Fairies may be they are not to my mind things that do not happen but the best of these fairies are fifty times more natural not merely than the characters of Scudery and Gomberville but than those I hold to my old blasphemy of Racine Animals may not talk but the animals of Perrault and even of Madame dAulnoy talk divinely well and what is more in a way most humanly probable and interesting Never was there such a triumph of the famous impossibleprobable as a good fairy story Except to the mere scientist and to of course quite a different person the unmitigated fool these stories at least the best of them fully deserve the delightful phrase which Southey attributes to a friend of his They are necessary and voluptuous and right They were to the French eighteenth century and to French prose almost what the ballad was to the English eighteenth century and to English verse almost what the Maerchen was to the prose and verse alike of yet unPrussianised Germany They were more than twice blessed for they were charming in themselves they exercised good influence on other literary productions and they served as precious antidotes to bad things that they could not improve and almost as precious alternatives to things good in themselves but of a different kind from theirs What however none of the kinds discussed in this chapter gave entirely while only the fairy story gave in part and that in strong contrast to another part of itself was a history of ordinary lifehigh low or middledealing with characters more or less representing live and individual personages furnished with incidents of a possible and probable character more or less regularly constructed furnished further with effective description of the usual scenery manners and general accessories of living and finally giving such conversation as might be thought necessary in forms suitable to men of this world in the Shakespearian phrase ', ' As has been suggested more than once the most reasonable way is probably to regard the whole as an intentional mixture of covert satire pure fooling not a little deliberate leading astray and serving as vehicle and impelling force at once the irresistible narrative impulse animating the writer and carrying the reader on to the endany end if it be only the Other End of Nowhere The curios living and other of Medamothi Nowhere to begin with and the mysterious appearance of a shipful of travellers coming back from the Land of Lanterns whither the Pantagruelian party is itself bound the rather too severely punished illmanners of the sheepdealer Dindenault the strange isles of various naturesuch especially as the abode of the bailiffs and processservers which gives occasion to the admirably told story of Francois Villon and the Seigneur of Basche the great stormanother of the most famous passages of the bookwith the cowardice of Panurge and the safe landing in the curious country of the Macreons longlivers the evil island where reigns Quaresmeprenant and the elaborate analysis of that personage by the learned Xenomanes the alarming Physeter blowing whale and his defeat by Pantagruel the land of the Chitterlings the battle with them and the interview and peacemaking with their Queen Niphleseth a passage at which the sculdudderyhunters have worked their hardest and then the islands of the Papefigues and the Papimanes where Rabelais begins his most obvious and boldest meddling with the great ecclesiasticalpolitical questions of the dayall these things and others flit past the reader as if in an actual voyage Even here however he rather skirts than actually invades the most dangerous ground It is the Decretals not the doctrines that are satirised and Homenas bishop of Papimania despite his adoration of these forgeries and the slightly suspicious number and prettiness of the damsels who wait upon him is a very good fellow and an excellent host There is something very soothing in his metaphorical way of demanding wine from his Hebes Clerice esclaire icy the necessary illumination being provided by a charming girl with a hanap of extravagant wine These agreeable if satiric experiencesfor the Decretals do no harm beyond exciting the bile of Master Epistemon who it is to be feared was a little of a pedantare followed by the once more almost universally known passage of the Frozen Words and the visit to Messer Gaster the worlds first Master of Arts by the islands once more mysterious of Chaneph hypocrisy and Ganabin thieves the book concluding abruptly with an ultrafarcical cochonnerie of the lower kind relieved partially by a libellous but impossible story about our Edward the Fifth and the poet Villon again as well as by the appearance of an interesting but not previously mentioned member of the crew of the Thalamege Pantagruels flagship the great cat Rodilardus One of the peculiarities of the Fifth Book and perhaps one of those which have aroused that suspicion about it which after what has been said above it is not necessary further to discuss is that it is more in blocks than the others ', "neede to aske Euery one hath what is fitting for him If any one of them begin to be il he is remoued into a larger roome and cherished by the seruice of so many elder Monks that he shal not euasion to long for the delicacies that be in Citties nor want the careful affection of a mother OF THE EXCELLENCY of Religious Chastity CHAP IIII POVERTY of which I discoursed at large in the precedent Chapter is exceedingly graced by the profession of Religious Chastity And Chastity is so much the more to be admired by how much our body is dearer vs then our worldly wealth and in itself more noble Holy Scripture commendeth Chastity with a kinde of admiration Sap 4 O how beautifull is a chast generation with clarity It calleth the that leade a chast life beautifull andglorious because there is a kind of grateful comelines belonging particularly to that state eleuated aboue the strayne of Nature and in a manner Diuine 2 To the end we may discouer it the better S Basil de vera virginitato it wil not be amisse to consider how our Nature was ordered from the beginning wherofS Basilhath a learned discourse in his booke of true Virginity and layeth this for his firstground that God when he purposed to furnish the earth with liuing creatures would not himself create them al immediately of nothing The natural inclination which man hath o generation but making first a few of euery kind ordered that the rest should descend of them and be taken of them as out of a kind of nursery or seed plot And least in so necessary a work his creatures should be slack whereas he had distinguished them into two sexes he gaue either sexe a strong inclination to come togeather to the end to breed of one another which inclination is ful as strong in men as in beasts and for as much as concerneth generation there is litle difference betwixt them but that to man there is a further ground to enforce it For the woman being taken out of the side of the man God ordayned she should be subiect and obedient to man as part to the whole and on the other side that he should beare particular affection her and desire her companie and as it were clayme her as partie of himself with desire to be againe ioyned with her and make two in one and one in two and so be two in one flesh And to the end the loue betwixt them should be the greater he made woman of a soft and tender mould and disposition apt to allure man's affection by sight speech touching euery motion both to prouoke man the more to the desire of generation and prouide for the woman's infirmity for she not being able to defend herself without the help of man God tempered both their natures so that the woman's frayltie might be supported by the strength of the man and man though by nature stronger should be deliuered as it were captiue into the woman's hands by a secret violence as a loadstone drawes iron to it This isSaint Basilhis discourse of the nature of man as it was first created by God and ordered by his al prouident Counsel The corruption by Original sinne 3 To which if we adde the wound of Original sinne and the general informitie and corruption of our whole nature by it what shal we be able to say or think For that whichSaint Bernardwriteth is very true that though al parts of our body tasted of the Additio of Leuiathan as he tearmeth it that is of the poison of Concupiscence S Bernard s r 2 de Circum and the sting of intemperate lust this part hath most of al been taynted with it and rageth more violently and is more perniciously malignant by reason of it in so much that it often bandeth in rebellion against al deliberation and whatsoeuer purpose of our wil which the Saint thinks was the cause why Circumcision which was the remedie of original sinne among the Iewes was rather ordayned in that part of the body then in any other Wherefore seing the malignancie of this disease and our weaknes also is so great Chastitie is aboue nature the assaults of the diuel on that side as vpon the weakest part of our walls so hot", 'hande nyght and so aryued at a ge tyl squyers place called the maner of yeplas hes the whych s uyer doubted him selfe g atlye for he had suche enemyes that had mortally defyed hym therfore he sayd to Arthur syr yet thither righ heartely w lcome but I beseche you in all the haste to depart hence shortlye for the sauynge of youreselfe for I can no warrant you in my house for mine enemyes are right myghty and I loke eche houre whan they shal assayle me Than sayd Arthur syr care ye not for that but and it may please you I pray you let me lodgyng here with you this night and syr I ensure you if thei come while I am here I trust I shall make a good peace betwene you and the either with fayrenesse or otherwyse Syr sayde the squyer I am content and god giue you grace to do that ye sayd How that Arthur slew and discomfyted xv knyghtes righte mightye and puyssant who were come to assayle his ho st who was called the squyer of the plasshes Capitulo lvi THus was Arthur receiued of the sauyer who made hym ryght good chere to hys power and the same tyme the squyers enemyes had there a spye who retorned and shewed to th how that there was come to the squyers house a straunge knyghte by semynge ryght myghty and puissaunt and howe that he had promised to the squier to help hym if he had any nede that nyghte Than they al answered and sayd how that knyght myght be sure he should se that same night for they said they wold not let theyr enterprise for one knyght for they were to the nombre of xv And whan it was nyght they all apparailed them selfe on horsbacke and came to the squyers hous al armed and righte rudely assaulted his hous and the squier and suche seruauntes as he hadde defended them selfe as well as they coulde wyth crosbowes and suche other wepons as they had within And whan Arthur knewe wel thys he armed him and toke his whyte shelde the whych dyd cast a great clerenesse by nyghte and toke his good swerde clarence in his hande and whan he was thus armed tha he loked out of a wyndowe and demaunded of theym wythout what they soughte there and what they woulde And they answered how ytthey sought for to his head My head sayd Arthur loo take it here for here ye maye se it and I shall brynge i o te wort ye o you than he desyred them within to leue theyr shotynge and to set open the gate and to lette downe the brydge and accordyng too his desyre it was one and Arthur issued oute all alone and ran at them and they all at once ran at hym and Arthur drewe out clarence his good sworde the whyche for his goodnes was also called trau chfer that is for to say cutter of yron and str ke the fyrst so therwyth that he claue his heade o the eyen and he made the head flye from the seconde and from thethyrd he strake of hys arme and sholdre clene from the body and than the remenaunt sayde all at ones on hym but all they nothynge dyd enpayre hym And than Arthur dasht furth with his horse and encountred so one of them that he ouerthrewe bothe horse and man into a great dyche the whych was about the place and there he was drowned And whan a great mighty knight who was mayster of them all and he that fyrst began this warre sawe his people so hardly delte withall with one knight he was ryght sorowfull and therwyth dash at Arthur and gaue hym a great stroke on the shelde with a great mace of yren ful of great pryckes of stele the whyche he layd on with bothe his handes the whiche stroke rebounded agayne vpwarde for it coulde not enpayre his shelde nothynge and than Arthur lyfte vp hys swerde and strake hym on the head and the stroke was herde a great way of but the stroke dyd glyde downe to his lyfte arme so that arme and sholdre and all lewe clene into the field and the swerd dasht intoo the arson of his faddell and claue it clene', ' For the great tumult in her soul was over now and she could think about it all and of all the individuals who had treated her cruelly She felt very differently towards them Captain Horton she feared and hated and wished him dead with all her heart and Rosie she also hated but not so intensely for the maids enmity had not injured her Against Mary she only felt a great anger but no hatred for Mary had been so kind so loving and she could not forget that and all the sweetness it had given her life Then she began to compare this new luxurious life in Dawson Place to the old wretched life in Moon Street which now seemed so far back in time and it seemed strange to her that in spite of the great difference yet tonight she felt more unhappy than she had ever felt in the old days She remembered her poor degraded mother who had never turned against her and cried quietly again leaning her face on the windowsill Then she had a thought which greatly perplexed her and she asked herself why it was in those old days when hard words and unjust blows came to her she only felt a fearful shrinking of the flesh and wished like some poor hunted animal to fly away and hide herself from her tormentors while now a spirit of resentment and rebellion was kindled in her and burnt in her heart with a strange fire Was it wrong to feel like that to wish that those who made her suffer were dead That was a hard question which Fan put to herself and she could not answer it Her long fast and the excitement she had experienced with so many lonely hours of suspense after it began to tell on her and make her sleepy It was eleven oclock she heard the servants going round to fasten doors and turn off the gas and finally they passed her landing on their way to bed It was getting very cold and giving up all hope of being called by her mistress she closed the window and with an old tablecover for covering coiled herself up on the sofa and went to sleep When she woke it was with a start her face had grown very cold and she felt a warm hand touching her cheek The hand was quickly withdrawn when she woke and looking round Fan saw someone seated by her and although there was only the starlight from the window in the dim room she knew that it was her mistress She raised herself to a sitting position on the sofa but without speaking All her bitter resentful feelings had suddenly rushed back to her heart Well you have condescended to wake at last said Miss Starbrow Do you know that it is nearly one oclock in the morning No returned Fan No well then I say yes It is nearly one oclock Do you intend to keep me here waiting your pleasure all night I wonder ', "this the whole We do not communicate all that we feel and all that we think for this would be impertinent We owe a certain deference and consideration to our fellow men we owe it in reality to ourselves We do not communicate indiscriminately all that passes within us The time would fail us and the world would not contain the books that might be written '' We do not speak merely for the sake of speaking otherwise the communication of man with his fellow would be but one eternal babble Speech is to be employed for some useful purpose nor ought we to give utterance to any thing that shall not promise to be in some way productive of benefit or amusement Frankness has its limits beyond which it would cease to be either advantageous or virtuous We are not to tell every thing but we are not to conceal any thing that it would be useful or becoming in us to utter Our first duty regarding the faculty of speech is not to keep back what it would be beneficial to our neighbour to know But this is a negative sincerity only If we would acquire a character for frankness we must be careful that our conversation is such as to excite in him the idea that we are open ingenuous and fearless We must appear forward to speak all that will give him pleasure and contribute to maintain in him an agreeable state of being It must be obvious that we are not artificial and on our guard After all it is difficult to lay down rules on this subject the spring of whatever is desirable respecting it must be in the temper of the man with whom others have intercourse He must be benevolent sympathetic and affectionate His heart must overflow with good will and he must be anxious to relieve every little pain and to contribute to the enjoyment and complacent feelings of those with whom he is permanently or accidentally connected Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh '' There are two considerations by which we ought to be directed in the exercise of the faculty of speech The first is that we should tell our neighbour all that it would be useful to him to know We must have no sinister or bye ends No man liveth to himself '' We are all of us members of the great congregation of mankind The same blood should circulate through every limb and every muscle Our pulses should beat time to each other and we should have one common sensorium vibrating throughout upon every material accident that occurs and when any object is at stake essentially affecting the welfare of our fellow beings We should forget ourselves in the interest that we feel for the happiness of others and if this were universal each man would be a gainer inasmuch as he lost himself and was cared and watched for by many In all these respects we must have no reserve We should only consider what it is that it would be beneficial to have declared We must not look back to ourselves and consult the dictates of a narrow and self interested prudence The whole essence of communication is adulterated if instead of attending to the direct effects of what suggests itself to our tongue we are to consider how by a circuitous route it may react upon our own pleasures and advantage Nor only are we bound to communicate to our neighbour all that it will be useful to him to know We have many neighbours beside those to whom we immediately address ourselves To these our absent fellow beings we owe a thousand duties We are bound to defend those whom we hear aspersed and who are spoken unworthily of by the persons whom we incidentally encounter We should be the forward and spontaneous advocates of merit in every shape and in every individual in whom we know it to exist What a character would that man make for himself of whom it was notorious that he consecrated his faculty of speech to the refuting unjust imputations against whomsoever they were directed to the contradicting all false and malicious reports and to the bringing forth obscure and unrecognised worth from the shades in which it lay hid What a world should we live in if all men were thus prompt and fearless to do justice to all the worth", "and priuily crept out I caught her vp and mounting on a horse made no delay but hasted to the shore But see what hapt scarce were we on his backe But suddenly our palfrey neighed out Vnhappy neighingThirsismight it call Who wakening at the snril and sudden noise CaldFlora thinking robbers had been there VpFlora quoth he looke about the house Bar fast the doores false knaues are neere at hand ButFlorawas now far ynough from him He rising vp ran foorthwith to her bed And missing her straightway he cryed out Alas poore wretch how shall I liue henceforth The traytor hath myFlorastolne away O gastfull night wast dungeon of sinne ConcealingChaos hider of all vice Nurse of ill actes companion of woes How couldst thou let me sleepe in carelesse bed Whilst my sweet daughter staffe of mine old age Ioy of my life prolongresse of my dayes Is by a villaine falslie from me stolne Ile after him and if I may but onceThe traitor see then in despight of gods And fortune both these age shakt bedred limsShal either bring my sweetest child againe Or els I vowe the highest powers I will not stick to spend my dearest blood This said he tooke an horse and desperate Came posting after vs the port And scarce were we vnhorst and gone aboord But like a Tyger when her tender onesHe sees on seas thus raged he on land Stay periurde villaine homicide vniust Lust breathing traytor giue me my sweet child ComeFlora leaue him to reuenging seas Come my sweet child tis I thy father call Ah cruell Tyger flinty hearted flaue Canst thou thus murther old vnweeldy age I fearing least these fierce outragious tearmesShould mooue the minds of people ruth Made no delay but leaping on the shore Caught in mine armes the swayne an irksome loade And caried him perforce into the ship Not mooued with these miserable words Ah cruell wretch incester pittilesse What wilt thou do first take from me my child Then take me from mine old and aged wife What should I do shal these old age shakt lims Be tost on seas which rather couet rest Shall I now liue amongst some barbarous folke And in some vicious country lay my bones O take my daughter take her and be gone And let me goe my wife againe Ah my sweetMepsa who shall hug with thee And what shall now betide my tender flocke This done the shipmen hoisted vp their sayles Plide oares and quickly lanched into deepe All hope was gone now must he needs away Sometimes he railde sometimes he held his peace PooreFlorasate vpon my louing knee And scarslie durst behold her angrie Sire The scowling euen had thrise with dankish mysts Obscurde the day and brought in pitchie night The blushing morne thrise with rose colloured hue Expeld the night and brought in day againe When cutting through the Caerule salt sea some With flying pines and plowingTethiswaues Enuious Fate prosperities Archfoe Minding to shew her fickle deity That in her forehead as she dimples had So she had also wrinckles in her front That as she smilde so she could also frowne Now turnde her wheele and wrought our endles woeSecurely now between my folded armes Held I my loue the n of content When suddenlie a stormie Orion came Blacke hellish mystes the splendent skies obscurde Skies taking now the shape that once they didWhen princelieIouedid worke the great deluge Winds flewe abroad burst out from craggie hils And allEoliathen was vp in armes Vast surges rose death threatning billowes rag'd Our flying pinnesse now mounted to and fro Now downe toStix now vp to heauen they went Ay me poore wretch thus gan I then crie out Sin hating powers reformers of all vice Abandoners of euil and cruell actes Cease to pursue with weapons of reuenge Mine haynous and intollerable fact Alas my rigour to oldThirsisshowne AndFlorasrape do follow me by seas If nought but death can satisfie my crime Then take away mine vndeserued life SpareFloraslife she hath deseru'd no death This said an huge tempestuous blast of windFraught with a mightie garison of waues Laid so hard siege against our fortrest pine That cables crackt and sailes in sunder tare Out cride the keepers now are we vndone Yet fully bent our endlesse wracke FietceAdriaremunified his force A roaring cannon he againe dischargde Which rent our", "gain me O Fye for shame TYCHO It is indeed both a sin and a shame I 'll know myself better and be afraid of nobody but you Robinette I would say more but it is time for me to laugh he he he is it not ROBINETTE Now you shew yourself to advantage But look at the lovers there they have had a fresh quarrel I suppose go and end it and take the hot fool home to his father to cool him TYCHO I 'll be melancholy no more to please you Robinette I will dance when I am sad be pert and merry tho ' I have nothing to say like other young gentlemen I 'll be quite in the mode more of the monkey and less of the man Tol lol lol Will that do bye Robinette Tol lol lol Heigho Dances off and sighs ROBINETTE I do like this fellow a little though I plague him so and perhaps I plague him because I like him he 's a strange creature and yet I like him I 'm a strange creature too and he likes me he has a hundred faults hold hold Signora Robinetta have not you a little fault or two in the corner of your heart if your neighbours could come at them O woman woman what an agreeable whimsical fanciful coy coquettish quick sighted no sighted angelical devillish jumble of agreeable matter art thou SONG O the freaks of womankind As swift as thought we breed 'em No whims will starve in woman 's mind For vanity will feed 'em Teazing ever Steady never Who the shifting clouds can bind O the freaks of womankind c Quick of car and sharp of eye Others faults we hear and spy But to our own Alone We are both deaf and blind O the freaks of womankind c Exit Rob 1 2 SCENE II Camilla 's magnificent Garden Enter FLORIDOR CAMILLA and TYCHO CAMILLA I can not bear your jealousy FLORIDOR My jealousy would have merit with you if you lov'd as I did but I have done madam and have nothing more to say TYCHO Then go to your father who has something to say to you FLORIDOR I 'll follow you Tycho walks about in disorder TYCHO What do you stay for if you have no more to say FLORIDOR I will but say three words and then I 'll come TYCHO If you have three words the lady will have three thousand which at about two hundred and fifty words a minute will just take up I know my time and will be with you again Exit Tycho CAMILLA Pray go to your father I have told you my mind Floridor why will you press me to change it Do n't let an ill opinion of your sex mislead you and injure me I am resolv'd You have my heart I confess it 't is ungenerous to urge me farther when you know my greatest distress is to refuse you any thing FLORIDOR My suspicions Camilla are the strongest proofs of my passion CAMILLA Can you suspect me of such falsehood as to pretend a passion for you and secretly indulge one for another FLORIDOR Nigromant though a wicked is a powerful magician and his frequent visits might alarm a heart less sensible than mine CAMILLA My pride will not let me answer an accusation that reflects the greatest dishonour both upon you and myself FLORIDOR How can you suffer me to be tortur'd with jealousy when you might CAMILLA Stop Floridor when I might what Scorn a father 's commands given me with his last breath and blessing FLORIDOR With his last breath and blessing CAMILLA Upon his death bed he enjoin'd me with tears in his eyes not to give my hand but to him who could give me proofs of what this inchanted laurel would unfold FLORIDOR And what are they I conjure you tell me CAMILLA See and behold The laurel unfolds and discovers the words Valor Constancy and Honour in letters of gold You have prov'd your Love to me by its unfolding at your request Now read what is more expected from you FLORIDOR reading Valor Constancy and Honour Can the son of Bonoro and your lover be suspected CAMILLA I must not hear you Floridor Can you love me and refuse me these proofs Marriage my father added was too great a stake", "case If any other man by triall happen vpon a better omination or what soeuer els ye will call it I will reioyse to be ouermatched in my deuise and renounce him all the thankes and profite of my trauaile When I wrate of these deuices I smiled with my selfe thinking that the readers would do so to and many of them say that such trifles as these might well bene spared considering the world is full inough of them and that it is pitie mens heades should be fedde with such vanities as are to none edification nor instruction either of morall vertue or otherwise behooffull for the common wealth to whose seruice say they we are all borne and not to fill and replenish a whole world full of idle toyes To which sort of reprehendours being either all holy and mortified to the world and therefore esteeming nothing that sauoureth not of Theologie or altogether graue and worldly and therefore caring for nothing but matters of pollicie discourses of estate or all giuen to thrift and passing for none art that is not gainefull and lucratiue as thesciences of the Law Phisicke and marchaundise to these I will giue none other aunswere then referre them to the many trifling poemes ofHomer Ouid Virgill Catullusand other notable writers of former ages which were not of any grauitie or seriousnesse and many of them full of impudicitie and ribaudrie as are not these of ours nor for any good in the world should bene and yet those trifles are come from many former siecles our times vncontrolled or condemned or supprest by any Pope or Patriarch or other seuere censor of the ciuill maner of men but bene in all ages permitted as the conuenient solaces and recreations of mans wit And as I can not denie but these conceits of mine be trifles no lesse in very deede be all the most serious studies of man if we shall measure grauitie and lightnesse by the wise mans ballance who after he had considered of all the profoundest artes and studies among men in th'ende cryed out with this EpyphonemeVanitas vanitatum omnia vanitas Whose authoritie if it were not sufficient to make me belieue so I could be content withDemocritusrather to condemne the vanities of our life by derision then asHeraclituswith teares saying with that merrie Greeke thus Omnia sunt risus sunt puluis omnia nil sunt Res hominum cunctae nam ratione carent Thus Englished All is but a iest all dust all not worth two peason For why in mans matters is neither rime nor reason Now passing from these courtly trifles let vs talke of our scholastical toyes that is of the Grammaticall versifying of the Greeks and Latines and see whether it might be reduced into our English arte or no How if all maner of sodaine innouations were not very scandalous specially in the lawes of any langage or arte the use of the Greeke and Latine feete might be brought into our vulgar Poesie and with good grace inough Now neuerthelesse albeit we before alledged that our vulgarSaxon Englishstanding most vpon wordesmonosillable and little vponpolysillablesdoth hardly admit the vse of thosefine inuented feete of the Greeks Latines and that for the most part wise and graue men doe naturally mislike with all sodaine innouations specially of lawes and this the law of our auncient English Poesie and therefore lately before we imputed it to a nice scholasticall curiositie in such makers as sought to bring into our vulgar Poesie some of the auncient feete to wit theDactileinto versesexameters as he that translated certaine bookes ofVirgils Eneydosin such measures not vncommendably if I should now say otherwise it would make me seeme contradictorie to my selfe yet for the information of our yong makers and pleasure of all others who be delighted in noueltie and to th'intent we may not seeme by ignorance of ouersight to omit any point of subtillitie materiall or necessarie to our vulgar arte we will in this present chapter by our own idle obseruations shew how one may easily and commodiously lead all those feete of the auncients into our vulgar language And if mens eares were not perchaunce to daintie or their iudgementes ouer partiall would peraduenture nothing at all misbecome our arte but make in our meetres a more pleasant numerositie then now is Thus farre therefore we will aduenture and not beyond to th'intent to shew some", "will Cost a round Sum of Money before a Child can be setled in any Shop keeping Trade First To breed him at school and to make him fit for the same Secondly To place him forth to the said Trade when he is fit Which will cost in a Countrey Market Town not less then fifty or sixty pounds but in London upwards of an hundred so that these Trades do seem to be purchased and that not only with Money by the Parents but with a Servitude also by the Son Therefore as I conceive they ought to have the properties of their Trades confirmed unto them even as other men have the properties of their Lands confirmed unto them That is that no Person do set up any Shop keeping Trade unless they be made Free of the same And if any should plead that it might be lawful for one man to use anothers Land as his own for a Livelyhood he would presently be accounted a Leveller and a Ridiculous Fellow And certainly no less can he be accounted that should argue it might be lawful for one man to use anothers Trade For this Trade is bought with the Parents Money and the Sons Servitude and intended for a future Livelihood for the Son in the same manner as Land is bought by the Father and setled upon the Child for his future Livelihood and comfortable subsistence Object But it may be Objected by many that a restraint herein doth hinder Ingeniousness the end of that liberty hitherto impleaded Answ I answer the end by these opposers chiefly intended is herein altogether frustrated viz A further improvement of the Shop keeping Trade which beyond controversy cannot be more improved then it is already and therefore an uncontrouled liberty of undertaking these Trades upon this account doth as I conceive rather pervert the operations of a pregnant Wit and lively Phantasie which might be better exerted in other employments that are fitter subjects thereof yet abundantly more conducing to the publick good such are Mechanick Trades and others that may set the Poor more on work by inventing Artifices and wayes for the making such Commodities here which are now bought beyond Sea and brought to us from thence where they are made But I fear any thing of so good consequence will scarce be effected whilest this Liberty of turning Shop keepers is permitted to all Persons promiscuously Indeed the Parliament made an Act to encourage the Making of Linnen Cloth but for this Reason there are few or none who have Medled with it Obj 2 But some may say should the Gentry be encouraged to put their younger Sons to Trades it might have a bad Aspect on the Safety and Weal of the Kingdom as may appear from the benefit the French receive by a contrary Practice who instead of making them Apprentices invite them to the Camp by which means the French King hath alwayes multitudes of brave Souldiers both for Valour and Conduct Answ I grant that if the French had not this way they would never have an Army of any Note for Prowess and Courage but would be as faint hearted and low spirited as Women Neither could they have Alarm'd all Christendom as of late The Reason is this there are in France but two sorts of People viz The High Gentry and the poor Peasant Now these latter are alwayes Enslaved by the former and thereby so much dis spirited that they seldom prove stout and resolute Souldiers And hence it is that they have not had one Pitched Battel in all the time of the late Warres but on the other hand the English are of better Metal for whilest they are well paid and preferred according to their Merits there will be in them no want either of Courage or Conduct As may appear by the late unhapy Warres where there were many and some of them but of a very mean Extraction that were as Eminent both for Courage and Skill in Military Discipline as any sort or degree of Men whatsoever But this is altogher destructive in the Time of Peace and Tranquility which is most for the good of Mankinde and chiefly to be desired For so many younger Brothers being out of all Employment for a Livelihood do occasion great Mischief to a Countrey either by Robbing or by", 'found how there were two M horsme n and viii hondred on fote so they rode forth toward yecountre of orgoule But whan the gentillmen of that countree vnderstode howe that Arthur came on them with baners displayed sawe well howe they had no captayne sythe the Duke and his bretherne and cosyns were all slayne at the syege of Brewle and they knewe well howe Arthur had done al this Tha they assembled them togyder in the cyte of orgoule and there toke counseyle what they might best do At the last they concludid and said how that they were wery and hurte and lost all that euer they had in the last bata l of Brewle bothe theyr goodes their aders their sonnes theyr neuewes theyr frendes and all theyr lygnage and therfore they sayd they hadde loste ynough wherfore they were of purpose to Ieoparde no ferder and fynally concluded not to defende theyr countrie fro Arthur but vtterly to yelde all hi for they sayd they knewe well though they wold th y were not of that power to resyst agenst his noble chiualry And of this accorde was al the bourgeyses of the cyte and so by comyn accorde they sente certayne messengers Arthur desiringe hym if it were his wyl that he shold doo noo hurte to theyr countre for they were in mynde to yelde all to hym and to receyue him as theyr chefe lord And whan Arthur herde that he was right Ioyfull and commaunded incoytinent thrughout al his hoost ytno man vpon payne of death be so hardy to hurte any creature of that countre And so longethey rode tyll at the laste they arryued at the cyte of Orgoule And all the gentyll men of that cyte burgeyses other wha they perceyued that he was nere to the cyte they all yssued out vnarmed and receyued hym with great Ioye and yelded to hym the keys of the cyte gaue hym full possession of all the countrye Than all the hoost lodged withoute Arthur and a certayne wyth hym entred into the cyte and so remayned there thre dayes Howe Arthur made his cosyn Hector duke of Orgoule by the assente of all the lordes of that countre Cap xxxix THan arthur called before him al the Lordes and Barons of that realme and sayde Syrs ye rendred here to me this cyte and all the hole cou tre therfore it is right and necessite that ye a lorde and gouernour ouer you there ore I wyll gyue you one I ensure you ryght puyssaunt bothe of hauoyre of frendes who is Hector here my dere cosyn therefore make hym Duke of all this countrye and I wyll ye do hym homage and syr Clarembault I wyll that ye begyn fyrste and here I release you of your prysonynge Uerely syr sayde he I am ryghte well content so to do syth my lorde is dead and hauynge none eyres to whome his londe shoulde succede and so he rose and didde homage to Hector and after hym so dyd all other and toke hym for theyr duke souerayne lorde Than Arthur sent to Brewle for the countesse and Alyce her doughter o thentent that Hector and she shoulde be maryed togeder within the cyte of Orgoule whan she was come the maryage was made bytwene them with great triumphe and ioye the whiche endured xv dayes and at the ende of the xv dayes all the hooste departed euery man in to his owne countre And than Arthur called o hym Hector syr Gace syr Clarembault sir othes and Goue nar and sayd Syr Gace beholde here dkue Hector my cosyn who hath wedded your nece therfore oughte ye to loue him fro hensforth And ye syr Othes she is your cosyn therfore I besech you loue Hector bere to him faithfull trouthe if so be his people happen to rebell agaynst hym socou helpe him for now fro hens forward ye are bou e therto And cosyn Hector if ony warre fall you sende for me into the countre of S roloys wheder I am purposed to goo and I shall incontynent come to you And syr Clarembaulte I put my cosyn Hector into youre hand s therfore I desyre you k pe to hym youre fayth and trouth as ye promised and you shal loue you put his chefe truste alwayes in your wysdome Syr I', 'fall downe before this m eke Lambe Christ Iesus and say peccauimus cum patribus nostris c We sinned with our Fathers without which Christ no flesh that is no creature liuing is iustified in his fathers sight and Christ his death is proper to none nor b longeth to none but sinners and such a feele sinne or are laden with sinnes What shall then become of you Iusticiaryes with your perfite state which sinne not to follow brotherly loue is also to be wished both in you and vs and I pray you doe euen the same the shall you not s eke out y simple people whose capaciti is lyke ware which will easely receiue any print or marke seek not with your fly and suttle perswasions to seduce the with your corrupt doctrine vnder pre ence that you seeke onely the godly lyfe which Christians should follow whereas in d ede you s eke to leade the from Christ toHN from the omfort of the holy scriptures which sheweth how mercy is offred to all penitent sinn rs a perfite state of lyfe which must be attained in this world which neuer any Christ Iesus except could attayne and so you corruptly leade them away from all comfort in Christ Therefore we will not let to desire the Lord in mercy to preserue his childre from your infected poyson Vitel THerfore speketh the lord through his Prophet Zac ary Iudge righteously and let euery one shew goodnes and mercifulnes his brother and let no man deale vnrightly with another nor with the widowes fatherles s angers and poore And let no man imagine any euill against his brother in his ha t but alas they will not gard hereupon but u ne the backs saith the Lord me and stop their eares that they heare not and harden their ha es as hard as a diamont For that they should not be obedi t to the law the word which the lord sendeth in his spirite through his prophets Aunswere TOuching the saying of achary we wish the very same that eueryone shew mercy and deale rightly with his brother with the widow and fatherles strangers and poore c But can you alleadge these places no regard to folow the exhortatio your selues how rightly do you deale with your brethren that being required to vtter your faith which you hold you deal suttelly and deceitfully with such as with well you and seeke your health and delyuery from error Now regard you that no man imagine euill in his hart against his brother when as you call vs free nes Liberti es and wicked blasphemers c Who turnes their backs who stoppes their ares who harden their harts Haue not you turned from Christ toHN Haue not you stopt your eares against all holesome admonition which the holy Ghost hath plentifully in the holy scriptures set forth and only bent your harts vpon the bookes and wrytyngs ofHN Haue you not hardened your harts and bent your faces against a manifest truth and placedHN a prophet priest by who God wil receiue all mercy On whom may this propheticall speach or exhortation be better applyed then vpon your selues and yet will not I goe about to excuse my selfe and others that we do therein what is required but only let y world see that these men of the Family cry out and apply the sayings of the Prophets against vs and for themselues they su pose it belongeth not to them to take wa ning thereby in so perfecte a state do they remaine Vitell O God prepare the harts of thepeople to the lowlyn ss that they might stand minde in humility to the Loue and loue the comming of thy Christ in his lordl nes through whom the whol earth shalbe udged with righteousnes which shall moue all might and violence and bring it vnder his obedience and render thee O almighty God the kingdom all power and glory to the end that thou mayest be all in all O god geue this into the harts of the gouernors that they may see it And illuminate all kinges princes Lords and potentates with thy godly wisdome that they may feare thy holy name stand submitted thy Loue and her seruice and might turne them from all violence and misuse and that the world may be inhabited to thy praise in the Loue', "come over to the interest of the Queen Sultaness He fought furiously against all that approached him but what valour could be able to resist so great Forces he encountred singly against a formidable Party whose Efforts redoubled each moment and whateverSolyman Morat and their Friends could do to moderate the Janisaries all obstacles were nigh surmounted when the Emperor was seen to appear upon a Balcony but in such a manner that made the stoutest Courages to tremble with horror his countenance was affrighting and all his action terrible he held in one hand his Cymeter covered over with blood the other held the head of a Woman just separated from her Body the face thereof was so mangled none could discern the features and many believed it wasRacima's Solymanhimself imagined so and though the Sultan's Action appeared barbarous to him he did not condole a woman who had too well merited the like Treatment The Janisaries immediately prepared themselves to revenge her death upon the Sultan when he undeceived them in this manner Behold the object of your hatred said he to them with a loud voice that he might be heard by the farthest off Behold the head ofEronima which I deliver to you and which with my own hand I have sacrificed to your fury judge by this so unexpected an action of what great thingsMahometis capable and tremble at the mighty works he is preparing for you 'tis now that he will conduct you to such Enemies whose valour shall revenge the amiableEronima do not think he will spare you after this days surprising proof of his resolution you shall see if you dare follow him the most dreadful appearances the horrors of War can shew but if this blood I have now spilt cannot satisfie you come cruel men come quench your thirst with mine and to complete this bloody Scene crownRacima'sambition in elevatingBajazetto the Throne This Speech of the Sultan's the sight of this head which had been so dear to him and which he had cut off with his ownhand struck all the Spectators with astonishment they approved this barbarous action and had not broke silence but to reiterate their Acclamations crying Long live our great Emperor SultanMahomet But the despairingSolymanmixed most doleful Cryes with those of the Janisaries What a dismal sight was this to him In what a condition was the adorableEronimapresented to him and what did he not find himself capable to do in his first transport He alone had acted more than all the Janisaries had his strength been answerable to his courage But a most justgrief made her self intirely Mistress of his Soul he fell dow in a swoon amidst those that surrounded him from whenceMorat who was neither less surprised nor less afflicted caused him to be carryed whilst the Janisaries being satisfied withMahomet's Cruelty took a new Oath of Fidelity to him and retired from theSeraglio whither the Emperor returned after he had calmed all things Solymanrecovered not his weakness but only to give some marks of his despair whereofMoratfound it a hard task to moderate his Transports he endeavoured by all sorts of Reasons and Arguments to oblige theBassato make use of his constancy but he heard him with trouble and full of just resentment he meditated the destruction of all the Janisaries the death of the barbarousMahomet and of pitylessRacima at length the sacking ofConstantinople the intire ruine of the Empire and the destruction of the wholeOttomanRace were things too sweet for his Revenge Whilst he was thus occupied by all these sad Meditations a Message came to him that the Emperor enquired for him How said he He that found no horror in spillingEronima'sblood does he pretend that I shall see him peaceably I shall undoubtedly go even to theSeraglio but it shall only be to take away his life Be not so transported replyedMorat he may perhaps say something to you may make you alter your opinion Alas what can he say to me replyedSolyman that can strike out of my memory the terrifying spectacle he but now presented to my eyes Have I not seenEronima'sHead separate from her body The Cymeter of this Barbarian was it not stained with that blood which was so dear to me And would you still have me moderate The grand Gardiner at last perswadedSolymanto return to theSeraglio without offering any violence The night was far advanced when they arrived at theSeraglio Moratconducted hisFriend", "ruine beggering of their Realmes to prolong their wars to trifle away money time in such serious causes be as vncertain in the end as in the beginning The saying of a noble wise councellor anotherSobrino in England is worthy to be remembered that with a prety tale he told vtterly conde ned such lingring proceedings The tale was this a poore widow said he in the country doubting her prouisio of wood would not last all the winter yet desiring to rost a ioint of meat a hen one day to welcome her frends laid on two sticks on the fire but when that would not scarse heat it she fetched two more so stil burning them out by two and two wheras one fagot laid on at the first would rosted it she spent foure or fiue fagots more then she needed yet when all was done her meat was scorched of one side and raw of the tother side her frends ill content with their fare and she enforced ere winter went about to borrow wood of her poore neighbours because so many of her owne fagots were spent HistorieCresuswas the king of Lydia who thought himselfe happie for his riches butSolonwas of another opinion and therefore thought a foole by him till in the endCresusbeing bound at a stake to be burned by his victorious enemy he cryed out on the name ofSolon and through that thicke and darke smoke he could see that wisedome which before his eyes dazled with foolish wordly felicitie could not see Crassuscalled also the richCrassus a Citizen of Rome his saying was that no man was rich that could not with his bare reuenue maintaine a Royall army which if it be a true saying I doubt whether any Prince Christened at this day be rich Crassusin reproch of his couetousnesse had molten gold poured into his mouth by the Parthians who tooke him prisoner and slew him Cambisessonne ofCyrusking of Persia hauing conquered Egipt inuaded the Ammonians with a great armie but for want of victuals was forced to giue ouer his enterprise Further he sent an armie before him of fiftie thousand men with commandement to destroy the Temple ofIupiter Amon and they entring the deserts of that country were neuer seene againe so as it was thought that while they sate at dinner in the field a furious Sotherne wind raysed such store of dust and sand as ouerwhelmed them and quite couered them Allegorie In the miracles done byAstolfo is ment Allegorically that a man guided by vertue and assisted by grace makes all kinde of creatures to serue his turne Allusion His turning of stones to horses alludes to the like thing inOuids Metamorphosis wherePrometheusandEpimetheusmade men of stones Inque breui spacio superorum numine saxa Iacta viri manibus faciem traxere virorum Et de foemineo reparata est foemina iactu In his taking the Southerne winde in a bagge it alludes to a like thing inHomers OdisseasofVlisses that had the winde bound in a bagge and some say the Sorcerers neare the North sea vse to sell the winde to saylers in glasses and it is so common among them that they will laugh as much at those that beleeue it not as we would be to heare one tell it The end of the annotations vpon the 38 booke THE XXXIX BOOKETHE ARGVMENT King Agramant breakes oth and is constrained Vnto his natiue soile by sea to flye Where then Astolfo many townes had gained And at Biserta siege as then did lye Orlando thither commeth madly brained But th' English Duke did cure him by and by Braue Dudon with his nauie made of leaues Meets Agramant and hotly him receaues 1WHat tongue can tell or learned pen expresse The woes to whichRogeronow did runne In mind and body driu'n to such distresse That of two deaths the tone he cannot shun If he be slaine and if he kill no lesse Both wayes he sees he shall be quite vndonne By shame in death and if he win and liue By that offence he shall his true loue giue 2Renaldo The tother knight whom no such thoughts encombredLets frankly fly his blows without regard In so great store as was not to be numbred No time no place nor no aduantage spard Rogeroseemd to him as if he slumbred Small list he had to strike but all to ward And if he did in such", "Instruct thy Love to speak of Comfort to her To sooth her Griefs and chear the mourning Maid North All desolate and drown'd in flowing Tears ByEdward's Bed the pious Princess sits Fast from her lifted Eyes the Pearly Drops Fall trickling o'er her Cheek while Holy Ardor And fervent Zeal pour forth her lab'ring Soul And ev'ry Sigh is wing'd with Pray'rs so potent As strive with Heav'n to save her dying Lord Dutc Suff From the first early Days of Infant Life A gentle Band of Friendship grew betwixt 'em And while our royal UncleHenryreign'd As Brother and as Sister bred together neath one common Parent's Care they liv'd North A wondrous Sympathy of Souls conspir'd To form the sacred Union Lady JANE Of all his royal Blood was still the dearest ev'ry innocent Delight they shar'd They sung and danc'd and sat and walk'd together ay in the graver Business of his Youth hen Books and Learning call'd him from his Sports 'n there the princely Maid was his Companion left the shining Court to share his Toil turn with him the grave Historians Page nd taste the Rapture of the Poet's Song search theLatinand theGrecianStores nd wonder at the mighty Minds of old Enter LadyJANE GRAYweeping L J Gray Wo't thou not break my Heart Suff Alas what mean'st thou Guil Oh speak Dt Suff How fares the King North Say Is he dead L J Gray The Saints and Angels have him Dutc Suff When I left him seem'd a little chear'd just as you enter'd L J Gray As I approach'd to kneel and pay my Duty rais'd his feeble Eyes and faintly smiling you then come he cry'd I only liv'd bid farewel to thee my gentle Cousin speak a few short Words to thee and dye that he prest my Hand and Oh he said I am gone do thou be good toEngland to that Faith in which we both were bred to the End be constant More I wou'd cannot there his falt'ring Spirits fail'd turning ev'ry Thought from Earth at once To that blest Place where all his Hopes were fix'd Earnest he pray'd Mercyful great Defender Preserve thy holy Altars undefil'd Protect this Land from bloody Men and Idols Save my poor People from the Yoak ofRome And take thy painful Servant to thy Mercy Then sinking on his Pillow with a Sigh He breath'd his innocent and faithful Soul Into his Hands who gave it Guil Crowns of Glory Such as the brightest Angels wear be on him Peace guard his Ashes here and ParadiceWith all its endless Bliss be open to him North Our Grief be on his Grave Our present D Injoins to see his last Commands obey'd I hold it fit his Death be not made known To any but our Friends To Morrow earlyThe Council shall assemble at the Tower Mean while I beg your Grace would strait inform to Dutchess of Suf Your Princely Daughter of our Resolution Our common Interest in that happy Tye Demands our swiftest Care to see it finish'd D S My Lord you have determin'd well Lord Gui Be it your Task to speak at large our Purpose Daughter receive this Lord as one whom I Your Father and his own ordain your Husband What more concerns our Will and your Obedience We leave you to receive from him at leisure Exeunt Duke and Dutchess ofSu and Duke ofNorthumber Guil Wo't thou not spare a Moment from thy So And bid these bubbling Streams forbear to flow Wo't thou not give one interval to Joy One little Pause while humbly I unfold he happiest Tale my Tongue was ever blest with L J Gray My Heart is cold within me ev'ry Sense dead to Joy but I will hear thee Guilford ay I must hear thee such is her Command hom early Duty taught me still t'obey oh forgive me if to all thy Story ho' Eloquence divine attend thy speaking ho' ev'ry Muse and ev'ry Grace do crown thee orgive me if I cannot better answer han weeping thus and thus Guil If I offend thee me be dumb for ever let not Life form these breathing Organs of my Voice any Sound from me disturb thy Quiet hat is my Peace or Happiness to thine tho' our noble Parents had decreed nd urg'd high Reasons which import the State his Night to give thee to my", 'that thei maye take herte agayne at the cominge of thy rightwisnes and equite So they mayeSelah That thy welbeloued mighte be delyuered heare and saue vs with thy right hande God hath promysed it in his holy temple which promise maketh me glad I shal diuyde Sichem meat out the vale of Suchoth Galaad is myne and Manasses is myne Ephraim is the stre gth of my head Iuda is my leader Moab is my goodly potte Idumea shal I stretche forth my shoes the Philistens shal come to me with ioye Who directed me the defensed cyte Who led me Idumeam Was it not thou oh god whiche hadst once forsaken vs and didst not goforth with our hooste Whiche helpest vs in oure nede for vayne is mannis helpe But by the power of god we shal do grete thingis right wel for it is he that tredeth downe our enymes The title of this Psal 61 The songe of Dauid adhortatorye The Argument A prayer spoke out of the wel of faith and thankes geuinge for cry e promys d OH God here my cryinge attende my prayer I beinge in grete anxt of mynde krye the from the farthest coostis of the erthe leademe vp into an higher rocke then I my selfe am able to clyme For thou art my hope my stronge tower to defende me frome my enymes Let me dwell in thi tabernacle for euer let me be suer vnder the koueringe of thy wynges So let meSelah For thou god herest my desyers thy heretage thou geuest to the fearers of thy name Thou shalt adde mo dayes the kinges age that his yeris maye endure throughe euery generacion That he maye dwell perpetually before god thi goodnes and faithfulnes mought preserue himAnd thus shal I prayse thi name for euer that I might daylye performe my promyses The Title of the psal 62 The songe adhortatory of Dauid The Argument A soden prayer which procedeth out of a pure faith ANd yet shal my soule obserue and wait vpon god alone for of him depe deth my saluacion And yet is he onely my stonney rocke and sauinge helthe he is my proppe that I shall not gretly reele How longe laye ye awayte for whom ye liste all you togither and slaye downe right as a relynge wall or roten hedge is caste downe your counsel is onely of his state and to caste him downe ye delytein lyes ye praise with your mouthe and curse with youre herte So ye do Selah But yet shal my soule obserue a d waite vpon god onely for of him dependeth my abydinge And yet is he onely my rocke and my saluacion he is my proppe that I slyde not Vnto god cleuethe my saluacion al that I my trwe glorye my strength a d my hope is in god Truste in him ye peple at al tymes power forth your hertis before him it is god which is oure hope euerlastinge But yet ful vayne are the childerne of Adam thei be so vayne liers that if thou layest them in a payer of bylaunces age st vanite yet wil vanite waye the al donne togitherPut not your truste in iniury robery geue not your selues to vanite riches if thei flowe you set not your herte vpon themOnce did god speke a certayn thinge which I herde more then once or twyse that is to weit that al power is of the Lorde almyghtye And that thou lorde arte all good and mercyful and that thou lorde geuest euery man after his deadis The Title of the Psal 63 The songe of Dauid when he was in the deserte of Iuda i Regum xxij The Argument He geueth thankis god for that he neuer forsaketh him OH God thou arte my god the do I haste my selfe so feruently doth bothe my soule and bodye thyrste for the In this drye deserte for lak of water do I apere before the nonotherwyse then if I were in thy holye temple to beholde thy strength glorye For thy goodnes is miche better to me then this lyfe a d my lippes praise the Wherfore al dayes of my lyfe do I magnifie the and in thy name lyfte I vp my handis My soule is satisfied as it were with fate delicates when my mouth with glad', 'felde soo that there should no wronge nor treason be wrought there that day Than syr Phylyp armed hym selfe and toke in his company syr Brisebar sir Neuelon syr Ancean syr Artaude and wel to the nombre of v C knyghtes of the court of kynge Emendus Tha the lady came to the feld with mo tha a M of her men wyth her Than syr Isembart was armed and as he passed for by the people euery ma sayd Go thy way we praye to god that thou mai t dye an euyl deth and whan he was in the felde where as Arthur abode for hym Than the maister sayd to thy duke syr a mortall batayle ought not to be done without an othe Than the duke caused to be brought forth a relike one of the bones of saynt Uyncent and an arme of saynt G orge Than Arthur toke his othe and sayd by these glorious sayntes relykes h t be here presente and by all the other sayntes of heuen syr Isembart the duke o bygors neuewe who is here presente murthred or caused to be murthred falsly and without cause the lorde of Argenton father to my lady Margarete here present and wrongfully he wolde dysheryte her and therwith he kyssed the sayntes and bokes and soo lepte vp on his horse as lyghtly as though he had ben but in a Iacket and soo set him sel e aparte and stretched hym on hys horse and all t at regard d hym sayd beholde the hy countenaunce of yonder knyght se howe he dresseth hymselfe on his horse and plung th downe his shelde and the kynge and other also dydde well beholde hym and praysed hym in theyr hertes aboue all other knyghtes that euer they sawe Than syr Isembart toke his oth and sayd that as god and the holy sayntes myght helpe hym he neuer slewe the lorde of Argenton nor neuer thought it and than he wolde kyssed the sayntes but he myght not and in hys rysynge he had suche a payne in the heed that almoost therby he hadde loste his syght wherfore all the people that sawe hym sayd this knyght hath but an euyll countenaunce it sem th he is in the wronge than he lepte vpon hys horse ryghte heuyly and Arthur was redy on the other parte of the felde Than the duke of bygor prayed syr Isembarte hys neuewe that he wolde leue the batayle and sayde howe that he woulde make the peas and accorde but in no wyse he wolde do soo but sware that he wolde neuer make no peas tyll that he had the heed of hys enemy and the lady brente but many folkes thynke to do many thynges the whyche the hurte therof lyghteth on theyr owne neckes and so it dyd on hym And whan that the duke sawe that he coulde make no peas he commaunded that they shulde doo theyr best than bothe the knyghtes let theyr horses re e with great ran don and strake eche other with great and myghty speres bothe knyghtes were of great force and they encountred soo rudely that bothe theyr speres all to sheuered to theyr fystes and they russhed soo togyther with theyr bodyes and helmes that they fel downe bothe to the erth But Arthur who was the more lustyer knyght quyckely lept vpon his fete and drewe out traunchefer his good swerde And all hat season syr Isembarte laye styll on the earth his fete vpwarde his head downewa de And whan Arthur sawe that he laye soo vnease y he stepteto hym and lyfte hym vp and layde his shielde vnder his head and withdrewe hym selfe a lytell from him wherfore he was greatly praysed of the kyng and of all the other people And the kyng sayde to his neuewe syr Philip it semeth wel thys knyghte hath a ryghte noble and a gentyl hearte Uerely sayd the duke Philyp it can be none otherwyse but that he must nedes be extraught of a noble blode for there is in him no touch of shame or vylanye And whan syr Isembarte was reuiued out of hys traunce he start vpon his fete and toke his shelde to him and drew his swerde and came Arthur and gaue him a gret stroke on the shelde and strake away a', 'and terrour of eternall condemnation to come vpon vs for our sinne in the day of death through Christe wee see our sinnes purged the diuell vanquished death and condemnation abolished and our selues in the libertie of the childre of God to say Our father whiche art in heauen This is the difference of estate betwene the children of God and the children of this world And what miserie trow we then do the wicked of the world liue in There is in deede no peace the wicked as the Lord hath said when in all their life is feare and terrour when they carrie in theirbreastes tormenting furies to holde them day and night in feare of endlesse destruction God hath don it and no doubt they feele it there is giuen the a spirit of bondage and of feare in which they trembleRo 15 Tim 17 at their owne estate they are the children of the handemayde Agar borne in the bondage of herGal 4 25 wombe and dwell in the deserte and are in mount Sinaie where is the burning fire and blacknesse andHeb 12 18 darknesse and tempest and sounde of trumpet at which they tremble for they are without Christ and therfore must needes be in bondage and in the feare of death all their life But thou wilt say The wicked prosper reioyce in their dayes they are bound in no such bondage nor feare no such feare Thou canst not tell nor thou knowest not the heart of a wicked man howsoeuer hee boast in his substance and hath peace in his riches peraduenture there is a bitter remembrance of death within him When Pharaoh the proud tyrant had hardened his heart boasted exceedingly against yepeople of Israel Exod 12 31yet he sawe no sooner the death of the first borne but he feared trembled as the leaues in the wildernes and I remember Solomon sayth There is in deede a way that a man thincketh streight and pleasant when the issues of it leade death But what pleasure is that and what delight Solomo addeth euen in that laughing yeheart is sorrowfull and that mirth doth end in heauinesse they doe indeedePro 4 13 strengthen them selues striue mer eilously to cast out feare sometime with one pastime somtime with an other but if they could cast it outas out of a cannon yet would it euermore returne againe and vexe their heart that so flieth from it Balaam would faine comforted himselfe with riches and honor which he loued so much yet was he not without feare but at the last it brake out and he spake Let my soule die the death of the righteous andNum let my latter end be like theirs So I beleeue it is with all these men of reprobate mindes that stoare vp violence and robberie in their palaces that fill their tables with drunkennesse their bodies with vncleannesse their mouthes with blasphemie they know it I think and euen as Iosua saide with allIos 23 14 their hearts and with all their soules they knowe it ytthe righteous mans life is better then theirs they know that a groat wel gotten is better then a pound stolen that sobrietie is better then righteousnesse that the chaste bodie is more blessed then the adulterous fleshe that the mouth that praiseth God giueth a sweeter sounde then all their wicked talke and if they do know this would they neuer so faine eare off their conseie ce as with a glowing y on yet sometime it awaketh them as out of a slepe they see a fearefull sight of death and bondage so that let vs not frett our selues because of the wicked nor be enuious at their prosperitie for neither their house nor lande nor hidden treasure can either take from their bodies their quartan agues nor this care from their minde that they should not feare at the remembrance of their sinne And if there be any that feareth least in whome the stronge man so possesseth al that the things he hath seme to be in peace yet for all that he is neuer the better no more then the stalled oxe is the better because he knoweth not that he is taken out to go to the slaughter house but a souden death shal the greater feare and therfore dearly beloued seeing their condition though we make the best of', 'tithes the house of oure God to the chest in yetreasure house For the children of Israel and the children of Leui shall brynge vp the Heue offerynges of the corne wyne and oyle the chestes there are the vessels of the Sanctuary the prestes ytmynister and the porters syngers ytwe forsake not the house of oure God TheXI Chapter ANd the rulers of the people dwelt atIerusalem But the other people cast lottes therfore so that amo ge ten one parte wente to Ierusalem in to the holy cite to dwell and nyne partes in the cities And yepeople thanked all the men that were willinge to dwell at Ierusalem These are the heades of the londe that dwelt at Ierusalem In the cities dwelt Iuda euery one in his possession ytwas in their cities namely Israel the prestes Leuites yeNethinims and the children of Salomons seruauntes And at Ierusale dwelt certayne of the children of Iuda of Ben Iamin Of the children of Iuda Athaia the sonne of Vsia yesonne of Zachary the sonne of Amaria the sonne of Sephatia the sonne of Mahelaleel of the children of Phares And Maeseia the sonne of Baruch the sonne of Chal Hose the sonne of Hasaia the sonne of Adaia the sonne of Ioiarib the sonne of Zachary the sonne of Siloni All the childre of Phares that dwelt at Ierusalem were foureC and eight thre score valeaunt men These are the childre of Ben Iamin Salluthe sonne of Mesullam yesonne of Ioed the sonne of Pedaia the sonne of Colaia yesonne of Maeseia the sonne of Ithiel yesonne of Iesaia And after him Sabai Sallai nyne hundreth and eight and twentye And Ioel the sonne of Sichri had the ouersight of them and Iuda yesonne of Hasnua ouer the seconde parte of the cite Of the prestes there dwelt Iedaia yesonne of Ioiarib Iachin Seraia the sonne of Helchias yesonne of Mesullam the sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Meraioth the sonne of Achitob was prynce in the house of God his brethre that perfourmed the worke in yehouse of whom there were viij C and xxij And Adaia the sonne of Ieroham the sonne of Plalia the sonne of Amzi the sonne of Zachary the sonne of Pashur his brethre chefe amo ge the fathers of whom there were two hundreth and two and fortye And Amassai the sonne of Asariel the sonne of Ahusai the sonne of Mesillemoth the sonne of Immer and his brethren were valeaunt men of whom there were an hundreth and eight and twentye And their ouerseer was Sabdaiel the sonne of Gedolim Of the Leuites Semaia the sonne of Hasub 1 bthe sonne of Asrikam the sonne of Hasabia the sonne of Bunni And Sabthai and Iosabad of the chefe of the Leuites in the outwarde busynes of yehouse of God And Mathania the sonne of Micha the sonne of Sabdi the sonne of Assaph which was the pryncipall to begynne the thankesgeuynge prayer And bacbuchia yeseconde amo ge his brethren and Abda the sonne of Sammua the sonne of Galal the sonne of Iedithun All the Leuites in the holy cite were two hundreth and foure foure score 1 cAnd yeporters Acub and Talman and their brethren ytkepte the portes were an hundreth and two and seuentye As for the residue of Israel the prestes and Leuites they were in all the cities of Iuda euery one in his inheritaunce And the Nethinims dwelt in Ophel and Zipha and Gispa belonged the Nethinims The ouerseer of the Leuites at Ierusalem was Vsi the sonne of Bani the sonne of Hasabia the sonne of Mathania the sonne of Micha Of the children of Assaph there were syngers aboute yebusynes in the house of God for it was the kynges commaundement co cernynge them that yesyngers shulde deale faithfully euery daye as acordinge was And Pethaia the sonne of Mesesabeel of the childre of Serah the sonne of Iuda nexte the kynge in all matters concernynge the people And the children of Iuda that were without in the townes of their londe dwelt some at Kiriath Arba and in the vyllages therof at Dibon and in the vyllages therof and at Cabzeel and in yevyllages therof and at Iesua Molada Bethphalet Hazarsual Berseba and in their vyllages at Siclag and Mochona and in their vyllages And at Enrimmon Zarega Ieremuth Sanoah Adullam and in their vyllages At Lachis and in the feldes therof', "England imitated the Italian fashion his exploit was regarded in a humorous light Busino says that fruits were seldom served at dessert but that the whole population were munching them in the streets all day long and in the places of amusement and it was an amusement to go out into the orchards and eat fruit on the spot in a sort of competition of gormandize between the city belles and their admirers And he avers that one young woman devoured twenty pounds of cherries beating her were struck with the English love of music and drink of banqueting and good cheer Perlin notes a pleasant custom at table during the feast you hear more than a hundred times Drink iou he loves to air his English that is to say Je m'en vois boyre a toy You respond in their language Iplaigiu that is to say Je vous plege If you thank them they say in their language God tanque artelay that is Je vous remercie de bon coeur And then says the artless Frenchman still improving on his English you should respond thus Bigod sol drink iou agoud oin At the great and princely banquets when the pledge went round and the heart 's desire of lasting health says the chronicler the same was straight wayes knowne by sound of Drumme and Trumpet and the cannon 's loudest voyce as he drains his draughts of Rhenish down The kettle drum and trumpet thus bray out The triumph of his pledge According to Hentzner 1598 the English are serious like the Germans and love show and to be followed by troops of servants wearing the arms of their masters they excel in music and dancing for they are lively and active though thicker of make than the French they cut their hair close in the middle of the head letting it grow on either side they are good sailors and better pyrates cunning treacherous and thievish and he adds with a touch of satisfaction above three hundred are said to be hanged annually in London They put a good deal of sugar in their drink they are vastly fond of great noises firing of cannon beating of drums and ringing of bells and when they have a glass in their heads they go up into some belfry and ring exercise Perlin 's comment is that men are hung for a trifle in England and that you will not find many lords whose parents have not had their heads chopped off It is a pleasure to turn to the simple and hearty admiration excited in the breasts of all susceptible foreigners by the English women of the time Van Meteren as we said calls the women beautiful fair well dressed and modest To be sure the wives are their lives only excepted entirely in the power of their husbands yet they have great liberty go where they please are shown the greatest honor at banquets where they sit at the upper end of the table and are first served are fond of dress and gossip and of taking it easy and like to sit before their doors decked out in fine clothes in order to see and be seen by the passers by Rathgeb also agrees that the women have much more liberty than in any other place When colleagues kept exclaiming Oh do look at this one oh do see that Whose wife is this and that pretty one near her whose daughter is she There was some chaff mixed in he allows some shriveled skins and devotees of S Carlo Borromeo but the beauties greatly predominated In the great street pageants it was the beauty and winsomeness of the London ladies looking on that nearly drove the foreigners wild In 1606 upon the entry of the king of Denmark the chronicler celebrates the unimaginable number of gallant ladies beauteous virgins and other delicate dames filling the windows of every house with kind aspect And in 1638 when Cheapside was all alive with the pageant of the entry of the queen mother this miserable old queen as Lilly calls Marie de ' Medicis Mr Furnivall reproduces an old cut of the scene M de la Serre does not try to restrain his admiration for imagination can represent the content one has in admiring the infinite number of beautiful women each different from the other and each distinguished by some sweetness or grace to ravish the heart and take captive", 'to the ende to liue very splendantly in rest as they giue them selues no lesse to dishonest gayne than to disordinate spences peraduenture not knowing or not otherwayes b eing able to feede that theyr desire whych is cause many times eyther of deathe or exile Howe muche then ought the riches to please and to be acceptable to them that in due sorte doe bothe gaine and possesse them And who will doubt thatThebanewas not most poore if he behold how he abandoning hys nyghtes rest went gathering of herbes and digging vp of rootes in doubtful places for the better suste tation of his pore life And ytthis pouertie did occupie his vertue may be also beleued in hearing howTarolfodid deme to be by him disceiued when he beheld him apparelled in vile vesture seeing him desirous to shake of ytmiserie to becomerich knowing how he came as far as fro ThessaliaintoSpayne hasarding himself to perillous chaunces through doubtfull iourneys and vncertayne ayre to the ende to perfourme the promisse he had made and to receiue the like from an other Also it may be euidently s ene that without doubt who giues him selfe to suche and so many miseries to the ende to fl e pouertie knoweth the same to be full of all griefe and troubles And how muche the more he hath shaken off the greatest pouertie and is entred a riche life so much the more is the same life acceptable him Then who that is become of poore rich if therwith his lyfe doth delight him how great and what maner of liberalitie dothe he vse if he giue the same away and consenteth to returne to that state the whiche he hath with so many troubles fled Assuredly he doth a thing exc eding great and liberal And this s emeth farre greater than the rest Olde folkes commonlye couerous considering also of the age of the giuer that was now olde forasmuche as auarice was wont to be continually of greter force in old men than in yong whervpon I gather that eche one of the two following hath vsed a greater liberalitie than hath the first so much commended by you and the thirde far more than either of the others In how much your reason mighte be well by any one defended so well is the same defended by you sayde the Qu ene but we minde to shew you briefly how our iudgement rather than yours ought to take place The queenes solution to the fourthe question Ye wil say that he shewed no Liberalitie at all graunting the vse of his wife to an other bicause of reason it was conuenient through the othe made by the lady that he should so do yewhich ought to be in d ede if the othe mighte holde But the wife forsomuch as she is a member of hir husband or rather one body with him coulde not iustly make such an oth without the will of hir husbande and yet if she did make suche an othe it was nothing bicause the first oth lawfully made could not with reason be derogate by any following chiefly not by those that are not duly made for a necessary cause And the maner is in matrimonicall vnitings the man to sweare tobe content with the woman and the woman with the man and neuer to chaunge the one the other for an other Now then the woman can not sweare and if she do sweare as we sayde she sweareth for a thing vnlawfull and so contrary to the former othe it ought not to preuayle and not preuayling otherwise than for his pleasure he ought not to commit his wife toTarolfo and if he do commit hir to him then is he liberall of his honour and notTarolfo as you holde opinion Neither could he be liberall of his othe in releasing it for as muche as the othe was nothing Then onely remaynedTarolfoliberall of his wanton desire the which thing of proper duetie is conuenient for euery man to do bicause we all through reason are bounde to banishe vyce and to folow vertue And who that doth that wher he is of reson bound is as ye sayd nothing at al liberal Flee vice and follow vertue but that whiche is done more than duetie requireth may well iustly be termed liberalitie But bicause you peraduenture', "Fantastick Prince will in his Humours and Capritio's run the hazard of destroying a Province upon as slight an occasion as a Gentleman shall ki his Foot Boy The great Men of the World are moved by the same Springs as we are subjected to the same Passions and if the Evil Principle has gained the Ascendant there must needs issue very fatal Consequences when Wrath is joined with Force and Power This plainly declares that most men are fallen from the Peaceful Government of Gods Eternal Light and Love into the direful dark Kingdom of Violence and Oppression where every Property and Quality are at variance and enmity one with another and do with the the greatest Tyranny imaginable dominee and reign Survey but the very Materials of a Military Profession and you shall find they all proceed from this dark wrathful Fountain Swords Guns Spears Mortars Bombs Carcasses Powder Regiments Brigades Squadrons Platoo Ambuscades Mines Bastions Hornworks Intrenchments Pa sados and an infinite train of monstrous and horrid Terms of Art Coined and invented on purpose to signifie the Cruelty Violenceand Injustice of Martial Exercises nay the very Actions Gestures and Looks of Men are altered and fashioned according to the Nature of this envious Fountain of Evil from whence they are produced The Poets of old were well aware of this when they described their God of War to be a bloated blustering fierce envious furious bloody untamable Deity su Epithets as these would suit much better with a Devil than a God and further to shew the Extensiveness and Universality of this Evil they had a Goddess too aBellona altogether as fierce raging destructive and un eaceable asMarshimself by which Characters and Descriptions they painted and set forth to Mankind the odious abominable unjust and p rnitions effect of War and the Spring and Source from whence they proceed and if possible to deter Men from all actions of Violence Murder and Oppression have very honestly Represented their very Gods concerned in these Tragedies with a Countenance as ugly and frightful as the grounds thereof are Unlawful and Inhumane So that it is by departing from the Holy Union of Gods Eternal and Divine Light and Love that Man becomes Freighted with so great a quantity of wrath and fierceness pushing him on in a blind and direct opposition to the Kingdom of Light and Love Goodness Virtue c Hence it is that we daily see that most Men even in civil Societies and better regulated Governments can upon any slight occasion or imaginary pretence whatsoever immediately draw the Sword kill and destroy their Neighbours Friends or Companions without the l st remo se or regr and if this were not so if there were not this radical and seminal Malignity in the very Constitution of Men Generals of Armies would find it very difficult to Muster such great numbers of Men together upon the beat of a Drum And Children being Begot from the Species of wrath and fierceness and from Generation to Generation Educated and Encouraged in the practice thereof it mightily awakens and strengthens these l Principles and Qualities in them whereby they become prompt and ready at all times to exert their Talents and Invading spiteful Powers to the destruction of their fellow Creatures Now these false Notions do and are like to continue because their Leaders and Teachers instead of incultivating into them the Injustice of these Actions and demonstrating the Evils they being upon the whole Creation rather Preach up and Teach the L fulness of War and Fighting and not so much as contradict Practice of Eating the Flesh and Blood of Innocent Under ted Creatures by which means no Man is safe longer than the fear of Death and Sword of the Magistrate protects him or 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate whilest the greater wrath Commands the lesser and keeps it in Subjection Now the only Method to cure this prevailing mischief is for every man to look down into himself and accurately to distinguish from what Principle all the Actions and Practice of Life do take their Birth for in our selves Colonel God has Essentially planted all the great Misteries of Nature and what is needful to be known the first Step to all Prudence Virtue and the Fear of God is Mercy Compassion Justice and Innocence all which Spring only from Gods Divine Kingdom of Love and Light and no man can approach and", "I ventured into the city and soon frequented my old rendezvous but I had so much regard to myself as to get to college betimes One night as I was going home four men in vizar masks rushed out from behind a wall of a house that was building they all fired upon me and ran away as soon as they had discharged their pi o s I must confess at first fear made me imagine myself no man of this world but by degrees getting over my apprehension I found I had not get any hurt This accident to me seemed prodigious for they were all four so near me that several grains of powder struck in my face But I was brought out of my labyrinth of thought when I received the following letter the next morning SIRI MUST own myself one of those unfortunate men that for want of better employment receive money as the price of blood Though this I can say with a clear conscience I never have yet put my trade in practice Yesterday morning I was sent for to the house of Monsieur Gomberville commonly called the infant who employed me to take away your life and that he would be sure of the execution made one of the four that fired upon you last night but as I had the ordering of our arms I took care nothing should be put in them that was huriful The acquaintance I had with your noble father mode me the more cautious concerning his son I beg in justice to me you would keep your chamber and cause it to be reported you are dangerously wounded I need not caution you to be careful of yourself for the infant's malice seems to me implacable We never have any words made of these things because we know how to revenge ourselves therefore let no one else know the contents of this and be thankful for your life fromJAQUES MARRIOTWhen I had rend the letter I ordered my servant to bring the bearer before me where I soon found by his manner of talking that a little money would be very acceptable to the sender and therefore I sent him ten pistoles with my humble service giving him to know that I would exactly comply with the contents I began now seriously to think on the danger I had inconsiderately drawn upon myself for an innocent frolick and that it would be but ill trusting to the infant's resentment I gave out that I was dangerously wounded and the better to carry it on I got a surgeon a friend of mine to visit me frequently When I had kept my chamber long enough for the time of my cure I ventured abroad but never without four or five of my friends for a guard and came home in very good time During my confinement I received letters of condolement from several of my mistresses and when they heard of my recovery as many of reproach for not coming to visit them as usual One in particular and my favourite fair was very pressing for a meeting and her chief reason was to pay her with my presence for the affronts she had sustained from the infant upon my account I sent her word I would not fail waiting on her the Sunday following after dusk Accordingly when the time came I stole out without any of the college marks on and arrived safe at my Madona's After supper and two or three bottles of hermitage we went to bed and when we had made ourselves as merry as we could in the dark I addressed myself to sleep Butnotwithstanding my willingness to receive the gentle god he still flew from me and several hours passed without closing my eyes About midnight I thought I heard whispers in the next room which very much alarmed me but my fears were trebly increased when looking through a chink of the door I discovered the infant and four other fellows with masks in their hands spreading saw dust on the floor and on the table lay several sacks I soon imagined what their preparations meant therefore consulted my safety as well as I could in the confusion of my thoughts I went always well armed since the last rencounter having two brace of pistols in my pockets a good cutting sword and a stilletto But I was confounded when", 'they had for disdaining that degree in which God had placed him amongst the Leuites asNum 6 v 9 a small thing and 10 aspiring to the priests office Among the Leuites were three chiefe and principall heads named by God himselfe of the lineage of the three sonnes ofLeui Num 3 v 24Eliasaphfor the Gershonites 30 Elizaphanfor the Kohathites and35 Zurielfor the Merarites After these were other chiefe fathers of the Leuites that directed and gouerned the rest of their brethren in all the seuerall charges and courses allotted them byDauid as appeareth 1 Chron 23 24 25 26 some also were1 Ch 26 v 29 Officers Iudges andRulers as well amongst themselues as 30 at large for Gods businesse and the kings some were assessors and coadiutors in the great Councel of Ierusalem together with the2 Chr 19 priests and princes of the twelue Tribes The Priests also were of sundrie sortes amongst themselues The first and chiefest dignitie belonged to the high Priest who by Gods appointment wasNum 3 v 32 Prince of the princes of Leui and2 Chro 19 chiefe ouerthe supreme Iudges in Ierusalem as well priests as others2 Chro 19 in all matters of the Lord The which soueraigntie was not giuen him in respect he was a figure of Christ but by reason God approoued superiour and inferiour callings in that common wealth as the best way to gouerne his Church Aaronspriesthood in approching neerest God and in entering the second Tabernacle within the vaile whither none might come saue the high priest alone figured and shadowed the person of Christ but by no meanesAaron nor none of his order did represent the roiall and iudiciall power of Christ For then should Christ bene a priest after the order ofAaron as well as ofMelchizedec if Aaronhad resembled both his kingdom and priesthood asMelchizedecdid But without all question the scepter was seuered from the Tribe ofLeui and giuen toIudah wherefore the high priest by his iudiciall dignitie could not foreshew the kingly seate and throne of Christ and that is manifest by the different execution of his office The high priest had the70 Elders as coassessours with him in the same Councell Christ hath none He with the70 receiued hard and doubtfull matters by way of Appeale from inferiour Iudges all matters without exception pertaine to Christes tribunall originally and not by way of deuolution the high priest had a superiour to controle him and ouer rule him euen the lawe giuer ofIudahthat held the scepter but Christ is farre from any such subiection Wherefore the high priests superioritie to direct and determine in Councel such doubts as were brought him was no figure of the soueraigne and princely power that Christ hath in his Church and shall execute at the last day but rather it was the regiment and external discipline which God then embraced in guiding the Church of Israel And that appeareth by the sequence and coherence of other degrees which accompanied the highest Next to the high priest which for euer should bene of the line ofEleazarandNum 25 Phinees and as it were a Secondarie to him was the chiefe of ytofspring ofIthamaranother ofAaronssonnes vnder whose handand appointment theNum 4 v 28 Gershonitesand33 Merarites two part of the Leuites were to doe all their seruice about the Tabernacle and Temple These two are ioyned in the executionof the priests office are often reckoned together as the chiefe fathers of the priests and are called the1 Chro 24 Rulers or Princes of the Sanctuarie and thePrinces of God that is of things pertaining to the seruice of God Out of their posteritie came the1 Chro 24 24 that wereheads and fathers or chiefe fathers of the priests amongst whom the lots to serue in the Temple by course were diuided by kingDauid and as they were subiect to the two former so had they substitutesNehe 12 vnder them to supplie their places being absent and assist them being present and had also the ouersight and directing of all such priests and Leuites as serued in their course These though the number continuedNehe 12 not so certaine by reason of their captiuities and decay of their families are often called in the old TestamenttheNehe 12 heads or chiefe of the Priests and euery where in the new TestamentMath 2 16 in non Latin alphabet the principall or chiefe priests And as within the Temple for the seruice of God there were diuersities21', ' This is a very unusual method Penkridge of entering a roomhighly irregular If you havent broken your leg or your arm Penkridge you must write me two hundred lines And Robertson asked Kenrick Oh Robertsonhed have put up his eyeglass said Henderson again exactly hitting off the masters attitude and hed have observed Ah Penkridge has fallen through the floor probably fractured some bones Slippery fellow he wont be able to go to the Fighting Cocks this afternoon at any rate Whereupon Stevens would have gone up to him with the utmost tenderness and asked him if he was hurt and Penkridge getting up would by way of gratitude have grinned in his face Well youd better finish the scene said Power what would Percival have said Thunderandlightning Oh thats easy to decide hed have made two or three quotations hed have immediately called the attention of the form to the fact that Penkridge had beenFlung by angry Jove Sheer oer the crystal battlements from morn Till noon he fell from noon till dewy eve A winters day and as the teabell rang Shot from the ceiling like a falling star On the great schoolroom floor Would he indeed said Mr Percival pinching Hendersons ear as he came in just in time to join in the laugh which this parody occasioned Tea at Saint Winifreds is a regular and recognised institution There are few nights on which some of the boys do not adjourn after chapel to tea at the masters houses when they have the privilege of sitting up an hour and a half later The masters generally adopt this method of seeing their pupils and the boys in whom they are interested The institution works admirably the first and immediate result of it is that here boys and masters are more intimately acquainted and being so are on warmer and friendlier terms with each other than perhaps at any other schoolcertainly on warmer terms than if they never met except in the still and punishmentpervaded atmosphere of the schoolrooms and the second and remoter result is that not only in the matter of work already alluded to but also in other and equally important particulars the tone and character of Saint Winifreds boys is higher and purer than it would otherwise be There is a simplicity and manliness there which cannot fail to bring forth its rich fruits of diligence truthfulness and honour Many are the boys who have come from thence who in the sweet yet sober dignity of their life and demeanour go far to realise the beautiful ideal of Christian boyhood Many are the boys there who are walking through the gates of humility and diligence to certain and merited and conspicuous honour I know that there are many who believe in none of these things and care not for them who repudiate the necessity and duty of early godliness who set up no ideal at all because to do so would expose them to the charge of sentiment or enthusiasm a charge which they dread more than that of villainy itself ', ' Indeed if you consider the absurd licence permitted to counsel in their treatment of witnesses and the hostile attitude adopted by some judges towards medical and other scientific men who have to give their evidence you will see that the judicial mind is not always quite as judicial as one would wish especially when the privileges and immunities of the profession are concerned Now your appearance in person to conduct your case must unavoidably cause some inconvenience to the Court Your ignorance of procedure and legal details must occasion some delay and if the judge should happen to be an irritable man he might resent the inconvenience and delay I dont say that that would affect his decisionI dont think it wouldbut I am sure that it would be wise to avoid giving offence to the judge And above all it is most desirable to be able to detect and reply to any manoeuvres on the part of the opposing counsel which you certainly would not be able to do This is excellent advice Doctor Thorndyke said Bellingham with a grim smile but I am afraid I shall have to take my chance Not necessarily said Thorndyke I am going to make a little proposal which I will ask you to consider without prejudice as a mutual accommodation You see your case is one of exceptional interestit will become a textbook case as Miss Bellingham has prophesied and since it lies within my specialty it will be necessary for me in any case to follow it in the closest detail Now it would be much more satisfactory to me to study it from within than from without to say nothing of the credit which would accrue to me if I should be able to conduct it to a successful issue I am therefore going to ask you to put your case in my hands and let me see what can be done with it I know this is an unusual course for a professional man to take but I think it is not improper under the circumstances Mr Bellingham pondered in silence for a few moments and then after a glance at his daughter began rather hesitatingly It is exceedingly generous of you Doctor ThorndykePardon me interrupted Thorndyke it is not My motives as I have explained are purely egoistic Mr Bellingham laughed uneasily and again glanced at his daughter who however pursued her occupation of peeling a pear with calm deliberation and without lifting her eyes Getting no help from her he asked Do you think that there is any possibility whatever of a successful issue Yes a remote possibilityvery remote I fear as things look at present but if I thought the case absolutely hopeless I should advise you to stand aside and let events take their course Supposing the case to come to a favourable termination would you allow me to settle your fees in the ordinary way If the choice lay with me replied Thorndyke I should say yes with pleasure But it does not The attitude of the profession is very definitely unfavourable to speculative practice ', "preserving the relics and furniture now at the Hermitage and rendering the place of even greater interest to visitors The National Cemetery located on the The Drive to Belle Mead Louisville and Nashville Railroad about six miles from Nashville is next in size to the Arlington Cemetery Its 16 553 stones mark the last resting place of as many soldiers in this silent city of the dead Union soldier Nearly every State in the Union is represented It is a place of peculiar and tender interest to every Northern man and especially to every exUnion soldier who visits Nashville It is a picturesque spot and has been beautified by the government 's liberal expenditure and watchful care to a The Polk Place is perhaps more universally visited by strangers than any of the other points of interest mentioned This results from its accessibility it being in the centre of the city and the further fact that the stately mansion is still presided over by the widow of the illustrious James K Polk But a few days ago she celebrated her eighty sixth birthday Notwithstanding her fulness of years she is the same charming hostess that rendered the White House so attractive during the administration of Mr Polk in full possession of her mental faculties and well stored with interesting reminiscences A visit to Mrs Polk is one of the delightful incidents that a stranger always remembers In a general way I may say that the rapid development of the territory comprising the middle South during the past four or five years has attracted a good deal of attention yet notwithstanding the fact that many are cognizant of some of the steps taken by capital to develop its vast mineral lumber and agricultural resources few fewer the probabilities of the near future The census of 1890 will delight the public spirited southern man and astound our northern friends The great development which took place in the Northwest from 1875 to 1883 was up to that time unprecedented Capital and immigration within eight years created an empire out of a wilderness The same forces are now at work in the South The tide of capital which flowed into Nebraska Kansas Iowa Minnesota and the Territories has turned southward Hundreds of thousands of dollars are invested each week in ore coal iron marble and timber lands Railroads are being rapidly constructed manufactories built and furnaces put in blast Every part of the South is feeling the impetus of capital and is growing in wealth Every year but adds to an agricultural knowledge and large and diversified crops reward our farmers Iramigration while not yet large is steadily increasing There has been more immigration to the South during the last three years than soon be peopled by double its present population does not admit of a doubt in the mind of any one who knows how rapidly the population is increasing One result of these facts will be the natural growth of the southern cities Those best situated will grow most rapidly Natural laws control the growth of cities as much as the growth of plant life They can not be disregarded or ignored The cities which have the best climate the best drainage the best water the best schools the best commercial situation and which offer the greatest inducements to capital will necessarily attract the largest population and most certainly and rapidly grow in size and importance Few cities in the world are so healthful or have so good a climate as Nashville The extreme heat of the South and the cold of the North are alike unknown Nashville is the centre of a territory which is almost an empire within itself a territory in which everything necessary to the maintenance and comfort of life can rivers and abounds in vast deposits of coal and iron a territory with millions of acres of hard woods of every variety a territory which can easily sup port a city of 5oo ooo people and in the course of time will do so a territory which taken as a whole is not surpassed in the Union In this territory Nashville stands without a rival Her commercial industrial and educational supremacy are acknowledged Nashville has always been a very conservative city and while her conservatism has made her institutions solid financially it has to a great degree prevented her growth This excessive conservatism has so far influenced the prices of real estate that in no growing city", "regiment to perform the achievement for him and that on very easy terms namely by writing for him some Love Stanzas '' to send to his sweetheart Mr Coleridge in the midst of all his deficiencies it appeared was liked by the men although he was the butt of the whole company being esteemed by them as next of kin to a natural though of a peculiar kind a talking natural This fancy of theirs was stoutly resisted by the love sick swain but the regimental logic prevailed for whatever they could do with masterly dexterity he could not do at all ergo must he not be a natural There was no man in the regiment who met with so many falls from his horse as Silas Tomken Cumberbatch He often calculated with so little precision his due equilibrium that in mounting on one side perhaps the wrong stirrup the probability was especially if his horse moved a little that he lost his balance and if he did not roll back on this side came down ponderously on the other when the laugh spread amongst the men Silas is off again '' Mr C had often heard of campaigns but he never before had so correct an idea of hard service Some mitigation was now in store for Mr C arising out of a whimsical circumstance He had been placed as a sentinel at the door of a ball room or some public place of resort when two of his officers passing in stopped for a moment near Mr C talking about Euripides two lines from whom one of them repeated At the sound of Greek the sentinel instinctively turned his ear when he said with all deference touching his lofty cap I hope your honour will excuse me but the lines you have repeated are not quite accurately cited These are the lines '' when he gave them in their more correct form Besides '' said Mr C instead of being in Euripides the lines will be found in the second antistrophe of the Aedipus of Sophocles ' '' Why man who are you '' said the officer old Faustus ground young again '' I am your honour 's humble sentinel '' said Mr C again touching his cap The officers hastened into the room and inquired of one and another about that odd fish '' at the door when one of the mess it is believed the surgeon told them that he had his eye upon him but he would neither tell where he came from nor anything about his family of the Cumberbatches but '' continued he instead of his being an odd fish ' I suspect he must be a stray bird ' from the Oxford or Cambridge aviary '' They learned also the laughable fact that he was bruised all over by frequent falls from his horse Ah '' said one of the officers we have had at different times two or three of these University birds ' in our regiment '' This suspicion was confirmed by one of the officers Mr Nathaniel Ogle who observed that he had noticed a line of Latin chalked under one of the men 's saddles and was told on inquiring whose saddle it was that it was Cumberbatch 's '' The officers now kindly took pity on the poor scholar ' and had Mr C removed to the medical department where he was appointed assistant in the regimental hospital This change was a vast improvement in Mr C 's condition and happy was the day also on which it took place for the sake of the sick patients for Silas Tomken Cumberbatch 's amusing stories they said did them more good than all the doctor 's physic Many ludicrous dialogues sometimes occurred between Mr C and his new disciples particularly with one who was the geographer '' The following are some of these dialogues If he began talking to one or two of his comrades for they were all on a perfect equality except that those who went through their exercise the best stretched their necks a little above the awkward squad '' in which ignoble class Mr C was placed as the preeminent member almost by acclamation if he began to speak notwithstanding to one or two others drew near increasing momently till by and bye the sick beds were deserted and Mr C formed the centre of a large circle On one occasion he told them", 'as one lytell Citie gouerned in such sorte it is much more impossible ytsuch a realme as this being so populous much of the people being so naturally geue to slouth vyce ydelnes shulde be well ordered by suche meanes Bnt these menne wolde fayne perswade their opinio by scripture saying that two or thre places in the scripture make euide tly for their purpose yet wil they not co fer therwtall yose other places wcbe innumerable ytmake directly to the contrary Wold you not thinke hi to be a mad taylour which wold go about to swade you to take a coate of his makyng because one sleue of the coate is fyt inough for you all the reside we of the coate being so sca te vnfyt that it can by no meanes be put vppon your backe And are not they muche madder wtfindi g one or two textes in the scripture wcseme to take awaye propriety of goodes and do not regarde how their opinio agreeth wtthe eight co maundeme t which sayth thou shalt not steale a d with the tenth which inhibiteth vs to couetour neyghbours house or our neighbours wife his seruaunt his mayd his oxe his asse or any thing that is our neighbours And if their shulde be no proprietie I pray you to what purpose shall these wordes sound which shalbe spoken by Christ at the daye of iugeme t Whan I was hungry ye gaue me meate and whan I was athrust ye gaue me drinke c Or wherfore doth Christ in ye vi chap of mat wil vs whe we giue our almes to giue it secretly If I shuld here reke vp al yeplaces in scripture wcmake directly agai st this fo d opinio I might be acco pted more the halfe mad to bestowe so much time in a matter so manifest therfore wisshi g ytyemanteynours of this franricke opinio may be well kept i a close house vntill their wittes be better come the I wil returne to my purpose declar you one other inconuenience whych onely if it be not remedied is able to bring this whole Realme vtter ruine for by the meanes of it the moost parte of all those poore como s of thys realme whych no landes of theyr owne are lyke by all lykelyhod of reason wythin proces of fewe yeres to be brought extreme pouertie And for the profe herof let the naked trueth set furth it selfe Whan all the great numbre of Abbays did stand here in Ingland a great parte of the men of thys Realme were Monkes Chanons Fryers Chauntrypriestes Pardonners Heremites such as had Idle liui gs by those monkes chano s fryers chau tripriests And to thintent ytmy meaning herin may be yebetter perceyued admit ytthese Idle parso s wcthe tyme which the residue of yoinhabitau tes of this realme did bestow in going of pilgrimages in caruing painting gylding of Images in maki g of torches a d waxca dels in keping of so many supersticious holy days admit all these to counteruayle as thogh the thyrd part of yemen of this realme had then co tinuallye lyued in Idelnes as touching any necessary busines a d that the other two partes had thendone all the necessary worke wcwas to be done in yewhole realme that is to say manured yeground to bryng furth corne and victuall and done all the labour for the taking of fysh for the maki g of cloth making of garments a d all other thi ges necessary both for the selues for all those other Idell parso s a d for the whole realme And it is not to be supposed the co trary but ytthere shalbe as many people in the realme whe all those parso s wcwere mo kes chanons fryers chau tripriests shalbe dead as there were at such time whe all yesayd Abbeys dyd stand but the ij partes of yeme of this realm keping no supersticious holydays spending no tyme in pilgrimages nor such vanities wilbe still able to do all the necessary worke in the realme then the other iij part must lyue in Idelnes except some other worke be deuised for them But this gret no bre of people shall the nether la des nor pencions to mai teyne them lyui g in Idelnes Therfore if more woorke be not prouided for theym what can ensue but extreame', "find out until later as you will see and the newer part of the town extended mainly on a wide bare street running along a kind of low cliff or embankment where the basements of the small houses on the water side went down below the level of the street to the shore But the older part of the town was closely and intricately built with gabled roofs and heavy carved facades hanging over the narrow stone paved ways which here and there led out suddenly into open squares It was in what appeared to be the largest and most important of these squares that I was standing a little before midnight the lodging which we had found and walked out alone to visit the sleeping town The night sky was clear save for a few filmy clouds which floated over the face of the full moon obscuring it for an instant but never completely hiding it like veils in a shadow dance The spire of the great cathedral was silver filigree on the moonlit side and on the other side black lace The square was empty But on the broad shallow steps in front of the main entrance of the cathedral two heroic figures were seated At first I thought they were statues Then I perceived they were alive and talking earnestly together They were like Greek gods very strong and beautiful and naked but for some slight drapery that fell snow white around them They glistened in the moonlight I could not hear what they were saying yet I could see that they were in a dispute which went to the very roots of life They resembled each other But the face of one was noble lofty calm full of a vast regret and compassion The face of the other was proud resentful drawn with passion He appeared to be accusing and renouncing his companion breaking away from an ancient friendship in a swift implacable hatred But the companion seemed to plead with him and lean toward him and try to draw him closer A strange fear and sorrow shook my heart I felt that this mysterious contest was something of immense importance a secret ominous strife a menace to the world Then the two figures stood up marvellously alike in strength and beauty yet absolutely different in expression and bearing the one serene and benignant the other fierce and threatening The quiet one was still pleading with a hand laid upon the other 's shoulder But he shook it off and thrust his companion away with a proud impatient gesture At last I heard him speak I have done not believe in you I have no more need of you I renounce you I will live without you Away forever out of my life At this a look of ineffable sorrow and pity came upon the great companion 's face You are free he answered I have only besought you never constrained you Since you will have it so I must leave you now to yourself He rose into the air still looking downward with wise eyes full of grief and warning until he vanished in silence beyond the thin clouds The other did not look up but lifting his head with a defiant laugh shook his shoulders as if they were free of a burden He strode swiftly around the corner of the cathedral and disappeared among the deep shadows A sense of intolerable calamity fell upon me I said to myself That was Man And the other was God And they have parted Then the tower began to sound It was not the aerial fluttering music of the carillon that I remembered hearing long ago from the belfries of the Low Countries This was a confused and strident ringing jangled and broken full of sudden tumults and discords as if the tower were shaken and the bells gave out their notes at hazard in surprise and trepidation It stopped as suddenly as it began The great bell of the hours struck twelve The windows of the cathedral glowed faintly with a light from within It is New Year 's Eve I thought although I knew perfectly well that the time was late summer I had seen that though the leaves on the trees of the square were no longer fresh they had not yet fallen I was certain that I must go into the cathedral The western entrance was shut I hurried to the south", "doome of death To dye with him whose sinnes she did conceale Your eyes shall witnesse of their shaded tipes Which many heere did see perform'd indeed As forFallerio not his homelie weedes His beardlesse face nor counterfetted speech Can shield him from deserued punishment But what he thinkes shall rid him from suspect Shall drench him in more wa es of wretchednesse Pulling his sonne into relentlesse iawes Of hungrie death on tree of infamie Heere comes the Duke that doomes them both to die NextMerriesdeath shall end this Tragedie Exit EnterDuke Vesuuio Turq Alberto andFalleriodisguised Duke Where is thatSyren that incarnate fiend Monster of Nature spectacle of shame Blot and confusion of his familie False seeming semblance of true dealing trust I meaneFalleriobloody murtherer Hath he confest his cursed treacherie Or will he stand to prooue his innocence Vesu We attach'deFalleriogracious Lord And did accuse him withPertillosdeath But he remote will not confesse himselfe Neither the meanes nor author of the same His mightie vowes and protestations Do almost seeme to pleade integritie But that we all do know the contrarie Fall I know your error stricks your knowledge blinde His seeming me doth so delude your minde People Duke Then bring him forth to an wer for himselfe Since he stands stoutly to denie the deed Albertoand other fetchAlenso His sonne can witnesse that the dying man AccusdeFalleriofor his treacherie Stand forth thou close disguised hipocrite And speake directlie to these articles First didst thou hire two bloodie murtherersTo massacrePertilloin a wood Alen I neuer did suborne such murtherers But euer lou'dPertilloas my life Duke Thy sonne can witnesse to the contrarie Alen I no sonne to testifie so much Fal No for his grauitie is counterfeit Pluck of his beard and you will sweare it so Vesu Haue you no sonne doth notAlensoliue Alen Alensoliues but is no sonne of mine Alber Indeed his better part had no his source From thy corrupted vice affecting hart For vertue is the marke he aimeth at Duke I dare be sworne thatSostratawould blush Shouldst thou denyAlensofor thy sonne Alen Nay did she liue she would not challenge me To be the father of that haplesse sonne Turq Nay then anon you will denie your selfe To be your selfe vniustFallerio Alen I do confesse my selfe to be my selfe But will not answere toFall rio Duke Not toFallerio this is excellent You are the man was cal'dFallerio Ale He neuer breathed yet that cal'd me so Except he were deceiu'd as you are now Duke This impudence shall not excuse your fault You are well knowne to beFallerio The wicked husband of deadSostrata And father to the vertuousAlenso And euen as sure as all these certeinties Thou didst contriue thy little Nephewes death Al n True for I am nor falseFallerio Husband nor father as you do suggest And therefore did not hire the murtherers Which to be true acknowledge with your eyes Puls off his disguise Duk How now my Lords this is a myracle To shake off thirtie yeares so sodeinlie And turne from feeble age to flourishing youth Alb But he my Lord that wrought this miracle Is not of power to free himselfe from death Through the performance of this suddaine change Duke No were he the chiefest hope of Christendome He should not liue for this presumption Vse no excuse Alensofor thy life My doome of death shall be irreuocable Alen Ill fare his soule that would extenuateThe rigor of your life confounding doome I am prepar'd with all my hart to die For thats th'end of humaine miserie Duke Then thus you shall be hang'd immediatly For your illusion of the Magistrates With borrowed shapes of false antiquitie Alen Thrice happy sentence which I do imbrace With a more feruent and vnfained zeale Then an ambicious rule desiring man Would do a Iem bedecked Diadem Which brings more watchfull cares and discontent Then pompe or honor can remunerate When I am dead let it be said of me Al nsodied to set his father free FalThat were a freedome worse then seruitude To cruell Turke or damned Inf dell Most righteous Iudge I do appeale for Iustice Iustice on him that hath deserued death Not onAlenso he is innocent Alen But I am guiltie of abbetting him Contrarie to his Maiesties Edict And therefore death is meritorious Fall I am the wretch that did subborne the slaues To murther poorePertilloin the", "all my fair prospect of renown and possession of the highest earthly bliss with Camilla is vanish'd and gone what can I say to her what can I plead to my father TYCHO within Signior Don Floridor the lost sheep is found FLORIDOR Here comes again the unhappy intoxicated wretch where are you Tycho Enter TYCHO drunk TYCHO Here am I FLORIDOR Heve you recover'd my sword and shield TYCHO No but I have recover'd a better thing hic my understanding FLORIDOR I wish I could see a proof of it TYCHO I wish you had found your 's and then you would not be in such a passion FLORIDOR Tycho collect yourself and answer a few questions TYCHO Do you have all your senses about you or I shall be too hard for you FLORIDOR Prith ee peace in the first place at what time did you perceive yourself disordered TYCHO As soon as I found that I had lost my senses FLORIDOR How came you to lose your senses TYCHO As other people do by seeing a fine woman FLORIDOR What Robinette TYCHO Much handsomer FLORIDOR What did she do answer quickly TYCHO Do n't be in such a passion thus it is Don Tycho says she looking with such sweetness as I do now I have long admir'd you lov'd or ador'd you I forget which FLORIDOR No matter which TYCHO I must be hic exact looking sweetly as I said before she stretched out the whitest arm with the taperest fingers thus here Don Tycho take this whenever you find yourself distress'd in mind taste it and be yourself again she gave it me sigh'd wept much and took to her heels I had just parted with Robinette who with tears in her eyes gave me this scarf I seeing the poor creature so tender hearted about me I grew tender hearted a bout her sound myself low spirited very low spirited tapp'd the elixir of life and was enchanted as you saw me FLORIDOR Drunk you mean as I now see you TYCHO No enchanted FLORIDOR Enchanted TYCHO Yes I say enchanted I speak plain sure I know what drunkenness is well enough here is the enchanted vial shews it FLORIDOR It was an evil spirit that deluded you TYCHO Good or evil spirit it is gone turns up the vial FLORIDOR It was one of the evil spirits your folly set at liberty that met you tempted and over came you and the consequences have undone us TYCHO I shall know the traitress again when I see her but do n't fret about your sword and shield you shall have mine and I 'll stand by if I can and see fair play FLORIDOR I shall go distracted with my misfortunes TYCHO Here is the evil spirit hold hold if it is she is vastly alter'd since I saw her Enter CAMILLA as an Old Woman CAMILLA Hold your peace you intoxicated fool or you 'll repent your presumption TYCHO I am not intoxicated with your person Madam Nose and Chin FLORIDOR Cease your ribaldry Tycho forgive his folly he is not himself or he would not have given his tongue such licence CAMILLA Young Knight civility should always be rewarded what is the matter with you can I be of service FLORIDOR Impossible impossible my mind will burst with agony TYCHO to the old Woman I know you have a charm for the tooth ach and a spell for the ague but can you dischant or unconjure my brains that is can you with witch elm crooked pins a dry toad or any of your family receipts make me as sensible as I was before CAMILLA Very easily drink of the water of yonder brook plentifully and rest yourself upon the bank 'till you are call'd for and the vapours of your brain will disperse and you 'll be sober again TYCHO As I 'm a little thirsty and a little sleepy I 'll take your prescription and if I was not already over head and ears in love I would take you too kind old lady yours harkee If you are his friend too give the Knight a little advice and bid him take mine if he would go thro ' life as he ought to do Exit Tycho staggering CAMILLA to Floridor who walks about distractedly Vexation young man will never find your sword and shield FLORIDOR Tormenting me will never", "you by S Peterin the 13 v of the 2 Chapter of his 1 Epist Where exhorting those to whom he wrote to order theirObedienceaccording to the severallOrbes andRegionsofpowerof theStateswherein they lived he bids themsubmit themselves to every Ordinance of Man whether it be to the King as supreme or unto Governors as unto them who are sent by him c In which words I shall desire you to observe First thatMonarchyas well as otherFormesofGovernment is there called in non Latin alphabet aHuman Creature or thing of Humane Creation From whencesome such as yourFriend who I perceive by hisArgumentsagainstMonarchyin yourLetterhath readIunius Brutus andBuchanan have inferred That as to avoidDisorderandConfusion people did at first passe over theR leandGovernmentof themselves to aPrince so thePrincebeing but an in non Latin alphabet orDerivativefrom them doth still retain aDependanceon his firstCreators And as in Nature 'tis observed that waters naturally cannot rise higher then theirSpring head so Princes they say have theirSpring headtoo Above which as often as they exalt themselves 'tis in the power of theFountainto recall it'sstreame and to bring it to aplaine andlevelwith it selfe For though say they it be to be granted that aKingthus chosen isMajor singulis superiourto anyOne yet he isMinor vniversis Inferiorto thewhole Since all theDignityandpowerwhich makes him shine before thePeople being but theirRayescontracted into hisBody they cannot reasonably be presumed so to give them away from themselves as that in no case it shall be lawfull to call for them back againe For answer to whichOpinion taken in by yourFriendfrom his misunderstanding of that Text I will goe no farther then the place ofScriptureon which 'tis built where without anycriticallstrife about the signification of the Words I will grant that not onlyMonarchy which is theGovernmentof aPeopleby aPrince ButAristocracy which is theGovernmentof aPeoplebyStates Democracy which is theGovernmentof thepeopleby thepeople hath next and immediatly in all States but theIewishbeen in non Latin alphabet ofHumane Creation But then that 'tis not so purelyhumane as not to be ofGods Creation andInstitutiontoo is evident by the words next in Contexture where the Apostle bids them to whom he wrote tosubmit themselves to every such Ordinance of man in non Latin alphabet For the Lords sake who by putting hisSealeof Approbation to mensElectionsandchoyce hath not only authorised aHumane Institutionto passe into aDivine Ordinance But towards it hath imprinted even inNatureit selfe such aNecessityofGovernment and ofSuperiorityof one man over another that men without any other Teacher but their owne inbreddeInstinct which hath alwayes whisper'd to them thatAnarchyis the Mother ofConfusion have naturally fallen intoKingdoms andCommonwealths And however such a state or condition of life under aPrinceorMagistratebe something lessefreethen not to be subject at all since mens Actions have hereby been confined to theWillsofSuperiours whoseLaweshave been certainechainesandshacklesclapt upon them yet asubjectionwithsecurityhath alwayes by wise men been preferr'd beforeLibertywithdanger men have bin compelled to enter into thoseBonds as the only way meanes to avoyd a greaterThraldome Since without such asubordinationof one man to another to hold them together in justsociety the Times of theNomadeswould return where in non Latin alphabet theweakerserved only to be made a prey to thestronger The next thing which I shall desire you to observe from thatText is that theKing though chosen and created by the People is there stiled in non Latin alphabet Supreame Now Sir you know that Supream is so to be over others as to have noSuperiourabove him That is to be soIndependentlythe L of his owneActions of what sort soever whetheruniustorjust as not to beaccountable to any butGod If he were thatother to whom he isaccountable would beSupreamnot He Since in all things wherein he isQuestionable He is no longer theKing or in non Latin alphabet there describ d but a morespecious Subject Whereupon will either follow thiscontradictioninPower That the same Person at the same Time may be aKing and noKing or we must admit of anAbsurdityas great which is That aSupreammay have aSupream which to grant were to cast our selves upon anInfinite progresse For that there must be aNon ultra orResolutionof power either into one as in a perfectMonarchy or intosome Few as in theGovernmentby aSenate or into theMaior partof the People joyning suffrages as in a pureDemocracy All three Formes agreeing in this That some body must beSupreamandunquestionablein theirActions the nature ofRule andBusinesse andGovernementit selfe demonstrates to us Which would not else be able to obtaine it'sends or decidecontroversiesotherwiseundeterminable And however this power may sometimes be abused and strained beyond it'sIust limits yet this not being the fault of thepower but of thePersonswhose power", 'various parts They may see the improvements which are going on from time to time They may send their children to it for education and thus it may become the medium A of a great intercourse between England and Africa to the benefit of each other Footnote A To promote this desirable end an association took place last year called The African Institution under the patronage of the Duke of Gloucester as president and of the Mends to the African cause particularly of such as were in parliament and as belonged to the committee for the abolition of the Slave Trade CHAPTER XXVII Continuation from July 1791 to July 1792 Author travels round the kingdom again object of his journey People begin to leave off the use of sugar to form committees and to send petitions to Parliament Motion made in the House of Commons for the immediate abolition of the trade Debates upon it Abolition resolved upon but not to commence till 1796 Resolution taken to the Lords latter determine upon hearing evidence Evidence at length introduced further hearing of it postponed to the next session The defeat which we had just sustained was a matter of great triumph to our opponents When they considered the majority in the House of Commons in their favour they viewed the resolutions of the committee which have been detailed as the last spiteful effort of a vanquished and dying animal and they supposed that they had consigned the question to eternal sleep The committee however were too deeply attached to the cause vanquished as they were to desert it and they knew also too well the barometer of public feeling and the occasion of its fluctuations to despair In the year 1787 the members of the House of Commons as well as the people were enthusiastic in behalf of the abolition of the trade In the year 1788 the fair enthusiasm of the former began to fade In 1789 it died In 1790 prejudice started up as a noxious weed in its place In 1791 this prejudice arrived at its growth But to what were these changes owing To delay during which the mind having been gradually led to the question as a commercial had been gradually taken from it as a moral object But it was possible to restore the mind to its proper place Add to which that the nation had never deserted the cause during this whole period It is much to the honour of the English people that they should have continued to feel for the existence of an evil which was so far removed from their sight But at this moment their feelings began to be insupportable Many of them resolved as soon as parliament had rejected the bill to abstain from the use of West Indian produce In this state of things a pamphlet written by William Bell Crafton of Tewksbury and called A Sketch of the Evidence with a Recommendation on the Subject to the serious Attention of People in general made its appearance and another followed it written by William Fox of London On the Propriety of abstaining from West India Sugar and Rum These pamphlets took the same ground They inculcated abstinence from these articles as a moral duty they inculcated it as a peaceable and constitutional measure and they laid before the reader a truth which was sufficiently obvious that if each would abstain the people would have a complete remedy for this enormous evil in their own power While these things were going on it devolved upon me to arrange all the evidence on the part of the abolition under proper heads and to abridge it into one volume It was intended that a copy of this should be sent into different towns of the kingdom that all might know if possible the horrors as far as the evidence contained them of this execrable trade and as it was possible that these copies might lie in the places where they were sent without a due attention to their contents I resolved with the approbation of the committee to take a journey and for no other purpose than personally to recommend that they might be read The books having been printed were despatched before me Of this tour I shall give the reader no other account than that of the progress of the remedy which the people were then taking into their own hands And first I may observe that there was', "her character prepared him to expect a shame no less indignant than modest at the freedom with which she saw herself surveyed Very little therefore was the satisfaction which this visit procured him for soon after dinner the ladies retired and as they had an early engagement for the evening the gentlemen received no summons to their tea table But he contrived before they quitted the room to make an appointment for attending them the next morning to a rehearsal of a new serious Opera He stayed not after their departure longer than decency required for too much in earnest was his present pursuit to fit him for such conversation as the house in Cecilia 's absence could afford him CHAPTER viii AN OPERA REHEARSAL The next day between eleven and twelve o'clock Mr Monckton was again in Portman Square he found as he expected both the ladies and he found as he feared Mr Arnott prepared to be of their party He had however but little time to repine at this intrusion before he was disturbed by another for in a few minutes they were joined by Sir Robert Floyer who also declared his intention of accompanying them to the Haymarket Mr Monckton to disguise his chagrin pretended he was in great haste to set off lest they should be too late for the overture they were therefore quitting the breakfast room when they were stopt by the appearance of Mr Morrice The surprise which the sight of him gave to Mr Monckton was extreme he knew that he was unacquainted with Mr Harrel for he remembered they were strangers to each other when they lately met at his house he concluded therefore that Cecilia was the object of his visit but he could frame no conjecture under what pretence The easy terms upon which he seemed with all the family by no means diminished his amazement for when Mrs Harrel expressed some concern that she was obliged to go out he gaily begged her not to mind him assuring her he could not have stayed two minutes and promising unasked to call again the next day and when she added We would not hurry away so only we are going to a rehearsal of an Opera '' he exclaimed with quickness A rehearsal are you really I have a great mind to go too '' Then perceiving Mr Monckton he bowed to him with great respect and enquired with no little solemnity how he had left Lady Margaret hoped she was perfectly recovered from her late indisposition and asked sundry questions with regard to her plan for the winter This discourse was ill constructed for rendering his presence desirable to Mr Monckton he answered him very drily and again pressed their departure O '' cried Morrice there 's no occasion for such haste the rehearsal does not begin till one '' You are mistaken sir '' said Mr Monckton it is to begin at twelve o'clock '' O ay very true '' returned Morrice I had forgot the dances and I suppose they are to be rehearsed first Pray Miss Beverley did you ever see any dances rehearsed '' No sir '' You will be excessively entertained then I assure you It 's the most comical thing in the world to see those signores and signoras cutting capers in a morning And the figuranti will divert you beyond measure you never saw such a shabby set in your life but the most amusing thing is to look in their faces for all the time they are jumping and skipping about the stage as if they could not stand still for joy they look as sedate and as dismal as if they were so many undertaker 's men '' Not a word against dancing '' cried Sir Robert it 's the only thing carries one to the Opera and I am sure it 's the only thing one minds at it '' The two ladies were then handed to Mrs Harrel 's vis a vis and the gentlemen joined without further ceremony by Mr Morrice followed them to the Haymarket The rehearsal was not begun and Mrs Harrel and Cecilia secured themselves a box upon the stage from which the gentlemen of their party took care not to be very distant They were soon perceived by Mr Gosport who instantly entered into conversation with Cecilia Miss Larolles who with some other ladies came soon after into the next box", "owns it wants much of the ornaments of the stage but that he says by a lively imagination may be easily supplied To the same purpose he speaks of his Damoiselles la Mode That together with the persons represented he had set down the comedians he had designed should represent them that the reader might have half the pleasure of seeing it acted and a lively imagination might have the pleasure of it all entire 5 The Marriage of Oceanus and Britannia a Masque Our author 's other works consist of Epigrams and Enigmas There is a book of his writing called the Diarium or the Journal divided into twelve jornadas in burlesque verse Dryden in two lines in his Mac Flecknoe gives the character of our author 's works In prose and verse was own'd without dispute Thro ' all the realms of nonsense absolute We can not be certain in what year Mr Flecknoe died Dryden 's satire had perhaps rendered him so contemptible that none gave themselves the trouble to record any particulars of his life or to take any notice of his death JOHN DRYDEN Esq This illustrious Poet was son of Erasmus Dryden of Tickermish in Northamptonshire and born at Aldwincle near Oundle 1631 1 he had his education in grammar learning at Westminster school under the famous Dr Busby and was from thence elected in 1650 a scholar of Trinity College in Cambridge We have no account of any extraordinary indications of genius given by this great poet while in his earlier days and he is one instance how little regard is to be paid to the figure a boy makes at school Mr Dryden was turned of thirty before he introduced any play upon the stage and his first called the Wild Gallants met with a very indifferent reception so that if he had not been impelled by the force of genius and propension he had never again attempted the stage a circumstance which the lovers of dramatic poetry must ever have regretted as they would in this case have been deprived of one of the greatest ornaments that ever adorned the profession The year before he left the university he wrote a poem on the death of lord Hastings a performance say some of his critics very unworthy of himself and of the astonishing genius he afterwards discovered That Mr Dryden had at this time no fixed principles either in religion or politics is abundantly evident from his heroic stanzas on Oliver Cromwel written after his funeral 1658 and immediately upon the restoration he published Astr a Redux a poem on the happy restoration of Charles the IId and the same year his Panegyric to the king on his coronation In the former of these pieces a remarkable distich has expos'd our poet to the ridicule of the wits An horrid stillness first invades the ear And in that silence we the tempest hear Which it must be owned is downright nonsense and a contradiction in terms Amongst others captain Radcliff has ridiculed this blunder in the following lines of his News from Hell Laureat who was both learn'd and florid Was damn'd long since for silence horrid Nor had there been such clutter made But that his silence did invade Invade and so it might that 's clear But what did it invade An ear In 1662 he addressed a poem to the lord chancellor Hyde presented on new year 's day and the same year published a satire on the Dutch His next piece was his Annus Mirabilis or the Year of Wonders 1668 an historical poem which celebrated the duke of York 's victory over the Dutch In the same year Mr Dryden succeeded Sir William Davenant as Poet Laureat and was also made historiographer to his majesty and that year published his Essay on Dramatic Poetry addressed to Charles earl of Dorset and Middlesex Mr Dryden tells his patron that the writing this Essay served as an amusement to him in the country when he was driven from town by the violence of the plague which then raged in London and he diverted himself with thinking on the theatres as lovers do by ruminating on their absent mistresses He there justifies the method of writing plays in verse but confesses that he has quitted the practice because he found it troublesome and slow 2 In the preface we are informed that the drift of this discourse was to", "I I hear you are expected therefore have you paid your Lodging no said he then said I go and pay your Lodging and come to me in the Morning early SirFran Win You say you heard he was expected pray who expected him Mr Hanson The Count for he had spoken formerly twice of thePolander and in the great Storm thought he had been drowned To the best of my remembrance I have heard the Count speak twice of thisPolander SirFran Win Of this man Mr Hanson I suppose it is the same SirFran Win You say you saw him on Friday Mr Hanson Yes I did Mr Williams When did he speak of the stormy Weather And that he was afraid thePolandermight miscarry Mr Hanson About twelve or thirteen dayes before Mr Williams Now say as hear as you can what the Count said Mr Hanson He said the Polander was a mighty able man and understood horses and the Count had a mind to buyEnglishHorses and intended to have had thisPolanderas a Groom to dress them after theGermanway and no man was abler than thePolanderto do it and when he spoke of it I went once to the Change and inquired whether the Ship was lost SirFran Win By whose Directions did you go to inquire whether the Ship were lost Mr Hanson I had no Direction but only CountConningsmark's speaking about it SirFran Win He seemed to be concerned at it did he Mr Hanson Yes he was afraid that thePolanderwould be drowned Mr Williams You say you directed him to clear his Quarters Mr Hanson Yes I did so Mr Williams Did you see him again the next day Mr Hanson Yes he came the next day Mr Williams Was he the next day in Company with the Count or no Mr Hanson I brought him to the Count SirFran Win Where Mr Hanson It was a little before Noon because I went the back way and I left him at the Counts Lodging Mr Williams Did you leave him with the Count Mr Hanson Yes I did Mr Williams Pray as long as you were there what passed between the Count and thePolander Mr Hanson I remember very well what passed between the Count and him for I have thought of it He spoke to him and called himthou as to his Servant and asked him where he had been all the while and he answered he had been at Sea tossed up and down SirFra Withins Pray what directions had you given about a Sword for thatPolander Mr Hanson I went to the Counts Lodgings and being desired by him to stay I desired he would excuse me for I could not stay because I was to go about another Business he told me the Fellow was all naked and he had no man to send to buy him a Riding Coat I told him I would very willingly and heartily do it And after I had dined I went to an House near theHay market and bought a Riding Coat and brought the Riding Coat to the Counts Lodgings I delivered it to the Count Then the Count told me his Man had never a Sword and I asked him how much his Lordship would please to bestow on a Sword he told me a matter of 10s or thereabouts I told him I did not know where I should get such a Sword nor how to send for it because I was to meet his Brother but I withal said it is no matter for that I will take care you shall have it this Evening I went into St Martins Lane but could not find ever a Sword worth a Groat Then I went as far asCharing Crossto a Cutler whom I knew so I told him Sir said I I have a Commission to bestow 10 s on a Sword for a Servant therefore said I I leave it to your discretion use my Friend well and use your self favourably too I asked him when I should have the Sword he told me in the Evening I told him I would call for it when I came from the Play where I was to be with the Counts Brother When I came back with the young CountConningsmarkfrom the Play I called for the Sword but he told me it was not ready I seemed to be a little", "his tragedy and therefore shines in the passionate parts more than any of our English poets As there is something familiar and domestic in the fable of his tragedy he has little pomp but great energy in his expressions for which reason though he has admirably succeeded in the tender and melting parts of his tragedies he sometimes falls into too great a familiarity of phrase in those which by Aristotle 's rule ought to have been raised and supported by the dignity of expression It has been observed by the critics that the poet has founded his tragedy of Venice Preservcd on so wrong a plot that the greatest characters in it are those of rebels and traitors Had the hero of this play discovered the same good qualities in defence of his country that he shewed for his ruin and subversion the audience could not enough pity and admire him but as he is now represented we can only say of him what the Roman historian says of Catiline that his fall would have been glorious si pro Patria sic concidisset had he so fallen in the service of his country Mr Charles Gildon in his Laws of Poetry stiles Mr Otway a Poet of the first Magnitude and tells us and with great justice that he was perfect master of the tragic passions and draws them every where with a delicate and natural simplicity and therefore never fails to raise strong emotions in the soul I do n't know of a stronger instance of this force than in the play of the Orphan the tragedy is composed of persons whose fortunes do not exceed the quality of such as we ordinarily call people of condition and without the advantage of having the scene heightened by the importance of the characters his inimitable skill in representing the workings of the heart and its affection is such that the circumstances are great from the art of the poet rather than from the figure of the persons represented The whole drama is admirably wrought and the mixture of passions raised from affinity gratitude love and misunderstanding between brethren ill usage from persons obliged slowly returned by the benefactors keeps the mind in a continual anxiety and contrition The sentiments of the unhappy Monimia are delicate and natural she is miserable without guilt but incapable of living with a consciousness of having committed an ill act though her inclination had no part in it Mrs Barry the celebrated actress used to say that in her part of Monimia in the Orphan she never spoke these words Ah poor Castalio without tears upon which occasion Mr Gildon observes that all the pathetic force had been lost if any more words had been added and the poet would have endeavoured in vain to have heightened them by the addition of figures of speech since the beauty of those three plain simple words is so great by the force of nature that they must have been weakened and obscured by the finest flowers of rhetoric The tragedy of the Orphan is not without great blemishes which the writer of a criticism on it published in the Gentleman 's Magazine has very judiciously and candidly shewn The impetuous passion of Polydore breaks out sometimes in a language not sufficiently delicate particularly in that celebrated passage where he talks of rushing upon her in a storm of love The simile of the bull is very offensive to chaste ears but poor Otway lived in dissolute times and his necessity obliged him to fan the harlot face of loose desire in compliance to the general corruption Monimia staying to converse with Polydor after he vauntingly discovers his success in deceiving her is shocking had she left him abruptly with a wildness of horror that might have thrown him under the necessity of seeking an explanation from Castalio the scene would have ended better would have kept the audience more in suspence and been an improvement of the consequential scene between the brothers but this remark is submitted to superior judges Venice Preferred is still a greater proof of his influence over our passions and the faculty of mingling good and bad characters and involving their fortunes seems to be the distinguished excellence of this writer He very well knew that nothing but distressed virtue can strongly touch us with pity and therefore in this play that we may have a greater regard for the conspirators he makes", "used for making of Wine that is the Red and the White yet the Taste and Goodness will be the same whether 't is made of the White or the Red for they have both the same Qualities except in the Colour Observe also that the Fruit be gather'd in a dry time and that if you make a large Quantity it must stand longer in the Vessel before bottling than a small Quantity To make Currant Wine When your Currants are full ripe gather them and pick them from the Stalks and weigh them in order to proportion your Water and Sugar to them When this is done bruise them to pieces with your Hands and add to every three Pounds of Currants a Quart of Water stirring all together and letting it stand three Hours at the end of which time strain it off gently thro ' a Sieve and put your Sugar into your Liquor after the rate of a Pound to every three Pounds of Currants This Sugar should be powder Sugar for Lisbon Sugar would give the Wine an ill Taste Stir this well together and boil it till you have taken off all the Scum which will rise plentifully set it then to cool at least sixteen Hours before you put it into the Vessel If you make the Quantity of twenty Gallons it may stand in the Vessel three Weeks before it will be fit for bottling and if you make thirty Gallons then it must stand a Month before it be bottled off observing then to put a small Lump of Sugar into every Bottle it must be kept in a cool place to prevent its Fretting By this Method it will keep good many Years and be a very strong and pleasant Wine at a very cheap rate It is necessary to observe that the same sort of Currant is not always of the same Sweetness when it is ripe those growing in the Shade will be less sweet than those that are more exposed to the Sun And when the Summer happens to be wet and cold they will not be so sweet as in a dry warm Season therefore tho ' the Standard of the above Receipt be one Pound of Sugar to three Pounds of pick'd Currants yet the Palate of the Person who makes the Wine should be the Regulator when the Sugar is put to the Juice considering at the same time that it is a Wine they are making and not a Syrup The Sugar is only put to soften and preserve the Juice and too much will make the Wine ropey This Season is proper for making Cherry Wine the Kentish and Flemish Cherries being now full ripe which are much the best for this purposes This is a very pleasant strong Wine To make Cherry Wine Gather your Cherries in dry Weather when they are full ripe pick them from the Stalks and bruise them well with your Hands till they are all broken then put them into a Hair Bag and press them till you have as much Liquor from them as will run without breaking the Stones To every Gallon of this Juice put one Pound of powder Sugar and having stirr'd it well together boil it and scum it as long as any Scum will rise then set it in a cool Place till it is quite cold and put it into your Vessel when it will presently begin to work When the Working is over slop the Vessel close and let it stand four Months if it holds the Quantity of twenty Gallons or more or less as the Quantity happens to be then bottle it off putting a Lump of Loaf Sugar into each Bottle It will keep two or three Years if it be set in a cool Place I have now done with the Wines that are to be made in this Month I shall in the next place set down the Method of keeping or preserving Fruits for Tarts all the Year about as I had it from a very curious Person in whose House I have seen it practised with extraordinary Success The Fruits which are chiefly to be put up this Month are Goosberries Currants and Cherries To preserve Fruits for Tarts all the Year The Goosberries must be full grown but not ripe they must be gather'd in dry Weather and pick'd", ' Hush Mr Bob she commanded throwing a snowball at him She picked her way through the deep snow to the tree Oh Gladys come here she called Gladys came out and joined her What is it she asked Huddled up in the low branches of the tree was a great ghostly looking bird white as the snow under their feet Its eyes were closed and it was apparently asleep Hinpoha stretched out her hand and touched its feathers It woke up with a start and looked at her with great round eyes full of alarm Its an owl said Hinpoha in amazement a snowy owl It must have flown across the lake from Canada They do sometimes when the food is scarce and the cold too intense up there The owl blinked and closed his eyes again The glare of the sun on the snow blinded him He acted stupid and half frozen and sat crouched close against the trunk of the tree making no effort to fly away How tame he is said Gladys He doesnt seem to mind us in the least Hinpoha tried to stroke him but he jerked away and tumbled to the ground One wing was apparently broken Mr Bob made a leap for the bird as he fell but Hinpoha seized him by the collar and dragged him into the house When she returned the owl was making desperate efforts to get up into the tree again by jumping but without success Hinpoha caught him easily in spite of his struggles and bore him into the house There was an empty cage down in the cellar which had once housed a parrot and into this the solemneyed creature was put That wing will heal again and then we can let him go said Hinpoha Hadnt it better be tied down suggested Gladys He flutters it so much With infinite pains Hinpoha tied the broken wing down to the birds side using strips of gauze bandage for the purpose The owl made no sound They fixed a perch in the cage and he stepped decorously up on it and regarded them with an intense mournful gaze Isnt he spooky looking said Gladys shivering and turning away He gives me the creeps What will we feed him asked Hinpoha Do owls eat crumbs asked Gladys Hinpoha shook her head That isnt enough Ive always read that they catch mice and things like that to eat She brightened up There are several mice in the trap now I saw them when I brought up the cage She sped down cellar and returned with three mice in a trap Ugh said Gladys in disgust as Hinpoha pulled them out by the tails She put them in the cage with the owl and he pecked at them hungrily What will your aunt say when she sees him asked Gladys I dont know said Hinpoha doubtfully Aunt Phoebe was away for the afternoon and so had not been in a position to interfere thus far Maybe I had better take the cage home with me suggested Gladys ', "writing received daily amendments and that is the reason why it is not so faulty as the rest that I have done without the help or correction of so judicious a friend The comical parts of the sailors were also of his invention and Writing as may easily be discovered from the stile ' This great man died at his house in little Lincoln 's Inn Fields April 17 1668 aged 63 and two days afterwards was interred in Westminster Abbey On his gravestone is inscribed in imitation of Ben Johnson 's